《America Tycoon: The Wolf of Showbiz》


 Chapter 1: Chapter 1: House of Beast

    As the Cornus Fruit Festival came to an end, Anta''s spring carnival for the year 2003 officially drew to a close.


    In amunity in Marietta, a satellite city on the outskirts, Martin Davis limped into the living room, his injured knee protesting in pain.


    He had been in North America for just a week and was still adapting.


    The bare wooden nks on the living room walls were adorned with two yellowed posters.


    One was a cover of "Gone with the Wind."


    The other was the T1000 from "Terminator 2."


    Martin sat down on the cloth sofa, and the dancing dust made his nose itch, a sneeze about to erupt, only to be dissipated by something hard poking his buttocks.


    Rusted broken springs pierced through the discolored foam and non-woven fabric.


    Martin cursed as he shifted to another spot; the damaged foam cushion copsed into a pit, as soft as some Danielle''s oversized balloon-like breast, enveloping the critical part.


    He suddenly felt heartache.


    Both for the sofa and for the hard-fought future he had eked out.


    Before transmigration, as a young Chinese actor, Martin has been working hard in this industry for many years, drifted from one ce to another, honing his acting skills, learning relevant abilities, and even working as a stunt double for a few years, until he wed his way to some minor roles by sharp-witted strategies.


    Although these all are unknown minor supporting roles, Martin still cherishes these opportunities and hopes to be a big star one day.


    At the beginning of the new year, he secured a supporting role¡ªsignificant enough to be among the top five in the cast list.


    If the TV series was sessful, after another five or six years, he might even make a name for himself as a seasoned actor.


    The drink-loving Martin celebrated wildly with others, drank several self-mixed cocktails, buried his head between two extrarge balloon-like breast, and fell asleep, which might have led to tragedy due to breathing difficulty.


    When he awoke again, he was in Georgia in the year 2003.


    The former Martin Davis was not faring well; his most recent job was as a house repairman, and a week ago, he had fallen from the roof, injuring his leg and head.


    Martin seized the opportunity and became the 22-year-old Martin Davis, but part of the former self''s memory in America was like a program needing decoding, operating rtively slowly for the time being.


    That week, Martin spent most of his time familiarizing himself with thenguage, and he was gradually able tomunicate normally.


    The front door was then opened from the outside, and Elena-Carter, with her brown hair tied into a ponytail, came in hooking her keys, followed by her brother Harris Carter holding a paper bag.


    Elena''s features were delicate and she was tall; her smooth face was free of the frecklesmon among white people, and as soon as she entered, she asked, "Is your brain working now? Can you speak normally?"


    Martin replied with a middle finger as though he had done it countless times before, "What do you know? When you m your head, your IQ doubles."


    Elena stood tall and proud, her white hoodie pushed up to an exaggerated height, "Good, hurry and find a job. I don''t want to deliver food to azy bum for another week. I have two kids to support and can''t afford you."


    During the week of Martin''s injury, it was Elena and her three siblings from next door who brought him meals.


    "ording to Doctor Bill, you have a seventy percent chance of healing within a week," said Harris Carter, cing the paper bag on the low wooden table. "It''s church-donated bread, and this time there''s fried chicken."


    He turned and left, "Bill has been in practice for two months, cured twenty sheep and thirty-five cattle, without a single mistake."


    Before leaving, Harris turned back, "The bicycle is mine today; I''m off to tutor someone."


    "You two dimwits, take me to the vet!" Martin burst out with an expletive, unabashedly grabbing the paper bag.


    Elena plopped down next to Martin and, after touching the spot that poked her, she said, "You don''t have a dog-shit medical insurance, and I damn well can''t afford to take you to a proper clinic. Bill used to live on this street and doesn''t charge us for medical treatment."


    Martin pulled out bread, took a big bite along with the fried chicken, and recalled the injury and his previous job, saying, "The house repair guy owes me two weeks'' sry, and with this injury, I need to think of a way to make some more money."


    His pockets were cleaner than his face, utterly destitute, and certain thoughts involuntarily jumped out.


    "You''d better make some more money!" Elena snatched a piece of bread and bit into it fiercely, "All the stuff you''ve eaten this week, and the sponging off me these past few months, I''ve not held it against you, you poor wretch. But the rent for this house hasn''t been paid by your no-good father for half a year."


    Her eyes red, more ferocious than towering mountains, "The shittiest thing is that this Monday your old man eloped with my mom in the name of true love and freedom!"


    This reminder made Martin search his memories, and he sorrowfully realized that he was not simply destitute.


    A month before Jack Davis took Emma-Carter away, he had the former Martin Davis borrow six thousand US Dors in high-interest loans from the owner of the House of Beast.


    The two of them dusted off their hands, left in high spirits to travel the world, leaving behind two messes.


    Martin said quietly, "The installment for the high-interest loan is due soon."


    "Pray to God then," Elena shrugged, there was no cheap sympathy among the destitute.


    Martin shook his head, "God doesn''t bless the poor wretches."


    "The audit day for this year''s disability benefits ising up soon. My uncle James''s benefits have been collected by Jack all these years. Jack left a video behind, and now that he''s eloped with Emma, the benefits are doomed." Elena became frantically anxious, "How are we going to maintain this damned life without money?"


    Martin was about to ask, then he remembered, the house belonged to James Carter. He said, "Your uncle died eight years ago after eating the wrong kind of flour."


    "I''m sure now that your head wasn''t damaged in the fall," Elena said without a care, pointing toward the small woods behind the house, "James is buried there."


    She was worried a few days earlier that Martin had turned from a penniless man into a mindless, penniless man, someone else she''d have to support. Now her mood softened, and she spoke lightly, "James was lucky to be freed from the misery of the destitute. You and I were the ones who dug his grave."


    "Hell!" Martin''s head throbbed, the poor in hell suffering from incurable diseases.


    Elena pulled out her peeling cell phone, checked the time, and stood up to say, "I have to go to the mall for some temp work."


    "Don''t worry," Martinforted her, "we''ll always find a way out."


    But Elena, looking at a "Terminator 2" poster, said, "Stop doing those damn free gigs at the theatre. He''s never returned to the Marietta Theatre Company since he got famous."


    Right now, Martin was thinking about solving the basic problems of everyday life. He replied, "Don''t worry, I won''t work for free."


    Because Martin Davis had a history, Elena warned again before leaving, "You poor wretch, if you can''t pull it off, I''m going to settle a score with you, calcte how often you''ve apuded me, how much you owe me! And I''ll call the House of Beast Club, tell them you''re willing to dance to pay off the debt! Think about why they were willing to lend you the money at such high interest rates!"


    "pping is something you should be paying for, isn''t it? I give you billions worth every time!" Martin argued, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.


    Elena raised both hands above her head, flipping him double middle fingers.


    Martin finished the bread and fried chicken; with food lining his stomach, his legs didn''t seem to hurt anymore.


    He tidied up a bit and stood outside in the sunlight, looking around briefly.


    Marietta belonged to the sparsely popted southern suburbs, and even in yton, the rundown neighborhood where Martin lived, each detached wooden house had a small yard at the front.


    In the neighboring yard encircled by broken wire fence, a boy was digging a hole in the ground with a piece of cardboard at his feet.


    This was Elena''s ten-year-old brother.


    An old Dodge pickup truck drove along the cracked road, the sides painted with the image of a dancing man and "House of Beast" written below.


    The truck stopped at the side of the road, and the muscr man in a jacket who got out turned to Martin and asked, "Martin Davis?"

 Chapter 2: Chapter 2 You Can Make Big Money

    The man in the jacket took a few steps forward, stood in front of the half-meter-tall chain-link fence, confirmed he hadn''t mistaken the person, and said, "I work for boss Vincent, my name is Bruce."


    As Martin was recalling the details of the high-interest loan, he asked, "What do you want?"


    Bruce pressed his hands against the old chain-link fence: "Heard that old bastard Jack Davis ran off, the boss sent me to remind you not to forget the debt you borrowed, the first payment is due next week."


    The debt was personally borrowed by the former Martin Davis; Martin had no choice but to brace himself and deal with it: "It''s not overdue yet."


    "Just a friendly reminder, be ready." Bruce withdrew his hands, brushed off the rust, grabbed his belt to hitch up his trousers, the jacket parted on either side to reveal the handgun tucked under his arm.


    He chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, we at the House of Beast are civilized folks, the boss always teaches us to obey thew."


    Martin nced at the handgun, and the first thought that crossed his mind was to run.


    The normal response to being unable to pay off a debt wasn''t to sell oneself, but to run away.


    But how could he run away without money?


    Recalling something Elena had said, Martin asked, "Buddy, do the dancers at the House of Beast make good money?"


    He remembered that being a dancer was a legal profession, he would be earning his own keep, which was not embarrassing.


    "If you''re lucky, you can make a lot of tips every night." Bruce eyed Martin carefully, noticing his well-proportioned physique and handsome appearance. He smiled more heartily: "House of Beast just opened and is short of people, you know the ce, go there directly if you want to be a dancer. You have the right look, middle-aged women going crazy with thirst love your type.


    Buddy, you could make big money."


    Could it be an option? Martin vaguely responded, "I''ll think about it."


    Bruce drove off.


    Voices carried over from the yard next door; Elena''s brother Holle was stillboriously digging holes.


    Martin prepared to chase after the building maintenance business to im his wages, to solve the pressing problem of what to eat; although living off others was nice, it couldn''tst forever.


    After thinking it through, Max''s office, from where he had to im his building repair sry, was a bit far from the yton Community. It would take a long time to get there on foot, and with his leg injury unhealed, he could not walk very far without making it worse, which would cost even more money.


    His only choice was the bus.


    Anta''s public transport was terrible, but there was a bus route that went directly from the yton Community to the street where Max''s office was located. A one-way bus ticket cost fifty cents.


    Martin pulled out his wallet, which waspletely empty. The little money he had left had been spent by Harris on medicine for his injury.


    Doctor Bill only prescribed veterinary medicine, which Martin wouldn''t dare to take even if it was free.


    ncing next door, Martin dismissed the idea of robbing the little kid and went back inside to look around, only finding a 25-cent coin.


    Martin remembered that Elena''s father Scott had opened a general store that took in stolen goods and junk, and he couldn''t help but assess the wooden structure of his house.


    There was only the most basic old sofa, low wooden table, and broken wooden bed, any furniture or appliance of slight value had already been taken away by the Carter family to sell for money.


    What was left wasn''t just broken, but also incredibly heavy.


    With a leg injury, it was impractical for Martin to haul a sofa or table to sell, so he took an insted pliers with worn instion from the drawer of the low wooden table, went to the side of the yard adjoining the Carter''s, cut the rusty chain-link fence, and rolled it up.


    With many sharp ends left where the wire was cut, it was inconvenient to carry, so Martin went back inside and after looking around some more, pulled out a rope from under the bed.


    "Selling the Carter family''s chain-link fence to Scott Carter, could that work?" Martin thought it shouldn''t be a problem since many houses in themunity had simr fences.


    Suddenly, a scream came from next door; it sounded like Harris.


    Martin quickly went outside, striding toward the Carter''s house.


    In the Carter family''s yard, a bicycley on the ground, next to it a dirt hole, and fine dirt was trickling into the hole along a copsed cardboard.


    Harris was sitting on the ground, clutching his arm, tears streaming down from the pain.


    The ten-year-old Holle Carter stood in front of him, taunting: "Loser, get up, don''t be such a sissy!"


    Harris shouted back, "Shut up, idiot! There''s a ny percent chance my left arm is broken!"


    Holle''s tone softened a bit: "I was just joking with you; I made a little trap, you''re too soft..."


    Having seen arm fractures when he was a stunt double, Martin came over, took a closer look, and said, "Tough luck, you''ve hit the jackpot, your left arm is broken."


    "Damn it!" Harris was sweating profusely from the pain.


    Holle shifted guiltily, stepping back until she plopped down on the ground.


    Martin saw Harris had no other injuries and said, "You need treatment. I''ll take you to Doctor Bill; you''ve said his medical skills are excellent."


    A look of horror crossed Harris''s face, "Bill is awful with fractures; going to him means there''s a hundred percent chance I''ll end up disabled."


    "The Carter family will get an extra disability allowance!" Martin jabbed, reminding in the same breath, "Don''t move your left arm."


    Footsteps hurried, and the door creaked open as Lily Carter, fourteen, burst out asking, "What the hell did you two idiots do? Holle, where did this damn holee from?"


    Martin cut her off, "Quick, tell your sister that Harris broke his arm."


    "I''ll go borrow a phone from Mrs. Wood." Lily sprinted diagonally across the street.


    Martin purposely spoke to distract Harris, "You''vee back already?"


    Clutching his teeth, Harris said, "The Cole sisters had something urgent; they weren''t home."


    Less than a few minutester, Lily returned with a phone, saying, "Elena has borrowed a car and is on her way back."


    Hearing Elena''s name, Holle pushed herself up with her hands, inching her backside backward, trying to put some distance between them.


    The ce where Elena did odd jobs was not far, and she quickly drove back.


    In her rush, she even hadn''t changed out of her pants resembling a teddy bear costume.


    Upon seeing Harris''s condition, Elena first checked her wallet for money, pulling out several one-dor and five-dor bills and two twenty-dor bills, panicking in circles, "Don''t panic, I''ll figure out a way, damn it, there must be a way!"


    After just eating a week''s worth of free meals, Martin patted her shoulder, "Give me the car keys."


    Elena instinctively handed over the keys.


    "You all wait here, I''m going to get money." Martin took the keys and headed for the car.


    Suddenly, Lily Carter caught up, shoving the borrowed phone into Martin''s hands, "Take this, and if we can''t pay it back, find Elena at any time..."


    Her longest finger extended, retreated, then extended again.


    Martin pressed against Lily''s forehead and pushed her away.


    Getting into the car, he became acquainted with the gearshift for a moment, recalled its feel, then started the vehicle and drove out of yton Community, speeding southward.


    Max''s office was on the edge of the Marietta Business District, a distance from the yton neighborhood''s street where the road was old and in disrepair, filled with potholes, which slowed the car''s speed.


    It took Martin half an hour to reach a four-story office building, where he parked and went inside, finding Max''s repairpany sign on the second floor.


    Knocking on the door, a stocky Latino man asked, "You need something?"


    Martin replied, "I''m one of Mr. Max''s workers, here to talk to him about work."


    The blinds in the internal office were pulled back, and a voice said, "Martin,e in."


    Martin entered the inner office, swiftly scanning the space. Teddy bears of various sizes adorned the showcase, shelves, and the office desk.


    Even the two family portraits set on the desk used arge teddy bear as their backdrop.


    In the pictures stood a family of four, each face beaming with happiness.


    A cozy, joyful family that also loved teddy bears.


    People who were good at working the system had keen observational skills. Martin noticed something else.


    Scattered white powder edged the documents piled on the wooden desk, middle-aged Max enjoyed sniffling, a few unnoticeable white particles clung to the hairs protruding from his nostrils, and the eyes above hisrge nose were red and bloodshot.


    Such people,ing from the lower strata, were all too familiar to Martin Davis, like Scott Carter and Emma-Carter.


    Max, looking rather excited, asked, "Have your injuries healed up?"


    Martin said, "My head keeps feeling heavy, it hurts on and off, and my leg is in pain too."


    "You''re here for your paycheck, I understand." Max opened the central drawer, took out a cashier''s check, and slid it to Martin, "This is for you."

 Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Ted Operation

    Martin took the check and nced at it, noticing that the amount was wrong¡ªit was only 100 US Dors.


    This was supposed to be two weeks'' sry.


    Recalling the relevant details on his way there, Martin said, "Mr. Max, we agreed on a daily wage of 45 US Dors, and I worked for you for 12 days over two weeks."


    "You never signed a contract with me for a daily wage, only for minimum hourly wage," Max had already considered the situation when Martin Davis got injured and was well prepared.


    Injuring one''s head, aplex area of the body, could be quite troublesome if not let go, so Max preemptively blocked any escape: "You fell off the roof, damaging Mr. Paul''s doghouse, which cost him 1200 US Dors, and Ipensated 1000 US Dors for it, you can verify with Mr. Paul."


    Paul was an old friend Max had known since his teenage years, and had already been tipped off: "Bill and Jones, who worked with you, testified that you drank on the job, disobeyed the operational rules, resisted advice, and caused the ident, resulting in major property damage for the employer, and you bear the primary responsibility."


    "Furthermore, your behavior has seriously damaged thepany''s reputation, leading to the loss of three contracts." Max easily delivered abo against this poor, dropout, ignorant, young fool.


    He took out a folder and slid it towards Martin: "Take a look, this is the contract cancetion agreement generated because of you, your actions cost thepany three important clients."


    Martin quickly skimmed through it, no apparent issues on the surface, but it was easy for apany to manufacture such documents.


    Max showed a benevolent smile: "I haven''t taken you to court to im damages, instead, on humanitarian grounds, I''ve paid 100 US Dors, for which you should say thank you."


    He also kindly reminded, "If you have objections, you can appeal to the union for arbitration. Sorry, I forgot, you don''t have steady work, can''t afford the union dues, and have never joined a union."


    Martin closed the paperwork and fell into thought; it wasn''t looking good.


    Max snorted repeatedly through his nose, looking more excited: "Go home, young man. Heal up, thepany always wees you back."


    Martin picked up the check and looked at Max, realizing the usual routes appeared formidable.


    Nothing but ss and money.


    At that moment, the door at the back opened, and a Latino strongman appeared in the doorway.


    Martin couldn''t possibly drag his injured leg into anything, so he turned and left Max''s office.


    As he descended the stairs, he searched his memory carefully to confirm what he had seen.


    The thing was rampant in Anta.


    Martin got into his car and spotted a Cadic parked not too far away, which he remembered as Max''s ride.


    After considering for a few minutes, he noted down the license te number, remembered more details about Max, especially the route he had to take home, and started the car, heading that way.


    Max lived in a middle-ss neighborhood, not too far from yton.


    Martin drove around the route he remembered, then circled back to yton Community, entering the Carters'' house.


    Elena approached him and asked, "Did that bastard pay up?"


    Martin handed her the cashier''s check: "I''ve encountered a tough boss."


    "Only 100 US Dors?" Elena was furious: "Does he see you as a beggar?"


    Harris, who had taken painkillers to alleviate his suffering temporarily, said, "What are the odds we win if we apply for arbitration or legal aid?"


    Martin sat on the single sofa and replied, "We are poor, time is a massive cost."


    All of a sudden, Holle chimed in, "Grab a gun, take him out!"


    Lily said sarcastically, "You want to go to jail?"


    Elena punched herself in the head and pointed to the bedroom door, "Get in there. Don''t you two idiotse out until I say so!"


    The siblings turned their heads away and entered the bedroom.


    Martin waited for the bedroom door to close before speaking again, "Harris, can you walk normally?"


    Harris nodded, "I''ve taken some painkillers, no problem."


    Martin didn''t beat around the bush and said directly, "I''ve worked for Max for two weeks and I know him a bit. He''s a family man and leaves thepany to go home at 3:30 every day. He always takes the same route, and there''s an intersection that''s perfect for us to wait for him."


    Elena was astonished, "What do you have in mind? A roadblock robbery?"


    Harris shrank back, "Robbing Max would mean a 90% chance of ending up in jail. I still want to apply for college."


    "What are you two idiots thinking?" Martin''s fist mmed hard on the armrest of the sofa, "I am a person with principles and limits!"


    Elena was puzzled, "I don''t want to go to that godforsaken jail, those two idiots Lily and Holle¡­"


    "Either shut up or listen to me!" Martin quickly went over what he had considered and then said, "In their rules, the poor will never beat the rich. We need to break out."


    Harris murmured, "Principles and limits¡­"


    Martin was unfazed, "We have principles and limits, but they must be flexible."


    Elena gave the middle finger with both hands but agreed, "The idiot finally got a bit smarter."


    Martin grabbed Elena''s leg and plucked a few hairs from the Ted doll''s pants, asking, "Can you get a Ted suit?"


    Elena''s eyebrows raised, "No problem."


    Martin asked again, "Got any cameras or something?"


    Harris quickly said, "There should be some second-hand stuff in Scott''s store."


    "Good!" Martin instructed, "Elena, you get the costume. I''ll go find Scott. Harris, you keep an eye on those two idiots. Don''t let them cause any more trouble!"


    Elena was the first to stand up. As she walked out, she said, "Lazybones, get the hell moving. Operation Ted starts now!"


    She drove back to the promotion mall.


    Martin went to the north side of themunity and found a small grocery store.


    Scott Carter sat at the counter, clutching a bottle of rum and guzzling it. When he saw Martin, he let out a belch and said, "Kid, what are you doing here?"


    Martin approached the counter, "Your son Harris broke his arm."


    Scott took a swig and said, "Tell him to go to the hospital."


    Martin knew Scott wouldn''t pay, so he asked, "Got any cameras?"


    "No cameras, but there are camcorders," Scott boasted, setting down his bottle and showing off a mini camcorder, "New JVC, just got itst week. Find a buyer for me, and I''ll give you a cut."


    Martin had seen this model before and took it to toy with, "Does it work?"


    Scott craned his neck, "Of course, it works!"


    Martin walked off with it, not looking back, "Harris needs it for treatment. I''ll return itter."


    "Damn it, stop right there, stop!" Scott shouted angrily but didn''t chase after him.


    Returning to the Carter family home, Elena arrived quickly. The three of them gathered and set off together.


    Operation Ted had begun.

 Chapter 4: Chapter 4: The Great Collision

    At 3:30 PM, Max left the building on time, drove the Cadic, and took the familiar road home.


    By the roadside, in an old Toyota that had changed hands several times, Elena spotted the Cadic turning into the intersection. She pulled out her phone to make a call, saying, "The idiot is on the road!"


    After getting a response, she followed from a distance in her car.


    The traffic wasn''t heavy, and Max drove fast. Midway, he took a call, "Honey, you go pick up the kids. Tonight, I''ll make them chocte cookies."


    Entering a stretch of two-way, twone narrow road, the Cadic drove over a small rock, jolting slightly. Max instinctively slowed down, adjusted the steering slightly to avoid the rest of the debris.


    Whoever that piece of trash who was born without an asshole was, scattering rocks on the road.


    Max slowed down once more, then his attention was suddenly captured by something at the small road on the left.


    It was arge Ted costume, with the character holding up a colorful banner reading, "Teddy bear sale this weekend."


    The twins at home loved Ted, and Max had grown quite fond of them as well, so he couldn''t help but take a few extra nces.


    ......


    On the other side of the small intersection, lush green bushes thrived. Harris crouched on his bike, supporting himself with one leg and keeping a close eye on the Ted across the street, waiting for the signal.


    Since they had rehearsed several times before, his fractured left arm hurt terribly, contorting his face with pain.


    Harris, enduring the pain, calcted internally, "The chances of sess are as high as sixty percent, I can do this!"


    Just then, the person in the Ted costume across the street threw away the colorful banner.


    Harris sharply pressed down on the pedals of his bike, rushing out and squeezing through his clenched teeth, "For money!"


    When faced with the allure of money, the poor can muster incredible strength.


    ......


    The despicable bear at the intersection, having thrown away the banner with his left hand, suddenly clenched it into a fist and ced it in front of his fluffy belly. Then he twisted his waist and thrusted his hips, with a frequency so fast it was almostical, as if trying to shoot down airnes from the sky.


    Max had never encountered such a despicable bear costume before and nearly burst intoughter.


    A significant part of his attention was drawn to the despicable bear to his left front.


    Harris dashed out from behind the bushes on the right-hand side.


    Max caught a glimpse of the figure and instinctively hit the brakes.


    The sound of collision rang out, the car shook, and someone was thrown onto the road.


    Max''s head was briefly confused; then he regained his senses, cursed "damn it," unfastened his seatbelt, and hurried out to check the situation.


    The car wasn''t going fast, so he felt the problem shouldn''t be serious.


    An old bicycley tilted in front of the Cadic, its rear wheel still spinning. The right headlight cover of the Cadic was cracked.


    On the roady a young white man screaming in agony.


    Harris wasn''t pretending; the pain was real, a piercing agony that made him scream at the top of his lungs.


    Max anxiously asked, "Are you okay?"


    It was so painful that Harris didn''t feel like answering. After Max asked again, Harris, pale-faced, said, "My left hand, my left hand is broken!"


    Max was rmed; just as he was considering whether to flee, he noticed the despicable bear from the intersection approaching.


    There was a witness.


    Martin picked up the small camera he had set up on the bench by the road and ran towards Elena''s car, which wasing his way. He put the camera in the passenger seat and gestured with his hand.


    Elena nced at Harris on the ground, immediately drove off to a previously arranged location, and hurried to make a copy.


    Martin took off the Ted''s oversized head and took out his phone, asking loudly, "Mr. Max, do we need to call the police?"


    Max, realizing it was Martin, had an expression like he''d seen a ghost.


    Harris, propping himself up with one hand, said, "Dial 911, call an ambnce quick!"


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t dial 911. Holding the Ted''s head in one hand and the phone in the other as if following his boss''s orders, a good employee, he asked softly, "Mr. Max?"


    Max absolutely couldn''t let anyone call the police; he had already calmed down.


    A normal car ident was nothing, even breaking someone''s arm wasn''t a big deal.


    But causing serious injury while driving under the influence was a serious crime, which could lead to jail time.


    "No need to tie up public resources over such a small matter," Max said to Harris, his tone gentle, as if he intended to take full responsibility, "I''m sorry. The primary responsibility for this ident lies with me. I''ll cover your medical expenses, and I''llpensate you for lost wages and the like, as required."


    He nced at the bicycle with its handlebars twisted out of shape: "I''llpensate for any other losses as well."


    Harris, grimacing in pain, clenched his teeth and said, "I''m in the process of applying to colleges, preparing for the SAT. Now that my arm''s broken, my chances of getting into my target schools have dropped by eighty percent!"


    The friendliness on Max''s face slowly vanished as he looked at the young man''s attire and the battered bicycle, then stood, "Alright then, let''s go the normal route. You sue my insurancepany through awyer. The insurancepany will handle yourpensation."


    If this poor guy had a normal brain, he''d know what was in his best interest.


    Martin lifted his phone and began to press the number 9, saying, "Mr. Max, let me call 911 for you."


    "Stop! Mind your own business!" Max wished he could kick this idiot away, crouching in front of Harris, "Kid, I''m sincere about settling this with you. I''m deeply sorry about what happened today, but sincerity goes both ways. I will show you my sincerity, and you will show me yours, right?"


    Having discussed Max''s psychological bottom line beforehand, Harris raised three fingers, "I''ve been seriously injured and this will dy my exams. Three thousand dors! Three thousand dors is what it''ll take topensate for my losses."


    The friendliness disappeared from Max''s face, "One thousand dors, that''s the most I can give you."


    Harris looked at Martin, "Please call 911 for me, thank you."


    As two cars passed by, Max, not wanting to encounter any Good Samaritans, mustered a weak smile, "I''m a responsible person. Two thousand dors, I can''t offer any more."


    Harris said, "Fine, two thousand dors, but you need to pay immediately."


    Max sighed with relief, went back to his car, pulled out his checkbook from his bag, and wrote two checks for one thousand dors each.


    Harris, who had handled many checks at Scott''s shop, made sure there were no issues and epted them.


    Max opened the driver''s side door, ready to go home and make chocte cookies for his darlings, and said to Martin, who was blocking his way, "Could you move aside a bit?"


    Martin''s hand suddenly reached out and closed the car door.


    Max, slower on the uptake, patted the Ted costume on Martin, "I''m busy today, we''ll get in touchter."


    Martin said with a smile, "Actually, Mr. Max, I''m just a concerned citizen who likes to help people. Not calling 911 to seek help for the injured, I''d feel guilty and wouldn''t sleep well for days."


    Max grew alert, "Kid, what are you trying to do? I''m warning you, don''t mess about!"


    Martin didn''t want to drag things out, so he got straight to the point, "The new boss was worried I wasn''t working hard enough, so he set up a small camera to keep an eye on me, pointing right at this intersection."


    Max''s face went dark, his eyes sharp like an eagle''s, scanning every part of Martin''s person.


    Martin, worried he might have a gun, said, "The boss just passed by here, taking the camera with him. If necessary, I can make a call to have it brought back."

 Chapter 5: Chapter 5 The Evil Unfit to Be Human

    Max wasn''t stupid. Looking at Harris and Martin, and remembering the sleazy gestures that Martin, dressed as that despicable bear, had made, he quickly came to a conclusion, "You''re framing me?"


    He said in a stern voice, "This is extortion, kid, and you''re in trouble!"


    "You hit someone and want to shirk responsibility?" Martin certainly wouldn''t admit it, instead, he picked up his cellphone, dialed the digits 911, and asked Harris solemnly, "Do you need me to call the police for you?"


    There was no longer a trace of gentleness in Max''s demeanor, "You''ve messed with the wrong person, you''re as good as dead!"


    Martin seemed not to have heard, talking to himself, "Drunk driving causing serious injury, I remember there was a case in themunity, that poor sap lost all his money, and then was sentenced... how many years was it?"


    Max stepped back, leaning against the car.


    Martin muttered, "There''s a ready-made example today, it won''t be long before we''ll know."


    Harris was very cooperative, exultant, "Drunk driving, oh my goodness, this is fantastic! The chances of me making a killing are a hundred percent!" He ad-libbed, "That videotape, you must sell it to me! I''ll pay a thousand US dors!"


    Max red at Martin as if he were looking at a venomous snake.


    Martin said, "Mr. Max, you''re an excellent husband, a loving father, with a beautiful wife and adorable children. They must think of you as their pir and hero, I admire you greatly, and we simply cannot let you get involved in a criminal case."


    "You son of a bitch!" Max cursed, "You''re too shameless to be human!"


    Martin wasn''t provoked by his anger, "I''m a concerned citizen. If I report and hand over the videotape, I might receive a Marietta Honor Citizen Medal."


    Max''s defenses were breaking down, "Don''t talk so highly of yourself, vermin from the slums! I know you''re doing this for money, name your price and give me the videotape."


    People have to take responsibility for what they say, and Martin decided to raise the stakes on the spot, "Five thousand US dors."


    "Kid, have you lost your mind?" Max pointed at him and said, "The fines for reporting to the police, it''s just five thousand US dors!"


    Seeing no refusal, but a quibble over the amount, Martin sensed Max was on the verge of defeat and raised the price again, "My new boss has a frence journalist friend. As soon as I report, the three TV stations following Anta''s social life will quickly receive a copy."


    He pointed at Harris, "I don''t know thew, but I wonder, Mr. Max, besides the fine, will you also need to pay bail, and pay for awyer? The ATL Legal Aid Association''s free attorneys, you''ll have to wait for months, oh."


    Steam was practicallying out of Max''s head.


    Martin pressed his advantage, "You could also go to jail, and if the sentence is a bit longer, will your beautiful wife divorce you? Will she take your money and find a new boyfriend? Sounds pretty good, actually, someone to protect your wife, raise your children..."


    "Enough! Shut your damn mouth!" Max kicked the wheel of the Cadic in frustration, "Martin Davis, you''re so vile, you''re unworthy to be human!"


    He took out a pen and a checkbook from the car, "Three thousand US dors! Only three thousand US dors! If you ask for a penny more, I''ll fight you to the death! And bring that damn tape back."


    Martin needed to give Elena time to duplicate the videotape, took three one-thousand US dor checks, and said, "I''m a pauper, I''ve never seen arge check before, you''ll have to apany me to the bank for the transfer. Once the transfer isplete, the tape is yours. There''s a Bank of America branch nearby."


    Max said viciously, "Don''t y any tricks!"


    Martin responded, "Honesty and integrity are my principles in life."


    They passed an intersection, and not a kilometer further, there was a bank branch. Harris got up, ignoring his bicycle, and followed Martin on foot.


    Max moved the broken bicycle, got in his car, and followed them.


    With therge check in hand, Harris even forgot about the pain from his broken arm, he couldn''t help saying, "How did I do? If it were shown at a film festival, I''d have an eighty percent chance of winning best actor."


    Martin bluntly dismissed him, "Way too exaggerated, it''s all surface-level." He took out his cellphone and called Elena, "No problems with the video, right? Good! After it''s over, send the original tape over, Bank of America."


    Upon reaching the Bank of America branch, Martin and Harris each opened an ount. Halfway through, Martin stepped out briefly and came back with the camera.


    After the check was transferred, in the waiting area of the branch, Max watched the video recorded on the camera''s small LCD screen, roughly viewing the footage. He then pulled out the tape and stuffed it into his bag.


    The video just so happened to record the moment the bicycle came into the frame and was hit by the Cadic.


    The angle was clearly chosen deliberately.


    Max asked, "Is there a copy burned?"


    Martin snatched back the camera and said in surprise, "Can this thing still record?"


    Max stared at him, seeing nothing out of the ordinary, and stood up, "Don''t let me see you guys again."


    Martin replied, "Don''t worry, I don''t want to see you either."


    Max left the Bank of America branch, got into his car, and mmed his hand on the steering wheel, "Shit!"


    Those two bastards, he''d make them pay sooner orter.


    The Cadic started up and turned into a quiet side street, where Max got out, pulled the tape out of the cassette, and, using a lighter, set it on fire until it turned to ash.


    From tomorrow on, he would hire a driver temporarily just to avoid a second incident.


    Given that bastard''s shamelessness, he would absolutely do it again.


    Martin and Harris each took some change and also applied for credit cards, then headed out and got in the car.


    Elena asked, "Don''t your legs and arms hurt anymore?"


    Martin closed the passenger side door and said, "I''ve found that it''s being broke that makes the legs hurt. With money, damn it, the whole body feels good."


    Harris, slouched in the back seat, his excitement worn off, urged, "Hurry and take me to the hospital, I''m dying of pain here."


    Elena started the car, "You''re such an idiot, getting hit by a car can''t kill you, this little injury won''t be the death of you."


    They passed the ident scene, and the bicycle was gone.


    The three of them didn''t care at all, that junk bike that rattled everywhere except the bell, in their eyes, it had already be dog shit.


    With money now, they could treat Harris''s arm without having to go to Bill the vet.


    Suddenly, Elena had an idea, "It''s not easy to break an arm, should we do it again? There are plenty of drug addicts out there."


    Harris protested, "The chances of me dying are ny-nine percent!"


    Martin had already thought it through, "Max has a happy family, with children in pairs; he doesn''t want to be a criminal. What if we run into some hot-tempered old guy next time? What if he blows Harris''s pig head off with a shot?"


    Elena focused on driving, no longer speaking.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Martin apanied Harris for the medical treatment, while Elena went to return the car and the Teddy bear.


    Martin asked, "Whose car?"


    Elena replied, "Monica''s, she''s a nice person."


    Martin whispered, "Remember to fill it up."


    Elena looked at him for a while, "Did your idiot brain finally get a clue from the fall?"


    When Martin saw Harrising out of the CT room, he hurried over.


    Harris''s condition wasn''t too bad; he didn''t need surgery for metal screws or tes. After the doctor reset the bone and put on a cast, all that was left was to take medication and rest.


    Coming out of the hospital, Elena, who had juste back, suggested, "Let''s celebrate tonight."


    "Celebrate an idiot breaking his arm, I''m in!" Martin was generous, "It''s on me, let''s go buy beer!"


    Harris, with his arm in a sling, followed, "I want funnel cake and a Monte Cristo sandwich!"


    Elena was very happy, "The poor sod''s rarely treating, I want shandy and oxtail rice!"


    The three of them went on a big shopping trip at the roadside restaurant and convenience store, nning to go back and party hard.

 Chapter 6: Chapter 6 The Thing Im Best At

    Outside the sky was pitch ck, but inside the house, the lights were bright, andughter and chatter were endless.


    Harris finished his Monte Cristo sandwich, grabbed a can of beer, and tossed it to Martin. He cracked open another with one hand and eximed loudly, "Martin, my admiration for you has just skyrocketed from zero to ny percent!"


    Elena came over with a te, sat next to Martin, and speared a piece of oxtail: "A reward for you."


    Martin bit into the meat, opened his beer, and raised it, saying, "Losers, let''s toast together!"


    "Cheers!"


    Lily and Hol, the two idiots, also raised their cs.


    The afternoon''s haul brought genuine joy.


    Such pure joy inspired Lily and Hol to reach for the beer.


    Elena nced over, and Lily, with her neck shrunk, said, "It wasn''t me, Hol grabbed my hand!"


    Holle refused to be outdone: "It clearly egged me on to grab it!"


    Martin tapped his emptied can: "If you two morons ruin my good mood again, I''ll throw you out to sleep on the streets."


    "Since it''s your treat," Lily said, buzzing the straw, no longer bickering with Hol.


    Martin stood up and said, "Alright, I''ll mix a drink for you girls."


    Elena was surprised: "You idiot, when did you learn how to mix drinks?"


    Martin took a can of sweet water beer and headed to the open kitchen while searching, he said, "Old bastard Jack is the most talented man in northeastern Marietta, what do you think he used to run away with your mom?"


    Harris quietly moved behind the sofa, intentionally saying to Elena, "Bastard Jack''s son has a ny-nine percent chance of being a bastard."


    Lily, who was nearby, interjected, "Scott and Jack are bastards, Martin is a bastard, perfectly inherited!"


    With a thud, Elena''s fistnded on Lily''s face, Lily covered her nose, silenced.


    With no professional ingredients in the kitchen, Martin could only find a few substitutes; there was no cocktail shaker, so he simply used the water bottle Lily used for school.


    Jack Davis was indeed multitalented, but Martin Davis hadn''t learned mixology from him.


    That was something Martin had picked up on his own, topete for a bartender role in a bit part.


    Back then, Martin loved a good drink, so he kept practicing.


    Martin poured half a bottle of sweet water beer into the water bottle, added sugar, salt, c, and baking soda, cracked open an egg, put in the egg white, squeezed in a little lemon juice, and then tightened the bottle cap to shake it all up.


    He ced two cups on a coffee table piled with food packaging, unscrewed the bottle cap, and poured: "Foam beauty, enjoy."


    The drink in the cups was piled with foam.


    Elena took a cup, sipped it carefully: "Tastes a bit weird."


    Lily, quick on the draw, snatched the other cup and gave it a good sniff: "So disgusting..."


    Martin pped Lily on the top of her head: "Idiot, watch your mouth."


    Harris took Lily''s cup away, savoring it alone: "Have you learned anything else we don''t know about?"


    Martin said, "I''m also good at horseback riding."


    Lily couldn''t help herself again: "I know..."


    Knife-like eyes turned his way, and Lily mped her mouth shut.


    Martin had been a stunt double who could ride horses, that was all.


    After finishing her bubbly beverage, Elena remembered something and took out a packaged CD, handing it to Martin, "A copy of the surveince video."


    Harris asked, "Is it still useful?"


    Martin put it aside and mumbled, "Even if that waste gave it up tomorrow, his drug tests are going to be positive for a long time."


    The rest didn''t understand and just let it go, focusing on eating and drinking.


    Once Elena had eaten her fill, she asked, "You''re not going to run off with the money like that bastard Jack, are you?"


    Martin opened another beer, "With this little money, I''d be worse off after I ran out of it in some unfamiliar ce."


    There was truth and lie in his words; Martin had indeed considered running away, but whether to run or not, he would wait and see.


    Elena shifted on the sofa, "I''ll allow you to pay the rentte, go pay off some of the high-interest loan first. I''ve heard Vincent from House of Beast is tough to deal with."


    She then asked, "Have you considered a new job?"


    Martin had certainly considered it, "I''ll do what I''m best at..."


    It was gettingte, and Harris, who was tired from the day''s hassles, dragged Holle back to their room.


    Elena stood up to tidy up the trash on the floor, and while holding the coffee table, she bent over with her back to Martin to pick up the napkins Holle had scattered around.


    ......


    In the morning, Martin was sleeping alone on the long couch.


    The Carter home was small, with only two bedrooms¡ªone for Elena and Lily, and another shared by Harris and Holle.


    Martin couldn''t possibly squeeze into a room with Elena and Lily, and toozy to go back to the neighbor''sst night, he simply slept on the long couch instead.


    Half-asleep and dazed, Martin was reminded again of what he was best at.


    What was he good at? Acting and some rted skills¡ªmost importantly,working in the entertainment industry.


    When he was young in his previous life, he dreamt foolishly of being like the character Simpleton from Gone with the Wind, wasting the best years of his life on it.


    If talking solely about acting, even though he was self-taught, he was determined to study and endure hardships. After bing a supporting actor, even some of the seasoned actors who had formal training from early on wouldmend him.


    Acting is a field that heavily relies on talent, and in hisst life, Martin had a decent amount of it. However, sess in the entertainment industry isn''t determined just by talent and acting skills.


    Martin had long lost his naivety; he had an urate assessment of himself.


    The former Martin Davis almost belonged to the lowest rung of society, with little to no connections, his assets in the negative, and he hadn''t evenpleted his basic education.


    Martin was clear that if he wanted to progress in the future, he should stick to the field he knew best.


    The film industry in Hollywood was tough to break into, and in fact, for a pauper, other than zero-cost shopping or joining a gang as bottom-rung fodder, most industries were difficult to prate.


    Martin''s short-term goals became clear: adapt to American society, gather more knowledge about the film industry, and earn enough money to head to Los Angeles or New York to seek opportunities.


    Anta could also serve as a starting point, after all, by around 2015, Anta had be the thirdrgest film production center in the US, after Los Angeles and New York.


    It''s mainly about opportunities¡ªoften opportunities are far more important than capabilities.

 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Pay to Act

    After a hasty breakfast, Martin went out alone. His leg pain had improved after a night''s rest, and the memories of his previous life became even clearer in his head.


    Feeling better physically, of course, he couldn''t waste time; there was still so much to do.


    Martin stored the burnt CD safely and, carrying the JVC camcorder, he headed to the grocery store at the north end of themunity.


    Early in the morning, Scott Carter was already drinking, his nose shining brighter in the sunlight than the red light at the street corner.


    Martin ced the camcorder on the counter, "Here''s your stuff back. By the way, Harris has gotten treatment."


    To Martin''s surprise, Scott put down his liquor bottle, stood up, and seriously checked the camcorder, his nose turning even redder suddenly, "Kid, where is my tape? You stole my tape!"


    "Don''t use people falsely." Martin casually talked nonsense, "The tape from the cassette was used to bind your son''s splint. Go ask Elena for it."


    Upon hearing his eldest daughter''s name, Scott sat back down and would not mention Elena again, "Tell that bastard Harris that my tape is worth 20 dors and he better bring the money over tomorrow."


    Martin bypassed this episode and asked, "Got any cheap cell phones?"


    The cellphone he had used the day before was borrowed from Mrs. Wood by Lily.


    "You destitute, can you afford a cellphone?" Scott thought of a possibility, "Is it that jerk Jack is back? Tell me, where is he!"


    A normal person whose spouse was led away by someone would definitely have a mortal enmity, but Scott''s thought process was unusual, "Let me calcte, how many days has that jerk taken Emma away? Damn it, who knows how often they screwed, I''m going to charge per day, at least 100... no, 200 dors a day!"


    Communicating with someone not on the same wavelength was too difficult, and Martin couldn''t be bothered to say anymore and prepared to leave.


    However, Scott pulled out a cellphone from under the counter, "European goods, exceptionally sturdy, it can work even if you die."


    Martin took it, a grey bar phone. He had used this second-hand model in his previous life, a Nokia 3210.


    Feeling something was off, he turned it over and saw the back cover was cracked and glued back together, with a hole in the center of the seam.


    Scott took a swig of alcohol, "This is a lucky phone, I don''t show it to ordinary people. The Eagle Gang got into a fire exchange, and a guy running errands got hit by a ricochet, but the phone blocked it for him. However, the battery was ruined, and I reced it."


    Martin turned on the phone to make sure it worked normally and asked, "How much?"


    Scott waved his hand, seemingly generous, "Take it."


    If this had been Harris''s or Elena''s, Martin would''ve taken it outright, but this was from Scott, the rotten drunk and drug-addled wretch who, since Elena was sixteen, hadn''t been willing to spend a penny on his children.


    Free was the most expensive, so Martin took out 20 dors from his pocket, ced it on the counter, and left with the cellphone.


    Scott was astonished, "When did this idiot be smart?"


    Martin went to set up the cell phone service, bought several newspapers, especially those on socioeconomic and entertainment issues, and returned to his rented house to read carefully.


    It was essential to understand the social situation.


    Anta''s development had elerated further since the 1996 Olympics, with the ck poption, making up forty percent of the total, experiencing significant improvements in their economic, political, and social status.


    ordingly, the ck Gangs, which had primarily been active in the southern part of the urban ring, started moving into the bustling city areas, causing friction with the existing white forces, leading to frequent robberies and shootings.


    Martin also saw a job ad for the House of Beast in a local newspaper; the club, recently opened, was hiring male dancers.


    Should he go take a look?


    A chill ran down his back, and the rear window banged.


    The wind had picked up.


    Martin went to close the window. The backyard was overrun with weeds, and suddenly he remembered that there was a dead person buried there, in a hole he and Elena had dug.


    The gentle spring breeze suddenly felt like a series of cold gusts.


    Trying to jump out and scare someone? Martin decided to throw a party in the backyard in a few days, invite more people over, and make sure heavy rock and disco were on the ylist.


    ```


    After overexerting himselfst night, Martin took a nap at noon and in the afternoon wandered around the yton Community looking for opportunities to make money quickly.


    And sure enough, there were plenty, with weeds and US Dors everywhere.


    Those who didn''t dabble in those sorts of things, many, like Elena, worked hourly jobs, and those with stable jobs were few and far between.


    In his previous life, Martin Davis never had a stable job, spending a long time living off Elena''s support, with his most frequent haunt being the Marietta Community Theater, dreaming of bing a star.


    Martin decided to go have a look.


    After resting for another day, Martin''s body had mostly recovered, and it happened to be the weekend when the theater had its regr activities. He simply took an old minibus to Margaret Square.


    The museum honoring Margaret Mitchell, the author of "Gone with the Wind," is located here.


    Martin walked towards the museum, nced at the words "When Hollywood Meets Marietta" on the wall at the entrance, bypassed the museum, and headed to a small theater at the back.


    A van was parked at the entrance of the theater, and Jerome Mitchell, dressed in formal attire, was directing people to unload. Seeing Martin, he barked orders, "Hurry up,e help!"


    This was the leader of the Marietta Community Theater, who was said to have connections with the Mitchell family.


    Martin purposely limped over and carried a small box into the theater.


    Jerome asked, "You disappeared for a week, holding up a lot of work for the theater."


    Limping past him, Martin replied, "I hurt my leg and just got out of bed. I came over as soon as I could."


    Jerome''s gaze was sharp, watching Martin like a boss spotting an employee cking off.


    After delivering the goods to the storage, about a dozen people moved to the small theater and sat in pairs or trios below the stage.


    In America, there are over 7,000munity theaters, and Marietta is just one of the less remarkable ones.


    The only thing worth noting was that Mr. T1000, Robert Patrick, joined the theater when he was younger.


    Martin took a quick look and noted ten new faces he didn''t recognize from his memory.


    Robert the Fat man came over and asked with concern, "I heard you hurt your leg?"


    Martin nodded, "Took a week off to recover." He gestured with his eyes, "A lot of newbies?"


    With a resigned tone, Robert exined, "There''s a lot happening at the theater, and being called over to work at the drop of a hat, we temporary actors don''t have an ie. With the theater membership fees due soon, some have quit. You have to fill your stomach before you can continue chasing the dream of stardom."


    The choice between reality and dreams.


    Jerome then walked to the center of the stage, pped his hands sharply to gather everyone''s attention, and announced, "I have a few pieces of good news to share."


    Without beating around the bush, he said, "Channel Two and Grey Film Production Company are coborating to film a ntation-themed drama. Next week, they will be recruiting actors at Midtown Art Theater. I''ve made contact with the casting director, so everyone will have a chance to appear."


    The neers were excited.


    However, Robert remained calm; they were only recruiting extras.


    Jerome continued with a slight show-off tone, "As you all know, I have some connections in Hollywood. I''ve just received some heavy news¡ªa major production starring Jim Carrey and Kate Winslet costing tens of millions, will be filming in Anta in the near future. They will be recruiting actors in Anta to cut costs, and I believe the Marietta Theatre Company can produce another Robert Patrick."


    Martin carefully contemted, what movie had Winslet and Jim Carrey worked on together?


    As the tantalizing bait was thrown out, Jerome began to reel in the line, "The theater belongs to all of us; we share the public facilities, and rehearsing ys costs money, as does the daily maintenance of the theater. For this reason, the theater collects a membership fee of 300 US Dors a month from everyone. I''m sure you all understand this point."


    It wasn''t about free performances but about paying to perform.


    Martin, who had seen and learned much, wasn''t surprised.


    During his drifting days, one of his fellow vigers, a minor star, had allegedly forced her family to sell several houses just to secure a supporting role in a drama.


    Such pay-to-perform situations were not unique; many people wished to pay but had no way to do so.


    ```

 Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Another Debt Incurred

    "The theater group will not stage new ys for the time being, out of consideration for your future, our work focus will shift to seeking roles in film and television projects." Jerome''s face was full of fervor, but his heart harbored different ns.


    Once rehearsals got underway, money would pour out like water.


    The Marietta Community Theater was a non-profit entity, primarily funded by phnthropic donations and local government cultural grants.


    Take for instance the theater, the ownership of which was in the hands of City Hall.


    Staging ys and shooting films were simr in that it was easy to ount for expenses, and the money saved naturally ended up in the pockets of a few key individuals, led by him.


    Jerome, pretending to be altruistic, emphasized with increased fervor, "For the foreseeable future, I will personally guide your acting. Trust me, no one in the city of Marietta is more professional than I am!"


    Martin was listening and thinking. Facing film and television crews, a theater group had advantages over individuals, but $300 a month...


    The money in his hand was earned through the pain of a broken arm.


    Was it Harris who had broken his arm? He respected Harris''s sacrifice.


    Martin wouldn''t easily part with any advantages he didn''t see benefits in.


    The neers weren''t fools either. Someone asked, "Boss, why do you say the movies need to be shot in Anta?"


    Currently, Anta was nothing noteworthy in the Hollywood entertainment industry chain.


    Jerome replied with a confident smile, "The state government just passed a bill before New Year''s, offering a twenty percent tax incentive to film and television productions investing over half a million dors in Anta, with an additional ten percent off if the film carries the Georgia state emblem."


    He saw through it all, "Hollywood productionpanies will not miss out on an opportunity to make more profit. More and more crews wille to shoot in Anta. The opportunity is here now. Are you ready?"


    Another person asked, "I saw in a forum that actors have to go through agents to find work, and I don''t have an agent."


    "Forget the damn agents, forget the damn rigid rules of the actors'' union, the Californian talentws can''t touch Anta!" Jerome countered the questioner, "Would you rather give the agent ten percent or pay $3000 to join the actors'' union, plus pay a hefty annual fee?"


    The person''s mood was swayed by Jerome, shaking his head repeatedly, "With $3000, I''d rather buy a car."


    Martin had been very quiet, avoiding speaking recklessly even when he disagreed.


    After the motivational meeting ended, the theater''s ountant set up a table to collect fees. Of the ten new recruits, only one left, with the remaining nine all paying their dues.


    Even old-timers like Robert chose to stay with the theater. Martin, having been through this phase himself, understood their psyche, which wasn''t much different from countless others struggling in the industry.


    Martin had been considering how to make Jerome think of him first, after hearing about those two productions.


    He waited for everyone to leave before hobbling over to the ountant''s table, his face full of shame, "Mr. Mitchell, I... I''m out of money, I can''t pay the membership fee."


    Jerome Mitchell frowned, "Martin, don''t make this hard for me."


    Martin''s emotions were stirred as he pulled out the contents of his pockets, revealing only $7, "I''m terribly sorry, I was doing a roofing job and fell, injuring my leg. The treatment used up all my sry, the boss refused topensate and even fired me. Could the membership fee be postponed?"


    Simple and with personal experience, he yed the role effortlessly, "I''m looking for a new job and will make up for it as soon as I have the money. Right, isn''t there a y next week? As soon as I get a role and the sry, I''ll immediately pay it back to the theater."


    His base for saying all this was the consistently good track record of Martin Davis in the theater group.


    Seeing Martin''s shame and helplessness, Jerome remembered his own toughest youthful days and felt a rare tinge of sympathy, "Don''t disappoint me."


    "Thank you!" Martin hurriedly expressed his gratitude, his gaze sweeping over the ounting form to a book underneath it, thetest issue of "Entertainment Weekly." He pointed at the magazine, "Mr. Mitchell, you know I love thetest Hollywood news but can''t afford it. Could I..."


    Jerome waved his hand, "Take it."


    Martin took the magazine and limped out of the theater.


    Even while being lenient, Jerome wouldn''t engage in a losing business and noted down Martin''s debt.


    No one could owe him for long; if this poor devil couldn''t pay, he would find a way to push him out to work and settle the debt.


    In Jerome''s subconscious, members who had paid their dues could move to the back row since there was no way to squeeze any more money out of them this month.


    Martin had waited a long time before an old minibus arrived. He found a seat towards the back and started flipping through a magazine.


    After reading for a while, the minibus suddenly shook, and the driver yelled loudly, "The bus is broken!"


    Including Martin, a chorus of curses filled the air.


    "This damn public transportation!" Martin had no choice but to get off the bus with everyone else.


    The road was half-traveled, and the next minibus might take a long time. Anta didn''t have taxis roaming all over, and to hail one you had to call specifically. Martin simply decided to walk.


    A Dodge pickup approached from behind and stopped next to the sidewalk, with the House of Beast logo painted on it.


    The right-side window rolled down, and Bruce, wearing a jacket, waved his hand, "Martin Davis, want a lift?"


    Martin eyed him, "I can?"


    Bruce pointed ahead, "I live in the Bakka Community, just south of yton, it''s on the way."


    Martin opened the passenger door and got in the car, "What a coincidence?"


    Bruce hit the gas, "Just collected a debt for the boss." A few hundred meters down the road, he suddenly said, "Almost forgot, you owe me 5 US Dors for the ride."


    Martin pped the car door, "Hey, man, can you be a little human!"


    Bruce, with one hand on the steering wheel and the other lifting his jacket, replied, "The boss said House of Beast employees should bew-abiding and civilized."


    Martin, seeing the handgun under his armpit, acknowledged Bruce as a civilized person, "I''ll pay you in yton."


    "Deal!" Bruce smiled heartily.


    Martin didn''t want to talk to him and picked up the magazine to browse.


    Bruce quickly turned his head, just in time to see the cover, "Entertainment Weekly? I like this magazine. It''s got the ''Lost in Tokyo'' poster on the cover!"


    Martin''s mind raced, "A Scarlett Johansson fan?"


    Bruce reluctantly turned back to the road, "I had a poster of that movie in my collection, but it''s ruined."


    Martin asked, "How did it get ruined?"


    Bruce licked his dry lips, "Just got damaged by the wind, that''s all."


    Martin gave a thumbs up, mimicking Harris''s tone, "I''m now one hundred percent sure you''re civilized." He shook the magazine, "Pal, thetest ''Entertainment Weekly,'' hard to find on the streets of Anta. Not just the cover, inside are a full set of stills from ''Lost in Tokyo.''"


    Bruce reached out to take it, but Martin pulled it back, "Forget the ride fee, 10 US Dors."


    "You''re a swindler!" Although he said that, Bruce kept eyeing the cover.


    Martin rolled up the magazine again, "The punk from the Carter Family next door also likes this type of poster. I could sell this magazine for at least 20 US Dors."


    Bruce pulled out two 5-dor bills and threw them to Martin, "You win."


    Martin pocketed the money and handed the freely-obtained magazine to Bruce, making up a story on the fly, "Buddy, I''m an actor. When I get famous, I''ll get you an autographed photo from the cast..."


    Bruce didn''t want to talk to him anymore; this guy simply wasn''t human. He decided to use his trump card, "Think about how you''re going to pay back what you owe."


    "I remember." Martin nned to stay in Anta for the time being and had to figure out how to deal with the debt. He said, "I want to meet your boss."


    "Tomorrow night, the boss will be at House of Beast." As Bruce shook the magazine in his hand, he added, "For the sake of this, I''ll tell you something. If you can prove your value to the boss, you''ll get preferential treatment."

 Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Why I Didnt Get a Tip

    House of Beast sat on West Strip Avenue within the inner loop of Anta, perched on the western edge of the downtown area. Martin had just gotten off the bus when he saw the huge, twinkling sign in the night sky.


    The nightclub''s fa?ade was luxurious and ssy, very upscale.


    A dozen or so women were sparsely lined up on the sidewalk, waiting to buy tickets to enter.


    By contrast, the bar across the street with the neon sign in ck letters was much more lively, with at least forty or fifty men queuing up.


    Women didn''t have to queue, entry was free.


    Martin approached the entrance of House of Beast and said to the tall young man collecting money, "I''m looking for Vincent."


    Ivan nodded, "Admission, 20 US Dors."


    Martin didn''t want to pay, invoking a moral high ground, "I''m a friend of Bruce, here to deliver money to Vincent."


    Ivan made a call, "Go on in."


    Martin blended into the club without heading over to the bar but found a corner where no one paid him any attention, silently watching the club.


    Owing a high-interest loan of 6000 US Dors wasn''t just about repaying 6000 US Dors.


    That waspound interest.


    He had to think of something.


    Martin had deliberately asked around during the day, Bruce''s words had some credibility.


    The newly opened venue that could amodate hundreds had at most forty customers seated.


    Even so, the atmosphere was still electric.


    After a dance was over, a few customers headed to the bar for a drink and rest; Martin''s gaze followed and he discovered that the bartender was none other than the civilized Bruce.


    Martin saw Vincent Lee on the other side of the bar.


    This was a white guy wearing a curled cowboy hat, twenty-seven or twenty-eight with an oversized hawk nose that seemed sharp enough to peck at someone.


    Martin''s gaze caught Vincent''s attention, and Vincent nced sideways at him.


    Being able to own such a nightclub and daring to loan at high interest, Martin wasn''t foolish enough to consider Vincent a mere businessman. He quickly prepared himself mentally and strode over.


    Vincent, with one hand on the bar, nced over, "Old bastard Jack''s son Martin."


    Martin produced the cheque he had prepared during the day and ced it in front of Vincent, "The first installment of interest and repayment, 600 US Dors."


    Vincent flicked the cheque and tucked it into his inner jacket pocket, "Jack really is a talent, even screwing over his own son, I admire him."


    First to repay the debt, Martin then carefully probed, "Can the ount be put on his head? Even just a part of it."


    Vincent didn''t bite, "Found a way to make money?"


    "No," Martin''s eyes fell on Bruce.


    The civilized man''s geniusy in licking stamps; he was clumsy at mixing drinks.


    Martin didn''t stop talking, "I hurt my leg at work, the boss was kind-hearted, and he paid me somepensation voluntarily."


    Vincent nodded slightly, "You perfectly inherited Jack''s scumbag genes. Come work for me, get on stage, and you''ll clear that debt in no time."


    Martin did not hide his craving for the green bills, only a fool would dislike them.


    But he was also afraid, once you get used to making moneyying down, it''s too hard to stand back up again.


    Martin forcibly turned away, suppressing his thirst for the small bills and muttered as he looked at the civilized bartender, "There''s something wrong with this drink."


    Bruce was just pouring the mixed Long Ind Iced Tea into an ice-filled ss.


    Vincent, surely intrigued, "Bruce messes up a drink?"


    Martin pointed at the ice-filled ss andunched into some high-level nonsense with knowledge from his previous life, "The essence of Long Ind Iced Tea lies in the ice. The ice column in the ss filled to less than half its heightcks the chilly whiff to seduce one''s taste buds into the abyss."


    Vincent remained unimpressed; who cared about such things when out for fun?


    Martin quickly switched tacks, "That means the empty space on top of the ss needs at least a third more alcohol, even if using the cheapest simr base liquor, you''re losing a lot of profit per ss."


    Vincent tipped his cowboy hat slightly, silently recalcting, "Earn an extra 2 US Dors per ss of Long Ind Iced Tea, calcting 30 sses sold per night, that''s an extra 420 US Dors a week."


    For the first time that night, he looked Martin directly in the eyes, "You know how to mix drinks?"


    Martin confidently took up his shield, "Old bastard Jack was Marietta''s most multitalented man."


    Vincent motioned to the bar, "Show me."


    Martin took off his jacket and put it on a high stool, his tight T-shirt exploding with hormones. He made his way behind the bar, tapped Bruce, "Buddy, this isn''t a civilized man''s job."


    Bruce had already noticed Martin, and seeing the boss give a nod, he moved aside willingly.


    Martin cleaned his hands and his gaze quickly scanned the various ingredients, asking the nearest customer, "What would you like, miss?"


    The woman who had just finished a Long Ind Iced Tea said, "Another one."


    As the name suggests, Long Ind Iced Tea originated from Long Ind, New York, considered strong for the average woman.


    Yet, perfect for the brisk, refreshing taste under a fiery atmosphere.


    Martin sprung into action. At first, his movements were a bit stiff, but after preparing gin, vodka, rum, and tequ, he got smoother, returning to his past mastery.


    He filled the ss more than two-thirds with ice, poured in the mixed drink, adorned it with a slice of lemon, inserted a straw, and handed it to the woman, "Your drink."


    This ss used over a third less base liquor than what Bruce used.


    The female customer took a careful sip, "It suits me better than thest one."


    After paying for the drink, she fished out an extra US Dor, pushing it specifically towards Martin.


    Bruce looked back at Vincent again, hands spread, puzzled; Why don''t I get tips?


    People starteding over, customers willing to spend money didn''t mind ordering a cocktail, with subsequent orders for Pink Lady, Angel''s Kiss, and Manhattan among othermon cocktails.


    Martin was very dedicated; he needed a job that left his days free for ie, if he wasn''t nning to run away, to support seeking opportunities in industries he was adept in.


    When there were temporarily no customers, Vincent called Martin over, "Let''s talk."

 Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Weapons are the Guarantee of Civilized Men

    Facing different people, at different times, Martin adapted his approach ordingly.


    He ced $7 in tips in front of Vincent.


    Vincent pushed it back, "Tips belong to the individual," he asked directly, "How many cocktails can you make?"


    Martin no longer beat around the bush and said, "I can make all themon cocktails. I can''t say my skills are exceptionally high, but they are at least average."


    He had once worked hard for the role of a bartender inpetition, and though he didn''t get the part, his fondness for liquor meant he never gave it up, making it a skill umted over many years.


    Vincent asked, "Ways to save costs without affecting the taste too much?"


    Martin was already in the zone, "I can guarantee higher profits for some of the mixed drinks."


    While earning tips, he had been observing carefully; female patrons were focused on the stage, using drinks merely to enhance the fun, not picky about the taste.


    As long as the basic taste was ensured, there wouldn''t be a problem.


    Civilized people could sell even poorly made drinks.


    Vincent''s face suddenly darkened, "Are you a bastard like Jack?"


    "Mr. Lee, someone as powerful as you, I wouldn''t dare deceive you even if you lent me ten times the courage," Martin now embodied a reverent underling, "That old bastard Jack was exposed under your wisdom. My every move can''t escape your eyes."


    Vincent seemed pleased and said, "You''re now a bartender at House of Beast, $8 an hour, sry paid every fortnight, and we''ll settle the debts at the same time."


    The most important ie from this job was the tips.


    Recognized for his ability, Martin cautiously tested the waters, "I''m a member of the club, the interest..."


    Vincent considered briefly and replied, "We''ll only calcte total interest, nopounding interest. Pay back another $7,000, and the debt will be cleared."


    Martin was somewhat relieved. This way, he could first see if there were opportunities at the Marietta Theatre Company.


    "The precondition is, you have to show me your worth!" Vincent valued Martin''s approach to making Long Ind Iced Tea more than his bartending skills.


    Martin needed the money, "When do I start work?"


    Vincent casually pointed to the bar, "Now."


    Martin didn''t say any more, stepped behind the bar, just as a customer ordered a Bloody Mary.


    It was one of the most famous cocktails, with many derivative recipes. Martin took the equipment from Bruce''s hand and used an American-modified recipe introduced after 2010.


    It was said to be more suited to American tastes.


    It possibly met the female customer''s pte, and she gave him a $2 tip right away.


    Bruce leaned in and whispered, "Got the boss''s approval?"


    "In a civilized manner," Martin joked at first and then said, "I thought you were the club''s security."


    Bruce shook his head, "Times have changed. There''s no future in fighting and killing. To adapt to the changes, I put down my gun and learned to bartend. It''s not just me. Even the boss is learning to run a legitimate business."


    A woman came over for a drink, and Martin stopped talking to focus on his work.


    Before long, the total in tips exceeded $15. The club''s patrons were going in and out, never breaking fifty, which became an obstacle to earning more tips.


    Taking advantage of a lull, Martin asked, "Is the business like this every day?"


    As he wiped a ss, Bruce replied, "Weekends are slightly better. The club has just opened, and its reputation has yet to really spread."


    Martin was surprised, "No advertising?"


    Bruce smiled like a civilized person, "You don''t know? That''s right, you wouldn''t understand."


    Disdain from a poster-licking madman didn''t anger Martin, who instead asked, "What do you mean?"


    Bruce straightened his shirt with a cultured look and exined, "Georgia statew regtes that clubs can''t advertise directly in media or public spaces. The boss spent money on recruitment ads, skirting the rules.


    Martin nced at the club''srge empty space, "Not very effective?"


    Bruce diligently wiped the sses and then the bottles, "The boss said the club is a legitimate business and mustply with thew and regtions."


    Martin certainly didn''t believe that. Was charging exorbitant interest conforming to thew? Or was it a legitimate front for moneyundering?


    As the music started, the handsome men on the circr stage performed in unison, and the bar area quieted down. Martin intermittently asked Bruce for more information.


    Vincent Lee invested heavily in the House of Beast, hiring dancers at high wages, bringing in professional choreographers from Savannah College of Art and Design, and even hiring a PR specialist for promotion.


    Almost a month after opening, there were some patrons, but far from the expected target.


    At closing time that night, Martin had only earned 21 US Dors in tips.


    Leaving the club, Martin headed towards the minibus station, where numerous taxi ads were posted.


    A few dozen meters out, in a dark spot where the streetlights were broken, two ck men with dirty dreadlocks suddenly appeared, dressed in ck.


    They had a strong presence, hard to spot from a distance in the pitch-ck area.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Martin turned and ran, the two cks immediately giving chase.


    Bruce, who had just finished his shift, was walking towards Martin. He flung his open jacket behind him and reached under his arm, drawing a handgun and aiming it forward, shouting, "Back off!"


    The ck men stopped, raised their hands, and began stepping back.


    Martin saw clearly that both men were holding knives.


    Only when the ck men had retreated a sufficient distance did they turn and run off.


    Martin realized he had severely misjudged Bruce and said, "Old Cloth, I''m such an idiot. Only now do I understand why you shed your gun when ying the civilized man."


    Bruce put away the gun and said, "It''s the guarantee of being a civilized man."


    Martin offered, "Give you a ride for 5 US Dors."


    Bruce walked towards a Dodge pickup parked by the road, "No charge for our own folk."


    Martin didn''t stand on ceremony and got into the passenger seat, saying, "I''ll find a way to get you a bunch of autographster, to meet your needs."


    Bruce started the car, driving towards Marietta in the northwest, "That''s a great idea."


    Martin waspletely defeated.


    Bruce added, "Here''s a piece of advice, you need a car and a gun."


    Martin queried, "Is it easy to get a gun?"


    Bruce nodded, "Gun control isn''t very strict in Georgia; it''s easy to purchase one through official channels. I advise against buying a gun off the ck market; it could bring a lot of trouble."


    He chuckled good-naturedly, "Want to buy a gun and practice shooting? I''m a certified firearms instructor, I charge only 10 US Dors an hour. I also know the owner of a second-hand car dealership, want me to introduce you? Let me earn a little referral fee."


    As expected, nothing is more expensive than a freebie! No wonder he didn''t charge for the ride, Martin flipped him the bird, "Swindler!"


    He''d need to buy a used car too, so he could make a getaway if things went south.


    Martin realized that ever since his mind had cleared, his thoughts often turned to making an escape.


    Life as a poor wretch, constantly thinking of escape!

 Chapter 11: Chapter 11 Learn to Be a Civilized Person

    Bright daylight brought warmth and a sense of security.


    Martin jogged evenly around the yton Community, and after his leg injury had healed, he started exercising systematically, because a poor guy wanting to make something of himself needed a strong body.


    A rolling shutter door opened, and Scott Carter came out of the grocery store with seaweed in his mouth and a bottle of alcohol in his hand. He spat out the stub of seaweed and shouted at Martin, "Idiot, aren''t you tired? You gotta learn to enjoy life!"


    Martin couldn''t be bothered with him and responded with the middle finger.


    Why exercise, obviously for the enjoymentter on.


    After a quick rinse when he got back, Martin went next door to the Carter Family''s house for breakfast.


    Lily and Hol packed their backpacks, getting ready for school.


    Elena brought over fried egg sandwiches, and while eating, Martin asked Harris, who was flipping through a book, "Not going to school?"


    Harris said, "I''m preparing for college applications, studying at home is more efficient than going to public high school."


    "Good luck with that," said Martin, finishing his breakfast. He pulled out the tips fromst night''s work and threw them at Elena, "That''s for my meals."


    Elena was surprised, "Idiot, have you gone mad? Did a ck guy smash your head in?"


    Martin drank his milk, without looking up, "Got a new job at House of Beast as a bartender."


    Lily suddenly chimed in, "Why not a male stripper? I''m saving money..."


    Thump thump, Elena''s iron fists prevailed, and Lily and Hol covered their noses, all subdued.


    Finishing his milk, Martin said to Elena, "I''m thinking of buying a secondhand car, wannae with?"


    Elena picked up a purity ring, cing it on her left ring finger, "I''m going to help at the Methodist Church this morning. The Methodist Association has recently teamed up with the Anta Methodist Church to promote new conservatism, and the free lunch they provide is very generous."


    It was the first time Martin had heard this name, "Methodist Association?"


    Elena exined briefly, "A Conservative Faction organization, originating from the same source as the rule-abiding Methodist Church, sharing the same damn conservative ideals!"


    Martin understood, "So that''s why you put on the ring?"


    Elena said, "Whoever offers the most free food, that''s who I believe in."


    Lily was about to interject again, but Martin was prepared, "Unless you want to get punched into a pig''s head, shut your mouth."


    Elena asked, "You found a new job; should we have a party to celebrate?"


    "Wait till I''m less busy, invite your friends, and we''ll have it in my backyard." Martin pointed to the house he rented, "Lately, I keep feeling that James isn''t resting too peacefully below us. Invite more people to dance over James''s head, and if he sees us living happily, he''ll definitely stay put."


    Elena nodded, "I''ll call Monica and the others over."


    Martin called Bruce and met up with him on the south side of themunity, they had agreed the day before to go car shopping together.


    Vincent Lee''s family was involved in many businesses, including a secondhand car dealership. Bruce was one of Vincent''s confidants, and he could earn amission by referring business to the dealership.


    From several vehicles that the salesman and Bruce rmended, Martin chose a Ford. The price was $4,500, of course, to be paid in installments.


    He was worried about even cheaper ones breaking down "On the Road."


    After paying a $900 down payment andpleting the paperwork, the two of them headed to the gun store.


    Martin had no criminal record and was certainly buying a legal firearm.


    The gun store had secondhand weapons for sale, an 80% new Glock 17, a treasure hunter''s find from a warehouse clearance.


    Bruce disassembled it and examined it carefully, advising Martin to buy it.


    The handgun came with two magazines, and with the addition of a holster, gun oil for maintenance, and 100 bullets, the total came to $380.


    Gun control in Georgia is quitex, and the pistol permit application process is quick. ording to the gun store owner, the state government even discussed a bill that would allow unlicensed, unconcealed carry of pistols.


    Once inside the small shooting range attached to the gun store, Martin pulled out two 5 US Dor bills and handed them to Bruce.


    Bruce took the money with a goofy smile and said, "Before I head to work tonight, I''m all yours."


    Martin reminded him, "Buddy, you''re a civilized man, and I want to be one too, so let''s avoid saying things that can be easily misunderstood."


    Bruce disassembled the magazine and asked, "Ever used a gun?"


    Martin shrugged, "Only prop guns and toy guns."


    Bruce began teaching him, starting with the safety and how to load, all the while reminding Martin, "Don''t forget about the poster you promised."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," Martin replied as he loaded bullets into the empty magazine.


    Bruce, after receiving his payment, taught earnestly, and Martin learned with equal seriousness.


    It wasn''t just a survival skill; it might alsoe in handy whenpeting for roles.


    While Bruce was teaching shooting, he first exined the technique, then demonstrated personally. His movements were swift, and his shooting skills were not bad, hitting the target 10 meters away with every shot.


    Martin put on his earplugs and fired several magazines in session, at least getting the gist of handgun shooting.


    As for marksmanship, that was still a long way off.


    "Seeing as how you''re making me some money, here are a few pieces of advice," Bruce pulled over a chair and sat down. "When you encounter ck scum from the South, likest night, don''t hesitate when it''s time to show you''re armed. It ensures we continue to be civilized people."


    Martin, because of the incident the previous night, had made up his mind to buy a gun and a car, immediately responded, "I will learn from you how to be a civilized person."


    Bruce then said, "If you''re stopped by the police for a check and you haven''t done anything major, make sure you do exactly as they say. Don''t even think about touching your gun, or you, a rubbish rookie, will be emptied of bullets."


    Martin had seen too many videos on the subject and said, "I won''t give them the chance."


    Bruce made his final point, "You''re a rookie, you won''t intimidate anyone. If the other guy also has a gun, you''d better think of a way to run fast."


    Martin, with a smile, said, "I''ll definitely make a run for it, then I''ll call you, the old bird, to take back the scene."


    Bruce sighed, "It''s the age of civilized people now. When I first left the military, I dared to have shootouts with other gangs, cradling an AR. I was really foolish back then, not knowing that one''s life is their own."


    Martin asked, "You served in the military?"


    "It was back in the ''90s, stationed in Ennd," Bruce said. "Got forcibly discharged."


    Martin got curious, "Why? If it''s not convenient, just pretend I didn''t ask."


    Bruce grinned goofily, "An English soldier bet with me and lost, but he wouldn''t pay up. Aren''t the English supposed to be civilized gentlemen? I just used a civilized man''s method to collect the debt."


    Martin eximed, "Can I say something? You did great!"


    Bruce asked, "You think it was civilized too?"


    Martin fist-bumped Bruce, "Next time you have that kind of opportunity, count me in!"


    Bruce was a talent, and it wouldn''t hurt to maintain a good rtionship with him.


    For the next two days, Martin practiced shooting for an hour during the day, looked for job opportunities in the newspaper, and worked at the club at night.


    Every night he managed to earn about 20 US Dor in tips, and that number could easily double if the club had more customers.


    But the House of Beast rarely had more than 50 people during the same timeslot.


    On Wednesday afternoon, Martin received a notice from the Marietta Theatre Company: he was to go to the Midtown Art Theater on Thursday and wait for the troupe''s audition.

 Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Priority of Debts

    Early on Thursday morning, Martin got into his old Ford and rushed to the Midtown Art Theater.


    In the theater za next to Peachtree Street, a crowd of hundreds had gathered.


    This was a gathering ce for temporary actors in Anta.


    In in terms, it was a temporarybor market.


    Martin hade here yesterday morning and even encountered a TBS TV program selecting audience actors, but he wasn''t chosen.


    Whether in Los Angeles or Anta, the supply of bottom-tier actors far exceeds demand.


    Lacking connections and organizational support, even finding pure background artist work required luck.


    Martin found a ce to park his car and upon entering the za, he saw Robert''s big head.


    Robert''s hair was neatlybed, and he was dressed in an old-fashioned suit, saying, "We just have to wait, the captain hasn''te over yet."


    Martin took a quick nce and asked, "Did you put this together specifically?"


    Robert replied, "This might increase the chances of being chosen, but honestly, I don''t have any other ideas¡ªI''d be happy with just a line."


    Indeed, it was all about luck, and Martin said, "Buddy, good luck to you."


    People from the Marietta Theatre Company trickled in, including Martin; all of them were temporary workers and penniless.


    Captain Jerome drove up in a Lexus, asking everyone from the theaterpany to wait at the edge of the za. He made a call, and once a bus stopped on Peachtree Street, he shook hands with the fat man who got out, exchanged a few words, then waved towards the za, "Get on."


    The fat man, not seeing anyone oddly or particrly striking in appearance, spoke another word to Jerome and then began selecting temporary workers.


    Martin hurried to the front and boarded the bus, scanning the front row by the door where a foldery on the inside seat.


    He chose a seat on the other side of the same row, while Robert went further inside.


    Martin sat on the outside, observing the za through the window.


    The fat man was picking people, and the selection method was simple: choose those who looked the part.


    Martin deduced from recent information that Anta, being far from film production centers like New York and Los Angeles, had just unveiled incentive policies andcked a mature market for extras and an established system of agents.


    To some extent, Jerome was equivalent to an agent.


    Thews and regtions of California and New York didn''t apply here.


    The bus quickly filled with people, and the fat man stood just across the narrow aisle from Martin.


    Martin refrained from striking up a conversation rashly.


    The bus hadn''t gone far along Peachtree Street when it suddenly slowed down.


    Up ahead, near the State Capitol Building area, a protest march appeared.


    Television and newspaper reporters were also following and filming the event.


    The fat man craned his neck, focusing on what was ahead. He didn''t curse; instead, he said, "Let''s give way to those people. Once they''ve passed the next intersection, we''ll turn and take a detour."


    Printed on the vests of the protesters was the name "ATL Freedom Association." Martin gauged the fat man''s reaction and mumbled to himself as if thinking out loud, "Are they fighting for their legitimate rights?"


    His voice wasn''t loud but was audible to the fat man, who replied casually, "This is a famous progressive group in Anta; they''ve done many remarkable things."


    Martin confirmed that the fat man was inclined towards the protesters and immediately adjusted his seat, "Are they doing something remarkable this time too?"


    The fat man clearly knew, "Several conservative leaders from the Wesleyan Association of Georgia imed that women are merely dependents of the family and must follow the will of the family, sparking this protest."


    Martin said, "That''s a very socially significant move."


    The chubby guy proudly said, "One of the organizers of this event is Mrs. Kelly Gray, the boss of our Gray Company."


    Unexpectedly, this chubby guy was a good employee who reflected his boss''s sense of urgency. Martin quickly found a topic to forge a closer rtionship, saying, "My friend, and many of her friends, have always wanted to join the Freedom Association to do something for the fight for freedom, like participating in socially meaningful events. They''re always ready to participate.


    It''s just a pity that they can''t find the right person to introduce them."


    As long as food is provided, let alone a few dozen people, Elena could bring hundreds of people from the yton Community.


    As for Elena volunteering at the Conservative Faction of the Methodist Association.


    That''s not the point, Elena has said that as long as thepensation is right, it doesn''t matter who she believes in.


    "I know many distinguished members of the association." The chubby man definitely had a future at Gray Company, actively recruiting supporters for his boss. He took out a business card and handed it to Martin, "I''m Andrew, call me anytime if you want to join."


    Martin epted it seriously, took out a prepared business card and handed it over, "Martin Davis."


    Just before the bus turned off Peachtree Street, another marching group entered Peachtree Street, bearing the g of the Methodist Association.


    The two groups hurled insults at each other across the divide, sparking an uproar in the neighborhood.


    The happiest among them were the media reporters.


    ......


    After half an hour or so, the bus arrived at a farm north of Anta.


    The production crew had rented the farm and set up some 19th-century ntation-style scenes. Actors dressed in period costumes were already made up beside the wooden houses serving as temporary makeup rooms.


    As Martin got off the bus, he saw Captain Jerome waiting at the entrance of the farm.


    Andrew approached Jerome and said directly, "There are two special roles, with a daily pay of 100 US Dors, working until 4:30 p.m., with overtime at an hourly rate of 10 US Dors. Get some of your best actors over here."


    Pure extras were paid by the hour, just 5.15 US Dors.


    Jerome immediately thought of that idiot Martin who still owed him membership fees and was the first to call out his name, "Martin,e here!" Then he shouted, "Cohler, Robert, Jones."


    Nobody owes me money! Jerome then told the chubby Andrew, "Martin is not bad, you might want to consider him first."


    Andrew remembered the name, and as soon as the person arrived, he picked Martin, "Martin Davis, and... you,e with me."


    Robert, who followed close behind Martin, became the other lucky one.


    Jerome led the two towards the wooden house, while the others had to follow the set personnel to the open-air temporary makeup area.


    Robert nudged Martin, and Martin signaled him to keep quiet with his eyes.


    The two followed Jerome into the wooden house and, after waiting for a bit, were called in to get their makeup done.


    While they were changing and having their makeup done, an assistant came over to brief them on the scene.


    There were no lines for their roles, but there was plenty of movement involved.


    The two yed assassins trying to kill the female lead. They ran into the garden where the female lead was, only to be shot down by the male lead. Thenes the heroic rescue and the love story between the male and female leads.


    In other words, for the filming of this scene, Martin and Robert needed to lie dead throughout.


    Background artists lying dead on the ground, of course, earned more than those standing.


    Robert was a seasoned background artist; Martin went without saying.


    There was no difficulty up front, just strictly following their marks. After shooting twice, they were done. One of the times the director called cut because the male lead dropped his gun.


    Then came the big scene, where the twoy motionless on the ground.


    The male and female leads embraced each other deeply¡­

 Chapter 13: Chapter 13: The Trump Card

    ```


    After removing his makeup and changing back into his clothes, Martin stepped out of the temporary makeup room to find a spot where he wouldn''t disturb anyone''s work and casually observed the area for a bit before spotting the rotund figure of Andrew.


    Seizing the moment while the other was free, he walked over, "Mr. Andrew."


    Andrew remembered Martin, "Didn''t go to get your pay? Can''t find the finance room?"


    Martin spoke with a smile, "I saw you as soon as I came out and wanted to say thank you."


    Andrew had a good impression of him, "You did well, too."


    As a follower always on the heels of the boss, Martin changed the subject, "Later on, when I see my friend, I''ll have her reach out to other friends with the same aspirations. I might have to trouble Mr. Andrew for help then."


    "No problem," Andrew thought for a moment before saying, "Since you all support freedom and progress and are willing to contribute your efforts, you should also pay more attention to social current affairs. If youe across anything unfavorable to the Freedom Association, let me know in time."


    He had said simr things to many people he knew, all to curry favor with his boss.


    He was following the boss closely in hopes of a promotion.


    Naturally, Martin readily agreed.


    A brand-new BMW 7 series car was driving down the farm road, attracting quite a bit of attention. Andrew''s gaze also shifted in that direction.


    As the car came to a stop, a young female assistant stepped down from the passenger side and opened the back door, from which a woman in professional attire and short hair emerged with her head bowed.


    Andrew waved to Martin and briskly walked in that direction.


    Martin asked a passing extra, "Who is that? Quite impressive."


    Without stopping, the extra casually replied, "Thepany boss."


    Martin understood; this was Kelly Gray, the core member of the ATL Freedom Association.


    Soon, he noticed that Andrew couldn''t get a word in with Kelly Gray but was very familiar with her female assistant.


    Robert suddenly appeared from behind, "Let''s go get our pay together, I''m eating a damn feast tonight!"


    "Buddy, you kept me waiting, aren''t you treating to dinner tonight?" asked Martin.


    Robert followed him towards the finance room, "Another day, another day."


    Before four o''clock, they had finished shooting their parts, each signed for a $100 check, and joined the rest of the extras.


    Martin saw Jerome and went straight to him, "Leader, this is today''s pay. I''m here to pay my dues."


    Now he was sure that Jerome had a certain level of ability and connections in the Anta grassroots actors'' market.


    It was much better than him aimlessly floundering alone.


    Of course, he couldn''t give away all the money at once. With over twenty people in the troupe, new and old, he had to keep Jerome constantly mindful of him.


    Jerome epted the check with great satisfaction at Martin''s attitude; his promptness in repaying his debts confirmed he wasn''t mistaken about him.


    He still owed $200, no rush; he would be able to repay it soon.


    People''s hearts can beplex at times. Jerome, in a good mood, asked one more question, "Do you have money for living expenses? You can keep a little."


    Martin replied, "I work at a night club in the evenings. The ie sustains my basic living."


    Jerome took the money, and Martin took the opportunity to inquire about the situation at Gray Film Production Company.


    It was a local enterprise in Anta, not particrlyrge, and had never produced a theatrical film. They often coborated with cable channels to shootte-night shows, investing a portion of their funds each year to produce direct-to-DVD movies.


    The owner, Kelly Gray, had studied at the University of Southern California and had a stint in Hollywood, was influenced by Californians, and was currently an active liberal personality in Anta.


    A little after four o''clock, arge group of extras returned. Martin and Robert boarded the bus with the crowd, heading back to downtown Anta.


    Martin retrieved his car, had a simple dinner, and rushed to West Strip Avenue. He hadn''t parked his car properly yet when he heard a high-pitched shouting from two parking spots away as the door of a Jeep opened.


    Martin got out of his car and locked the door.


    From the passenger seat of the Jeep stepped out a thick-waisted, big-bottomed ck woman with dreadlocks. Pointing inside the car, she yelled, "You worthless piece of crap, daring to hit on chicks right in front of me! Without me spending money on you, would you be where you are today? Now that you''ve made it, you dare to turn your filthy face on me!"


    A bald ck man got out of the other side, "Who are you calling worthless? Believe it or not, I divorce your ass and kick you to the curb."


    ```


    The hot-tempered ck woman panicked, pulled out a shiny silver pistol from her basketball-sized chest: "Boyette, I''ll blow your dog shit brains out."


    Bald-headed Boyette wasn''t about to show weakness, pulled out an M1911: "Come on, let''s see who goes down first."


    The old ck couple aimed guns at each other, looking like they might shoot at any moment.


    Martin quickly moved away to the entrance of the club and found Ivan watching with great interest. He asked, "You know these two maniacs?"


    Ivan pointed to his head: "Aren''t they all crazy around here?"


    Bruce came out from the porch and pped Ivan on the head: "Don''t talk that kind of trouble-making crap at the door! We''re civilized people!"


    Ivan looked aggrieved: "What I said is universally acknowledged. They''re normal most of the time, but get a little emotional, and they turn into brainless beasts."


    At that moment, someone ran out from the entrance of the ck Bar across the street and managed to restrain the couple.


    Martin asked, "Those people over there?"


    Bruce said, "The man is Boyette, owner of the ck Bar. The woman is his wife Betty, and they both have a background with the South City ck Gang."


    Martin scratched his head: "A couple fighting with guns."


    Bruce lowered his voice: "ck gangs have an extremely serious tendency towards violence."


    Martin noted this to himself, to stay far away from these two old cks in the future.


    The two entered the club, changed into their work clothes, and started their shift. The club had few customers that night, never exceeding 30 people at its busiest.


    Martin earned a 1 US Dor tip and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Bruce said enviously, "I heard every bartender has a special skill. Do you have one?"


    Martin said, "Of course." He pointed at Bruce: "But I don''t show it to civilized people, because they prefer poster vors."


    It wasn''t really a specialty, just a few cocktail recipes that had not yet appeared or bemon in this era, like the Paper ne.


    A tall, lean man with a blonde ponytail walked in from outside,ining to Bruce as soon as he saw him: "Who''s that asshole asking me to buy a ticket at the door?"


    Martin didn''t need to ask. It was definitely Ivan.


    Bruce just chuckled.


    The ponytailed man turned his gaze to Martin: "Handsome, you''re wasting resources tending bar! Vincent made a mistake. He put you in the wrong spot!"


    As he spoke, he went upstairs.


    Martin looked questioningly.


    Bruce exined: "That''s Michael, the club''s night public rtions hired by the boss. Guess the boss called him over because the customer flow didn''t pick up. That guy''s out of luck."


    He teased Martin: "Looks like we bartenders also have to y janitors, dealing with Michael''s corpse is our job. Do you know how to use strong acid? Strip bones?"


    Martin said solemnly, "I can make civilized people lick him into a big hole!"


    Bruce turned serious: "You still owe me a month''s worth of posters, and a big butt movie star."


    The former was easy to solve, but thetter was too troublesome. Martin forcefully changed the subject: "If the club closes down, you''ll be out of a job."


    Bruce said, "Not really, the boss still has some cards up his sleeve."


    Martin got curious: "What kind of cards?"


    "Gathering opinions from subordinates," Bruce said clearly not joking. "Choosing the best solution from among them."


    He looked around the club: "When we were switching business, someone suggested opening a male stripper club. The boss made a decision and specifically went to Las Vegas for research, then opened the House of Beast."


    Martin thought to himself, no wonder the business was bad, the club''s origin was from such an unreliable approach.


    He looked at the deserted ce and began to mull over possibilities.


    When things slowed down again, Martin asked, "The club''s running into trouble, what about the people who gave suggestions?"


    Bruce pointed down to the circr stage: "The boss made Hart dance up there until things improve."

 Chapter 14: Chapter 14 No Effort Without Benefit

    In the office on the second floor of the House of Beast, Vincent''s cowboy hat was pressed low on his head, casting arge shadow across his face where a protruding hawk-like nose seemed ready to peck at one''s soul.


    Nightclub PR Michael felt an inexplicable anxiety and quickly covered it up with words, "House of Beast has been open for less than a month; it needs time to umte customers, fame, and reputation."


    He had promoted bars geared towards male customers before, but this was his first time focusing on a female clientele, and he wouldn''t take the me: "You''re being too impatient, business management inherently requires a process."


    Vincent spoke evenly, "25 days ago, when you took yourmission, you didn''t talk this way."


    Thinking of the 10,000 US Dormission, Michael bucked up, "Give me another month, it''s not that I''m not trying, it''s the environment that''s the problem."


    There was no possibility of returning the money, as he didn''t have that much at hand: "You know about those damned regtions in Georgia, we can''t advertise directly in the media ormercial spaces, only promote privately. Now with the Conservative Methodist Association stirring up trouble everywhere, media opinion is adding fuel to the fire."


    Vincent didn''t even lift his eyelids, "What about the big celebrities you promised would hang out at the club?"


    Unable to advertise directly, but having celebrities appear in side news stories about the club wasn''t a problem.


    Michael said, "I''m still in contact."


    Vincent slightly lifted his head, his hawk-like nose appearing even sharper, "Georgia''s female stars, if you can''t get Julia Roberts, Holly Hunter will do."


    Michael was taken aback, these were two Oscar-winning actresses!


    Vincent said slowly, "You wanted a 10,000 US Dor fee, and I gave it to you. Do you know why?"


    Michael, holding his ground, said, "I''m worth that amount."


    Vincent raised a finger, "First, I wanted to motivate you with money." He raised another, "Second, I am confident I can im an appropriate price in return."


    Michael leaned forward, his tone unintentionally pleading, "Just give me a little more time."


    Vincent picked up the phone and called the bar, "Bruce, announce that we''re clearing out in fifteen minutes. No one is allowed to leave work; we are holding an internal meeting."


    Michael couldn''t suppress his worries, sweat beaded on his forehead, "What¡­ what are you going to do?"


    "House of Beast is awful operating institution that abides by thew, we won''t do anything illegal," Vincent stood up and walked out, "I''m going to gather my people and hear their opinions."


    Relieved that he wasn''t being whacked, Michael''s fears subsided. He said, "You''d rather trust those idiots who can''t even understand the newspapers than give a professional a little more time?"


    Vincent walked straight out the door.


    He, too, wanted to trust professionals, but they hadn''t brought in any patrons.


    Michael hurried after him.


    Fifteen minutester, all employees of the House of Beast, including the male dancers, stood near the stage.


    Martin and Bruce were on the far left, waiting for the boss to speak.


    Vincent stepped onto the circr stage, his gaze sweeping over everyone, he spoke, "You all understand the foot traffic at the club, does anyone have any ideas?"


    The leader of the male group, Hart, was the first to speak, "Boss, shall we go back to our old trade?"


    Vincent said, "Bruce, if Hart says such nonsense again, you throw him into the Antic Ocean in the most civilized manner."


    Hart nced at Bruce, his lips trembling, "I''ll shut up."


    Yet Michael, following Hart''s gaze, saw Martin again and started to make calctions.


    Vincent asked, "How about the rest of you?"


    There was silence for the moment.


    Martin had some ideas, but the boss hadn''t mentioned if there were any perks.


    If there''s no benefit, who the hell would bother going to all that trouble? A worker has to be aware of his ce as a worker.


    "Good, true to form, my brother, won''t lift a finger without a reward," Vincent slightly tipped his cowboy hat. "Anyone who can double the steady stream of customers at House of Beast will have their sry doubled and receive a 10,000 US Dor bonus."


    Hearing about the 10,000 US Dor reward, Michael couldn''t help but jump out and say, "I''ve got an idea."


    Everyone looked at Michael, but he pointed at Martin, "As long as he cooperates, I can handle it."


    Martin was utterly baffled.


    Michael, afraid that someone else would snatch the prize, said, "Why can''t the club attract arge number of customers? Because weck star-quality dancers!"


    He pointed at Martin, "With his looks, coupled with professional choreography training, I can turn him into a superstar in Anta!"


    Martin thought to himself, what kind of grudge is this, do you want my life? He immediately interrupted, "Boss, this guy is exaggerating. I admit, I''m good-looking, but not to the extent he''s describing, and Hart and the others aren''t bad either."


    Vincent''s trust in Michael had already crumbled, and his gaze shifted, "Ivan, throw him out."


    Ivan and his Goldie henchman grabbed Michael and dragged him out. Michael wanted to shout, but he felt something pressed against his waist and promptly shut his mouth.


    Vincent asked, "What about you guys?"


    Including Bruce, their eyes shifted to Hart and immediately darted away.


    Hart''s brother was swollen every day; they didn''t want to end up like that.


    Seeing the benefits, Martin became an exemry hard worker and said, "Boss, I have an idea."


    Vincent looked at his other silent subordinates and turned to head upstairs, "You,e with me."


    Just as Martin was about to follow, Bruce suddenly said, "I heard that veterinarian Bill over there has a way to treat cattle and sheep, you''d better consult with him in advance."


    "Don''t talk to me about veterinarians!" Martin gave Bruce the middle finger and followed Vincent upstairs.


    Bruce waited a long time without any noise.


    Hart pped his hands and shouted to the other dancers, "Guys, clear out a locker in the changing room, we''re going to have a new colleague."


    Bruce picked up a high stool.


    Hart turned and walked away, "Bruce, you said yourself you wanted to be civilized."


    ......


    The office on the second floor quieted down, Vincent''s face still shrouded in the shadow of his cowboy hat.


    Martin''s recent words had exceeded his understanding, as well as that of his father and brother; their methods were nothing like these.


    Vincent asked, "Where did you learn all this?"


    "I''m an actor; I''ve been on set since I was sixteen, studying media and public opinion maniption; my dream has always been to be famous." With Martin''s acting, his fabricated story was as convincing as the truth: "I''ve studied many sessful show business cases, I''m well-versed in the media''s style."


    Vincent asked, "How confident are you?"


    Martin thought for a moment, then said, "Sixty percent."


    Vincent then asked, "What do you need?"


    Martin said, "Bruce, and a few more with tight lips to help me; thebor and other costs incurred..."


    "The club will cover it," Vincent was generous when it came to motivation: "As long as you seed, your debt will be cleared, your sry doubled, and you''ll get a 5,000 US Dor bonus."


    Martin didn''t ask about failure; Hart was the example.


    As for being a dancer, he was mentally prepared.

 Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Why Humanity Went Extinct

    In the ssroom of the Methodist Association''s training center, Elena was flipping through the training materials distributed by the teacher. She recognized individual letters and most of the words, but when they formed sentences, she couldn''t understand what they meant.


    Theputer software operations exined by the teacher on the podium might as well have been hieroglyphics.


    This was free skill training provided by the Methodist Sect in cooperation with the Methodist Association for its followers.


    Because free food was distributed at the end of the training, Elena, even though she felt drowsy, refrained from leaving.


    The food was enough for breakfast tomorrow, and considering Martin, the idiot, she would save at least 6 US dors.


    Harris wanted to apply for college, and even the cheaper public ones weren''t inexpensive.


    All these troublesome matters were enough to make Elena''s head explode.


    Finally, after enduring until the end of the training, the girl next to her, Juliet, asked, "Are you going to the mutual aid meeting tomorrow afternoon?"


    "I haven''t decided yet," Elena replied, feeling it was absurd even though she had a thick face.


    Juliet was very enthusiastic, "Come on, let''s go together. Miss Jennifer will be presiding over it tomorrow afternoon and she even brought gifts."


    Hearing about gifts, Elena suppressed the swear words that almost slipped out and said, "I''ll think about it and give you an answer tomorrow morning."


    The mutual aid meetings hosted by the Methodist Association were held weekly.


    After collecting the food, Elena left the training center and saw the Ford''s headlights shing, brightening the night; she ran over and got into the passenger seat.


    Martin started the car and nced at her, "Got quite a bit of good stuff."


    "Of course!" Elena ced two big paper bags on the back seat. "Who would listen to these idiotic lectures if they didn''t give away stuff?"


    Martin spoke from the side, "Learning different skills can help you find a stable job."


    Elena replied, "I just want to make money."


    Understanding her family''s circumstances, Martin said, "I got a gig from the boss that needs extra hands. If you do well, you''ll earn at least 500 US dors."


    This was an expense that was calcted separately for the club.


    Thinking back to thest time, Elena quipped, "Stupid Harris breaks an arm again? No problem for me."


    "It doesn''t have to be that cruel," said Martin casually. "Are you familiar with the people from the Methodist Association?"


    Elena shrugged, "Fairly, we can talk. They''re all extremely conservative."


    She remembered what Juliet had said, "There''s a mutual aid meeting at the Methodist Association tomorrow. An important person named Jennifer will be hosting it and bringing gifts. Hopefully, it''s not those damn origami cranes or lucky stars."


    Martin thought for a moment, "Are you up for the gig? If you are, go to the meeting tomorrow."


    Elena retorted, "You want me to go to that event?"


    Martinughed, "Go ahead, do me a favor. Socialize with more people and invite them to the club for free drinks and fun..."


    Elena said, "I''ll call Monica, with free drinks and nightlife on offer, no need for rallying."


    The Ford moved into yton Community. Martin drove into the backyard of the house and parked where James was buried.


    The car wheelspacted the ground.


    James didn''t voice any objections, signaling they had done the right thing.


    ......


    Close to noon, Bruce parked his pickup truck and entered the House of Beast, arms filled with newspapers and documents.


    Apart from the idiot Ivan who guarded the porch, only Martin, the idiot, was in the club.


    Bruce ced the items on the circr stage and asked, "Why do you get to order me around?"


    Martin tossed him a beer can, cracked open one for himself, and said, "That''s the difference between a smart man and a civilized one."


    Bruce sat on the stage, "They''re all betting on how long it''ll take before you''re up here."


    Martin boasted, "My dancing is terrifying. One backflip, and the earth detonates right there, wiping out humanity."


    Bruce finished his beer, the cannding perfectly in the trash bin, "This is the first time I realize a person can be as shameless as you."


    "You haven''t seen enough," Martin replied as he also discarded his can, handing two sets of pens and notebooks to Bruce, one for himself, "Quit the chatter, and get to work as Boss Martin orders."


    Taking a stack of newspapers and magazines, he instructed, "Anta''s main print media, radio, and television stations, all have news hotlines that reward news tips. Write down all the corresponding media phone numbers; Boss Martin will lead you all to riches."


    "We can''t break thew; we''re civilized!" Bruceined verbally but was swift with his hands as he hurried to work.


    ......


    In the northwestern part of Anta''s metropolitan area, bordering Marietta.


    Elena met up with Juliet and entered the Methodist church''s branch.


    Reaching therge meeting room, seven or eight people were sitting in chairs, forming arge circle.


    The conservatively dressed Jennifer waved for the two toe over and sit down.


    A few minutester, five more people rushed into the room.


    Jennifer presided over this chastity support meeting and spoke aloud, "I''m proud of you all for wanting to purify yourselves and be the glory and pride of your families!"


    She looked around and asked, "So, who wants to start?"


    A girl in her twenties stood up first to share her story.


    Juliet followed suit, and as she sat down, she gave Elena a knowing look.


    Elena, working on her mental fortitude to avoid habitual swearing, slowly stood up, and amid encouraging looks from everyone, said, "I''d like to share a painful experience that haunts me like a nightmare. With your strength, I hope to cleanse myself of these unclean memories."


    Jennifer''s smile was warm, "Child, please speak freely."


    Elena tried her best to appear as she had rehearsed with Martin, eyes wide with horror, "One Saturday nightst week, my friends and I mistakenly wandered into a bar on West Strip called House of Beast. Everything there was insane..."


    She racked her brain to describe the degeneracy of the House of Beast and the negative influence it had on those around her.


    Before she knew it, Jennifer had taken out a pen and notebook, asking, "West Strip Avenue? House of Beast?"


    "Yes," Elena confirmed.

 Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Fabricating News

    What happens when a bartender suddenly takes on the role of a club manager?


    Martin would tell the inquisitive person, "If you''re not crazy by now, you''re already old!"


    In the club staff''s break area, Martin received a text message from Elena and pushed open the changing room door to enter.


    The stylish guys led by Hart were getting ready for that night''s performance.


    Martin banged open the door and shouted, "Superstars, are you ready? I''ve got great news for you, a huge crowd ising tonight, and as long as you perform well, the club''s business will boom, and you''ll rake in the tips until your hands ache!"


    Hart asked, "Can it really be like you''ve said?"


    Martin brimmed with confidence, "The customers will double at the least, and so will your ie!"


    Another stylish guy, Carrington, blew a rogue''s whistle and said, "Buddy, you better deliver, or we''ll drag you up on stage to perform."


    Martin said sternly, "You might doubt my character, but never doubt my credit! Carrington, you''re done for. I swear, you''ll be thrown into the Antic Ocean by Old Cloth."


    The others burst intoughter.


    Martin raised his voice again, "Guys, show off the dance moves you''ve practiced so hard for tonight, and let the people witness what it means to be a mighty sailor! If you can''t, I''ll have Bruce inform everyone on West Strip that the stylish group from House of Beast is nothing but a bunch of wimps."


    Hart smiled and said, "Don''t worry, we won''t give you the chance..."


    Martin gave the finger behind his head and strutted out, circling to the back stage and entering the hall, where he found Monica by the bar.


    She was Elena''s good friend, a curvy Latina girl.


    Martin asked, "How''s it going?"


    Monica quickly said, "With such a great free opportunity, the people I brought won''t miss out, it''s free after all."


    Martin nced at the quartz clock behind the bar and said, "In ten minutes."


    Before leaving, Monica blew a kiss to Bruce.


    Martin noticed Bruce staring hard at Monica''s retreating figure and asked, "Got your eye on her?"


    "I''m a civilized person," Bruce said as he picked up a ss of ice beer and downed it in one go.


    Martin emphasized, "I know, you''re a civilized man!"


    ...


    About ten minutester, Elena and Jennifer bought two tickets and entered the House of Beast together.


    Seeing Elena, Martin had someone notify the stylish group to take the stage, and as the powerful music started, the stylish group dedicated a spinach dance to all the patrons.


    The whole ce immediately went wild.


    Jennifer noticed many people had forgotten their familial duties, forgotten their ce in the family, and crazily threw money onto the stage.


    Recklessness and decadence, Anta''s social atmosphere was sliding into the abyss.


    Jennifer and like-mindedpanions had been trying hard to pull back, not wanting it to slide further.


    Yet, the moral issues in America were growing more and more severe.


    After less than half an hour, Jennifer said to Elena, "Let''s go."


    Elena followed her out of the House of Beast.


    Jennifer said, "You go back first, I have something to do at the Anta headquarters."


    Elena nodded, waited for Jennifer to drive off, then got into Martin''s Ford.


    Soon, Martin came out of the club and got into the car as well.


    Elena said, "She''s very angry, went to the headquarters."


    Martin patted Elena''s shoulder, "Stay in touch with her."


    ...


    On Saturday afternoon, practicing facial muscle control in front of a mirror at home, Martin suddenly received a call from Ivan; people had begun gathering opposite the club.


    Martin grabbed his car keys and left, first asking Elena, then started to notify Bruce and little Goldie.


    Reaching West Strip, Martin found people of various ages steadily arriving and converging on the spacious sidewalk opposite the club, many carrying posters and the like.


    Core members of the Methodist Association like Jennifer were experienced.


    Inside the porch of House of Beast, Martin threw his coat on a chair and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    Bruce poked his head out to check and said, "More people areing; I estimate about 200."


    "Who has a phone with call recording capabilities?" Martin asked.


    Ivan said, "I do, and so do Goldie, Hart, and Carrington."


    Martin made a swift decision, "Old Cloth, pull out all our hotline numbers, call the media journalists, tell them there''s a big story here, and make sure to record the call, we owe nothing to any news informants!"


    Ivan''s eyes bulged in surprise as if seeing a pile of money, "I''m willing to call you Boss Martin!"


    Bruce grabbed Martin''s shoulder, reminding him, "There are no rewards for fake news."


    Martin took out his phone and said, "Old civil man, you underestimate the civilized people of the new era."


    He scrolled through his contacts and dialed the number for the hefty Mr. Andrew, which was quickly answered, "Mr. Andrew, it''s me, Martin. I''vee across a situation on West Strip and decided to make this call."

 Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Arch Enemy

The message from the deputy director was, for some inexplicable reason, temporarily deleted.

 Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Cliché means its a classic that works

    E, the assistant, desperately tried to hold back the crowd, but Kelly Gray, the boss, was still struck by the impact. She didn''t know who had harshly pinched her, leaving a yellow-brown stain on her white work jacket that emitted an unpleasant odor.


    Coming from a good background, Kelly Gray had never experienced such chaos and turned deathly pale, feeling as if she would be overwhelmed at any moment.


    Suddenly, a deep male voice came from behind: "Come here, this way!"


    When Kelly Gray turned to look, she saw a young man in a tight T-shirt, leading several people as they charged out of the House of Beast.


    Bruce cooperated with Martin to forcefully clear a path, helping Martin reach Kelly Gray.


    Martin pushed away the person who was lunging at him, but more people kepting. He grabbed Kelly Gray''s arm with one hand and the arm of a brown-haired woman around forty with the other, shouting, "Hurry up, let''s go!"


    Kelly quickly ran towards the House of Beast.


    Martin protected them as they headed back, taking advantage of themotion to scratch his left neck with his right hand.


    Once inside the door of the House of Beast, Kelly Gray still unsettled, yelled, "Close the door! Shut that damn door fast!"


    Their own safety far outweighed the concerns for colleagues still battling outside.


    Seeing that all his people had returned, Martin, with Bruce''s help, closed the door and locked it from the inside.


    "It''s madness, everyone''s gone mad."


    Apanying them were five other people, including the forty-year-old Rachel, who was terrified: "Those people are all lunatics."


    At this point, Martin said, "It''s chaotic out there, will you stay here for a while?"


    Sirens sounded outside as arge number of APD officers arrived.


    But Kelly Gray would rather die than go out again, following Martin in: "Yes, that would be good." She saw the bar and the liquor cab: "Could I have a sweet drink?"


    Bruce lined up six sses and poured peach schnapps into them.


    Martin took out a small pack of wet wipes, handing them out to everyone. After giving one to Kelly Gray, he stood beside her and opened the final pack to wipe his neck.


    Kelly Gray wiped her hands and the spots where she had been grabbed, smelled the pungent odor on her jacket, took it off, and tossed it aside. Suddenly, she heard a grimacing sound.


    She turned her head and saw that the young man who had saved them had three prominent scratch marks on his neck.


    "Thank you," Kelly Gray said, her panic subsiding slightly while she asked, "Are the injuries serious?"


    Martin smiled: "Just scratched by someone, no big deal. Actually, we should be the ones thanking you, you were defending us."


    Kelly Gray was deeply impressed by this handsome man who spoke kindly and had gotten hurt trying to save her.


    Ivan came over, took a look at Martin''s neck, and cursed: "Who did this to you? I''ll beat him into a pig''s head!"


    Martin wanted to kick him and kept the thought in his head, saying, "It''s too crazy, I didn''t expect things to get like this."


    Bruce handed Ivan a trash can, told him to gather up the used wet wipes, and throw away the trash instead of acting the fool here.


    After drinking half a ss of the sweet drink, Kelly Gray''s thoughts began to clear, and she asked, "Why are they targeting you?"


    Martin told the truth: "This afternoon, those people suddenly gathered outside the club."


    Kelly Gray frowned in thought.


    Martin selectively told the truth: "I know Mr. Andrew from your side, and Mr. Andrew told me that if there was any targeted action against you, to inform him immediately, so I called Mr. Andrew."


    Kelly Gray remembered Andrew, a long-standing employee of herpany.


    Martin moved his neck slightly, wincing in pain, "Sorry, I didn''t expect things to..."


    Kelly Gray waved her hand, "It''s not your fault, the path to freedom is always difficult."


    "Yes!" Martin felt helpless, "We didn''t provoke anyone, yet those obstinate and crazy guys attacked us on their own initiative."


    Rachel, who had gone to the porch, came back and said, "APD has gotten the situation under control, Kelly, do you want to go out and take charge?"


    Hearing about going out, Kelly Gray felt a million kinds of reluctance inside her.


    But she couldn''t voice that, with Rachel and several other ordinary members there.


    Abandoning herpanions would affect her leadership.


    Kelly Gray was secretly annoyed, unsure if Rachel had done it on purpose.


    Martin, observant, had his suspicions and took the initiative to say, "I suggest that you all don''t go out, the conflict that just took ce will lead to many brothers and sisters being detained by APD, you are the core strength, once detained by the police, who will actively rescue those people?"


    These wordsing from an outsider''s mouth werepletely different from Kelly Gray saying them herself.


    One person who had apanied Rachel to the porch immediately said, "Yes, many people have been detained by APD, we can''t let them be held overnight."


    Kelly Gray looked at Martin with a hint more of appreciation in her eyes and asked, "Does the club have a back door?"


    Martin replied, "Yes, it''s in a quiet alley."


    Kelly Gray took out her phone and dialed a number, "I''m at the House of Beast on West Strip, send cars over, two of them, to the back door."


    Rachel said no more.


    Considering the situation that evening, Kelly Gray got up and walked towards a deserted area, nodding at Martin, "Let''s talk privately for a moment."


    Martin followed her to the other side of the stage.


    Kelly Gray asked, "What''s your name? Are you in charge here?"


    "Martin Davis, just call me Martin."


    "Alright, Martin, tonight''s incident is going to have a big impact." Kelly Gray was nning to push the narrative, "There will be media interviews after this, do you know what to do?"


    Martin spoke earnestly, "You stood up to protect the House of Beast, to protect the innocent, you werepelled to defend the House of Beast and forced into self-defense."


    He emphasized, "You are heroes!"


    Kelly Gray waspletelyposed now, "Good, remember your position."


    Martin immediately said, "I''ve always been on your side."


    "Let me introduce myself." Considering the importance of Martin, Kelly Gray gave him her business card, "My name is Kelly Gray."


    She stressed, "Before any interview with reporters, remember to notify me, I will have someone assist you."


    Martin asked, "Are reporters going to interview us tonight?"


    Kelly Gray said, "I will arrange for someone toe over as soon as possible."


    Soon, the cars to pick them up arrived at the back door of the club, and Martin, together with Bruce, saw Kelly Gray and her group off.


    With no one else nearby, Bruce said, "I underestimated you, you''ve actually managed to y out the old-school hero saving the beauty to a new level."


    Martin shrugged, "Clich¨¦ means it''s a ssic that works."

 Chapter 19: Chapter 19: Benefit from Both Sides

    In the club''s second-floor office, Vincent sat on the sofa, pressing the remote control, as the television screen switched between several news channels.


    On the television screen, the House of Beast Club appeared inrge feature shots repeatedly.


    Vincent changed channels a few more times, and in the rted live news coverage, the House of Beast shed across the screen frequently.


    Downstairs was bustling, but Vincent didn''t go to look; around half an hourter, he had seen feature images of the House of Beast on five different television channels.


    Tomorrow it would undoubtedly be the focus of social news in the newspapers.


    Not to mention how much money it would take to achieve such media coverage, ording to Georgia regtions, the House of Beast didn''t even have the opportunity to advertise directly.


    Martin Davis, that idiot, was truly a talent!


    Vincent poured himself a ss of whiskey and sipped it slowly.


    There was a knock on the door, and he responded; Martin came in from outside and said, "Boss, there''s a situation."


    Vincent gestured toward the sofa, "Sit down and talk."


    "We just saved Kelly Gray¡­" Martin quickly recounted what had happened before.


    Vincent asked, "What do you think?"


    Martin replied, "They could be our biggest potential customer group."


    "Do as you think," Vincent had confidence in Martin because of his previous actions.


    Martin mentioned thest issue, "There will be media journalistsing over for interviews soon, will you receive them, boss?"


    But Vincent had reservations, "I am not suitable for appearing in front of media."


    "Shall I deal with it?" After receiving a clear reply from Vincent, Martin went downstairs to meet with a public rtions officer sent by Kelly, quickly exchanged views, and prepared to open the club''s doors.


    ......


    Meanwhile, the club''s back door opened and eight people, including Bruce and Ivan, came out of the alley onto West Strip, holding mobile phones to find their respective targets.


    Mia, the television reporter, just finished her busy work; as she came to the front of the interview van to grab a bottle of water, she noticed a man with a silly grining over with a mobile phone in hand.


    She said, "The TV station is working, please don''te closer."


    Bruce raised his mobile phone, "I made the call to the news hotline, I''m here to collect the reward."


    Mia responded, "Go to the TV station tomorrow, or leave your email address."


    Bruce, who knew a bit about how things worked, said, "Can we not waste time? I know you have a reward for dealing with breaking news leads."


    Mia didn''t want to say more, "That''s not ording to procedures."


    Beforeing out, Bruce had already learned from Martin, and he lowered his voice, "Today''s incident was caused by the House of Beast, I can help you contact someone from the House of Beast."


    Upon hearing this, Mia''s interest was piqued. The House of Beast, as the focal point, had been closed tight all day; after tonight, this male striptease club was bound to be the focus of Anta''s social news.


    She took out her bag, pulled out a 50-dor check, and ced it in front of Bruce, "Are you sure?"


    Bruce took the check, nced at the number, pocketed it, and then said, "This is for the previous news, for this news right now, you need to pay me 100 dors."


    Mia hesitated for a moment, took out a 100-dor check, Bruce reached for it, but she pulled it back, "First you get in touch."


    Bruce dialed Martin''s phone, but Hart answered; he handed the phone to Mia, "Someone from the House of Beast."


    That son of a bitch Martin, even for this kind of mess, he made others take the me.


    Mia spoke a few words with the person on the phone, handed the check to Bruce, and signaled to her assistant, "Move the TV broadcast van to the front of the House of Beast!"


    Bruce pocketed the check and left, quickly disappearing into a deep alley.


    Mia arrived at the front of the House of Beast, where she heard the sound of locks being opened behind the club doors.


    Journalists who had been scattered around seeking interviews hurried over one after another.


    Mia saw Dyke from "The Anta Constitution" and asked, "How did you get here?"


    Dyke, who had been a bit hesitant at first, noticed many colleagues arriving and simply said, "A news informant got in touch with someone from the House of Beast for me."


    Mia looked displeased, "100 dors?"


    "You too?"


    "I am!"


    "I am!"


    All the arriving journalists were in the same predicament, each with a face of frustration.


    Mia said, "They''re a bunch of bastards!"


    One could guess it was the work of someone inside the club; still, they had to steel themselves for the interviews, as no one was willing to leave.


    The doors of the club opened, and Martin led the way out.


    The cameras all swiveled in his direction, and the reporters each buzzed with excitement.


    After the interview concluded, Martin returned to the club.


    The public rtions expert sent by Kelly said, "You did very well, contact me immediately if there are any follow-up problems."


    When this person left, Bruce came over, reminding him specially, "Buddy, you are the man!"


    Martin said, "As long as it benefits us, I don''t mind sending you to Thand."


    Bruce gave him the middle finger and pulled out the check, asking, "Will the reporters curse us for doing this?"


    "Buddy, you''re used to being the civilized one and haven''t dealt with the media much. Let me tell you, once you step out in front of the media, you shouldn''t be afraid of being cursed," Martin was very bold, "Do you think if we please them, they won''t curse us? You think too highly of them! Let them curse; even bad publicity is publicity. The House of Beast needs to be known."


    He asked, "Does the club have a legal advisor? In a few days when the news cools down, let''s hold a press conference and send awyer''s letter to the Methodist Association; we can stir this up a few more times."


    Ivan and the others returned with their checks in hand, asking, "How do we handle the reward?"


    Martin didn''t look up but noticed Vincent hade to the edge of the second-floor railing and said, "Leave it to the boss to handle."


    "Everyone involved tonight gets a share," Vincent was generous, it wasn''t the club''s money anyway, "Martin gets thirty percent, the rest of you split it."


    Martin tallied the amount on the checks, derisively, "You shameless lot managed to bring back 1200 dors!"


    A bunch of middle fingers stood before Martin.

 Chapter 20: Chapter 20: The Club Exploded

    The chaos of yesterday had dissipated, and West Strip was cleaned up, restored to its usual order.


    The sun had just set, and although it wasn''t yet time for House of Beast to open, dozens of people were already lined up outside the club.


    More and more people hurried over to join the queue.


    Last night''s coverage by several TV stations, followed by today''s media blitz led by "The Anta Constitution", greatly boosted the reputation of the male dancers at House of Beast Club.


    With over 5 million people in the entire urban area of Anta, there was no shortage of potential customers for House of Beast.


    Just a tiny fraction of them was enough to pack the House of Beast to bursting.


    As the line grew longer, even curious passersby joined the fray.


    Nearing 6 p.m., ready to open early, Ivan and Goldie arrived at the porch.


    Ivan pulled out a check and handed it to Goldie, "Keep the damn check safe, and don''t go buying any nonsense with it."


    Goldie nced at the figure, "This much?"


    Ivan said, "Idiot Martin has his honor."


    Goldie emphasized, "Boss Martin."


    Ivan, seeing the long line outside the door, said, "Martin is a cheap operator, but he sure is effective, way better than those useless PR guys."


    The two opened the door and shouted to the line of female customers, "Tickets are 20 US dors, prepare your money in advance!"


    Twenties were stuffed into their hands, and in half an hour, they collected more in ticket sales than they did the previous entire night.


    People from the queue filed in, yet the long line never seemed to shorten but instead kept growing.


    Ivan was certain this week''s bonus was going to be huge.


    A car approached from a distance, stopping at the end of the line.


    Michael, with his hair tied in a ponytail, examined the long line and then the newspaper coverage about the House of Beast Club, smacked his forehead and said, "I''m such a dumb pig, how could I have not thought of such a simple solution!"


    Michael had to ept the sad reality that the fame of House of Beast had spread throughout Anta, with no connection to him whatsoever.


    He wouldn''t get a dime out of it and had to quickly gather money to cover a 10,000 US dor deficit.


    This morning, Vincent had already sent someone to press him for the money.


    Thinking about having to sell his car and watch to pay off debts, while the little bartender received a 10,000 US dor reward, Michael felt a measure of imbnce in his mind.


    But he didn''t dare to cause trouble at House of Beast; those people weren''t easy to mess with.


    Michael didn''t leave immediately; instead, he carefully observed, flipping through the newspaper now and then, "I got it, I can make serious money too!"


    ......


    Inside the club, Martin prepared a daiquiri cocktail and said with a smile, "Madam, your drink."


    The female customer handed over a tip, "The drink is great, aren''t you a dancer?"


    There were more customers behind her, and Martin responded with an apologetic smile, "The club''s artists are all on stage."


    The crowd grewrger and soon exceeded 200 people, nearly every woman who came to unwind was drinking, leaving Martin and Bruce incredibly busy.


    Martin was collecting tips, too preupied to organize them, and casually tossed them into a box under the bar.


    Just after 6:30 p.m., the club was packed, and the male model troop on the circr stage presented their choreographed performance of American soldiers, courtesy of Savannah College of Art and Design.


    Countless small denomination bills flew onto the stage.


    In terms of spending power, women vastly outdo men.


    Hart had never found making money to be so easy.


    Vincent stood at the door of his second-floor office, picked up the inte, and notified Ivan at the entrance, "Too many people, stop letting more in for now."


    The club was full to capacity with customers.


    Even the VIP rooms on the second floor were fully upied.


    Vincent lifted his cowboy hat slightly, with enough customers, there were more possibilities for the club''s finances.


    His gaze shifted to the bar, where he spotted Martin Davis.


    Who would have thought, that old bastard Jack Davis, would have such an outstanding son.


    Vincent waved over to call Dana, the ountant, "Waive Martin Davis''s debt, and prepare a $5,000 check."


    Dana had her doubts, "It''s just the first night, what about after..."


    "You don''t understand," Vincent interrupted her. "He''s got ideas, and if he seeds the first time, he can do it again."


    Dana said no more and went to prepare the check.


    Vincent, watching the bustling dance floor and the flying cash, added, "Prepare the others'' rewards as well."


    That morning, Martin had given him a list. Besides the club''s staff, two other people were involved in this matter.


    Vincent didn''t fuss over such trifles; the situation was firmly within his grasp.


    The club''s clientele kept rotating, maintaining a constantly packed house.


    Late into the night, when the club closed, Bruce counted the money from the drinks, recorded the ounts, then opened a small drawer and grabbed a handful of crumpled bills, counting them out one by one.


    "This is the first time I''ve made this much in tips," his goofy smile was almost etched into his bone, "44 dors."


    Martin stretched his arms, "Congrattions, civilized man, that''s enough for a bunch of autographed photos."


    A thick stack of bills pped into his palm, Bruce retorted, "Buddy, that''s just pure envy speaking!"


    Martin lifted a box onto the bar, "Take a good look, Old Cloth! The tips I made tonight, they''re several times what you got."


    The box was filled with disorganized 1-dor and 2-dor bills, and asionally a 5-dor one.


    Martin continued to hit the poor civilized man with reality, "I''ll tell you a scary fact, I''ll soon be richer than you."


    Bruce was about to choke, sharply biting back, "What have you got aside from good looks? Your stomach is filled with nothing but your shoddy schemings!"


    Martin quickly counted the cash, "Without my scheming, would you have any tips tonight?"


    As they were talking, a wail like that of ghosts and wolves came from the stage. Hart, clutching a pile of bills, ran onto the stage, dropping money along the way.


    He reached the center of the stage, grabbed a fistful of cash, and tossed it into the air; the green dors fell like rain.


    With his arms outstretched, Hart basked in the rain of money, excitedly shouting, "Bury me with it!"


    Several guys from the handsome squad ran onto the stage too, wildly throwing money, creating a flurry of dor bills.


    The bills hit Hart on the head, and with a thud, he fell and couldn''t get back up.


    Exhausted.


    Wriggling like a maggot, his head popping out of the green, Hart looked at Martin, "Please let me call you ''Daddy''!"


    "Beat it!" Martin cruelly refused, "I don''t want a dumb son!"


    Hart wailed, "You can''t do this, there has to be gender equality! Gender equality! Martin Davis, you scumbag!"


    Seeing Ivan and Goldie approach, Martin said, "I''m having a backyard party at my ce on Wednesday."


    At that moment, Vincent came out from the upstairs office and called down, "Martin."


    Martin went upstairs and entered the office, "Boss?"


    Vincent pushed a check and a promissory note across the desk to him, "Your $7,000 debt, I''ve cleared it. Here''s a $5,000 bonus. Starting tonight, your hourly wage is raised to $16."


    "Thank you for your generosity," Martin didn''t mind saying a few pleasant words, "You''re a good boss."


    Vincent handed him two more checks.


    They were the hiring fees Martin had requested for Elena and Monica.


    Martin pocketed them and politely invited Vincent to the party.


    Vincent declined gracefully, saying, "Keep up your clever work. As long as it benefits the club, I''m never stingy with rewards."


    Martin said, "Boss, we now hold tight to ATL Freedom Association to stabilize the influx of customers."


    Vincent nodded, "I leave it to you."


    When Martin went downstairs, he felt light as a feather; his high-interest debt waspletely resolved.

 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Ceiling Level

    In the morning, Martin returned from his routine exercise and continued to free-load at the Carter family''s house. Just as he reached the yard''s entrance, he heard an argument ring up through the open door.


    "I''m your damn father, you bunch of losers!" Scott Carter''s voice boomed like a truck horn, "If I don''t have money, who else am I going to ask but you pieces of shit? Maybe your goddamn mother? Harris, stop hiding like a coward. You used my cardst time, and you still owe me 20 US dors."


    Harris replied, "I didn''t use your tape. I''m absolutely certain I don''t owe you money."


    "Here''s 10 US dors!" Elena pped the money on the table, her expression cold as she said, "You can leave now!"


    Scott picked up the money, turned, and walked away. As he was leaving, he ran into Martin. Elena''s suppressed rage surged anew: "Scumbag, I heard you made some money? Even bought a car? When are you paying me back the money you owe?"


    Martin was perplexed, "Are you out of your mind?"


    Elena came out of the door and with a thud, punched it.


    Scott hurried off, grumbling as he went, "How did I raise such a bunch of wastes of space."


    Elena turned back inside as if she hadn''t heard a thing.


    Martin, thick-skinned, didn''t show the slightest embarrassment and followed her in for breakfast.


    Holle suggested, "You should have broken his nose."


    Martin sat at the dining table and said, "He''s your dad. If I had hit him and he had decided to contact child services, then sent you and Lily to foster care, what do you think would have happened?"


    Holle was silent.


    Lily chimed in, "We would never see you again."


    "Shut up!" Elena shouted. "Everyone,e over for breakfast."


    After breakfast, the two idiots, Lily and Holle, went to school, and Harris went back to his room to review his lessons.


    Elena cleared the table, then pointed at Martin''s neck: "Got injured?"


    Martin shrugged: "Scratched by someone." He took out a check and handed it over: "Your payment."


    Elena''s eyebrows shot up when she saw the amount: "800 US dors! Wow, that''s quite a bit!"


    Martin handed another check to Elena: "This 200 US dors is for Monica. Don''t mention the amount you received. By the way, I''m nning a backyard party this Wednesday afternoon to celebrate. I''ve invited a few friends and colleagues, and you should invite some friends over, too."


    Elena agreed, "No problem, I''ll make sure to bring a bunch of lively folks."


    After getting ready and slinging a bag over her shoulder, she asked, "You''re free now? Take me to the supermarket."


    Martin took out his car keys and headed to the neighboring backyard to get his car. As they drove out of the neighborhood, they passed by a lottery store and Elena asked to stop to buy a lottery ticket.


    "Should I get one for you?" she asked.


    Martin took out money and handed it to her: "Pick any."


    Elena quickly returned with the lottery ticket and handed the stub to Martin: "Hopefully you''ve got the luck of the devil."


    Martin tucked it away and asked, "You''ve been persistent with this?"


    Elena seriously stashed the stub: "With the state of the Carter family, winning the lottery is the only chance at a better life."


    She suddenly looked exhausted: "I too want the dumbass Harris to attend a good university. I want the idiots, Lily and Holle, to go to private schools. But what can I do? I''m good for nothing!"


    Driving, Martin thought for a while, then said, "Learn a skill, find a stable job. If you want to learn, I can teach you bartending."


    Elenacked confidence: "I''m pretty stupid."


    Martin encouraged her: "I''m not very bright either."


    "Right!" Elena had a realization: "If an idiot like you can learn, I definitely won''t have a problem."


    Martin dropped off Elena and contemted the necessities for the party, making a trip to the supermarket for shopping.


    He then took out Kelly Gray''s business card, made a trip to the Marietta Library, used a publicputer, and looked up rted information through the Inte.


    Grey Film Company had an official website.


    Kelly Gray, at 31 years old, came from a wealthy family. Her Gray Film Production Company was not veryrge in scale, but it had partnerships with several cableworks.


    Furthermore, after graduating from the University of Southern California, Kelly Gray had worked in Hollywood for four years.


    For Martin, in terms of real connections, Kelly Gray was a top-tier presence.


    Martin''s personal experience told him thatworking was a key element to sess.


    Having established a good initial contact with Kelly Gray, Martin naturally wouldn''t let the opportunity slip away.


    Once home, he thought of an excuse, mulled over it again, and then dialed Kelly Gray''s phone number.


    Martin began with an introduction of himself and invited Kelly Gray to the club when she had time.

 Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Cutting the Bosss Leeks

    It was another night of counting tips until his hand cramped.


    Clutching a wad of small-denomination US dors, Bruce said, "I''m nning on buying a new car."


    Martin flipped over the box, spilling the money inside, piles of 1 and 2 dor bills, stacking up like little hills.


    As he counted the money, he remarked, "Shouldn''t civilized people be buying autographed photos?"


    "You still owe me a lot of autographed photos!" Bruce specifically reminded him before asking, "How long can this kind of iest?"


    Martin, having counted a stack of US dors, bundled them with a rubber band and said, "Tip ie is unstable; it depends on customer flow."


    Bruce asked, "Can you maintain a high volume of customer flow over the long term?"


    Martin deliberately digressed: "Hey, man, do you think I''m God?"


    Bruce said, "God is an old ck man, you sure you want to be God?"


    "Forget it, I''d rather suffer in the mortal world." Martin pocketed the three stacks of cash he had bundled up, adjusted his gun holster, ready to draw at any moment.


    Bruce also put on his coat, and they left together to go home.


    As Martin got into the car, he shouted to Bruce, "Don''t forget the party tomorrow afternoon."


    Bruce waved his hand and drove off first.


    The Ford sat stationary, and Martin, sitting in the car, popped a piece of gum into his mouth, chewing it while deep in thought.


    He had actually considered Bruce''s question.


    But with the customer flow just picking up, Boss Vincent was brimming with satisfaction, no longer as eager as before; even if Martin brought it up, it wouldn''t yield much return.


    He needed to wait. There''s a right way and time to harvest the boss''s wealth.


    Early next morning, Martin made a trip to Marietta Theatre Company, making his presence felt to Captain Jerome and asking the self-proimed expert actor a few performance-rted questions, giving the captain a sense of satisfaction from guiding a novice.


    But, of course, that wasn''t the main point.


    "Captain, I can handle my basic living expenses." It was important for Martin to remind his creditors, This deadbeat still owes you money! He proactively promised, "I will pay off the overdue membership fees as soon as possible."


    Jerome had a friend who, over a year ago, lent him 200 dors and hasn''t mentioned paying it back. He was very pleased with Martin''s attitude and said, "Keep your phone on next week; I''ve got you in touch with another y. It''s also with Gray Company."


    Martin replied, "You can call me anytime."


    On his way out, Martin casually asked for an issue of Entertainment Weekly that Jerome had finished reading.


    To give to Bruceter on.


    Martin shopped for some fresh fruits and vegetables at the supermarket, preparing for the afternoon''s party.


    All four siblings from the Carter family came over to help out.


    They set up the barbecue grill, and cheap beer, whiskey, and rum were ced on the table, with Elena making a huge bowl of vegetable sd, Lily and Hol leveled out the backyard, and Harris, with one arm in a sling, fiddled with the sound system Martin had rented, ready to y DJ.


    Martin specially demarcated an area: "This will be the dance floor, let''s all dance togetherter."


    Elena said, "I asked around, the neighbors are out working during the day, so we won''t attract APD."


    Since Martin had to go to House of Beast in the evening, the party started at two-thirty in the afternoon, and Monica brought over a dozen young girls, all from nearby impoverishedmunities.


    A few whom Harris tutored also showed up.


    They were quite a crowd, making a ruckus.


    Once the others went off with Hol, Martin inquired, "How did you invite them?"


    "Clients," Harris responded, "If they''re happy, they''ll let me keep tutoring and refer new students who need tutoring to me. I charge by the hour; it''s a good earning."


    Martin nodded, "Earning money, that''s not shameful."


    Bruce, Ivan, Goldie, Hart, and others arrived at this point, and Martin went over to greet them. Unlike the girls, they all brought gifts, more or less.


    Seeing the crowd in the backyard, Ivan couldn''t be bothered to say much to Martin and burst into the throng, starting to dance wildly.


    Bruce hadn''t even spoken before he was whisked away by the voluptuous Monica.


    Martin turned on the stereo, and as the music started ying, everyone picked up sses of beer, whiskey, and rum.


    Alcohol stirred emotions, and the attractive guys and gals began to dance sizzling dances.


    With the crowd growing, footsteps became chaotic, and the ground seemed to vibrate,pacting the backyard dirt even further.


    Even a simple party could turn into a rave.


    After having a few drinks, Martin mingled in and danced for a while before returning to the grill to y chef.


    Having had experience with wilderness cookouts before, grilling the meat was no problem.


    Elena yed for a while beforeing over to help voluntarily.


    The first batch was ready, and Harris dragged Holle over to grab some for Harris''s students.


    With so many people and few grills, it was inevitable that the barbecue would be slow.


    Hart shouted, "Boss Martin, you''re too slow. We are running out of food."


    Martin pointed to the long tables in the yard, "Beer is all you can drink, no shortage there."


    Elena came over and said, "You overestimated your grilling speed, there''s not enough food."


    Martin replied, "Call Rosario Barbecue Restaurant and have them deliver some food over as fast as they can."


    Elena nodded and picked up her phone to make the call.


    Bruce escaped Monica''s clutches and ran over to grill with Martin, "Your barbecue skills aren''t bad; at least the food''s edible. I thought you''d poison us."


    Martin flipped the skewers, "Old Cloth, let me tell you the truth, I''m the most multi-talented person in Anta."


    "Yeah, number one at boasting," Bruce mocked, "Forget Anta, all of Georgia''s got better blowhards than you."


    Martin added some charcoal to the grill, "I''m also skilled at roasting civilized people with fire."


    After making the call, Elena came over and asked, "Should I try mixing some cocktails?"


    Martin agreed, "Sure, good idea to let them sample some."


    With so many people, it''d be a waste not to use them as guinea pigs.


    Elena called Monica over and the two went next door to fetch a variety of spirits, ice, and ingredients.


    Leaving the grill temporarily in Bruce''s hands, Martin helped Elena prepare the ingredients. Elena called out a few times and started her cocktail experiment, mixing severalmon cocktails.


    Perhaps due to exposure to the Carter Family''s "alcohol education" from a young age, Elena had a talent in this area.


    Of course, the drinks mixed by a beginner were bound to taste strange.


    But no one at the party cared, as long as they were having a great time.


    Throughout, couples of men and women left, like Monica dragging Bruce away.


    It was just typical behavior between adult men and women.


    By around six in the evening, the party wound down, many were drunk, and the backyard was a mess.


    Martin took Elena''s hand to head to the club, "I''ll take you out to have fun." Pointing to the backyard, he addressed two minors and one disabled individual, "Idiots, clean this up. If Ie back and there''s still freaking trash here, I''ll dig a hole and bury you! Believe me, I can do it!"

 Chapter 23: Chapter 23 Unwilling to Die

    The new weekend arrived in May, and the customer flow at the House of Beast stabilized, with the handsome squad recruiting and adding quite a few neers.


    Martin didn''t join, because he had won.


    As for Hart and their profession, Martin had no psychological barriers, but the effort had to be proportional to the gain.


    A hundred US dors for a dance? The tips for being a bartender for one night were more than that.


    On Saturday night, Martin met the person he wanted to see.


    Kelly Gray was at the edge of the circr stage admiring a Tarzan performance, dropped a stack of tips, and made her way to the bar.


    Martin was mixing drinks and found a moment to wave to her, then continued with his work.


    After sending off two female customers and tossing the received tips into a paper box at his feet, Martin gave Bruce a look and went over.


    Kelly Gray''s short hair was dyed xen, and her fashionable dress made her look a few years younger. She was now sitting on a high stool, lightly tapping on the bar and sizing up Martin.


    She had just watched a male dancer''s performance and felt that Martin Davis was more suitable for the circr stage.


    "You''re a bartender?" Kelly Gray asked, puzzled.


    Martin smiled, "Manager and bartender. It''s been busy with more customerstely."


    Kelly Gray remarked, "This ce is nice; I''ve found Los Angeles'' vibe here."


    "That''s what we like and what we''re striving for, isn''t it?" Martin said, aligning himself with her. He was prepared, "Would you like a drink?"


    Kelly Gray stated, "I''m very particr about my tastes."


    Martin cleaned his hands and grabbed a new cocktail shaker, "A cocktail that you can''t get in Anta."


    He added ice cubes, lemon juice, Aperol, Yavana, and finally bourbon whiskey, gave the shaker a vigorous shake for ten seconds, then poured the contents into a chilled ss, and added a folded paper airne as decoration on the rim of the ss.


    The bright orange drink looked quite like a piece of art.


    Martin made a gesture of invitation, "Paper ne, please have a taste."


    Kelly Gray took it and slowly savored it, eventually saying, "I''m certain I''ve never had this before."


    Martin inquired, "You''ve tasted many cocktails?"


    "I spent a few years in Los Angeles, met a good friend who''s a heavy drinker," Kelly Gray mentioned casually, "I''ve tried quite a lot of drinks with her."


    She raised her ss slightly to Martin, "A very distinctive drink, I like it."


    Martin responded, "I''m honored."


    A female customer approached and asked, "Aren''t you a dancer? Don''t you dance on stage?"


    "Sorry, I''m not," Martin answered politely.


    Martin turned back to see Kelly Gray trying to suppress augh, shrugged and said, "Can''t help it, there''s always a misunderstanding every night, people always have fantasies."


    Kelly Gray asked, "They pull you on stage?"


    "Yes," Martin said with a helpless expression, "It''s easy to be misunderstood with natural advantages; does looking good mean I must be a dancer? Prejudice does harm."


    Kelly Gray had been in a good mood these days, and now she felt even better, raising an eyebrow, "You do look quite nice; had you been a dance performer, I would have invited you for a dance."


    Martin joked deliberately, "I wouldn''t do it for free."


    Kelly Gray took another sip of the bright orange cocktail and nced around, "Your club is nice."


    Martin spoke the truth, "I''m just the manager; the owner is someone else."


    Kelly Gray suddenly asked, "You don''t have male customers here, do you? How do you know Andrew?"


    Her eyes locked onto Martin, who calmly responded, "I''m also an actor."


    Kelly Grayughed, "You really do have many identities."


    "A poor fellow, multiple jobs mean multiple ies," Martin said without lying about such a matter. "I''m a member of the Marietta Community Theater. I''ve been running to film sets since I was sixteen. Recently, I was in a ntation movie, Andrew was the casting assistant, and he happened to cast me to y a corpse.


    I got along with him fairly well, chatted for a while, and Andrew mentioned the Freedom Association''s matter, telling us to stay alert and call him anytime there''s an issue."


    Kelly Gray got the same story from E and said, "I''m the backer of that y."


    "You''re the investor?" Martin asked, "Mrs. Gray, may I speak frankly?"


    "Please do."


    "The y is really terrible." Assuming his role of bartender and actor, wanting to make an impression, Martin knew that to stand out at the right moment, one had to show character, "After the hero saves the damsel, having the two main characters dere their love in front of two corpses is truly awful."


    Kelly Grayughed again, "Let me guess, you were one of the corpses?"


    Martin stated emphatically, "The handsomest and most aggrieved corpse in history. Iy there eyes wide open."


    "You rascal," Kelly Grayughed again, "It''s been a while since someone talked to me like this."


    She took out 10 US dors and ced it on the bar, "The Paper ne is on you, but I''ll pay the tip."


    Martin unhesitatingly said, "That drink is worth the 10 dors."


    Kelly Gray added, "Including the chat."


    The two chatted for a while longer, and then Kelly Gray steered back to business, "Contact my assistant tomorrow and meet with thewyer. On Monday, the Freedom Association is convening a press conference, and the House of Beast Club is part of it. You''ll represent the House of Beast inunching awsuit against the Methodist Association."


    Having already secured Vincent''s agreement, Martin said, "No problem."


    Kelly Gray stood up, "The club is doing well."


    After leaving the club and getting into the back seat of a BMW, she took out her phone and dialed a Los Angeles number, "Good evening, Drunk Louise, it''s me, Kelly. Today, I discovered a cocktail I''ve never seen before, called Paper ne. You''ve never heard of it either? Aren''t youing to Anta with the crew in a bit? I''ll take you to try it."


    Behind the club bar, civilization finally found release from the busyness.


    He found Martin, "Buddy, no wonder Hart wants to call you daddy."


    Martin quickly denied, "Don''t nder people; I don''t have a son."


    On Sunday morning, Martin represented the club to meet with awyer from the Freedom Association and attended the Freedom Association press conference on Monday.

 Chapter 24: Chapter 24: The Key to Audition Success or Failure

    The press conference was held in the main hall of the ATL Freedom Association headquarters, and Martin arrived early, contacting Kelly Gray''s assistant E, who led him to therge meeting room nearby.


    Many people, including Kelly Gray, were busy.


    Among the people bustling about, Martin saw a familiar face, Andrew.


    Thinking of what Jerome had said about the new y when hest visited the theater, Martin took the initiative to approach.


    If there was an opportunity, he would pursue it; if not, he would create one.


    Martin greeted Andrew, "Good morning, Mr. Andrew."


    Andrew first nced at Martin, then at E standing behind him, his smile especially warm, "Long time no see, my friend."


    Seeing him open his arms, Martin naturally wouldn''t refuse and warmly embraced him.


    As if greeting an old friend.


    The two talked about the partnership between Marietta Community Theater and Gray Company, especially about Jerome leading the theater group to prepare for the new y.


    A momentter, Martin noticed that Kelly Gray was temporarily free and said, "I''ll go over for a bit."


    Andrew nodded, "Feel free."


    Martin approached Kelly Gray, took out the speech he had prepared the day before, and asked her to review it.


    Kelly Gray already had an excellent impression of Martin, and now her smile was even more enduring.


    On the other side, Andrew watched Martinughing and talking with the boss, seemingly contemtive.


    They seemed quite close?


    Seeing that E was still there, he asked, "Does the boss know Martin?"


    E casually remarked, "The boss appreciates Martin a lot."


    "I see..." Andrew realized it was just as E had said. The Freedom Association''swyer had taken on thewsuit for ''House of Beast'', and the boss had been keeping in touch with Martin, even smiling more than usual.


    After the press conference, Andrew found a chance to approach and heard Martin inviting the boss to visit ''House of Beast'' again, which the boss epted.


    Moreover, in front of the boss, Martin praised him for all he had done for the Freedom Association.


    Kelly Grayplimented Andrew a few words.


    Andrew felt like he was floating on air.


    After leaving the Freedom Association, Martin got into his car and made a phone call to Jerome, as some matters weren''t easy for him to directly broach in case it led to irreconcble differences.


    He told Jerome, "Chief, I attended a press conference at the Freedom Association this morning and chatted with Mr. Andrew about our theater group''s new y with Gray Company."


    He roughly mentioned that the new production needed many actors for various roles and it was best to act early.


    Jerome responded, "I''ll call him right away."


    ...


    Right after Andrew returned to Gray Film Production Company, he received a call from Jerome.


    Jerome seemed much warmer than before, and he mentioned Martin several times, reminding Andrew of the debt the idiot Martin owed. He simply said, "Could you find Martin a role with a higher sry?"


    This aligned with what Andrew was thinking, "We have a few supporting roles yet to finalize, I''ll call Martinter."


    Andrew was proactive, opening hisputer to check the real-time progress of the projects.


    Gray Company had signed a package deal with cable television, which included more than e-night show.


    Over the years, Gray Company had perfected its production line. Low cost, high speed; once one show finished shooting, it was handed off to post-production for editing while the crew moved on to the next one.


    Most of the time, thepany used the same lead actor, Adam Smith, who had a good draw among the cable channel''s female viewers, ensuring a baseline viewership.


    The lead actress and primary supporting actors were already chosen, but there were still a few minor roles left for casting.


    Andrew picked out one role, stood up, and knocked on the door of casting director Lynn''s office, "Chief, for the role of Billy, may I rmend someone?"


    It was a minor role with a few lines, and Lynn, without even lifting his head, said, "Notify him toe for an audition tomorrow afternoon."


    Andrew went back to his desk and immediately called Martin.


    Martin took the initiative to invite him to lunch, "I haven''t formally thanked you for the helpst time, please give me the chance today."


    Andrew couldn''t well refuse.


    Martin specifically chose a high-end restaurant downtown; when it was time to invest, he wasn''t stingy.


    Unlike Los Angeles, the most bustling part of Anta is in the city center.


    At noon, the two met at a restaurant near Peachtree Square.


    During lunch, Andrew briefly discussed the character''s situation.


    Martin took careful note of everything.


    "As long as there''s no problem with your basic acting skills, your appearance will definitely pass," Andrew exined in detail, "Thete-night ys produced by thepany lean towards an aesthetic style, mainly targeting a female audience, hence there''s a higher demand for the looks of male actors."


    Martin nodded, "I understand."


    Andrew asked the key question, "Can you ept the part?"


    Martin said with a smile, "No problem, the rating scale for NC-17 movies in Hollywood is bigger, and I got the general idea after participating in thest shooting."


    Speaking of which, it still didn''tpare to movies that had won the Golden Lion or the Palme d''Or.


    The production model was like that of the mill films of yore, and these kinds of movies hadn''tpletely vanished; they too were evolving with the times.


    In North America, more than half of the movies shot each year don''t make it into theaters.


    Martin was not averse to this, being at the bottom of American society; if one was not daring enough or thick-skinned enough, how could one talk about earning big money and crossing social sses.


    Andrew agreed, "We''re shooting an artistic film, it just won''t be released in theaters, and will be broadcast directly on cable TV."


    Martin toasted to Andrew and after some small talk about the Freedom Association, he turned to ask, "Can the casting director decide on this role?"


    Andrew replied, "The casting director, Lynn, can decide on the selection."


    Martin asked, "Does Lynn have any special preferences?"


    "Special preferences?" Andrew thought for a moment and said, "He''s a die-hard fan of the Anta Braves."


    Martin was familiar with the Anta Braves, a member of MLB, with their home field at Turner Field in Marietta.


    A lunch, along with a bottle of fine wine, cost Martin the ie of two nights,


    Martin''s investment was not just that; after sending Andrew off, he specifically made a trip to the old clothes market.


    .....


    Gray Film Production Company was quite busy this afternoon, with many minor actorsing and going.


    Casting Director Lynn and Assistant Andrew sat in the audition room, interviewing some supporting actors.


    The screen test process was very fast. They didn''t bother with styling, Lynn would look at the actors through the camera, have them make a few cool expressions, say a few lines, and in two to three minutes, they were sent away.


    "Let the actor auditioning for Billye in," Andrew looked at the list and said, "Martin Davis."


    A female assistant opened the door and called out, "Martin Davis!"


    As the person came in, Lynn, who showed some signs of fatigue, perked up a bit; the young man had the face and physique.


    He looked through the camera again, and the guy was very photogenic.


    Mainly, he liked the first impression the man gave him.


    The young man wore a semi-old Warrior''s jacket with a blue baseball cap adorned with an "A" whose edges were slightly worn, ced aside on a table.


    With a quick nce, Lynn knew that these were the man''s regr attire.


    With a standout appearance and a brief performance free of any faults, Lynn dismissed Martin and asked Andrew, "Is this the person you rmended?"


    Andrew said, "It is."


    Lynn made a decision, "Let''s go with him. Then to the female assistant he said, "For the role of Billy, send the others away, no need to waste their time."


    What decides the sess of a screen test often isn''t in the audition room.

 Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Intense Collision Action Scenes

    The filming location for the new movie was still that farm, but it had moved from the ntation to the breeding area.


    The working title was "People from the City".


    The story of the script was not a secret; not only the main actors but even most of the extras knew about it.


    A young man and woman came to the ranch from downtown Anta and had intense emotional collisions with several young men and women who were there.


    The supporting character yed by Martin was one of the ranch''s young men and women.


    His daily sry was 500 US dors, and the role was scheduled for two days of shooting.


    In the crew, only three male actors had more parts than Martin, and Martin shared a small makeup room with Kyle, the second male supporting actor.


    Kyle was well-built, under twenty-five years old, with a square, stone-like face.


    He arrived a littleter, and seeing that Martin was a neer, he knocked firmly on the makeup room opposite him and said, "Buddy, I like to sit near the door; you go inside."


    Sharing the same makeup room with him indicated that their statuses were simr, and Martin had no intention of giving in: "Firste, first served."


    Bullying was all toomon in America, especially with a big guy like Kyle.


    Kyle stared at Martin''s head: "Do you know what I used to do? A professional British football yer! I could explode a football with a single kick!"


    Martin had learned to be civil from Bruce, precisely for dealing with situations like this.


    He pulled back his coat to reveal the gun holster beneath in a civilized fashion: "I''m a part-time actor; my main job is a cleaner."


    Kyle stepped aside and sat down with a thump on the makeup chair inside, hurriedly saying, "I''m a guy who likes to joke around to liven up the atmosphere. See, now we''ve reached an understanding, and the vibe is good, right?"


    Bruce''s theory on civilized behavior was indeed effective, as Martin zipped up his coat: "Don''t worry, I am a civilized man."


    Kyle cursed inwardly, thinking if the crew couldn''t find anyone else and had to hire gang members for the shoot, but his face wore a radiant smile as he sweetly said, "You''re the boss, just give me the orders."


    The makeup team came in to prepare makeup for the two of them, and Martin called Jerome over to temporarily keep the gun.


    Thanks to Martin''s rtionship with Andrew, the members of the Marietta Theatre Company got rtively well-paid background roles this time, and the news would soon spread among Anta''s extras, allowing the troupe to attract more neers and Jerome to collect more membership fees.


    Considering his financial future, Jerome didn''t mind being a temporary pack mule.


    After makeup and changing clothes, Martin was the first to leave the makeup room to familiarize himself with the second shooting location, the grass drying field, and prepare for shooting.


    Robert, dressed as a worker, was already in the grass field.


    In the following shoot, he would serve as one of Martin''s background characters.


    "How is that possible? It makes no sense!" Robert circled around Martin: "I asked around; Billy has the 7th biggest part in the crew. Why did they pick you?"


    Martin shrugged his shoulders: "Because I''m good-looking."


    Robert didn''t believe him at all: "Stop joking. If being good-looking got you key roles, there wouldn''t be so many ugly-ass stars." He pointed at his own big head: "Logically, I have a better chance of bing a star than you!"


    Martin was curious: "Why''s that?"


    "Because I have a big head, a very big head!" Robert was serious: "Haven''t you noticed? The bigger the head a man has in showbiz, the brighter his future!"


    Martin spoke seriously as well: "Actually, my head is bigger than yours, so I have an even brighter future."


    Robert didn''t pick up on Martin''s sarcasm and continued: "Think about it, Stallone has a big head, Bruce Willis has a big head, Russell Crowe has a big head, Schwarzenegger also has a big head!"


    Martin couldn''t refute that and simply yed to his strengths: "Can your head smash the Earth?"


    Robert mumbled, "Earth hasn''t bothered me."


    Martin patted his shoulder, "Buddy, for you, I''ve decided to stick around on Earth."


    "I''m so freaking grateful to you," Robert said with a wry smile.


    Martin could tell that Robert''s mentality was a bit off-kilter, but the fact that he could keep himself in check wasmendable.


    Some extras who have suffered together for years would do some unbelievable things when they see apanionnd a good role.


    The assistant director arrived on set at this time, directing Martin and Joanna, the actress who hurried over, for their blocking rehearsal.


    As a romance film targeted at women, Martin had to show off his handsome face and well-built physique.


    For Martin, the script was very simple, almost without any lines.


    In this scene, all he needed to do was lie in a soft pile of grass basking in the sun, while Joanna spied on him from a distance and, upon being discovered, boldly approached him.


    What followed then was the romantic y.


    Director Benjamin-Calvin, in his thirties and a graduate of Savannah College of Art and Design, sported arge beard and had an artistic ir.


    He specifically reminded Martin and Joanna about the things they should pay attention to.


    Martin was very professional. He didn''t eat any heavy-vored foods that morning and even brought along a breath freshener.


    Before shooting, he asked Joanna, "Is there anything I should avoid?"


    Seeing Martin spraying the breath freshener, Joanna, quite impressed, smiled and said, "Just go for it."


    The dramatic scenes were filmed first, and Martin handled them with ease, quickly getting into character.


    On the other hand, his partner Joanna had a slower time getting into character, resulting in several NGs.


    After the dramatic scenes were finished, they went to the trailer next door to touch up their makeup and change into protective costumes for the action scenes.


    During the shoot, a bunch of people crowded around to watch.


    The various film and television regtions of New York and California don''t apply to the small rural production in Anta, where the crew, from top to bottom, were all non-entertainment union members. Not only were there no special uses, but there wasn''t even the routine procedure of asking whether to clear the set for shooting.


    A production with a total investment of just over a hundred thousand US Dors and a filming period of less than ten days didn''t have the time or energy for fuss.


    Martin was proficient in the dramatic scenes, but when it came to the action scenes, he kept making mistakes.


    In contrast, Joanna, who struggled with the dramatic scenes, turned out to be quite adept at action.


    After several consecutive NGs, Martin was also adjusting his state.


    Director Benjamin yelled, "Don''t freaking tell me you have no experience at all!"


    "Don''t be nervous, just rx," Joanna said with a softer tone, her eyes showing a different kind of spark. "Imagine I''m your girlfriend and get into the role."


    In the following takes, Martin''s performance gradually improved, and he even shot some action scenes with cool finesse.


    When the scene ended, Benjamin could not help but praise him, "Martin Davis, that was great this time, you''re cut out for this business!"


    Martin was the type who flourished with a little sunshine. Seeing the director''s change in attitude, he immediately went over to make jokes and cultivate a rtionship, "Director, am I an acting genius? Or a genius at action scenes?"


    Benjaminughed heartily and pped Martin''s chiseled shoulder, "I have a ssmate in Sacred Valley, if you want to go, I''ll make an introduction."


    Martin said, "I''m afraid those people will never dare to make films again!"

 Chapter 26: Chapter 26 An Unexpected Birth

    After the sun rose higher, the weather became somewhat hot, and Robert carried a box of Coke bottles to the set.


    Having finished his work as a background artist the day before, he sought Martin''s help to find temporary crew work within the production team, always good for an extra ie.


    Robert, with the open box in his arms, turned to look at the filming site not far away, where Martin was pushing hay into the stables.


    The character''s role was very simple; he could have handled it with ease, but he had no chance.


    Martin suddenly climbed up? Robert couldn''t understand it, recalling how Martin had been behind on his membership fees during thest shoot.


    Jerome strongly rmended someone in debt? Where was the fairness in that!


    Not even one line of dialogue was given to him.


    Robert arrived at the resting area shaded by trees and parasols, and in ordance with the production''s instructions, ced the Coke on the table for easy ess by the staff.


    He set down the box and grabbed a pack of tissues.


    During unloading, that idiot driver damaged a bottle of olive oil, spilling much of it on the Coke bottles.


    Robert, aspiring to be an actor rather than a jack-of-all-trades for the crew, didn''t clean the bottles with much care, just wiping them carelessly with the tissue.


    With the Coke neatly arranged, he picked up the empty box and left to assist the driver with the delivery of lunch materials.


    Almost simultaneously, the leading male actor of the production, Adam Smith, and Kyle came out of the makeup room and headed towards the temporary rest area.


    Thetter had to shoot a barefoot action scene, so he simply wore slippers.


    With his dazzling blond hair, Adam Smith asked as he walked, "Where did Martin Davise from? I''ve never seen him before."


    Kyle, knowing his polished-talking colleague, replied, "The idiot from the Marietta Theatre Company, supposedly got in through Andrew''s connection."


    Adam Smith stared in the direction and said, "That name sounds familiar; I think I''ve seen him somewhere before."


    "A thug mixed up with gangs; he even brought a gun to the set and threatened me with it!" Kyle stirred up, "Adam, I''m your cousin; you have to help me!"


    However, Adam Smith cautioned, "Don''t stir up trouble; if it wasn''t for your horseback riding skills, the crew wouldn''t be using you."


    Kyle, dissatisfied, said, "You''re the leading man holding the film together, the guarantee for cable TV ratings, so what''s to fear? Scared of that idiot?"


    Adam Smith chose to ignore these words. It was Kyle who had issues with others, not him.


    A minor character, no threat to his position as the leading man.


    Simple-minded muscle-heads, even too ipetent to stir up trouble effectively.


    It was then that Adam Smith saw a car, a ck BMW 7, and muttered to himself, "The boss arriving?"


    The BMW stopped in the distance, and Kelly Gray, dressed in a white business suit, walked towards them.


    Kyle was the first to reach the temporary rest area and, seeing the Coke on the table, took a straw from the box and reached for a bottled Coke.


    His hand touched the ss bottle, the greasy oil made Kyle instinctively retract his hand, and the Coke bottle tipped over, rolling off the table.


    The jubnt youth, who had professionally trained in ser, instinctively stretched out his foot, attempting to catch the ss bottle.


    The heavy bottle smashed onto his foot¡ªonly protected by slippers¡ªand a scream of agony escaped from Kyle''s mouth.


    He sat on the ground, clutching his foot and whimpering in pain.


    Adam Smith rushed over and asked, "What happened?"


    Kyle, with a twisted face in pain, said, "Quick, call a doctor; my foot! My foot hurts so much!"


    Adam Smith immediately shouted for the crew to call a doctor.


    Themotion here startled the filming crew and the boss, Kelly Gray.


    The production''s doctor determined there was a chance of a minor bone in Kyle''s foot being cracked or fractured and rmended immediate hospitalization.


    Director Benjamin-Calvin was furious, nearly pointing at Kyle''s nose and cursing him for his stupidity.


    Kelly Gray was also displeased, not mentioning the medical costs incurred by the actor''s injury, but what about his scenes?


    After Kyle was sent away, Benjamin explosively said, "I meticulously designed a horseback scene, picking an actor capable of riding, who also had a decent appearance, and what happens? This idiot breaks his own foot, what am I supposed to do now? What am I to do?"


    Martin had been standing in the surrounding crowd all along.


    Kelly Gray said, "Don''t talk rashly; let''s solve the problem first."


    Fighting to keep his temper in check, Benjamin thought for a while and then said, "The ignorant one''s previously filmed scenes are scrapped, what a shame for my meticulously designed horseback scene."


    Kelly Gray asked, "Can''t you give it to another character?"


    Benjamin exined, "We need a lot of full-view horse-riding shots, where do we have an actor who can ride a horse galloping in the production team?"


    The horse had already been rented, the rental fee higher than thebined sries of the male and female supporting actors.


    Given the circumstances, Adam Smith couldn''t advocate for Kyle; he had rmended Kyle, but Kyle''s key to securing the role was his ability to ride horses.


    ...


    Martin quietly left the rest area to find Jerome: "Did you see the sudden incident on set, leader?"


    Jerome replied, "I''ve been around."


    Martin spoke frankly, "Boss, actually, I can ride a horse."


    "You?" Jerome didn''t believe him, "Why would you know how to?"


    Martin bluffed, "My family lived in Texas for a while, and I learned on a ranch there."


    Having heard of Jack Davis, Jerome actually nodded in approval, but said, "Don''t you know Andrew?"


    "You''re my boss, the one I respect the most, and for such a big matter, I didn''t dare make the decision alone." As a backup actor, volunteering to ask for additional scenes meant you might have a screw loose.


    It could easily lead to a falling out with the production team.


    Martin wouldn''t make that mistake: "The only one I can rely on, the only one I trust, is you, boss."


    Jerome patted Martin''s shoulder, "Leave it to me."


    Martin emphasized his gratitude, "Boss!"


    Jerome waved his hand and walked determinedly ahead to find Andrew, pulling him to a quiet ce to whisper a conversation.


    Not just for Martin, but also for his theatrepany.


    After Martin secured a significant role in the production, the number of temp actors calling to join hispany spiked.


    Once the two finished discussing, Andrew saw Director Benjamin talking to Boss Kelly and quickly went over.


    An opportunity to show face.


    Andrew seized the moment when the two bosses paused their conversation to interject, "Director, one of our main actors can ride a horse."


    "Who?" Benjamin didn''t want to abandon the carefully nned circus scene.


    After all, the rental fee was already spent.


    Andrew controlled his gaze, not looking toward Boss Kelly Gray, "Martin Davis."


    Kelly Gray, hearing that name, instantly remembered that interesting young man and asked, "Martin from the Marietta Theatre Company?"


    Andrew answered, "That''s him."


    Benjamin asked Kelly, "Do you know Martin?"


    Kelly responded, "A very interesting friend."


    Thinking of that scoundrel, Benjaminughed, "Indeed, a very interesting actor." He told Andrew, "Call Martin over, have the horse trainer bring the horse to the arena."


    Less than two minutester, Martin came rushing over with Andrew, "Director, I''m here."


    He then greeted Kelly Gray, "Good morning, Kelly."


    Kelly Gray smiled at him, "You know a lot."


    Martin replied, "As a poor man, I can only learn more."


    Kelly Gray agreed, "It''s the hardworking people who seed."


    The horse trainer led the horse into the arena. Martin, following the horse trainer''s guidance, changed into professional attire and a helmet, spent some time getting familiar with the horse, and with the horse trainer''s help, mounted the horse and started off with a slow walk, circling the arena before beginning to trot.


    Riding was a skill Martin had learned in a previous life as a stunt double, and it had been a long time since he used it, so he needed to familiarize himself with the horse as well as regain his own rhythm.


    After ap, Benjamin asked, "You can control the horse with two riders?"


    Martin had a bad feeling but still nodded, "No problem."


    It was a hard-won opportunity, and even if there was something special about it, he resolved to grit his teeth and endure.


    Benjamin directly called the screenwriter, "Add the circus scene to Billy''s part."


    Martin''s filming was originallyplete, but due to the circus scene, his sry increased to 800 dors a day.


    Adam Smith stood not far away, hearing Benjamin''s words and watching Martin dismount and chat with Kelly, thoughtfully muttered, "A small-time actor?"


    When the day''s work was done, Martin started up his Ford, with Robert hitching a ride, ready to head back to Marietta.


    Suddenly Robert said, "I did something, and you can''t tell anyone else."


    Martin out of curiosity asked, "What is it?"


    Robert nced at the car windows to the left and right, lowering his voice to the faintest whisper, "I was the one who ced those sodas."


    "You did?" Martin remembered mentioning to Robert that he could ride a horse.


    Robert looked grave, "Yes."


    "Buddy, you shouldn''t take such a big risk for me." Martin suspected this was no coincidence, "I only rmended you for a temporary stagehand job, but you''ve done so much in return."


    Robert hurriedly denied it, "No, I didn''t!"


    Martin understood, "I get it; you didn''t do anything. It''s that idiot who messed up, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Robert spread his hands in defense, "I really didn''t mean it! Honest!"


    Why is it so hard to exin?

 Chapter 27: Chapter 27 The Aesthetic Waves

    The brown steed, now fitted with a specially made saddle, seemed slightly agitated under the weight of two riders. Martin soothed the horse while holding the female supporting actress tightly.


    Catherine, with her head of dazzling blonde hair, was the second female lead capable of appearing in films¡ªnaturally, she was notcking in looks or figure.


    "I won''t fall off, will I?" she asked softly.


    Martin assured her, "Don''t worry, my riding skills are top-notch."


    Director Benjamin asked loudly, "Martin, are you ready?"


    Martin gave him a thumbs-up: "No problem."


    As the director gave themand, the shooting officially began.


    The main focus was on capturing the panoramic, aesthetically beautiful shot of the two characters riding together on one horse.


    After several intermittent takes and another makeup touch-up before starting again, Martin maintained a steady trot with the horse. The artistic atmosphere of the set instantly became grand, reaching straight to Cannes and Venice.


    But the artistic circus designed by Benjamin was far from over.


    A prop fake horse was moved onto the set, and Martin and Catherine switched from the real horse to the fake one.


    The fake horse galloped, and the people rode on in full stride.


    Martin, having fought hard for these scenes, was determined to perform them, even through tears.


    After numerous stops and starts, the process repeated again and again. Martin, strong and fit, wasn''t much affected, but Catherine was nearly sick from the jostling on horseback.


    Finally, the shoot wasplete.


    Today, Benjamin''s attitude toward Martin was noticeably more affable than it had been yesterday, as he came over to inquire, "How was it?"


    Seizing the opportunity, Martin praised him: "Director, you are a genius. You even designed Ma Zhen! Fans will certainly worship you and shout ''God!''"


    Which artist adheres strictly to convention? Benjamin, shaking his big beard,ughed: "Worship me for finding a good actor?"


    Martin, joking with a serious face, said, "Director, I am already one of your admirers now, and my enthusiasm for you could set the Earth aze."


    "To protect all of humanity, I should do something meaningful, lest you get any ideas about the Earth," Benjamin said offhandedly, handing him a business card: "This is a ssmate of mine from the Savannah College of Art and Design. She''s currently directing, producing, and acting in Sacred Valley. You might want to give her a call if you''re interested."


    Martin expressed ignorance, a bit helplessly: "Director, I am an actor, a serious actor."


    Circus is a very serious business, beautiful, romantic, and full of artistic vor. Anyone who makes wild associations surely has an unhealthy mind and should promptly self-destruct in the interest of humanity.


    At the rest area on the other side, the male lead Adam Smith was holding a copy ofst week''s newspaper, reading about the conflict between the Freedom Association and the Methodist Association.


    One of the photos featured Martin Davis from House of Beast being interviewed by the press.


    Adam Smith had an uneasy feeling: Was this really someone content with being a minor supporting role? Those who had climbed up the ranks either had connections behind them or in front of them.


    When he saw the door of the makeup trailer open and Martin emerge, now without makeup, he stood up and took two steps forward: "Hello Martin, that was quite a performance."


    "Thank you," Martin replied politely with a smile: "I saw your performance yesterday, it was exquisite and utterly charming."


    Adam Smith said, "It''s just that I''ve acted in more films, a bit more experience is all."


    Martin responded, "In this line of work, both experience and talent are indispensable."


    Adam Smith added, "I''ve set up an actors'' club in Anta. If you''re interested in joining, just give me a written application, and we can discuss acting together in the future."


    Martin picked up on what he was implying and replied with a smile, "After we finish this film."


    Adam Smith nodded slightly, saying no more.


    Martin joined Robert, who had been waiting for him at the resting spot.


    Robert returned the gun bag and a few other items to Martin, remarking, "You''re just short of having ''pretense'' written all over your faces."


    Martin walked towards the temporary financial office of the crew: "It''s not that simple. Adam Smith was hinting that I follow him and be his underling."


    Robert caught up with him: "He is the male lead, after all."


    Martin too wanted to be the male lead and deliberately asked Robert, "Do you have a good n for me to be the lead in the next Gray Company film?"


    "Damn, how would I have a way, I''m just an extra!" Robert was utterly baffled, "I can''t even manage a single line."


    Martin looked around; seeing no one else, he then said, "You easily took care of that idiot yesterday!"


    Robert looked up at the sky, speechless, and emphasized again, "That was because he was stupid, it had nothing to do with me, I swear! Martin, you''ve got to believe me! You must believe me!"


    Martin casually said, "No need to swear, I believe you, isn''t that enough?"


    After signing for today''s pay in the finance office, Martin hadpleted all his scenes and could leave the crew at his own discretion.


    Before leaving, he had a chat with Andrew.


    Andrew was in an exceptionally good mood.


    His sry at Gray Company had been raised a level, and he could also receive a subsidy from the Freedom Association as an external staff member.


    After working on this film, their rtionship had progressed further, and Andrew took the initiative to mention some important news.


    "A Hollywood film crew passed the state government''s tax rebate review and will be moving from Los Angeles to Anta next month to shoot the remaining scenes." He got the news from Kelly Gray''s assistant E, "It''s a big production with a 20 million US Dor investment, and the leads are Kim Carrey and Kate Winslet."


    Martin had heard about this from Jerome before and asked, "Is it confirmed?"


    Andrew knew much more than Martin, "One of the production managers from the crew, who is also one of the investors, is the boss''s friend in Los Angeles. Thepany will coborate with them to assist their shooting in Anta."


    Martin understood what he meant, "Some roles will be recruited in Anta for the crew?"


    Andrew nodded, "They''re leaving Los Angeles not just for the tax rebate but also for Anta''s cheaperbor and state government subsidies."


    Martin hadst invited Kelly Gray for a drink and heard her mentioning a friend from Los Angeles. Could it be this person?


    After bidding Andrew farewell, Martin left the crew''s residence and called Jerome at the entrance. When Jerome arrived, Martin took out the prepared 200 US Dors, "Squad leader, the rest of the membership fees."


    Jerome epted the money and said, "Not many people pay back promptly like you do."


    Martin replied, "My integrity has always been guaranteed."


    Jerome appeared to agree, "Some who call themselves friends disappear after borrowing money."


    Martin had encountered such people before, "Such scumbags should be sent to South City, to be handed over to the old cks!"


    Jerome put away the money, ready to leave, but didn''t forget to remind, "Next month''s membership fee is due soon. You''ve made quite a bit this time; you won''t be dyed, right?"


    Although he had met Benjamin, Kelly Gray, and Andrew, it also indirectly proved that Jerome was indeed well-informed. Martin didn''t want to give up this connection at the current stage, "No problem."


    Back in Anta, Martin went to the club on time for his night shift.


    Vincent was out tonight and charged Bruce with keeping an eye on the ce.


    Vincent left the club and drove out of Anta alone to the east side of Savannah.


    This was thergest port city in Georgia.


    In a private club, Vincent met an unusually muscr woman.


    "Sophia, was there something you couldn''t say over the phone?" Vincent sat opposite the woman.


    "Phone''s not secure." Sophia was straightforward, diving right into the topic, "Lately, business at your ce is booming, with a significant increase in customers. How much extra can you make in the books every week?"


    After some thought, Vincent said, "250,000 US Dors."


    House of Beast''s customers mainly paid in cash. With the high customer turnover, moving people in and out made bookkeeping easier.


    Sophia stated, "400,000 US Dors."


    Vincent was troubled, "I''ll do my best."


    This would mean having to further increase the customer flow.


    But it was necessary.


    The club was entirely under his control, andpared to other channels, Vincent trusted himself more. At least the part that was his responsibility wouldn''t have any issues.

 Chapter 28: Chapter 28 Easy Come, Easy Go

    Over the weekend, the Carter siblings gathered in the living room.


    Elena finished preparing the cocktail shaker and started shaking it uniformly.


    Martin reminded her of the key points, "Shake it a bit longer so the drink fully contacts the ice cubes, and use a martini ss, which must be chilled."


    Elena took a ss out of the ice, unscrewed the cocktail shaker, and poured in the prepared Manhattan cocktail.


    The final step was to add a cherry as garnish.


    Elena couldn''t find it, "Where''s my cherry?"


    On the sofa, Lily sneakily hid a bowl behind her and said, "Elena, I identally ate all the cherries. Don''t you have more?"


    "Holle, take off your stinky socks!" Martin turned back and said, "Stuff them into that idiot Lily''s mouth!"


    Lily got up and ran to her room, while Holle took off his socks and chased after her.


    Martin, not caring about those fools, said to Elena, "The Manhattan is known as the queen of cocktails. It''s rtively simple to make with a variety of versions, and the taste is decided by the base spirit. Practice more."


    Elena nodded, "For the damn money, I''ll keep at it."


    Martin''s phone rang. He walked to the side to answer it; it was Vincent calling, asking him toe to the club as soon as possible.


    Elena waited for him to hang up and said, "You go take care of your business; I''ll memorize the recipe you wrote down."


    Martin pocketed his phone carelessly, touching a wad of washed-up paper¡ªit was lottery ticket stubs. He asked, "Did we winst time?"


    Elena shook her head, "We''re not that lucky."


    Harris came out of the room to use the bathroom and stopped upon seeing the bottles and equipmentid out in the living room, saying, "I''ve recovered fifty percent, I can go out and make money now."


    Elena vetoed, "You should fully recover first. Keep the money you madest time. Also, keep your mouth shut and don''t let Scott find out."


    ...¡­


    The club was quiet during the day. When Martin arrived, he went straight to the second floor and into Vincent''s office.


    Vincent lifted the brim of his cowboy hat, his hooked nose directly facing the door, "Take a seat anywhere."


    Martin sat on the single sofa and asked, "Boss?"


    Vincent said, "The club''s revenue from clientele has been fairly stabletely, you''ve done well."


    The word stable might not necessarily be apliment. Martin gave it some thought before replying, "With the help of the ATL Freedom Association, we''ve sued the Methodist Association, and the liberal newspapers have been continuously reporting on it, so we should maintain our current level of customer traffic for quite some time."


    Vincent wasn''t interested in what Martin was saying, "Do you have any new ideas for the business?"


    Martin told the truth, "Boss, I''m not knowledgeable about running a business."


    His past life aside, he had spent most of his previous life adrift.


    Vincent nodded slightly, "I want to increase the club''s performance by one-third. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Martin knew the opportunity he had been waiting for had arrived.


    But it wasn''t easy to harvest the boss''s "crops"; first, he needed to make the boss harvest from somewhere else.


    "Well... I think ites down to two aspects." Martin had ideas already but wouldn''t say them outright, for easily obtained things aren''t valued. He spoke generally, "Increase the ie from the clientele''s entry tickets, and boost the club''s merchandise revenue."


    Actually, he had considered both aspects, especially thetter, which might suit the unique tastes of liberated women particrly well.


    Vincent seemed slightly disappointed, but remembering the events Martin had initiated before, he asked, "You haven''t thought about this before?"


    "I''ve been busy with thewsuit against the Methodist Association," Martin replied. "I''ll give it some serious thought."


    Vincent watched Martin for a while as thetter furrowed his brow in thought, sighing to himself.


    Vincent knew how to motivate people, especially how he had sparked enthusiasm in his boys before opening the club¡ªempty promises wouldn''t cut it.


    He said directly, "A $10,000 bonus."


    The numbers were tempting, and Martin still pondered hard, finally saying, "Boss, I''lle to you again when I think of a solution."


    Vincent waved him off, signaling Martin to leave.


    Martin descended the stairs, knowing that $10,000 was not a small sum; getting it would mean he wouldn''t end up a broke failure even if his unique sale items flopped.


    Vincent then met with a few of the club''s smartest folks. Bruce, that sand sculpture, suggested stering posters of Hart everywhere, while Kim proposed introducing flour...


    Last to show up was Hart.


    The guy said, "Leave it to Papa Martin to sort it out!"


    Vincent nearly lost it and was about to smash the ashtray over his head.


    Smash him upside the head with it!


    Vincent felt helpless, as these days the truly clever or learn¨¨d folks were mostly working in legitimate industries.


    As six o''clock neared, the club was about to open for business.


    Bruce was wiping down the bar, asking Martin, "Haven''t thought of anything?"


    Martin shook his head, "God is ck."


    Bruce said, "I think, printing Hart''s photo on something like those taxi ads and sticking them everywhere would be a good idea."


    Martin asked, "The boss agreed? Gave you a bonus? My treat then, Old Cloth!"


    Bruce pointed to the stage, "Let your idiot son Hart and Carrington put on wigs and fake boobs and they can keep youpany."


    "Damn it, I''ve said, daughters only, no sons," Martin flipped the bird, "Keep ''em for yourself."


    Bruce suddenly asked, "When does your movie air?"


    Martin had specifically asked Andrew and replied, "Next Saturday night at 10:30 PM, on Cable Channel Two."


    Just then, Hart and Carrington, along with their handsome group, came out to prepare the stage. Bruce yelled, "Guys, our idiot movie star''s first film airs next week, don''t miss out on watching it!"


    There was a ruckus of cheering from the handsome group.


    Martin thought to himself, if you guys can find me, I lose.


    As the club opened its doors, a flood of female customers entered, and everyone got busy.


    Since Martin had joined the club, there were very few male patrons because, after all, gays had their specialized venues.


    Following the media hype, male customers had almost vanished.


    Busy until ten, Martin gave Bruce a nod, leaving the club early.


    He didn''t go far, just grabbed a can of beer and stood on the street corner, watching the ck Bar across the way.


    The customer base was female, and at this hour, more were leaving than entering. Ivan had Goldie guard the door and came over to ask, "You''re nning to move on those bastards?"


    Martin pulled out another can of beer from his pocket and tossed it to Ivan, "Such deep hatred?"


    Ivan cracked open the beer, took a big gulp, and hissed through his teeth, "I''m an Eastern European immigrant. Ever since my family came here, we''ve been discriminated against and oppressed by those cks..."


    Martin cautioned, "Some things you shouldn''t say recklessly, it can bring trouble."


    Ivan justughed.


    Martin chatted intermittently with Ivan but did not take his eyes off the female patrons leaving the club, watching them until they were gone.


    As female patrons continued to leave the House of Beast, just like Martin had seen before, a portion of them didn''t head home but instead crossed to the ck Club opposite.


    The ce didn''t charge women an entry fee, so they could get in for free and continue drinking.


    Martin tossed his empty can away, felt for his pocket to make sure he had money, and crossed the street to the entrance of the ck Bar.

 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Really Can Kill People

    ck Bar discriminated against men, charging a 15 US Dor entry fee. Martin paid, entered the bar, approached the counter to order a beer, and quickly scanned the entire ce.


    The business area was a tad smaller than House of Beast, with a predominantly male clientele. On the stage and in the cages, several women gyrated their sensual and enticing bodies to the rhythm of hip-hop music.


    "Hi, handsome."


    Suddenly a woman came over to flirt, pointing at Martin she said to the bartender, "Get him a Long Ind Iced Tea cocktail, it''s on me."


    After ordering the drink, the woman eyed Martin carefully, feeling he looked familiar, she then remembered, "Is it you? What are you doing here?"


    Martin recognized the woman, who had ordered a cocktail at House of Beast earlier in the night, he replied nonchntly, "Just here to taste the drinks from another ce and learn from their strengths."


    The woman grabbed Martin''s arm and waved over: "Sisters, look, guess who this is."


    Five women in their thirties and forties immediately crowded around from behind.


    The handsome bartender from House of Beast, they had been eyeing him for quite some time.


    One of them said directly, "Handsome,e with us."


    If he really went, would it be with just anyone? Martin knew very well, "I haven''t finished work yet, I''ll have to go back soon; if I stay away too long, the boss will fire me."


    Martin decisively yed it safe, it could be deadly otherwise.


    They weren''t insisting on having Martin, seeing his firm refusal, they quickly moved on to hook other guys.


    Martin breathed a sigh of relief and turned his attention back to the bar''s dance floor, where he saw more than six familiar female faces¡ªmany, in fact, all engaged in the same activity, flirting or being flirted with.


    Once they paired up, they would quickly leave the bar.


    Martin finished his beer, left ck Bar, crossed the street, and returned to the entrance of House of Beast. He called over Ivan, "I remember the club ordered a batch of badges to give away to customers for free?"


    Ivan replied, "They''ve arrived, they''re in the warehouse."


    Martin had seen only a few cases, and needed more examples: "Give them away to customers whoe in tomorrow. Have them wear them on their cors for free beer. I''ll talk to the boss about it."


    Goldie was very curious, "Boss Martin, what are you up to?"


    Martin merely had an idea, whether it would work still needed verification.


    This wasn''t theplex maneuvering he had done previously against the media and both conservative and liberal factions, using a 10,000 US Dor prize to test the lower-ss characters, including himself¡ªirresponsible to both himself and others.


    Martin went back into the club and notified Vincent, the badges were already intended to be given away to customers, so starting to distribute them tomorrow was no problem.


    "Got a n?" Vincent asked.


    Martin spun aplicated tale, "A vague feeling, I need to observe more to grasp that sensation."


    Last time, Martin had given Vincent confidence, and Vincent said, "You can use the club''s manpower and resources."


    Compared to other channels, Vincent trusted the clubpletely under his control more; at least he wanted to ensure his share was secure.


    Martin went downstairs; it was quitete, and customers were continuously departing.


    Bruce also had some downtime and inquired, "Thought of something?"


    "It''s tough," Martin shook his head slightly and said, "Are you busy during the day these days?"


    Bruce asked, "I do civilized debt collection in the morning; I''m free in the afternoon."


    Martin nodded, "Find out for me which tabloid Anta men like best, and try to connect with their journalists if possible."


    When Bruce heard ''media'' and ''journalist,'' his interest was piqued, "Going for more extra cash?"


    Martin looked disdainful, "Old Cloth, you''re a civilized man, why are you always talking about money?" He stated upfront, "There shouldn''t be any extra cash to make."


    Losing interest, Bruce said, "I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    The club closed for the night, as usual, Martin got into his Ford sedan, observed for a while, and then drove off.


    ......


    In the second-floor office, Vincent asked, "What did Martin do?"


    The Goldie who first called Martin Boss Martin, twitching his nose, said, "He spoke with Ivan about the old ck man across the street. Told Ivan to tone down the racism, to avoid trouble for the club."


    Vincent nodded slightly. That scoundrel Martin was much better than his old man.


    Goldie continued, "After that, Martin went to the ck Bar, and when he came back, he talked to Ivan about the badge issue."


    After thinking for a moment, Vincent was clueless and said, "You can get off work now. Report to me in time if anythinges up."


    Goldie replied, "Yes, boss."


    ......


    Just past noon, Martin fetched his tools, ready to get to work.


    While working on the handcrafts, he remembered the film crew in Hollywood and took out his phone to call Jerome.


    Jerome had some connections in Hollywood, and he asked Jerome to help find out who that female producer friend of Kelly Gray''s was, the one Andrew was talking about.


    And other relevant information.


    Inside the house, Elena was fast asleep when suddenly, she found herself falling into a deep pit.


    In the pit, a figure with a rotting face warmly greeted her, "Hello, my dear niece."


    Elena woke up with a start and sat up.


    Martin''s rickety wooden bed creaked and groaned as if it could fall apart at any moment.


    Looking out the window and seeing the backyard, Elena felt a chill and quickly found one of Martin''s shirts to throw on before heading out to the living room.


    She came to the doorway and leaned against the frame to see Martin sawing wood in the yard. She asked, "Idiot, what are you doing?"


    Martin wiped off his sweat and answered, "The bed is about to fall apart. Needs reinforcing."


    Elena, recognizing the wood, asked, "Where did you get that from?"


    Martin kept working, "The fence in the church graveyard was too dense, not good for thieves who want to rob graves. I did a good deed by taking some down."


    The Carters were used to such things, so Elena didn''t mind, but she frowned at Martin''s clumsy work, "You work like a waste of space, not even as good as Lily and Hol. Lily ising back early this afternoon. Should she help you?"


    Hearing Lily''s name, Martin thought of her nagging and shook his head. Imitating Lily''s tone, he said, "Wow, Martin, what happened to the holes in your bed board, the broken bed legs...?"


    Elena kicked out a slipper, "Do your work, and cut the chatter!"


    Martin dropped the handsaw, brushed the sawdust from his hands, and pulled Elena inside, "All right, no more chat. Let''s work!"


    They didn''t leave the house until mid-afternoon.


    Elena was heading to the Methodist Church to help out and pick up some free food.


    Martin asked, "No trouble over there?"


    Elena knew what Martin was referring to, "The two sides are mortal enemies. When one side marches in protest, the other immediately follows suit. No one thinks this poor wastrel can do anything."


    She pulled out her purity ring and put it on, her previous demeanor gone, "Drop me off a distance away so those fools don''t see you."


    Before Martin had a chance to let go of Elena, he received a call from Bruce saying there was a development.


    "Come over at half past four," Bruce reminded, "the front door is blocked by municipal maintenance vehicles, no ce to park. I''ve left the back door for you; juste straight in when you arrive."


    "No problem," Martin dropped off Elena early and, toozy to go back, headed straight to the Bakka Community.


    The back door to Bruce''s house was open, and Martin went inside.


    As he walked to the living room, he heard noises from the bedroom. Approaching the master bedroom, he called, "Old Cloth!"


    While speaking, he peeked inside and quickly stepped back, "Sorry, Monica, and Old Cloth. I didn''t see you guys."

 Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Civilized People Get Things Done (Please Follow)

    In Bruce''s living room, the grimy ceiling fan spun above, causing the posters of Scarlett Johansson and Jennifer Lopez to flutter noisily.


    The height at which the posters were hung was rather odd, with the chins of adults standing perfectly aligned with the middle of the posters.


    The images of the two stars were damaged, with the wall''s color showing through from their waists down.


    Before Martin could analyze it further, Bruce came striding out of the bedroom, his face filled with unsatisfied desire, cursing under his breath, "You freak, why did youe early? Do you know how hard I worked to convince Monica?"


    Martin gave him the middle finger, "Watch yournguage!"


    Bruce searched all over, "Where''s my gun? I''m going to st you into a steaming pile of dog shit today!"


    Martin retorted, "I''ve got a cannon, want to borrow it?"


    At that moment, the full-figured Monica entered the living room, asking, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Bruce immediately put on a different face and, scratching his cheek, said, "Work stuff."


    He pulled a newspaper out of the drawer and tossed it to Martin, "This is The Anta Interster News, Georgia''srgest male-oriented tabloid. The Interster News started covering the conflict between the Methodist Association and the Freedom Association right from the protests in front of the state capitol, publishing lots of little stories.


    The response has been pretty good, Monica has a friend who is a frence journalist and knows people at the Interster News."


    Martin flipped through the paper and, indeed, there was relevant coverage.


    Stories were concocted in ways that were difficult to prosecute yet understandable to most people.


    Such tabloids, of course, aren''t afraid ofwsuits; they would wee being sued by these renowned organizations.


    Martin said to Monica, "Could you contact the Interster News reporter through your friend, for a story about the House of Beast?"


    Monica, thinking of the previous check, immediately replied, "I''ll call and ask."


    She received a positive response on the other end.


    "When do you need it?" Monica asked.


    Martin calcted for a moment, "Wait two days, by that time I''ll have Bruce call you, and then yourpensation will follow."


    Happy with her previous payment, Monica smiled, "No rush."


    That evening, female patrons heading to the House of Beast Club noticed a promotion¡ªthe club was giving away free pins, and those wearing the pins could get one free beer at the bar.


    The pin-on badges, once worn, weren''t something most people wanted to remove straight away, probably only remembering them when they got home and undressed.


    Martin left the club at 9:30 pm, drove around with West Strip as his hub, and made the rounds of all the nightspots and bars.


    In each one, he could see women wearing the badges.


    After leaving the House of Beast, they were engaging in the same activities.


    While bartending, Martin had chatted with many of these female patrons and hade to understand this group of women a bit.


    He also had a few conversations with several men.


    The vast majority of them wanted to pick up a free girl at the nightspots.


    The rest were gay.


    ...


    At the ck Bar, the owner Boyette stood on the second floor, hands bracing against the railing, watching as groups of customers poured in through the entrance.


    These people wore the same badges, and he was curious, "Which organization''s women are these?"


    Last time, the debacle with the Methodist Association and the ATL Freedom Association gave Boyette a scare, it was terrifying.


    Ever since then, when facing his wife Betty, he had been a pushover for several days.


    The middle-aged Latino man Diego had been paying attention, "The House of Beast across the street is holding a promotion. They give pins and beer, and these people, their desires stirred there,e here to our ce to pick people up for a second round of spending."


    Boyette observed for a bit and noticed that the female patrons were sessively ordering drinks or other items, increasing the bar''s ie.


    He asked, "Has this been going on a while?"


    Diego replied, "Since the House of Beast started booming."


    As time passed, women wearing badges kept entering the ck Bar. When Boyette was calm, his mind was clear, "This grouping from the House of Beast is eager to find men. The closest nightspot to the House of Beast is our ck Bar. These people are particrly easy to pick up and can attract more men, bringing more customers to the bar."


    Diegoughed, "We got ourselves a good deal too."


    Boyette, stroking his ck chin, considered seriously, "Is there a good way to attract all the customersing from the House of Beast into our bar to generate revenue for us? Or perhaps we could increase our offerings and steal more female customers?"


    Diego said, "I''ll think of something."


    Two big-bootied ck women approached, with Boyette''s dark face blooming into a chrysanthemum, "You think carefully, I''ll go pick up a chick downstairs."


    Diego could only watch as his boss went to pick up a chick, while he racked his brain for a solution.


    He discovered that most of them didn''t care about race.


    A thought popped into Diego''s head, should the boss bring in a group of strong ck guys from South City to stand by the bar entrance?


    ...


    For three consecutive evenings, Martin had been making rounds in the nightclubs and bars around West Strip.


    Everything he saw and heard confirmed that his idea was very feasible.


    Martin no longer hesitated and brought his n to his boss Vincent.


    After all, whether it worked or not, the ie would still be substantial.


    Martin was a man who had dealt with Ma Zhen, and dared to face off against the world.


    Arriving at Vincent''s office on the second floor, Martin said straightforwardly, "Boss, I''ve thought of a solution."


    Vincent asked, "Can it increase the customer flow by one-third?"


    "Possibly," Martin didn''t make any guarantees, but instead briefed him on the situation, "The club mainly targets female customers. The public safety in Anta is average, women worry about their safety at night, and after 10 PM, especially 10:30 PM, the number of people entering the club drops sharply, while the number leaving increases."


    Vincent was aware of this and slightly lifted his cowboy hat, "Utilize the time after 10 PM?"


    "Exactly," continued Martin, "I''ve contacted the media, nning to pay for coverage and also prepare new club posters."


    Having had previous sessid a foundation for confidence in Martin, and Vincent encouraged him, "Go get a check from Dana."


    Some timeter, Martin went to the finance department and had Dana issue a few checks.


    ...


    The following morning.


    Martin found Bruce and asked him to contact Monica, who, through her frence journalist friend, got in touch with an associate editor at "The Anta Interster News."


    They drove to the North City district and entered a coffee house.


    Monica and her frence journalist friend were already waiting.


    Martin asked a couple of questions and handed out two small-denomination checks to each of them.


    The club''s money was being spent without any heartache.


    The frence journalist made a call, and in about fifteen minutes, The Anta Interster News'' associate editor Buckley arrived.


    Monica left with her friend voluntarily.


    Martin exchanged pleasantries and directly said, "Mr. Buckley, I need an article."


    Buckley asked, "Do you have a draft?"


    "Sorry, I can''t produce one," said Martin, who had barelypleted basic education, let alone understand books and newspapers. Reading anything slightlyplex, like the idiot Elena, was beyond him. He then asked, "Can I provide the theme and general content, and you write it?"


    But Buckley remained silent, slowly stirring his coffee with his right hand, while gently pinching something between his thumb and index finger with his left hand.


    "The payment will definitely satisfy you," Martin said, pulling a check from his pocket and sliding it over.


    Buckley nced at the amount on the check and slightly shook his head.


    Martin understood, "More money?"


    Although spending the club''s money, taking it out of his own pocket was a truly disagreeable experience.


    Martin pulled out another check.


    Buckley was satisfied and picked up the two checks, "Go on."


    Martin kicked Bruce lightly.


    Bruce immediately got the hint, pulling back his jacket to reveal a holster beneath.


    "Sir, journalism is a noble profession, and I have a high sense of professional ethics," Buckley assured as he saw the holster clearly, epting the checks, and swore, "You''re paying, I''m working, rest assured."


    Civilized people do business reliably, just like that.

 Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Welcome the Entry of the Tough Guy

    In the morning, Scott Carter crawled out from under the counter, stretchedzily, grabbed a bottle of alcohol, and guzzled a huge gulp, his throat gurgling as he tilted his head back.


    The alcohol melted away the stink of booze in his mouth, and as he swallowed it down, his spirits lifted.


    When he went out for breakfast and bought a hot dog, he also "picked up" someone else''s newspaper to help pass the time.


    To tell the truth, he was much better at reading the paper than Elena and the others.


    It was a tabloid that men really liked¡ªThe "Anta Interster News".


    It often published interesting reports, such as a story about an Indian immigrant family''s motorcycle exhaust pipe breaking.


    The recent undercover reports about the Methodist Association versus the ATL Freedom Association were quite captivating.


    In the eyes of the yton Community, those glossy figures on the surface were filthy inside.


    Justst year, Scott heard that the child of a devout Methodist Sect follower had been hurt and had nowhere to turn for help.


    Flipping to the second page of the newspaper, Scott looked for the story about the Methodist Association and the Freedom Association and saw a striking headline.


    "Methodist Association uses House of Beast of discriminating against men, House of Beast responds: ''Open to male customers after ten o''clock each evening!''"


    Scott read the detailed content.


    The Anta Interster News sent a reporter to the House of Beast for an interview, and the club''s person in charge stated that the club supported freedom and equality, and there was absolutely no discriminatory behavior. House of Beast was open to all customers, but due to limited carrying capacity, they rmended that male customers enter after ten o''clock.


    Scott was a man, and even though his head was a bit muddled from the alcohol, he understood the hidden meaning of the report.


    Who were the customers of the House of Beast male strip club? What could a man gain by entering after ten o''clock?


    Scott tossed the newspaper aside, pulled open the drawer under the counter, and started looking for money.


    He only found 7 US dors.


    Scott pped his forehead, remembered something, locked up the shop, and went into themunity,ing near his home.


    The bastard Martin had recently made some money!


    Scott climbed over a waist-high wire fence and was about to go in and rummage when he saw a pair of broken pliers on the outside windowsill and a bundle of wire mesh below.


    Scott''s gaze swept over, and saw that the wire fence between his home and James''s had been cut.


    "Fuck! Davis father and son are all dogshit!" he seethed with anger, picked up the pliers, and snapped off more wire mesh, bundling it with the rest and dragging it off to sell for scrap, hoping to scrounge up enough money for a night out with thedies.


    ......


    House of Beast, everyone arrived at the club three hours early.


    Martin shouted, "Old Cloth, bring out that goddamn poster."


    Bruce carried a bundle of posters over and ced them on the stage.


    Hart came over and unfolded one, which had photos of the club in operation, with all the customers'' faces blurred out so only the silhouettes of women could be seen.


    Prominent font formed the most straightforward message¡ªEvery night after ten o''clock, House of Beast wees tough guys!


    Hart understood and, full of gratitude, said, "Martin Dad, I have to call you Martin Dad, you''ve saved my brother! My suffering, struggling brother¡­"


    Martin pushed him away, "I only want your daughter."


    Hart, who had long since lost any sense of shame, shouted to everyone, "You are all my witnesses, starting tonight, I''m saving up for gender reassignment surgery, next year you''ll have to call me Miss Hart!"


    Bruce urged, "Quit the chatter, you stupid pig, get to work."


    Martin yelled at Ivan and the others, "Go paste the posters out on the billboard, and whoever''s too damn slow, I''ll marry Miss Hart off to him, let you love each other for ten thousand years!"


    Everyone hurried to act, none wanting to marry Miss Hart.


    Whether to explode or be exploded was a dilemma.


    On the second floor, Vincent came out of his office and stood by the railing.


    Martin turned back, "Boss, we can''t just let peoplee in without oversight."


    "I know," Vincent leaned on the railing with both hands, "They can hit on each other all they want, but they must not mess around in my club."


    It wasn''t difficult, after ten o''clock the House of Beast simply became the mostmon nightclub.


    Martin had said all that needed to be said, he didn''t understand club management.


    And he was just a temporary worker paid by the hour.


    ......


    Outside the club, a poster was ced in the disy case, immediately attracting the attention of many passersby.


    Anyone in Anta with even a slight interest in social news knew what the House of Beast was.


    Men, some things don''t require teaching.


    A simple math problem written here might be iprehensible to many men.


    But moreplex hints, men would understand and get the idea after seeing them.


    Two friends were looking at the poster, one asked, "Coming to check it out tonight?"


    The other replied, "Buddy, you know, I''m all for freedom and equality!"


    That afternoon, people in the vicinity who had read "The Anta Interster News" made a special trip to check it out; seeing the posters put up by the House of Beast, they re-nned their evening.


    As darkness fell, a long line of female customers formed in front of the House of Beast.


    In the past couple of days, the club had issued rted announcements; those who didn''t like it could leave after ten.


    Ironically, more female customers came.


    When out for fun, it was always better to meet someone suitable in one ce rather than having to venture to other venues.


    At half-past eight in the evening, at the ck Bar across the street, twenty young and strong ck guys were escorted to therge private room on the second floor.


    Boyette was waiting for them there, saying, "You are the finest young men I handpicked from South City, each one of you the best. I give you the chance to make money, and you need to help me make money too!"


    He looked at Diego, "Did you exin everything clearly?"


    Diego replied, "I went over it carefully, twice."


    Boyette''s gaze swept across all the ck faces before suddenly pulling a gun from his waistband, "Remember, no matter how enthusiastic the peopleing at you are, no matter how much money they are willing to give you, you are not to leave immediately. You have to bring them into the bar, get them to spend money! Once they''ve spent enough, whatever happens next, I don''t care."


    These ck guys didn''t have many options, the local big-shot offering them a chance, they took it.


    A few minutester, twenty ck guys showed off their strong muscles, standing outside the ck Bar, waiting for the customers their boss referred to.


    Although women were continuously entering the bar, none came from the House of Beast across the street.


    After a while, hundreds of men were queuing up in front of the House of Beast.


    "Go across the street! The House of Beast opens to men after ten o''clock," a customering out of the ck Bar told his friend, "It''s full of thirsty sluts over there, they''ll hook up with you easily."


    The two hurried across the road to get in line on the other side.


    The news quickly spread inside the ck Bar, and more men came out, hurrying to the other side.


    Those who regrly hung out at nightclubs near West Strip knew that peopleing out of the House of Beast at night were especially easy to pick up and were big spenders.

 Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Godlike Moves

    "Buddy, $15 entrance fee."


    Ivan and Goldie stood at the club''s entrance, collecting money to let men in, with each payment, they would say, "No troublemaking inside the club, find somewhere else if you wanna do anything."


    Scott was in line, growing impatient, he shouted, "Cut the crap, we know! I''ll take one out, and you''ll have nothing to do but watch!"


    Those who paid hurried inside to the hot club, where the atmosphere was so pumped it was about to explode.


    Beyond the entrance fee, hitting on someone always involves buying them a drink, which was another expense.


    Martin stopped mixing cocktails, it was too crowded, and alongside Bruce, he sold beer. Many male customers, eager to show generosity, tipped quite handsomely.


    Scott entered and started looking for a target, immediately spotting Martin behind the bar.


    Enemies upon meeting, extra jealous.


    Thinking of his wife who''d been seduced and run off by that old bastard Jack Davis, Scott immediately went over, "Idiot, you''re working here!"


    Martin gave him a nce, "I''m busy, suit yourself."


    Scott''s thought processes were different from normal people''s. He raised his voice at once, shouting, "Idiot Martin''s old man seduced my wife and ran away without paying..."


    Everyone around turned to look at Scott, as if he were an alien.


    Considering Elena, Martin grabbed a beer and ced it in front of Scott, "This one''s on me."


    Scott took it, gulped down a big swig, "That''s more like it."


    Then he left.


    All that talk, just for a free drink.


    Bruce found a moment toe over and said, "Your old man is even worse than you?"


    Martin was quite helpless, "I''m a good guy, he''s a bastard, it''s obvious."


    Bruce was curious, "I really want to meet your old man, see how tough he is."


    Martin killed the conversation with a single line, "He wouldn''t lick posters, wouldn''t brew bathwater with them to drink."


    Bruce shot back, "May you only get to mess with Earth for the rest of your life!"


    Martin shamelessly replied, "That''s envy!"


    Bruce didn''t want to talk anymore. The guy''s face was so thick it could surely stop bullets.


    Inside the club, men and women who sessfully hooked up quickly left, and more people poured in. The long line at the door gradually shortened.


    Ivan grabbed the walkie-talkie, "Boss, send someone to pick up the money."


    Dana quickly came with two men, took away two bulging bags, and left Ivan and Goldie with two new ones.


    There was quite a lot of cash, and it was gettingte. She specifically left one man with a gun to watch the door.


    Across the street, twenty young ck men stood watching couple after couple leave intimately, restlessly shifting from foot to foot.


    Fred swallowed and pointed across the road to his buddies, "That guy, and that guy, and the one with the explosive hairdo, they don''t spend five minutes inside before they''re out with someone."


    "Seems... easy?" onepanion said with a high voice.


    Another one said, "Should we head over there too?"


    Fred gestured towards Goldie, "Just like on our side, they charge an entrance fee. You got the cash?"


    No one spoke; the twenty of them might scrape together $20 at most.


    But watching man after man leave with a woman, especially some losers who hade out of ck Bar and entered House of Beast, picking up girls, Fred and his crew were like a fuse set ame.


    No money? They didn''t know how to earn it but had a proud tradition.


    Fred turned back and looked towards the ck Bar''s entrance. With fewer people entering now, only a Latin boy was left collecting money.


    A wallet was strapped to the Latin boy''s waist, and a stack of five-dor bills was in his hand.


    Fred noticed that several of hispanions were also eyeing the boy, and he whispered, "Shall we do it?"


    "Let''s do it!" they grew up that way, "The old way."


    Fred nodded first and walked towards the Latin boy, "Hey, man, got a cigarette? Give me one."


    The Latin boy knew this was the boss''s new recruit, took two steps forward, and reached to get a cigarette, "Bring your own next time."


    Three ck men, with practiced ease, circled to the other side of the Latin boy. Just as the boy realized something was off and turned around, a brick smacked him on the head with a thud.


    Fred snatched the cash, the other two took off their wallets, saw the Latino kid unconscious and dumped him by the wall where he wouldn''t be a problem, and they all ran towards the opposite side of the road.


    Everyone else followed suit.


    They had no concept of the future or whates next.


    In ck Bar, the music was thunderous; no one paid attention to the entrance¡ªthat''s how it looks to those inside the bar. To them, it wasn''t one person outside but twenty-one, believing even if there was a robbery, the advantage was still theirs.


    As for the passersby¡ªwho cares about a ck guy getting robbed.


    By the House of Beast, there weren''t many in line anymore. Fred and his crew paid a 300 US Dor cover charge and entered the club.


    ...


    At ck Bar, Boyette stood by the second-floor railing, noticing something wasn''t quite right.


    "Have you noticed the foot traffic has decreased tonight?" He looked towards the bar''s entrance. "The female customers from across the street didn''te over? And, seems like many are leaving?"


    Diego frowned, "People from across the street should have beening over in droves by now."


    Boyette looked down, "The customers are thirty percent less than usual!"


    He waved at the bartender down below toe up.


    The bartender hurried to him, "Boss?"


    Boyette asked, "Why is there a decrease in customers today?"


    "There were quite a few people, about the same as usual," said the bartender, reporting chatter he''d heard at the bar, "I heard them say that the House of Beast started letting guys in at ten, and everyone leaving here went over there."


    Diego caught on quick, "No wonder people from across the street didn''t show up." He smacked the railing, "Whose idea was this? Definitely an old pervert, understands the pervert''s mind too damn well!"


    Boyette rushed to the window facing the street, pulled back the curtain to look across, and saw few men left queuing at the House of Beast, yet pairs of men and women were continuously leaving the ce.


    The business across the street was doing well, but it was poaching his customers.


    Boyette was getting heated, "Whichever pervert thought of this idiotic idea, I''ll cut his kidneys out!"


    Just then, two people came rushing up from downstairs, a Latino kid following behind, clutching his head with one hand, his face covered in blood.


    Boyette exploded, "What now?"


    The Latino kid steadied himself on the railing, "Boss, those twenty pieces of shit robbed us! Took all our wallets!"


    "What?" Boyette reached for his gun.


    Diego quickly held down Boyette''s hand to prevent him from drawing and shooting in anger, "Where are they?"


    The Latino kid said, "I got knocked out, and when I came to, they were gone."


    Diego calmed Boyette down, "Cool it! Cool it! Let''s figure out where they went first."


    Boyette pulled his hand back, sniffed it, and sobered up, "Forget about the ce across for now, find those twenty pieces of shit for me!"


    ...


    Inside the House of Beast, as soon as twenty muscr ck men walked in, Martin noticed and nudged Bruce.


    Bruce passed his bottle to Martin and went over to the bar, picked up the inte, "Tom, keep an eye on those ck guys, don''t mess with them unless they cause trouble."


    He then asked the entrance, "Ivan, what''s up with that group of ck guys?"


    "They paid, I asked the boss and he let them in." Ivan actually wanted to stop them, but the owner''s word wasw.


    Bruce knew well enough that in the business of running a club, if you outright refused the ck guys entry, usations of racism could turn things veryplicated.


    The ck guys weren''t causing trouble, just hitting on the female customers, and the leader even came over to order a beer.


    It wasn''t long before some female customers left with the group of ck men.


    Martin conversed with the one who had asked for beer andter told Bruce, "They''re from South City, been helping out at ck Bar across the street."


    Bruce asked, "Across the street? What are they up to?"


    When the evening shift was over, Goldie brought thetest news that ck Bar was looking for that group of ck guys.


    "It''s said that Bar Owner Boyette specifically brought them from the slums of South City, trying to hook our clients here. But those ck guys couldn''t keep it in their pants, robbed the bar and came over here to spend the money."


    Martin admired the move, "Talk about crafty, ck guys have got it in spades."


    But Bruce cautioned the bar security, "Keep an eye on the ce across, if they look for trouble, you know what to do."

 Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Harts Special Thanks

    For several consecutive days, House of Beast was bustling with patrons, and each member of the male performers was brimming with energy, therge tips they collected every night kept them constantly excited.


    The temptation of earning money can drive people to do some incredible things.


    In the dressing room, as the male performers were getting ready to change and put on makeup before going on stage, Hart suddenly yelled, "Who has given us the money that''s making us rich?"


    The male performers shouted in a disorderly fashion, "Crazy customers!"


    Hart continued to ask loudly, "And who brought those crazy customers here?"


    This time, the voices of the male performers were much more in unison, "Martin Davis!"


    "For Papa Martin!" Hart pulled out a box, "I want to raise funds!"


    Carrington asked curiously, "Why?"


    Hart looked around, "Isn''t Martin like a father to us?"


    Someone saidughing, "As long as he can make me money, I''d call him God."


    The male performers, who had made a killing these past few days, all chanted in agreement, "From now on, we''ll call Martin ''Papa''."


    Heartbroken, Hart said, "But Papa Martin only wants daughters, not sons."


    The room fell instantly silent, this sad reality deeply piercing their hearts.


    "The club used to be quiet, but Papa Martin brought a bustling crowd, and made the bustling even more so, each and every one of us is earning more money than white-cor workers in the CBD!" Hart''s voice was low, with a crying tone, "How should we repay Papa Martin?"


    Carrington spoke, "Aren''t you saving money for the gender reassignment surgery, to be Martin''s daughter?"


    Hart wiped his nose, "Papa Martin is all our father, I can''t be too selfish, I can''t monopolize him."


    He lifted his head, his expression extremely serious, his voice very solemn, "So, I''ve made a decision! To thank Papa Martin, we should all save up money to send Papa Martin to go for the surgery in Thand he talked about; when he''s done with the surgery, we will all love and cherish him together."


    The atmosphere in the dressing room exploded.


    Carrington was the first to take out money, grabbing a handful of small bills without even counting them and stuffed them into the box, "I must support this!"


    "I support it too!"


    The other male performers also stuffed money inside, shouting, "After we wrap up tonight, let''s go give it to him."


    ...


    Close to opening time, Martin was preparing some cocktail ingredients behind the bar, when he saw Bruce tossing out cardboard boxes, he called out to him, "Leave the box for me."


    Bruce threw it over.


    Martin handed the box he used to collect tips to Bruce, "It''s too small, get a bigger one."


    Bruce looked at his own small drawer, ced the box in a corner, "I''ll use this one."


    These past few days, there had been too many customers and too many tips to fit in the small drawer.


    The fighters crying for the freedom of nightlife loved the atmosphere of House of Beast.


    "House of Beast has be the nightlife club for Freedom Fighters," Bruce asked Martin, "How about your rich woman? How''s it going?"


    Martin shrugged, "Better than you licking posters!" After taking a dig at each other, he said, "The rich woman is busy with work, she mighte over on the weekend."


    He had been following the newstely, and although there hadn''t been any direct confrontations between the Freedom Association and the Methodist Association, the verbal attacks between them had never ceased.


    Clearly, the struggle involved higher-level political strife, including the donkey-elephant conflict in Anta.


    Kelly Gray wanted to seek advantages from this situation.


    Dana''s voice came from upstairs, "Martin!"


    Martin wiped his hands and went up to the office, finding not only Vincent there but also an exceptionally muscr woman sitting on the sofa.


    It was hard to guess her age, she was close to 1.8 meters tall, and her exposed arms, calves, and neck were all muscle.


    The legendary fitness witch.


    "This is Sophia," Vincent introduced her casually, taking off his cowboy hat and pulling out a check from his drawer, pushing it towards Martin, "This is for you."


    Martin, who had put a lot of time and energy into all of this for the money, picked it up and nced at the figure, saying, "Thank you, boss."


    The hatless Vincent, though his hawk-like nose appeared more prominent, somehow looked a bit softer, "You''ve done well, if you have other ideas, feel free toe to me."


    He had grasped the key to motivating Martin, "I am a generous person."


    Martin didn''t mind ttering him, "You are a good boss."


    When Martin left, Sophia asked, "Is he the key person to the club''s soaring performance?"


    Vincent said, "He''s got ideas, but he is poor."


    Sophia rubbed the calluses on her fingers, "He''s a talent."


    "Don''t you mess around!" Vincent warned, "How hard is it to find someone with brains from the poor? Let him go, he''s still young and can''t withstand your torment."


    ...¡­


    Having pocketed the check, Martin returned to the bar.


    Bruce knew why he had gone upstairs but didn''t ask for specifics, just said, "You owe mepensation."


    Martin was first puzzled, then realized, "Back door?"


    Bruce didn''t look civilized at this moment, "You idiot, you made me miss the best opportunity."


    "I''llpensate you," Martin was very generous, "The Male Model Squad''s ie has skyrocketed recently, Hart has been wanting to thank me, and I thought of saying no, but now I''ve decided to give Hart a chance to prepare for you."


    Bruce shaped his fingers into a gun, aiming at Martin, "I really want to crack open your skull and see if it''s filled with dog shit!"


    Martin remembered something, "Who is Sophia?"


    "The boss''s stepmother," Bruce''s voice involuntarily lowered, "She''s a fitness fanatic with excessive hormone secretions, terrifying needs in that department, very scary, you be careful."


    Martin nodded slightly.


    The customers were still plentiful tonight, keeping Martin and Bruce incredibly busy.


    Around 9:30, the number of female customersing for drinks had dwindled a bit.


    A sturdy arm thumped down on the bar, Sophia said to Bruce, "Long time no see."


    Bruce squeezed out a smile, "Good evening, Sophia, what brings you here?"


    Sophia scanned the room, "Rx, I''m not looking for you tonight. Didn''t you allow men in? Why don''t I see any?"


    "Not time yet." Bruce caught on, grabbed the walkie-talkie, "Ivan, let''s start early tonight."


    Sophia''s gazended on Martin, "Interested in working for me?"


    Martin prided himself on absolute loyalty, peerless in honor, nced over Sophia''s muscr bumps and her cogen-depleted face with unwavering determination, "Vincent is very good to me."


    Sophiaughed, "Interesting, Vincent''s generosity really wins people over..."


    "Idiot Martin!" someone suddenly interjected, "Give me a beer, no chit-chat!"


    Turning around, Martin saw Scott standing in front of the bar.


    The dude had groomed himself to pick up chicks, and despite his shabby clothes, you could call him a middle-aged handsome guy.


    When Scott saw Martin not moving, he raised his voice, "Idiot Martin''s old man, seduced my wife priva¡ª"


    Bruce put a beer in front of Scott just in time.


    Conveniently, Sophia''s eyes turned to Scott, and Martin purposefully introduced him, "This is Scott, a very interesting man."


    Scott, proactive and unpretentious, swaggered over upon being eyed by Sophia,id down five US dors on the bar, "Get this prettydy a drink, it''s on me."


    Ten minutester, Sophia and Scott left the nightclub together.


    Bruce whispered, "I hope he can still walk tomorrow."


    Martin asked, "Old Cloth, did you actually experience it?"


    Bruce mped his mouth shut, and didn''t speak a word to Martin until the club closed.


    This guy, so out of touch!


    Martin understood, Old Cloth must have had a harrowing experience.


    Once all the customers had left and the club quieted down, Hart emerged with a box in his arms, running from backstage, followed by Carrington and other Male Models who hadn''t gone out.


    Martin had a bad feeling about this.


    Hart, having practiced dancing for several months had some skills, sliding on the smooth floor, came to a stop in front of Martin with a kneel, lifting the box high above his head, "Daddy Martin, this is a token of our gratitude."


    Martin didn''t take it, instead looked behind Hart and remarked, "A sliding kneel without triple spins gets a bad review!"


    Holding the box even higher, Hart handed it to Martin who saw it was filled with small bills, "What''s this about?"


    "Money pooled from the Male Model Squad," Hart said seriously, "To thank you for bringing in the crowds, we''ve raised money to send you to Thand..."


    Martin got angry, "You bastards, is this how you thank me? Old Cloth, draw your gun and blow these pieces of shit away!"


    The money clearly wasn''t enough for surgery, but it was sufficient to throw a small party at the club.


    Aside from the boss Vincent, ountant Dana, and the Male Models out on jobs, the rest had a hearty celebration.

 Chapter 34: Chapter 34 How the End of the World Came to Be

    After leaving the club, Martin and Bruce went to where the car was parked because they came out ratherte after drinking with Hart and the others.


    The safety of West Strip at dawn was not very reassuring.


    Martin watched as two ck men walked past them on the street, his hand unconsciously going under his clothes, gripping the gun handle, and after the men had walked away, he said, "Why does it feel like we''re in Iraq?"


    Bruce replied, "There are no weapons of mass destruction here."


    At that moment, ck smoke drifted over as a battered van drove by, stopping in front of the ck Bar.


    The van''s door opened, and several armed men escorted three ck youths out.


    Martin recognized one of them; he had bought beer from him a few nights ago, and the other ck guys seemed to call him Fred.


    Bruce remembered them too: "The ones who robbed the ck Bar?"


    Martin said, "Seems so, looks like they got caught."


    Bruce moved to the passenger side of the Ford, signaling to Martin to hurry up and open the door, then said, "Broken arms and legs are normal, fingers could easily be chopped off."


    Martin, who rarely dealt with ck people, asked, "What are they thinking?"


    "Grew up in the worst mire, no skills, no knowledge, no exposure; theft and robbery are already part of their lives," Bruce pointed to his head: "Plus, emotions run high, hard to control."


    Martin opened the car door, asking, "What if I wished someone a bunch of ck babies?"


    Bruce got into the passenger seat and chuckled: "You''re too vicious!"


    After dropping off Bruce first, Martin got home, parked the car in the backyard, with the Carter family''s house next door shrouded in darkness.


    After a quick wash-up, lying on the repaired wooden bed, Martin took the check out of his pocket, ced it under the mattress, reminding himself to cash it tomorrow, as carrying it around or hiding it at home was unsafe.


    In the yton Community, the poorer you are, the safer you are.


    Vincent kept his promise and paid the full 10,000 US dors.


    Martin received a 15,000 US dor reward from Vincent and also got rid of the 6,000 US dor high-interest loan principle.


    He roughly calcted his ie and expenses; his former boss Max had generously given him 3,000 US dors, and he earned 1,800 US dors for a three-day shooting of "People from the City".


    Plus his hourly wage and tips from bartending.


    The major expenses were for the gun and the car, including several purchases of bullets for shooting practice, the car''s down payment, the first installment, and various other expenses including Elena''s living costs.


    Martin hadn''t checked his ount in a while, but with the new 10,000 US dors, he was certain his ount bnce was definitely over 20,000.


    Money is courage; having capital means you can be bolder in your actions.


    Suddenly, Martin remembered something; he still owed Elena rent.


    Living in someone else''s house and dealing with big business worth hundreds of millions, not paying rent seemed a bit hard to justify.


    ----------


    In an apartment in the Midtown area, Scott stepped out of the bathroom after showering.


    Sophia sat on the couch in shorts and a tank top, her developed thigh muscles and well-defined abs on disy. Pointing to the water and pills on the coffee table, she said, "Take them."


    Scott walked over and saw they were painkillers, quickly shaking his head: "I''m not sick, why would I need these?"


    Sophia didn''t urge him but pointed to the bedroom with an open door: "Let mey down the rules. Aside from the bathroom and this room, all other rooms are strictly off-limits, understand?"


    Scott, cheekily approaching, said, "As long as I''mfortable, everything else is negotiable."


    Sophia tossed him a full-face mask: "Put this on, and follow me."


    Scott chuckled, ying a mysterious game?


    He put it on his head and Sophia led him into another room.


    With the crisp sound of the silver handcuffs locking, Sophia shouted, "You''re under arrest!"


    A ck rubber baton was gripped in her hand.


    Soon, Scott screamed in agony, regretting not taking any painkillers.


    Resistance? Sophia directly pulled out a gun and pressed it against his mouth!


    For Scott Carter, it was a miserable night and an unforgettable one in his life.


    Finally, daylight broke, and Scott, with his legs syed, leaned on the wall and shuffled outside.


    Sophia sat on the sofa, with a silver handgun in front of her, "I''ve called a car for you; it''s at the front of the apartment."


    She picked up a cellphone and tossed it to Scott, "Keep it on 24 hours, at my beck and call. You know the consequences of not answering the phone, right?"


    Scott wanted to cry, but upon seeing Sophia pick up the gun, he obediently stowed away the cellphone, "I know."


    Recalling Vincent, Sophia grabbed her bag, found no cash or checkbook inside, and stood up saying, "Wait here for a moment."


    She opened the door to a tightly sealed room and walked in.


    In the brief moment the door was ajar, Scott sneaked a peek and saw some boxes inside.


    Sophia came out shortly after, throwing a stack of 20-dor bills to Scott, "Your service fee."


    Scott''s expression instantly changed, and he felt much less pain, saying, "I promise I''ll be at your service whenever you call!"


    Sophia waved her hand, "Go."


    "Goodbye." In Scott''s view,pared to the freeloading Jack Davis and his son Martin Davis, Sophia was much more noble.


    At least she paid.


    ......


    In the morning, in the Carter family''s yard.


    Elena looked at the messily snipped wire fence and said, "Damn it! I''m going to break Scott''s nose!"


    Martin pulled off a piece of wire, "I''m free during the day; I''ll buy some to fix it."


    Harris stepped out of the house, "If you buy new ones, you''re just giving Scott money for nothing."


    After thinking for a moment, Elena said, "I''ll figure out a way to get some wooden ones; they''re worthless, so he won''t touch them." She asked Martin, "Did you get the wood for the bed repair from the church cemetery?"


    Martin countered, "Are you nning to dig up the cemetery?"


    Elena was speechless, "I''m not as twisted as you are, you moron!"


    "Can we talk about thister?" Lily, with her phone in hand, came out, "Scott says he''s injured and asks us to pick him up outside themunity."


    As if she hadn''t heard, Elena said, "Let''s go back and have breakfast."


    Lily hung up the phone and was about to speak when she noticed Martin''s hand was less than eight inches from his head and promptly kept quiet.


    Five people sat around the dining table, eating slices of bread and fried sausages.


    Martin remarked, "Breakfast has been quite generoustely."


    Elena nodded her purity ring, "The idiots at the Methodist Association and the Methodist Church really admire me; they always give me a bit extra meat."


    After drinking a ss of milk, Martin said to Elena, "Figure out how much rent I owe you when you have time."


    Elena nodded, "I''ll find the ounting bookter and check the exact amount."


    Finding her chance to interject, Lily said, "Is it the end of the world or something?"


    Martin red at her, "Don''t push me to the point of beating a minor!"


    Lily picked up her cup and took a sip of milk, with countless swears rising from her stomach, crashing against her tightly closed teeth, bulging her cheeks.


    After breakfast, Martin drove Elena to the Methodist Church, then he got in touch with Bruce and headed to the gun club to practice shooting that morning; in the afternoon, he called Jerome.


    His most respected toon leader had found out quite a bit of news about that film crew from Los Angeles.

 Chapter 35: Chapter 35 Playing Something Even More Fancy

    ```


    A van was parked in front of the Marietta Community Theater. Martin pulled his Ford up diagonally across the street, got out of the car, crossed the road, and found Robert moving merchandise with several new faces.


    Wiping sweat from his forehead, Robert called out, "Come and give us a hand."


    Before Martin could respond, a window on the second floor of the theater facing the street opened, and Jerome waved down from above, "That''s not your job, Martin. Come on up."


    Robert muttered, "Where''s the fairness?"


    Martin patted his arm and entered the theater, where at least forty new faces were bustling about, moving things back and forth.


    Jerome had recruited quite a few neers.


    Arriving at the head''s office, Martin was as cordial as ever, "Head, I''m here."


    Jerome poured him a cup of coffee, very enthusiastically, "I specifically inquired about that matter with insiders in Los Angeles. I''ve pretty much rified it¡ªit''s a multipany investment project led by Focus Features, a romance drama type, not yet officially publicized. It''s tentatively called ''Sunlight at Noon of the Beautiful Mind'' or something else.


    They''ve been shooting in Los Angeles for a while and are nning to move to Anta next month."


    Martin tried to recall, having seen too many movies in his past life; a love story without action was hardly memorable to him.


    His focus wasn''t on this, though, and he asked, "What about that female producer Andrew mentioned, friend of Kelly Gray? With Gray Company assisting the production in Anta, we might have a chance because of her. Can we learn anything about her? It could be an opportunity for the theatrepany."


    That was also Jerome''s point of focus¡ªif the theatrepany could coborate with a real Hollywood big production, how many people would be willing to pay a membership fee?


    Jerome had inquired carefully, "Her name is Louise Mel, the executive producer of the production, the boss of Pacific Pictures. She''s said to be involved in the investment. Oh, and one more possibly useful piece of information¡ªLouise Mel is a board member of the LA Freedom Association."


    Martin wasn''t surprised; Kelly Gray had discussed Los Angeles with him, and she was deeply influenced by Californians.


    "Head, you really have your finger on the pulse," Martin praised him at the right moment.


    Jerome couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t forget, our theatrepany once had Robert Patrick!"


    Martin understood that Jerome very likely had a connection with the T1000.


    Jerome then said, "Since you are close with Gray Company, don''t forget about the theatre. If thepany takes part in this big production, Martin, I''ll rmend you for the position of deputy head."


    The theatre was also an important channel, so Martin promptly pledged, "I am a member of the Marietta Theatre Company."


    Jerome didn''t even mention the membership fee¡ªif this deal came through, who would worry about collecting fees?


    After Martin left, he went to use the publicputers at the Marietta Library to look up Louise Mel, finding next to no information.


    Afterward, he drove to a quiet spot to contemte.


    ''Sunlight at Noon of the Beautiful Mind'' had an investment of 20 million US dors, a single project overshadowing thebined works of Gray Company.


    Correspondingly, Louise Mel surpassed his current ceiling of connections¡ªKelly Gray.


    Martin believed that making acquaintances was more important.


    And he had a way in¡ªKelly Gray.


    Combining the information he had gathered: the other party was a member of the Freedom Association; Kelly Gray had mentioned that one of her good friends in Los Angeles liked to drink.


    Thetter was an easy issue, but the former, slightly problematic.


    Hollywood has always been at the forefront of liberalism and freedom, ying most extravagantly. What Hollywood finds amusing might not impress Kelly Gray.


    Offer something even more extravagant?


    Martin had previously considered increasing the sales volume of House of Beast merchandise and one particr item seemed particrly suitable for members of the Freedom Association.


    It would be bestbined with the social environment and public sentiment.


    It would mean opposing the Methodist Association once again.


    But if well managed, it could be a lucrative venture.


    As for failure, it wouldn''t be worse than the current situation¡ªat worst, he''d simply get back on stage.


    Martin calcted the time when the production team would arrive, thought about it for a while, and then called Buckley, a reporter for "The Anta Interster News".


    Faced with a civilized person offering money, Buckley was very cordial, "Mr. Davis?"


    ```


    ```


    Martin said, "Do me a favor and find out who the strongest leader of the conservative faction within the Methodist Association is. Has he had any public activities recently? Can you get any rted materials?"


    He added, "I won''t let my friends work for free."


    Buckleyughed and said, "Leave it to me."


    After exchanging a few more words, Martin hung up the phone.


    He checked the time and started the car to head to the club.


    The handsome crew was practicing dance on stage, a new tap dance choreographed by Savannah College of Art and Design.


    Bruce leaned against the bar and asked, "Is your richdying tonight?"


    "Possibly." Martin pulled up a high stool, sat down to watch the dance, which wasn''t about stripping, the handsome crew''s dancing was actually not bad.


    Bruce was careful with his words, "Are you ready?"


    But Martin was considering the matter he had been pondering before, saying, "That''s not the point; it''s just a filler option."


    "Filler?" Bruce nodded, chuckling, "You''ve grasped the essence."


    At half-past eight, Kelly Gray arrived at the club, donning a dress and makeup that made her appear much youngerpared to the professional attire she wore during the day.


    After watching the tap dance for a while, Kelly Gray tipped 20 US dors and came over to the bar.


    "Good evening, Kelly," Martin said as he walked up.


    Bruce took over all the work at the bar conscientiously.


    Kelly Gray sat on a high stool and asked, "What do you rmend tonight?"


    Instead of answering, Martin asked, "Anything special you''ve been wanting to dotely?"


    Kelly Gray thought for a moment, "I really want to go to the beach for a vacation, but I can''t let go of the work and responsibilities in my hands."


    "Got it." Martin opened the cocktail shaker, sequentially added ice cubes, gin, blue cura?ao, and lemon liqueur, shook it evenly, poured it into the chilled martini ss, and finally used a lemon slice for garnish.


    The blue cocktail looked like the pure ocean.


    "Love in the Aegean Sea," he remembered to add, "As usual, it''s on the house."


    Kelly Gray sipped her drink slowly, saying, "I heard the Methodist Association is attacking House of Beast for discriminating against men?"


    "Shameless nder! I''m gearing up to show them a thing or two," Martin said, "I''ve been reading the newspapers, the Conservative Faction hasunched a crazy counter-attack with the Methodist Association at the forefront, publicly vilifying the Freedom Association and House of Beast, even using us of gender discrimination!"


    He spoke with righteous indignation, "Is there anything wrong with prioritizingdies'' entry into the club? Isn''t that the gentlemanly spirit we''ve always advocated? How does that be discrimination?"


    Kelly thought there was no problem at all,dies should have priority, and she specifically reminded, "Dealing with discrimination is very tricky, you need to respond, don''t hesitate to ask for my help."


    Martin was resolute, "Kelly, you shouldn''t lower yourself to engage in such low-end battles, the scum of the Methodist Association doesn''t deserve it."


    "You make a good point," Kelly nodded slightly, "You go ahead with this, the Freedom Association will back you up."


    After thinking for a while, Martin said again, "The Methodist Association uses nder as a weapon, I... Kelly, Ie from the lower ss, my response might be a bit crude."


    Kelly Gray considered for a moment, "Then give me your detailed information, the Freedom Association also has male staff, I rmend you be a part-time societal investigation agent for the ATL Freedom Association."


    Martin thought to himself, was this ying it a bit too strong? Once on the road of a Freedom Fighter, there''s no turning back...


    At that moment, he could only ept, "Alright!"


    Martin really wanted to ask if there was a sry for part-time work.


    But considering the image he had just established, he held back.


    The music in the dance hall suddenly stopped, and the buffoon Hart stood on the circr stage, taking the microphone and shouting to the women below, "Tonight we have a special program, House of Beast''s number one hunk, the Martin Davis you''ve all dreamt of toppling, his debut performance will be yed!"


    Hundreds of customers burst into a chorus of catcalls.


    ```

 Chapter 36: Chapter 36: The Strong-Mouthed King

    The televisions installed throughout the club simultaneously switched to a certain cable station, and an artistic drama began to air.


    The film''s main selling point was its cast of handsome men and beautiful women, with looks and figures that were absolutely top-notch.


    As for other aspects, it''s better not to mention them.


    After all, even the background music was royalty-free ssical music.


    Kelly, in good spirits, joked on purpose, "I remember, the supporting actress battles zombies?"


    Martin went along with her and said, "Invest in one, and I''ll perform for you how I battle thedy zombies specially."


    After downing a ss of wine and feeling slightly tipsy, Kelly said, "I''ll discuss it with Benjamin, have him write a script, so that your... How do your crew says it?"


    Sheughed so hard she doubled over, "Barrage them without mercy!"


    Martin asked, "Catherine? Or Benjamin? I need to settle the score with themter."


    Kelly looked up at the television, "Your scene is starting."


    On stage, Hart''s voice reminded the audience, "Our hunk, Martin is making his appearance, look! He''s holding a gun, charging at the beauty, ready to snatch her away!"


    He spoke with extra exaggeration, "Cheer for Martin, the thrilling moment has arrived, we''ll soon get to enjoy Martin battling..."


    Hart couldn''t finish his sentence, as the character Martin yed was shot in the head by the protagonist on the TV screen and died on the spot.


    Even more tragic was the fact that he died with his eyes wide open, as the male lead and the supporting actress staged an epic battle right in front of him, costing billions.


    Bruce was sympathetic and came over tofort him, "Others do and you watch..."


    Martin consoled himself, "I had a close-up shot! Did you see? My very first film and I got a close-up!"


    The deranged director, Benjamin-Calvin, to emphasize the contrast, actually gave a close-up shot to a background character.


    Seeing the atmosphere cool down a bit, Hart, not wanting to make Martin feel bad, came up with a quick-witted joke, "Martin Davis, you really do want to blow up the Earth!"


    The entire ce was shocked, then burst intoughter.


    Kelly wasughing so hard she covered her face with one hand and kept pping the bar counter with the other.


    Full of indignation, Martin said, "Is it that funny?"


    "Sorry." Kelly tried to hold back herughter, but when she raised her head and saw Martin''s handsome face, she remembered his panicked expression as he stared at the leads and startedughing again.


    Martinmented, "That''s it, my good reputation is gone!"


    Kelly put away her smile, suddenly stood up, asked for a microphone, and announced loudly, "I''m buying everyone a drink, to Martin Davis, he''s a good actor!"


    What had been a room full ofughter turned into apuse and cheers, encouraged by the prospect of a free drink courtesy of Kelly.


    "Martin, your acting was amazing!"


    "That look of terror on your face will stay with me for a week."


    Many, however, were still damn inappropriate.


    "Handsome, I''m the Earth,e over here!"


    "Auntie will help you maintain your weapon!"


    "I want to check your ammo reserve!"


    The servers began to carry out the beers, and finally, the noise subsided.


    Martin poured himself a ss of whiskey and poured Kelly a ss of fruit wine, "Too scary, Hell has emptied, and the demons are among us."


    Kelly eximed, "You''re lucky to have made it this far."


    "Because no matter how much money they throw at me, or how they tempt me, I don''t budge." Martin was full of integrity, "I know what my goal is."


    He was always honest, "I want to be an actor, a star!"


    Kelly cautioned him, "That''s a tough journey."


    Martin clinked sses with her, "For someone like me, what road is easy? An easy road is to join a gang in the slums, be ackey selling flour and seaweed, not knowing when I might die in a filthy ditch."


    He shrugged, "The hard road and the easy road, to me, are actually the same, all damn near impossible."


    Kelly didn''t mind Martin''s coarsenguage, instead, she felt a twinge of emotion to his genuine expressions, "Life is always such a bitch."


    Martin downed his drink in one gulp, "Always a bitch."


    Kelly finished her fruit wine, settled the beer tab with Bruce, and turned back, "Martin, talking to you is rxing, you''re an interesting guy." She took out 20 US dors and ced it on the bar, "Same old rule, the drinks are on you, the tip is on me."


    Martin pocketed the money, "I won''t stand on ceremony then."


    "You''ve bought me drinks twice, I''ll treat you to a meal next time. Forget it, I can''t say when I''ll be free, I''ll call you," Kelly said before leaving, suddenly gesturing Martin over with a crooked finger. When he leaned closer, she whispered, "One of these days, I''ll introduce you to someone."


    Martin naturally wondered, "Who is it, so secretive?"


    Kelly waved it off, "You''ll find out when the timees."


    If nothing else, just for that one Paper ne cocktail, thedy lush would definitelye over.


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, Bruce asked, "That''s it, she''s leaving?"


    Martin was bemused, "If not leaving, should she stay?"


    Bruce nodded, "I get it now, your real talent is all in your mouth."


    Martin, much thicker-skinned than Bruce, immediately shot back, "Of course, not like you, all on your tongue."


    The bar business was still booming, with a footfall increase of more than a thirdpared to before. By closing time, Martin''s two jacket pockets were stuffed with two big piles of tips, and he called Bruce, who hitched a ride, to head back to Marietta with him.


    Bruce''s old pickup couldn''t take it anymore, and he was also nning to get another car.


    Arriving at the Bakka Community, Bruce got out of the car, and seeing that his house was lit up, Martin called out deliberately, "Old Cloth, don''t go round the back."


    Bruce left behind a proudly raised middle finger.


    Martin returned home to see lights on in the front yard of the Carter family and hurried over.


    Elena and her siblings were in the yard having a midnight snack.


    Martin asked, "Feeling lively?"


    Elena tossed a beer can his way, "We were waiting for you."


    "Waiting for me?"


    "Quit your yapping," Elena said to Harris, "Watch the house!"


    Then to Lily and Hol, she said, "You two,e with me."


    Martin asked, "Where are we going?"


    "You drive, we''re waiting. You''ll find out when we get there," Elena replied.


    Without objection, Martin drove the car from the back yard to the front door.


    The three got in the car, and Elena wound down the passenger window, "To the church graveyard."


    Martin started the car and headed in that direction, asking, "Wood?"


    "Worthless stuff, Scott the bastard wouldn''t steal it," Elena said.


    Protect against fire, thieves, and old man!


    This was the area where the poor congregated, the Methodist church''s graveyard was enclosed by a simple wooden fence. Poor people, vagrants, stray cats and dogs, and the like had long since riddled the wooden fence with holes.


    Martin turned off the car lights early and drove over leisurely. Four people got out and began to dismantle the wooden fence.


    Lily nced into the graveyard and asked in a low voice, "Could a female ghoste out and snatch Martin away?"


    Pointing to the nearest hole, Martin said, "Idiot, do you see that? That''s a grave."


    Lily turned pale with fright, "A female ghost ising out?" Her voice trembling, she said, "Hey, can you hear me? Take Martin with you, don''t take us..."


    In a sinister tone, Martin said, "If you don''t shut your trap, I''ll bury you in that hole!"


    Lily dared not speak anymore.


    The four of them, dismantling and smashing away, carried off half the trunk full of wooden fence, and retreated into the night.


    Holle suggested carrying back a coffin nk for Harris to use as a bed board, but Martin pped him on the back of the head.


    Holle was indignant, not wanting to see that fool Martin anymore; he got in the car andy in the back seat, watching behind.


    In the distance, a big house not far from the graveyard suddenly shed its lights, and Holle caught a glimpse of a girl running out, chased by someone else.


    Before he could get a clear look, the lights went out again.


    Holle scratched his head and thought nothing of it.


    Poor people can''t even take care of themselves.

 Chapter 37: Chapter 37 Conservative Hardliner

    ```


    On a weekend morning, the Carter siblings collectively set out to repair the fence in their yard.


    Mrs. Wood from across the street came over with her wheelbarrow, stopped in front of the gate, and said, "Last night, I saw Scott being picked up by a car."


    Elena smiled, "Great, he won''te to bother us."


    Mrs. Wood, being a kind neighbor, reminded them, "You can''t do it without him."


    Elena nodded, "He''ll be fine."


    Mrs. Wood pushed her cart, slowly walking back across the street.


    Martin came out of the house carrying a toolbox, looked at the slightly worn wood, and began to give random orders, "Hol, take your shovel and dig a hole. Harris, grab a ruler and measure the height. Lily, give me a hand."


    He found a handsaw and started sawing the wood.


    Suddenly someone blocked the sun.


    Martin looked up to find it was Lily, "Idiot, what are you doing?"


    Lily extended her hand, "As dumb as a stupid pig, hand me the saw quickly."


    Martin remembered Elena mentioning that Lily from the Carter family was the best at crafts, handed over the saw, and asked, "Can you handle it?"


    Lily began sawing the wood with skill, while her mouth didn''t rest, "I can make it look just like you!"


    But Martin didn''t let her stop talking, instead he said, "I have a craft to make." Then, remembering Lily''s age, "Forget it, you''re not suitable."


    Lily raised her voice, "Watch how I saw this piece of wood into your likeness!"


    "You better not be bluffing, idiot." Martin decided to find James apanion, "If you can''t do it, I will dig a hole in the backyard and bury you."


    Lily blinked, "And then listen to you and Elena every night?"


    Whoosh, Elena threw a broken rope, which hit Lily on the head.


    Lily quickly shut her mouth and settled down to the craft work.


    Martin grabbed a shovel to help Hol dig the hole.


    His body seemed to have muscle memory, making the work particrly smooth.


    Digging a hole to bury a person didn''t seem hard.


    After busying themselves for most of the morning, they erected a wooden fence to rece the missing part of the wire mesh in the yard.


    All the wooden materials had odd shapes, standing in the dirt bed, as if dealing with the earth itself.


    Lily Carter''s masterpiece.


    Martin and Elena then used ropes to tie it together, connecting it with the wire mesh. It wasn''t very pretty, but it was functional.


    Mainly, it wasn''t afraid of thieves.


    The worthless scraps of wood probably wouldn''t interest Scott.


    Martin washed his hands, drove out the car, and said, "Idiots, lunch is on me."


    The four of them got into the car, and Martin drove to a nearby fried chicken and burger joint. On average, five or six US dors per person was enough to make Lily and Hol, the two idiots, stuff themselves until their eyes rolled back and they were almost vomiting.


    After eating, Harris bought some old magazines from a nearby bookstore.


    Back at the Carter''s, Martin sat on the sofa, casually picked up a magazine, and said to Elena, "You figure out the rent."


    Then, he turned his head to Lily, "Idiot, shut up!"


    Lily''s words got stuck in her throat, and she started coughing from holding back, forcing out a defense, "I didn''t say anything."


    Elena went to find the ledger.


    Martin flipped through the magazine, and the one he picked up randomly happened to be an astronomy magazine. The page he turned to was introducing a newly discovered star.


    ```


    It seems like a lot of new stars are discovered every year, doesn''t it?


    Martin picked up a magazine and waved it at Harris, "Ever studied astronomy?"


    Harris, intensely reading a book, didn''t lift his head, "Forgot? I''m a member of the astronomy club. Don''t get me started on introducing stars, I was in public high school."


    Elena came out of the bedroom with a notebook, flipping through it as she said, "I don''t know how Emma negotiated with Jack, half a year''s rent for 1000 US dors."


    Martin thought to himself that it must have been settled in bed and said, "I''ll transfer it to you on Monday."


    Just like a poker game, Elena never held back with Martin, immediately ring at him, "Idiot, you want to learn from that jerk Jack and duck out on the bill? This is due at the end of March, and it''s almost June!"


    Lily finally seized the opportunity, "Because dodging the bill, it makes him feel even better when he''s screwing around."


    The astronomy magazine was thrown out, hitting Lily in the face, as Martin said bluntly, "I''ll give you 2000 US dors."


    Elena was magnanimous, "I''ll let go of the interest."


    "I have ns with a friend this afternoon, you guys carry on," Martin said as he got up to leave.


    Elena grabbed the basket of clothes and followed Martin next door, picking up the clothes Martin had changed out of.


    The washing machine here had been sold years ago, and Martin''s dirty clothes were always taken to Elena''s ce to be washed.


    Martin was used to it, didn''t utter a word, got in his car, and headed to downtown Anta, arriving at the cafe they visitedst time.


    A reporter from The Anta Interster News named Buckley had been waiting there, and when he saw Martin, he said, "I''ve dug up some information."


    Martin pulled out the 200 US dors he had prepared and pushed it toward Buckley, "This is for you."


    Last time, Martin had asked Monica, a frence journalist friend, and this was the going rate for information gathering and buying material from a journalist.


    Buckley pocketed the money and said, "In a few days, a director of the Anta Methodist Association named Milton will attend arge-scale skill training press conference; he is one of the staunchest conservative opinion leaders of the Methodist Association."


    He opened his bag, took out the collected information, and handed it to Martin, "The remarks that triggered the Freedom Association''s protest¡ªthat women are mere dependents of the family and must follow the will of the family¡ªwere publicly made by him."


    Martin browsed quickly, "Has this guy made even tougher remarks in the past?"


    Buckley nodded, "Yes, he belongs to the die-hard faction within the conservatives."


    Martin went on to look at Milton''s information, naturally, what Buckley provided wasn''t any secret; it was mostly what a journalist could find out.


    One section caught Martin''s attention: of Milton''s three marriages, two failures were due to the women''s infidelity, and when the women filed for divorce, they epted interviews with the media, iming Milton was ipetent.


    After thinking for a while, Martin said, "Buckley, my friend, I might need you to do me a little favor in a few days."


    Buckley looked at the money, then at Martin''s very civilized clothes, and without any hesitation, "We''re friends, of course I''ll help out. Whenever you need me, just give me a call, I''ll be there."


    Martin made a phone gesture, "Wait for my call."


    Buckley put away the money given by a civilized person and left the coffee shop in good spirits.


    After all, he was used to making up stories for the tabloids; it''s all about making money, nothing demeaning about it.


    Martin went to the club, looking for Vincent in the office, "Boss, I''ve been carefully checking Anta''s various newspapers these past few days, and the media no longer mentions the House of Beast. This isn''t good for the club''s further expansion of its reputation."


    Vincent, who had benefited practically from the reputation, cared a lot about this, "We can''t really sue the Methodist Association; civil litigation takes a long time and costs a lot. It''s not worth it."


    Thest press conference had Martin making a lot of noise, but in reality, only awyer''s letter was issued.


    Martin said, "Boss,st time it was the Methodist Association that provoked us, why can''t we take the initiative to trouble them? We go find the Methodist Association jerks to protest, then call the media reporters."


    "To have the media stir things up again?" Vincent thought it was feasible, "Are you confident?"


    Martin added, "Last time, I saved Kelly Gray, a director of the Freedom Association; Mrs. Gray hired me as a part-time social investigator for the Freedom Association; we can use the Freedom Association''s name."


    Vincent, considering Martin''s key role during the club''s crisis, agreed, "Okay, the personnel expenses will be calcted by the hour."


    Martin thought to himself, the ones who came knocking were indeed worthless.

 Chapter 38: Chapter 38 Under the Spray

    ```


    After work in the evening, Bruce continued to hitch a ride with Martin.


    He thought about what Martin had said and spoke, "Hart and the people from the handsome squad believe you can bring in more revenue, so they are willing to join you in protesting the Methodist Association."


    Martin, of course, knew this, "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure they continue to call me daddy."


    Bruce asked, "The reward for the news informants? I guess we are all on the cklist now."


    "That''s easy to handle. You can have Monica make the call, and Hart and the others can have their wives or friends call," Martin said as he turned the steering wheel, with the car nearing the Bakka Community, "The boss agreed to give a subsidy based on an hourly wage."


    He thought for a moment, then added, "I''ll stop by the Freedom Association on Monday to see if I can get a sponsorship. Old Cloth, this may not work out, so don''t mention it yet."


    The Ford stopped at the intersection, and Bruce got out, "Rest assured, I''m not your idiot."


    With the car door closed, Martin floored the gas and sped away, leaving Bruce smoking on the spot.


    Bruce got angry, "Wish you''d get robbed by the ck Gang on your way back!"


    Martin extended his left arm out of the car window, flipping him off with a middle finger.


    When the car reached the turnoff to the yton Community, under one of the few streetlights still working, two white men stood up, holding white stic bags and gesturing towards Martin''s direction.


    Martin had seen them before, peddlers who sold seaweed and flour.


    He didn''t slow down, continuing forward.


    Just a few dozen meters out, a piercing screech of brakes sounded behind him.


    Martin instinctively looked in the rearview mirror to see a pickup truck rushing to the intersection. The two white men turned and ran. But a few stepster, from both the passenger and rear doors of the pickup, which had swung open, fire zed.


    Boom¡ª


    Under the gun, all lives are equal.


    The two white men fell t on the street.


    Martin''s car sped along, finally pulling into the backyard; reaching under his clothes for the gun gave him a sense of security.


    "Damn it!" Having witnessed the gory scene, the curse he''d kept deep inside erupted, "Damn submachine guns!"


    Though peddlers weremon around themunity, yton wasn''t among the most chaotic; it was certainly better than the predominantly ck and Latino neighborhoods.


    This was the first time Martin had witnessed a shooting since his arrival.


    He washed his face, calmed his emotions, secured the door and windows, and after waiting a while in the still-peacefulmunity, he finally went to sleep.


    In the early hours, Martin was startled awake by the sound of gunfire, which seemed to be not too far away.


    Martin picked up his handgun and cellphone, taking cover behind the brick load-bearing wall at the entrance.


    The roar of car and motorcycle engines started up, amidst intermittent gunfire.


    He called Elena. When she answered, he said, "Lock the doors and windows, and don''te out!"


    Elena replied, "I know, idiot. You don''t go outside, either! Your lousy pistol isn''t even good for shooting birds!"


    Martin hung up the phone and dialed 911 to report the shooting.


    Probably many in themunity had made the call.


    Yet the siren of the police car didn''t sound anytime soon.


    Poormunities have no rights.


    After the gunfire and the roar of engines had faded away, sirens finally began to wail from a distance.


    Once daylight broke, Martin and Elena went specifically to check out the crime scene.


    The wooden wall of a house less than 150 meters from the Carter family was riddled with bullet holes like a beehive, and the dried blood on the dirt ground was darkened.


    The police had cordoned off the scene.


    Martin saw Mr. Wood and asked, "What happened?"


    Mr. Wood, who had arrived early, had learned a few details: "I heard it was the ck Gang from the south side trying to steal goods and market, shed with Jackson and his lot. Four people died. Our damnmunity is going to get chaotic."


    A middle-aged man nearby asked, "I''m going to buy a gun. You guysing?"


    Elena joined in, "I am! Whoever dares to break into my house, I''ll blow his pig head off!"


    Martin went back to drive his car and also called Bruce and Monica; together, they all headed to the gun store.


    Bruce said, "Last night, a peddler in the Bakka Community was also killed."


    ```


    Martin felt relieved, "If we take this road, we''ll end up the same."


    The atmosphere in the car was a bit heavy, all four of them came from the lower sses, without a good education, only Bruce who had been in the military was slightly better off.


    Martin parked in front of the gun store, "Guys, to put it bluntly, don''t ever get stuck in the mire, no one''s going to reach out and pull us poor devils up."


    Bruce seemed to realize something, "That''s why you''ve been working part-time."


    Martin opened the car door, "I''m just a part-timer earning hourly wages, I don''t know anything else."


    Elena and Monica were confused, "What are these two idiots talking about?"


    The four of them got out of the car and went into the gun store to choose guns.


    Martin had a handgun, but afterst night''s incident, he had an outbreak of firepower inadequacy.


    He wanted to buy a rifle.


    Elena also wanted to buy a rifle.


    In Georgiaw, there were no restrictions on buying rifles, no permits required.


    Listening to the advice of Bruce, the professional, they chose shotguns suitable for each of them.


    Bruce bought an AR.


    When themunity environment deteriorated to a certain level, they had no choice but to take up arms.


    After practicing shooting all morning, when they were heading back, Martin reminded Elena, "Keep the gun safe, don''t let that idiot Holle get his hands on it, I suspect he''ll blow his own head off."


    Elena snorted, "He''s not as stupid as you."


    That night, in the north of yton Community, another shooting urred.


    The gang warfare was ongoing.


    After finishing work, Martin simply held his shotgun and slept in the Carter Family''s living room.


    In the morning at breakfast, Holleined, "We should take the initiative to attack and blow the brains out of those bastards."


    Lily scoffed, "Your head will be blown off first."


    The usually optimistic and cheerful Elena looked at her younger siblings and struggled to speak, weighed down by the heaviness.


    Harris felt an inexplicable pressure and suddenly raised his head, "I... I will figure out a way to make money, to move you guys to a bettermunity."


    "That''s the only way." Martin couldn''t think of any other solution, this wretched ce hardly ever saw patrol cops, and the police didn''t want toe when called.


    He asked Harris, "How do you n to make money?"


    Elena interrupted, "I''m going to keep buying lottery tickets!"


    Martin could only say that was so typical of Elena.


    But she continued, "I''ve memorized all the cocktail recipes you gave me, and I''ve been practicing them steadily."


    Martin asked Lily for pen and paper, and wrote down some more recipes for Elena.


    After breakfast, as he was taking Elena to the Methodist Association, Martin remembered something and asked, "Is the Methodist Association nning arge-scale training session soon?"


    Elena replied, "For the foolish believers and their idiot children, right at the Methodist training center where you picked me upst time." She reacted quickly, "Are you up to something again?"


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "If you have time, attend it, too. Help me keep an eye out for Milton."


    "I know him," Elena said, "He reeks of that same born-sinner stench like me."


    She was quite interested, "Do you want me to secretly follow him, so I can help you even more..."


    Martin interrupted her, "Just attend the training peacefully, watch when Miltones by, and do nothing else. You''re not cut out forplicated jobs."


    Elena, her chest aching with frustration, retorted, "My IQ crushes you, idiot!"


    Martin nced at her rapidly rising and falling chest, "Alright, I admit it, it can crush."


    The Ford stopped in front of the lottery shop, Elena got out to buy a ticket and asked, "Free for lunch?"


    Martin shook his head, "Probably not, I''m going to consult with a patent attorney soon and then head to the Freedom Association."


    Elena, surprised, "A patent attorney?" Then she remembered, "The handicraft you were telling Lily about?"


    Martin said, "Something like that, I''m going to ask around first."

 Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Design Patent

    He found a ce to buy several newspapers and checked the rted columns. After making a few calls, Martin confirmed that one of thew firms could provide professional services and headed there immediately.


    The person who received Martin was Gary Hodgson, a patentwyer who had started as a patent agent.


    Hodgson first dered the fee standard for patent consultation.


    Martin didn''t beat around the bush and got straight to the point, "I have a product for which I want to apply for a design patent, but its appearance, how should I put it?"


    Hodgson briefly reminded, "It must be an industrial product with a novel, original, and decorative design."


    Martin asked, "What about an appearance that already exists in reality?"


    Hodgson inquired, "Did you bring the product or the drawings?"


    Martin shook his head, pausing to think for a moment, "For example, the product''s appearance is based on my brother as the prototype..."


    Hodgson''s mouth fell open as he stared in disbelief at this odd fellow, thinking to himself, are you joking? He reminded again, "Mr. Davis, we are discussing a very serious patent issue."


    Martin said earnestly, "I''m quite serious!"


    After some thought, Hodgson said, "It won''t pass because itcks originality, it''s not novel enough..."


    The more they talked, the less sense it made. Where did this odditye from? Hodgson''s professionalism helped him restrain the urge to curse, and he clenched and waved his fist, "Like this, widely prevalent in real life, items that people have reached a consensus on, their design patents won''t get approved."


    This differed from what Martin had envisioned.


    Hodgson continued, "If you insist on pursuing this, it would just be a waste of time and money."


    Martin understood the implications, "Does patent application take a lot of time and effort?"


    Hodgson replied, "A design patent from submission to approval takes on average 19 months, and an invention patent takes about 24 months on average."


    "Thank you, counselor," Martin took a business card from Hodgson, paid the consultation fee, and left thew office.


    Back in his car, Martin gripped the steering wheel but didn''t start the engine.


    Differences between expectation and reality were normal.


    Given this, he needed to make some adjustments based on reality.


    Martin drove to Duluth, a satellite city of Anta, which hosted a cluster of import and export tradingpanies.


    They dealt with imports and exports as well as epted orders for smallmodities.


    Martin had originally considered the inexpensive products made in Yiwu, but after consulting several Chinese tradingpanies, he found that transportation alone would take a month. He ultimately chose a local tradingpany.


    After visiting over a dozenpanies in person, Martin shortlisted a few and took their contact information.


    He then rushed to the ATL Freedom Association.


    He had already arranged to meet with Kelly Gray, and upon arriving at the hall where the press conference was heldst time, Martin spoke to the receptionist before heading up to the third floor.


    The Freedom Association staff wereing and going, quite busy at work.


    Martin entered the office where Kelly Gray was signing documents, "Give me a moment."


    "Take your time," Martin sat on the sofa in the reception area and picked up a newspaper.


    The Anta Freedom Newspaper, the most famous liberal media in Georgia.


    The third page of the newspaper had a report that denigrated Milton, whom Martin had previously had his eye on, as being utterly worthless.


    Martin found the reason for this in the same day''s Constitution Newspaper. Milton had proimed that the Methodist Association actively conducted skills training to help women find jobs, and heshed out at the Freedom Association for only talking big and not taking practical action.


    After wrapping up with the documents, Kelly Gray came to the reception area and handed Martin a folder, "The paperwork is all set; starting this week, you''re also a part-time social investigator for the Freedom Association."


    She added emphatically, "With a sry of 200 US dors a week."


    "Thank you, Kelly. This will make things a bit easier for me," Martin knew what Kelly cared about and yed it by ear, "I came today for another reason as well. We discussed it before¡ªMilton from the Methodist Association is attacking us again. I''m prepared tounch a counterattack against him."


    Manufacturing guns requires the realization that ites with risks, especially since he had other ideas in mind.


    Several directors of the Freedom Association had discussed Milton in depth, and Kelly was very concerned, "Let''s hear it."


    Martin said, "All I can think of are some stupid methods. Lately everyone in the club has been irritated. I convinced the boss to mobilize the club members to protest against the Methodist Association, targeting Milton."


    He voluntarily handed the gun over to Kelly''s hands, and of course, she grasped it firmly and, after a moment''s thought, said, "That could work."


    After several encounters, Martin had specifically learned about Kelly Gray and the state of the Freedom Association, "These days, I''ve been turning it over in my mind, and I''vee up with a few more ideas, but I''m not sure if they are of any use."


    Kelly Gray smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of you."


    "Alright, but noughing," Martin said in a suitable manner and repeated his ideas.


    At first, Kelly Gray found it amusing, simr to the low-level thugs ying dirty, but as she listened further, she got serious.


    She stared intently at Martin, "What are you thinking? What do you want?"


    Scratching his head, Martin seemed reluctant to speak and hesitated a moment before saying, "I''m afraid you''llugh, but I''m tired of being poor, I want... I want to make money."


    He made use of the surrounding social environment as much as possible, "The night beforest, there was a severe shooting in yton Community; five people died. The crime scene is only 100 meters from where I live. When I was getting off work at night, I saw with my own eyes two dealers from the samemunity, riddled with buckshot."


    Kelly nodded, "I saw the news, you be careful."


    "I bought a rifle for self-defense, but it''s not a long-term solution," Martin pursed his lips, paused, and sighed, "I''m still young, I don''t want to die in a ditch, I want to move to a safermunity."


    Kelly Gray felt a bit of sympathy, but after considering it, she realized that what Martin was suggesting involved too manyplications.


    Now she was the one with concerns, "Martin, you''ve given me a tough problem."


    The path Kelly Gray had chosen was actually a socialdder. Her family had allocated their limited resources entirely to her two brothers.


    Now, the ATL Freedom Association had a vice-chairman position open, and she had her eyes on it.


    Martin guessed her concerns and said in time, "You don''t need to get involved in these low-end matters, Kelly. I''ll take people to do it. If there''s an issue, it''s all on the House of Beast. If there''s a public outcry, you just give it a little push. If not, you don''t have to do anything."


    Kelly Gray stood up, paced back and forth a few steps, and made up her mind, "Remember, don''t cause any physical harm."


    "We''re all civil people in our club, like me and Old Cloth," Martin uttered a profound truth and ventured to ask, "Kelly, you know, we''re all broke. The boss is rather stingy, mostly providing moral support."


    Kelly went to her desk, took out a form, and handed it to Martin, "Fill this out. Public assemblies have to go through the application process. I''ll have E assist you with the procedures. The Freedom Association has special funds for activities, so getting support won''t be a problem."


    Martin was even more motivated now, "The brothers won''t have to go out to work part-time during the day; they can keep up continuous protests."


    Kelly said, "Make it a big spectacle."


    Martin had no trouble gathering people, "If we provide free food, I can bring in another hundred people."


    Kelly nodded, "That''s fine."


    After filling out the form, Martin followed E to several offices. Through the channels of the Freedom Association, the permit for the assembly could be granted very quickly.


    Martin had no time for lunch, so he simply invited E, and also called Andrew over.


    During the meal, they talked about the film crewing from Hollywood. Andrew and Benjamin were currently preparing; one of the film''s production teams would soone in advance to arrange everything for when the crew arrived in Anta.


    The female producer from the LA Freedom Association was on her way.


    Martin began to calcte the timing.


    That afternoon, Martin phoned Bruce and Hart to each bring a car to pick up materials for the assembly from the Freedom Association.


    The Freedom Association was no stranger to organizing assemblies, possessing aplete range of rted items. Martin requested materials associated with the House of Beast, which they could also have custom-made through partners.


    They would be ready in one day.


    Martin went back to get the sample items ready first.

 Chapter 40: Chapter 40 The Water Jug

    When Martin went out for his morning run, he specifically brought money with him.


    He noticed new dealers had appeared around themunity.


    They were easy to recognize, the old dealers were basically white, now they were all ck.


    Martin had no intention of dealing with them, deliberately avoided them, and headed to the north side of themunity, where he found Scott carrying a bag, taking crab steps towards his grocery store.


    "Hurt again?" Martin asked curiously.


    Scott stopped his shuffling feet and said, "I found a new job, pays really well! Let me tell you, idiot, I! Scott Carter! will soon be a rich man."


    Martin didn''t know the specifics but had a hunch, toozy to talk about it further, he asked, "Do you have modeling y in your store?"


    Scott, continuing his crab steps to the store, said, "Yeah,e with me. What do you want to make? Clumsy fool."


    Martin mumbled, "Making a cute toy, to cheer someone up."


    ......


    An hourter, at the Carter''s house.


    Martin cleared the table, unwrapped the package of modeling y, tore off a big chunk, and began to knead it ording to what he had in mind.


    But what he thought of and what he made were far apart.


    "Pinkish modeling y, from Scott''s?" Harris asked,ing over after washing dishes and ncing at what Martin had made¡ªa big lump with a strip sticking out that at first nce looked like a coiled snake and eximed, "Martin, did you make a turd?"


    Martin stopped his work, "Is it really that bad?"


    Harris shook his head vigorously, looking at Martin like he was looking at an idiot, then turned back and called out, "Elena, Martin needs your help."


    Elena ran out from her room.


    Martin said seriously, "You''re not suitable."


    Elena dered, "I''m the best at crafting."


    She rolled up her sleeves, ready to start, "What do you want to make?"


    Martin helplessly gestured with his hands about thirty centimeters apart, "About this tall, and the shape... well, like aplete version of a wooden fence."


    Elena looked at the lump Martin had made and instantly understood, "I got it."


    Martin added, "It''s a water bottle specially prepared for Freedom Association''s protest rallies."


    Elena worked quickly with her hands and soon had a basic shape, then grabbed a carving knife for the finishing touches.


    Martin pointed to the cone''s tip and said, "Add a straw here."


    Elena asked, "Are you sure this is a water bottle? I''m not very worldly, don''t trick me."


    Martin said very seriously, "Of course, it''s a water bottle."


    He pointed to the cylinder, "Design a line of text on it, ''My life, my rules!''"


    Because of Martin, Elena had been keeping up with the Methodist Association and the Freedom Association recently, even visiting the House of Beast, she asked, "This design and slogan, are they exclusive to the libertarians?"


    Martin said, "I''m working hard to make it a favorite among libertarians, to be the exclusive water bottle."


    Elena was surprised, "You understand business?"


    Martin didn''t know a thing about business, he had always been floating aimlessly, nevering into contact with business.


    The water bottle and slogan were both copied, and they were copied from the entertainment industry.


    In his previous life, some year after 2015, which he had long forgotten, Kendall Jenner had used such a cup.


    As for the slogan, it was what Hollywood''s #MeToo had usedter on.


    Unfortunately, the water bottle''s design couldn''t be patented for its appearance.


    Elena brought over a hairdryer to dry it as quickly as possible.


    Martin continued to ponder on how to mize it.


    Elena folded her arms, "Idiot, what are you thinking?"


    Martin simply said, "First, I''m a true liberal, eager for widespread recognition, especially from the liberals from California."


    Before he could finish, Elena''s middle finger was already waiting for him.


    Martin went on without stopping, "Second, to sell to the liberals and make a profit."


    Elena didn''t understand these things, "Are you sure?"


    Martin just nodded, the deal he was discussing with Kelly Gray about the equality water bottle was important.


    Elena said, "The straw must be detachable, so customers can use it from either end."


    Martin was speechless, you''re simply wasting your talent here.


    He went next door to change into formal wear, took a briefcase, packed the water bottle, and said to Elena, "Where''s the dress I bought you? Put it on, from now on you''re my assistant, watch yournguage."


    Elena changed her clothes and followed Martin out the door.


    The two first went to the Marietta Theatre Company, found a prop master through Jerome with whom thepany had cooperated, and had him create a sample out of hot melt resin using an oil-based y model.


    Jerome looked at the oddly shaped water bottle, "Why would you make something like this?"


    Martin, of course, wouldn''t say it was formercial use, and gestured towards Elena, "Leader, she always misses my kindness, insisting on using me as a model to create an everyday item."


    Elena cursed a million times inside her head.


    Jerome looked at the water bottle, suddenly felt a surge of inferiority, he was tired and didn''t want to talk, "Is it done? Hurry up and leave."


    Martin drove towards Duluth.


    Among thepanies they had identifiedst time, after looking at their main products and having a conversation, Martin found a suitable target, an import and exportpany called Bay Trading, which had various kinds of water bottles in their product line.


    Thepany wasn''trge but had been established for many years and had a good reputation.


    The owner named Rosad, spoke English with an ent, "Mr. Davis, we can certainly meet your needs in the area of smallmodities, may I know which product caught your interest?"


    Martin spoke directly, "I want to order a custom water bottle."


    Rosad asked, "What are the specific requirements?"


    "As low a price as possible, as good materials as possible, including the casing, it mustply with American standards," Martin said worriedly, what if the liberal use resulted in poisoning?


    Rosad thought for a moment, then asked, "Do you have a sample or a drawing?"


    Martin took out the sample made by the prop master.


    The pink special water bottle was ced on the table, and Rosad''s mouth twitched slightly: Could you really bring yourself to take such a water bottle out in public?


    Rosad picked up the cup and looked carefully, "We can''t use this material."


    "The sample was done hastily." Martin was straightforward: "I want 10,000 units for the first order, give me a quote."


    This was the quantity he had estimated based on the customers of House of Beast and members of the Freedom Association.


    Rosad did a quick calction, "5 US dors."


    Martin shook his head, "The Chinesepany across the street offered a quote of 1.5 US dors." He held out a finger, "And this is just the first batch."


    Rosad calcted the cost, "We have never produced water bottles of this kind before; the mold costs will be extremely high."


    After some haggling, and because Martin demanded delivery within half a month, they finally agreed on a unit price of 3 US dors.


    This price included customs clearance, transportation, and storage costs.


    Martin called thew firm he had visitedst time, and a professionalwyer came to help draft the contract; he paid a deposit of 4,500 US dors.


    On the ride back, Elena''s repressed worries erupted, "Idiot, if you can''t sell 30,000 US dors worth of goods, you''ll end up broke again and face damn business litigation!"


    "The final payment has a two-month billing period, it shouldn''t be a problem," Martin had thought this through, "I''m desperately trying to trigger the Freedom Association''s desire to buy, even if they don''t want it, I can still sell it in the club, they would definitely be interested."


    He turned and smiled, "If it fails, I''ll just go back to performing on the ring stage."

 Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Civilized People Demonstrate

    By 10 a.m., vehicles began to arrive one after another at the public parking lot near Peachtree Street square.


    More than twenty people from the House of Beast, including Martin and Bruce, dressed in vests bearing the club name, arrived at their destination, hauling various materials for the gathering.


    Martin yelled, "Lads, let''s show our pride!"


    The club members responded with a roar and got to work.


    Hart suddenly ran over with a g, "Martin dad, if you hang yourself up there, you''d look absolutely majestic!"


    Carrington and Ivan and the others started to jeer, "Hurry up, hang Martin dad up in the tree!"


    Martin looked around and pulled out his trump card, "You idiots, whoever talks too much, I''ll dock their subsidy, both from the club and the Freedom Association!"


    The guys straightened up; the two subsidies together were over a hundred dors a day.


    "Heree the beauties," Hart got excited.


    Two buses stopped at the curb, and nearly a hundred women in their twenties and thirties got off under the guidance of E and Monica and joined up with the people from the House of Beast Club.


    Carrington said, "Some of them look familiar."


    Hart recognized them, "Those who went wild at the clubst time."


    Monica came over and gave Bruce a passionate kiss.


    This prompted continuous whistling from the people of House of Beast.


    Martin, seeing the men and women overflowing with hormones and not doing their jobs, shouted, "Get back to work! Once this wraps up, there''ll be plenty of time for fooling around."


    With the crowd growing, maintaining order became a challenge.


    Martin could only resort again to his trump card, "Anyone who messes around during work will have their free food withheld!"


    Finally, there was some semnce of order.


    gs were erected, banners were stretched out, posters were hoisted.


    Martin asked E, "When will the media reporters arrive?"


    E replied, "Need to wait a bit longer."


    Martin gave Bruce a meaningful nce, and the wise guys from the House of Beast began contacting their families and friends, urging them to call the news hotline.


    A few tens of dors was not a small amount.


    Bruce frowned, "Buddy, what you''re doing isn''t working, no one''s paying attention to us."


    Martin said, "Why don''t you streak here? That would certainly make you famous in no time."


    Bruce instinctively lifted the back of his shirt, exposing his gun holster.


    Martin grabbed him, "Old Cloth, now''s not the time to be ying the civilized man."


    Bruce retorted, "I just wanted to see how stinky the dog shit is under your skull!"


    Martin took out his phone, Elena called, "Milton left the training center, he''s in an old ck Lincoln Continental."


    When Martin hung up the phone, Bruce asked, "Is that bitching soon?"


    "He''ll be here soon," Martin told the club''s blockheads, "Guys, the bastard who insulted us is about to arrive, get ready!"


    He looked at Ivan and Goldie, "Blow your trumpets as loud as you can, and Old Cloth, find a ce to hide that big head of yours, it''s not your time to shine yet."


    ...


    The ck Lincoln Continental was heading towards headquarters.


    In the car, Milton instructed his assistant, "Release the article as soon as possible, and increase the scale of the next round of free skill training. We need to let the whole country know that we are the ones actually getting things done."


    The assistant mentioned, "Just got a call, people from the House of Beast are protesting in front of headquarters."


    Milton didn''t pay much attention to low-end matters, "House of Beast, that male stripper club?"


    "A new knife we found," the assistant gave a brief exnation.


    Milton nodded slightly and said offhandedly, "Have someone down there find a chance to smear them."


    Nearing the Methodist Association''s main entrance on Lincoln Continental, Milton turned his head slightly and saw the protesters in front of the main gate, with "House of Beast" written on their bodies.


    Milton nced at them and then looked away, only to hear an extremely shrill whistle.


    Following the sound, he saw the protesters pulling up a new banner.


    "Two ex-wives cheated, because you''re useless."


    "A man who can''t handle his wife can''t lead a family."


    "Jessica and Lina send their regards: you waste of a man!"


    Though no names were mentioned, Milton understood at once.


    He remembered his most embarrassing moments, when not only did his two ex-wives have affairs, they also brought men home and messed around in his bed in front of their wedding photo.


    The staunchest of the Conservative Faction wasn''t formed for no reason.


    In the crowd of demonstrators, suddenly two men turned around, pulled down their pants, and bared their backsides.


    One had "Lina" written on it, the other had "Jessica."


    The assistant quietly gave the driver a look, and the driver sped up, entering the headquarters'' gate.


    Milton got out of the car, looking as usual, and walked towards the office building.


    But the sound of the whistles at the gate kepting, reminding him of what his two ex-wives had done.


    Yet, Milton had weathered many storms and was able to keep hisposure.


    ...


    As the outsidemotion subsided, Martin said, "Hart, Carrington, stop hanging around here."


    Hart hitched up his pants, shaking his buttocks, "Daddy Martin, you gotta add an oxtail meal for me at lunchtime!"


    Martin, with the magnanimity of the Freedom Association, said, "Don''t worry, you''ll all get some. If you can''te up with something new by tomorrow, I''ll have Old Cloth attach oxtails to you!"


    After thinking for a bit, Hart said, "Don''t we have photos of his two ex-wives? Make them into g posters and hang them on thempposts at the gate. That son of a bitch will surely vomit blood."


    The others chimed in, "Good idea."


    Someone else added, "Hang up the current one too!"


    "Very good, very good," Martin said, "And when you get arrested by the APD, no one wille to bail you out."


    Seeing a TV interview van approaching, E reminded them, "Get serious, the reporters areing."


    She thought to herself that indeed it was a low-end event, not suitable for Mrs. Gray to appear.


    Martin said, "Hart, fasten your belt properly, do you really want to sell your butt to the reporters?"


    As the first press agency arrived, more and more reporters followed.


    The Freedom Association had specific arrangements for media reporters, with E and Martin giving separate interviews.


    Martin mainly spoke about the House of Beast, advocating it as a symbol of freedom.


    In the afternoon, as Milton''s Lincoln Continental came out, the sharp whistles rang out once again.


    Milton remained calm as if nothing had happened.


    Today''s rally ended there. On the way back, Martin and Bruce got into the same car.


    "Old Cloth, the bar is in your hands these next few nights."


    "You''re in charge of the bar," Bruce said, "Are you sure he''s going to the Wild Forest Bar?"


    Martin replied, "Not sure, but the information I got says Milton goes to that bar for a drink on about ten days every month."


    "How did I ever get suckered in by your crap," Bruce said, "to do this ass of a job?"


    Martin, ever thick-skinned, "You say my head''s filled with dog shit, well, you''re a piece of dog shit too. Only shit can stay together forever."

 Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Driving People Mad

    Anta, Decatur City.


    At dinner, upon seeing the watery eyes of his third wife Eliza, Milton felt an inexplicable tightening in his chest, his lower back screeching, his manhood a pathetic slug.


    He put down his knife and fork and said, "I''m going out for a bit, I have an appointment to discuss some business, I''ll be backte."


    Eliza''s eyes dried up, staring nkly as her husband left, disappointment crawling over her cheeks.


    Milton drove an Audi to the nearby Wild Forest Bar.


    Whenever he felt bad or Eliza expressed some kind of need, he liked toe here for a drink and wait untilte at night to go back home.


    Milton pushed open the bar''s door, went up to the counter, and said, "Hans, a whiskey, the usual."


    Next to him, Bruce retracted his gaze, confirming the neer was indeed Milton.


    He bragged to his new drinking buddy, "You ask me why I like this ce? Because I always have good luck here, always meeting beautiful women."


    He hade two nights in a row, finally waiting for Milton.


    The drinking buddy didn''t buy it, "Bullshit, I''ve never met anyone like that."


    "Don''t be a disbeliever!" Bruce described in detail, "How many years ago was it? A beautiful redhead, drinking alone here, I chatted her up, and she actually asked me out herself, saying her husband wasn''t up to much."


    The drinking buddy shook his head, "That kind of luck doesn''t exist."


    Bruce took a sip of his drink and continued, "Maybe you''ve seen her, she has a red mole on the left corner of her mouth."


    The drinking buddy was a local, he paused, "I think I''ve seen her before."


    Hearing about the mole on the corner of the mouth, Milton''s eyes inadvertently turned towards Bruce.


    Bold enough to joust with Englishmen using mortar shells, Bruce tantly ignored, "Her name is Lina, she took me to a vi nearby. We enjoyed a romantic night in her bridal chamber, and after a few days, she actually called me up and asked to meet again at her house..."


    The drinking buddy began to believe, "Did you guys do it again?"


    Bruceughed loudly, "She told me, ''when you get there,e in through the back door.''"


    "You bastard!"


    A sudden explosive shout interrupted the conversation as Milton, ovee with rage, could no longer contain himself, "Among those damned adulterers, there''s also scum like you!"


    He lunged at Bruce to hit him.


    Bruce pushed Milton away, "Are you sick?"


    Milton struggled to get up as Bruce casually brushed off his coat, "Don''t move around recklessly."


    The air of a civilized man calmed Milton.


    Milton stopped struggling.


    "Nutcase!" Bruce said with an unhappy face, pped his hands, and walked towards the exit of the bar, but suddenly turned back, as if he had just realized, "I remember now, you are Lina''s husband, I was with her right underneath your wedding photo."


    Many in the bar had already guessed as much.


    At this moment, all eyes fell on Milton.


    Milton felt an indescribableplexity in his heart and swore never to visit this bar again.


    Bruce left, asionally looking back as he walked a distance away, then got into a car and drove out of Decatur City.


    After a while, Milton walked out of the bar alone, a rage smoldering inside him.


    Back in the Audi, just as he was about to start the ignition, he suddenly thought of his wife at home, and Milton''s hand retracted again.


    Going home would be torture.


    He sat quietly in the car, closed his eyes and thought, "Can''t they just obediently follow the will of the head of the family."


    ......


    Late at night, the House of Beast Club closed, and the men and women who had hooked up left together.


    The men who had struck out slowly left the scene.


    Martin tidied up the bar and left work.


    On the second floor of the club, Vincent tipped his cowboy hat and looked at Goldie''s mouth, "What happened?"


    Goldie touched his swollen lips, "These past few days Martin had me and Ivan whistle blowing, and I blew so hard that I swelled up my lips."


    Vincent asked about what mattered, "How are things over there?"


    "Lots of media and journalists have been showing up, and Martin''s been speaking on behalf of the club all the time," Goldie reported everything he heard and saw, "To save the club''s expenses, he pulled in sponsorship from the Freedom Association; they''re taking care of all the provisions and drinks."


    Vincent was quite satisfied; he hadn''t misjudged Martin, "I got it, you can go back."


    The usually silent Sophia suddenly spoke up, "A smart guy like Martin Davis can''t be watched over by such dimwits."


    "I know," Vincent pulled out a cigar, "As long as he brings me profits without harming my interests, do I need to deal with him?"


    He lit his cigar, "Martin gave me a few ideas, I''m nning to open a hourly hotel and specialty store nearby. I believe the business won''t be bad, I can do more ounts."


    "Good idea, I support you," Sophia stood up, "I won''t keep you, I didn''te over here to chat about these boring things, I''m going to meet my little darling."


    Vincent, looking at Sophia''s brawny figure, reminded him, "Don''t break the guy."


    Sophia turned his head back, the veins and muscles on his neck bulging, "I cherish him too much."


    ......


    On West Strip, Martin got into his Ford and saw Bruce on the passenger seat, he asked, "Did you make any progress tonight?"


    "He probably wants to kill me," Bruce gave a brief recount.


    Martin admired, "Old Cloth, you''re a genius."


    "Can''tpare to you, buddy, you have first-ss skin, but it''s filled with trash inside," Bruce asked, "Who did you learn from?"


    Martin almost reflexively replied, "Jack Davis is the most talented man in Anta."


    "Take that bullshit to someone else," Bruce didn''t want to hear more, "A normal person would go crazy with the way you handle things, and he''s even had two wives cheat on him."


    Martin didn''t need to make up pompous words, "I''m also considering the club''s patronage, so I can earn a bit more for you. Don''t you spend money when you buy a car? Or supporting Monica? Or buying lube..."


    Bruce interrupted him, "You piece of stinking dog shit, shut up!"


    Martin shrugged.


    "Buddy, ever since I met you, I''vee to realize I''m actually a good person," Bruce said.


    "I''m also a good person. Don''t argue with me, go ask Hart and Carrington, ask everyone in the club," Martin said.


    Bruce knew the answer without asking.


    A bunch of mama''s boys.


    The next morning, Martin called Buckley and arranged to meet at the usual ce.


    He and Bruce rushed over.


    The Methodist Association''s uing training event had extended invitations to many media outlets, and the Interster Report had received one too.


    "We''re friends, I won''t put you in a difficult position, I''m just attending the press conference for free on your behalf," Martin said.


    Buckley was very ufortable, "This... it isn''t right."


    Martin raised his hand, mimicking their first encounter by twirling his fingers, "I never let down a friend."


    This time, without Martin''s reminder, Bruce yanked his arm back to prove he was civilized in his dealings.


    After two coborations, one more didn''t count for much, Buckley hesitated no longer, "I''ll deliver the goods to you first thing tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Accumulated Anger

    ```


    Early in the morning, Martin drove away from the yton Community and arrived at the parking lot near Highway 265. Within less than ten minutes, Buckley had driven over.


    When the two cars were parked together, Buckley got out and handed the bag to Martin, "Everything is inside."


    Martin opened the bag, and inside were a voice recorder, camera, press card, and interview permit. He took out an envelope and stuffed it into Buckley''s hands.


    Buckley quickly counted the money, and with a satisfied smile,


    Martin said, "Wait for my phone call."


    "No problem, no rush." Buckley was somewhat concerned and gently reminded him, "You won''t be doing anything illegal, right?"


    Martin replied, "I''m a civilized person, I''ll just be using your newspaper''s name to attend the Methodist Association''s press conference."


    Buckley nodded, got back into his car, and left. On second thought, he felt something was amiss.


    Martin drove to the club and entered the backstage makeup room, where he took out the prepared makeup kit.


    Bruce pushed the door open and asked, "Why not let the reporter go?"


    Martin opened the makeup bag, "Even if I paid him, he might not ask questions in a way that would thoroughly infuriate someone."


    Bruce said, "Buddy, I have a feeling, working with you, it''s going to end badly soon."


    Martin retorted, "Are you afraid of a man who can''t handle a brother after daring to face down the English with a mortar? "


    "I''m afraid you''re going to blow up the Earth!" Bruce watched as Martin applied makeup with ease, "You know how to do this?"


    Martin shrugged, "I''m an actor, Jack Davis..."


    Bruce interrupted him, "I know, Jack Davis is the most versatile man in America, and you''re his good-for-nothing son.


    Martin snapped his fingers, "Congrattions, civilized man, you''ve just learned a new skill¡ªinterrupting!"


    Makeup was one of the few skills he had acquired from his former life as an actor.


    Once Martin was done with makeup, he put on a wig and a pair of tea-colored sses, changed into a fitted old-fashioned suit, and looked like a conservative, stodgy middle-aged man.


    Those not familiar would hardly recognize him.


    This was a disguise Martin had prepared specifically in the conservative style.


    The two got into a Ford, with Bruce driving them to the training center while saying, "You be careful, don''t get killed on the spot, and let all the "dogshit" in your head fall out, and the whole world will know you''re brainless."


    Martin took out his press card, "I''m a reporter now."


    The car stopped near the training center, and Martin got out, lifted his camera high, and took several shots of the crowd at the House of Beast.


    At the entrance, Martin blended in with the other reporters, showed his press card and interview permit, and smoothly entered the training center.


    Martin also saw a few acquaintances, including a female TV reporter who had interviewed him outside the House of Beast and a male reporter from "The Anta Constitution."


    Just to be safe, he kept his distance.


    ......


    The press conference was held in the training center''s hall, with Miss Jennifer orchestrating the volunteers to set up the venue.


    Elena took over a job, sticking the names of media attending the press conference onto the backs of the chairs.


    The name of the Star Journal was attached to the front row by her.


    At that moment, Miss Jennifer said, "There will be a Q&A session during the press conference; we need a person on each side to hand the microphone to the reporters who have a question."


    Elena immediately stepped forward, "Miss."


    Miss Jennifer remembered Elena, who had reported on the House of Beast, and nodded her approval, "Okay, you take the left side."


    On the other side, including Martin, media reporters from Anta and the state of Georgia prepared to enter the press conference venue.


    Two staff members of the training center came to distribute lunch vouchers.


    They were the kind that could be used at any high-end restaurant nearby, the implication was clear.


    Martin took his and stuffed it into his pocket, mixing in with dozens of reporters to enter the room and soon found a seat in the first row.


    The press conference began, hosted by Miss Jennifer, with a family representative who participated in the training expressing their gratitude towards the Methodist Association.


    A member of the Anta City Council highly praised their work.


    Milton took the stage to give a speech,mbasting the liberal''s ludicrous remarks and behavior, and reaffirmed his stance.


    During the Q&A session, Miss Jennifer first called on a reporter from "The Anta Constitution."


    Being the local newspaper with thergest cirction in Anta, the Constitution''s reporter asked a conventional question which Milton handled with ease.


    "Next question." Miss Jennifer scanned over the dozens of reporters.


    Including Martin, those seated in the first two rows instantly caught her eye.


    Noticing the middle-aged male reporter dressed in old-fashioned clothes with a conservative demeanor who had captured her attention earlier, she quickly pointed out, "The one in the grey suit."


    Elena, trying to appear casual, handed the microphone over to Martin.


    Martin took the microphone and said, "Mr. Milton, you''re a legend in Anta, your principles and advocacy have illuminated thend of Georgia."


    ```


    Upon hearing this, Milton''s tightly strung nerves rxed a bit while facing the reporters, and a faint smile appeared on his rigid face.


    But just as people began to ease their minds, Martin thrust the knife into the most painful part of the heart, "Were these affairs caused by your two ex-wives'' infidelity?"


    Without waiting for a response, Martin spoke rapidly: "I interviewed Jessica and Lina, and they said their affairs were due to your ipetence. You were unable to satisfy them but refused to divorce them. Out of desperation, they had affairs with other men right in your bedroom, under your wedding photos."


    All his words were aimed at Milton''s ipetence, attributing Milton''s principles and stances to his inability: "So, your ipetence is what led to your extreme conservatism, right?"


    Normally, Milton''s experience and knowledge would ensure he faced these malicious questions with a stable mood.


    But the scum from the House of Beast has been provoking protests day after day.


    The "affair partner" of his second wife, Lina, even publicly humiliated Milton in a bar, and the news spread like wildfire¡ªnot just among bar patrons, but even themunity neighbors looked at him with strange eyes.


    How could a man endure that?


    Milton even lost his haven to escape his wife''s persistent harassment.


    Jennifer gestured to the staff on both sides of the venue, urging them to hurry up and take away Martin''s microphone.


    "Your time for questions is up." Elena was the first to rush up and snatch the microphone from Martin''s hand.


    Though she seemed to be tugging with Martin, her tall figure blocked the two male staff members.


    These days, the scars that had healed in Milton had been picked open bit by bit, and now were being torn apart, bleeding profusely.


    Martin''s hand loosened, and Elena snatched away the microphone.


    Though a bitte, Jennifer was somewhat relieved to see that Elena had taken back the microphone.


    The press conference couldn''t go on, the reporters had already gotten plenty of sensational material, and asking more questions was pointless¡ªthey needed to go back and rush their stories.


    Jennifer said a few polite words to wrap things up and announced the end of the conference.


    The reporters scrambled to leave, some even making phone calls while walking, asking their newspapers or TV stations to reserve space and broadcast time.


    The two male staff members "protected" Martin all the way out.


    With so many reporters around, they couldn''t really do anything.


    Upon exiting the training center, Martin sped up his pace towards the nearby parking lot.


    Bruce stood in front of the Ford, waiting for him, and said with disappointment, "You weren''t even beaten up."


    Martin got into the car: "I''m a civilized person, I only do civilized things, and they were very polite in escorting me out."


    Bruce started the car: "Where to next?"


    Martin took off his wig and stowed it away: "Back to take off the makeup."


    After returning to the club and removing his makeup, Martin packed away all his things.


    The meal voucher was still there; he took it out and handed it to Bruce: "High-end buffet, you can bring ady friend."


    Bruce snapped it up and eximed, "I admire you, you stinking piece of shit, screwing people over then taking advantages on the side."


    Martin said, "I regret it now, I want it back."


    As Bruce stuffed it into his pocket, his jacket pulled back, revealing a holster: "Are you sure?"


    Out of civility, Martin gave in: "It''s on me."


    The two left the club and headed for Highway 265. In a parking lot near the Star Report, they waited for Buckley to arrive.


    Martin returned Buckley''s things to him, saying, "I''ve got a big scoop for you, listen to this."


    Buckley yed the recording pen''s speaker and listened attentively.


    Bruce perked up his ears to listen as well, asionally ncing at Martin, who truly had nothing but stinking dog shit in his head!


    "Good, good, definitely a big scoop!" Buckley was very excited: "Too bad it''s not an exclusive."


    Many stories automatically formed in his head: "This will trigger a new round of media war, the fiercest kind!"


    Martin asked, "With your professional experience, where do you think the focus of public opinion will be?"


    Buckley immediately responded, "Of course, on freedom and the brotherhood of men. These topics are easy to heat up."


    "Thanks, Mr. Buckley," Martin prepared to leave: "I wish you an early Pulitzer Prize."


    Buckley hurried back to his car and rushed to the newspaper office to write his story; for the foreseeable future, he would notck material for... no, not making up stories, for reporting the news.


    That evening, Milton''s words from the scene appeared on the TV news.


    With such remarks, it was difficult not to provoke controversy.


    The newspapers and other print media were in an uproar.


    The liberal and conservative media attacked each other fiercely, and the subject of the debate, Milton, not only did not hold back but also reorganized the statements from the news conference and published an even more incisive column.


    The public opinion in Anta exploded.


    The Conservative Faction that had been deeply rooted in Georgia for many years simply took the opportunity to stir up a media storm, drawing all media attention to themselves.


    With the Anta Council elections not far away, ack of sufficient media attention could lead to serious consequences.

 Chapter 44: Chapter 44 She Comes from Hollywood

    At the headquarters of the Anta Freedom Association, all five directors along with Chairwoman Julia had arrived for an emergency meeting to discuss the current public opinion situation.


    Also in attendance, listening in on the meeting, were several representatives from the liberal faction in politics.


    Julia sat at the head of the meeting table, "Milton''s remarks were mixed, not scary in themselves, but what''s terrifying is that the focus of public attention is entirely on the Conservative Faction. With the Anta Council elections approaching,cking sufficient public attention, what''s the point of the Freedom Association?"


    Kelly Gray knew very well that the financial backers behind them would not agree.


    Julia asked a middle-aged man, "Jamie, what suggestions does Congresswoman Erika have?"


    The middle-aged man said, "The Congresswoman thinks theck of public attention is frightening, and urges us to make a strong response immediately. Georgia is already dominated by Conservative Faction power; we''ve worked hard to open up the situation."


    Another middle-aged director took up the conversation, "We need a march, but weck an explosive issue for the media."


    Julia surveyed her subordinates, "If you have any ideas,e to me."


    The meeting had just adjourned when Kelly Gray followed Julia into the chairwoman''s office and took a sample from her bag that Martin had given her.


    The item was precisely the point of Milton''s remarks.


    In the hands of each Freedom Association member at the rally, the effect would be absolutely explosive.


    After a lengthy conversation, Julia nodded, "You''ve done well, Kelly. I''ve always had high hopes for you, and you haven''t disappointed me."


    She immediately reached out to the political and social powers behind her, preparing for arge gathering. She also reminded Kelly, "Keep your phone on. Tonight or tomorrow morning, I need you toe with me to meet Congresswoman Erika."


    Kelly Gray was overjoyed; leaving the office, she promptly called Martin, "Have the goods arrived?"


    Martin replied, "I''m about to pick up the shipment."


    Kelly Gray briefly discussed the situation with the Freedom Association and nced at her diamond watch, "I have to pick up someone at the airport. Once you have the goods, deliver them directly to Gray Film Company, and we''ll meet there."


    She saw the opportunity to be deputy chairwoman, with Martin''s role being crucial, and added intentionally, "I mentioned introducing a friend to you a while back; she''sing today, a producer from Hollywood. Aren''t you aspiring to be an actor?"


    Meanwhile, Martin hung up the phone and randomly chose a box to open, removing a few of the boxes inside to inspect the water bottles.


    The craftsmanship and quality were much better than what the prop masters could make on short notice.


    Rosad came over and said, "We used the best materials, meeting all the standards."


    "Load them up," Martin confirmed the quantity and settled the bill with Gulf Trading Company, paying the second installment of $15,500 US Dors.


    The remaining bnce could be paid within the ount period.


    Martin led the way in his vehicle with two box trucks following behind, heading straight for Grey Media.


    Andrew was waiting in thepany warehouse.


    As soon as Martin arrived, they immediately started unloading into the storage.


    In the warehouse, Andrew was somewhat excited, as the boss had called him, mentioning that they''d acquired vital supplies for the Freedom Association.


    This important task being assigned to him signaled something ¨C the boss''s trust.


    Martin tossed a water bottle to Andrew, "For use on location by film crews."


    The supply from the tradingpany was slightly more than ordered.


    "Is there one for me too?" Andrew was ted, promptly opening the packaging and upon seeing the water bottle, he paused, stunned.


    "This would guarantee that no one in thepany or on a film set would pay attention to the leading man and woman''s action scenes," he remarked, "This doesn''t seem quite suitable for men, does it?"


    Martin lowered his voice on purpose, "We''re friends, so I''ll tell you a secret ahead of time. The Freedom Association is about to hold this year''s biggest rally, and this water bottle is key."


    Andrew hugged the water bottle, taking a couple of sips through the straw, "I loved it from the first moment I saw it."


    ......


    Three cars were heading toward Grey Media.


    In the leading BMW 7 series, besides Kelly Gray, there was a woman of simr age to her.


    Louise Mel''s blond hair cascaded down her shoulders, and her exquisitely made-up face was framed by a pair of ck-rimmed sses.


    Coming from the airport, they encountered many small group gatherings supporting the Methodist Association or the Freedom Association.


    Kelly Gray said, "Elections for the second half of the year in the Anta Council have been quite tumultuous recently."


    Louise Mel picked up the newspaper in her hand and shook it, "I saw it. You''ve actually lost to those stubborn conservatives in media."


    "This is Georgia, not California," Kelly Gray pointed out.


    Louise Mel suddenlyughed, "That Conservative was right; we need that thing, something no fake goods canpare with. But he was wrong about something; when and where we need it, and whose we should use is for us to decide."


    She was from Hollywood, "We want to use it, find a gorgeous guy to use it. If we feel like it, we can throw it away after use or keep it for a few more rounds if we fancy."


    "Do you want me to get you a red couch?" Kelly Gray teased, "Anta is full of handsome men wanting to be stars."


    Louise Mel waved her hand and focused on what she cared about, "How do you n to respond?"


    Kelly Gray said with a hint of pride, "In a way you''d never expect."


    As they arrived at thepany, she greeted her, "Come on, let me show you something great."


    They went upstairs to Kelly''s CEO office, and immediately upon entering saw Martin waiting in the outer reception room.


    Kelly asked, "Have the goods arrived?"


    Martin pointed to the rectangr boxes on the low table, "All ten thousand items have arrived. To prevent defective products, the supplier added an extra 100."


    Kelly took out a water bottle and examined it carefully, "The workmanship is not bad."


    Louise took off her sses, hung them on her cor, and strode over, saying, "Who''s the genius who came up with this thing?" She grabbed the water bottle, gave it a quick nce, seized the straw, pulled it out, and instantly understood, "Works both ways, it''s genius design!"


    Martin gave Louise Mel a curious look, it takes a dirty old man to understand at first sight.


    Kelly turned to Martin, "The genius you''re talking about is right here."


    She introduced the two, "This is Louise, my good friend, a producer from Hollywood. This is Martin, an investigator for the Freedom Association, an actor as outstanding in performance as he is in appearance."


    Hearing thetter part, Louise examined Martin with interest.


    Martin acted as if he hadn''t noticed.


    "Also, there''s another surprise I''ll talk aboutter," Kelly Gray said, mentioning the Freedom Association''s nned march, "Louise, you''re an old hand at this in Los Angeles, what do you think?"


    Louiseughed, her chest heaving so quickly that the buttons on her shirt seemed about to pop off.


    She picked up the water bottle and deliberately squeezed and released it, sliding it up and down while ying with it and said, "Thousands of people drinking water with these at once, it''s a very creative response, I guarantee that you, the ATL Freedom Association and the Georgia Conservative Faction, will be the focus of attention across the United States, the opinion pieces and news will explode."


    Kellyughed too, "I was thinking along the same lines."


    Louise knew her old friend well, "This isn''t something you could havee up with."


    Kelly once again hinted with her eyes, "Martin came up with it, he''s an outstanding warrior."


    Louise, like a dirty old man, yed with the water bottle flexibly with her slender fingers, the water bottle spout from which she had removed the straw blowing air on her face and spraying her blue eyes like a pool of still water, looking particrly disreputable.


    She looked at Martin, her mouth full of smiles, "Genius, how did you think of it?"


    Martin vaguely grasped some characteristics of this person and purposefully put on a serious face, telling a made-up fact, "The liberal faction has repeatedly suffered attacks and domestic abuse, so I thought we needed a self-defense weapon that could blend into everyday life."


    He deliberately came over to Louise, took the water bottle from her hand, and swung it around twice, "You see, you grab the top, swing it, and use the base to hit somebody. If you hit their head, it''s not just painful, but there''s also a psychological trauma, plus it''s easy to carry and conceal, your opponent won''t be prepared for it."


    Louise''s smile grew wider, "Martin, do you often tell jokes with such a straight face?"


    Her gaze fell on the words on the water bottle, "My life, my way? Did you think of that too?"


    Kelly answered for Martin, "Yes, he did."


    Louise asked Martin seriously, "Can it be authorized for use by the LA Freedom Association?"


    "Of course," Martin was about to receive a substantial amount of money, which gave him the confidence to look further, "I won''t set up any barriers, nor will I attempt to register it or anything like that, it''s avable for all freedom groups to use."


    Louise nodded, "I express my thanks on behalf of the LA Freedom Association."


    "Martin''s an extremely fine actor, you should find a role for him in the production crew, there couldn''t be a more fitting way to say thanks," Kelly suddenly interjected.


    Louise turned her head, giving Kelly a suggestive lift of her eyebrows as if asking, "Did you sleep with him?"


    Kelly appeared not to understand, remaining impassive.


    Gray Company was in the midst of a profitable coboration with Louise''s production crew.


    Georgia''s incentives could attract one Hollywood production crew after another, and Louise was Kelly''s most solid connection in Hollywood.


    Kelly had tasted her paper airne and immediately called Louise.


    Martin had told her that he would prepare a variety of new cocktails.


    Kelly sought Martin out for entertainment, and not just because he was amusing.


    "The production crew does need to cast some actors in Anta." Once her friend spoke up, Louise couldn''t refuse, considering the man opposite her was interesting and ''one of us''."


    She leaned back on the sofa, put on her ck-framed sses, and all traces of impropriety disappeared from her face, reced by seriousness, "Martin, show us an improvisation."


    Martin couldn''t remember this action-free romance film and, without anything specific in mind, slightly disheveled his hair, wrinkled his shirt, and came over to Louise.


    He picked up the water bottle, and suddenly he was transformed.


    His facial muscles seemed to shift, from a sunny and handsome man into a hideously grim creep, his whole being radiated malice.


    Without a word, only his rapid breathing and the whizzing sound of the water bottle being swung, he was like a menacing presence.


    Kelly had never realized Martin could be so frightening.


    Suddenly Louise spoke up, "That''s enough."


    Martin let out a breath and put down the water bottle.


    Louise said, "The production crew will post a casting notice next week;e find me at the production site then."


    Martin replied, "No problem."


    At this moment, Kelly said, "There''s another surprise, but it will have to wait until after the march."


    Louise asked, "What surprise?"


    Kelly deliberately teased her, "It''s a secret."


    Louise left soon after, off to rest at the hotel.


    Martin and Kelly Gray agreed on the transaction price, 13 US Dors each.


    Gray Company paid Martin 130,000 US Dors that day.


    As for the dealings between Kelly Gray and the Freedom Association, Martin didn''t bother to inquire.


    There are many things one might see clearly but must pretend to be confused about.


    As the transaction went through, even the usuallyposed Martin couldn''t help but feel a bit excited.


    The two main goals of this adventure, to truly get to know a Hollywood producer and earn a sum of money that would ensure a basic living, were both achieved.

 Chapter 45: Chapter 45 Playing Extraordinarily Fancy

    The summer in Anta was not zing hot, but Peachtree Street was exceptionally aze that day, as thousands d in unified attire advanced towards the Georgia State Capitol.


    Along the way, the APD stood ready in strict formation.


    Hundreds of media reporters were brimming with excitement.


    TV stations that got wind of the event early in the morning had driven their broadcast vans over in the wee hours.


    The slogans chanted by the crowd resounded in everyone''s heart¡ªMy life is my own to control!


    More captivating than the slogans, however, was the pink water bottle they held in their hands.


    Its lifelike design, seductive charm, exaggerated size, and peculiar function created a sensational effect.


    CNN, headquartered in Anta, broadcasted the event live, with television screens across America tuning in.


    When Congresswoman Erica, leading the crowd of seven to eight thousand people, drank water from the water bottle and then raised it high, shouting "My life is my own to control," not only were the on-site media reporters and members of the Conservative Faction stunned, but the entire American TV audience was blown away.


    Georgia had gone mad.


    Congresswoman Erica stepped onto the tform, clutching a pink water bottle in her hand, and called out loudly, "What we''re holding is not just a water bottle, it''s freedom!"


    She took a sip through the straw, "What we''re drinking is not just water, it is the enjoyment of our natural-born freedom!"


    Perhaps due to use the night before, or maybe the straw wasn''t fixed firmly¡ªit snapped and fell to the ground.


    The strawless water bottle became even more visually appealing.


    All camera lenses turned to Congresswoman Erica, granting her a long-duration close-up.


    In politics, where shame is often discarded, Erica felt the event would create a buzz across America¡ªshe held onto the water bottle as if gripping a lover''s hand and made a victory sign with the other.


    If it could increase exposure and influence, what did it matter?


    Kelly Gray stood next to Julia, the Chairwoman, just behind Congresswoman Erica¡ªit was her first time on the main podium for a major event in Georgia.


    Congresswoman Erica returned from the front and stood beside Julia, nodding to Kelly Gray, "You did well."


    Kelly quickly responded, "Just doing my part."


    From the elevated view, the media reporters seemed frenzied. Pleased with the event''s impact, Erica said, "Julia, whoever devised the n should be rewarded in the name of the Freedom Association."


    This was a mary society, where money served as the best incentive.


    Julia nodded and whispered, "Kelly, you draft the list and the n."


    In the past, this was the Vice Chair''s duty. Kelly Gray was overjoyed, "Once the event is over, I''ll immediately draft the n."


    She craned her neck to search the crowd. Although there were not a few participating men, she couldn''t spot Martin at all.


    With so many people, the gs of the House of Beast were hardly noticeable; all attention was stolen by the water bottle.


    Martin held onto the water bottle, stroking it up and down,menting, "Which idiot came up with this kind of water bottle? It''s too damn vulgar."


    He asked Martin, "Dad, that idiot didn''t design this based on himself, did he? It''s so exaggerated; it couldpete with you."


    Martin warned, "Son, if you keep talking nonsense, I''ll send you to Thand."


    By noon, the assembly crowd gradually dispersed.


    The streets were filled with people holding pink water bottles, creating a beautiful spectacle.


    If anyone dared to question, they would be immediately rebutted¡ªWhat we hold is not just a water bottle, it''s freedom!


    ...


    In Los Angeles, at the headquarters of the LA Freedom Association.


    Upon seeing CNN''s coverage of the Anta event end, Chairwoman Caroline made a call, "Louise, was this event organized by those folks from Georgia on their own?"


    "Yeah, interesting, isn''t it? It''s so much fun."


    Caroline struggled toprehend, "The traditionally conservative and rigid Georgians actually came up with something like this," she said. "They y even more avant-garde than we do; I can''t understand it."


    Louise said, "ATL Freedom Association has a genius who ys it really fancy, that kettle and slogan, all his design."


    Caroline considered for a moment, "He shoulde to Los Angeles, we are the ones who stand at the forefront of the world."


    Louise hung up the phone just as the car door opened, and Kelly Gray ducked into the car.


    She grabbed Louise''s arm, her voice trembling with excitement, "Congresswoman Erica and Julia will nominate me for Vice Chairwoman."


    Louise sprawled on the seat, "Is it worth all this excitement?"


    Kelly let go of her hand, "My family does have some resources, but they''re all invested in my two brothers, and I''m left with a smallpany that doesn''t even dare to make cinema releases."


    Louise asked deliberately, "How do you n to thank that Martin?"


    Kelly smiled, "He likes acting, wants to make money to escape the mire, and I gave him the opportunity. Of course, on the condition that I earn more."


    Louise yfully lifted her chin, "I thought you had taken him to bed."


    "He''s good-looking, charismatic, sensible, fun, and talented, much more outstanding than many of his peers from wealthy families." Women talk about secrets more exaggeratedly than men, and Kelly picked up the pink kettle, took a big gulp of water, and said, "As far as I know, he modeled this thing after himself."


    Louise couldn''t help butugh, "He''s really an interesting person." She sped the kettle with both hands, "Have you used it? Is it any good? Not just for show? That exaggerated?"


    Kelly ignored Louise''s provocative words and sighed, "It''s a pity, his background is too poor, it''s rare to see someone with his talent among the paupers."


    Louise remembered yesterday, "Well, his acting is not bad, better than average just from yesterday''s scene."


    Kelly said, "Actually, his real talent isn''t acting."


    "I know." Louise picked up the kettle, poking Kelly''s face, "This thing."


    Kelly snatched it back, "I''ll stop teasing you, he''s best at mixology, remember the ''Paper Airne'' I told you about?"


    Initially, Louise was just amused, but upon hearing about the cocktail she hadn''t tried, she sat up straight and said, "Call him, call him right now."


    She pped her forehead, "Damn, I''ve got important work this afternoon, can''t get drunk, might as well not drink if I can''t get drunk."


    Kelly said, "Drunkard!"


    Once the drunkard''s craving was aroused, it was hard to suppress, and Louise said, "You call him, ask if he''s avable tonight? I''ll pay him by the hour."


    ...


    In the afternoon, Martin received a call from Kelly, and he headed towards the Freedom Association Headquarters.


    The board of Freedom Association had a brief meeting, and tomend Martin and others for their outstanding performance in the recent event, they awarded special certificates of honor and a 5000 US Dor reward.


    To Martin now, cash incentives were the most invigorating.


    Martin followed Kelly Gray into her office and asked, "You''re in such a good mood, any good news?"


    Kelly Gray''s eyebrows were almost flying off, "Vice Chairwoman position is pretty much confirmed."


    "Congrattions." Martin, like an old friend, "Kelly, you must treat me."


    Kelly Gray said, "How about tonight? Louise loves to drink, couldn''t wait after I mentioned the ''Paper Airne.'' Are you free? Her suite has a liquor cab, and we can order more if necessary."


    She reminded him pointedly, "You want to be a star, Louise can help you."


    Martin''s smile was still as bright as ever, "Kelly, I don''t even know how to thank you."


    Kelly jokingly said, "When you be a big star, act in a movie for me."


    The two chatted for a while more, especially about Louise''s taste in alcohol.


    Leaving the Freedom Association and going back to the club to pick up the prepared liquor, Martin asked the boss, Vincent, for time off.


    He was also considering, now that he had financial security, he could give up his part-time job at Beast Bar.


    Because he had made money, the ''sons'' respected him, it was fine for the short term, but what about in the long run?


    What would Vincent think?

 Chapter 46: Chapter 46 The Real Audition

    In the living room of the hotel suite, Louise stood with her hands in the pockets of her capri pants, leaning against the bar, watching Martin vigorously shake the cocktail shaker from across the way.


    Beforeing over, Martin had specifically changed into a fitted V-neck T-shirt, which outlined his muscr figure perfectly.


    Kelly sat atop a bar stool, arms crossed, feeling that Martin''s movements and posture while mixing drinks were even more artistically appealing than when he was at House of Beast.


    Retrieving a chilled ss, Martin poured in the cocktail, then mped a delicately folded paper airne as garnish on the rim, "Paper ne, please taste."


    Louise gazed at the orange-red, translucent liquid, lifted the ss to take a careful sip, elegant and delicate, yet smooth and refreshing.


    This was a vor of cocktail she had never tasted before, apletely new invention.


    This drink alone made the night worthwhile.


    Martin didn''t ignore Kelly and made her a Caipirinha with cane liquor as the base and handed it to her, "Kelly, this is yours."


    "The sweetness suits me better." Kelly took a small sip.


    After savoring her second sip, Louise contemted the taste, then suddenly set down the cool ss, wiped her hands clean of condensation with a napkin, and extended her right hand across the bar, "Let''s get formally acquainted, Louise Mel from Los Angeles."


    This was entirely different from how Kelly had introduced them, and Martin, too, wiped his hands before gently grasping hers, "Martin Davis, a bartender and actor."


    "This is a drink worthy of the cocktail history books," Louise downed the rest of the bright orange drink in one go, "Martin, you''re a genius."


    Martin pretended to be humble, "I''ve tried myriad forms, got lucky I guess."


    Louise appeared thoughtful, "So you''re saying, there are other forms? Got anything stronger?"


    "Strong liquor?" Martin confirmed.


    Louise tilted her head, sizing up Martin, "Strong liquor is where the real pleasure lies."


    "It might not suit your taste." Martin took a fresh shaker, poured in his brought-over sorghum red, added some Dongting liquor and crushed ice, shook it evenly, and then poured it into a frosted ss before garnishing it with a fresh orange slice.


    He handed it to Louise, "Wee to Anta."


    "It''s called Wee?" Louise held up the ss with the mellow liquid, smooth on the pte, tinged with sweetness, also a beverage she had never tasted before.


    She considered herself a hardcore drinker, recognizing the high alcohol content. Knocking it back in one go, her blue eyes shone bright as if tears were about to emerge, "Tastes a bit odd, but it''s a good drink nheless."


    Martin nodded slightly, "Thank you, it''s earned the approval of its first customer."


    Louise''s interest in alcohol was intense, "I''m honored to be its first customer." Her craving for alcohol acted up, "Got more?"


    Martin certainly had more, but he didn''t say so, "I''ve been working on a new cocktail recently, yet to be perfected."


    After downing the potent drink, Louise''splexion remained unchanged, "We could talk about drinks when you have time."


    Martin''s mind reacted swiftly, "Every new cocktail creation requires trying a myriad of forms, it''s hard to do alone. If you have the time, Louise, we could try them together."


    Leaning half her body against the bar, Louise''s figure undted into exaggerated curves, looking at Martin with interest, "You''ve got ideas, willing to share?"


    Martin caught on quick, "Yet to be perfected."


    He couldn''t neglect Kelly and asked, "Did Andrew mention ''City Folk'' airing tonight?"


    Kelly set down her drink, "Second cable channel, same time as always."


    "A series? Movie? Yourpany''s production?" Louise, the hardcore drinker, picked up Kelly''s ss and drained it in one gulp, frowning, "This tastes like a beverage, doesn''t feel like alcohol."


    Martin brought out a bottle of high-proof Macan whisky and poured it into three new sses.


    Kelly spoke of the film, "Ate-night movie I invested in, Martin ys one of the male supporting roles." She suddenly remembered the promo she watched, "His performance was exceptional."


    "Really?" Louise asked in surprise, looking at Martin, "Where did you learn all this? Bartending, acting, and the ability to please that leaves one feelingfortable even though they know what you''re doing... Not something a poor kid from the slums could learn."


    Martin was not surprised, and with his thick skin, he was not embarrassed. He calmly said, "My father, Jack Davis, is the most talented and versatile man in Anta."


    Kelly said, "I haven''t heard of him."


    Louise didn''t pursue the matter further and instead raised her ss, "Here''s to living life on my own terms."


    Martin and Kelly both picked up their sses, and the three of them clinked sses lightly, downing the whiskey.


    Louise took the bottle and poured herself another drink, "To this wonderful night."


    Before thete-night show began, the three of them had finished off a bottle of whiskey.


    Martin went to get more alcohol.


    Kelly staggered over, "No more, we can''t drink anymore."


    "How can a wonderful night beplete without fine wine?" Louise grabbed Kelly and both women fell onto the couch.


    Thettery on the former''s chest, soft as if sinking into cotton, and murmuredfortably, "Where''s the remote? It''s about to start."


    Martin brought the alcohol over and poured another round.


    Two thirty-something female drinkers, plus a 22-year-old male drinker, continued to drink merrily.


    Martin lounged on a single sofa, toasting Louise, "Whatever the director decides, that''s what I''ll do."


    Louise reached behind her, pulled out a pink water bottle from the inside of the long sofa, stuck the bottle''s straw in Kelly''s mouth, and Kelly bit the straw, sucking water with vigorous sips.


    She asked, "I heard you''re the prototype?"


    Martin was prepared, "I might''ve exaggerated a bit."


    Louise beckoned, "Come here,e sit by me, the night is still young, let''s drink slowly."


    Martin carried the bottle over and had just sat down when two different hands reached out to him.


    Nothing special or messy going on, just an audition.


    ......


    The next morning, when Martin woke up, Kelly Gray was getting ready to leave.


    She acted as if nothing was out of the ordinary, "I''ve ordered breakfast for us."


    Martin waved at her and got up from the carpet to open the window, "What a strong smell of liquor."


    Louise took out her business card and ced it on the coffee table, "Call me when you experiment with your new cocktail." She nced at Martin, "Aspiring to be a star? This is a prerequisite."


    Martin had drifted for many years in his past life, seen all sorts of messes, and Hollywood was bound to be even crazier.


    "I feel it''s not quite right, it should be me auditioning for you guys." He sat on the sofa and said something particrly pleasing, "Young, sexy, beautiful, and elegantdies, going to great lengths to get support for a film project, not hesitating to feed themselves to the wolves."


    Louiseughed happily, got up, and went to the study. She quickly returned with a script, which she ced together with the business card, "I''ve got the authority to decide on this small role. Take it and study it well. Even though you passed the auditionst night, Hollywood is not what it used to be. You''ve still got to go through the standard audition process."


    She put away her smile, warned seriously, "If you perform too poorly in the audition room, don''t me me for not showing favoritism."


    "I know what''s at stake." Martin collected everything and changed the way he spoke, "Does the crew need extras? Themunity theater group I''m with charges low fees, is very professional, and can endure hardship."


    Louise nodded, "When you audition, bring the person in charge with you."

 Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Hard Power

    Martin''s Ford drove into the Marietta Business District, and he dialed Bruce''s number: "Old Cloth?"


    Bruce replied unenthusiastically, "What do you want?"


    Martin said, "Come out to eat, Rosario Restaurant, my treat."


    Bruce unceremoniously said, "I''ll eat you into bankruptcy."


    Martin entered the restaurant, found a quiet booth, and after waiting for around ten minutes, Bruce hurried in and sat opposite him.


    The two casually ordered some Mexican-style dishes and talked while eating.


    Martin pulled out a check and slid it across: "For you."


    Martin simply said, "I made a sum of money at the Freedom Association, you helped me with that dirty job, take it."


    Bruce, without any pretense, pocketed the check: "Two months ago, I was pressing you for a debt, and now I''m epting your payment, doesn''t that seem off to you?"


    "The difference between a smart person and a civilized person is exactly this, you''re just a civilized person, while I am both smart and civilized," Martin said leisurely eating his pepper steak, "I''m no longer thinking about bartending."


    Bruce knew Martin had worked at House of Beast only to make money: "That''s good, the deeper you''re involved, the worse it gets. You stay any longer and who knows, you might really end up joining me as a cleaner one day."


    He then asked, "What are you nning to do? Be an actor?"


    Martin exined roughly, "A Hollywood crew hase to town, I managed to impress one of the producers, I should be able tond a role, need to do some prep."


    Bruce was surprised: "Damn it, you sold out to the producer?"


    "Wake up, Old Cloth, that''s your thing!" Martin puffed out his chest, righteousness shining through, "I conquered the producer with my talent in the audition! Real talent, get it?"


    Bruce felt something was off about that statement, but couldn''t quite put his finger on it: "Are you that amazing?"


    "Let''s talk about you, the civilized cleaner." Martin changed the subject, with a timely reminder, "Don''t you die on me, this pile of dog crap won''t be attending your funeral."


    Bruce was optimistic: "You said it, crap and more crapst forever. When you be a big star, I''ll be your bodyguard."


    Martin agreed: "It''s a deal."


    After the meal, Bruce went to pick up Monica, while Martin headed to a nearby local drama group to share the good news with the leader.


    In the office, Jerome suppressed his excitement and actedposed and confident: "I haven''t even made my move yet, and you''ve already sealed the deal, Martin, you did well."


    With the connection to Robert Patrick in the drama group and given Martin''s current level, any tiny opportunity shouldn''t be missed: "Leader, you needn''t trouble yourself for such a small matter."


    Jerome thought, all the people in the drama group put together couldn''t please him as much as Martin: "In that case, Martin, I formally nominate you to be the deputy leader of the drama group."


    The leader didn''t mention anything aboutpensation, and Martin didn''t ask, only saying, "When it''s time for the crew''s audition, I''ll give you a call."


    Jerome pulled out a few magazines: "Take these, Variety and Entertainment Weekly, they have thetest updates on the film and television industry."


    Back in the car, Martin took out his phone, ready to call Vincent Lee, but after careful thought, he decided it was better to speak in person.


    He and Vincent currently had no conflicts.


    Martin called to inquire, then drove to the club, went up to the second floor, and entered Vincent''s office.


    "Boss, Inded an important role in a Hollywood production," he said, getting straight to the point: "I need a lot of preparation, and won''t have time toe in the evenings."


    Vincent tipped his cowboy hat, stared at Martin for a moment, and said, "Just when I was thinking, after getting through these busy days, I''d bump your sry up and officially make you the club''s deputy manager."


    Seeing he had misunderstood, Martin added, "Boss, it''s not about the position or sry. I''ve always wanted to be an actor, and this opportunity is incredibly rare."


    Vincent fell briefly silent, thinking of the way Martin had brought in a booming clientele was nothing more than clinging to the coattails of the Freedom Association and just continuing with that.


    With both sides not much interested in a stake, Vincent made a decision, "Martin, the club wees you back anytime."


    Martin left the office to settle this week''s sry with the ountant Dana and when he arrived in the lobby, the handsome group was practicing dance on the stage.


    Having spent many days together, now that he was leaving, he had to say something.


    After a dance waspleted, before Martin could speak, this group of good sons came running over and Hart shouted, "Ma Zhen, Ma Zhen, oh! That was awesome, do it on the horse!"


    He eximed with excitement, "Daddy Martin, teach us, and our tips will surely explode."


    Carrington asked, "Daddy Martin, next time you do ''Ma Zhen,'' can you let us watch and learn up close?"


    Martin pushed these two guys away, not joking with them, and said, "I''ve just resigned."


    "Why?" Hart''s mind turned quickly, and he red at Carrington, "It''s all your damn fault, Daddy Martin always wanted a daughter, you didn''t go get surgery, you''ve disappointed Daddy Martin!"


    Carrington reacted a bit slower, "Weren''t you the one getting surgery?"


    Another handsome guy who had worked as a temp actor asked, "Are you going to be an actor?"


    Martin nodded slightly.


    Hart breathed a sigh of relief, "Guys, we can''t impede Daddy Martin''s march into Sacred Valley, that''s hallowed ground!"


    He turned to Martin, "You go first, ze a trail, and remember to take your sons along, we''ll have a grand party that''s House of Beast meets Sacred Valley."


    Martin pointed at these guys, "I shouldn''t have wasted my words on you."


    After chatting and joking for a while, Martin checked the time, left the club, and returned to yton.


    In the surroundingmunity, the number of ck people had noticeably increased.


    Spots that previously were upied by whites selling weed were nowpletely taken over by old cks.


    Martin parked his car in the backyard and carried the box from the back seat to the Carter family home.


    Just as he entered, he heard Elena''s familiar greeting, "Idiot, not going to the club?"


    "Not for now," Martin said as he tossed a cup to Elena, "here''s a gift for you."


    Elena unwrapped it and casually tossed the kettle on the table, "I''ve used the real thing countless times, what do I need a fake for? It''s neither hard enough nor hot enough."


    Martin praised her, "You couldn''t be more right!"


    He pulled out a chair to sit down and took out two checks, "This is the real gift for you."


    Elena looked down, "What do you mean, you idiot, you''re nning to keep me?"


    Martin responded helplessly, "Use that little brain of yours, why would I spend money if I could get it for free?"


    Elena''s middle finger shot up.


    Martin exined, "This is yourpensation for the kettle business, one check is your service fee, the other is for that idiot Lily."


    Elena snatched them up without any courtesy, "No need to tell Lily, that idiot doesn''t need money."


    After Martin had dinner, he returned next door, flipped through the character script Louise had given him, and started to study it seriously.


    He couldn''t skimp on the preparation he needed to do.

 Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Opponent

    On Monday morning, the Gray Company was busier than usual, as the film crew renting the entire floor had many minor roles to audition actors for.


    People from the production team had been arriving in Anta, but before producer Steve Golin showed up, Louise Mel was the one calling the shots here.


    Director Michel Gondry, a Frenchman with average qualifications and achievements, was closer to being the overallmander of the film set.


    After the morning meeting, Louise reminded the casting director, "The actor I mentioned, pay special attention to him."


    "I understand." Richard wasn''t new to this and knew what she meant.


    The crew hired staff in Anta and also nned to recruit a group of actors for minor roles, which could save them a considerable amount ofbor costs.


    Richard quickly headed to the audition room, and just as he rounded the corner of the hallway, Lynn, temporarily employed by the Gray Company, came to him: "Director Richard."


    As a casting director at the Gray Company, Richard showed her some courtesy: "What''s the matter?"


    Lynn brought up an actor she had discovered and worked with several times: "The matter we discussed the other day about Adam Smith, please pay more attention to him."


    Richard nodded, then had a brief meeting with his assistants.


    While looking through the resumes his assistant brought, he noticed something: Adam Smith and Martin Davis were auditioning for the same role.


    Without much consideration, Richard put Adam Smith''s resume at the bottom of the pile.


    Meanwhile, Martin arrived at the Gray Company, meeting up with Jerome at the entry, and called Louise''s assistant. Someone soon came to lead Jerome to discuss matters regarding the extensive use of extras.


    At that moment, Robert arrived at the entrance with his big head and immediately spotted Martin, hurrying over: "Are you here to audition too?"


    Martin asked, "Which role are you auditioning for?"


    As they walked inside, Robert said while moving along, "A minor role with only two lines of dialogue. I''d dream of having a line."


    Martin replied, "Don''t worry, we are not going for the same role."


    Robert inquired, "A main role?"


    Martin said, "Only if you could help."


    Robert touched his big head, "Buddy, that really was an ident!"


    Martin casually said, "I believe you."


    Getting to the vicinity of the audition room, there were too many people, and the row of chairs was simply not enough, forcing many to stand.


    The door of an office nearby opened, and Andrew, holding some papers, emerged. Seeing Martin standing, he quickly called out, "Jen, quick, bring out a chair. No, two."


    The freckled-faced assistant dragged out two chairs, and Andrew took one, dragging it to Martin: "Take a seat."


    Martin hurriedly took the chair, polite as ever, "Thank you."


    "We''re friends," Andrew said in a lower tone. "I have yet to thank you for the tip you gave mest time. I became the first man in thepany to use a water jug, and the boss praised me in front of everyone and even rmended me to this crew to learn."


    Martin had a knack for saying the right thing, "That sounds like a promotion in the making. Congrattions."


    Andrew smiled, "Actually, it''s the same as before. They needed a casting assistant here familiar with Anta to help select extras, and I''m mainly coordinating with Jerome."


    Martin remarked, "With the experience of a $20 million production, you''ll go back as a full-fledged casting director."


    "I hope so," said Andrew as he prepared to leave.


    Martin and Robert had just sat down when someone nearbyined, "Why don''t we have seats?"


    Andrew''s face turned stern in an instant, "If you don''t want to stand, you can leave."


    The other actors waiting to audition quickly fell silent.


    Andrew lifted the papers, "I have things to do."


    Martin said, "Go on, you''re busy."


    Seated on a bench against the wall not far off, Adam Smith had been observing the scene.


    Ward asked, "Martin''s that guy?"


    Adam Smith asked, "Is he that famous now?"


    "Martin, oh!" Ward''s expression was a bit exaggerated, "I heard that in high-end clubs, lots of women are asking who he is, wanting to pay big bucks to have a ''ride'' with him."


    "That idiot Kyle, the part should''ve been his," Adam Smith muttered under his breath, somewhat worried, "He''se at this time, to audition for the same role as me?"


    "You''re the leading man in several of Gray Company''s productions, and you have director Lynn''s rmendation," Ward''s voice was also low, "What has he got topare with you?"


    Yet Adam Smith said, "His rtionship with Kelly Gray is no trivial matter. Did you see Andrew? He''s sucking up to him."


    Ward reminded him, "Didn''t Lynn say, your information is listed first, for these mass auditions for minor roles, those in front..."


    At that moment, the audition room opened, and the corridor immediately fell silent.


    Adam Smith straightened his clothes, preparing in advance.


    A middle-aged female assistant came out and called, "Martin Davis."


    Ward was surprised.


    Everyone looked at Martin.


    Robert raised his fist, "Buddy, good luck!"


    Martin bumped fists with him, then strode into the audition room.


    In such auditions, of course, there are no red sofas; in Hollywood today, the so-called red sofas have long been removed from audition rooms.


    If you really want to talk about a role in private, ces like hotel rooms are more suitable.


    Even in a perfunctory audition, Martin still gave one hundred percent performance.


    A very simple acting bit, plus a few lines of dialogue.


    No difficulty for him.


    Adam Smith watched Martin go in ande out, talking andughing with that big-headed guy, not feeling too good.


    The second person to enter the audition room wasn''t him, nor was the third, fourth, or fifth...


    This was a Hollywood production, a real chance to touch Hollywood was right there, yet so far away as to be untouchable.


    When it was finally Adam Smith''s turn, the psychological gap made his performance less than ideal. Just by looking at the casting director and the assistant''s expressions, he knew it was a no-go.


    Seeing Adam Smithe out, Ward asked, "How did it go?"


    Adam Smith shook his head, "Let''s go."


    After leaving Gray Company, Adam Smith made a call to Lynn.


    Soon, Lynn called back, "They decided right after the audition ended¡ªMartin Davis. He added, "Come back this afternoon, there''s another small part with fewer lines; I''ll try to help you get it."


    Adam Smith put away his phone and said, "Ward, you know a lot of people in Anta, help me find out about Martin Davis."


    Ward was puzzled, "Just a small role."


    "It''s not just about the role," Adam Smith''s real concern was elsewhere, "This production is closely coborating with Gray Company, you understand? Here at Gray Company, I may not stack up against Martin Davis anymore."


    Thete-night shows at Gray Company were his mainstay; if he couldn''t make it to Hollywood, he could still live well in Anta.


    If he lost his mainstay, his current life would turn to froth.


    The car bought on installment, the mortgage for his house, the everyday credit card expenses, all of it would be seriously affected.


    Adam Smith said, "Lynn hinted that director Benjamin is writing a new drama for Gray Company. I thought the leading man role was mine for sure, but now it seems dicey."


    Ward understood, "Press down on a threat as soon as it shows its head?"


    Adam Smith nodded, "I at least need to understand who my potential rival is. If I don''t even know who my opponent is, I could get reced without even realizing it."

 Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Healing the Soul

    Shaking his head, Robert turned into the lobby on the first floor; Martin saw him and waved, asking, "How did it go?"


    Robert, with a gloomy face, said, "Can''t they see that I have a star-sized head just like Stallone, Willis, and Schwarzenegger?"


    Martin took a step back, sizing him up and nodding, "In terms of appearance, you''re distinctive and can make a strong impression on the audience. Have you seen the trailer for Pirates of the Caribbean? If you were dressed as a pirate, you''d stand out even more than those pirates."


    Robert had indeed seen it, and with his hands in his pockets, he said, "Buddy, I have a thick skin; you can say I''m ugly, and I won''t mind."


    He suddenly remembered something Martin often said and decided to tease him a bit, "But, when you drink Coke in the future..."


    Martin was quick on the uptake, "I swear, I''m never drinking from a ss Coke bottle again."


    The heaviness lifted from Robert, and he said, "Thanks, pal. I feel much better now."


    Martin responded, "Don''t mention it; after all, you''ve helped me."


    Robert felt glum again: Would you ever cut it out?


    "I might as well be a background artist," he said. "Did you get the results of your audition yet?"


    Martin nodded, "I got the notification."


    Robert said, "Congrattions." He sighed, "Just one line is so hard."


    Martin patted his arm, "I can''t help you with this production, but after the shooting, we could stay and do odd jobs for the crew."


    To stay with the crew meant that they coulde in contact with the main staff and cast.


    In truth, while his role seemed substantial on the script, only God knew how much would remain after the final edit.


    Even a fleeting shot wouldn''t be out of the ordinary.


    "Thank you," said Robert. "It''s a rare experience."


    Jerome hurried over from the other side of the lobby, and seeing the two actors from the troupe, he quickened his pace, "Good news."


    Robert, having failed the audition and still counting on the troupe, asked, "Director, have you finalized the coboration?"


    "All set," Jerome stressed, "Deputy Director Martin, you''ve made an outstanding contribution to the development of the troupe."


    Though he was exhrated to the point of bursting within, he remained nonchnt on the surface with a casual tone, "The crew doesn''t need many stand-in actors. After my efforts, they''ve decided to have Marietta Theatre Company take full responsibility for the extras."


    Martin understood that Andrew had pulled some strings.


    Jerome nned to use this opportunity to recruit new members as soon as he returned.


    Robert looked at Martin in surprise, "You''re the deputy director now?"


    Jerome patted Robert on the shoulder, "Keep working hard, andter on..."


    In his excitement, he almost blurted out about being able to buy a new car afterward.


    Martin redirected the conversation to himself, "Director, my role has been confirmed, and the crew told me to negotiate the terms. I don''t have experience in this area, and you''re the one I trust most."


    "It''s confirmed already?" Jerome was somewhat surprised but, remembering Martin''s loyalty to the troupe, took full charge, "Don''t worry, leave it to me. I''ll handle the negotiations. However, be prepared for a modestpensation."


    Since the crew hade to Anta to shoot, cutting costs was the goal; Martin said, "The role is more important than thepensation."


    Jerome nodded in agreement, finding Martin increasingly agreeable. This fool might leave Anta one day, and if he goes to Los Angeles, just have to give Robert Patrick a heads up; the fool would have his own connections then.


    The three of them left Gray Company together. At noon, Jerome generously treated them to lunch, and after the meal, they went back to negotiate Martin''s sry with the crew at Gray Company.


    Though not a professional agent, Jerome had run the theatrepany for years and was no stranger to many Hollywood practices.


    As a minor actor and non-union member, Martin''s daily wage was only $600.


    As for other benefits like food, lodging, transportation allowance, and insurance on set, there were standard provisions from the crew.


    The next day, Martin signed an official contract with the crew.


    As evening approached, he received a call from Louise, "Handsome, let''s go out for drinks."


    Martin asked directly, "Where are we going?"


    Louise couldn''t forget about the new cocktail, "Come to my hotel suite; I''ve got all the mixing tools."


    Martin understood her meaning and first went to the liquor store to buy some base spirits.


    When he arrived at the hotel suite, only Louise was there, sitting at the bar with a tequ in front of her, already drinking.


    Martin, carrying a box of liquor, moved behind the bar, put Louise''s tequ and ss aside, and reminded her, "Drinking too much won''t help with mixing drinks."


    Louise was surprised, "The new drink, you really haven''t perfected it?"


    Martin wanted to give this female drunk a sense of participation, a new cocktail born from their hands would leave a deeper impression than any water jug.


    He said, "We have the prototype, but the specific recipe still needs to be tested."


    Louise also moved behind the bar, pulled out an alcohol wipe to clean her hands, took out the cocktail shaker and jigger, and said, "Then what are we waiting for, let''s begin!"


    Martin unpacked the box of liquor,id out each bottle, and asked, "You''re more interested in liquor than movies?"


    "Movies are work; liquor is a hobby, it''s different," Louise''s gaze drifted downward, "Liquor is like spiritual nourishment to me, I feelpletely rxed after drinking."


    Martin put on a bartender''s serious face, "Mixing drinks now, be serious."


    Louise grabbed a pair of ck-rimmed sses and put them on, "Let''s start."


    "My concept for the new drink should include whiskey''s vor, taste strong yet intensely stimte the taste buds," Martin pointed a finger, gently tapping Louise''s prominent nose, "It could heal a drunkard''s soul like yours."


    He intended to engage Louise''s participation, "Which whiskey do you think would be suitable?"


    Louise, a standard drunk, only had to think briefly, then said, "Iy peat whiskey." She considered a lot, "For a cocktail to spread widely, price is also key. Lagavulin is too expensive, not suitable; it has to be between Caol  and Ardbeg ¨C I suggest Ardbeg."


    Martin took out a bottle of Ardbeg, asking, "Why?"


    "Are you testing me?" Louise showed off a little, "Of all the whiskeys produced in Iy, Ardbeg not only has a rich smoky vor but also a faint sweet malt scent, which nicely bnces the taste."


    Martin poured a small amount of Ardbeg, adding some lemon juice, "The vor profile is not rich enough."


    Louise took it, took a sip, "Too sour."


    Martin suggested, "Add a small amount of ginger syrup."


    As amon cocktail ingredient, Louise took a little, mixed it in, "The whiskey vor is too weak."


    Martin snapped his fingers, "Blended whiskey."


    The two of them tried variousmon brands, also varying the amounts they added, and after nearly two hours of effort, they finally found the right recipe.


    Martin mixed the drink while Louise was quite solemn, even going to the restroom to rinse her mouth and get rid of any lingering taste of alcohol.


    When she returned to the bar, the ssic ss cup held a pale gold liquid, garnished with lemon and ginger slices.


    "Is this our drink?" Louise, full of anticipation, picked it up and slowly took a sip. Smokiness, expansion, and spiciness instantly filled her mouth, as if a cannonball exploded.


    But what followed was rich, smooth, sour, and sweet.


    The taste was rich, theyers distinct, as if all the sweetness and bitterness of life were fused into it.


    Louise took another sip, then handed the rest to Martin.


    Martin drank it down, savoring carefully, "How does it feel?"


    Louise removed her ck-rimmed sses, looking as if she tasted ambrosia, her face satisfied, "Bitter at first, then sweet, getting stronger as it goes. Once you get used to the expansion and impact it brings, all that follows are rich and beautiful vors."


    Martin conceded defeat, "Female drunkard, are you talking about liquor?"


    "What else could I be talking about?" Louise raised her eyebrows, "Don''t let your filthy thoughts taint the wonderful drink we''ve just invented."


    Martin couldn''t be bothered to argue, "I''ll give you the chance to name it."


    Louise, however, circled around to the front of the bar, smiling, "I know you''re ying mind games, but the temptation to be immortalized in the annals of cocktail history, I just can''t resist."


    Martin shrugged, "It just healed a female drunkard''s soul."


    After a moment''s thought, Louise said, "Penicillin, we''ll call it Penicillin." She took a piece of paper and pen, swiftly wrote down the recipe, "Penicillin in the medical world has saved countless lives; this can heal countless drunkards'' souls. I''m going to take it back to Los Angeles and let it really spread."


    Martin said, "As one of its creators, you have that right."


    "I''m not one of those sloppy people like Harvey Weinstein," Louise suddenly changed the subject, "After your work in the crew is done, I''ll give you aprehensive evaluation and suggestion, it will save you a lot of detours."

 Chapter 50: Chapter 50: On-Set War

    The film crew soon moved from Gray Company to the General Motors Production Center.


    Since General Motors shut down the Anta Production Center in 2000, thisrge industrial park had been idle.


    Kelly Gray and the film crew coborated and rented arge factory building, which they transformed into a soundstage.


    When French director Michel Gondry arrived in Anta with more than twenty main cast and crew members, "Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind" began shooting.


    Martin yed a small role with scattered scenes, and his main task every day was to get his makeup done and wait.


    This job wasn''t as easy as it seemed, as Martin asionally had to rehearse with Robert to stay sharp.


    He was like the man in Sacred Valley films, invisible, but when needed by the director, he had to be spirited, not limp like a slug.


    It didn''t matter if Kim Carrey and Kate Winslet were not in good form, those acting with them had to make fewer mistakes.


    In the actors'' resting area, Martin fist-bumped Robert: "Bro, don''t fuck up."


    It was Robert''s turn to enter the scene, and he said, "I''m an old background artist now."


    Five or six actors entered the "bookstore" to serve as the background.


    Robert had a good spot, perhaps the camera could catch his face.


    Before shooting, Martin noticed Robert quietly moved half a step closer to Kate Winslet; from the camera''s position, he would definitely be in the shot.


    He truly was an old background artist.


    Staying within requirements while managing to show his face.


    Being a background actor for Kim Carrey and Kate Winslet was enough to brag about among Anta''s background artists for years.


    Perhaps it was the stuffy air in the studio, or maybe it was that time of the month for women, but Kate Winslet''s performance was incredibly subpar today, requiring over a dozen takes for a simple scene.


    Michel had no choice but to shoot take after take, unable to vent his frustration.


    After Robert returned, Martin prepared to enter. He had two lines with Kate Winslet, followed by a kiss.


    He sprayed breath freshener and joined Kate Winslet on set for a brief exchange.


    Kate Winslet said directly, "I''ll take the lead, follow my rhythm."


    Martin responded, "Understood."


    The assistant director came over to remind them of their marks.


    The shooting began.


    The lead actors dialogued, Martin approached from behind the bookshelf, exchanged lines with the female lead, then leaned down to kiss her.


    The female lead quickly leaned in, pressing her lips against Martin''s.


    Michel called cut: "Too shallow! A deep kiss, one that expresses deep love!"


    They started over, and the female lead kissed Martin once again.


    Michel was still not satisfied: "Kate, are you trying to eat him up?"


    Once more, the shooting stopped.


    The Frenchman''s innate romanticism made the director obsessively seek perfection in the kiss.


    After over a dozen attempts, Michel was still dissatisfied.


    The more they tried, the worse Kate Winslet''s form became.


    Because the female lead had tried various types of kisses, Martin''s lips had gone numb.


    Initially, he felt a hint of secret delight: I''m kissing Rose.


    But soon he became indifferent, thinking it was just a kissing scene with Kate Winslet.


    By that point, Martin had only one thought: This in front of me is "Fat Winslet."


    Several more takes and stopster, Michel couldn''t hold back: "Don''t use tongue!"


    "God knows what the hell you want?" Kate Winslet exploded, a woman who, in the heat of the moment, dared to confront Cameron on set. She directly yed the woman''s card, unleashing a broadside: "Put away that boring Frenchman stuff; I''ve had enough of you in Los Angeles, a Frenchman who only takes it out on women!"


    With the English-style French insults, Michel''s anger surged: "You impertinent medium-rare steak, there''s no Channel Tunnel here, but there''s an international airport that leads to hell, and it''s as convenient as Charles de Gaulle Airport!"


    Everyone present, including Kim Carrey, quickly stepped aside, not wanting to partake in this damned extravagant exchange of insults.


    Producer Steve Golin, writer and producer Charlie Kaufman, and executive producer Louise Mel all rushed to the set to mediate the conflict.


    Work was suspended, and Martin returned to the resting area, where, after seeking the opinion of the assistant makeup artist, he took out a wet wipe and gently dabbed at it.


    Robert added insult to injury: "I was a bit jealous of you before, but now... it''s a miracle you made it back alive."


    It took a while for the three producers to mollify everyone and quell the war.


    Martin touched up his makeup and returned to the set.


    Seeing Martin''s lips, Kate Winslet said apologetically, "Sorry."


    Martin replied softly, "It''s okay."


    Director Michel nced at Martin and asked the makeup artist, "How about his mouth?"


    The makeup artist responded, "It''ll take some time."


    Michel couldn''t wait for a minor actor, and after a brief thought, he said to his assistant, "Adjust his position."


    In the next take, Martin approached from the side, with his back to the camera, to kiss Kate Winslet, eliminating the need for a frontal shot.


    Martin reluctantly epted the reality that the director and the leading actress had quarreled, and in the end, he was the one who suffered.


    Back at the resting area, Robert was happy, "You may have lines, but your face wasn''t shown."


    Martin''s filming for the day had ended, and he could remove his makeup and leave, so the two headed for the trailer together.


    After taking off his makeup, Martin asked Robert, "Your scene is done, what are you nning to do next?"


    Robert said, "I chose to work with the logistics team, mainly moving food and beverages, a job I''m familiar with."


    Martin couldn''t help but remind him, "Buddy, I can''t y the lead or the supporting actor in this film crew, you don''t have to push yourself this hard."


    Robert, not wanting to engage with the jerk, pointed ahead and said, "Look, isn''t that our leading man?"


    Martin looked in the direction, at the open-air makeup area under a sunshade where background actors were changing clothes, he spotted a blond hunk and asked, "Adam Smith?"


    Robert nodded, "Yes, the lead of that film you were in, Ma Zhen''s. Never thought he would end up like me, just a background prop."


    From the nearby food truck, a mixed-race ck woman came out and greeted Robert, "Did you finish work for today?"


    Robert replied, "It''s done, I''ll start doing odd jobs tomorrow."


    The woman''s gaze shifted to Martin.


    Robert casually introduced, "This is Martin, the deputy head of the troupe. Martin, this is Rosa, a former actress of the troupe, now back again."


    Rosa extended her hand to Martin with a smooth chocte-colored skin, "I remember you."


    Martin didn''t remember her but shook hands politely, "I remember you too."


    A ck BMW 7 series pulled up to the curb, and Kelly Gray, dressed in professional attire, stepped out and waved to Martin.


    "A friend," said Martin and walked over.


    Kelly Gray spotted his mouth at once, "How did you get hurt here?"


    Martin shrugged, "A kissing scene; my charm was too overwhelming, so the leading actress kissed me swollen."


    Kellyughed, "Let me tell you some good news, your social investigator position is now permanent, with a weekly sry of 500 US dors."


    Martin asked, "How should I thank you?"


    "No need," Kelly said candidly, knowing Martin wasn''t naive, "I gain more."


    Martin also smiled, "When can you be Congresswoman Kelly?"


    Kelly Gray responded, "There''s still a long way to go."


    Not far away, Rosa watched Martin and curiously asked, "Is he close with the boss of Gray Media?"


    Robert said, "They seem to be friends, but I''m not too sure about the details."


    Rosa, watching the two shareughs,mented, "They are more than just acquaintances."


    Robert didn''t want to borate, vaguely remarking, "Who knows."


    Turning back, Martin waved at Robert and followed Kelly Gray back to the studio.


    Rosa withdrew her gaze and invited Robert, "Would you like to join me for dinner?"


    Robert pointed to the food truck, "Didn''t you eat?"


    "I didn''t," Rosa said, grabbing Robert''s arm to lead him away.


    As they passed the open-air makeup area, Adam Smith was taking off his costume when he saw Rosa approaching and greeted her, "Hey, Rosa, where are you off to?"


    Rosa stopped, "Going to grab some food."


    Adam Smith eyed Rosa''s voluptuous figure and then nced at therge-headed unattractive man behind her, shing his charming smile, "Perfect, I''m about to have dinner too, may I treat you?"


    Rosa, however, was eyeing his background actor costume and declined politely, "Sorry, I''ve already made ns."


    Adam Smith looked down at the costume, tempted to discard it but knowing better; going from a leading actor to ying such an insignificant background role was a substantial psychological blow.


    Ward came by and said in a low voice, "Boyette''s guy, Diego, called. He wants us to pick up the goods tonight. Those high-end club girls really like the new stuff."


    "I got it." The ie from the leading male role in Gray Company''ste-night films wasn''t particrly high, so Adam Smith''s decent living was partly provided by his side hustles at high-end clubs and helping others with deliveries.


    Ward tentatively asked, "Should we cut off that other thing?"


    Adam Smith was indifferent, "Marlon Brando, a big star like him, could humble himself to do it, so why should I fear?" He patted Ward on the shoulder, "It''s easy to climb aboard this ship, but hard to disembark."


    Who the hell wants to stand when they''re used to making money lying down?

 Chapter 51: Chapter 51 The Human and The Ghost

    ```


    "Very good, your performances were fantastic!"


    Rarely leaving his director''s chair, the French director Michel stepped onto the set and said to Kim Carrey, "Your performance is Oscar-worthy, you deserve an Oscar!"


    Kim Carrey just smiled and gave no other response.


    Michel then turned to co-star Martin, "Kid, trust my judgement, your acting is great."


    As the director, Martin didn''t have the luxury to remain silent, and braving himself, he said, "Thank you, director, I''ll keep working hard."


    Kate Winslet''s lips almost reached her earlobes at the periphery of the makeshift flea market.


    Since the argument that day, she and the director hadn''t spoken a word beyond work matters.


    Michel also had words of praise for other actors, seemingly using this as a way to express certain feelings.


    A film set is just a workce, afterall, where pushing and shoving each other is all toomon.


    If someone isfortable, someone else will be ufortable.


    Martin returned to the resting area and had just sat down when a chocte-colored hand reached out to him, its slender fingers holding a cup with a straw, "Martin, would you like some water?"


    Martin looked up and saw Rosa, who, perhaps due to being mixed race, didn''t look like a typical ck person and thus appeared more beautiful.


    "I''m not thirsty, no thank you," he declined.


    Rosa was enthusiastic, "Just let me know if you need anything, I''m right next door."


    Martin politely said, "Thank you."


    This woman had been appearing around him now and then since the day before yesterday.


    Robert came in, huffing and puffing with a box of Coke, cing the cans on the table in the resting area.


    Martin was about to grab a bottle, but before he could get up, he quickly sat back down.


    Although they weren''t ss bottles, Robert''s Coke...


    Robert came over, sat next to Martin wiping sweat, and asked, "Is Rosa still bugging you?"


    "I don''t have the right to send her away," Martin replied.


    "She''s into you," said Robert, who had an easy job and was clearly bored, "You could easily ask her out."


    Martin shook his head decisively, "Buddy, the free things are the most costly. What do you think she would want if I slept with her?"


    Robert wasn''t stupid, "If she keeps bothering you, I''ll help you out."


    "I do need some help with something," Martin said, recalling his conversation with Louisest night. Louise specifically mentioned to him that Michel Gondry was a member of the French directors'' clique in Hollywood.


    Hollywood has its own undercurrents of power, with the most notable divisions being along national lines.


    In the afternoon, the crew had a temporary break in work, and many started leaving the studio one after the other.


    The French director Michel had a peculiar habit of taking a big dump in the bathroom before leaving.


    A standard fifteen minutester, Michel came out of the private stall, the sound of flushing following him.


    As he walked out, he heard someone talking in the restroom with an Anta local ent.


    "You''re inviting me to dinner at a British restaurant? Does Anta have British cuisine? And even if it does, who would eat there?"


    "Yes, they even published a ''British Gourmet Guide''?"


    "I know," Martin said with sarcastic air, "The legendary guide to garbage ssification."


    Michel came out and couldn''t help butugh upon hearing this, seeing that it was Martin who spoke, he said, "The English don''t know gourmet food."


    Martin seemed to argue the point, "London has restaurants ranked among the top ten in the world."


    Michel frowned slightly.


    Martin changed the subject, "They all serve French cuisine there."


    Michel praised him, "Martin, there aren''t many Americans with such a clear understanding of cuisine."


    "Because I''ve been poisoned by English food," Martin''s face fell, as if recalling a very frightening experience.


    Robert, a veteran background artist who was paired with him, stood behind Martin without the slightest hint of discord, his naturally honest and simple appearance adding credibility to Martin''s words.


    Michel, under continuous work pressure, inquired, "Is there a decent French restaurant in Anta?"


    Since Martin was there, of course he had done his homework, "Yes, downtown, and they absolutely don''t sell the damned British food."


    Michel, feeling genuinely pleased for once, said, "Could you, a local, show me the way?"


    "It would be my honor," Martin replied.


    During dinner, the two talked about the romantic city of Paris, foggy London; the elegant French, and the damn English football hooligans¡­


    Language is an art, and Martin smoothly secured Michel Gondry''s private business card and exchanged contact information.


    A little earlier, in the president''s office of Gray Company...


    Benjamin-Calvin, the director, hurried over, stopping Kelly Gray just as she was about to finish work for the day.


    ```


    A scripty on Kelly Gray''s desk.


    "This is something I just finished with a few writers." Which director doesn''t have dreams? Benjamin didn''t want to makete-night movies for a lifetime, "The creative idea was what you mentioned about Martin lying dead while watching the leading man and woman fall in love."


    Kelly was a bit startled, "That was just a joke Martin told me."


    Yet Benjamin asserted, "The Ma Zhen role Martin yedst time was outstanding. I specifically looked into his background. He works at a male strip club, and I added elements of that to the foundation of the creative idea."


    Kelly saw it  the new script title was written clear as day: "Zombie Stripper".


    After reading a dozen pages or so, she had a rough idea and closed the script, saying, "Ben, it''s too costly. Even half a million dors wouldn''t be enough to shoot this script."


    Benjamin had made a rough estimate, "It would actually require 800,000 to 1 million dors."


    Kelly automatically ignored the 800,000 dors and said, "One million dors, you could shoot at least eightte-night movies with that. Sell them to cableworks, plus DVDs and VHS tapes, and we''d make a sure profit. Investing so much into a single movie is too risky."


    Benjamin pleaded his case, "Kelly, we can''t keep making low-budgette-night movies forever, right? Don''t you want to break into mainstream cinemas? Don''t you want thepany to really grow and develop?"


    Kelly shook her head, "I''ve struggled in Hollywood before. What percentage of movies in Hollywood turn a profit each year? They can rely on time to recoup costs and umte profits, but what about us? If we don''t get the million back in half a year, our cash flow will be extremely tight."


    There were some things she didn''t need to exin to Benjamin, like her interest in General Company''s abandoned production workshop.


    Benjamin said, "I''m confident this script will be a sess."


    Since he was thepany''s meritorious director, Kelly didn''t want to reject him outright. After thinking it over, she said, "Make a budget and a nning proposal. I need to think this through very carefully."


    Benjamin replied, "I''ll try to trim costs as much as possible."


    After leaving, he scratched his head incessantly; filmmaking is an art, but at the end of the day, it''s a business.


    Heading downstairs, Benjamin prepared to go home and ran into the casting director, Lynn.


    She was wearing a Warriors championship baseball cap and asked, "How did it go?"


    Benjamin summed it up, "The boss asked me for a budget and a nning proposal. She wants to consider everything."


    Lynn said, "There''s hope."


    Benjamin nonchntly replied, "There is."


    They parted ways and got into their cars. Lynn thought for a moment and dialed a number, "Adam, I''ll meet you at ck Bar in half an hour. Bring your best stuff."


    Adam Smith, who had already gotten home, hung up the phone, opened a hiddenpartment on the shelf, took out a stic bag, and left for the appointment.


    ...


    Kelly left thepany and came to a nearby quiet bar, entering arge private room with its own bar.


    In the room, apart from Louise and bartender Martin, there was Kate Winslet.


    Louise formally introduced Kelly and Kate, "You''ve never officially met before, but I''ve known you both for about the same length of time. I met Kelly in ''93 and Kate in ''95."


    Martin prepared four different cocktails and, from across the bar, said to the three women outside, "To our acquaintance."


    The four clinked sses.


    Kate Winslet took a sip of the ice-cold Long Ind Iced Tea, extra chilled with extra ice, which somewhat alleviated the irritation she had been feelingtely and said, "That sand-sculpture French director, his head is full of shit. Forgive mynguage, but I just can''t help it."


    She had been holding it in for a while, "Louise, if it weren''t for your sake, I would''ve made a scene a long time ago, bullied him and forced the crew to change directors."


    Martin set down his ss and said, "Then he would trim down the French g on both sides."


    Kate burst intoughter, finding it hrious.


    Kelly, who couldn''t distinguish the myriad of European gs, was puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Kate exined with augh, "If you cut the blue and red from the sides of the French g, only the white remains, something the French are best at doing."


    Louise looked at Martin sideways, thinking he really was quite a character.


    Martin seriously said, "Haven''t you heard that no one can upy Paris before the French surrender!"


    Kate raised her ss, "Martin, I must toast to you."


    Martin clinked sses with her, "My pleasure."


    Louise still reminded her, "Kate, if you want to use this movie as an Oscar bid, better keep your temper in check, even though he''s only in charge of the set filming."


    Louise''s friend, like herself, harbored a persistent Oscar fixation, "I''ve been nominated several times, and I''ve lost every single one."


    Kelly asked, "Not enough PR investment?"


    Kate shook her head, "Those old guys think I''m too young?"


    Martin interjected, "I''m an outsider, may I offer my opinion?"


    Kate clinked sses with him again, "Of course."


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "The main issue is that your looks are too striking, Kate. It''s easy for people to overlook your acting. Looking at the Oscars list for the past decade or so, how should I put it?"


    His tone slowed, his voice deepened, "It''s a game where many women vote and only those who be freaks or lunatics can win."


    The remark made all three womenugh at the same time.


    Kate Winslet grabbed the bottle of liquor, filled her ss, "Martin, you''re making a lot of sense. On behalf of all the beautiful women targeted by the Oscars, I''d like to drink with you."

 Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Business is Business

    Before ten o''clock, Kate Winslet left. Martin prepared three sweet and refreshing Mojitos, nning to leave after finishing them.


    Kelly''s words caught his attention, "The director we regrly coborate with, Benjamin, just gave me a screeny; he wants to make a feature film."


    She opened the bag she brought, took out a screeny, and handed it to Louise, "You''re experienced, help me take a look."


    Martin was curious but didn''t join in right away; screenys involve trade secrets and it''s better to be cautious.


    Louise had only flipped through the first ten pages before saying, "Any moviepany in Hollywood could find a pile of these in their script vault. You''ve been in Hollywood; for these B-movies, the quality of the film isn''t greatly dependent on the script."


    She openly criticized, "Zombie vampires, the most trite B-movie theme, the only novelty is that the vampire dancer is now male."


    Kelly suddenly turned to Martin, "Actually, the original idea came from Martin. He yed a corpse and joked with me about having the female lead pick up a body. I casually mentioned it to Benjamin, and he wrote this screeny,bining it with Martin''s real experience working at the strip club."


    At this point, Martin found a good reason to chime in, "Kelly, shouldn''t you send me a red envelope, some royalties?"


    Louise looked surprised, "You really are multitalented, you''ve been a dancer?"


    Martin corrected, "The lead bartender at the strip club." He then said to Kelly, "Was the screeny custom-made for me? I''m so touched, how should I thank you?"


    Louise suddenly said, "Penicillin can cure everything, thanks for everything."


    Kellypletely did not understand, "What do you mean? Penicillin? What did you two do that you dare not tell me?"


    Martin and Louise looked at each other and smiled, neither speaking.


    "You two are such a pair of scoundrels!" Kelly said with augh, then added, "To make this screeny work, it would cost at least one million US dors. The director''s estimated costs are already discounted, and who knows how much will need to be added once shooting starts."


    Louise understood her friend somewhat, "The Gray Company can''t possibly be unable toe up with one million US dors, right?"


    Kelly said, "I''m nning to buy those warehouses from General Motors and convert them all into sound stages to rent out. Given the current state of the auto industry, General Motors isn''t likely to restart the ATL Production Center. The warehouse district is near arge cemetery, so thend isn''t very valuable."


    Being promoted to Vice-Chairwoman gave Kelly confidence, "The film and television incentive policies introduced by Georgia can attract your crew and others in the future. Anta doesn''t have a professional shooting base. I''m in talks with City Hall and the state government through the Freedom Association and, by the way, I''m requesting a film and television studio construction subsidy."


    Louise agreed, "You''re right, the tax incentives offered by Georgia are attracting manypanies from Hollywood. If the Gray Company provides support services, they''ll be happy to coborate. Kelly, you may be a rookie in filmmaking, but in business, I''m no match for you."


    Kelly picked up the screeny, "If my cash flow has problems, not only will the n be severely affected, thepany might even go bankrupt."


    Martin looked at Kelly, this woman wasn''t a naive little sweetheart; he could climb up by holding on to her because she saw value in him as a tool.


    With a ss in hand, Kelly leaned on Louise, "Spread the word for me over in Hollywood."


    Louise, the femme fatale, pinched Kelly''s chin and looked towards the mirror, "If I don''t help you, who will I help? We''re now in the same boat."


    Martin spread his hands, "Please, mind yournguage."


    Kelly started tough, from the moment she tasted that Paper ne, she wanted to use Martin as a weapon.


    This weapon turned out to be surprisingly good.


    Martin guessed as much, but he got what he wanted.


    For now, no one seems to be losing in this three-way deal.


    Louise noticed Kelly putting away the screeny, "Giving up for real?"


    Kelly replied, "Unless the funds are ample."


    Louise turned to Martin, "Stud, you can even produce a kettle;e up with a solution for Kelly."


    Martin countered, "If Ie up with one, would you dare use it?"


    "Go ahead," Kelly said, not really counting on him, taking it as a joke.


    Martin wasn''t just making it up, "Kelly, you''re¡ªI''m thinking¡ªright, you are Deng Wendi, Murdoch''s wife Deng Wendi. Then you call those aspiring to be famous, saying there''s a movie project looking for a lead actor. You''ve identally seen his performance, praise him as a genius, and if he wants in, he should deposit money quickly."


    Kelly frowned, "Such a low-level scam?"


    Martin shrugged, "You can''t expect me toe up with financial frauds; I''ve never even touched that field,dies, I''m just a small fry."


    However, Louise suggested, "It might work, provided you impersonate someone high-profile."


    "Pull off a scam, and the FBI will be at your doorstep shortly," Kelly envisioned the consequences, "Whether pretending to be Deng Wendi or Catherine Kennedy, the other party will surely pressure the FBI, and then I''m finished."


    She said offhandedly, "I''d rather learn from Hollywood and coborate with moneyundering."


    Louise couldn''t help butugh, "You think you can handle it?"


    Kelly was confident, "I couldn''t handle it before, but after the kettle affair, if it doesn''t involve the tough guys from Anta, I can handle it."


    Even into the new century, moneyundering and backroom deals were still the norm in the industry, and neither Kelly nor Louise took it too seriously.


    Martin poured himself another ss of wine and sat down in a chair to savor it slowly.


    After a while, he asked Kelly, "Can I see the script?"


    Kelly handed it to him, "Don''t get the wrong idea, it''s not tailored for you. Friendship aside, business is business, I might consider it if it''s under $500,000."


    "I''m just taking a look," Martin continued to flip through the script.


    It was the typical trashy plot of a B-movie, where a seductive male vampire uses his charm to lure women, feeding on their blood while offering sacrifices to a dark god. The elder sister seeking revenge for her younger sister doesn''t hesitate to use her body, and after discovering the truth, leads a group of buxom huntresses into the male vampire''s nightclub for an all-out melee.


    The heaviest roles were those of the female lead and the head vampire, the male dancer.


    Martin had encountered many film crews and could roughly estimate from the script that the cost of wardrobe, makeup, props, plus action and special effects would hardly be covered by $500,000.


    ...


    West Strip, ck Bar.


    In therge private room upstairs, Lynny sprawled on the sofa, trapped in a strange state, hovering as if in limbo.


    Adam Smith and Ward had seen the dozen or so pages of copied script he had brought.


    Wardmented, "This vampire dancer role seems tailor-made for you."


    Adam Smith closed the script and picked up the paperwork next to it, "Martin Davis used to hang out at the vampire club, and Lynn just mentioned that Benjamin based the script on Martin as the prototype."


    He was extremely tempted, "The male lead in a theatrical movie, huh!"


    Ward had gathered some relevant information, various public records about Martin: like him living in the yton Community, starting work as a temp actor at sixteen, having been a repairman, owing money to loansharks, working as a bartender at the House of Beast, and by a twist of fate joining the ATL Freedom Association, and so on.


    The door to the suite opened from the outside, and Boyette, the boss, came in with his Latino assistant, Diego.


    "How''s it going, Adam?" Boyette, as was his habit, reached down to adjust himself, "Did I give you some strong new stuff?"


    Adam pointed at Lynn, "All good stuff, look at him, he''s enjoying it."


    Boyette sat next to Adam, "Ward tells me you''ve been having some troubles?"


    Adam gestured with his eyes to the documents, "Some asshole named Martin Davis wants to steal my job."


    "Where have I heard this goddamn name before?" Boyette couldn''t remember and said, "You can''t lose that damn job of yours, you can get me in touch with those damned upper-crust folks so I can sell my stuff at a high price!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly remembered, "The bartender at House of Beast across the street, isn''t his name Martin Davis?"


    Adam replied, "That bastard Martin does indeed work part-time across the street."


    Boyette shot up from his seat, pulling a gun from his pants, "I''m gonna kill him! Word has it that House of Beast is stealing our customers, and it''s all thanks to this asshole''s bright ideas!"


    Diego hastily grabbed Boyette''s arm, "No way, you absolutely can''t!"


    Boyette retorted, "He''s just a poor kid from the slums!"


    Diego took the gun away, handing the documents to Boyette who looked down at them, his eyes blurring with the amount of text, "I can''t fucking understand this."


    "Martin Davis is an official social investigator for the ATL Freedom Association and has received a specialmendation," Diego, clearer about the social situation, rified, "With the Freedom Association causing such a ruckus right now, do you think they would ignore it if we really killed Martin Davis?"


    Boyette, impulsive but not dizzy-headed, "We''re fucking ck, no, you''re not, and neither are you." He tapped Adam''s forehead lightly, "Buddy, make sure you keep that damned job of yours and don''t let me see you as worthless."


    After Diego and Boyette left, Adam Smith and Ward exchanged worried nces.


    The two discussed for a while, and then Adam Smith suddenly remembered an entertainment news piece from the beginning of the year, "Robert Downey Jr. got out of prisonst year."

 Chapter 53: Chapter 53: The Industry is too Competitive

    The Ford pulled into the parking area, Martin locked the car door and walked toward the soundstage, in the vast automotive production center, only the nt converted into a soundstage bustled with activity.


    Robert was carrying a basket of potatoes to the catering truck, looking somewhat strained, Martin quickened his pace to help him.


    "Huff... huff, I''m exhausted," Robert panted heavily.


    After setting down the potatoes, Martin grabbed two bottles of water and handed one to him, "Howe you''re by yourself?"


    Robert exined, "Mary Jane came, and the crew set aside time for a group photo; they all went there." He gestured to his own face, "I have a big face, so I''m not interested in a big face in photos."


    Hearing the word "big," Martin suddenly thought of Old Cloth and asked, "Is she big at the back?"


    Robert looked curious, "You like them big at the back? You should go for Kate Winslet."


    Martin responded, "Buddy, you really see things clearly."


    "Oh, I warned Rosa," Robert felt that introducing Martin the other day was the root cause, "I told her you had a girlfriend."


    There was no dinner that day. Rosa kept asking Robert questions on the road, Robert, being an old background artist, understood her implication all too well and found an excuse to make a quick exit.


    Martin walked toward a makeup trailer, "Thanks."


    The crew hadn''t started working yet, and no one was around. Martin knocked lightly on the trailer door, and Kate Winslet''s assistant opened the door.


    "Penny, I''m looking for Kate," he said.


    Kate Winslet''s voice came from inside, "Let Martin in."


    Martin stepped onto the trailer and saw Kate sitting in a chair, reading a newspaper. He said, "A friend of mine is a die-hard fan of yours and wants an autographed photo."


    Kate smiled, "Pick one yourself."


    Starting with Rose, this had be amon practice for her ¨C she always carried some when she went out.


    Penny brought over an album to let Martin choose.


    Martin flipped through two pages and found a photo of Kate leaning forward with both hands on a table. He said, "This one."


    Kate took it and swiftly signed her name.


    "Thanks, I''ll buy you a drink sometime when you''re free," Martin said as he put away the photo, nning to give it to Old Cloth.


    Kate asked, "I heard from Louise that you can make a cocktail that starts with expansion and impact, and then follows with rich and pleasant vors?"


    Martin couldn''t tell if she was talking about the cocktail or something else, so he replied, "It''s a recipe that Louise and I came up with together."


    Kate looked forward to it, "I''ll try it when I have some time."


    Martin had juste out of the trailer when he saw Robert''s big head again.


    The man was carrying tworge bags of discarded beverage bottles, struggling a bit as he walked and called out, "Martin, give me a hand."


    Martin went over and took one of the bags, asking, "Where to?"


    "Shh¡ª" Robert looked around cautiously and lowered his voice, "The crew doesn''t want these. I''ve kept them hidden, and I can sell them for some cashter."


    Having recently emerged from abject poverty, Martin understood the hardships of the poor and realized, "So, that''s why you''re working odd jobs on the set, to keep an eye on the food and drinks?"


    Robert reminded him in a low voice, "Don''t talk nonsense. Tread lightly and move fast. If the other extras see this, I won''t be able to continue this business."


    Martin figured it out;st time in Ma Zhen''s crew, Robert took the initiative to move beverages, and now he was doing the same.


    The automotive production center was very spacious but had few hiding ces. Most of the nts were locked, only one had a broken door.


    ......


    With the crew thoughtfully setting aside time for group photos, many people ran to see Mary Jane.


    Rosa also wanted to go but was stopped by Adam Smith.


    This was the person Adam Smith had specifically chosen; they had interacted before, and he knew what kind of person she was.


    "Hold up a few minutes, can we find a ce to talk?" the blond, blue-eyed Adam Smith beamed sunshine from his handsome face.


    Rosa stopped, "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Adam Smith pulled a notebook from his backpack and tossed it to her, "Take a look."


    Rosa, puzzled, opened it to find a dozen pages of a script with Benjamin-Calvin''s signature, "What does this mean?"


    Adam Smith exined, "It''s a new y by Gray Company. Director Benjamin is going to shoot a theatrical movie, and I''m the lead actor. The boss gave me part of the script. You should know, I''m Gray Company''s first choice for the male lead inte-night shows. If you''re interested, I can rmend you for the role of the supporting actress."


    Rosa skimmed the script quickly, handed it back to Adam, and was to the point, "Where to? Lead the way."


    With so many people around, this wasn''t the ce to talk. Adam Smith picked a small path between two nts and turned into it.


    There was no one behind the corner, only the howling of the wind as it moved through the broken windows of the factory.


    And the sound of cans and stic bottles rolling.


    Rosa turned the corner and without a word, she undid her belt and pointed at her head and legs, asking, "Top first or bottom?"


    Adam Smith urged Rosa to pull her pants up quickly, "Now is not the time, don''t talk about that."


    "What do you want?" Rosa didn''t believe Adam Smith would offer such a gift for free.


    Adam Smith didn''t say directly, instead he asked, "Martin Davis rejected your kindness, didn''t he?"


    Rosa''s actions these past few days hadn''t been a secret, she didn''t deny it: "He has a girlfriend."


    Adam Smith pped the screeny in his hand, using his trump card, "A supporting female role in a theater film."


    "What do you want me to do?" Rosa wanted to see if the trade was equal.


    Adam Smith said, "Find an opportunity to take a cup or bottle that Martin Davis has used."


    Rosa said, "You could go get it yourself."


    Adam Smith shook his head, "I''m not close with him, it would raise his suspicions."


    Rosa asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Adam Smith said ambiguously, "Give him some nice stuff, help him out a bit." Seeing that Rosa was tempted, he added, "ying an important role in a theater film, if you don''t be famouster, taking the high-end club route or the Sacred Valley path, naturally, your asking price will be several levels higher."


    Rosa had nothing but her body, and nothing much else to lose, "Adam Smith, remember your promise, I''m a person with nothing to lose."


    Adam was not afraid of ck people because there were a lot of ck people behind him.


    The draft wind kept blowing, and there was the sound of beverage bottles rolling again.


    The two of them didn''t pay attention and left separately.


    In the factory, just a wall away, Martin pulled Robert aside, signaling him to keep away from the broken windows.


    After moving away, Robert lowered his voice and asked, "Those two bastards are targeting you, let''s go out and beat the crap out of them!"


    Martin had more on his mind, like the script and theater films.


    It wasn''t hard for him to associate with the script that Kelly had.


    The industry is tooplicated!


    The project isn''t even off the ground, and that bastard is already starting to eliminate potential threats?


    Martin said slowly, "If we expose him this time, won''t he just try something else next time?"


    "You know Kelly."


    "Use high-end resources for this kind of dirty work?" Martin shook his head, "If we use it this time, it won''t be good for next time."


    Robert, an old background artist, had seen much and said, "Buddy, your head isn''t big, but you''re blocking Adam Smith''s way."


    "He also blocks my way," Martin muttered to himself, then asked, "What''s he going to do with my used bottle or cup?"


    Robert, who had seen many films, replied, "He''ll have your biological samples on it, go murder someone, leave it at the crime scene, and frame you."


    Martin looked at hisrge head, "Now I understand why your head is so big, it''s because you''ve got an extra ck hole."


    Thatment left Robert speechless.


    "It''s full of my lucky stars!" Martin, having pondered the situation, pulled out his phone to call a professional, "Old Cloth, I''ve got a problem and I need your lump of stinking shit to help."


    "I don''t do it for free!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got something good this time," Martin quickly exined the situation.


    Bruce said, "Good deal, wait for me toe over, find a discreet ce, and we''ll meet."


    After Martin put away his phone, Robert asked, "Did you call the police?"


    "Calling the police is useless," Martin said, "I called a cleaner instead."


    While waiting, he racked his brain, especially about the rotten things in the entertainment industry, and suddenly thought of something, how did the big shit get in again?


    Bruce arrived quickly, and Martin met him in the graveyard near the production center, sharing his suspicions.


    "The possibility is great, let''s act when the opportunity arises," Bruce said, "You get me a pass that allows normal entry and exit from the film set."


    That was too easy for Martin, he quickly sorted it with Andrew.

 Chapter 54: Chapter 54: The Lucky Star of Cola

    The sun rose, and the temperature gradually climbed, leaving the actors at the makeshift makeup area restless from the long wait.


    Ward looked towards the studio, "Can she pull it off?"


    Adam Smith undid two buttons of his shirt and said, "She''s an ambitious person."


    Someone nearby shouted, "Iced Coke is here!"


    Big Head, who delivered drinks every day, pushed his cart over, cing brand-new cans of Coke on the table.


    The temp actors all went to grab a Coke.


    Ward grabbed two cans, handed one to Adam Smith, popped it open, and took a huge gulp, feeling exceptionally refreshed.


    Big Head reminded, "Don''t litter, put the empty cans back where they belong."


    The temp actors were used to this routine; the guy collected bottles and cans every time.


    After finishing the Coke, cans were put back.


    Robert, wearing gloves, gathered them into his bag.


    Ward and Adam Smith went over, carelessly ced their cans down, and left.


    Robert first collected the other cans, then took out a new bag, carefully storing those two.


    He pushed his cart back, turning behind a vehicle.


    Bruce leaned against the car and asked, "Got them?"


    Robert handed over the two cans, "What exactly are you nning to do?"


    Bruce said, "Rx, I''m a civil person."


    Robert nodded, "Just don''t implicate me."


    Bruce pointed at a makeup trailer, "Martin is about to enter the studio. Go ahead." He encouraged Robert, "Don''t worry, I''ve got your back. Dozens of brothers have arrived outside the set, one call from me and they''ll storm in."


    Robert went over to the food truck, brought in new Cokes, casually grabbed an empty can, and followed Martin into the studio from a distance.


    ......


    The film crew began shooting, and today was Martin''sst scene. He left the rest area and entered the set.


    An empty can sat on a little round table by his chair.


    Rosa, as eager as the previous days, helped Martin clean up the useless things and took the can away toward the edge of the set.


    Robert, carrying a bag and wearing gloves, cleaned up the rest area. He took out his phone, dialed with one touch, waited for the other side to ring, then hung up.


    The shooting went smoothly; within minutes, Martin returned to the rest area.


    Robert approached from behind and whispered, "She took it."


    Martin asked curiously, "Whose was it?"


    Robert replied, "Some temp actor''s."


    Martin further inquired, "Didn''t she do anything else?"


    "No," Robert had been watching closely, "She only took the can."


    Martinplimented, "Buddy, you''re my lucky Coke star."


    Robert muttered, "I''m with you, and the luck falls on you; it''s all bad for me."


    Martinughed, "Rx, a person can''t always be unlucky."


    On the other side, Rosa left the studio and gave the can in a paper bag to Adam Smith, "Don''t forget your promise."


    "Wait for good news," Adam Smith quickly left and met up with Ward in a secluded ce.


    Thetter put on gloves and carefully opened the top of the can, stuffing a stic bag inside, "All the good stuff we brought is being given to him!"


    Adam Smith chuckled, "Caught red-handed, with his biological samples on the outside packaging, I can imagine his predicament."


    Ward packed up and walked towards the parking lot.


    Adam Smith deliberately kept a good distance from him, looking around as he walked.


    From inside a car in the parking lot, Bruce saw everything and frowned, "Martin, that piece of shit, entering this industry, how to be a civil person?"


    He realized something was off, "Shit pairs perfectly with this rotten industry!"


    Before long, the two men emerged from the parking lot and returned to the set to work.


    Bruce circled the parking lot, making sure no one was watching and quickly entered. He took out his phone and made calls to Robert and Andrew, learning Adam Smith''s car from thetter.


    The rest was simple for someone like him who used to be a sweeper.


    ......


    Having finished the day''s work, Martin left the makeup trailer and headed towards the parking lot.


    He called Bruce again, "Old Cloth, how''s it going now?"


    Bruce had been watching the parking lot closely to prevent any idents and said, "No problem."


    Martin said, "I''m a civilized man, a good citizen of Anta, a special honoree of the Freedom Association, and I absolutely won''t allow evil to happen before my eyes. Old Cloth, you must report them; we stand against crime!"


    Bruce really wanted to flip the bird, but the guy wasn''t in front of him, "I''ve already reported it, I''m about to provide an urate lead." He nced at the tag and the miniature camera that Robert had sent and asked, "Why make me dress up like a reporter?"


    Martin replied from his end, "I can''t trust those motherfuckers."


    Bruce asked, "You didn''t bring a gun, did you?"


    Martin said, "No."


    "Just cooperate with the motherfuckers when it''s time; as soon as you park, I''ll be there in no time," Bruce said bluntly, "You''re not ck, nor Hispanic, so as long as you don''t do anything extreme, the motherfuckers won''t shoot."


    Martin got into the Ford, "If I were a damned ck guy, I definitely wouldn''t be doing this."


    Bruce said, "They''re following you."


    The Ford left the parking lot followed by a ck Mercedes SUV.


    Inside the vehicle, Ward had just finished a phone call, "I called 911, a big can of goods, this is a big deal, the nearby patrol officers will definitelye. When dealing with people with no money or power, they can find a hundred legal reasons."


    Adam Smith asked, "Just a little drama is enough to finish him off."


    Ward nodded, "The Freedom Association definitely wouldn''t want to get involved in this shit."


    Bruce followed behind the Mercedes SUV and found a number from his contacts, dialed, "Lynch, about the lead I mentioned before, it''s confirmed."


    "I''ve applied for an emergency search warrant, if you don''t have it, I''ll kill you."


    "I wouldn''t die even if you were dead," Bruce said curtly, "Two idiots are carrying arge quantity of stuff, seems like some kind of new product, probably not your DEA informants."


    Lynch didn''t dwell on the so-called "DEA informants" and asked, "You''re not going to screw me over?"


    Bruce said, "Back then, when we faced the Englishmen, I took all the fucking me for us."


    Lynch asked, "Where?"


    After Bruce answered, he hung up the phone.


    The three cars mingled in traffic, heading northwest, and it wasn''t long before an APD patrol car with shing lights came up from behind and signalled the Ford to pull over.


    Martinplied immediately, pulling over to the side of the road.


    At the same time, Bruce stepped on the gas, overtook the Mercedes SUV, parked behind the patrol car, got out of his car with the camera, and ran forward.


    Two APD officers got out of the patrol car, one of them felt the back of the Ford and ced his hand near his holster; using reckless driving as an excuse, he loudly demanded that Martin get out of the car for inspection.


    Martinplied entirely with the APD''s orders and raised his hands as he got out.


    One APD officer checked and confirmed that Martin had no weapons on him, while the other noticed Bruce and shouted at him, "What are you doing?"


    Bruce held up the badge on his chest, "Journalist, I have the right to film!"


    A journalist following APD officers wasn''t unusual, so the two toned it down, especially since the car owner wasn''t ck.


    They restrained Martin while one of them searched the car.


    The Mercedes SUV stopped behind Bruce''s car, and both Ward and Adam Smith had a clear view of everything.


    Adam Smith wasn''t too overjoyed, he simply said, "A simple thing, easily handled."


    Ward asked, "Can he afford the expensive bail?"


    Adam Smith pointed out, "See that? There''s a journalist, it will be in the news soon. Gray Company would not risk using him."


    Ward, curious, "The journalist showed up really fast, who called them?"


    Adam Smith found it strange too.


    Just then, three ck Chevrolet SUVs approached from the opposite direction, nearly simultaneously turning and blocking the Mercedes SUV from the front, rear, and side.


    The doors of the Chevrolet vehicles swung open and sturdy men dressed in DEA uniforms quickly got out with shotguns and automatic rifles, all pointed at Ward and Adam Smith inside.


    "DEA! Let me see your hands!"


    With a dozen gun barrels aimed at them, neither Ward nor Adam Smith dared to move.


    The DEA presented a search warrant, acted roughly, opened the doors, and forcefully pulled the two out of their vehicle.


    Adam Smith thought there must have been a mistake and quickly tried to exin, "You''ve got the wrong guys, we''re not..."


    Before he could finish, a burly agent swung his shotgun and hit him on the shoulder with the butt.


    Adam Smith fell with a thud, and before he could get up, the agent''s knee was pressing down on him.


    Ward, with his hands on his head, obediently squatted down.


    The agents didn''t hesitate, for as they searched the car, a colleague gave a thumbs up.


    The DEA had found what they were looking for.


    Justice was served, and crime was punished.

 Chapter 55: Chapter 55: For the Male Lead

    Chaos erupted behind the scenes, and as soon as Bruce saw Martin was unharmed, he immediately ran to the back, aiming his camera at the handcuffed Ward and Adam Smith.


    Lynch nced at Bruce and muttered to himself, "How did this piece of trash be a reporter?"


    On a mission, he couldn''t ask more questions; he carefully opened the pop cans and ced the contraband in the car, while the enforcement recorder documented the whole process.


    Lynch had his subordinates lift the faces of Ward and Adam Smith to confirm they weren''t their "informants."


    When Adam Smith saw the pop cans, his face filled with shock, and he cried out in pain, "These aren''t ours! Not ours! You''ve got the wrong people!"


    Ward also said, "They absolutely aren''t ours!"


    They couldn''t help but exchange nces, wondering how the stuff that was supposed to be in Martin''s car ended up in theirs?


    A DEA agent turned on a UV light and inspected the pop cans: "There are fingerprints on them, easy to identify."


    Lynch waved his hand: "Take them away!"


    Bruce, struck by a sudden idea, shouted out loud, "Agent, what happened?"


    Lynch really wanted to flip him off but, remembering the past, he replied, "Smugglers, caught red-handed."


    Bruce aimed his camera at Ward and Adam Smith, and although his technique was clumsy, he had no trouble capturing their features.


    On the other side, seeing no evidence, two APD officers allowed Martin to leave.


    Martin said a few procedural phrases about retaining the right toin and pursue the matter further and then left in his car.


    Half an hourter, Martin and Bruce met in a parking lot.


    Bruce handed over the camera to Martin, who checked the footage: "I''ll call youter."


    Just as he was about to leave, he remembered something and pulled out a signed photo of Kate Winslet, handing it to Bruce: "Old Cloth, I''m paying off my shit debt."


    Bruce took it, his face blooming like a chrysanthemum, and nted a big kiss on a certain spot of the photo: "First time I''ve ever seen you so keen to repay a debt."


    Martin saw him stick out his tongue and, not wanting to be subjected to the sight, quickly got into the car. He called Elena to go to a friend''s ce where she could copy the video, intending to cut out the part that Old Cloth filmed earlier.


    The small camera was to be returned to Andrew, and the video was copied onto a USB drive.


    The act of justice must be spread.


    It made one wonder, had there been a setup in the past as well?


    Martin sifted through the media contacts Bruce had collected previously, found a suitable TV station, and used a public phone to mention he had an important news tip. He dug out his old sses and wore them, along with a fake wig and mustache to boot.


    The TV station was close by, and he met Nina, the middle-aged deputy editor of a news program.


    After plugging in the USB drive and seeing the footage of the DEA bust, Nina said, "I''ll take this, you go collect your $100."


    Martin pointed to the screen: "It''s definitely worth more than a hundred! Look at the amount of contraband seized, plus the DEA dispatched over a dozen agents; it''s clearly a major operation. You can base your report on this and keep tabs on the DEA; you could develop it into a series."


    Nina shook her head: "There''s too much of that in Anta."


    Martin then pointed to Adam Smith, "Take another look at this guy. Does he look familiar?"


    Nina inspected carefully: "He looks a bit familiar, I remember now, he''s Adam Smith."


    "Exactly!" Martin snapped his fingers. "He''s a celebrity in Anta."


    He talked up Adam Smith: "He''s got at least tens of thousands of fans in Georgia, maybe even hundreds of thousands of female viewers who know him, or more. He''s a real star! This is big news!"


    Nina knew from experience that Adam Smith truly was popr among female viewers ofte-night shows.


    Martin continued to hype: "He is often seen in elite women''s clubs and is highly sought after. Could there be a connection with this contraband? You can dig up a lot of news from this."


    After careful consideration, Nina asked, "Name your price."


    Martin replied, "A big celebrity scandal, definitely worth $3,000!"


    Nina offered, "$500!"


    The two haggled and eventually sold it for $1,200.


    Martin left the TV station with two $600 checks.


    Tonight''s news would feature clips of Adam Smith.


    Martin had called both Robert and Bruce to invite them to dinner.


    Thest time in the restaurant and the private booth, Robert arrived first and sat across from Martin, "I''ve been meaning to treat you to dinner but never found the time."


    Martin acted as if he hadn''t heard, pulling out a check for him: "Your luck has brought me fortune, this is your reward."


    Robert nced at the amount and snatched the check into his pocket: "Don''t tell me you''re joking, I absolutely won''t give it back."


    Martin said, "I can''t have you helping me for free."


    Bruce had arrived by then, and Martin asked them to order first.


    When the food arrived, he handed the other check to Bruce: "For the cleaner''s fee."


    Bruce didn''t move: "You''ve already given payment."


    Martin said, "It''s just a photo."


    Bruce suddenly stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.


    Martin quickly stopped him from saying more: "Civilized man, you don''t need to say it, I understand."


    He couldn''t possiblypensate Bruce with just a photo: "I don''t know through what channels you''ve had the DEA administer justice, but you always have to buy someone a drink, can''t let you pay for that, your money should go towards buying lubricant."


    "Shut up!" Bruce stuffed the check into his pocket: "You''re always the smelliest piece of shit."


    The three of them took their time eating dinner.


    Bruce was curious: "Why did that moron target you?"


    Martin had his suspicions and had Andrew inquire indirectly: "Gray Company''s director Benjamin wrote a script featuring a male lead inspired by my words and experiences, the script is temporarily held by Kelly, but once it''s green-lit, with investments over a million, it might even hit the cinemas."


    Bruce understood: "He saw you as apetitor, so he wanted to get rid of you ahead of time?" He shook his head: "This crappy circle isn''t much better than mine."


    Martin was indifferent: "To us rejects, which circle isn''t rotten? To climb up, you not only have to pull down those above you but also step on those below you."


    He briefly mentioned: "I sent the video you shot to the TV station, it will be on the news tonight, Adam Smith is somewhat famous in Anta."


    Bruce said, "So you did get to him."


    "I get it now!" Robert, who waste to catch on, eximed: "You took down Adam Smith, so when the movie chooses its male lead, you''ll be the first choice."


    Martin spoke assertively, "Buddy, it''s the responsibility of a citizen of Anta, I have a heart that upholds justice, I''m fighting against evil, I stand against gambling and drugs!"


    Robert swayed his head and said, "No wonder I can''tnd weighty roles, being the lead is damn hard, really can''t have any shame!"


    Bruce said, "Because his head''s filled with nothing but stinking dog shit."


    After the meal, Martin called Buckley, and gave him another copy of the video.


    Out of respect for their past coboration, he didn''t ask for money this time.


    The evening news reported the video of Adam Smith being detained by the DEA.


    In the following days, The Anta Interster News continued to track the story and obtained confirmation from the DEA¡ªAdam Smith''s evidence was solid, and he had been moved from detention to arrest.


    The DEA searched Adam Smith''s home and found substantial evidence of his crimes.


    Due to the subsequent series of procedures and cases, Adam Smith couldn''t be released on bail.


    At the same time, the DEA discreetly confirmed that the goods had nothing to do with them, nor with agencies like the CIA.


    For America, these uncontrolled rogue goods and channels had to be taken down, of course.

 Chapter 56: Chapter 56: Ambitious Schemes

    ```


    In the morning, Andrew came to Gray Company to report thetest developments of the crew to Kelly Gray.


    Kelly Gray was not there, she had gone to Washington with Congresswoman Erica and Julia.


    Andrew tried calling E to exin the situation, then he went to Benjamin-Calvin''s office.


    Benjamin was leading a budgeting session for a new y when Andrew arrived. Seeing him, Benjamin stepped out to a reception room and asked, "What brings you back today?"


    Andrew handed Benjamin the newspaper in his hands: "There has been an issue with the crew. Adam Smith was caught by the DEA, and they have everything they need to prosecute. Fortunately, he was only a minor character, a passerby, so the impact isn''t significant."


    Having coborated with Adam Smith on several projects, Benjamin quickly took the newspaper and asked, "Are you sure about the news?"


    Andrew nodded: "DEA has officially notified the crew, and I''ve just reported it to the boss, who has already received the news."


    After skimming the newspaper report, Benjamin said, "I was considering keeping Adam as the lead since he''s not expensive and has some clout in Georgia... but there''s no need to consider that now."


    On hearing this, Andrew asked, "You mean ''Zombie Dancer?'' Director, isn''t that the strip club where Martin works?"


    Benjamin had thought about Martin, and now reminded, he realized Martin was even more good-looking than Adam Smith and not a bad actor either.


    Andrew looked around, closed the door, and lowered his voice: "As far as I know, Martin has a very good rtionship with the boss."


    Benjamin nodded slowly: "Without considering Adam Smith''s situation, Martin seems the most suitable." Could this increase the boss''s likelihood of green-lighting the project? He added, "I''m working on the budget, trying to cut costs as much as possible. We don''t have the money for big stars."


    Andrew suggested: "We''ll have to dig within our existing resources. Since Adam won''t be returning anytime soon, I propose we choose Martin."


    Benjamin made a decision: "Help me arrange a meeting with Martin."


    Andrew responded: "I''ll call him right now."


    Benjamin nced at his office: "No rush, I''m only free in the afternoon."


    Andrew asked about the time and immediately called Martin, arranging to meet at a coffee shop near Gray Company.


    Before four o''clock, Martin arrived early at Louis Cafe.


    About ten minutester, Benjamin entered.


    Martin greeted him: "Director, that circus act you designedst time has made me famous; everyone around now recognizes me."


    With one sentence, he hit on Benjamin''s pride and bridged the distance between them. Benjamin, smiling, did not mention that Adam Smith had initially been his first choice and said, "I''ve designed a role that suits you even better this time."


    Martin showed surprise: "Really? Director, you''ve personally designed a y for me again, and I''m another step closer to being a star."


    The two sat down in a booth, each ordering a coffee and chatting leisurely.


    Benjamin took out a script from his briefcase and handed it to Martin: "Take a look. I wrote this script with you in mind, it''s practically tailor-made."


    Martin had already seen the script at Kelly Gray''s, but he reacted as if it was his first time seeing it. At first, he was calm, but as he read, his face showed increasing surprise.


    After going through dozens of pages, he took a sip of his coffee, slightly excited: "Director, the setting is actually where I used to work!"


    Benjamin smiled softly: "While writing this script, I envisioned you in the lead role, from appearance to background. You must be the leading man."


    Martin asked, "When does thepany n to start shooting?"


    Benjamin inquired, "Didn''t Kelly mention this project to you? She hasn''t given the go-ahead yet."


    Martin tapped his head: "A few nights ago, I was drinking with Kelly, and she mentioned a script but didn''t go into details, just that the investment was high and needed careful consideration."


    Benjamin immediatelytched onto the key piece of information in Martin''s words¡ªat night, drinking together!


    Where did they drink? How did they drink? He pondered silently but said: "Many of us at thepany are working hard to drive this project. Compared with our usualte-night ys, the investment is indeed higher, but our goal is to get the film into theaters¡ªto be screened across Georgia and the whole of the US."


    Martin appeared thoughtful.


    Benjamin encouraged him: "You are the ultimate leading man. Do you want to join early and help push this project forward?"


    ```


    "Of course, I do!" Martin quietly changed the subject, "That night, Kelly mentioned when she brought up the script that the biggest problem was still funding."


    He asked Benjamin, "Director, how much funding do we need?"


    Benjamin hesitated slightly before saying, "1 million US dors, at the very least."


    Martin automatically added an extra half million and asked, "Director, can you pull in any other investors?"


    Benjamin shook his head, "I''ve always worked with Gray Company, and the film industry in Anta is just starting out. It''s not easy to find investors."


    After a moment of thought, Martin said, "Kelly has gone to Washington. When she gets back, I''ll ask her about it."


    This matter could be first consulted with professionals. After Benjamin left, Martin called Louise Mel, who was about to take Kate Winslet to the airport.


    She had a sudden family matter and had to leave Anta early.


    Louise asked deliberately, "Are youing? It''s yourst chance, you know."


    Martin certainly was going, "I''m a civilized person. Kate just got marriedst month, and I, being the good person I am, never ruin other people''s families."


    Before heading to the airport, he specially went to a souvenir shop and bought an artificial crystal peach of Anta, nicknamed the Peach City.


    Martin was aware of the importance of personal connections. Kate Winslet had just entered her second marriage in May, to a man named Sam Mendes.


    An Oscar-winning director.


    Over half an hourter, Martin met Kate Winslet and Louise Mel at the international airport.


    In the VIP room, Kate gently hugged Martin, "Thank you foring to see me off. I really liked the gift you brought."


    The artificial crystal peach in the transparent box was very beautiful, and on the base, there was an inscription ¡ª "To dear Rose Dawson."


    From Martin Davis.


    ording to Louise, Kate might say she doesn''t care about the sess of "Titanic," that she only seeks artistic achievement, but in her heart, she considers it one of her proudest achievements in life.


    Kate sincerely invited him, "When youe to London, you must visit my home."


    Martin replied, "Even if you don''t invite me, I''ll show up anyway."


    When it was time to board, Kate Winslet got on the ne and left Anta.


    Louise didn''t return to the set but called Martin to join her at the hotel instead.


    Entering the suite, she kicked off her high heels and, still in stockings, walked over to the bar to pour two sses of wine. Without waiting for Martin toe over, she took a big gulp of her drink.


    Martin voiced his concern, "Take it slow with the drinking."


    Louise pushed the other ss towards him, "I''ll be heading back to Los Angeles very soon, ready to widely distribute the form for Penicillin. I''m nning to name it Louise and Martin''s Penicillin."


    "Just Louise''s Penicillin would be more appropriate," Martin said, not minding if Louise took all the credit. He traced his finger over Louise''s lips, "Because it cures the soul of the drunk and lustful Louise."


    As a cocktail based on other spirits, it couldn''t be patented, and the form wasn''t worth much. Connoisseurs of fine drinks could quickly replicate the mix after tasting it.


    Louise leaned her uneven shoulders against the bar and said, "You''ve got big ns, I see."


    "I have a question to ask you about the new script Kelly mentioned, Zombie Dancer," Martin said, exining the situation in a fitting manner.


    Louise clinked sses with Martin, drained hers, and said, "Kelly''s concerns are valid. In terms of the entire industry, the proportion of movies that turn a profit in the short term is frustratingly low. Carolco, once the darling of the industry for investing in the Terminator, messed up with a movie called Cutthroat Ind and went under."


    She poured more wine for both herself and Martin, "But for you personally, there are many advantages."


    Martin showed he was all ears.


    Louise reached out and gently caressed Martin''s handsome face, "You gave Penicillin to me, and I said I''d offer you some advice and help. Let''s do that today."


    Then she suddenly asked, "Are you really ready? This industry is ten times, even a hundred times more chaotic than the darkest, most despicable depiction by the media. It''s second only to New York''s financial district and Washington''s political circle!"

 Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Into the Sacred Valley at Worst

    Hearing these words, Martin thought of the endless "Gone with the Wind," the traders wandering near yton, and the bodies falling in front of shotgun barrels.


    Who would willinglyy at the bottom to be a stepping stone for others?


    Who would allow themselves to be drained of all essence like ore?


    Who would work like a donkey,shed and toiling yet only going in circles?


    Martin downed his drink in one gulp, "Those who drag me down, I will kick into hell; those who block my way, I will push off the cliff; those who press from above, I will throw into the fire pit. Louise, could the future be any worse than my past?"


    "What do I have to lose? If I fail, the worst I could do ise back as a dancer, or head to Sacred Valley to shoot films! I don''t want to be a poor ghost all my life, stuck at the very bottom!"


    A smile with a gap in his teeth appeared on the left corner of his mouth, "Do you know? Adam Smith, the likeliest candidate for the lead role in ''Zombie Stripper,'' was taken away by the DEA."


    Louise immediately understood, "So that''s what happened." Sheughed, "Scumbags and mud pits are a perfect match."


    "Please, go on," Martin poured them both another drink, no matter how many news reports and rumors he had seen in his previous life, they were all just watching from across the river, nowhere near as real as the firsthand experiences of Louise, the producer.


    Louise said, "If you want to really make it, leave Anta, go to Los Angeles. Georgia''s incentives will attract more and more Hollywood crews, but Toronto, Australia, and Moro have done simr things years ago, yet they couldn''t be star-making locations. Typically, for a standard Hollywood production, the main cast and crew are decided upon before they leave Los Angeles."


    Pointing at Martin''s mouth, she said, "The ent, your Southern ent won''t be a problem for marginal roles with little dialogue, but for roles with more lines, it won''t work¡ªyou don''t have the Hollywood ent. Of course, for Zombie Dancer, it doesn''t matter, as the character is designed to be a Southern vampire."


    "Hollywood ent?" Martin was briefly puzzled, but quickly grasped the concept, "Themon ent in Hollywood movies, right?"


    Louise advised, "Correct it in your daily speech, and seek a professional coach. I have yet to discover a professional training institution in Anta that provides training in Hollywood and British ents, which would enhance your corepetitiveness."


    Martin took those precious professional opinions to heart, "I''ll make a trip to the Savannah College of Art and Design Anta Campus tomorrow."


    Then Louise added more advice, "And one more thing, don''t hesitate when you see an opportunity. Don''t worry about whether the means are contemptible or if you''re being shameless¡ªthe most important thing is to win. If you win, everything in the past will be called inspirational; if you lose, no one will care about your righteousness."


    Suddenly, Martin asked, "May I try some tricks on you?"


    "What?" Louise, the drunk and lecher, unconsciously let her gaze drift downwards.


    Martin raised his drink to enhance the atmosphere, "My genius brain has juste up with several cocktail ideas."


    Louise, grinding her teeth, said, "You truly are a bastard! You deserve to wallow in the mud forever! Just wait, I''ll bite off your mortar and make it into a cocktail shaker!"


    Martin''s face could not be thicker, "A self-producing cocktail shaker?"


    "Shameless, without a trace of decency, you indeed have the potential to rise to the top. Give me a new recipe now." Hobbies drew more interest than work, and without any pretense, Louise made a straightforward deal, "This year¡­ I''m swamped with work this year, plus there''s a film I''m supervising that will take me to Moro."


    She calcted the timing, "So, head to Los Angeles around the New Year; I will rmend you to an agency. Your acting is not a problem¡ªI have seen every scene you''ve shot. As you''ve managed to greatly satisfy me, I''ll give you a bit of help where I can."


    Martin went back to the beginning, "What about Zombie Dancer? Leaving aside the capital."


    Louise saw Martin taking out a piece of paper and writing down the cocktail names and measurements, then said, "The lead role in a box-office movie is a very important qualification. Remember this, you bastard, when picking crews and roles in the early stages, it''s better to be the head of a group of chickens than the tail of a phoenix."


    She took the piece of paper Martin had finished writing on, kissed it earnestly, folded it carefully, and put it away, "A majority of Hollywood movie investmentse from syndications, like mypany, which never shoots films independently."


    "In such productions, there are various rtionships and interests to be bnced. Even if I''m the executive producer, I can''t rmend an actor whocks the ability and qualifications for important roles. The barrier between producers and productionpanies can''t be passed; multimillion or even billion-dor stakes are involved, think about it yourself."


    Martin sighed, "Firstly, I need to secure the male lead role in that million-dor project."


    Louise, thinking of something amusing,ughed uncontrobly, "When I rmend you, I surely can''t use Ma Zhen''s clips, right?"


    "I can help find the funds, will Kelly ept?" Martin mumbled, "She mentionedundering moneyst time."


    Louise didn''t care at all, "Moneyundering is the norm in the film and television industry; those Hollywood mix-and-match projects allunder money. Just keep the books well, stay low-key, the key is to pay the full amount of taxes, everyone washes together."


    She drank another with Martin, "Most Hollywood movies are money-losers, but massive funds pour in from all around the world, do you think the investors are fools? Put it this way, without the endless stream of dirty money, there wouldn''t be the prosperity of the film and television industry today."


    Martin believed it because he had seen it before, and Hollywood surely yed the game even more borately than that.


    Louise smiled even more happily, "You can find a stable and controble source of funds for Gray Company, Kelly will agree to all your demands."


    Martin grasped the essence, stability and controbility.


    He didn''t say more, clinked sses with Louise, "You''re about the same."


    Louise took pride in this, "I''m from Hollywood." She looked Martin straight in the eye, "Cocktails aren''t enough, I also need Penicillin."


    ......


    Under the setting sun, West Strip was bustling with people.


    Long lines formed in front of House of Beast and ck Bar.


    Most male customers would first go to ck Bar for a drink, then after ten o''clock, they''d head across the street to hook up with someone.


    The bar hadn''t opened yet; Boyette was supervising his men moving liquor when he suddenly received a phone call.


    He signaled to Diego and then turned to a nearby warehouse, asking, "What the hell is up with that idiot Adam Smith?"


    The other side only said two words, "Get out."


    Hearing the phone hang up, Boyette touched his trousers, pulled out a gun, didn''t even notify his men, and slipped into the warehouse. He opened a secret door, went in, closed it behind him, picked up the shlight prepared to one side, and started crawling forward, bent over.


    He didn''t crawl far before opening another door, entering the sewer, and running wildly along the sewer channel.


    Exiting through the pre-arranged location, he quickly entered the apartment building next door, went into a room, and changed clothes.


    Boyette approached the window, looked out at West Strip, and saw more than ten vehicles with DEA emblems rushing from various directions, surrounding ck Bar front and back. Heavily armed agents quickly stormed the bar.


    "These maniacs!" Boyette swore uncontrobly, "There''s so much stuff in Anta, why target me? Because I''m from the ck Gang in South City?"


    He flipped off in that direction, "You bunch of racist assholes!"


    Swearing aside, Boyette didn''t dare to linger, he opened a drawer to take out a set of car keys, and hurried away from the area.


    Getting into the car, his few brain cells desperately revolved, it all seemed connected to Adam Smith somehow.


    Adam Smith got caught, Boyette got the message but didn''t take it seriously, just asked around.


    In the whole of Anta, those involved aren''t just a thousand, but at least eight hundred.


    And now the DEA was knocking on the door.


    Boyette recalled the ins and outs of thest time he saw Adam Smith.


    Trying to figure out what went wrong.

 Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Neighborhood Defense Alliance

    After breakfast at the hotel, Martin went to the lobby and made a phone call to Benjamin.


    Last time, when Benjamin offered to take him to Sacred Valley, he had mentioned that he was a graduate of the Savannah College of Art and Design''s film and television department.


    Martin mentioned the matter of his ent, and since Benjamin needed a favor from Martin, he didn''t hesitate to help make contacts.


    In just a few minutes, he provided Martin with a contact. Martin drove to the Anta Campus and found the relevant person, acquiring the status of an auditor for the performance department and the relevant ss schedule.


    After attending a morning of professional sses, Martin went to a nearby professional bookstore in the afternoon and bought a tape recorder and tapes, among other auxiliary equipment.


    He called Kelly Gray, but she was still in Washington, handling affairs.


    Martin couldn''t discuss those matters over the phone and had to wait for her return.


    Upon returning to the yton Community and arriving at the school bus stop, Martin noticed two skinny young ck kids trying to harass Lily.


    Lily had nearly grown as tall as Elena.


    Martin drove over and honked the horn, prompting Lily to hurry over.


    The two skinny ck kids were persistent and tried to follow her.


    Martin pulled a sawed-off shotgun from beneath the passenger seat, causing the two youths to turn tail and run.


    Lily got into the passenger seat and snatched the gun from Martin''s hands.


    Martin moved the gun to the other side, "Let Harris pick you up from now on."


    "Give me a gun," Lily said as she pulled a knife from her bag. "I''ll show those bastards!"


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t oblige.


    Back at the Carter family home, Elena was still practicing cocktail making when Martin told her about the incident.


    Elena said, "Harris, from now on, you''ll be responsible for taking Lily to and from the bus stop."


    Lately, themunity safety had deteriorated, and after dinner, nobody wanted to go out, all busying themselves with their own things.


    Martin put on headphones and listened to the recordings to practice his ent.


    He would have to practice whenever time allowed; it was a long-term process.


    Night deepened, and the ck business car approached yton


    Scott Cartery in a strange position on the seat, asionally ncing out of the window, where the streetlights weren''t working, casting everything into darkness.


    By the moonlight, he saw two ck men run out of an alley, robbing an unlucky sod.


    Not far from where the car stopped, the driver shouted, "We''re here, get out fast!"


    Scott moved his legs to get out of the car, and despite having taken two painkillers beforehand, he was still in pain, and could only shuffle forward with a bow-legged gait.


    He struggled to lift the store''s roller shutter to get to the door.


    Once inside, four ck men dressed in dark clothes sprinted out from the shadows and rushed into the store before Scott could close the door.


    The dark barrel of a gun was pointed at Scott''s face.


    Scott stared dumbfounded; the old cks from South City were too damn good at using their talents.


    The bald-headed ck man with the gun said, "If you don''t want to die, hand over all the money."


    Another ck man pulled down the roller shutter at that moment, "We''ve got plenty of time."


    Scott raised his hands, "Don''t shoot, I''ll give you the money! I''ll give it!"


    Money wasn''t as important as life.


    The money he had earned tonight hadn''t even had time to warm up before he was forced to hand it over.


    "That''s it?" the gunman said, "You''ve been buying rounds at the bartely, iming you made big bucks, and this is all you have, just a few hundred dors? You trying to fool us?"


    Scott replied, "That''s all there is, really, there''s no more!"


    "Search!" the bald ckmanded, and the other three turned the ce upside down.


    The night was long, and the cks had been eyeing Scott for a while, scouring every part of the general store.


    With the gun to his head, Scott dared not move.


    The store wasn''trge, and the men quickly found several boxes of alcohol stuffed with various denominations of cash.


    Scott trembled all over, but was powerless to do anything.


    The men opened the roller shutter and disappeared into the night.


    ```


    Scott didn''t even dare to call the police; there were too many items of dubious origin in his shop.


    "My money! My money!" Scott, with no strength in his legs, sat down on the ground with a thump.


    Then he sprang up again: "Ow, my butt!"


    ...


    In the morning, at the Carter house, five people were gathered around the coffee table for breakfast.


    Martin looked at Harris, whose cast had been removed: "How did you do on the SAT?"


    Harris knew Martin didn''t understand the specifics of the scores and said, "I did very well, but mymunity service is a bit weak; I have a better chance getting into a state university."


    Martin asked, "And the tuition?"


    Harris already had a n: "Student loans."


    Lily suddenly chimed in: "You''ll still be paying those off even after you retire."


    Elena pulled out a lottery ticket stub from her pocket,pared it to the results in the newspaper, cursed under her breath, and tossed it into the garbage can.


    Martin asked, "Didn''t win?"


    Lily beat her to the punch: "Her luck''s always been lousy."


    Mr. Wood entered from outside at that moment, smiling: "You''re all here."


    Elena quickly hid the kettle under the coffee table: "Wood, what''s up?"


    Mr. Wood took a seat: "There have been frequent robberies around themunity these past few days. We''ve called the police but got no response. I''ve contacted many people to makeint calls, and finally, the West City Police Department promised to send someone to talk with us. Martin, I heard you joined a very influential organization; I''d like you toe with me."


    Elena looked at Martin, who said, "Mr. Wood, I''ll go with you."


    Lily couldn''t keep it in any longer: "It''s all because of those ck bastards. They should be shipped off to the zoo!"


    This time, Elena didn''t intervene.


    Martin changed into slightly more formal clothes and took his work badge from the ATL Freedom Association, then followed Wood to the outskirts of themunity.


    Respectedmunity members such as Ashley, Welbeck, Nanni, and Valencia had all arrived.


    While waiting for a while in Nanni''smunity mini-mart, the police representative arrived.


    A ck police officer.


    Nanni, with his notorious temper, tried to be as civil as he could: "Officer, ever since those members of the ck Gang came to themunity, the public order in yton has beenpletely ruined!"


    The ck officer said, "This has nothing to do with being ck."


    Nanni couldn''t control himself: "Before the cks came, yton wasn''t great, but it wasn''t this bad!"


    The ck police officer stood up: "Are you discriminating against ck people?"


    "No, absolutely not." The usation was so severe that even the president couldn''t catch it; Martin quickly intervened, presenting his work badge.


    The ck officer nced at the Freedom Association ID and didn''t dwell on the issue, saying coldly, "We will step up surveince in this area, but we have limited police resources, it''s impossible to patrol frequently. I suggest you form a Neighborhood Defense Alliance. Report your personnel to us, and the police department will register them."


    His words were as good as saying nothing.


    The ck officer checked his watch: "I have other matters to attend to, so that''s all."


    With the issue of race on the table, there was no possibility of discussion; the group could only watch as the officer left.


    Nanni asked, "What do we do now?"


    "I''m old, but I''m willing to contribute to themunity," Wood said. "I have a shotgun."


    Welbeck suggested, "Let''s form a patrol team!"


    Fletcher asked, "What about the cost?"


    Everyone fell silent; the money earned by the poor was just enough to feed their families.


    Martin offered some practical advice: "We could post notices on themunity bulletin board advising against going out at night and to avoid secluded areas even during the day. We should make a list of the families who own guns and exchange contact information. If someone is attacked, others can provide support."


    Wood remarked, "Let''spile the list of people, and we''ll report it. If those ck bastards really attack themunity, we can defend ourselves proactively."


    By joining the Defense Alliance, using a gun would involve fewer hassles. After some thought, Martin said, "Elena and I have guns."


    That afternoon, Nanni and Wood, among others, took the list of names to the police station for registration and filing.


    The yton Community Neighborhood Defense Alliance was officially established.


    The backyard fence was barely a fence at all; Martin and Elena collected many cans, filled them with pebbles, and tied them to the front and back fences of the yard.


    ```

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Happy America

    At dusk, when it was neither fully dark nor light, in an abandoned wooden house not far from yton.


    Boyette sat on a small box, his hand reached into his crotch, then he sniffed it and instantly felt refreshed.


    Opposite him, on a broken sofa and wooden chairs, sat four ck men who were even darker than him.


    They were dressed in ck, easily overlooked.


    One of the bald men said, "Boss Boyette, we''ve just got this ce, you want to take over the market? You rank higher than us in the gang, but we''re not afraid of you."


    Boyette said, "Tom, I''m here to discuss business with you."


    Bald Tom raised a finger and shook it, "We''re not short on money."


    Dirty-braided sidekick Jerry pulled out a tequ box, showing off, opened it, and inside were rolls of US dors.


    Boyette stood up, opened the box, kicked it over, and many rolls of $20 US dors spilled out.


    "Come with me to take down a piece of shit in the yton Community." he said, "All these are yours."


    Tom asked, "Who is this piece of shit?"


    Boyette remembered the documents Adam Smith had collected and had made inquiries with friends at the APD about that day''s events, having some suspicions in his mind.


    And the matter of stealing customers after ten, old grudges and new resentmentsbined, who else to hit if not that piece of shit? He said, "That guy''s a small-time actor, seems like he has some money. We go over, grab him, do him in, and whatever you can squeeze out, it''s all yours."


    Spike and Butch, two of the ck men, couldn''t help but want to agree.


    Tom was a bit more thoughtful, stopped them, and asked, "Does he live alone?"


    Boyette nodded, "He rents a ce by himself."


    Dirty-braided Jerry leaned in and whispered in Tom''s ear, "Five against one, the advantage is ours."


    Tom looked at the money on the floor, then at the tequ box. There was quite a gap.


    Determined to do what they do best, something almost ingrained in their souls, he no longer hesitated and said, "We''ll take the job."


    Boyette smiled, pulled out an M1911, and checked the magazine.


    The other four also got their pistols ready.


    Tom nced at Boyette''s clothes and handed him a set of ck, "Put these on, we are the kings of the night!"


    Boyette immediately changed his clothes.


    ck skin plus ck clothes, a perfect match.


    ......


    Inside yton Community, a few dim streetlights were still on, offering a little more reassurance than the pitch-ck outside.


    Dressed in a tank top and shorts, Martin checked the doors and windows one by one, then returned to the sofa.


    The shotguny under the coffee table, easily within reach.


    The bedroom door creaked, and Elena snuck out, leaping and pouncing on Martin.


    Martin was about to react when he heard the bedroom door again; instinctively, he turned to look, catching sight of Lily''s face.


    "Fuck!" Elena noticed too, and turned back furiously.


    Martin casually grabbed something from under the coffee table and threw it at Lily.


    A pink water bottle hit the door frame.


    The sound of the water bottle hitting the floor startled someone in another bedroom.


    With a baseball bat in hand, Holle, and a gun-toting Harris, both ran out.


    Any mood Martin and Elena might have had dissipated at that moment.


    Thetter climbed up, growling, "Everyone get back to sleep!"


    Both bedroom doors shut, and Martin turned off the tablemp.


    Covering up with a nket, and after an undetermined amount of time, as he was dreaming of handling three beauties alone, he suddenly heard the sound of cans ttering.


    Martin, who had also trained numerous times with Bruce, immediately rolled out of bed, grabbed the shotgun, and went to the window to check the situation.


    Again, the cans ttered. It wasn''t the wind making that much noise.


    Martin heard movement behind him, nced back, and saw Elena, barefoot, clutching her shotgun as she came out.


    "I heard a noise and saw you," she said.


    Martin told her to hide behind the brick support wall.


    He peered outside. The streetlight was a bit far, and everything was pitch-ck, invisible.


    Elena felt a shiver of cold and couldn''t help but ask, "Did Jamese out?"


    Martin faintly heard voices and was just about to listen more closely when a scream suddenly rang out.


    "Ahhh¡ª" followed by an all-too-familiar curse, "Who the fuck dug this trap! And with nails in it!"


    The trap had certainly been set by Holle.


    Martin decided to scare off the intruders and shouted, "Who are you? Get lost, quick! I''ve got a gun..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard gunshots and instinctively shrank his neck.


    People outside fired towards the sound in the pitch-ck night, God knows where the bullets flew.


    "That''s the asshole!" A somewhat familiar voice cried out again, "I''ve seen histe-night shows; that was his voice."


    Martin nced outside, where it was pitch dark, unsure where the people were, he lifted his shotgun and, based on the direction of the sound, fired a shot through the open window.


    Bang¡ª


    The gunshotpletely shattered the night''s calm.


    "Fuck! Kill that bastard!"


    A fuside of gunfire ensued, luckily all from handguns.


    Elena also fired a shot from another window, the bullet flying skywards.


    Martin yelled at her, "Don''t stick your head out! Don''t let the three idiots insidee out, call Wood and get the neighborhood alliance here fast for backup."


    Instead of hoping for the tardy APD, it was better to rely on the newly formed neighborhood alliance.


    Elena took Martin''s phone and called Wood and others; they were already alerted and immediately said they woulde to help.


    Outside, the gunfire paused; Martin extended the barrel of the gun out, firing four shots in a row without caring whether he saw anyone, then hurriedly ducked down to reload.


    No screams from outside, but still, there were handgun shots.


    Bang! Bang¡ª


    Gunshots sounded from afar; the neighborhood alliance had mobilized. A dozen guns were firing back and forth.


    "Go!" People outside were not fools: "Boyette, they''ve got numbers on us, let''s go!"


    The voice angrily shouted, "Tom, don''t say my name! Are you idiots? Jerry, I''ve twisted my ankle,e help me!"


    The sound of tin cans rattled again, and Martin fired once more, this time unleashing five bullets in one breath.


    "Ow! My ass!"


    Martin was in luck; the shotgun had hit someone.


    More gunshots came, and someone outside yelled, "Move it, forget Boyette, he''s got his ass blown off; he can''t run!"


    Martin reloaded the gun to full capacity and waved off the three idiots peeking through the door: "Get back! Don''te out looking for death!"


    Harris had his brother and sister return to their rooms quickly; he gripped his pistol, guarding the two bedroom doors.


    Outside, the sound of car engines started, and the headlights from several vehicles illuminated the road in front of the house.


    Nanni''s booming voice called out, "Martin, Elena, you dog couple better not be dead!"


    For safety, Martin didn''t show himself, instead yelling back, "We''re fine, I think I got one of the sons of bitches!"


    Valencia, excited, called out, "Look, there''s a ck motherfucker with his ass blown off! Martin, you sted his back door with your bullets!"


    Martin boasted, "My shooting, taking on two or three at once, it''s nothing for me."


    It was then that Wood said, "Come out, it''s safe now."


    Martin peeked out, opened the front door with the gun pointed skyward, and walked out.


    Wood cautioned, "Don''t go wandering around; preserve the scene." He set the narrative straight, "The cks attacked amunity residence; we were forced to defend ourselves."


    The others thunderously agreed.


    The events of tonight had them feel the threat personally; they would likely be more united in the near future.


    Wood made another call to the police and then walked over to the ck man, saying, "Natural protective color, a born criminal."


    Martin went to the fence of the yard and saw the ck man groaning in pain.


    ck skin, a bald ck head, ck clothing...


    No wonder he couldn''t see anyone.


    The natural advantage was too great.


    On closer inspection, Martin recognized him as Boyette, the owner of the ck Bar.


    "You bunch of trash, don''t get too happy!" Boyette, with his ass blown off, was still making threats, "Southern Gang won''t let you off!"


    Martin flipped the butt of his gun and smashed it hard against Boyette''s mouth: "Fuck your mother, you sand sculpture!"


    Half of Boyette''s teeth flew out, whistling when he spoke.


    Martin yelled, "Everyone saw, he fell on his own."


    The others,ughing, echoed, "Right, he fell on his own!"

 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Hide for a While

    At ten in the morning, Martin, Elena, and Wood, among others, came out of the West City Police Department and gathered at the entrance.


    "They didn''t give you a hard time, did they?" Wood asked.


    Martin was calm, "We acted in self-defense, and we''re registered members of the Neighborhood Alliance Patrol Team." He looked around and lowered his voice, "After all, ck police officers are a minority."


    Nanni said, "Martin, that was a hell of a shot you took, that fool¡­ that idiot won''t be able to take a normal dump for months."


    Martin knew how to get along with these guys and boasted outrageously, "If it wasn''t for my young age in ''96, I would have brought home an Olympic shooting gold medal no matter what."


    Elena retorted, "Only if all the targets were shaped like butts!"


    The people from themunity burst intoughter.


    "Guys, no one got a good night''s sleep because of mest night," Martin, knowing how to handle the situation, said loudly, "Noon, at yton Bar, it''s on me, beers will flow."


    He saw the bar owner, "Reese, big businessing your way, better open up."


    Nanni gave Martin a thumbs-up, "You''re the man!"


    Martin told Wood, "Call those who didn''te to the police station, we can''t leave any guy behind."


    Wood took out his phone to make calls.


    The group headed to a bar near themunity, Martin let Elena drive while he called Old Cloth to join them for a drink.


    Elena asked, "What exactly happened?"


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "That bastard wasing at me. How to put it? The aftereffects of making money. At House of Beast, I won big prizes twice, the club''s clientele skyrocketed, which affected the business at ck Bar across the street. He''s the owner of ck Bar, also a dealer from South City."


    Elena said, "You promised me you wouldn''t touch that stuff."


    "Never did, I''m absolutely against drugs! I just found out that I reported one of his guys," Martin exined roughly what happened the past couple of days: "There''s a key role at Gray Company, and I''m one of the candidates. That guy was worried I''d be a threat, so he wanted to frame me. From what Boyette confessed, that idiot has beef with ck Bar..."


    Elena voiced a single sentiment, "The entertainment industry is really fucking rotten."


    Martin held up three fingers, "Someone once told me, there are three most rotten, darkest, and foulest circles in America: Hollywood, the New York financial sector, and the political sphere in Washington. Compared to thest two, Hollywood is barely third."


    Arriving at the bar, Reese had already opened up, and two or three dozen people were gathered, drinking heartily.


    Regr dark beer, along with some snacks, didn''t really cost much.


    But Martin''s gesture won unanimous praise.


    A few guys sat together boasting and flying dirty jokes, some even made jokes about Martin and Elena.


    After two drinks, Elena was ready to leave.


    Martin ordered a few snacks and had Elena take them with her, "Add an extra portion for Hol, that idiot dug a pretty good trap, works on friends and foes alike."


    Not long after Elena left, Bruce walked into the bar looking tired.


    Martin waved him over and ordered a beer, asking, "Are you beat?"


    Bruce took a big gulp of beer, grabbed a piece of chocte, "Went to Savannah, just got back this morning."


    Martin casually inquired, "You went to deal with shitty business?"


    Bruce simply said, "There was a problem with a batch of avocados from Mexico; I went to help out."


    "Something happenedst night. Boyette, owner of ck Bar opposite the club, suddenly came with a few ck guys to attack me in themunity..." Martin ryed the story briefly.


    "I haven''t been at the club these past two days, hang on, let me make a call," Bruce took out his cellphone, found a quiet corner, and made several calls, thest one to Lynch, to get the details before hanging up.


    He came back and said to Martin, "Adam Smith''s goods were from Boyette, and the DEA raided ck Bar the night beforest, catching everyone but Boyette. Adam Smith might have mentioned you to Boyette, and now Boyette wants to retaliate."


    Martin nodded. "I shot Boyette in the ass."


    Bruce clinked his ss with his. "You''re such a civilized person," he still couldn''t help but admire, "Nice shooting."


    Martin told the truth, "It was pitch ck at night, and the target was ck, it had nothing to do with marksmanship."


    Bruceughed, "Lucky you."


    Martin took a sip of liquor, "Three other ck guys got away."


    Bruce had specifically asked, "My friend at the DEA said they''re all members of the Southern Gang, not DEA, not CIA or FBI informants. They''ve been very activetely, and the DEA will sweep them up soon."


    Martin said thoughtfully, "Wipe out all the uncontrolled goods and personnel?"


    Bruce replied vaguely, "They sell a lot of goods, naturally affecting others'' interests."


    Martin had once seen some rumors that behind thoserge dealers, there were often shadows of the DEA or even more so the CIA.


    Bruce went on, "Those old ck guys generally have problems in their heads, acting impulsively without care, always able to do messed up things beyond normalprehension. The DEA is going to carry out a sweep against the Southern Gang, and that''s a process."


    He advised, "Martin, you and Elena should leave themunity and stay somewhere else for a while. Once the DEA takes out the main yers, things will die down."


    Last night, Martin had just enjoyed a cheerful America, firing over a dozen buckshots, and he took in Old Cloth''s words, "I''ll talk to Elena about it and use an excuse to go on a trip. We''ll move out of yton tonight and stay in a hotel for a few days."


    Lily and Holle were about to have summer vacation, and it was no problem for them to leave school a few days early.


    Bruce said, "That gang messed with the DEA''s cake, they''ll be done in at most a week."


    "Old Cloth, based on our rtionship, I won''t say thank you," Martin shifted the topic, "If it''s possible, I''d like to thank your DEA friend in person."


    Bruce ordered another beer, "You piece of shit, always so good at pulling strings. You don''t have to worry about his side, no need for thanks, he served with me in Ennd."


    Martin instantly guessed, "Shared the trenches with the Brits?"


    Bruce nodded slightly.


    Martin gave a thumbs-up, "That''s a solid bond!"


    The beer party went on until after 1 AM, and people gradually left. Martin paid the bill, said goodbye to Old Cloth, and returned to themunity.


    Elena was looking at job advertisements in the newspaper, aiming to find work as a bartender.


    On the notebook beside her, various contact details were written down.


    Martin came in, sat down on the sofa, and motioned for her to sit beside him, "I might have dragged you into some trouble. The guys who came after mest night were from the ck gang in South City."


    He recounted the situation, "Here''s what I''m thinking. Lily and Holle are almost on summer break. I''ll find a fun resort, and you guys can rx there for a week. You''re wee to travel elsewhere if you prefer..."


    Lily ran out of her room, "We''re going to stay at a resort! I''ve been wanting to go to the vacation area."


    Martin red at her.


    Elena got excited.


    "I''ve said all I need to, no need for you guys to lift a finger." Lily raised her fist and punched herself in the face.


    Elena thought about Lily and Holle''s safety, "We''ll go to the resort."


    Martin called Holle and Harris out to pack their things, then he looked up and dialed the number for a hotel, booking amodations near the Misty Mountain Lakeside Resort.


    Afterward, he called Mr. Wood and others, saying he was nning to use Lily and Holle''s summer break to go on a car trip.

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Expansion Screws

    Under Misty Mountain, the crescent moon was reflected on theke''s surface, Elena lit up the bonfire in the yard of the resort cabin.


    Martin set up the barbecue grill, skillfully brushing sauce on the skewers.


    The aroma immediately wafted through the air.


    Across the way, Lily held arge water jug, biting onto the droplet-shaped straw, sucking vigorously.


    Elena came over and smacked her on the head with a thump, "Idiot, don''t use that."


    Holle dug a hole near the bonfire with a shovel and buried the potatoes that Martin had wrapped, muttering, "A bunch of idiots."


    Harris sat on a rock, "I should call the Cole Sisters, they would definitelye if I phoned them."


    Lily, oppressed by her older sister''s domination, said gloomily, "I''m going to walk by theke and catch a ck bear to bring back."


    Martin deliberately said, "A resort campsite like this is always the scene of a horror incident. There''s a psychopathic killer living in Misty Mountain, hunting at night, capturing beautiful young girls."


    Elena said, "Idiot, don''t scare people for nothing." She looked at Lily, "After dinner, let''s go to theke together for a swim¡ªit''s swimmable here."


    This was a mature resort area, so of course it wouldn''t be as Martin described.


    After dinner, Lily and Elena changed into their swimwear, wrapped themselves in long nkets, and came to thekeside.


    Tourists were swimming at night, dotted sporadically across the water at some distance from one another.


    Elena followed Martin into the water, where thekebed was artificially made with sand and fairly t, and the water wasn''t too deep.


    The two had a good understanding, swimming to a deserted spot, and climbed onto a small boat, lying down.


    Martin was bing slightly paranoid, "Could there be someone watching us?"


    "At this distance, even if they saw, they wouldn''t see clearly," Elena always had a straightforward approach, "You idiot, if I''m not scared, what are you afraid of?"


    Martin said, "I''m afraid the boat will sink."


    Waves rippled, creating a session of surf, causing the boat to rock violently.


    ......


    The resort area was very safe, and no horror incidents urred.


    Early the next day, after breakfast, Martin rushed to the car manufacturing center''s film crew to make his presence felt in front of director Michel Gondry.


    While he was still having lunch with Louise Mel, he struck up a conversation with the producer Steve Golin.


    In the Hollywood-centric producer world, Steve Golin was undoubtedly the most powerful person in the entire crew.


    Martin still couldn''t quite figure out Steve Golin, just exchanging a few polite words.


    Coming down from the catering truck, Martin saw the leader of the Marietta Theatre Company.


    The two went under a sunshade, where Jerome said, "I''ve kicked Rosa out of thepany and spread the word around Anta''s temporary actors'' circle that she reported a fellow actor. She won''t be able to mix in this circle again."


    He exined sinctly, "Too many in this business are on drugs, and no one wants a ticking bomb around them."


    Martin said, "Leader, you''ve taken a lot of trouble."


    Jerome had the authority of a troupe leader, "Whoever bullies my members has a price to pay!"


    Martin knew that Jerome went to all this trouble because he could get something in return. He sounded very concerned, "Everything''s okay with the crew, right?"


    "Coborating well," Jerome saw a bright future, "With the first Hollywood cooperation underway, there will be a second one. The first one is always the hardest."


    He feared being forgotten, "Martin, Robert Patrick has said that he is forever a member of the Marietta Theatre Company."


    Martin said earnestly, "So am I."


    Jerome took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Martin, "This is Robert Patrick''s contact information in Los Angeles. If you go to Los Angeles to develop your career, it might be somewhat helpful."


    Martin epted it excitedly, "Captain!"


    "If you ever decide to leave Anta, just let me know, and I''ll call him to exin your situation." Jerome spoke with a double meaning, "Members of the Marietta Theatre Company should help each other."


    Martin agreed, "No matter where I go, I will always be a member of the Marietta Theatre Company."


    Jerome pointed to the office next to the studio, "I''m going to have a talk with Andrew."


    As people gradually walked away, Martin looked down at the card, which only had a name and a string of numbers.


    Clearly, it was a private contact that not just anyone could obtain.


    At that moment, Robert swaggered over and said, "The captain found me this morning and said he won''t be taking my club fees anymore."


    He asked, "Did you put in a good word for me?"


    Martin pointed to his own head, "The captain has many ideas; he doesn''t need me to say much."


    Robert wasn''t dumb, "I should thank you, Martin. Three hundred US dors a month isn''t a small amount for me."


    Instead, Martin said, "You''re my lucky star, Robert. If someday I really make it in Hollywood andpete for an important role, I will definitely bring you over."


    Not for anything else, just to stabilize the feng shui.


    He imitated the way Harris spoke, "With you on site, my odds will increase by sixty percent!"


    Robert didn''t stand on ceremony with Martin, "When the timees, find me a role with lines, and yes, I want face time. Not like your role in this film, plenty of lines but hardly any full-face shots."


    Martin assured, "Don''t worry, if there''s a chance, I will definitely find you a role with lines."


    An old extra like Robert had the acting skills, but he couldn''tpete for speaking roles, often due to other issues.


    That evening, Martin invited director Michel Gondry for avish dinner at Peachtree Center, featuring Anta''s finest cuisine.


    The filming crew had been shooting for over a month, and the Anta portion was nearlyplete; they would soon return to Los Angeles.


    Because of their shared viewpoints on the topic of Ennd, Michel Gondry had a very favorable opinion of Martin.


    Networking is built up bit by bit.


    It may not be useful now, but you never know when it mighte in handy in the future.


    Two dayster, Louise Mel was also about to leave Anta.


    The night before her departure, Martin went to her hotel and specially made her an Expanded Screwdriver, a variation of the Slow Screw.


    As the drink touched her lips and bubbles exploded, Louise Mel eximed, "Martin Davis, how many new cocktails do you know? You bastard, you''re ying with a drunkard''s heart!"


    Martin looked aggrieved, "It seems like you''re the one ying with me. You''re the high and mighty producer, and I am just a small-time actor. Let me think of the right word, yes, you''re sexually harassing me through coercion!"


    Louise, not wanting to engage with this trash, stayed silent for quite a while before speaking, "Then there''s Kelly, that bastard. No one knows me better than her, so she specifically prepared you, this bastard, for me. You two are the real item!"


    Martin acted as if he hadn''t heard, and went on, "The Expanded Screwdriver is my parting gift to you; I''ve given you the recipe. Louise''s Expanded Screwdriver will leave a huge mark in the history of cocktails!"


    When the room finally quieted down, Martin asked, "Are you going to Moro?"


    Louise nodded, "I''ll rest in Los Angeles for a week, then head to Moro. There''s a filming crew there, and don''t even think about it, I won''t use you. You haven''t gotten past the ent hurdle yet."


    Martin knew he couldn''t rush, "I have to get ''Zombie Dancer'' sorted first."


    Louise advised, "Pull out all the stops to fight for your life''s first leading role. Compared to Hollywood, this is just a small game."

 Chapter 62: Chapter 62 Middleman

    Gray Film Company had been busy for nearly two weeks when Benjamin-Calvin received the preliminary budget for "Zombie Stripper".


    "1.2 million US dors?" When Benjamin saw the number, he almost copsed, "I told the boss that we could get it done with no more than one million dors."


    Prowse, the head of the budget team, said, "Ben, you asked for on-set costume and prop work, plus special effects, and arge amount of action scenes. From the beginning of preparations to thepletion of post-production in four months, to catch this year''s Savannah Film Festival, we can''t go lower than 1.2 million dors."


    Benjamin slumped into the chair, "The boss won''t possibly give the green light."


    In a low voice, Prowse said, "There''s another way, to shoot it the old-fashioned way, make it ate-night movie."


    "Late-night movie? I''m sick of the stupidte-night movies!" Benjamin jumped to his feet, "I want to make a theatrical movie, one that can be shown in theaters, even if it''s only in Georgia."


    Prowse said, "I''m out of options unless you can pull in some outside investment."


    Benjamin threw the budget report on the desk, "Where am I going to pull investments from? Sell my ass?"


    Picking up the budget report, Prowse said, "There''s only one way then, find a way to convince the boss."


    Benjamin stayed silent until Prowse left, then picked up the phone and dialed Martin''s number, "Martin, it''s me, Ben, how''s it going on your end?"


    On the other end, Martin said, "Kelly''sing back to Anta tomorrow, there are some things we must discuss in person."


    Benjamin asked, "How confident are you?"


    In the Clearwater Bar, Martin put down the newspaper and said, "Director, is there a new development?"


    "The preliminary budget is out." Benjamin sounded like a man who had just experienced relief, utterly drained, "We need at least 1.2 million dors."


    It was a little less than the 1.5 million dors Martin had estimated. He purposely paused for a moment to give Benjamin a very difficult feeling and then said after a while, "We will both think of something."


    Benjamin said, "That''s the only way."


    Martin put away his phone as the rxing music of the Clearwater Bar yed. Elena stood behind the bar, speaking softly with the middle-aged female owner.


    The middle-aged female owner had tasted several drinks mixed by Elena and approved of her skills.


    It wasn''t long before Elena hurried over, "I''ve got some special..."


    She quickly corrected herself, removing the swear word she usually had on the tip of her tongue, and used as polite anguage as possible, "Mary decided to hire me, 7 dors an hour plus tips are mine, and I can start working today."


    "Congrattions." Martin stood up and hugged her tightly, "Wasn''t I right? I knew you could do it!"


    Elena gave him a strong kiss, "You teach well."


    Martin let go and had her sit down, "You''ve mastered all the vors of the Paper ne, if someone asks, say it''s your invention, and if someone wants to buy the recipe, feel free to sell it."


    Elena said, "The Paper ne is yours."


    Martin shook his head, "It''s no use to me, but it is to you. Elena, I''ve looked carefully, and you have more talent for mixology than I do. Don''t waste that talent; the Paper ne can help you make a name in this business."


    Just like expansion screws and penicillin, these things are only valuable when put to use.


    Martin''s goal wasn''t to be a mixologist, either.


    Elena wasn''t one to mince words, "Okay then." She suddenly squinted her eyes, "I''ll reward you properly when we get back."


    Martin tore off a corner of the newspaper, folded a delicately made paper ne, and handed it to Elena, "This is for you."


    Elena took it, noticing a customer at the bar, she said, "I''m off to work."


    Martin picked up the newspaper and continued reading. The Anta Constitution Newspaper''s major pages were all about the DEA''s joint operation with the APD on drug enforcement.


    Theyunched a major crackdown in South City, busting one hideout after another, arresting many ck dealers.


    The phone vibrated, and Martin took it out. It was from Bruce, answered with, "Have you arrived? I''m at the Clearwater Bar, a ssy ce. I''ll buy you a drink."


    Bruce and Monica entered the bar together.


    Thetter stayed at the bar, ordered a drink, and started talking to Elena while Bruce came and sat across from Martin.


    Martin ordered two drinks and two tes of dried fruit and asked, "Working normal hours now?"


    Bruce stared at Martin, "What shady business are you getting into this time?"


    In all of Anta, aside from Elena and her siblings, Martin trusted no one more than Old Cloth. He appropriately said, "There''s a deal, how about we broker it together?"


    Bruce agreed readily, "Spit it out, who are we dealing with?"


    Martin was resigned, "Old Cloth, we''re the good guys, civilized people, let''s not be so quick to mess with others." He then stealthily asked, "Cleaner, what else do you mess with besides people?"


    Bruce understood what Martin was getting at but didn''t respond, instead, he asked, "Do you eat avocados? They''re extremely popr across the United States, with prices climbing year by year and heavily depending on imports from Mexico. But, it''s not easy to obtain an import license."


    Martin didn''t know much about avocados, but he understood Bruce''s point, saying, "I''m thinking of persuading Vincent to invest in a movie."


    Bruce frowned, "Vincent might not be receptive to that."


    Martin still wanted to talk with Kelly, "I''m going to meet with Vincent in a couple of days."


    Bruce said, "You can''t really hide those petty club matters, you piece of crap, but I won''t help you with this. You know where Vincent is, you can meet him anytime."


    Martin didn''t say more, he simply changed the subject and talked with Bruce about other things.


    ......


    At Anta International Airport, Erica, Julia, and Kelly Gray, each apanied by their assistants, exited the arrival gate.


    Members of the ATL Freedom Association had been waiting there to pick them up.


    Kelly caught sight of Martin at once and simply nodded, first ensuring Erica and Julia got into their respective cars before leaving.


    Martin took Kelly''s luggage and helped E ce it in the trunk of the BMW.


    Once in the car, Kelly asked, "Why did youe?"


    Martin shed his badge, "I''m an official member of the Freedom Association, isn''t it part of the job to pick up the Vice President?"


    Kelly sensed something was off in the way he talked, "What''s with your ent?"


    Martin said, "Practicing Hollywood ents, gotta start with the everyday."


    The two chatted idly for a bit, and shortly the car arrived at Kelly''s downtown apartment.


    Carrying the luggage, Martin apanied her upstairs.


    As soon as they entered, Kelly kicked off her high heels and sprawled on the sofa with a long stretch, "Nothing beats thefort of your own home."


    Martin moved toward the liquor cab, "Fancy a drink?"


    "I''m not a drunk," Kelly quipped as she eyed Martin, "I''m surprised, I thought for sure you''d have run off to Los Angeles with that she-wolf."


    Martin came over and sat beside Kelly, pulling out a USB and handing it to her, "Louise left this for you. It contains proposals for the car production center refurbishment, she said you''d know the encryption code."


    Kelly sat up, taking the USB, "Guess that harlot does have a conscience."


    Martin seemed hesitant, "There''s another thing, Director Benjamin came to see me."


    Kelly was quick to respond, "He''s trying to rope you into Zombie Dancer?"


    "That''s right, he actually said that," Martin was, of course, on Kelly''s side between her and Benjamin, "The budget team has set the minimum budget at 1.2 million US dors."


    Kelly nodded slightly, "That''s too high an investment."


    Martin said, "You were in Washington at the time, Benjamin called me several times, I didn''t know what to tell him, so I specifically sought advice from Louise. She discussed a topic with me that you mentionedst time."


    Kelly asked, "What topic?"


    Martin lowered his voice, "Last time you talked to Louise, you said you''d rather cooperate with moneyunderers."


    Kelly''s attitude was simr to Louise''s, "I thought it was something serious, turns out it''s this." She countered, "So, you''re telling me you have the funds?"


    Martin nodded his head, "After you mentioned itst time, I''ve been keeping an eye out, I have some leads."

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Up and Down

    Companies in rapid development always face a shortage of funds, and Gray Film Company was no exception.


    Kelly Gray saw a broad prospect in the business of renting out studios through her cooperation with Hollywood this time.


    Of course, the basic te of film and television production couldn''t be lost.


    Kelly was very interested, "Let''s hear it."


    Martin had already considered it: "The ce I used to work at, the House of Beast, was owned by Vincent Lee. His stepmother is named Sophia, a muscr woman who is keen on fitness. They came from Savannah."


    Kelly immediately grasped the key point, "Theyunder money through the nightclub, not other high-end ways, which means their power is limited."


    Martin said, "Facing the vice-chairman of the ATL Freedom Association and the future congressman, they are just rats in the gutter, but for me, they are a behemoth."


    Kelly did not joke with Martin, but asked directly, "The daily turnover of the House of Beast?"


    "I''m not too clear about the exact numbers," Martin could only estimate based on the tickets and sales: "At least forty thousand US dors a day."


    Kelly picked up her phone, "Wait for a moment."


    She made a call, "Big brother, I need a bit of your precious time to help me check something out. Vincent Lee and Sophia from Savannah, the former has set up the House of Beast Club in West Strip. I am nning to get them to invest in films, the Hollywood model I mentioned to you before. I want to know if there will be any problems on my end."


    Martin had heard from Louise that Kelly came from a well-off family, but the family''s resources were mainly in the hands of the males.


    Not too long after, a call came in, and the person on the other end was straightforward, "They are involved in smuggling, any problems would just be minor inconveniences."


    "Thanks, I''ll bring you a gift when Ie home," Kelly Gray ended the call and got down to business, "If you can pull in enough investment, you''ll be the male lead. The more money you bring in, the higher your pay. I can offer you a producer manager position so you can have a double sry."


    Martin confirmed, "A theatrical release?"


    Kelly smiled, "As long as the funding issue is resolved, everything else is easy to talk about. There''s the Savannah Film Festivalter this year, a great opportunity for the film to be showcased and sold. Louise and I have connections all over Hollywood, so inviting distributors to watch the film won''t be a problem."


    "Won''t this have a negative impact on you?" Martin appeared to be especially caring.


    A warmth rose in Kelly''s heart, she grasped Martin''s hand and gave it a light kiss, "It''s not just you who wants to climb the socialdder, but me as well. Money is one of the best tools."


    Martin held her in hisp, "We''ll work hard together."


    Kelly let out a soft sigh, "If only you were born into a wealthy family."


    This impractical thought shed through her mind, and then she asked, "Do you have any other good ideas?"


    Martin admitted honestly, "I can only think of despicable and shameless schemes."


    Kelly snuggled into his arms, "As long as they work."


    Martin said, "I''ll just be responsible for the rotten ideas."


    Kelly propped herself up, looked down for a moment, then settled back down, exhaling deeply, "I suddenly don''t want to let you go to Los Angeles."


    ...


    In the afternoon, Martin left Kelly''s apartment building, got into her BMW 7 Series, and headed to West Strip.


    All the way, he pondered what to say.


    With Kelly Gray, he could speak directly because she wouldn''t leak a word.


    But with Vincent, it was best to switch the narrative.


    As he neared West Strip, Martin called Vincent, mentioning he had something to discuss, and Vincent told him toe to the club.


    Martin arrived at the club, went straight to the second floor, and entered the office.


    Vincent, wearing a rolled-edge cowboy hat, sat behind the office desk leisurely smoking a cigar. When he lifted his head, his sharp, hawkish nose was pointed right at Martin, "Take a seat wherever you like."


    Martin pulled back a chair and sat down, "Boss, long time no see, I''ve heard the club''s business has been booming."


    Vincent was quite satisfied with Martin''s past contributions, showing rare approval with a smile, "You yed a big part in that."


    "Boss, I''vee this time to bring a new opportunity," Martin said, avoiding any mention of moneyundering, "It could make the club famous throughout Georgia, and if we''re lucky, even across the entire US."


    He had heard from Bruce that Vincent had visited Las Vegas to scout: "In time, Boss, you could expand the club to Las Vegas."


    Due to his previous sesses, Vincent valued Martin highly and asked, "What opportunity?"


    Martin said, "Investing in a film, one set in a male strip club as the backdrop. Directed by Benjamin of Grey Media Company, who spent months perfecting the script. Once production is finished, it''ll be released in theaters nationwide."


    Vincent didn''t speak¡ªthis industry was unfamiliar to him.


    Martin took out the script, handing it to Vincent, "Boss, you know me, I don''t do things I''m not confident about."


    Without the consecutive sesses before, Martin wouldn''t havee so quickly.


    Vincent opened the script, quickly skimmed it, and realized after just a few pages that the story indeed took ce in a male strip club. The mentioned circr stage and other elements matched the House of Beast Club perfectly.


    The script was clearly inspired by Martin''s part-time background.


    So, to Vincent, the story seemed like it was definitely set in the House of Beast.


    Even as an outsider, he could imagine that once the movie was widely released, House of Beast''s fame would skyrocket.


    Martin continued, "The film project has received the green light from Kelly Gray. Gray Company will publicize a notice in the newspapers tomorrow, calling for investments from the broadermunity. Boss, I came right over to tell you as soon as I got the news."


    Vincent was puzzled, "They''re soliciting investments from the public?"


    Martin borated, "It''s quite normal in the film industry. For example, the famous ''The Godfather'' is said to have received funding from certain Italian powers. ''Saving Private Ryan'' and ''Band of Brothers'' had investments from India..."


    Vincent was unfamiliar with thetter but had heard about the former. The connection Italians had with movies clicked immediately after Martin''s implication.


    He took off his cowboy hat, lighting a well-prepared cigar: "You''re well-informed, investing in movies..."


    "Boss, when I left, I said I will always be a part of the club!" Martin interrupted Vincent''s words: "I''ve always been a poor kid from yton. If it weren''t for you taking me in, giving me a job, I wouldn''t be where I am today."


    "You know what a mess Jack Davis was. After bing an adult, the three people who''ve helped me the most¡ªtwo of them are from the club. One is you, Boss, and the other is Old Cloth. You guys saved my life multiple times!"


    Just counting Old Cloth, the statement wasn''t much of an exaggeration.


    Martin added, "The owner of Grey Media Company is Kelly Gray, an Anta native with both her home andpany based in Anta. The Gray Family has always had a good reputation, so I felt confident rmending this project for your investment."


    A local person with a localpany seemed more reliable than an outsider, and Vincent remembered hearing about the Gray Family somewhere.


    Martin said, "Boss, although Ie from nothing, I know gratitude."


    "Just that?" Vincent didn''t believe someone could be so simple-minded.


    Martin scratched his head sheepishly, "Kelly Gray promised me that if I can secure the investment, she''ll let me be the male lead in the film."


    Vincent pointed at him, "You sly dog!"


    Martin quickly added, "I also rmended the handsome strippers. When the timees, let Hart and the others y as strippers in real performances, which would be excellent publicity."


    He emphasized, "They would all be paid actors."


    Thetter remark reminded Vincent: inserting our own people into the film crew, inting acting fees...


    His gaze went past Martin, towards the main hall of the club. The club served as a film set during the day and as usual in the evenings, iming a one-to-one setup for the shooting stage, yet another considerable "legitimate" expense!


    No wonder those Italian guys invested in ''The Godfather'', no wonder the Germans, Indians, and others were crazily investing in Hollywood.


    Even an outsider like him could think of many ways to do the ounting properly.


    After a while, Vincent said, "I''ll think about it."


    Martin left the office, turning off the recording pen in his pocket as he descended the stairs.


    He felt only exhaustion at that moment, securing the leading role in a theatrical film was too difficult, jumping through hoops like a monkey.

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Putting Together a Set

    The club had not yet opened, but Bruce arrived early and saw Martin sitting alone at the bar, leisurely sipping his drink.


    Martin picked up the ount book and tossed it to Old Cloth, "Rx, I''m not drinking for free; it''s all on your tab."


    Bruce caught the ount book and moved behind the bar, "You piece of shit, be a human for once!"


    Martin took a drink and put on a serious face, "Buddy, if one day I be a star, I''ll hire you, this piece of shit, to be my road sweeper."


    Bruce pulled out a white bottle from his pocket and ced it in front of Martin, "Here, it''s yours."


    Martin looked down and saw a bottle of Vaseline, "What do I need this for?"


    Bruce delivered the knockout blow, "One day you might get fucked by a producer, or you might want to fuck a producer, you''ll find it useful."


    Martin gave him the middle finger.


    From the club''s entrance, a man and a woman turned the corner.


    The woman was wearing a tight tracksuit, her body rippling with muscle, making Bruce shrink back upon seeing her.


    The man walked with his legs split wide apart, like a humanoid crab with legs not quite together.


    Sophia and her beloved little ything, Scott.


    "Hi, Old Cloth," Sophia called out to the bar, "We should have a one-on-one chat sometime; I miss you a lot."


    Bruce didn''t dare respond, managing only a forced smile as he watched Sophia head upstairs.


    Scott, with his feet pointed outward, wobbled over, "Get me a beer."


    Martin patted the chair beside him, "Sit."


    Scott red at him, "You doing this on purpose?"


    Martin had forgotten, "Sorry." Remembering that Lily and Hol couldn''t be without a guardian, he cautioned, "Pull out when you''ve made enough money, don''t end up earning just enough for medical bills."


    "I was nning on pulling out," Scott said with a tearfulugh.


    Bruce asked, "Are you just passively taking hits?"


    Scott took a big swig of beer, "I''ve got some initiative, but whenever I see her muscles, all I can think of is Mike Tyson."


    Without thinking much, Martin said, "You could be Holyfield."


    Scott retorted, "I don''t bite people''s ears!"


    Martin remembered something and made a point to mention it, "Harris applied for college."


    "What''s the use of going to college? Better to start working early," Scott shook his head in resignation, "I know, these wastes of space never give me peace."


    ......


    Up in the office on the second floor, Sophia stood by the ss door, looking down at the lobby and said, "I had the Freedom Association ask around especially, he''s closely connected with Kelly Gray."


    Vincent flipped hisptop around, "I looked into it specifically, and even asked some friends in Los Angeles, moneyundering in the showbiz is the norm."


    Sophia waved her hand dismissively, "It''s not just that; you''re too focused on the club and theundering itself; you''re missing the most important point. The Gray family has some clout in Georgia, and our underground casino business has some protection. Maybe we can even get a legitimate import-export permit and move our smuggling business onto the right track."


    She continued, "Don''t underestimate the avocado, its market and profit potential are so vast it''s driving the Mexican smugglers insane. I think it won''t be long before an avocado war breaks out between the Mexican traffickers and the ntations. If we move from the shadows into the light, maybe..."


    "Stop, stop," Vincent couldn''t keep up with Sophia''s thoughts, "The key question now is, do we go for it or not?"


    Sophia said, "I think we should make contact; this is an opportunity, and I willmunicate with your father about it."


    Vincent made up his mind, "I''ll go talk to Gray Company first, see what the specifics are."


    Sophia got ready to leave, "Call me after you''re done ¨C I''m taking my sweetheart to y some games."


    She headed downstairs, passing the bar, with Scott obediently following her.


    "Old Cloth." Sophia beckoned to Bruce with curled fingers, "Come on, join us."


    Bruce dared not to even let out a fart.


    When everyone had left, Martin looked at Bruce with sympathy, "Old Cloth, no need to say more or shed tears, I understand."


    Bruce turned away, swearing never to speak to these rotten people again.


    Martin went upstairs again, and when he left, he felt absolutely refreshed. Being a lead actor was tough¡ªhe had done the work of an independent producer this time.


    Running back and forth between the productionpany and the investors, using one to entice the other toe together for a deal.


    Martin returned to Kelly''s apartment, dragged the sleeping Kelly Gray out of bed, gave her a good scolding, and then holding her, stepped into the warm bathtub, soaking in the hot water bath while exining the situation.


    Kelly Gray, of course, would not get involved personally, "I''ll send someone to talk, you and I shouldn''t get involved specifically."


    Martin understood what she meant, "I''m just normally pulling investments. Out of gratitude to a former boss, I''m telling him about an investment opportunity. The rest, I don''t know." He rested on Kelly''s body, "I''m dead tired, a male lead, so much work to do."


    Kelly Gray reminded him, "You are still a production manager, it''s part of the job."


    Martin remembered something else, "The hot guys from House of Beast are already strippers. I propose to bring them in and hint at inting their sries through ounting so that their sries will definitely be exaggerated. My sry as the male lead can''t be lower than theirs, right?"


    Kelly, nowpletelyfortable, responded, "If the deal really goes through, you''ll get the credit; nobody will question your sry."


    The two took afortable hot bath, washed up and came out, and chatted for a while.


    Martin fished out the BMW car keys from his clothes, preparing to give them back.


    Kelly waved her hand, "They''re yours now."


    "Richdy, you really want to keep me?" Martin unabashedly pocketed the keys, "How much allowance per week? Where''s the house?"


    Kelly wasn''t joking with him, "So much has happened recently. A lot of it, we did together."


    "I understand," Martin zipped his lips, "My mouth is always sealed. Tighter than a dead man''s when ites to keeping secrets."


    Kelly went to change into a dress, "Let''s go; apany me to dinner."


    Martin eximed with admiration, "Finally, the good life of being kept has begun."


    They had steak for dinner and after that, Kelly Gray made a call. Martin took her to thepany to meet with the Gray Company''s vice president andte-night film producer, Dave.


    Dave would handle the specifics of the matter.


    After dropping Kelly off, Martin sat in the car alone for a while, enjoying the silence.


    From a poor background artist who''d just arrived, to the verge of bing the lead actor in a multimillion-dor cinema production, it had taken him just over three months.


    The difficulties, calctions, and struggles along the way, Martin felt, were all parts of the road to sess.


    It was tiring, sure, but it beat making money by simply lying around.


    He started the BMW 7 Series and exited the apartment''s underground car park, and before getting on the freeway, received a call from Bruce.


    "Key members of the South City Gang are all screwed; Boyette''s probably gonna spend a dozen years picking up soap in prison." Bruce forgot the oath he''d sworn before, "You all can go back now; there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Martin replied, "Thanks, Old Cloth; I''ll treat you to a meal another day."


    Out of the blue, Bruce said, "I''ve got something to tell you, Monica broke up with me."


    Martin was surprised, "Why?"


    Bruce, this rotten guy, immediately threw the me on Martin, "It''s all your fault; you gave me the picture of Kate Winslet, and I couldn''t help adding it. She saw it several times in a row, and tonight she called me a pervert on the phone."


    Martin rubbed salt into the wound, "You are a pervert."


    The line went dead immediately.

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Inevitable to Go on the Circular Stage

    ```


    The Ford circled the yton Community, and the ck dealers that were once ubiquitous vanished as if swept away like trash.


    Martin drove into themunity and stopped in front of the Carter home, where Lily, Holle, and Harris, crammed in the back seat, couldn''t wait to get out and run toward the house.


    Across the street, Mr. Wood ambled over.


    Elena and Martin opened the trunk and called the three of them over to help with the luggage.


    Mr. Wood approached and asked, "Did you enjoy the trip?"


    "Very much," Lily replied with a smile, handing Mr. Wood a wolf fang key chain, "Mr. Wood, I brought you a gift."


    Mr. Wood was surprised, "This seems to be from the Misty Mountain area."


    Martin chimed in, "It was only after we left Anta that we found out that tourist souvenirs made in Anta are sold everywhere."


    Mr. Woodughed heartily.


    Martin inquired, "The ck dealers have disappeared?"


    "It seems the DEA swept up a batch of them; the rest ran away," Mr. Wood said with satisfaction. "Our Neighborhood Defense Alliance was a great sess, yton has returned to its former order."


    Elena had modest expectations, "I can finally get back to normal."


    Martin called Harris and Holle to bring the luggage inside.


    Elena and Lily chatted with Mr. Wood for a while then came back with the rest of the luggage.


    Martin suggested again, "We could move to a better neighborhood."


    "We grew up here. Now that those ck X are gone, everything is back to normal," Elena didn''t want to leave. "All our neighbors are familiar faces, and although they can sometimes be rotten, they are good people in themunity. Moreover, the money should be spent where it''s most needed¡ªHarris is about to go to college."


    She managed to control hernguage, "Without enough money and a decent job, moving to anothermunity would only lead to discrimination."


    Harris said, "I found a part-time job coaching elementary school students at thearium."


    Lily was unusually serious, "I deliver newspapers every morning."


    Holle added, "The church cemetery is hiring for grave digging, and I have a knack for it."


    Elena went over and punched his head, "You''re in charge of house-sitting!"


    After pondering for a while, Martin said to Harris, "Learn more about the stars at thearium and inquire carefully about how difficult it is to set up a profitable astronomy association."


    Harris nodded, "I''ll find out the details."


    At this moment, Elena remarked, "Your ent sounds really strange now."


    Martin replied, "Hollywood ent. I startedte, so I can onlymit to practicing daily."


    Lily suddenly interrupted, "He''s all about bing a big star!"


    Two fists stopped right in front of Lily''s face, and she lowered her head feeling aggrieved.


    Martin, who often relied on intimidation, retracted his fists and handed the Ford keys to Elena, "This car is for you. It''ll makemuting easier."


    As he turned around, he noticed Lily''s look of grievance spread across her face, her mouth slightly open, about to speak.


    He pressed a palm against Lily''s face, "Shut up!"


    Elena asked, "What about you?"


    Martin pulled out another set of car keys, "I helped someonend an investment recently, and this is the bonus." He shifted the conversation, "Who wants to go out? I''m nning to buy a spotlight."


    Elena responded, "I''ll go with you."


    Martin realized that old cks were the real threat, especially those dressed in ck at night; they were simply unbeatable.


    He wanted to install a spotlight outside the house tobat the old cks'' invisibility strategy.


    Just past noon, Elena took the Ford and headed to the bar.


    Martin first stopped by the Freedom Association to pick up thest two weeks'' pay, then went to Gray Film Company, found Kelly''s assistant E, brought her a small gift, and asked her to help with a social survey report.


    ```


    The paycheck from the Freedom Association wasn''t that easy to collect. A social investigator had to submit a formal report every three weeks.


    When Director Benjamin learned that Martin wasing over, he made a call and invited Martin to sit in his office.


    "The boss notified me this morning, he''s decided to green-light the project, casting you as the lead actor," Benjamin could easily infer from this information that Martin had convinced the boss.


    He was quite emotional, "My long-cherished wish, atst, sees hope."


    Martin was eloquent in his response, "I owe my sess today to your support, director. Without that memorable circus performance, I wouldn''t have this opportunity."


    Benjamin, realizing Martin''s influence with the boss, no longer treated him as merely an actor, and said, "Don''t worry, this time I''ll tailor an even more brilliant part for you."


    For some reason, Martin suddenly felt a chill.


    But he couldn''t give up on a venture he''d worked so hard to facilitate; he had to see it through to the end.


    Contemting the screeny, the male lead definitely needed to shine, and he gradually formted some ideas.


    Benjamin specifically reminded him, "You''ve been working at the stripper club for so long, you must be very familiar with strip dancing, right?"


    Martin understood why he felt chilled earlier and said, "I''m a bartender."


    Benjamin said, "Get ready in advance, start practicing."


    Martin sighed silently, after going in such a big circle, he still had to perform on the circr stage.


    What''s all the fuss for? Would he end up in Sacred Valley after making a round in Los Angeles?


    Martin didn''t want that and decided to use hisst-resort skills, and said, "Director, the club owner role you wrote is an ugly man."


    Benjamin simply said, "The bloom surely needs green leaves around it. The owner''s role serves as the greenery, making the audience appreciate the handsomeness of the dancers."


    Martin said, "I have a friend who is perfect for the role."


    Benjamin, knowing that Martin came from a temporary acting background, said, "The boss has quite a few lines."


    Martin naturally was referring to Robert, "His basic acting is up to par, and he won''t have problems with the lines."


    "Alright," Benjamin agreed right away, "Once the crew sends out the notice, let hime directly for the audition. As long as his basic acting is sound, I''ll green-light him."


    Such a favor that cost Benjamin nothing to grant came without any burden, "I remember you''re a member of a theater group?"


    Martin nodded, "Marietta Community Theater." He didn''t forget to boast a little, "The most professional background artist team in all of Anta, we''ve cooperated with thepany on manyte-night shows."


    Benjamin said directly, "You handle the contact."


    The two of them chatted more about the lead actor''s role; Martin said his goodbyes and left. In thepany lobby, he ran into Andrew.


    Andrew was beaming, "I just heard from E that you''re going to double as the production manager for this film?"


    Martin told the truth, "It''s just a nominal position."


    Andrew looked around and lowered his voice, "Lynn was taken by the DEAst week because of getting dragged down by Adam Smith, and the boss has decided to fire him."


    Martin caught on, "Congrattions, casting director."


    Andrew, who had helped Martin a lot in the past and could roughly guess that Martin was behind Adam Smith''s downfall, therefore benefiting himself, purposely raised his fist, "It should be congrattions to us."


    Martin bumped fists with him, "I''ll have Jerome get in touch with you."


    Andrew said, "No problem, he can call me anytime."


    With the project safe from unexpected hitches, Martin called Captain Jerome and then met up with Robert, handing over the script for the role that Benjamin had given him.


    "What does this mean?" Robert, looking at the script for the role, suddenly recalled this guy discussing backdoor deals frequently with the pervert over meals, "Martin, I''m not interested in men!"


    Martin replied helplessly, "Buddy, I''m even less interested in men! I''m the lead actor in this film, and if you''re not by my side to watch, I worry about someone snatching the lead role."


    Robert defended himself, "I honestly didn''t do anything, it was purely a coincidence."


    "I understand," Martin didn''t care to borate, "The role has at least twenty lines, so go back and prepare well. If you screw up the audition, I''ll send you to Bruce, and Old Cloth is the one who likes backdoor moves."


    The following day, Dave on behalf of Gray Film Industry concluded negotiations with Sophia and Vincent, and "Zombie Stripper" was officially initiated.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66: The Master and the Acting Fee

    This film has a publicly disclosed investment of a grand scale, one that Kelly Gray has never managed before, so she made a specific call to Louise Mel.


    Preparing for her trip to Moro, Louise chose to have ayover in Anta and stay there for one night.


    At the airport hotel, upon meeting Martin and Kelly who rushed over, Louise automatically ignored thetter and flung herself onto Martin, eximing loudly, "Penicillin!"


    Kelly felt a pang of annoyance and cursed, "You nymphomaniac, do you only have eyes for men? Can you two, a shameless couple, tone it down a bit?"


    Louise picked up a magazine she brought specifically, thrust it into Martin''s hands and said, "Quick, take a look. Louise''s Penicillin has shocked the whole of America, shocked the International Bartenders Association; many have dubbed me a master!"


    It was an issue of "Fashion Gentleman," a magazine under the Hearst Group. Martin saw that Louise was on the cover, dressed in a sophisticated work attire, with her right hand ced across her pronounced chest, holding a ss of the perfected Penicillin.


    The cover''s tagline ¡ª Louise''s Penicillin, curing all unhappiness!


    Upon opening the magazine to the title page, there was an interview with Louise, primarily discussing the process of inventing Penicillin.


    Martin had fully traded off the rights to Penicillin, and Louise, of course, did not hold back, iming it all for herself.


    Then there were praises for Penicillin by several notable connoisseurs.


    One of them even said it was the cocktail world''s greatest discovery since the new century, and Louise the most outstanding female mixologist in thest two decades.


    Louise was on cloud nine as if she were Michael Jordan to baseball, Gareth Bale to golf, Leonardo to female models under twenty-five ¡ª it was a love that came from the soul.


    Kelly took the magazine, nced at it, and mercilessly exposed her, "You harlot, how much did you spend?"


    Louise fell from the clouds, hitting the floor with a thud, and red at Kelly, "How dare you nder my innocence out of thin air?"


    The two red at each other, hands bent into ws, ready to tear into one another at any moment.


    Martin patted the couch and said, "Sit down and let''s talk business first."


    Louise snatched back the magazine, stored it carefully, straightened out her wrinkled beige shirt, and said, "We shouldn''t handle this project in the same way we do pure romance dramas, but in the Hollywood style."


    Upon hearing this, Kelly understood right away, "Find a few irrelevant folks and set up a separatepany just for the project?"


    This was amon Hollywood film maneuver. Louise simply stated, "As long as it''s legally taxed, there generally won''t be problems, but you must be prepared for problems. Wrap the project in a shell, keep financials separate, and if someone does start investigating, we can dump the shell at any time."


    Martin understood, "And then let others take the fall?"


    Louise joked, "Only if you want to pick up soap in prison."


    Kelly automatically followed suit, "I''m prepared."


    Martin reminded, "Stop talking nonsense and focus on the business at hand."


    Louise continued, "The publicized production cost shouldn''t bepletely disconnected from the film''s quality. I recently attended a screening by a German director for something like House of Death ¡ª imed to have a 12 million dor budget but looked like a 100,000 dor movie. It''s worse than yourte-night flicks..."


    As a friend of ten years and close enough to have shared the screen, she specifically warned, "That German director can afford to lose his dignity, but you, Kelly, cannot. You have a much longer road ahead of you."


    Kelly made gestures and said, "I''ve been away from Hollywood for a long time, give me some advice."


    Louise didn''t y coy and said directly, "Inte the promotion budget. I know you don''t have distribution power, but to sell the film and attract distributors, you still have to do promotion."


    She emphasized, "Especially for overseas distributors, selling the film internationally doesn''t matter how much for, but the ounts must show expenses for overseas promotion."


    Martin suggested, "Register for a few overseas film festivals? Like Southeast Asia, India, or Russia or something, send a few people at random, piling up the costs?"


    Louise smiled at him, "Not bad, your insight is improving."


    Kellymitted everything to memory, "Benjamin has nned a three-month production cycle for the film, intending to showcase it at the Savannah Film Festival. Help me get in touch with a few distributors."


    The three of them talked for a while longer, and gradually the topic came to an end.


    "Now onto something more cheerful," Martin came to the long sofa, sat between Kelly and Louise, and embraced them both, "Boozy girl, haven''t let out your ''expanding screw'' yet?"


    Louise knew all about publicity, "Take it slow, I keep releasing new cocktails and maintain the heat in the bartending world. It won''t be long before I, like Ada Coleman, be a master in the International Bartenders Association as a woman!"


    She clutched Martin''s hand, "You''ll help me, keep inspiring my creativity, right?"


    Martin said, "Of course, what''s mine is yours."


    Kelly suddenly asked, "What''s an ''expanding screw''?"


    Louiseughed happily, "As excellent as Penicillin."


    Kelly felt she had also degraded, "You two are really a pair of shameless dogs."


    Martin eagerly invited, "Kelly, you''re wee to join the ranks of the shameless."


    Unfortunately, the hotel''s sofas were red, and it was imminent that a new round of auditions take ce.


    ...¡­


    The next morning, the crew had their first meeting since the project got green-lit.


    Gray Company registered and established "Zombie Stripper" studio with Andrew and others.


    Thepany''s vice president Dave was the producer, and the shooting team, other than Andrew recing Lynn as the casting director, was all the usual crew used by Benjamin.


    Aside from the lead role, Martin also doubled as the production manager and had a certain right to speak.


    The crew hired Anta''s hottest male stripper team at a high sry and would pay them a handsome fee.


    As highly specialized technical talent, the team of eighteen would be paid a total of 900,000 US dors.


    Their inted sry indirectly raised the sry of Martin, the male lead.


    Martin''s totalpensation as the male lead and production manager was a hefty 150,000 US dors.


    The main filming location was at the House of Beast Club.


    There was also another simple studio to be set up.


    The crew publicly disclosed a production cost of 6 million US dors and a marketing budget of 3 million US dors, with ns for a global release.


    No sooner had the studio opened than the staff responsible for overseas promotion and sales of foreign rights embarked on a global journey from the Anta airport.


    The group also submitted materials to the relevant state government offices to apply for subsidies and incentives.


    ording to Georgia''s policy fromst year, "Zombie Stripper" with an investment over 500,000 US dors could enjoy a 30% tax incentive.


    As for how the books were done, that didn''t concern Martin.


    Jerome apanied him to the temporary office rental for the studio, and Martin signed his name on the contract that Dave had sent over.


    He had secured his first lead role in this life and thest.


    Upon leaving the office, Jerome said, "150,000 US dors, you''ve set a new record for the Marietta Theatre Company."


    Martin mentioned vaguely, "Special circumstances."


    Jerome thought he meant his rtionship with Kelly, "With such a high sry, you have to work seriously and stay focused. Make sure you''re well-prepared."


    Martin agreed with this, "I''ll start getting ready tomorrow."


    After a long journey, he finally stepped onto the circr stage of the House of Beast.

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Machine Gun Dance

    At House of Beast, Martin changed into his dance outfit, stretched out his body, and came to the backstage exit amidst a throng of handsome men.


    Hart appeared extremely excited, "Dad Martin, we have finally waited for your stage debut; it''s really been hard." He came to the front of the circr stage as if facing countless viewers, "The King is about to ascend his throne!"


    Martin strode forward, standing on the circr stage for the first time, ignoring the silliness of Hart and Carrington. He turned his head to the side of the stage, "Annie?"


    The woman called Annie was from the Savannah College of Art and Design, a professional choreographer coborating with House of Beast. She was employed by the production crew this time as the dance director.


    She asked, "Have you practiced dancing?"


    Martin said, "When I was younger, I practiced disco and street dance, just fooling around."


    As an extra on set, it was chaos, no need to say, dancing has always been a powerful tool for picking up girls.


    Annie had someone start the music, "Let me see your sense of rhythm and flexibility."


    Martin stepped to the beat of the music, dancing a short sequence of disco he had practiced in his previous life.


    "Your sense of rhythm is very outstanding," Annie climbed on stage. "Your body is quite stiff though¡­"


    Martin said, "I used to just dance wildly, without any professional guidance."


    Annie circled around him, "You have great physical condition. Give me two months, and I could train you well, but we don''t have enough preparation time."


    She had a thorough talk with director Benjamin, "I''ve specially designed three dance sequences for you."


    Martin nodded, "I''m warmed up, let''s start."


    All the handsome guys around him withdrew backstage, disappearing somewhere.


    Annie was a choreographer full of ideas, "The first part is called the ''Zombie Machine Gun Dance.'' Its essence is that when the dance music reaches its peak, you shake rapidly like a machine gun firing."


    She ced her hands on her hips, twisted her waist, shook her hips violently and gyrated her pelvis.


    Martin immediately understood the key to this dance, simr to machine gun fire!


    American B movies, those who know, know.


    Annie made hand gestures and asked her assistant to adjust the music, then said to Martin, "Now follow my movements."


    As the music started, Annie stood in front of Martin to the side, doing the movements while saying, "Swing your arms, tilt your head, tap forward with your left foot, stomp with your right foot, sway, lunge... good, one more time!"


    Martin did everything exactly as Annie requested.


    After repeating it, as the music was about to reach another climax, Annie shouted, "Arch your back, thrust out your pelvis, twist your waist, shake your hips, with the fastest speed and most intense rhythm you can muster!"


    Martin leaned back, his body arched, as if facing Kelly and Louise alone, shaking wildly with a super-fast tempo and rhythm!


    "Very good!" Annie watched the exaggerated amplitude and rhythm, "Keep it up, like a machine gun firing bursts!"


    As the dance music ended, Martin stopped. Due to having practiced a lot in his daily routine, suchrge and rapid movements didn''t tire him out at all.


    Annie loudly encouraged, "You''re a genius, Martin! You''ve basically mastered the most essential part of this dance."


    Martin was very professional, treating it as special training which would surely be useful in the future, "Annie, let''s do it again."


    Annie nodded, "Music!"


    This was not a musical film. The dance moves designed by Annie were rtively simple. The film was definitely going to be R-rated, and the dance parts would naturally focus on showcasing the allure of hormones.


    With the dance music''s climax, Martin once again pulsed with a fast, intense rhythm, like an Avenger''s cannon that never ran out of bullets.


    After several repetitions, during a break, Annie whispered, "Your girlfriend must be very lucky."


    Bruce suddenly appeared from behind, "Don''t you know? His girlfriend is the Earth."


    Martin stretched out his middle finger behind him without looking, but his finger was gently nudged away. He turned around, only to realize it was pointed at Robert''s big head.


    Robert withdrew his hand and opened a can of c, handing it to Martin, "Thanks."


    Martin pointed to the table beside him, "Put it down there first."


    Robert, feeling mentally drained, no longer wished to exin and simply shut his mouth.


    Martin introduced Robert to Annie, mentioning that he was to y the role of a club owner.


    Annie said, "You have a dance number, I''ll show you the original dance in a bit."


    Robert pointed at himself and asked, "I have to dance too? Looking like this, I''ll scare the audience."


    Annie asked her assistant to bring over theptop and yed an MV, in which a girl was dancing gracefully.


    "This is a French song that just came out this spring." She briefly exined, "The dance is especially charming and spirited."


    Martin listened carefully, a vague memory stirring, "This singer seems to be France''s Alizee."


    Annie nodded, "Right, that''s her!" She looked at Robert, "It would be a perfect dance. You''ll blow everyone away with it on stage."


    Robert wiped the sweat off hisrge forehead, "How could I possibly!"


    Annie said, "Benjamin said this is aedy, contrast is what brings out theedic effect."


    "How does that make it suitable for me?" Robert couldn''t imagine.


    Martin pointed at the screen and then at him, paraphrasing Robert''sment, "She has a big forehead, you have a big forehead, a perfect match!"


    Robert, thinking about the hard-won script and role, clenched his teeth, "Alright, I''m in!"


    Martin checked the time and asked Annie, "Shall we continue?"


    Annie handed theptop to Robert, "Watch it a few more times."


    As the dance music started again, Martin continued practicing the machine gun dance.


    Bruce stood next to Robert, hands in his pockets, and upon seeing the superior parts of the dance, suddenly said, "Now I believe this piece of shit secured the producer with sheer power."


    Robert was puzzled, "What power?"


    Bruce said, "You''re better off not knowing, it''s easy to feel inferior."


    By the afternoon, the first round of the zombie machine gun dance concluded, and after Annie instructed Robert on some movements to increase flexibility, she took Martin to learn the second part of the dance.


    "This is a group dance," Annie vividly described, "called the Wild Devils'' Dance."


    Martin said, "That doesn''t sound quite right to me."


    Annie, as an artist, was serious, "You''ll understand when you see it."


    She shouted towards the backstage entrance, "Ladies,e out!"


    "Daddy!"


    A nearly unison voice rang out as eighteen tall and muscr "beauties" in stockings ran onto the stage, forming a circle around Martin and Annie. Led by two blonde women, they charged forward with a sliding kneel.


    At first nce, it was a flourish of blossoms!


    But upon closer inspection, Martin was stunned, these pieces of shit wore long wigs, fake bodice garments, and long stockings,plete with fluffy tails.


    Some of them hadn''t even shaved their beards!


    As pretty as flowers.


    Annie exined, "Today is just practice."


    Martin couldn''t deny, "It truly is a Wild Devils'' Dance."


    One could only say that this was indeed a horror zombieedy.

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Special Action Scene Design

    As time went by, more cast and crew joined the pre-production. In addition to rehearsing his dance moves, Martin also followed the action director to practice vampire zombie attacks.


    Of course, these were not the slow zombies from the Resident Evil and the Living Dead series, but rather ones closer to vampires.


    The brilliance of the scripty in the life-and-death battle between the male and female leads.


    The female lead had to join in the training as well. Martin''s old acquaintance, Catherine ¨C Ma Zhen''s adversary in acting ¨C snagged the role.


    Just in terms of figure and looks, Catherine was definitely impable, which was key to her standing out from a crowd of candidates.


    Benjamin personally brought her to the set, and specifically instructed Martin, "She''s never done this kind of action scene before, take extra care of her."


    Martin understood, "Catherine and I are old friends."


    In front of many people on the crew, Catherine clung tightly to Benjamin''s arm, "Martin and I have great chemistry."


    The rtionship between the female lead and the director ran deep, perhaps already in the negatives.


    rifying their rtionship up front was actually seen as responsible in the film and television crew.


    At this moment, the prop master came over and asked the leads to try out the props.


    Martin entered a warehouse next to the temporary studio and immediately spotted something resembling Wolverine''s ws; they fit perfectly when he tried them on.


    Action director Maurice said, "For all the action scenes, you''ll just wear shorts, battle with ws and teeth, preying on victims, specifically biting the chest and throat."


    Besides ying the male lead, Martin also doubled as the producer manager and had a say in things, "Isn''t it a bit much to start like this? What about adding scenes of stripping during the action? Like my character, taking off his shirt to reveal his muscles."


    He had been a stunt double in his previous life and struck a cool pose, "I''ll use the ws to strip the opponent''s clothes; by the end of the fight, both sides will be left with just enough clothing to maintain an R-rated status."


    Director Benjamin, joining them, said, "Martin, you''ve captured the essence of a B-movie!"


    Martin wouldn''t overstep the director''s duties, "Just some thoughts, Ben. You have the final say on whether they''re appropriate or not."


    "You''re the producer manager, speak your mind," Benjamin knew very well that his influence in the crew was roughly equal to Martin''s, "What''s the most attractive element when a B-movie enters a theater? Corny jokes, sttered blood, exploding hormones. As long as we nail these three points, the film will definitely sell."


    Catherine was very proactive, "Both top and bottom for me?"


    "No, dear," Benjamin said simply, "We''re making an R-rated film, not something restricted to people over 17."


    Maurice was Benjamin''s guy; seeing him a bit weak in front of Martin, he adjusted his position and mindset, "What I''m good at is choreographing action scenes for men and women, like the one where you''re lying on the floor, that''s my design."


    Though Martin held a higher position in the crew than Maurice, he was very particr about interacting with others, "Buddy, I''ve finally found the culprit. Do you know what my friends around me are saying? They all say I''m the most tragic corpse in history."


    Maurice couldn''t help butugh heartily, "I take that as apliment!"


    "Let''s hear your thoughts, Martin," Benjamin had the final call on whether or not to use them.


    Martin did have some ideas, "The action scene where the male lead Matthew kills the female lead''s sister, Maria ¨C won''t just in sucking blood be too monotonous? Shouldn''t we make this scene more splendid?"


    This was for his own benefit, after all, it was the male lead''s scene, "Death still takes ce on stage, she dies amidst the male lead''s fervent dance. That''s what I''m thinking. A steel chain hangs down from above the stage, the male lead grasps the chain, battles with Maria in mid-air, and in the midst of a wild machine-gun dance, the male lead drains Maria''s blood."


    After Benjamin pictured it for a moment, the corresponding images immediately formed in his mind¡ªthe dance reaches its climax, the male lead whirls Maria around above the entire ballroom, fighting ferociously...


    In Martin''s eyes, what was the point of a B-movie if it wasn''t a bit exaggerated?


    Benjamin snapped back to reality and said to his assistant, "Notify producer Dave, call the heads of casting, costume design, dance, props, and photography to a meeting, immediately! Right now!"


    The assistant director hurried to make a phone call on the side.


    Benjamin couldn''t help saying, "Martin, I absolutely wasn''t wrong about you! You are a genius!" He admired sincerely, "I could onlye up with Ma Zhen, but you even thought of aerial Zhen!"


    Martin spoke candidly, "I got it from the video tapes."


    Thinking he was being modest, Benjamin said, "This scene will absolutely explode! I have prepared an opponent worthy of you, do you know who it is?"


    Martin seriously replied, "Of course, it''s Julia Roberts, the biggest star in Georgia."


    Benjamin''s face turned constipated.


    Martin went on to say, "Or is it Holly Hunter? Though she''s older, she is still an Oscar-winning actress after all, I can ept that."


    "I can''t afford their sries even if I sold my ass," Benjamin nearly spat blood, suddenly looked at Martin with a sinister smile, "My old schoolmate helped out, he''s brought in Jenna Jameson!"


    Martin asked, "You''re not joking?"


    Benjamin said, "Jenna heard she could make a cameo in a theatrical film for just 5,000 US dors."


    It''s already a tacky B-movie, the quality''s below the floor, bringing in the Sacred Valley queen won''t lower it further, and it will add some buzz.


    Before long, including producer Dave, all the heads of departments arrived.


    Benjamin was in charge of the shooting aspect and presided over the meeting.


    Martin drew the scene they had just discussed on the whiteboard.


    The director of photography Jackson added, "We need a full house of spectators, under the gaze of the crowd, that will make the scene truly shocking."


    The casting director Andrew picked up the conversation, "I''ve discussed with the club, they''ve issued an announcement, and many regr customers have volunteered to serve as audience extras for free."


    Some things he didn''t mention; House of Beast would be collecting entrance fees at the time.


    Benjamin felt rewarded and in high spirits, "Anyone with ideas regarding the set design and action scenes is wee to speak up."


    Inspired by Martin, the action director Maurice had a sudden burst of inspiration, "For the final battle between the male and female leads, I think it can be divided into two parts. The male lead is extremely powerful; it''s nearly impossible for a mortal female hunter to defeat him.


    What do you think of this, the strongest aspect of the male lead is also his weakest point, once the female lead deals with his strength, his power will decrease dramatically..."


    Producer Dave got his point and mentioned an important detail, "Once the film enters cinemas, it will definitely need an R-rating, but we don''t have distribution capability. The primary concern is the content must attract film buyers, how the MPAA rates the film, that''s their issue after they''ve purchased it."


    Martin racked his brains recalling and considering, "The first part would be the battle between the male and female leads, and after the female lead defeats the male lead, he would fall into weakness for a certain period and then get finished off by the female lead?"


    Maurice nodded, "That''s what I mean."


    Martin suggested, "Should we give sisters Maria and Anna a special gift? Like the ability to absorb powers, but there''s a w, if she reaches her peak first, she would be drained by her opponent."


    Benjamin mulled it over, "That''s interesting."


    He continued, "Let''s also change the earlier scene of floating in the air, Maria doesn''t die from being bitten by Matthew, but she shares the same gift as the female lead and loses to Matthew in the battle."


    The meetingsted until evening before dispersing, and Benjamin went back and worked through the night with his assistants to redesign several scenes.

 Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Collecting Tips on Set

    Bison Club, the dance hall was packed with people, and Sophia, holding a ss of wine, stood in front of the second-floor railing, watching the stage with great interest.


    Especially the lead dancer, who used to be a bartender.


    Vincent lowered his cowboy hat, reminded, "Don''t even think about poaching the handsome boy band, each of them can create tremendous value for me."


    The explosive music suddenly erupted, and shooting began once again.


    The countless background actors roared as Martin, amid the tremors of the zombie dance, tore off his shirt, revealing an upper body with even muscles and naturally smooth lines.


    "Come on, keep it going!" a female actor shouted.


    Director Benjamin realized that he didn''t need to prompt the atmosphere at all, the temporary actors ignited the scene on their own.


    They were more fiery than the mes.


    Martin jumped forward with both feet and with a tug at his waist, his specially designed trousers fell away, swinging around in his hand for a few rounds before flying beneath the stage.


    Susan was quick to act, catching them and covering her face with them, taking a deep breath and reveling in the sensation.


    The trousers were suddenly tugged at, and she yanked back hard. As four or five people struggled for them, a ripping noise sounded, and the trousers were torn to pieces.


    The temporary actors held onto the fragments, but their eyes were drawn to the stage.


    The former bartender, now in shorts, danced with especially enticing moves, like a Greek statue, both wildly free and devilishly sexy.


    As the music reached its peak, his body arched backward, his hips thrusted forward, and he twisted his waist and hips, swaying violently at extreme speed and rhythm.


    It was as if he was a Gatling gun firing away.


    Susan felt as if her heart had been shot, and quickly covered it with her hand.


    She was crazed, afraid the scraps of trousers in her hand would be taken, and hurriedly hid them away, then pulled out a US Dor bill, crumpled it, and threw it towards the stage.


    The Gatling gun dance reached its zenith.


    Invisible bullets flew wildly across the room.


    The temporary actors were stirred by the exaggerated speed and frequency, unable to contain their excitement.


    The few people next to Susan who had grabbed the trousers pressed them against their mouths and noses.


    Those closer to the circr stage pulled out US Dors, throwing them onto the stage like crazy.


    The dor bills fell like rain.


    This wasn''t a prop, nor was it provided by the crew; it was their own money.


    They threw 1-dor bills, 5-dor bills, and even 20-dor and 50-dor bills.


    A temporary actor pulled out a stack of rarely seen hundred-dor bills and scattered them onto the stage: "I''m taking you home tonight! You''re mine!"


    The Gatling gun dance still went on!


    At the bar, Robert, with his big head swaying, saw the temporary actors go crazy for Martin''s fiery dance and suddenly understood what Bruce meant.


    Indeed, Martin had convinced the producers with his solid talent.


    From a distance, Director Benjamin nodded in satisfaction and raised the megaphone, "Cut!"


    The music stopped, but the temporary actors'' frenzy didn''t; they kept shouting, jumping, throwing¡­


    Atmosphere is contagious.


    Then, even more money flew onto the stage.


    Benjamin suddenly asked the blonde woman wearing a hat beside him, "What do you think?"


    Jenna Jameson, who had quietlye over, said, "He''s a star, a superstar! He doesn''t belong here; he should go to Las Vegas or Sacred Valley."


    Benjamin said, "Now, he''s my leading man."


    Jenna licked her dry lips, "You don''t mind if I try to steal him, do you?"


    Benjaminughed, "He and I are both wage earners, if you can sway him, feel free."


    Jenna pulled down the brim of her hat, "Find someone to take me backstage."


    Benjamin gestured to his assistant with a nod.


    Then, turning to the director of photography, "Jackson, these scenes could be useful for editing."


    On the second-floor railing, Sophia said, "Martin isn''t on your team anymore."


    Vincent reminded her, "He''s got a special rtionship with Kelly Gray."


    Sophia realized, "No wonder he got the lead role, hehe, Kelly Gray..."


    Martin ran backstage and put on the coat Hart handed him.


    Carrington and his group followed, each carrying a big pile of clothes.


    Hart shouted, "Hurry and get the box out, help Martin''s dad pack his spoils of war. That''s his bounty."


    Martin was extremely generous, "All yours."


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the dressing room door, Benjamin''s assistant brought a woman over, saying, "Martin, Miss Jameson is here for you."


    Martin immediately turned his gaze.


    Jenna had seen and experienced all sorts of situations, and she took off her hat with great poise, "Hello, Martin."


    Hart caught on, "You are¡­you are¡­"


    Jenna nodded, "It''s me."


    The group ofds immediately abandoned their ''Dad'' Martin, rushing over to Jenna, more excited than if they had met an Oscar-winning actress, each moring for an autograph.


    The shameless rascal Hart pointed at his pants, "Jenna, can you sign here?"


    Jenna reached out, grabbed it, and swiftly signed her name.


    Hart was so excited he looked up, "Starting today, I''m never washing again, never ever!"


    Carrington brought over the camera and had Martin help with taking a group photo.


    After a while, Jenna extricated herself from the bunch of idiots, and took a good look at Martin, who in terms of physique and appearance was top-notch.


    Martin smiled, "Hello, Jenna, quite the surprise visit."


    Jenna said, "Tomorrow we have scenes to shoot together, I figured we should get acquainted in advance." She tilted her head slightly, "You''re quite familiar with me?"


    Martin chose his words carefully, "A little, yeah."


    "No matter, it''s a legitimate profession." Jenna never saw any problem with it, countless husbands in the industry directed while their wives were the leadingdies. She added, "I''ve seen the script and the set design, it''s hard to imagine."


    Martin couldn''t go into details, "You''ll understand once you see the scene all set up tomorrow. Leave it to me, it''s not difficult."


    Compared to the many action scenes he did as a stunt double in his previous life, these were child''s y.


    Jenna said, "I''ll rely on you then."


    The two talked for over ten minutes. The makeup artist came in to touch up Martin''s makeup, preparing him to go on stage for another dance number.


    His dramatic scenes weren''t many; most of it was fighting, in two senses of the word.


    After Jenna left, Hart came in with a stack of US Dors, all smiles, "Here, Daddy Martin, your tips."


    Martin pulled out therge bills and pped the remaining ones worth 20 and below, "Son, go tell everyone on the set, tonight I''m buying."


    Getting tipped for shooting was a new experience for him.


    ......


    The next morning, the crew moved to a temporary studio set up in the auto center to shoot.


    The post-production team would integrate the footage into the background of ''House of Beast''.


    At the top of the studio, a rotating tform was specially constructed, with chains hanging down that could swing within a certain range.


    Upon seeing Martin and Jenna finished with makeup, Benjamin said, "Jenna''s schedule is tight, so while you''re both energetic, let''s shoot the toughest parts first."


    Martin looked up, "I''m good to go."


    Jenna responded, "Then let''s do it."


    The stunt team came over to secure both actors with safety ropes, and after a few trials, Martin, using his past life''s solid foundation, quickly mastered the skills needed to exert the right force, and the official shooting began.

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Romantic Stars

    The ck BMW stopped in front of Clearwater Bar, and Martin got out of the car, swaggering into the bar and pulling up a stool at the counter.


    He snapped his fingers at the bartender, "Hey, beautiful, give me a martini."


    Elena nced at Martin, "Tough day at work?"


    Martin pulled out some cash and ced it on the counter, "All action scenes, lucky for me I have good stamina, made it through the whole shoot."


    Compared to him, Jenna was far behind, she fell asleep in the makeup room without even taking her makeup off.


    Amidst the soft and soothing music, the owner Mary came over and tried to return the money to Martin, "It''s on the house."


    Martin didn''t want to make it difficult for Elena, "Mary, if you don''t take the money, how can Ie back for drinks?"


    Mary smiled and took the money.


    Martin felt much more rxed after drinking the cocktail Elena had mixed.


    With not many patrons in the bar in thete afternoon, Elena took out a sheet of paper and started folding a paper airne.


    There was arge paper airne advertisement behind the bar.


    Martin gestured with his eyes, "Is it popr?"


    Elena intentionally changed her usual way of speaking, forcefully abstaining from cursing, "A lot of peoplee here after hearing about it. The Paper Airne has be really famous in the past few weeks. A few bartenders from New York even came all the way from Manhattan to exchange experiences with me. Actually, I can tell they want to buy the recipe."


    Martin remained nonchnt, "You decide on the specifics."


    Elena poured Martin another whiskey, "Drink slowly."


    Martin nodded and seeing someoneing for a cocktail, he took his drink to a quiet corner, put in his earphones, and started the recorder, routinely practicing his Hollywood ent.


    He had just finished his drink when Lily, wearing a T-shirt and capris, came over from the other side of the bar.


    Martin took off his earphones and gestured to the seat opposite, "Sit."


    Lily put her backpack on the table, pulled out a water bottle, and began drinking from the straw.


    Martin said, "Put that away."


    Lily reluctantly put it away and asked curiously, "How''s the shooting going?"


    Martin vaguely replied, "Not bad, all action scenes, pretty easy."


    Lily asked, "Action scenes?"


    Martin put it simply, "It''s a horror-actionedy, the vampire-zombie kind, lots of fighting scenes. It''s exhausting to shoot."


    Lily yed it cool, "Not hard for you, right? Aren''t you the one who boasts about being the most talented in Anta? The most talented..."


    Martin pointed at her, "Enough, shut up."


    Lily asked, "Can Ie watch you shoot?"


    Martin didn''t want to talk, "If Elena agrees."


    Lily muttered discontentedly, "Doesn''t a sister have any rights?"


    Martin put his earphones back in,pletely ignoring her.


    Lily flipped through a newspaper she took out of her bag, searching the information section for part-time jobs suitable for someone over 14.


    She was well aware of the family situation.


    Before dinner, Martin went to a nearby fast food restaurant to get some burgers and fried chicken, and dragged Lily back to yton Community.


    Not muchter, Harris came back with a pizza too.


    Holle munched on a burger and said while eating, "I dug a few more holes by the fence and stuck some branches in them. If anyone breaks their arm, don''t me me."


    Lily scolded, "Apart from digging holes all over the yard, what else can you do?"


    "Both of you shut up." Martin, taking a page from Elena''s book, quelled them with authority and asked Harris, "Did you ask about the things I mentioned?"


    Hollowing down his pizza, Harris replied, "Setting up an astronomy association is pretty simple. If you''re willing to spend a little money and get a professionalpany to handle it, there''s a hundred percent no problem."


    Martin asked, "What about school and student loans?"


    "I''ve received an offer from Georgia University," Harris said briefly. "The student loan application is very likely to be approved, and I''m working hard to earn living expenses and other fees."


    Martin had an idea before, whether it could seed was uncertain as he had only heard about it, "I''ve got a wicked idea. If it works out, it should be better than juggling part-time jobs while studying."


    Lily chimed in at the right moment, "Having Harris work as aborer on a film set?"


    Before Martin could turn his gaze toward her, she stuffed a burger into her mouth and kept her ears perked up.


    Martin said, "When setting up the astronomy association,e up with a catchy name. Sell stars in the name of the astronomy association."


    Harris looked out the window. The sky had just darkened, and no stars were visible.


    How do you sell something in the sky? But he quickly caught on: "Naming rights?"


    Martin took a sip of water, "Right, sell the naming rights."


    "We don''t have the naming rights," Harris pointed out.


    "I''ve specifically consulted awyer. The Federal and Georgia governments haven''t establishedws and regtions regarding the naming rights of stars." Martin, who had only heard theories in his past life without seeing anyone actually do it, said roughly, "When lovees, it''s always particrly romantic. A boy always tries his best to win a girl''s favor.


    What if he bought her a star and named it after her? Would romantic girls ept it?"


    Eager to get a word in, Lily spat out her burger, "They would! Those lovesick girls would go crazy. They love romance the most. With such gifts, they''dugh themselves to sleep and definitely show off everywhere."


    Harris gradually understood, "Different astronomy associations have different names for newly discovered stars."


    Thinking of diamonds, Martin said, "Lovers gift a star to symbolize their love, enduring like a star."


    Adoration filled Lily''s eyes as she looked at Martin, "How did youe up with such a brilliant idea?"


    Martin was feeling a bit smug when Lily''s nextment made him want to punch someone, "Martin, I''ve noticed your IQ has gone up since you fell off the roof. Can a knock to the head actually boost intelligence?"


    Inspired by Martin, Harris kept pondering and began to have his own ideas, "It''s not just a simple naming. It needs a series of professional certificates, a relevant star chart that allows customers to locate their star through a telescope, and a fancy packaging box."


    He remarked, "We can''t touch the stars in the sky, but this could be very significant as a keepsake."


    Lily muttered, "It''s like making money from thin air."


    Martin shook his head, "It''s not that simple, although I don''t understand the specifics."


    "Indeed," Lily said with hard truth, "You dropped out of high school..."


    Martin''s fist was already poised.


    Lily quickly changed her tune, "You''re best at swindling and deceiving."


    Turning to Harris, Martin said, "You''re the top student. I can only supply the idea, it''s up to you to make it work."


    Lily dered, "Count me in, I''m confident that I can get every lovesick girl in Marietta to buy one."


    Harris stopped eating and pulled out some materials from the cab next to him and went to his room, "I need to study this carefully; don''t disturb me."


    Before he entered the room, he turned back, "Martin, if the business takes off, half the profits belong to you."


    Martin waved his hand dismissively, "Don''t expect to sell too many."


    He estimated that earning a bit for living expenses wouldn''t be a problem.

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71: The Expert among Veterans

    "Back to hell, devil!"


    d in a leather jacket, Jenna scolded, "This world isn''t for you to tread!"


    Robert faced the camera and delivered the first line of his life, "Rotting church, more foul than hell itself, hunter, you''vee to the wrong ce, you should be exorcising demons at the church!"


    He waved at Martin, "Take her out!"


    Martin lunged from the stage, Jenna drew her sawed-off shotgun from her leg and pulled the trigger.


    Robert screamed in agony, sted away.


    At that moment, Benjamin called cut and announced the scene was good.


    Robert climbed up from the sponge mat, visibly excited, and asked, "How was my line? How did I do?"


    Martin came over and pped him on the back, "Awesome."


    Robert''s face broke into a grin, "So this is what it feels like to y a speaking role, amazing!"


    Martin had had that experience, took off his wed gloves, handed them to the prop master, and went to rest as Robert still had a few scenes to shoot.


    Jenna had finished herst scene, and found Benjamin, "When I go back, I''m nning to shoot a Sacred Valley version of Zombie Dancer, you don''t mind, do you?"


    Benjamin replied, "Who could stop you Sacred Valley folks?"


    "I''ll go talk to the lead actor," Jenna approached the corner of the club''s main hall, pulled out a chair, and sat opposite Martin, "That aerial action scene was mind-blowing, did I hear right that it originated from your concept?"


    Martin still spoke the truth, "I saw it on a videotape."


    Jenna dismissed his answer, "The film industry in Anta isgging, someone as outstanding as you should develop in Los Angeles."


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "Actually, I''m nning to go to Los Angeles before the end of the year."


    Jenna misunderstood Martin''s intention, "Are you nning to go to the San Fernando Valley? Got a prospective coborator? Martin, I''m in the process of setting up my ownpany,plete with filming, DVD distribution, and website operations. If you''re willing toe, I''ll give you the industry''s top contract."


    Martin hastily said, "I intend to go to Hollywood."


    Jenna shook her head slightly, "Hollywood is tough. I started as a model and wandered through Hollywood sets, never finding an opportunity. There are countless people with great looks like you and me among the bottom rung of Hollywood actors."


    She pretended to be "real," "I don''t want to say Sacred Valley is the backdoor to Hollywood; that would be deceitful, but I can assure you, with your acting talent and excellent scene design ability, you''ll grab Best Actor within two years, and within three years, you''ll be on the Hollywood Walk of Fame in West Hollywood."


    Martin was surprised, "The Hollywood Walk of Fame?"


    Jenna simply exined, "In front of West Hollywood''s Stiletto Theater, there''s also a walk of fame."


    She didn''t want to miss out on such a talented actor, "Don''t underestimate Sacred Valley. The industry''s annual revenue is tens of billions of US dors; you could be one of its leaders, bing a multimillionaire isn''t a dream."


    Martin said, "I''ll consider it."


    Jenna handed him a personal card, her eyes suddenly lit up with allure, "When youe, give me a call. I''ll prepare a wee party in advance; I can invite a lot of people."


    A tant sugar-coated shell!


    Listened to these names, could he evene out intact if he went?


    Jenna hadpleted her filming at the studio.


    Before leaving, the crew presented her with a gift¡ªa water bottle.


    Learning that the water bottle was Martin''s design, she made a special trip back, pulled a pen from her bodice, "Sign it, will you?"


    Martin didn''t make any excuses, and signed his name on the water bottle.


    Jenna left satisfied.


    Martin realized that he no longer had any worries about his foray into Hollywood, because the path behind him was broad.


    Even if he failed, there was a way out in Sacred Valley, and Martin vaguely remembered that Jennater became a billionaire.


    There was also the circr stage, where his life as a Zombie Dancer would not be too shabby.


    Worst case scenario, he could always rely on Elena''s easy life at any time.


    In the following shoots, Martin was in top form, full of energy, and when he performed, no one in the crew was his match.


    The two scenes with the female lead Catherine were like the descent of a deranged demon into the world.


    A major trait of American movies is that the protagonist will definitely be captured by the big viin, who absolutely won''t kill the protagonist immediately.


    In the set, Catherine, wearing a tight short leather jacket, was bound to a wooden frame, and one of the prop masters, who might have studied in Japan, had quite a unique technique.


    Martin rubbed his ws against the wall, walked to the front of Catherine, without a ferocious look on his face, but his whole demeanor exuded a perverted aura from inside out, his sinister words chilling to the bone: "You will be drained of all your essence just like your sister, turning into a mummified corpse!"


    Yet in Catherine''s roar, there was a hint of weakness: "Demon, I''m not afraid of you,e on!"


    "Cut!" Benjamin called a halt, shouting at Catherine, "You''re supposed to provoke the demon now, make him attack, then you use your talent to absorb his essence, understand? You have to be brave and decisive, not weak."


    Catherine signaled to Martin with her eyes: "Martin''s acting is too good, too much like a real demon, it scared me."


    Benjamin gestured to the prop master: "Let her go, take a twenty-minute break to reset."


    Martin took the initiative to talk to Catherine, and the two whispered together, exchanging their views and insights on their characters.


    Twenty minutester, everything was ready, and they started filming again.


    Catherine was in much better shape, and after getting through the tougher dramatic scenes, she was quite skilled at the action scenes that remained.


    The better shape Catherine was in, the more it spurred Martin on, and he became like a demon walking through the rain-soaked night without an umbre or a knife, his ws tearing through the opponent''s clothes with ease.


    Unlike some actors who are prudish with tense shyness, the two of them were veterans among veterans, not needing to bother with those stale techniques, quickly slipping into their roles.


    Catherine was experienced in action scenes.


    Martin had been baptized by the special scenes involving corpses, Ma Zhen and flying.


    The fierce battle for life and death began.


    This was arge-scale B-movie, the camera didn''t need to cut to metaphorical images of rain, blooming flowers, gushing oil wells, or trains entering tunnels.


    Perhaps it was the exuberance of the male and female leads, perhaps Benjamin''s demands weren''t that strict, or maybe the budget wasn''t really that ample, the director never called cut, up until Martin let out a roar.


    The male lead lost this primitivebat scene.


    In the final battle, the male lead, drained of his essence, saw a sharp decline in his strength, while the female lead''s power surged, finally ying the demon and destroying the vampireir.


    But the female lead solemnly preserved the male protagonist''s head as a memento of her monster hunting career.


    The end of the movie saw the mysterious disappearance of the male lead''s head while the female lead became pregnant.


    The crew shot for over three weeks, setting the record for the longest single movie Benjamin had directed since he started his career.


    In thest scene, the female lead''s squad raided the Zombie Dancer club, killing all the demons including the male model group and the boss.

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Unfastening the Button and Hooping the Rings

    ```


    Before the film crew moved into post-production, Zombie Dancer Studio booked the entire House of Beast Club for a celebration party.


    Besides the eighteen handsome men, they also hired 30 beautiful women to perform.


    Martin grabbed a microphone, jumped onto the stage, and gave a light tap, waiting for everyone''s attention. He then eximed loudly, "During this shoot, director Benjamin-Calvin has worked the hardest and faced the most pressure, so I propose we give him a special reward!"


    "Great!" Andrew was the first to cheer loudly.


    Others, like Maurice and Catherine, also echoed their agreement.


    Martin gestured to Hart.


    Hart immediately led ten women onto the stage. In unison, they took off their jackets, leaving only their front-sp bras.


    Martin said, "This is a gift that''s both beautiful and spicy, andes with a high degree of difficulty. Let''s wee Benjamin to the stage to perform his signature skill¡ªunhooking bras with his mouth!"


    Benjamin was still dazed when he was forcibly pushed onto the stage by the crew.


    Martin snapped his fingers toward the DJ booth, "Let the music start."


    Benjamin pointed at Martin and joked with augh, "Very good, just wait and see what I''ll do to youter."


    Martin yelled, "Come on, let''s see what your mouth can really do!"


    Benjamin himself was no straightced guy, or would a straightced guye up with Ma Zhen''s scenarios?


    People like Martin who are straightced just copy homework from videotapes.


    Benjamin put his hands behind his back, stretched his neck, and went to bite at the sp.


    The ten women were carefully chosen by Andrew and Martin, all busty types, making it quite a challenge to squeeze his mouth in to unhook the sp.


    After struggling for a while, Benjamin failed to unhook it and moved on to the next one, but still no luck.


    Martin teased, "Our director''s skills arecking¡­"


    Benjamin jumped up, snatched the microphone, and shouted, "Let''s see teacher Martin give us a demonstration!"


    Hart roared, "Martin daddy, show them why you''re the daddy!"


    The rest of the crew joined in the shouts.


    Bruce let out a wolf whistle, "He only knows how to gnaw at the Earth!"


    Benjamin waved his arms, stirring the crowd, "Martin! Martin!"


    The people below the stage joined in the chant, "Martin! Martin!"


    "Very well! I''ll now show you all what a true master is capable of!" Martin took off his coat and threw it to Old Cloth at the side of the stage, "A real master doesn''t back down because the mountain is too high or the valley too deep, for no matter how deep, he has the ability to explore to the bottom!"


    He purposefully looked at Benjamin, "And he won''t feel ashamed facing a beautiful woman because he''s incapable, because whenever he wants to raise his head, he can!"


    Stung by the word ''incapable'', Benjamin shouted, "If you can''t handle it, I''m stuffing that microphone in your mouth!"


    Martin shot back, "If I can handle it, will you eat the microphone?"


    Benjamin raised the microphone, "I''ll eat it!"


    Martin loosened his neck, bent down, squeezed to the middle, bit down on thece, and with a violent shake of his head, along with a ripping sound, the specially-made fabric tore, and the headlights illuminated the road ahead.


    Robert shouted from beneath the stage, "Martin, I support you."


    Andrew pointed at him and said, "Grab this traitor and take him down, cut him off!"


    Before Benjamin could react, Martin moved onto his next target, and with another ripping sound, the fabric tore once more.


    He had organized the event, of course, he had a backdoor nned.


    No, he had left a BUG.


    Martin''s mouth skills were exceptional, he went through the bras in a flurry, and the headlights lit up.


    He raised his arm triumphantly and cheered, "Yay!"


    Benjamin realized, "You cheated!"


    ```


    Martin shouted to the audience below, "I''ve unlocked it, right? Do you want to see Benjamin perform a live microphone-eating show?"


    "Eat! Eat!" The crowd cheered wildly.


    Martin waved to Bruce on the side of the stage, "Old Cloth, where''s your Vaseline? Toss a bottle up here."


    Benjamin looked at the round-headed microphone, estimating that if swallowed, it would be difficult to pull back out.


    Bruce went to the bar, grabbed a box, and came to the side of the stage, handing it to Martin.


    Martin lifted the lid of the box, revealing a microphone made of cream chocte, the exact shape Benjamin was ustomed to using during filming.


    "Director, have a taste," Martin offered it to Benjamin.


    Benjamin pointed at Martin, "You, you should have just given it to me directly, all this fuss for what?"


    Martin thought to himself, without a bit of razzle-dazzle, how can I make it memorable for you?


    Even without any of Benjamin-Calvin''s past life memories, Martin felt he had a knack for making B-movies.


    Who can tell about the future.


    Benjamin gulped down the chocte microphone in one go and left the stage, arm in arm with Martin, leaving behind twenty car headlights.


    The men''s revelry paused for a moment, making way for thedies to take the stage.


    When they started ying for real, Martin would admit defeat.


    The production''s financial manager, Brianna, collected a few thousand dors in tips on the spot and sought out Warriors from the hunky group.


    Hart and ten other guys, wearing only shorts, ascended the stage and, as per the women''s request,y down t on the stage, quickly erecting their poles.


    Brianna had someone bring up fiverge buckets filled with stic rings the size of a fist, shouting, "Ladies, it''s ring toss time! If you get it, take it home, whoever has the skills can get two or three at once. Tonight, it''s on the production!"


    Everybody rushed to the edge of the stage, grabbing stic rings and tossing them up.


    Colors flying everywhere, it was like a shower of blossoms from heaven.


    By the bar, Bruce asked, "You guys really go all out with these games, huh?"


    Martin looked at Benjamin, "Hollywood ys even wilder, right?"


    Benjamin, who actually had no such experience, couldn''t show weakness, "What''s this? Nothing."


    Robert, who had justnded a speaking role and was brimming with confidence, leaned in and asked, "Director, do I have the potential to be a big star?"


    Benjamin looked him over carefully, patted Robert on the shoulder, and said, "I don''t mean to burst your bubble, but even if you sold yourself in Hollywood, it would be hard to find someone to buy."


    That brought Robert crashing back to reality. He nced back at the stage, "I want to lie there and make money."


    Martin waved him off, "Go ahead, find Carrington, he''ll arrange it for you. No one willugh at you for making money."


    Robert hurried over to the stage.


    Bruce poured a ss of wine for both Martin and Benjamin, saying, "Shooting practice tomorrow?"


    Martin nodded, "Sure, the usual ce."


    Benjamin picked up his ss, clinked it with Martin''s, and suggested, "Your action scenes aren''t bad, you look pretty cool doing them. Good to practice your shooting, it''lle in handyter."


    He had a good idea of Martin''s goals, "Hollywood is all about connections, but if you want to climb thedder, your basic skills can''t be too shoddy."


    Martin agreed, "That''s very good advice."


    Benjamin reminded, "Don''t go too far for the time being, we''ll need a lot of dubbing for theter shots in the movie."


    Suddenly, Martin noticed a remarkably burly woman descending from the second floor and said, "I''m going to the restroom."


    Bruce reacted just as quickly, "I''ll join you."


    Benjamin was clueless.


    Sophia came down from upstairs, lifted her sturdy arm, and greeted, "Ben, good evening."


    Benjamin beat a hasty retreat as well.

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73: Beggars Cant Be Choosers in Art

    The crisp sound of gunfire continued, and shell casings fell beside Martin as the Glock''s magazine emptied and the electronic target reported the score.


    Bruce nced over, signaled for Martin to remove his earplugs, and said, "Not bad at all!"


    Martin changed the magazine: "Last time, my shooting improved a lot after I shot that old ck guy''s ass off."


    Bruce analyzed, "A sessful real-life experience enhances confidence."


    He picked up an AR and led Martin to a different shooting station: "Try this, the mostmon rifle in America, very different from handguns and shotguns."


    Martin checked the gun, which was obviously semi-automatic, and asked, "I heard it''s easy to convert into fully automatic?"


    Bruce nodded, "Just add a bump fire stock, but you don''t need to worry about that; semi-automatic is enough for your use."


    Martin followed Bruce''s instructions and fired a whole magazine, feeling that for home defense, a shotgun would be more suitable.


    Still, he took the lesson seriously. Should this be considered a basic skill for a Hollywood male star?


    The two of them each fired two more magazines, then headed back to the rest area.


    No need to y until their shoulders ached.


    Martin ordered two coffees. Bruce asked, "Are you really nning to go to Los Angeles?"


    "As soon as I''m done with ''Zombie Stripper'', I''ll set off, probably after the Savannah Film Festival." Martin asked, "Haven''t you and Monica made up?"


    Bruce said, "It''s over for good, she thinks I''m a freak."


    Martin said, "You didn''t tell her you just licked the photo, without actually drinking the water¡ªthat''s not too freaky."


    Bruce shrugged, "She came to me wanting to get back together, just when she caught me soaking the photo in water."


    Martin genuinely admired: "For a freak like me to think you''re a freak!" He revisited an old conversation, "Old Cloth, when I make it in Hollywood, I''ll definitely hire you as my cleaner¡ªonly a freak matched with another freak makes a perfect pair."


    Bruce''s response cut through pretense, right to the core: "You piece of crap, always loving to use low tactics for shitty deeds, expecting me to wipe your ass?"


    Martin gestured dismissively: "In all my lives added together, I''m just a lowlife, what do I know about high-end tactics!"


    His phone rang at that moment; it was Kelly calling, and upon answering she said, "I''m at thepany,e with me to Savannah, and let''s talk about something privately."


    Martin finished his coffee, "Got something to do, I''m heading out."


    Bruce suddenly remarked, "Just a reminder, your shitty ent is really hard to listen to."


    Martin didn''t care; he got into his BMW, picked up Kelly from Gray Company, then took Interstate 85 straight to the port city of Savannah on the east coast.


    Kelly said, "Have you seen thetest ''Fashion Gentleman''? The famous mixologist Louise Mel had a burst of inspiration at Casanca and created a brand-new cocktail called the Expanding Screw."


    Martin, recalling, asked, "It''s been over a month since thest visit, right?"


    Kelly didn''t answer; instead, she said, "Louise is very greedy, she''ll drain you dry eventually."


    Martin nodded, "A new form every month, I can keep it up for at least five years." He then asked, "What are we going to Savannah for?"


    Kelly simply stated, "To enter the film at the Savannah College of Art and Design for the film festival and to stay overnight in Savannah."


    Upon reaching Savannah, the two first had lunch, then went together to the Savannah College of Art and Design.


    This is thergest arts institution in Georgia, with several departments rted to film and television.


    The film festival is held in October, and ''Zombie Stripper'' was entered for exhibition screening¡ªto be exact, it''s an opportunity to attract distributors during the festival and sell the film.


    Since the film wasn''tpleted yet, it didn''t meet the normal registration requirements.


    Kelly, however, pulled some strings, visited a vice-chancellor, and obtained special permission to enter.


    This was the very reason she came personally.


    Martin then went to handle various procedures, and the sum of the registration fee, booth fee, and pre-paid screening fee amounted to several thousand US dors.


    Back in the car, he rejoined Kelly, who asked, "How does it feel?"


    Martin took the driver''s seat, "I''ve learned a deep lesson, the poor shouldn''t dabble in art."


    Kelly chuckled, "Learning from the three major European film festivals."


    Martin was the leading actor of the film, and its cinema release was closely rted to his future. He inquired, "Did you contact any distributors?"


    Kelly gestured for him to start driving, "I used to work at Lionsgate, got in touch with a buyer from Lionsgate, Louise helped to reach out to Focus Features under Universal, as well as Warner Bros. with whom she coborates the most, and there will be film distributors from overseasing too. We expect more than a dozen film buyers."


    Martin said, "I''m longing to see it released in North America soon."


    "Do you have the resources to go to Los Angeles?" Kelly asked with a particr smile, "To find that slut Louise?"


    Martin emphasized, "I''m in Georgia, keepingpany with you, a female pervert."


    Upon arriving at the hotel, Kelly went straight to the bathroom to run a bath.


    Both of them entered the bathroom together.


    Kelly, soaking in the water and lying on top of Martin, suddenly said, "When you go to Los Angeles, do something for me."


    "Spy on Louise?" Martin asked curiously.


    "Why would I spy on her? Haven''t I seen enough of her in person?" Kelly was uncharacteristically serious, "Find out which Hollywood film crew mighte to Georgia for shooting and inform me right away."


    Martin understood, "I''ll keep an eye out. In Anta, aside from Gray Film Industry, it seems like no one else is doing that sort of business."


    Kelly nodded slightly, "Soon someone will take notice, and I want to seize the opportunity first."


    When Martin was alone with Kelly, he definitely sided with her, "Don''t let Louise slip away."


    Kelly stated, "If she can pull a Hollywood crew to coborate with me, I''ll give her amission."


    "What about me?" Martin asked, "Don''t I get amission?"


    Kelly understood the thoughts of this poor guy, "You''ll get one too. Martin, don''t miss out on making money. If you can bring in a big crew with an investment of hundreds of millions, I''ll reward you handsomely."


    Martin took the opportunity to ask, "Reward me with what?"


    But Kelly just raised her eyebrows, "What do you want?"


    Martin did not specify what he wanted but instead shifted the topic, "What about a crew from Sacred Valley?"


    Kelly said, "As long as it''s a legitimate crew, the genre doesn''t matter. What''s important is making money; you need money to move up."


    Martin reached out with one hand and took hold of Kelly''s, "I''ve found that we have a lot inmon."


    "No, the one you have a connection with is Louise," Kelly pulled her hand away, too embarrassed to say it aloud.


    Martin persisted, "What?"


    "I''m influenced by the environment!" Kelly burst out angrily, "Under the atmosphere you and Louise deliberately created, I acted out of character, which cannot prove anything!"


    She raised her voice, "I''m not the person you all think I am!"


    Martin turned over, "I believe you."


    Kelly sank into the water, and soon enough, she didn''t believe in herself anymore.


    They stayed in Savannah for three days, waiting until all the procedures at the film festival''s organizingmittee were taken care of, before going back to Anta.

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74 The Girl Who Sold Stars

    ```


    Driving through the affluent area of Marietta, the ck BMW 7 Series didn''t stand out. Martin spotted themunity center ahead and parked in a space at the roadside.


    Lily on the passenger seat was gathering her things.


    Martin asked, "Can you handle it?"


    Lily nodded vigorously, without the usual bluster, "The client for our first deal, I chose him specially."


    She pulled out a photo and ced it on the dashboard, pointing to the ck boy in it, "His name is Cam, he went to the same public middle school as me. A year ago his parents overdosed, and he was adopted by a wealthy white family who sent him to a private school."


    Martin couldn''t help but say, "The kid''s got some luck."


    Lily revealed the truth behind it, "Because he has a very outstanding talent for football, maybe in a few years, he''ll be in the NFL."


    "Use the pitches I taught you, don''t recite them mechanically, adapt them flexibly." Martin nced at the ck skin in the photo, and cautioned, "Don''t say anything racist."


    Lily nodded, "My brain hasn''t shrunk."


    Martin said, "Go on, I''ll cover for you here. If there''s any trouble, I''ll be right over."


    Lily picked up her handbag and approached themunity center, standing in the shade of the trees to make a call. A not-so-dark-skinned big boy quickly ran out.


    Cam asked, "Lily, what''s up with the sudden call?"


    "You helped me out before you transferred schools, I''m here to repay the favor." Lily stated righteously, "I know you''ve never given up on Amy from the cheerleading squad. Her birthday is in a week, and apparently, she''s going to have a backyard party to celebrate."


    Cam scratched his head, "I''m worried about what to get her for her birthday."


    Lily picked up where he left off, "So, I''m here to help you." She pulled out the prepared items, cing them on the trunk of a nearby car, "Take a look at these."


    Cam saw several beautifully packaged gift boxes.


    "I don''t like being in debt, better to settle it early." Lily opened a card-like package; it was a beautiful star chart with one star printed particrly bright, "This is a star from the Andromeda Gxy''s M31 cluster."


    Seeing Cam''s puzzled face, Lily decided to cut to the chase, "The Antic Astronomical Association is selling the naming rights to this star. It can be named after a person or anything else. Amy is a member of the school''s astronomy club. Give her a star, and at that moment you''ll harvest love..."


    As people passed by, Lily coughed softly, showing Cam the certificate, ID, and documentation from the Antic Astronomical Association, "This is the Antic Astronomical Association, one of thergest astronomical organizations in the US! Cam, think about it, what can you give her that''s more stylish and ssy than a star? A diamond? Is it more timeless than a star?"


    Cam was tempted, a star in the sky named after Amy would definitely move her.


    Lily upped the ante, "I''m volunteering at the Antic Astronomical Association this summer. I came across this amazing opportunity and thought of you first. If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to Amy myself."


    "I want it, I want it!" Cam quickly agreed, "How much?"


    Lily replied, "Just give me 200 dors; I''ll make sure the association sends the certificate and star chart to you as soon as possible."


    Cam''s adoptive parents were good to him, but he only found a few tens of dors after searching through his pockets. He said, "Wait for me, don''t leave, make sure you wait for me toe back."


    Lily nodded, "Go ahead."


    Cam ran back to themunity center and hurriedly borrowed some money toe back.


    Lily took the cash, noted down the mailbox of Cam''s adoptive parents, left the ce, and got into the BMW.


    Martin asked, "Did it work?"


    Lily pulled the money from her pocket, pping it onto her hand, "200 dors."


    Martin offhandedly remarked, "You''re charging quite a high price."


    He remembered that a guy had only spent a little over 100 RMB in the past.


    "Hey, get it straight!" Lily emphasized, "What we sold him is a star! A star, you hear!"


    Martin asked, "Next target?"


    Lily flipped through her notebook and nced at it, "Let''s head to the Margaret Memorial Hall, the son of the caretaker there once took lessons with Harris, he''s an astronomy enthusiast, I bet he''d be willing to pay for a star''s naming rights."


    She continued flipping, "Another one is the daughter of a Methodist Association member; Elena used to volunteer at the Methodist Association, she''s mentioned it many times..."


    Martin understood, "You''re using all the resources you''ve gathered in the past."


    Lily smiled, "No need to waste any more."


    In thete afternoon, Andrew called Martin who happened to be in the west of the city, so he went to the Freedom Association to pick up the social investigator materials.


    ```


    Martin said to the following Lily, "Don''t swear, and don''t lose your temper."


    Lily replied, "Okay."


    Martin was still not reassured, "You''d better not talk at all."


    When they arrived at the social worker''s office, only Andrew was there.


    Andrew handed Martin a document and suddenly became mysterious, lowering his voice, "I''ve prepared a gift for Kelly''s assistant, E."


    As he spoke, he produced a tote bag emzoned with the Antic Astronomical Association logo, from which he took out beautifully packaged star charts, ss stars, certificates, and other items, "I''ve always wanted to give E a gift, and something ordinary just seemed too mundane, so I bought her a star¡ªa star named after E."


    Martin could not be mistaken, the items in his hand were exactly the same as the ones Lily had left in the car.


    Lily''s mouth opened, and Martin understood: Harris.


    Andrew was quite pleased with himself, "Not bad, right? It''s a professional certification from the Antic Astronomical Association!"


    What could Martin say? He could only express admiration, "High-end, impressive, and ssy."


    After leaving, Lily made another sale, and Martin, checking the time, pulled her back to yton.


    As the sun set, Martin drove past the north side of themunity and noticed Scott standing at the roadside.


    Scott saw Martin and Lily through the open window and waved at them repeatedly.


    Lily said, "I don''t want to talk to him."


    Martin parked on the other side of the road, walked over, and asked, "What''s up?"


    Scott spat out his cigarette butt and crushed it with his foot, "A few weeks ago, you said Harris applied for college?"


    Martin nodded, "He received an offer from Georgia University."


    Scott didn''t pursue the subject, nced at Lily in the car, and warned, "You better keep it together, kid."


    "Shut up," Martin pointed to his own chest, "I''m a man of principles and boundaries."


    There was no point in an unpleasant conversation, so Martin went back to the car.


    Scott flipped him off from across the way.


    Martin responded with his own middle finger.


    As the car turned the corner at the intersection, Martin looked back and saw a ck minivan stop beside Scott, who bent down and got into the vehicle.


    ......


    That night, in an apartment in the midtown area, Sophia wore a tank top and shorts, revealing her muscr physique.


    Across from her, Scott twisted his body, continuously stripping off and discarding his clothes.


    Next to muscr Sophia, his slender and coquettish figure was like willow in the wind.


    When Scott was down to just his shorts, Sophia beckoned with her finger, and Scott swayed closer to her.


    Sophia rolled up several $20 bills and stuffed them into Scott''s shorts.


    "You old bunny should go to House of Beast and learn how to dance properly!" Sophia wiped her mouth, "Where''s my drink? Bring it here."


    Scott brought her the drink as she demanded, and Sophia drank it down just as boldly as her appearance suggested, in one gulp.


    Sophia beckoned with her finger, "Come with me!"


    A pleasing smile spread across Scott''s face, "I''ve learned some new tricks, hoping to earn more tips."


    Sophia, excited, sat backfortably, "Let''s see."


    Who was Scott, after all? He got right on the floor, opened his mouth, and started barking, "Woof! Woof..."


    Sophia took out more $20 bills and tossed them onto the floor, "You''re only allowed to pick them up with your mouth!"


    One yed the fool, the other threw money; they were having a grand time.


    Among the barks, Scott kept picking up the dor bills with his mouth.

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Freaking Out

    In the morning, just after Elena had prepared breakfast, Martin walked through the Carter family''s front door on time, his hair freshly washed.


    Lily was about to speak when Martin''s fist was already raised.


    Elena asked, "Did you go for a workout?"


    Martin pulled out a chair and sat down, "Staying consistent isn''t easy, can''t break the routine."


    Lily suddenly asked, "Martin, are you really strong?"


    Elena, a bit slow on the uptake, said, "How would I know?"


    With a screech, Martin''s fork pierced the most protruding point of the round bread roll.


    Lily''s spoon ttered to the floor, she hastily picked it back up, continuing to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Martin asked Harris, "How many did you sell?"


    Harris, eyes alight with excitement, said, "Six! Made 1200 US dors."


    "Even Lily the idiot managed to sell four," Elena said incredulously, "Is this business that easy?"


    Martin said, "You can''t count it that way, the first batch of customers were all carefully selected."


    Taking over the conversation, Harris detailed, "Out of the six people I had targeted, five purchased, the other was a passerby."


    Martin guessed that the passerby must have been Andrew.


    Harris went to his room to get a bag, intending to give Martin half of the money.


    Martin waved his hand dismissively, "Consider it my meal fee."


    Elena never stood on ceremony with Martin and took the money directly.


    At that moment, someone pushed the door open from the outside, Scott entered, limping with a cloth bag in hand.


    All four siblings were staring at him.


    Scott, reeking of alcohol, grabbed a sandwich and started eating it voraciously.


    "What are you here for?" Elena asked with an edge to her voice.


    After finishing the sandwich, Scott wiped the sauce off on his T-shirt, tossed the cloth bag onto the couch, and looked at Elena and Harris in session, saying, "This is all I have."


    Martin had an idea of what was in the bag and looked at Scott curiously.


    Elena opened the bag, which contained six small bundles of twenty-dor bills.


    Harris asked, "Scott, this money¡­"


    Scott didn''t say a word and turned to leave, but after a few steps, he suddenly turned back around, quickly walked to the bag, grabbed a bundle, and stuffed it into his pocket, "I still need to buy booze to get by."


    He hesitated, then picked up another bundle and put it in his pocket too.


    As soon as heid hands on the money, Scott''s eyes saw nothing but the dor bills, reaching out once more to grab the bag.


    Elena snatched the bag and hid it behind her back.


    "All idiots, a bunch of good-for-nothings!" Scott hobbled away.


    Lily ran out after him to the doorstep, only to see Scott, without turning back, heading towards the hangout of the new dealers.


    She returned with her head drooping.


    Elena handed the bag to Harris, "Don''t waste it frivolously."


    Martin added, "Scott didn''t earn this money easily."


    "He isn''t bing a dealer, is he?" Elena worried.


    Martin vaguely said, "No, he''s not."


    Elena stealthily reached out and grasped Martin''s hand, "The bastard Jack is gone, maybe it''s for the best. As for Scott¡­"


    She didn''t know how to continue, her voice lowered, "Scott... just goes off the rails sometimes."


    After breakfast, Elena gave the car keys to Harris, and he, along with Lily, continued to go out peddling stars, determined to sell off the entire universe.


    Martin took Elena shopping for clothes at the mall.


    "I can''t believe people actually buy the naming rights to stars." Elena found it surreal.


    Martin casually said, "Even plots ofnd on the moon can be sold."


    After apanying Elena to finish buying clothes and having lunch together, Martin dropped her off at Clearwater Bar for her shift and drove to the Savannah College of Art and Design''s Anta campus, where he sat in onnguage sses at the School of Performance Arts.


    In the following period, Martin''s life was very regr, spending his days mostly learning.


    asionally, he would meet up with Bruce to continue their shooting practice.


    It wasn''t just for his future career, but also for security reasons.


    Additionally, Martin had Kelly Gray help him collect information to study the workings of Hollywood films.


    These were areas where Martincked experience.


    By September, Harris had started college, and Elena began to make a name for herself in the bartending industry, with just her tips sufficient to support her family.


    Facingpetitors trying to poach her, the boss Mary had no choice but to raise her hourly wage to 10 US dors.


    Martin also got busy, spending most of his time at Gray Company, voicing for the initial cut of "Zombie Stripper."


    Having thergest part in the film, his voice work was naturally the most extensive.


    Benjamin, the director, wore many hats - aside from editing, he was also the voice director.


    "Ah! Huh... Ha!"


    The male voice that emerged from the voice-over studio was very weird, as if engaged in some unspeakable act: "Come on!"


    At the end of a voice-over session, director Benjamin gave a thumbs up to the recording booth.


    Martin took off his headset and came out, grabbing a towel from his assistant to wipe the sweat from his hands: "Ben, the films you''ve directed have given me a wealth of experience."


    Benjamin said, "Don''t be modest, you''re a natural."


    Martin shot back, "You''re the one who should be heading to Sacred Valley, they need you toe to the rescue! The plots in Sacred Valley are bing increasingly diluted, with no fun left in them."


    He went over to Benjamin: "With your talent, you''re definitely going to make your mark and win Best Director."


    Benjamin said, "I haven''t found a wife yet."


    Martin was surprised, "What''s that got to do with finding a wife or not?"


    "Don''t you know?" Benjamin looked at Martin, who didn''t seem to be pretending, and said, "To win Best Director, either your wife ys the leadingdy, or your husband ys the leading man."


    Martin was taken aback, "That''s tougher than the Oscars!"


    After a few moments of levity to rx, Martin went back into the recording booth.


    Benjamin''s script was perfectly in tune with the B-movie atmosphere.


    Martin got into character, gesturing in the recording booth at the screen: "Surrender to me, or I''ll blow your head off!"


    When it came to the flying battle scene, Martin watched as he and Jenna fought in the air, a matter of life and death.


    Having plenty of realbat experience, he always managed to let out the most fitting screams at just the right moments.


    When the voice-over for this part was done, it was time for lunch.


    Andrew ran over, inviting Martin and Benjamin to a nearby restaurant for a meal.


    As they ate, they discussed the afternoon''s voice work.


    Benjamin brought up a point: "Martin, for a leading man, it''s very necessary to deepen your interactions with women. Take our film for instance, an actor with plenty of real-life experience makes shooting go smoothly."


    Martin agreedpletely.


    The three of them discussed the serious art of filmmaking, without any thoughts of straying off-topic.


    Benjamin continued, "If these scenes were performed by inexperienced actors, even if I wrote all the lines perfectly, would they know which tone to use?"


    Heplimented Martin, "You''re exactly that experienced yer."


    Martin nearly sprayed the soup from his mouth and quickly changed the subject, "Ben, can we finish the post-production by mid-October?"


    Benjamin replied, "No problem, everyone knows how efficient I am. We''ll definitely finish everything before the Savannah Film Festival."

 Chapter 76: Chapter 76 French Buyer

    The Savannah Film Festival currently has no awards section, more focused on film screenings and artistic exchanges.


    Filmmakers and actors from around the world get to interact face-to-face with students from the Savannah College of Art and Design during the festival.


    The "Zombie Stripper" crew led by Benjamin certainly didn''t have that privilege.


    Despite graduating from the Savannah College of Art and Design, Benjamin hadn''t even made it to being a notable alumnus yet.


    On the open space between the campus''s two theaters, numerous promotional booths were set up, and Martin and Catherine, the leads of the movie, distributed promotional materials in their character costumes, attracting passersby to their booth to learn more about the film.


    Martin''s vampire attire and Catherine''s leather-d sword-bearing huntress image drew quite a crowd interested in learning more about the film.


    "At 7 PM, ''Zombie Stripper'' will be screened at the festival theater."


    The central promotion board carried a striking slogan.


    Martin, ying the male lead, was very proactive¡ªone pamphlet at a time, he would say to people, "7 PM, festival theater, wee."


    With the male lead working so hard, Catherine, the female lead, felt too embarrassed to ck off and kept talking nonstop.


    Whenever there was a lull in the crowd, Martin grabbed two sealed bottles of water and handed one to Catherine.


    Catherine took the opportunity to drink and muttered softly, "No matter how hard we work, our pay won''t increase."


    Martin replied with a smile, "We are the leads. If the movie sells well, nobody can steal our thunder."


    Another person drawn in by therge posters approached, and Martin put down his water bottle to greet them, handing over a flyer.


    The person took the flyer and studied it seriously.


    Martin, noticing the person''s genuine interest, said, "Sir, the film will be screened at the festival theater at 7 PM. If it''s convenient for you, you are wee toe and check it out."


    The man pointed to the character on the flyer and asked, "Are you the male lead? ying a vampire?"


    "Yes, I am the male lead." Martin recognized the man''s ented English as simr to Michel Gondry''s and ventured, "Sir, you''re French, aren''t you?"


    The man nodded, "I am nco from France."


    Martin invited nco to the booth, chatting as they walked, "You seem to be someone in the film industry?"


    nco asked, "Because I''m attending the film festival?"


    "Your demeanor reminds me of a French friend," Martin said vaguely, not knowing if the man was friend or foe in the industry, "He''s a filmmaker who recently came to Georgia to shoot a film, so I have a rather strong impression of him."


    ncoughed, "Are you talking about Michel?"


    Martin, sensing an opportunity, quickly replied, "Yes, Director Michel Gondry. I''ve had the pleasure of sharing French cuisine with him in Anta and tasting Georgia''s specialties. He''s not only an artist in film, but also has the French''s discerning taste for fine food."


    Liking what he heard, nco followed Martin into the booth.


    Dave, Benjamin, and others watched Martin warmly conversing with someone and didn''t interrupt for the time being.


    They were very confident in Martin''s abilities.


    If it had been Catherine, she would''ve already taken over the task of reception.


    Kelly Gray, dressed in professional attire, came to the booth with her assistant E and edged closer to eavesdrop on the conversation between Martin and the man.


    "Michel even invited me to Paris when he left," Martin said wistfully, "I''ve always wanted to experience the City of Art and Love up close, but sadly, months have passed, and the chance never came."


    nco was quite polite, "You''ll get your chance. Who knows, maybe one day you''ll be attending the Cannes Film Festival."


    He thought briefly, then pulled out a business card and handed it to Martin, "Seven o''clock tonight at the Festival Theater, right?"


    Martin took the business card, quickly nced at it, and saw that it was from a business manager at Europa Film Company.


    "Yes, at seven o''clock," he said with a smile. "Please wait a moment."


    Martin fetched a formal invitation and handed it to nco with both hands: "It would be a great honor for the crew if you could attend."


    nco took the invitation, shook hands with Martin specially, and then took his leave.


    Having left the exhibition area, he found a quiet spot, pulled out his cell phone, dialed Michel''s number, and after exchanging greetings, said, "I''m in Savannah; I just met an interesting person who ims to be your friend, an actor from Anta, Martin Davis."


    Michel Gondry on the other end replied, "Indeed, he''s a friend, a nice guy with good acting skills, and he has a great longing for France."


    nco had received quite a few invitations today and, after ending the call with Michel Gondry, took only a moment to decide to check out "Zombie Stripper" that evening.


    Back in the exhibition area, Kelly approached and asked, "An important person?"


    Martin handed her the business card: "A buyer from Europa Film Company, who seemed to imply that he''s countrymen and friends with Michel Gondry."


    Kelly immediately thought, "Your connection with Michel Gondry, did ite in handy?"


    Martin said, "It should work. I think he will attend tonight''s screening."


    Kelly turned to E and said, "Make sure the VIP seating is arranged."


    E responded affirmatively.


    Kelly then said to Martin, "One more buyer adds to the hope of selling."


    Martin gently took Kelly''s hand, his voice tinged with barely concealed concern, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, you''re doing an outstanding job."


    Kelly turned her hand around and pinched his finger saying, "You have lots of ideas,e up with a good one for me."


    Martin spread his hands helplessly, "Whates next will depend on solid skills, my dodgy ideas will only be a drag, messing things up."


    Although Martin had studied film buying and market marketing in America for a while, he felt that he only had a superficial understanding and it was better to speak less in specific deals.


    By the afternoon, Sophia and Vincent hade over from Anta to prepare for the screening.


    Kelly Gray only exchanged polite greetings with Sophia and Vincent, avoiding further contact.


    The entire staff of Bison Club had alsoe along.


    Bruce said to Martin, "The boss closed the shop especially today, so we could alle watch the movie together."


    Hart joined in, "Old Cloth, this movie''s got nothing to do with you, they wanted you to show your face up there, but you wouldn''t listen."


    But Bruce replied, "I''m just a guy who does the dirty, tiring work."


    Understanding Bruce''s point, Hart turned to Martin and asked, "Father Martin, have you seen the rushes? How did I perform?"


    Martin replied, "You died a terrible death, blown up by Catherine."


    At five o''clock, Sophia heartily invited the entire crew to a nearby luxury buffet restaurant for a meal.


    The dinner wasvish, and Martin ate sparingly.


    The screening crew were to take the stage and he had rented a well-fitting tuxedo specifically for it.


    Controlling one''s diet before attending significant events is a lesson every actor must learn.

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Fierce and Joyous

    The sky had darkened when Kelly Gray led the producer Dave, director Benjamin, lead actor Martin, and lead actress Catherine all to the front of the theater to greet the arrival of important guests.


    Everyone''s face was brimming with smiles.


    Thanks to Kelly Gray''s connections, the crew had invited several deans from the Savannah College of Art and Design.


    The most important guests, naturally, were the buyer representatives from various film distributionpanies.


    Martin saw six screening experts and professional buyers from Focus Features, Warner Bros., and Lionsgate Films.


    Besides, he noticed representatives from overseas film merchants like Indians, South Koreans, Mexicans, and Brazilians.


    Those who went on a business trip certainly didn''t skimp on their work outside.


    Soon, Martin spotted an acquaintance, straightened his formal attire, and stepped forward to greet him, "Good evening, nco. Wee."


    nco shook hands with Martin and said, "I''ve been in touch with Michel. He can''t stop praising you. I can''t miss a movie starring an actor who earns such praise from Michel."


    Martin led the guests to the entrance of the theater, introduced them to Dave and Benjamin, and personally ushered them inside.


    The theater that could hold more than eight hundred people was nearly full, mostly with ordinary audience members and students from the college.


    There were only about twenty real film buyer representatives.


    Martin sat next to Benjamin in the crew''s designated area.


    As the movie was about to begin, he noticed Benjamin''s hands and legs were shaking.


    Benjamin managed a strained smile, "Don''t be surprised, it''s my first time. It''s normal to be nervous."


    "Me too," Martin kept adjusting his breathing, trying not to think about the movie''s sess or failure.


    For him, just getting the film into theaters was a victory.


    Jeffs from Lionsgate Films and itner, a buyer from Warner, sat next to each other, the two were often seen at various film festivals on behalf of theirpanies and were old acquaintances.


    Jeffs asked, "Is Warner interested in B-movies?"


    In a low voice, itner replied, "B-movies have a loyal audience."


    The screen lit up, the lights went out, and booming music began to y.


    In the packed House of Beast Club, a sun-kissed, handsome hunk took to a circr stage and started to dance feverishly to the music.


    The beginning was quite normal, a typical zombie dance with just a few elements of a striptease added in.


    The DJ on the scene shouted, "Zombie Gatling Gun Dance, let the bullets fly across the dance hall!"


    It was as if machine guns were firing, and numerous customers clutched their chests.


    Then, US dors flew about, and underwear fluttered in the air.


    It was so realistic that it seemed like such a nightclub actually existed.


    Audience members in the theater couldn''t help but whisper, "That''s too exaggerated!"


    The audience was astonished: With that kind of frequency and speed, would they fly up to the sky?


    B-movies demand such exaggerated effects.


    And it was all shot live.


    Many could see that the leading man''s dancing wasn''t all that great, just mediocre, but the high points of the Zombie Gatling Gun Dance made him dazzlingly charismatic.


    In close-up shots, the explosion of hormones overflowed from the screen.


    Jeffs overheard someone behind him asking theirpanion, "Where is the House of Beast? Do they really have such dancers? I want to experience that..."


    The opening dance number emphasized the film''s sexual allure.


    Of course, no B-movie wasplete without another major highlight and element¡ªsshes of sma.


    As all the customers were immersed in the lead actor''s feverish dance, the music changed, and suddenly the lead actor, Matthew, transformed into a vampire. Along with the other dancers and the big-headed boss, they started a bloody massacre of the customers.


    Brain matter spewed, limbs were severed, and blood flowed like a river.


    It was a ritual sacrifice. House of Beast was a stronghold for vampiric demons who lured customers with male beauty, feasting on their blood, and offering sacrifices to the infernal gods.


    The opening scene wasn''t outstanding, but it was enough to keep people watching.


    The plot of a B-movie is always crap, and Benjamin''s was no exception. A girl was lucky to escape from the mass ughter and found the sisters Maria and Anna, huntresses with special gifts.


    Anna suggested forming a squad to hunt the vampiric demons. While gatheringrades, Maria scouted ahead, arriving at the club first.


    "Jenna Jameson?" Jeffs frowned, "Using her is indeed a gimmick, but if we really wanted to see her, there are plenty of films avable."


    itner thought simrly, and as soon as he saw Jenna Jameson and the male lead in the same scene, he anticipated an intense fight toe.


    But what he hadn''t expected was that this scene would be so unique.


    The male lead caught Maria''s eye.


    The former wanted to use his unique gift to directly drain the vampire, while thetter sought to use the blood of a beautiful woman to please the special infernal god from Hell.


    It was on the stage that a great battle erupted.


    But the location and style of the fight were something that not even Jeffs and itner had foreseen.


    The male lead, holding on to a chain dangling from the ceiling with one hand and clutching Maria with the other, performed an aerial acrobatic fight.


    Zombie Gatling Gun took to the skies!


    The scene, with its mix of beauty and brawn coupled with exaggerated acting, created not just a sense of bloodybat but also an inexplicable hrity.


    In the eyes of the audience, two characters were fighting for their lives, but this special method somehownded them in a bizarre joy.


    Jeffs couldn''t help butment, "It''s full-on pstick."


    itner actuallyughed, "There''s something to it."


    As for the rough production quality, that''s no issue¡ªB-movies are always like that.


    In the dim theater, the air was filled with lively spirits.


    The fight, devoid of funny lines or spoof actions, was both fierce and hrious.


    This type ofedy is a signature product of the Americans, with a very wide audience.


    As expected, the arrogant Maria met her failure, failing to suck the blood from the male lead and instead being drained dry and met a tragic end, dismembered.


    The plot was still clich¨¦d¡ªheroine Anna found some helpers, discovered her sister had been killed, and resolved to clear out the vampires from the House of Beast Club.


    They came up with a detailed n and stormed the club during the day.


    Then they fell into a trap and were captured alive by the big-headed boss and the male lead, along with a group of male dancers.


    Of course, the viin wouldn''t kill the heroine straight away.


    The male lead locked the heroine up alone; intimidated by his strength, she decided to use her innate talent to seduce him into a head-on fight.


    The audience there, mostly B-movie enthusiasts, were having a great time.


    The scene design of several fight scenes and the male lead''s special performance were full of fun.


    The final act began with the heroine''s inner monologue once again throwing out the concept ofbat.


    Last time, the heroine''s sister had failed and was killed.


    But the heroine''s talent surpassed her sister''s, and she defeated the male lead head-on.


    In the following fight, the heroine chopped off the male lead''s head.


    With the male lead dead, the heroine led her team to cleanse the House of Beast Club and took the male lead''s head as a trophy.


    At the end of the film, the heroine, leading the demon-hunting squad out of the city, realized she was pregnant, and the male lead''s head had disappeared entirely.


    In the darkness, apuse began to sound, and nco also stood up to p.


    Unlike a typical French filmpany, his Europa Corp could be said to have the mostmercial atmosphere in all of France, perhaps even Europe, and its founder, Luc Besson, never dealt with art films.


    The style of thepany''s big boss influenced the entirepany''s style.


    nco was also a film buyer with a preference formercial cinema.


    This film had superb elements of an American B-movie¡ªsttered blood, a terrifying atmosphere, exploding hormones¡­


    Even the American-style scatological humor he usually didn''t care for was uniquely crafted in this film.


    Without any crappy dialogue, the male lead was killed by the heroine, yet it turned out to be full of joy.


    Especially the male lead, who stood out in the first two acts of the three major scenes, putting on a spectacr show.


    The zombie machine gun dance and the mid-air acrobatics were just too much fun,


    Those French directors who only y with obscure and green drama shoulde to see how to make fun and interesting art.


    In the final act, the male lead was slightly upstaged by the heroine, but it was of no importance.


    The apuse slowly died down as nco wondered how much it would cost to secure the French or European distribution rights for this film.


    If the North American and European rights were separate, he estimated it could be done for under 2 million US dors.


    This film definitely didn''t cost the imed 6 million dors; the production budget wouldn''t have exceeded 2 million dors.


    The film credits finished rolling, and the theater lights brightened.


    Dave called to the main creators of the crew, "Come on, time for the curtain call!"


    Benjamin stood up, not sure if he was too nervous or his legs had gone numb, he nearly fell over taking the first step.


    Martin, quick to react, promptly caught him.


    Benjamin looked back and gave a strained smile, "Not bad, right?"


    Martin said, "Director, we''ve reached the pinnacle, let''s go on stage."


    Benjamin moved forward.


    Martin added, "Call up everyone from the crew who''s here?"


    In a quiet voice, Benjamin replied, "Get them all up on stage."


    Turning back, Martin gestured vigorously towards Hart, Robert and others sitting behind.


    Kelly Gray had paid to bring quite a few media journalists, and they were taking pictures at this moment; Hart and others made it into the media spotlight, standing with the crew, ensuring that their value would increase once the film hit the theaters.


    Hart and Carrington, with their stylish male group, pulled the big-headed Robert onto the stage in front of the screen.


    Led by Dave and Benjamin, the crew repeatedly bowed to the audience.


    The auditorium erupted once again with enthusiastic apuse.


    The crew gathered together again for the media to take group photographs.


    The ceremony was in full swing.


    Robert''s smile was brighter than flowers; this film had allowed him to fulfill his years-long dream of being a background artist.


    With more than a dozen lines in the final cut and now part of the main creative photo call,


    if only the film screened in theaters, he could boast endlessly in the Anta background artist circles.


    When leaving the stage, Hart hurried a few steps to catch up with Martin and whispered, "Daddy Martin, just give the word and I''ll book a flight to Thand tonight."


    Martin wasn''t interested in adyboy daughter and said, "Keep it; you''ll still need it to make a living."


    Hart, all smiles, said, "I can charge double from now on!"


    Following behind, Carrington scoffed, "Look at the small-minded you, you should be talking about tripling."

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Total Victory (Please Subscribe)

    The crowd in front of the festival theater gradually dispersed, and the buyers interested in the film had mostly agreed to talk more tomorrow.


    From Focus Features, Samantha was at the very end, with Kelly Gray apanying her out of the theater.


    Samantha was close to fifty, still well-preserved, and discussed the movie with Kelly, "The male lead''s scenes at the beginning, middle, and end were impressive. You have a good eye¡ªyou chose a fine actor."


    Kelly, pleased, responded, "His looks are outstanding, and his acting is top-notch. His background is a bit rough, but he has a lot of spirit."


    Samantha''s gaze suddenly shifted to the side of the theater''s entrance, observing the people there.


    The male lead, dressed in formal wear, stood out under the streetmps, like a beacon in the night, attracting attention.


    She came from Hollywood and stared in that direction, "Kelly, I''ll highly rmend this movie to mypany."


    Kelly knew there was another catch and waited quietly for her to continue.


    Samantha added, "Such an outstanding male lead¡ªI''d really like to meet him."


    Kelly, who had struggled in Hollywood, caught the implication without hesitation but declined, "Sorry, he''sing back to Anta with me soon."


    Samantha nodded slightly, "I was presumptuous. Kelly, let''s look forward to future coborations."


    Kelly''s smile betrayed nothing unusual, "Sure, goodbye."


    Samantha had no intention of talking more about the film and left directly by car.


    Herpany, Focus Features, favored producing and distributing art-house films.


    Coming here was more about thepany''s partnership with Louise Mel.


    Samantha had wanted a quick fling, to see if the attractive male lead was as astonishing in person as he was in the film.


    Unable to seed, she didn''t insist; Hollywood was notcking in handsome men.


    Kelly silently cursed "fucking bitch," then waved towards the streetmps.


    When Martin arrived, the car was also there, and the two of them got into the back seat together.


    Kelly couldn''t help herself, "Those Hollywood whores are always ready to get it on!"


    Martin joked, "If Louise heard that, she''d tear you apart, and you''re no match for her."


    But Kelly asked, "Whose side would you take?"


    Martin candidly replied, "I''d tear off both of your clothes."


    Kelly didn''t mention the previous incident, instead saying, "I have a seaside vi."


    Martin hugged her and kissed her passionately, "Richdy, you''ve finally seen the light and decided to give me a house!"


    Kelly firmly quashed such unrealistic fantasies, "You''re thinking too much." She had other ns, "I''m thinking of renovating the tallest entrance hall, adding an iron chain. What do you think?"


    "Not so good," said Martin, understanding her meaning and deciding to tell the truth¡ªafter all, he would be the one to suffer, "Filming that scene nearly killed me, I couldn''t handle it alone, machinery was needed. You might as well install a swing."


    Kelly leaned on him, "I''ll have someonee up with ns as soon as possible."


    After about fifteen minutes, the two entered the same suite in the same hotel.


    Martin couldn''t figure out why Kelly was so very critical of Hollywood tonight, even calling Louise in the middle of the way and putting the call on speaker.


    It made Louise on the other end m down her wine bottle.


    ...¡­


    The Savannah Film Festival continued for a week, and "Zombie Stripper" had three more screenings, with media journalists invited consecutively.


    The main creators of the film crew stayed in Savannah.


    Martin, wanting aprehensive understanding of Hollywood film operations and management, notified Kelly Gray and joined the "Zombie Stripper" studio in their negotiations with the various distributionpanies.


    Most filmpanies offered low bids, leading negotiations to break down; only Lionsgate Films and Warner Bros. remained in talks with the studio for North American distribution.


    Bothpanies were straightforward, only discussing outright purchase of the rights, not box office and rights-sharing agreements.


    Representatives of distributors from overseas, Europa Corp, India, South Korea, Southeast Asia, and Latin America, were also negotiating buyouts with the studio.


    "Three and a half million US Dors forplete rights buyout," itner from Warner Bros. stated firmly, "If this doesn''t meet your approval, I can only apologize."


    Largepanies were not short of low-budget films; on the contrary, numerous low-budget films were pleading for their distribution.


    Dave responded, "Please give us a day; we need some time to discuss."


    Martin knew his limitations, bringing only his ears and eyes, remaining silent throughout.


    Subsequently, the studio engaged in a third negotiation with Jeffs from Lionsgate Films, whose bid rose to their limit of two million four hundred thousand US Dors.


    Lionsgate Films,cking overseas distribution capabilities, were only interested in North American rights.


    Kelly Gray joined them shortly after for an emergency meeting, "Our goal is clear," she insisted, "sell the film rights for the right price and get it into theaters."


    Dave suggested, "I rmend choosing Lionsgate Films. Sell the North American rights to Lionsgate, and sell the overseas rights separately. This allows us more operating room."


    Truth be told, Kelly was quite satisfied with two million four hundred thousand US Dors, but she wouldn''t mind earning more.


    Kelly inquired, "What about the screening ns provided by Warner Bros. and Lionsgate Films?"


    Benjamin took the initiative, "Warner Bros. ns to have a limited release in March or April next year. They have huge operations, so they aren''t concerned about the time cost."


    He wanted the film to be shown in theaters as soon as possible and was somewhat biased internally, "Lionsgate Films is smaller and has tight funds; they don''t want to bear too much time cost. If they buy the rights, they will push it immediately for an MPAA rating. They had a horror film pulled in mid-November, which would be perfect to rece with Zombie Dancer."


    Kelly was also calcting internally, "What if the rating doesn''t go smoothly?"


    Benjamin replied, "Like ''Y Tu Mam¨¢ Tambi¨¦n'', skip the rating and go straight to a limited release."


    Kelly knew this film. It was from the Mexican director Alfonso Cuar¨®n, and its distributionpany, Good Machine, dissatisfied with the MPAA rating, went straight to theaters. It not only took in tens of millions of US dors at the North American box office, but Alfonso Cuar¨®n also received an Oscar nomination.


    This wasn''t an isted case in North America.


    Under normal circumstances, it''s still better to go through the rating process.


    Smallpanies prefer a quick battle. Dave added again, "Lionsgate ns a small-scale limited release in California and Georgia first. If the limited release goes well, they''ll continue to invest resources in publicity and distribution; if it''s not ideal, after two to three rounds of limited release, they''ll push it to the DVD and video tape market."


    Kelly specifically mentioned, "I understand, for small-budget films, a slightlyrger screening scale means the publicity and distribution costs are far higher than the production cost."


    Martin had been listening intently, leading him to think of The ir Witch Project and Paranormal Activity.


    Kelly made a decision, "It''s not in our interest to sell the global rights as a package. Let''s split the rights: sell North America to Lionsgate, and Europa Corp is interested in buying the European rights, let''s sell to them."


    Gray Company urgently needed funds for studio renovations, "Let the other overseaspanies wait, let''s see how the North American limited release goes. Dave, go tell them we''ll send someone to negotiate with them."


    Dave, who oversaw the entire project investment process, said that overseas transactions offered plenty of room. He stated, "I''ll notify them right away."


    The Savannah Film Festival hadn''t ended yet when the studio and Lionsgate Films officially signed the agreement. All North American rights involved with Zombie Dancer were sold for 2.4 million US dors.


    No need to think about profit-sharing agreements.


    For small production B-movies, distributors are reluctant to invest resources in publicity and distribution unless they secure all the rights.


    The negotiations between the studio and Europa Corpsted half a morning, and thetter bought out the European rights to Zombie Dancer, including Russia, for 1.2 million US dors.


    After signing the agreement, nco went out of his way to chat with the inconspicuous Martin.


    "Your outstanding performance made this mediocre B-movie quitepelling," he told Martin, "If you want to be a star, the film production market in Anta is too small."


    Martin roughly said, "I''ll head to Los Angeles when the film is released."


    nco smiled, "Looking forward to seeing you in Los Angeles."


    Martin mentioned a mutual director acquaintance, "Michel said he has settled in Los Angeles; I''ll definitely visit him. We can have a drink and chat about French cuisine and the dark dishes of Ennd."


    ncoughed even more happily, "I''m looking forward to that day."


    The studio sent specialists to apany the overseas buyers back to their markets.


    In Latin American markets like Brazil and Mexico, if the North American limited release results are outstanding, it wouldn''t be difficult to sell the rights for a million US dors.


    Adding Australia, New Zend, and some markets in Asia, the studio anticipated recouping the dered production cost of 6 million US dors.


    For the two main investors of the film, it was considered aplete victory.


    Once Grey Media really opened the door to Hollywood and could distribute shared box office revenue, they would produce simr projects and have even more opportunities for financial nning.


    Having Lionsgate Films buy the film meant Martin would inevitably be the lead actor in a theatrical movie.


    This was a respectable qualification.


    On the penultimate day of the film festival, Martin rode back to Anta with Kelly.


    Kelly was in an excellent mood, "Benjamin talked to me yesterday. He''s taking a month off before preparing for a new film."


    Martin asked, "Another B-movie?"


    Kelly smiled, "He''s good at those, I wouldn''t trust him with anything else."


    Martin vaguely asked, "The financing will operate the same way?"


    Kelly crossed her hands on herp, "Vincent and Sophia are willing to invest, why would I refuse such a good thing?"


    Martin casually said, "It seems quite profitable."


    Kelly extended her hand, tipping his chin, "I can afford to keep you."


    Martin couldn''t help butugh, but he decidedly avoided inquiring how much Gray Company profited from it all.


    Kelly, reminded of something, especially warned, "Remember to set aside funds from your pay for the movie and thest water bottle and make sure you have money for tax season."


    Martin, thinking of the infamous IRS and the mess of state and federal taxes, said, "Introduce me to a reliable ountant. I''ve never studied this; I can''t figure it out."


    Kelly opened her bag, found a business card, and handed it to Martin, "She can take care of it for you."


    Martin meticulously kept it safe.


    Kelly stretched, her mood uplifted by the fruitful haul, making her want to go on a crazy spree, "Let''s call Louise when we get back. Will that slut go crazy enough to blow up Casanca?"


    Martin pinched her chin, "It seems you''re the one who''s gone mad."


    Kelly, recallingst time and craving the thrill, "Don''t you think it''s exciting?"


    Martin thought to himself that those in the arts indeed love to live it up.

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: Bringing Funds to Join the Group is the Right Path (Please Subscribe)

    The following morning, Martin received a call from Bruce; Vincent and Sophia wanted to treat him to a drink at House of Beast.


    Martin drove to West Strip and entered the club.


    Bruce was behind the bar pouring drinks.


    Vincent took off his cowboy hat and waved Martin over; once Martin sat down at the bar, Vincent said, "Here''s to you."


    Martin clinked sses with him and Sophia, and they all drank together.


    Vincent set down his ss, "A very spectacr film, an outstanding investment."


    Martin smiled, "Boss, I''m someone who knows how to be grateful."


    Sophia chimed in, "You are also a smart man."


    Martin''s gaze drifted over Old Cloth''s face; Old Cloth showed no reaction, so Martin went straight to the point, "Boss, Sophia, you didn''t invite me just for a drink, did you?"


    This time, Vincent didn''t speak; Sophia picked up the conversation, "During the shooting, I heard that you n to go to Los Angeles to develop your career."


    Martin nodded, "I do have such ns."


    Sophia signaled Bruce to pour another drink, "Los Angeles has many opportunities, lots of filmpanies, and many crews; I''ve heard they make hundreds of films each year."


    Martin spoke honestly, "I''ve never been to Los Angeles, so I''m not really sure about the specifics."


    Sophia had received a notice from the studio that morning indicating they were very satisfied with the previous investment. Business is done better with experience, so she and Vincent once again set their sights on Martin, "Hollywood movies often warrant tens of millions, even hundreds of millions in US Dor investments.


    If you encounter such an opportunity, don''t forget your old friends in Anta."


    Upon hearing this, Martin was at ease; without saying anything more, he knew they could bring in the funds when it was crucial.


    Without needing to mull it over, his words were filled with sincere emotions, "Anta is my home, and even if I go to faraway ces, I wille back someday. Why? Because I have my most precious memories and friends here."


    While speaking, Martin deliberately nced at Old Cloth.


    Bruce was in perfect sync, slyly flipping him the middle finger.


    Martin continued, "How could I forget you if there''s an investment opportunity? I''ve told Vincent, being able tond the lead role this time, it''s all thanks to your investment support."


    Sophia raised her ss, "I propose a toast to our future coborations."


    Martin clinked sses with her and Vincent in turn, drinking the contents of his ss.


    It was only upon closer inspection that he noticed Sophia''s curved upper arm was even thicker than Lily''s thigh.


    Martin realized something was amiss; why did he think of Lily''s legs? He was certain he''d never peeped.


    Vincent then said, "The most sessful investment I''ve made to date was lending money to Jack Davis. That money allowed me to meet Martin."


    Martin reluctantly replied, "Boss, can we not talk about Jack?"


    "That old scoundrel hasn''t contacted you?" Vincentughed, a rare urrence, "If I were you, Martin, I''d break his legs when I see him again."


    Martin, however, shook his head, "It''s not worth it if he ends up in jail."


    Sophia continued to have Bruce pour drinks, "Let''s have another."


    Martin clinked sses with them again.


    While Vincent and Sophia were drinking, Bruce suddenly gave him a meaningful look.


    Martin got the hint, chatted a bit more about so-called investment opportunities, and when the time was right, excused himself, "I have to make a trip to the Marietta Theatre; I have an appointment with the troupe leader I can''t miss."


    Sophia extended her hand, "Let''s talk another time."


    Martin politely shook her hand, which felt like holding stone, "Sure."


    After leaving the club, Martin went to the Marietta Theatre Company; Jerome had indeed asked to meet him.


    Once he entered themunity theater, he saw dozens of people sitting inside, with seven or eight on the stage¡ªincluding the big-headed Robert, who was directing their performance.


    Robert had be a teacher...


    Martin gestured to the stage and headed straight to the second-floor office.


    Jerome pointed to the opposite seat, "Sit."


    Martin sat down and remarked, "Thepany is thriving."


    Jerome casually mentioned, "Quite a few neers. The troupe has signed a temporary actor usage agreement with Gray Company; many temps are seeking to join."


    Martin heard about this from Andrew, "Gray Company''ste-night shows won''t stop; you should contact Andrew more."


    "I will," Jerome abruptly changed the subject, "Last night, I spoke on the phone with Robert Patrick. I told him about your situation, and he said you can look for him in Sherman Oaks when you arrive in Los Angeles."


    The troupe leader handed Martin a card with the address, "Patrick will provide you with some assistance."


    Martin earnestly said, "Thank you, troupe leader."


    Jerome suddenly became more emphatic, "Martin, you''re from the Marietta Community Theater, and since you''re going to Los Angeles, you need to make a name for yourself; don''t let the troupe down."


    Martin promised, "Troupe leader, I will."


    "I want to thank you for everything you''ve done for the troupe; without you, it wouldn''t be as prosperous as it is today," Jerome sighed lightly, "As the troupe leader, my abilities are limited; this is all I can help you with."


    Martin originally wanted to invite Jerome for lunch, but Jerome politely declined.


    He called for Robert on his way downstairs. Robert was busy and only had time for a brief chat.


    "After the photo of me with the crew appeared in the newspaper, a very beautiful actress pursued me," Robert whispered about a recent incident, "I know she''s not into me; she''s after something else."


    Martin was cooperative, "And after that?"


    Robert said, "The day before yesterday, she kept pestering me, so I bought a bottle of Coke. It might have been shaken or something, I didn''t notice, but when I twisted the cap, the Coke exploded all over her. Now she wants to sue me."


    Martin found awyer''s number and sent it to Robert, "Go consult a professional."


    Robert nced at it, hisrge head drooping a little, "I don''t know why, but ever since you were in Savannah, my luck has gotten worse."


    Martin thought of Adam Smith and Ma Zhen, and said solemnly, "Endure for a while and keep your phone on. I might call you at any time when I''m in Los Angeles."


    Robert was a bit reluctant, "Going to Los Angeles means leaving home."


    "We''ll talk about it when it''s time," Martin knew that talking more now was pointless, "I have a dinner date with Old Cloth, if you''re not going, I''m off."


    Robert had a very teacher-like demeanor, "I am now the chief acting instructor at the Marietta Community Theater, I''ve still got to coach these rookies."


    Leaving the theater, Martin went to the same Rosario Restaurant he''d been to before, and when Bruce arrived, they ordered some Mexican food.


    Bruce reminded him, "Be careful when you drink with Sophia, she can really hold her liquor."


    Martin immediately let his imagination run wild, "Old Cloth, don''t tell me you got drunk..."


    "Shut up!" At first Bruce didn''t want to mention it, but after a while, he revealed a sadness, "I didn''t know at the time, I had a few more drinks with her than I should have, and ended up hammered..."


    Martin poured him a beer, "That is a sad story indeed, the stacker gets stacked against eventually."


    Bruce was about to drink his beer, but hearing that he subconsciously reached for his jacket.


    Martin quickly said, "Civilized man, there are patrol officers over there, don''t give those bitches any chance to empty their magazines."


    Bruce withdrew his hand, "You have some damn good luck!"


    Martin, thinking of Scott, asked, "How long does Sophia''s interest in someonest?"


    Bruce shook his head, "It varies. Somest longer, others bore her in just a few days."


    Martin asked again, "Who had the worst oue?"


    Bruce couldn''t helpughing, "As far as I know, Sophia''s never killed anyone; the worst case just ended up with a prpsed anus."


    Martin thought of a possibility, "It wasn''t you, was it?"


    Bruce really wanted to draw his gun, "You pile of stinking dogshit, I''m going to blow your head off and see what kind of dog crap you''ve got in there..."


    Martin said again, "Old Cloth, if it''s not you, why so agitated?"


    "Right, why should I be agitated?" Bruce suddenly calmed down and said, "Next time you end up with a mess that needs cleaning up, don''te to me. Not even for a hundred thousand dors would I help you."


    Just then, the waiter came with the food, and Martin said, "Let''s eat, this meal is on me."


    Bruce changed tack, "Seeing as you''re picking up the tab, next time you need me, it''ll cost you double."


    Martin speared a piece of pepper steak, "Don''t worry, by the time I ask for your help again, I''ll book you a first-ss ne ticket and a five-star suite, and maybe throw in a big-bootied beauty."


    After finishing the meal, Martin paid the bill and drove back to themunity.


    Entering the Carter family home, he heard Lily shouting, "Hol, you dumb pig,e over here and see, am I taller than Elena now?"


    Barefoot Lily stood beside Elena, measuring with her hand, "I really am taller than you."


    She saw Martin, "Look, am I right?"


    Martin, chewing on gum, sat in the armchair.


    Elena, not bothering with her, picked up two magazines and came to sit on the armrest next to him.


    Lily, with her hands behind her back, said earnestly, "Elena, I''m taller than you now, you can''t just do whatever you want to me anymore..."


    Before she could finish, a magazine thrown by Elena smacked her in the face.


    Lily clutched her pert nose, her voice nasal, "Martin, are you a masochist?"


    Martin picked up the baseball Hol had left by the armchair, tossing and catching it.


    Lily stopped talking, sitting huffily on the couch.


    Elena pointed to the room, "Go help Hol with his homework."


    As it turned out, though Lily had grown taller, she was still the little sister and had to submit to Elena''s authority.


    Elena got cozy with Martin for a while, checked the time, and said, "Harris went to make deliveries with the Ford, can you take me to work?"


    Martin pped Elena''s butt, "Happy to oblige."


    The two of them got into the BMW, and Martin drove out of themunity.


    It was just the two of them in the car.


    Approaching Clearwater Bar, Martin stopped the car and asked Elena, "Have you ever considered living in Los Angeles?"


    "Why go to Los Angeles?" Havingnded a formal job, Elena was no longer foul-mouthed, "My home is in Anta, my family is all in Anta, and all my rtives and friends are too."


    Martin suggested, "We could go together."


    "I still have to wait for Emma toe back." Elena''s deep concern showed, "If shees back and we''re not here, Scott might go crazy and hurt her. No matter what she did, she''s still Lily and Hol''s mother."


    She steered away from that topic, "When is that movie you''re ining out? Take me to see it."

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80 Going to Hollywood

    By mid-November, local TV stations in Los Angeles and Anta aired the trailer for "Zombie Stripper" during theirte-night slots.


    The professionals at Lionsgate Films had edited highlights like people flying through the air and the machine gun dance.


    The ads were also tacked onto Gray Company''ste-night shows, which had been consistently getting good ratings.


    Then there were the trailer and poster columns at the preview theaters.


    For the preview, the distributionpany invested limited resources and targeted a specific audience.


    After a week of low-key promotion, "Zombie Stripper" began its limited screenings in eight independent cinemas in both Los Angeles and Anta.


    Elena had the day off, and she had arranged to watch a movie with Martin that afternoon.


    Lily shamelessly tagged along.


    Following two adults, and with Lily being tall, it was easy for her to blend in and enter the theater, as it was only R-rated, not NC-17.


    In the slightly old cinema hall with many empty seats, the three of them chose a row towards the back. When they sat down, Lily slipped past Elena and took a seat on Martin''s left.


    Elena, who sat on Martin''s right, nced over and said, "Watch the movie, and keep your mouth shut."


    Lily nodded and said, "There aren''t many people here, Martin. Is no one watching your movie?"


    Martin handed her the popcorn, "Eat and talk less."


    Elena passed a Coke to Martin and asked in a low voice, "Seems like there aren''t many viewers, right?"


    In the nearly 200-seat old theater, less than forty people were scattered around.


    Since "Zombie Dancer" was being shown in the cinema, Martin had already achieved his goal and was in a good mood, "It''s a low-budget B-movie, shot and produced in just three months, so you can''t expect too many viewers."


    Lily tried to speak up again, but Martin handed her the Coke, "Drink."


    During the pre-film ads, Lily quickly counted and said, "Not counting us, there are 37 people."


    She muttered, "Let me do the math, rounding the movie tickets to 6 US Dors each, this screening is 240 US Dors in box office."


    Elena was curious, "What are you calcting?"


    Martin replied, "She''s figuring out the box office."


    "He''s in a movie that''s just been released." Lily pointed at Martin and prodded him, "I studied how to calcte box office from movie magazines."


    She nced at Elena''s chest, which was slightlyrger than hers, and silently criticized her sister''s brain size as inversely proportional to her bust size, and continued, "This movie is short, only 92 minutes long, so it could be shown 9 times a day. Taking this afternoon''s screening as an average, that''s 2160 US Dors for a single cinema in a day."


    Elena said, "You got it wrong, it should be 1860 US Dors."


    Martin wouldn''t be foolish enough to argue with Elena and said, "It''s been previewed since Friday; each cinema could make about 6000 US Dors in weekend box office from this film."


    The number of viewers could vary each showing, potentially more or less.


    Elena, still counting on her fingers, finally gave up, astonished, "Martin, you dropped out of school before I did; howe you can figure this out, but I can''t?"


    Lily, whose mouth was faster than her brain, blurted out, "Because you really are dumb, even dumber than Martin..."


    Elena flipped her bottled Coke and, despite Martin being in the way, still hit Lily on the head with it.


    With a thud, Lily looked dejected.


    Martin quickly grabbed Elena, "Don''t disturb others watching the movie."


    The main plot and essential contents of the movie hadn''t changed, but some redundant footage had been cut and it was slightly toned down to meet MPAA ratings.


    From the start of the film, Elena was in shock.


    She thought thete-night movies Martin had acted in, like Ma Zhen''s, were exaggerated enough, but this was even more so.


    Elena clung tightly to Martin''s hand and pressed her body against him, ready to sit on hisp if there were no people around, given her impulsive nature.


    Martin tickled her palm discreetly and shot her a look.


    Elena held herself back, nning to wait until after the film to continue.


    The atmosphere in the cinema was good, with constantughter from the audience in front, asionally punctuated by exmations.


    The viewers who came to see this movie were undoubtedly B-movie fans, and this rotten film that brought some novelty to the outdated zombie sma theme was somewhat satisfying for them.


    At the end of the show, many people criticized the plot for being flimsy, yet they praised the male lead for his unique and incredibly well-acted scenes.


    Stepping out the theater exit, Lily vented, "Who''s the idiot that came up with such a moronic idea?"


    Elena regretted bringing her along and threatened, "Don''t force me to get physical."


    Lily held back her words, puffing up her cheeks like an extrarge frog.


    Back at their home in themunity, Lily wanted to discuss the movie with Elena but found that Martin and Elena, the idiots, had disappeared.


    She sneaked out, set up a woodendder, and climbed up to the rooftop, taking advantage of the fairly bright moonlight to look around.


    Before long, it was total chaos as Elena chased Lily with a shotgun.


    Martin, Harris, and Holle watched the sisterly showdown.


    ...


    "Zombie Stripper" had a limited screening in three cinemas in Anta, averaging 6423 US Dors per cinema over the weekend.


    Los Angeles was a bit better, with an average box office of over $8,000 per theater in 5 cinemas.


    Not too good, but not bad either.


    Spot screenings targeted specific audiences; for some films that performed well in spot screenings, it wasmon for box office earnings to burst through $20,000+ per theater.


    And of course, the poor performers were just a three-day or one-day tour in the spot screening cinemas.


    This result was enough for Lionsgate Films to expand distribution further and increase the promotional budget.


    Advertisements and short promotional films for the movie began to appear on some websites, especially forums popted by B-movie enthusiasts.


    TVmercials and print media also threw in everything.


    The weekend before Thanksgiving, "Zombie Stripper" expanded to 54 theaters across North America, and the weekend box office jumped to $425,000.


    Adding the previous weekend and weekday box office, this B-movie''s North American box office exceeded $500,000.


    As for reputation, talking about reputation is just vanity for B-movies.


    Instead, the male lead''s three splendid performances were buzzed about by numerous B-movie enthusiasts on several movie websites.


    Two days before Thanksgiving, Zombie Dancer Studio received a business letter from Lionsgate Films and immediately notified Martin, Catherine, and Benjamin toe for a meeting.


    Since the studio''s office space was small enough to amodate only two operators, the meeting took ce at Gray Company.


    Benjamin was in a very good mood and embraced Martin heartily upon meeting: "Buddy, we''re going to be famous."


    Martin said with a smile, "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Benjamin, who arrived the earliest, whispered, "We''re going to Los Angeles."


    Catherine was excited, "To Hollywood?"


    Benjamin didn''t answer.


    Kelly Gray entered the meeting room with E, nodded slightly to the three of them, and said, "Lionsgate Films just informed us that ''Zombie Stripper'' will expand to 650 theaters this weekend, covering all states in the US, we''ve made it."


    Martin leaned back in his chair, looked up at the ceiling, raised his hands and clenched them into fists, his gaze prating obstacles as if he could see the sky ¡ª the sky was so damn blue, the sunshine so damn bright, bald Benjamin was damn handsome, E''s freckles were damn pretty, and Kelly and Catherine were outrageously beautiful.


    Everything looked good when you were happy.


    Even if Old ck came over, Martin could call him handsome.


    Because spot screenings and wide releases had vastly different scopes of influence.


    Martin, as spirited as a monkey, had been bustling around for nearly half a year, and wasn''t this what it was all for?


    Overjoyed, Benjamin mmed his fist onto the meeting table and when Martin stretched his fist out, they bumped fists.


    Too excited, Benjamin used too much force and let out an "Ouch" from the pain.


    Catherine, either slow to react or yet to realize what showing in 650 theaters could mean, pinched her face and asked, "Mrs. Gray, can we go to Hollywood?"


    Kelly looked at Martin and said, "Lionsgate Films is preparing a fan and media event in Los Angeles to further promote the movie. They asked you to go to Los Angeles, your tickets are booked, you''ll leave early on Friday after Thanksgiving in Anta."


    "I can go to Hollywood?" Catherine first asked doubtfully, then stated affirmatively, "I can go to Hollywood!"


    She suddenly let out a scream, hugged her blond hair, stood up, and turned in circles.


    The allure of fame to an average actor was as great as Catherine''s excitement at that moment.


    Even Martin was continuously smiling at Kelly Gray.


    Why hide it when you''re happy?


    Actors are naturally expressive.


    After screaming loudly, Catherine calmed down a bit, sat down in a chair, andughed apologetically, "Sorry, I lost myposure. This is... this is too important to me."


    She extended her hand to high-five Martin and Benjamin, "Thank you! Thank you! It''s a great honor to work with you all."


    Martin nodded with a smile, "Me too."


    Kelly then said, "Dave has been negotiating with Lionsgate Films and has secured a $5,000 payment for each of you. However, once you''re in Los Angeles, you must fully cooperate with Lionsgate Films."


    Barely containing his excitement, Benjamin let slip a curse, "As long as they don''t mess with my ass, I''ll absolutely cooperate." Then he vowed, "Even if they do mess with my ass, I''ll endure it!"


    Kelly told her assistant, "E, go get some wine. We need to celebrate."


    E quickly brought champagne and tall sses, and everyone in the meeting room had a toast together.


    Benjamin and Catherine left hand in hand soon afterward.


    After lunch together, Martin apanied Kelly to her luxurious apartment.


    Kelly said, "Your wish has been fulfilled."


    Martin responded, "It''s our wish that''s been fulfilled."


    Kelly didn''t deny it. Martin got a leading role in a theater movie, gaining an important credential, and herpany profited from the project, securing more abundant funds to invest in new ys and the conversion of an auto industrial park into a movie studio.


    Martin thought for a moment and said sincerely, "Kelly, I hope you be a legitor soon."


    Kelly Grayughed, "Martin, I hope you be a superstar soon."

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Calamity Befalls Californians (Alliance Hierarch Adds More 1)

    Thanksgiving, an important holiday in America, and the Carter siblings had sent out formal invitations early, with Martin specifically ordering a roast turkey.


    In the afternoon, Elena began preparing dinner ahead of time.


    Martin called Harris to pick up the roast turkey from the restaurant together.


    In the car, Harris brought up the star business, "I''ve taken on a partner who helped create an official website for the Antic Astronomy Association. Now all the customers who buy stars will be able to find their records on the website."


    Martin agreed, "You''ve thought it through, this can increase customer trust."


    Harris continued, "Our performance this month has doubled, the astronomy association sold 24 stars. Martin, I''ve converted your share of the ie into equity. You just need to sign the agreementter."


    He had mentioned it several times, and seeing Harris''s insistence, Martin said, "I''ll sign it when we get back."


    The two picked up the roast turkey and desserts like pumpkin pie and chocte pie and returned to the Carter family home.


    Upon entering the living room, Martin noticed the atmosphere was off, as if Lily and Hol had been crying, while Elena had a tight expression and remained silent.


    He set down the meal boxes and asked, "What happened?"


    Lily, with her head down, said, "Emma just called."


    "Which Emma?" Martin didn''t connect the dots at first; Emma had been out of his life for the past half year.


    Elena said, "Emma-Carter, Scott''s wife, my mother, your father''s mistress."


    Martin''s mind took several turns to untangle the messy rtionship.


    He asked, "Emma came back? What about Jack?"


    Lily shouted, "That bastard Jack left Emma!"


    Martin looked towards Elena.


    "Emma called from Hawaii; Jack took all her money." Elena''s emotions wereplex, "Then he disappeared."


    Recalling an important concern, Martin asked, "She didn''t take a high-interest loan, did she?"


    "No," Elena gestured for Martin to go outside to talk, and once in the yard, she said, "I''m going to transfer 200 US dors to her ount tomorrow and book a ne ticket from Hawaii to Anta for her."


    She lowered her voice, "I don''t trust her, but it''s better for Lily and Hol to have a mother."


    Martin grabbed her arm, making another suggestion, "Since Emma is back, why don''t youe with me to Los Angeles?"


    Outside the wooden fence, Scott loomed withgging steps, carrying a bottle of Tequ without a cap.


    Elena nced at Scott and said, "I might go to Los Angeles in a few years, but I can''t now. Emma and Scott together would ruin them."


    It was a conflicted feeling, needing parents but also having to guard against them.


    Scott entered the yard and asked, "What are you two losers doing here? Is the Thanksgiving dinner ready?"


    Elena red at him, "It''s Thanksgiving today, don''t push me to kick you out."


    She went back to prepare dinner.


    Martin reminded Scott specifically, "It''s a holiday tonight, try to say less."


    Scott, not drunk or high, responded, "I''ll try."


    Inside the house, Martin went to help Elena.


    Scott found a ce to sit down, alone with his drink as no one cared to interact with him.


    The dinner wasvish, with the turkey and desserts that Martin bought, Elena had also made spaghetti, mashed potatoes, vegetable sd, and honey zed ham.


    Everyone gathered around the dinner table, and Scott moved to cut the roast turkey with a knife and fork.


    Elena was quicker, taking the knife and fork herself.


    Martin roughly understood, it seemed to represent the head of the family.


    The dinner was silent,cking the usual liveliness, even Lily didn''t feel like talking.


    After dinner, the Elena sisters cleaned up the table, while Martin, holding a bottle of beer, stepped outside to sit on the steps, pondering over his uing trip to Los Angeles.


    In his more than half a year in Anta, Martin gained not just crucial contacts and experience but also something far more important - money.


    Without enough money, he would still need to work part-time in Los Angeles.


    Martin now had 130,000 US dors from water bottle proceeds and 150,000 US dors from his role in "Zombie Stripper".


    His regr expenses were covered by his sry as a social investigator.


    The door suddenly opened, and Lily, also holding a beer, came out and sat next to Martin.


    She clinked her bottle against his, took a sip, and said, "It''s not as tasty as the foam beauty you make, even though that thing tastes weird..."


    Martin stared at her.


    Realizing what she said, Lily leaned in, "Go ahead and hit me."


    Martin pushed her head back and said, "If you don''t act up, Elena can be fifty percent more at ease."


    Lily seemed not to understand, "You sound just like Harris when you talk."


    Martin slowly continued with his beer.


    Lily rummaged in her pocket, pulled out a crystal star, and handed it to Martin, "You''re going to Los Angeles, and chances are you won''te back. I hope you''ll remember there''s a girl named Lily Carter in Anta."


    Martin examined the blue star in the light of the yard, "Did you make this?"


    "All handmade." Lily gestured, "You forgot, the water bottle was my work too."


    Martin epted it: "Thanks for your lucky star."


    But Lily''s words were hidden behind: "It will make you lucky enough to not break your arm like Harris did!"


    Martin was so angry he wanted to smash someone with a beer bottle.


    Lily stood up: "I need to go back and review my lessons."


    "You''re reviewing your lessons?" Martin was quite surprised.


    "Don''t look down on people." Lily walked away, her words still spilling out: "With a little effort, I can skip a grade and take the tests for schools in Los Angeles earlier."


    This girl was always saying unreliable things, and Martin couldn''t be bothered to discern their truth.


    After finishing a beer, Martin felt someone staring at him from behind. Turning his head, he saw Scott leaning against the wall by the door.


    "Idiot, I warn you for thest time." Scott prepared to head back to the grocery store, came over to Martin, and said: "Your old man, Jack, ran off with my wife. If you dare run away with my eldest daughter, I will never let you go..."


    He lifted the tequ bottle in his hand: "I''ll use it to smash your head in!"


    Martin pointed outside: "Go back to sleep quickly, and be careful not to get robbed by the ck guys on the street."


    Scott''s heart skipped a beat, being cautious all the way, especially before he opened the door, taking out the powerful shlight he had specially purchased to shine it in the dark ces.


    Martin went inside to tell Elena, then went back to pack his luggage. He didn''t have anyrge items; clothes and some daily necessities were put into a suitcase, ready to leave early the next morning.


    Just as he was about to rest, Elena came looking for him. The old worn wooden bed couldn''t withstand their vigorous activities and finally copsed with a bang.


    Martin had no choice but to drag out the mattress and throw it on the floor.


    The two of them tossed and turned so fiercely that it almost made James in the backyard want to crawl out of the ground.


    Martin picked up the car keys from the wooden floor and tossed them to Elena: "It''s yours now."


    "I''ll drive it for now." Elena was always straightforward: "I won''t go to send you off tomorrow. You find your own way to the airport."


    Martin took out his phone and called Bruce: "Old Cloth, wake up early tomorrow and take me to the airport."


    Strange noises came from the receiver, Bruce roared: "You piece of dog shit, can''t you call during the day?"


    "Keep it up." Martin hung up the phone.


    Elena, who had been eavesdropping by the phone the whole time, couldn''t helpughing: "Old Cloth is such a pervert."


    Martin said: "Old Cloth has the potential to be a perverted killer."


    The next morning, Bruce came to pick up Martin in his new car.


    Harris helped carry the suitcase out and put it in Bruce''s car.


    Elena ran back home, took out the new phone she had forgotten the night before, and gave it to Martin.


    There wasn''t much sorrow or reluctance among the people; with modern transportation and cheap airlines, traveling between Los Angeles and Anta wasn''t difficult.


    As Bruce drove out of the yton Community, he asked: "Think carefully, did you forget to bring anything?"


    Martin smiled: "As long as I have money, what can''t I buy?"


    Bruce sped up: "Anta without you, a pile of dog shit, will be more peaceful."


    Martin retorted: "Without a civilized person like you, ten times more."


    Bruce was unconcerned: "Buddy, go wreak havoc on Californians, knock down all the gays, lesbians, junkies, and maniacs there. Believe in yourself, you''ve got plenty of lousy ideas and bad ns!"


    Martin replied: "If I can''t handle it, I''ll definitely give you a call, you civilized person."


    Both of them arrived at Anta International Airport, and Bruce escorted Martin all the way to the security checkpoint.


    Martin was ready to line up.


    Bruce patted him hard on the shoulder: "If you''re going to roll around in that stinking cesspool of Hollywood, buddy, don''te rolling back here with your tail between your legs."


    Martin had the same response: "Civilized man, don''t drop dead; I won''t be taking your funeral call."


    Bruce waved his hand: "Go on then."


    Martin passed through security, arrived near the boarding gate, and sat down to wait. Benjamin and Catherine arrived together in a rush.


    Catherine was dressed beautifully, by looks alone, she outshone Julia Roberts.


    The three of them were well acquainted with each other. Without any hesitation, Catherine said: "Once I go this time, I don''t want toe back."


    Martin didn''t need to hide his own intentions: "I also want to stay in Hollywood to develop; maybe this is a good opportunity."


    About the matter with Louise Mel and Robert Patrick, apart from Kelly Gray, Martin never really told anyone.


    Someone like him wouldn''t share his connections for others to use.


    Catherine continued to fantasize about the mor of Hollywood.


    In contrast, Benjamin was more conservative: "I will finish the contract with Gray Company and then decide where to develop."


    The good news about the wide release of "Zombie Stripper" relentlessly stimted Catherine''s nerves: "If the film can be a little hit, do I stand a chance ofnding a big role? Julia Roberts got on the ne to superstardom from here."


    Benjamin reminded her: "You''re getting a bit too excited, fantasizing too much."


    The boarding announcement yed over the loudspeakers, and Martin called out to them: "Time to board the ne."


    Walking down the boarding bridge onto the ne, entering economy ss, Martin''s seat was right next to the window. The engines roared as the runway zoomed backwards.


    The airliner soared into the sky; looking down from high above, Antay in full view.


    Whether going to heaven or diving into hell, you have to transit through Anta.

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Vanity Fair (Seeking Subscriptions)

    The Los Angeles Dome Theater was built in the heyday of grindhouse cinema during the 70s and has always been a holynd in the hearts of countless B-movie fans.


    The fan and media meet-and-greet for "Zombie Stripper" was held here.


    In the small cinema, the film was being shown.


    In the adjoining lounge, ke, the marketing director from Lionsgate Films, once again emphasized to Martin, Catherine, and Benjamin the dos and don''ts: "You can say less, but absolutely must not speak recklessly. If you encounter sensitive or difficult questions, don''t rush to answer. Among the reporters and fans, we have our own people, and they will help you out."


    He looked at Martin and said directly, "Your character is the most colorful, and the questions from the fans and reporters will focus on you. Can you face the cameras and them calmly?"


    Martin was already prepared upon arrival, "No problem."


    Benjamin chimed in, "Our leading man is Anta''s top dancer, he''s seen it all."


    ke bolstered Martin''s confidence, "Don''t be scared of the entertainment journalists and those online entertainment bloggers. They depend on us for their livelihoods."


    Catherine, ignored by everyone, felt somewhat conflicted.


    ke called his assistant over and asked, "Did you notify them?"


    The assistant replied, "The focus will be on the male lead."


    When the screening ended, ke pped his hands and said to the three of them, "Follow me."


    The four of them entered through the cinema''s side door and went up onto the small stage together.


    Those who came today, besides the reporters and bloggers invited by Lionsgate Films, were all die-hard fans of B-movies.


    Seeing the three creatives appear, the audience apuded enthusiastically.


    The cinema wasn''trge; there were just over a hundred people in total. The fan interaction was up close and personal, with many audience members rushing to the front of the stage.


    Benjamin and Catherine, who hadn''t experienced this before, hadn''t reacted yet, while Martin had already taken the initiative to step forward, getting to the edge of the stage and sitting on the edge, smiling and saying, "Don''t crowd, we have plenty of time, let''s chat slowly."


    Most of the audience gathered around him.


    Martin definitely wanted to control the pace and the initiative, he asked, "Guys, did you enjoy the movie?"


    The bespectacled man at the frontughed, "The plot is as crappy as a pile of shit, and it''s shoddily made." He suddenly shifted his tone, "Yet, it''s the most memorable B-movie I''ve seen this year."


    Martin couldn''t help but take another look at this person, highly suspecting that he was a nt from Lionsgate Films ced among the fans, airing the biggest gripe early so that others would have nothing toin about.


    He had done his homework and said, "No money, no options, we did try to innovate with this film, brought in some new ideas and new tricks. B-movies, you see, are like hitchhiking on a road trip¡ªsounds stylish and looks vorful, but in reality, we''re just broke."


    Hisment made everyoneugh, and a woman around twenty-five or twenty-six years old said, "You did a great job; your name is...?"


    Martin was quick to respond, "I am Martin Davis, you can call me Martin."


    The woman said, "Martin, those scenes of yours were fantastic. They''ll be ssic in the B-movie genre!"


    Another bespectacled woman echoed, "The film''s all thunder and no rain, but you are the lightning in a drizzly sky, illuminating the entire night."


    Martin gesticted enthusiastically, "Thank you! Thank you!" He waved to the Lionsgate staff in the back, and when someone came over, he said, "Could you get me a notebook and a pen? I want to write all these encouraging words down."


    Even the experienced staff member hadn''te across such a request before, but fortunately, he was quick to react and quickly brought over a notebook and pen.


    Martin took them, thanked him, and handed them to the two women, "Could you do me a favor? Write down those encouraging words for me. When I was filming this movie, Icked confidence, and I nearly couldn''t go on with many of the scenes. Sometimes I doubted whether anyone would watch the roles I yed or the movies I''m in. Whether anyone liked them? Whether my work had any meaning?"


    Most of the fans were ordinary people who had encountered countless simr situations in their work and life, which would resonate with them somewhat.


    It doesn''t take much, just a little to spread the contagion to one another.


    The bespectacled woman was the first to take the notebook and pen from Martin''s hand and quickly jotted down what she had said earlier.


    Martin, originally sitting on the stage, simply jumped down and asked, "Could I have your name? When I see it, I''ll know who''s encouraging me."


    The woman smiled, "My name is Rachel! Martin, you did really well, truly great. I loved your zombie Gatling gun dance, loved your aerial trapeze act. I''ll buy tickets to see it again, and I''ll rmend it to friends. There''s a good lead in this crappy movie."


    Martin said, "Thank you, Rachel, I will always remember today."


    The middle-aged bald man next to her took the pen and notebook, writing and speaking at the same time, "Martin, you brought a lot of creative ideas to this movie, it reminds me of the glory days of B-movies twenty years ago. Don''t doubt yourself, you must have confidence, you''re a good actor!"


    Martin asked for his name, "Rick, if one day I achieve sess, it will definitely be thanks to your encouragement today."


    Surrounding reporters were taking photos, and there were bloggers recording the scene with their cameras.


    Compared to the buzz around Martin, the vicinity of Benjamin and Catherine was rather quiet.


    Benjamin was the director; these days, when half a foot is still behind the screen, maintaining a certain decorum is required.


    Beforeing to Los Angeles, Catherine was just an ordinaryte-night drama actress. Apart from the temporary training by Lionsgate Films, no one had really systematically taught her how to face the fans.


    Seeing Martin stealing all the limelight, Catherine was anxious, and the more anxious she became, the more she couldn''t remainposed.


    On one side of the stage, ke had been keeping an eye on Martin''s side all along.


    The staff member who was distributing notebooks and pens approached ke and said in a low voice, "Boss, Martin Davis is letting the fans sign autographs."


    ke said, "I saw that, this young actor has got something in his brain." He felt he had learned something, "I hadn''t thought of that, stirring up fan emotions through reverse autograph signing."


    The staff member realized, "A lead actor on the screen, asking fans for autographs and well wishes, would make the fans feel an increased fondness for both the actor and the movie, especially since those we invited today are already B-movie enthusiasts."


    ke said, "Go observe carefully and prepare a report for me when you get back."


    The staff member was stunned, thinking to himself isn''t this just making trouble for oneself?


    Martin easily controlled the pace andmunicated smoothly with the fans, the reverse autographing, a little trick though it might be, was readily epted by the fans under the guise of being inspirational.


    So naturally, Martin went on to say, "Guys, if I have managed to impress you with my performance in this movie, please help rmend it to your friends."


    A chorus of mixed responses arose.


    "No problem."


    "I''m a B-movie forum moderator, I''ll definitely highlight it."


    Compared to the more polished Benjamin and the somewhat flustered Catherine, Martin drew the most journalists and bloggers to his side.


    ke personally mingled, speaking briefly with the invited journalists and bloggers who were mostly turning their attention to Martin.


    Martin invited the fans, "Come up on stage, let''s take a group photo together."


    Numerous fans crowded around Martin and climbed onto the stage.


    Martin didn''t forget Benjamin and Catherine, waving them over, "Come on, join us."


    Benjamin strode over and bumped fists with Martin.


    Catherine, a rookie actor feeling disced, didn''t want to serve as a foil to anyone and stubbornly stood her ground.


    The trio, who had gotten along well on the way there, had just touched the fringes of the Hollywood Vanity Fair and were already showing fissures.


    The fans roared together, gathering behind and alongside Martin and Benjamin, facing the cameras of the media for a group photo.


    During the subsequent interviews with journalists and bloggers, when ke came over, Martin said something to him in a low voice, ke looked around at the atmosphere on-site and nodded in agreement.


    Martinpletely took charge of the scene, picked up the microphone, and said, "Guys, our friends from the media and bloggers want to have a chat with us, and standing for so long must be tiring, let''s sit down and take our time talking."


    Instead of using chairs, he simply sat down on the floor of the stage.


    Benjamin, still needing to answer to Gray Company, hesitated only for a moment before following suit and sitting down.


    All the surrounding fans sat down with a swish, enclosing Martin as if they were his loyal followers.


    The journalists and bloggers, who were supposed to be in a one-on-many, or rather, three-on-many situation, realized something was off¡ªhow did it be a dozen facing over a hundred?


    ke did not intervene; he felt that the promotion''s effect today greatly exceeded expectations.


    Catherine came over hesitantly and sat down beside Martin.


    From the fans to the journalists, and then the bloggers, almost everyone ignored the existence of the leadingdy.


    The leading man shone in the movie and dazzled even more outside of it.


    The question session with the reporters began, still following Lionsgate Films'' usual routine. The first journalist pointed out the biggest w, "Isn''t this film a bit too rough? It feels like you''ve used a big framework but told a story set in a small club."


    Benjamin was prepared and said, "If we went for a grand spectacle, like a massive battle between the church and vampiric demons, that wouldn''t be a B-movie anymore."


    Another journalist asked, "The film introduces some new concepts and designs, such as the sky-high battle between the leading man and a supporting actress, and the life-and-death struggle between the leads. How did youe up with these ideas?"


    Benjamin pointed at Martin, "These ideas originally came from Martin."


    At that moment, he remembered a phrase Martin often used and applied it, "He''s the most versatile actor in all of Anta."


    A female blogger asked loudly, "Martin, have you had any actualbat experience that enabled you to design those action scenes?"


    Martin opened his hands with augh, "I wouldn''t dare use such difficult maneuvers, only Spider-Man could pull off that kind of high difficulty, maybe Batman too?"


    All questions converged on Martin, and another female journalist asked, "Did you use special effects for the zombie machine-gun dance?"


    Benjamin shook his head, "No, it was all shot live."


    Astonished gasps filled the surroundings.


    The female blogger suggested, "Martin, can you perform a part of it live?"


    Martin stood up, handed his jacket to the bespectacled Jessica, loosened up his body, and asked for a bit of space, "Just to be clear, I can''t take off my clothes."


    He snapped his fingers to someone nearby and said to the people from Lionsgate, "Hit me with some music."


    As the dynamic dance track yed, everyone was dumbfounded, truly amazed.

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83: Challenge Your Abilities

    After the fan meet-and-greet, Lionsgate Films specifically held a small reception at a nearby hotel to amodate the media reporters and entertainment bloggers.


    Like other industries, the production, promotion, distribution, and even the reviewing surrounding the film industry are all business.


    Martin, Benjamin, and Catherine collected the $5,000 publicity fee from Lionsgate Films and naturally were cooperating with Lionsgate''s work by attending the reception.


    In addition, a high-ranking executive from Lionsgate named Michel specifically came over for the event.


    ke introduced the trio to Michel, who only shook hands with Martin and Benjamin before turning his full attention to Catherine.


    Since the theater, Catherine had stopped talking to Martin, clearly holding a prejudice against him.


    "Did you upset Catherine?" Benjamin, grabbing a drink, asked.


    Martin knew what was going on but wouldn''t say it outright, given that his rtionship with Catherine was on the rocks: "I''m not too sure, maybe her period came?"


    Benjamin didn''t think too much about it: "A woman''s emotions can sometimes be troublesome."


    Martin didn''t have the time to worry about these things: "Ben, don''t worry, I''m not that petty."


    Benjamin''s gaze shifted across the room, where Michel was chatting with Catherine.


    Whatever he said, Catherine seemed very amused.


    Michel''s eyes, like hands, traveled over the attractive actress''s body, yet what came from his mouth seemed decent enough, "You''ve got great credentials, you should havee to Los Angeles sooner."


    Catherine''s smile bloomed: "I''ve wanted toe, but never had the opportunity. I can''t juste and leave, be a passerby."


    Michel''s gaze rested on her beautiful face, saying, "I have a project in my hands with a role that would be perfect for you."


    Catherine hardly considered it: "Really? Could you tell me more? I''d love to stay."


    Michel issued a direct invitation: "I don''t have the script with me, but if you''re interested, you coulde over to take a detailed look, and we can discuss it together."


    After her audition for the lead role in "Zombie Stripper," which had involved stripping, Catherine could hardly refuse an offer from a top Lionsgate executive: "No problem, what time?"


    Michel smiled: "After the reception ends, I''ll wait for you in the hotel lobby."


    The reception ended quickly, and Martin prepared to leave for the hotel where he was staying.


    Benjamin suggested, "Let''s go with Catherine."


    And he found Catherine at the entrance to the banquet hall.


    Martin was also heading out, following behind.


    "Sorry, Ben, I can''t go back now," Catherine had already made her choice, "Lionsgate has given me an opportunity, and I have to discuss it in detail."


    As soon as Benjamin heard this, he understood what was going on: "Where''s the discussion taking ce? At the hotel, or his ce?"


    Catherine bluntly rified: "Michel has a script and a role that I can''t miss out on."


    Benjamin warned her: "You''re being foolish, Hollywood isn''t that simple."


    With dreams of stardom clouding her mind, Catherine wasn''t listening and, apologizing quickly, she walked towards the elevator without looking back.


    When Martin and Benjamin reached the hotel lobby, they saw Catherine leaving arm in arm with Michel.


    Benjamin couldn''t help but remark, "She''s really naive."


    Martin said, "She chose her own path; you can''t pull her back."


    Benjamin let out a sigh.


    The two men boarded Lionsgate''s vehicle and returned to the hotel.


    The hotel they were staying at had a bar, and Benjamin proposed, "Join me for a drink."


    Martin could see Benjamin was feeling a bit down.


    The bar wasn''t crowded, and as they approached the counter, Benjamin asked, "What will you have? It''s on me."


    Martin tentatively asked, "Ben, you haven''t really developed feelings, have you?"


    Benjamin quickly denied it: "It''s just that we''ve been living together for a couple of months."


    Any man, dumped by a femalepanion and then watching her throw herself into another man''s arms, would feel terrible, even if there were no feelings involved.


    The bartender overheard Benjamin and suggested, "Let me rmend a new cocktail to you, Louise''s Penicillin, it can heal wounded souls."


    He pointed towards a poster exining, "This is the signature cocktail of Los Angeles''s mixology master, Louise Mel."


    Benjamin leaned closer, astonished, "Isn''t she a producer?"


    "I''m not too sure either," Martin told the bartender, "Give me a bourbon."


    Benjamin ordered the Penicillin, motioning towards the poster with his eyes, "Do you have contact with her?"


    Martin neither denied nor confirmed, "I heard from Kelly that after the ''Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind'' crew left Anta, she went off to Moro, apparently coborating on a big production with Warner Bros. and several otherpanies in Moorish Hollywood. The specifics, Kelly wasn''t sure."


    "Hollywood films always like to y around with codenames." The bartender brought over the Penicillin, Benjamin took a sip, frowning slightly, "It does seem quite healing."


    Martin clinked sses with him, saying, "Ben, let it go, soon you''ll have so many beautiful women throwing themselves at you that your brother will struggle to keep his head up."


    Whether it was the Penicillin or Martin''s words that worked, Benjamin''s mood improved a bit, "Brother, you really have a way with words, if I were a woman, I would definitely fall for you..."


    "Please don''t," Martin quickly interrupted the cringe-worthy statement as he looked at his bald head, "I n on living a few more years."


    Benjamin said, "If you don''t have solid connections, you''re better off going back to Anta where you''ve already paved the way."


    Martin replied, "If I can''t make it here, I will definitely go back to Anta to join you."


    "No need," Benjamin mentioned a contact, "You have Jenna''s contact information, right? Not far north of Los Angeles is the San Fernando Valley. With your talent, bing a multimillionaire might be difficult, but a millionaire is definitely not a dream."


    Martin spoke candidly, "That was indeed one of my fallback ns."


    The two of them had a few drinks but didn''t stay up toote, each retiring to their rooms.


    Martin took special care to keep the autograph book, as it mighte in handy in the future.


    When checking out of the hotel the following morning, Martin noticed that Catherine hadn''t returned.


    An employee from Lionsgate Films came to collect her luggage.


    Benjamin was returning to Anta. Before leaving the hotel, he made a point of asking Martin, "Do you have any ns?"


    Martin said, "First, I need to find a ce to settle down."


    ......


    The weekend after Thanksgiving, a blog post by a female movie entertainment blogger was shared by B-movie enthusiasts onto a film forum, attracting some attention.


    "It''s rare for a B-movie like ''Zombie Dancer'' to make me buy tickets twice. The film itself is of average quality, with plenty of shorings like shoddy production and clich¨¦ plots, but the male lead delivered a god-level performance."


    Below was an authorized movie still from Lionsgate, along with clips of Martin performing the zombie machine gun dance and flying stunts in the film.


    The female blogger felt as though she experienced it firsthand: "The passionate dance of the male lead, Martin Davis, made my heart tremble with his rhythm... When he ''rat-a-tatted'' on screen with his lower body, countless female viewers like me ''rat-a-tatted'' along with their lower halves.


    When those two ''rat-a-tatted''s merged into one, the physiological and psychological pleasure made one feel like taking off on the spot."


    Female viewers who could stomach B-movies became intrigued after watching the rted videos, eager to see the film with their own eyes.


    Lionsgate Films wasn''t idle either; no one should underestimate the creativity of professional marketers.


    They coborated with a well-known blogger and a film forum moderator, posting the video of Martin''s zombie machine gun dance from the movie onto a prominent film forum.


    "Challenge your rhythm, challenge your manhood!"


    The dramatic and intense swinging, with a breathlessly fast tempo, seemed like a challenge issued to all men.


    At first, people automatically ignored it, finding it boring.


    Not long after the video was posted, some people began uploading their challenge videos, but their rhythm and amplitude were clearlycking.


    With some leading the way, the number of challengers began to grow, and rted discussions also increased.


    "Maintaining that kind of rhythm and amplitude for such a long time is impossible, that''s just a clip from ''Zombie Dancer,'' movies aren''t reality," the skeptics quickly voiced their opinions.


    When skepticism on the forum grew louder, someone uploaded a video of Martin doing the zombie machine gun dance live at a fan event.


    "It''s actually real!"


    "This actor is amazing! Is his waist mechanically modified?"


    "I worship a man who has grown four kidneys!"


    The buzz elevated quite a bit, and while it didn''t match the hot topics of popr movies, it caught some attention.


    The film got noticed, tranting to box office sales.


    The weekend after Thanksgiving, ''Zombie Dancer'' expanded to 650 theaters and collected 3.12 million US dors at the North American box office.


    Including previous earnings, the North American box office totaled 3.88 million US dors, far exceeding the amount Lionsgate Films paid for the rights.


    Sensing the potential to recoup investment from box office alone, Lionsgate Films continued to expand the film to 787 theaters the following week.


    By the end of the new weekend, ''Zombie Dancer'' crossed the 6 million US dor mark at the North American box office.


    The market potential of the film was almost depleted, as the word of mouth was rather mediocre.


    On several rating websites, including IMDB, it scored just around 5 points - a failing grade.


    After all, B-movies remain niche and never be mainstream in the market.


    ''Zombie Dancer'' and the zombie machine gun dance fever were like waves crashing onto the shore, quick to rise and quick to fade.


    However, several newspapers and film magazines mentioned the name ''Zombie Dancer'' and Martin Davis.


    The zombie machine gun dance also spread through various male strip clubs.


    Meanwhile, Martin began apartment hunting in Los Angeles.


    Areas with standalone homes in wealthy neighborhoods like Beverly Hills and Santa Monica were not within his considerations, as the rents were rtively high.


    Martin was aiming for an apartment close to Burbank, where numerous entertainmentpanies were clustered, with reasonable rent and convenient transportation.


    After viewing multiple properties in Glendale, Burbank, and North Hollywood, he decided on an apartment in North Hollywood.


    It was right next to Burbank and very close to Sherman Oaks, where Louise Mel and Robert Patrick lived, just a fifteen-minute drive away.


    Before moving, Martin first bought a regr Volkswagen sedan and acquired essential electronics like aptop and a small video camera.


    After several viewings, Martin settled on the apartment.

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Inferiority Like an Alien

    Inside an apartment building that waspleted less than three years ago, Martin followed thendlord Antonio up to the second floor.


    Walking up the stairs, Antonio suddenly asked, "Are you an actor?"


    Martin was slightly surprised but did not deny it, "Good eye."


    "The ones with your ent are all actors who are daydreaming," Antonio, asrge as a mountain, panted as he walked, "Don''t be surprised, I''ve seen too many, numerous tenants who have lived in this apartmentplex have imed to be actors."


    Martin asked, "Has anyone here be a star?"


    Antonio was astonished, "Are you joking? A star? Ha... Let me put it this way, the lucky ones that left here woke up in time and went back to where they came from; the moderately lucky ones became high-end escorts; the unlucky ones ended up as streetwalkers downtown; and the worst of them might have be homeless in some alley."


    Martin thought for a moment and asked again, "Are there any who are extremely lucky?"


    Antonio reached the third floor and turned into the corridor, "There were two who went to the valley in the north, I heard they make over ten thousand US dors a week, they also realized their dream to be actresses."


    He took out the keys, opened a door, and said, "The previous tenant was also an actor, she was lucky enough to go to the valley."


    Martin checked the apartment again, as during the viewing, a not-too-big two-bedroom apartment with full furniture and appliances, clean tables and floors, ready to move in with just a suitcase.


    Antonio added, "What do you think? It''s expensive for a reason, from here, within 15 minutes you can reach any production studio in Burbank, 25 minutes to Los Angeles International Airport, and it''s surrounded by restaurants, bars, movie theaters, arts districts, and supermarkets."


    He came to the living room window and pointed diagonally across, "For long-term parking go over to that parking lot, sixty US dors a week, park as you like."


    Martin casually replied, "It''s very nice, I liked this ce thest time I came."


    Antonio warned, "You can bring people over to stay the night, one or two doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t disturb the neighbors, but don''t throw parties here, I will call the cops and kick you out."


    "No problem," Martin decided to rent it, "Let''s sign the agreement."


    The two signed the rental agreement, and Martin paid six months'' rent in one go, then he went downstairs to get his luggage.


    It was not possible to park for a long time here, so he drove to the diagonally opposite parking lot and took the opportunity to register for a weekly pass at the management office.


    The cost of living in Los Angeles is higher than in Anta.


    Martin, with one hand pulling a suitcase and the other holding a bag carrying hisputer, returned to the apartment building.


    While climbing the stairs, a middle-aged man followed behind him, the light shining on his face made it look like the oil fields of Iraq when they were aze¡ªdark, greasy, and pitted.


    Martin reached the second floor and turned into the corridor.


    The pockmarked-face man also entered the corridor.


    Martin gripped hisputer bag''s strap, reached his door, and focused entirely on the man with the pockmarked face.


    But the pockmarked-face man walked to the door diagonally opposite, banging on it, "Jessica, open up! I know you''re in there, stop hiding from me."


    The door opened, and a blonde woman appeared, "Jessica moved out a while ago, she''s not here."


    While the pockmarked-face man was still persisting, Martin had already opened his door, entered his apartment, shut the door behind him, and the noise from outside was much reduced.


    He unpacked his luggage, organized his belongings, and cleaned the apartment.


    Something seemed to be missing.


    Martin quickly remembered¡ªhe was missing Elena''s help with the housework; he was not used to it.


    He checked the time and calcted the time difference between the two ces, then called Elena''s mobile, which was answered promptly on the other end.


    "I''ve rented a ce and settled down," Martin inquired, "How about you?"


    Elena''s voice carried a fatigue, "Everything''s fine, Emma''s back, and this morning Scott just had a fight with her." She didn''t n to talk more about her family''s mess, instead, she said, "I asked Emma in detail, Jack might have gone to Australia or New Zend."


    Martin didn''t care where Jack had gone, "He''d better note back."


    Elena also said, "There are a lot of events during Christmas in Anta, including a bartenders''petition which I''m thinking of joining."


    Martin had left Elena with numerous cocktail recipes, "I wish you the best of luck in winning the championship."


    After talking for a few minutes, they hung up the phone. Martin then found the bag with important items, and inside a hardcover notebook, he had noted down the most important addresses and contact details.


    Louise Mel was still in Moro, and at best, she would onlye back to Los Angeles for a visit during the Christmas holidays. Martin would call her every few days to talk about life and cocktails.


    Kate Winslet lived in London and was currently a pass.


    With Robert Patrick, Martin would find an appropriate time to make a special visit.


    The same went for Michel Gondry and nco.


    Then there was the agency Louise Mel had introduced him to, William Morris (WMA).


    Coming to Los Angeles meant that Martin had to say goodbyepletely to thex mode of Anta; he now had toply with California''s Talent Agency Act.


    Work as an actor, director, etc., must be obtained through an agent.


    Martin had asked Louise thest time they spoke on the phone, and she had already rmended his information to William Morris.


    Of course, a small actor like him shouldn''t expect tond a contract and resources from a top agent.


    It was impossible to even consider.


    Finding an agent was a must; having one could save him a lot of trouble, and since Martin was new to the scene, an agent could help him be familiar with Hollywood more quickly.


    Martin found the number Louise had given him, called to introduce himself, and arranged to meet that afternoon.


    William Morris was located in Beverly Hills Century City. Martin had lunch, dressed in formal wear, drove over, and arrived at thepany''s reception a few minutes early. After he reported his name, someone led him through thepany''s open-n office.


    In every cubicle, men and women dressed in business suits were extremely busy, almost never without a telephone in hand.


    The receptionist took Martin to the very back of the hall, where a man in a grey suit, not yet thirty, sat. He gestured for them to wait upon seeing them.


    The man spoke rapidly into the phone and, seemingly having failed to achieve his goal, mmed the receiver down and cursed, "Bitch!"


    "Thomas, someone is looking for you," said the receptionist and then left.


    "Who are you?" asked Thomas Ryan.


    "Martin Davis," Martin replied sinctly. "I called this morning, and they asked me toe and see you."


    Thomas remembered, "The small actor forwarded to me from above." He looked at Martin like an examiner would, leaned back in his swivel chair, crossed his arms, and scrutinized him: "Young man, where did you study acting, what roles have you yed, and who rmended you to thepany?"


    Martin was getting his information out.


    "Don''t show me those useless things. You need to develop a sense of time-saving," Thomas quickly said.


    Martin told the truth: "I started as an extra at sixteen, learned acting from many people, too many teachers to count, and I recently starred in a B-movie called ''Zombie Stripper''."


    Thomas frowned slightly, an unorthodox background with a poor resume.


    Just then, a text message alert sounded on his phone, which he checked.


    Martin continued, "My rmender is Miss Louise Mel."


    Thomas''s head shot up sharply, "Louise Mel? Louise Mel from Pacific Pictures?"


    Martin nodded, "Yes, her."


    Thomas threw his phone back on the desk and pointed to a swivel chair next to him, "Sit down, let''s talk." Once Martin was seated, he reached out his hand, "Your personal information? Hand it over."


    Martin, unfazed, handed over his documents, his expression and demeanor unchanged.


    Thomas took a close look. The front of the resume was unremarkable: a background extra in nighttime shoots in Anta, followed by some minor supporting roles. Los Angeles alone could produce thousands with such resumes.


    But when he saw ''Zombie Stripper,'' the lead role, the name seemed familiar to Thomas.


    Without asking further questions, Thomas swiveled toward hisputer and typed rapidly. Information on ''Zombie Stripper'' appeared on the screen.


    A Lionsgate Films theatrical release, North American box office of several million US dors, lead actor named Martin Davis, looking identical to the man sitting across from him.


    This was interesting; the lead in a theatrical film was an excellent resume for a small actor.


    He clicked on a search result showing two big scenes of the male lead¡ªthe Zombie Gatling Dance and the Aerial Acrobat.


    There was also an impromptu dance from a fan meet-and-greet event.


    After the video finished, Thomas subconsciously nced down at his midsection, where a profound inferiorityplex gnawed at him like an Alien bursting through the chest.


    Looking again at the young man opposite him, with his handsome face andposed demeanor, it was as if he carried an aura of disdain.


    Thomas quickly gathered himself, put on a smile, and said, "The lead in a theatrical film¡ªnot great critical reception, but the box office returns aren''t badpared to the investment. You have a good starting point."


    At that point, Thomas entertained a possibility: although Pacific Pictures wasn''trge and never made films independently, it regrly participated in joint ventures. Louise Mel''s rtionship with this man couldn''t be simple.


    They were both climbing the Hollywooddder; some things became clear with just a bit of contemtion.


    Louise didn''t care, and naturally, Martin wouldn''t keep things hidden. By putting his connections inly on the table, a lot of trouble could be avoided: "I''ve always been in Anta, Louise rmended Ie to Los Angeles to develop my career. I don''t have an agent or an agency, so she rmended my information to William Morris."


    Now, Thomas understood that he wasn''t being given a burdensome neer but a client with potential, and said, "You''ve just arrived and don''t know the industry well. I can introduce it to you, starting with the agency contract."


    He exined in detail: "WMA follows the industry standard, a ten percentmission, new artists sign for one year initially, followed by a three-year period..."


    Martin, who had already thoroughly researched these matters, still listened attentively to Thomas.


    The biggest advantage of Hollywood agency contracts is theck of a severe servitude use.


    The rtionship between actors, agents, and talent agencies is indeedplex, varying ording to the power dynamics within the industry.


    For example, at Leonardo''s level, one could ditch CAA, forego an agent, and use a manager instead; they''d have no leverage against him.


    After doing sufficient research, Martin again called Louise and then signed a one-year agency contract with William Morris.

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85: The Role of the Director (Alliance Hierarch +2)

    After signing the agency contract, the two returned to the workspace.


    Thomas remembered something and asked, "Did you join the actors union yet?"


    "Anta doesn''t have an actors union or affiliate institutions," Martin replied sinctly, "I have never joined."


    Thomas turned on hisputer, searched for the works in which Martin had participated;te-night ys and "Zombie Stripper" were all non-union projects. "Sunlight at Noon of the Beautiful Mind" was a union project, but Martin had not applied for membership during the filming, so it could not be used as proof.


    He said, "Los Angeles is different from Anta. From leading men and women to minor roles, most use union members. It''s difficult for non-union members to obtain substantive roles."


    Martin asked, "Can''t I apply now?"


    Thomas exined, "You need to have yed a significant role in a project that has an agreement with the actors union, whether it''s a film, series, or MTV; or to have worked continuously for 30 days. You can submit your application at any time during that working period."


    Martin immediately caught the key point, "Should I secure union membership first?"


    "Yes, that''s the prerequisite for your further development," Thomas pondered for a moment before asking, "Did Miss Mel arrange something on her end?"


    Louise''s resources should be utilized at crucial moments, and Martin wouldn''t use them for such a trivial matter. "Doesn''t the agency have any arrangements? It shouldn''t be difficult for an outstanding agent like you, right?"


    Seeking job opportunities for clients is the responsibility of an agent. Thomas said, "I''ll check with the agency here to see if there''s a suitable opportunity."


    The public resources allocated to Thomas decreased as they were used, and he had his considerations; "You should also look on your end. If you find a suitable opportunity, let me know, and I''ll negotiate."


    Martin emphasized, "It''s best to save Miss Mel''s resources for key moments."


    "Alright," Thomas asked, "Do you have any other questions?"


    Martin said, "I''ve privately been practicing the Hollywood ent. I need a professional teacher or coaching ss."


    Thomas searched on hisputer, "Here. Inside Paramount Pictures, the teacherse from the USC School of Cinematic Arts and are highly professional. The new session starts this weekend; it''s a bit pricey though, $400 per one-hour ss, with a small ss size of 12 people."


    Martin naturally said, "Money is not an issue. Enroll me."


    Thomas was momentarily taken aback. This was a task usually handled by the client''s assistant.


    He''s an agent at a major firm, while the other person is just...


    "Let it be ¨C he''s juste from Anta and doesn''t know the rules yet." Thomas shook his head and thought to himself that this was a one-time exception. He picked up the phone and called the training ss, mentioning the name of William Morris, and they agreed to reserve a spot.


    Martin noted down the address and phone number, nning to go and sign upter.


    Thomas looked for resources on the internalwork and asked Martin, "Apart from acting, do you have any other skills?"


    Martin didn''t need to be modest and said directly, "Horse riding, bartending, shooting, archery, dancing, martial arts, sword fighting, driving, wire work, make-up, pyrotechnics..."


    Thomas found it hard to believe since the person in front of him was too young. "Are you sure?"


    Other than shooting and the recently learned dance, all the skills were the umtion of Martin''s past life; he had already evolved. "You may not know, but they call me the most versatile actor in Anta."


    Thomas was skeptical internally but, recalling that Martin was introduced by Louise Mel, as well as the dance video online that deeply intimidated men, forced himself to believe.


    He nced at the time and realized he had spent nearly three hours on a minor actor. He hastily said, "Let''s leave it at that for today. Keep your phone on. I might call you at any time."


    With a polite remark, Martin left the cubicle and headed out.


    Along the way, he saw many others like him.


    Ordinary actor clients were naturally managed by ordinary agents.


    His situation wasparatively good. Thomas had been out of the mailroom for at least a year.


    Leaving William Morris, Martin drove to Paramount Pictures, whose sandy-hued archway and wrought-iron gates often appeared in films and television.


    The training sses began on weekends, and for ordinary actors, the fees were steep¡ªenrollment required paying for ten sses upfront, amounting to $4,000.


    The studio offered more thannguage sses; they had various acting sses, some even run by stars, with staggering fees.


    To emerge from hundreds of thousands of ordinary actors, the cost was by no means small.


    After leaving the studio, Martin called Michel Gondry, who was busy with post-production for "Eternal Sunshine of the Beautiful Mind," set to premiere in March of the following year. It was the busiest time now.


    Michel Gondry made an appointment to meet with Martin once the busy period was over.


    On his way back, Martin received a call from Thomas, notifying him to go to Warner Bros. Studios for an audition with a crew at 9:30 the next morning.


    "It''s a minor role in a series, mostly in the background, but with a few lines," Thomas instructed, "The casting director is a client of thepany, and I''ve spoken to him and his agent."


    Martin asked, "What do I need to prepare? Is there a type for the role I''m auditioning for, or any script?"


    Thomas said, "Rest well tonight, don''t go out and party. Make sure you''re fully energized for tomorrow. The role for the audition is an indie film director; the script isn''t finished yet, so there''s no character script."


    Martin said, "I understand."


    At moments like this, the advantages of having an agent and an agency became apparent; the actor was no longer fighting alone.


    After dinner, Martin returned and made several calls, carefully considering the audition for the next day.


    The next morning, as the sky began to brighten, Martin was sleeping soundly when he was abruptly awoken by a series of loud knocks on the door and someone shouting loudly.


    He was disturbed and covered his head, trying to continue sleeping, but the knocking persisted.


    Martin got up and instinctively reached for the gun in his bedside drawer, only to find it empty.


    He was instantly alert, realizing he had left all his guns in Anta because of the flight.


    "Jessica! Jessica!" Martin clearly heard what was being shouted.


    He put on a t-shirt, grabbed his phone, entered the living room, and cracked the door open slightly. Using the light from the corridor''s motion-sensor, he saw the same pockmarked face knocking on the door across the way.


    Before Martin could say anything, the man turned around and red at him fiercely, "None of your business, get lost!"


    As Martin closed the door, he said, "I''ve called the police, they''ll be here soon."


    With a bang, he shut the door tightly, engaged the safety lock, and moved away from the entrance.


    Following Bruce, Martin had learned quite a few home defense tips.


    "Fuck!" cursed the pockmarked face, who swiftly left.


    When Martin heard no more noise outside, he opened a sliver of the door and sawndlord Antonio rolling into the hallway with a shotgun, as if in slow motion, from the stairwell.


    "Damn it, don''t you dare leave!" Antonio''s chubby face quivered as he shouted down the stairs, "Come back and cause trouble again, and I''ll blow your head off downstairs."


    Martin opened the door and called out as a precaution, "It''s me, Martin."


    Antonio responded, "Rx, this is the Friendship Gun, doesn''t shoot friends."


    Thismotion had woken many tenants who came out to see what was happening.


    Martin approached Antonio and said, "You were too slow, the guy''s already gone."


    "Can''t help it." Antonio wouldn''t havee out if the man hadn''t left. He spoke between heavy breaths, "I had to get up from bed, get dressed, and find the gun, all that takes time."


    At that moment, the door across the corridor opened, and a blonde woman came out, patting her trembling chest, "That scared me to death."


    Antonio pointed his gun at the woman and asked, "You don''t know him?"


    The woman quickly sidestepped, "I don''t know him, he was looking for Jessica. As you know, Jessica moved out half a month ago."


    From the other side of the same floor, a male tenant with sses suggested, "Antonio, we need a security gate on the first floor; crime in Los Angeles is getting too bad."


    "Do you know how much it costs to add a gate? Are you paying for it?" Antonio looked around at the other tenants, "Or should ite out of all your pockets?"


    When money was mentioned, no one spoke.


    Antonio had finally caught his breath, his belly no longer rapidly heaving, "These things only happen asionally, that tenant has already left. This is a busy area of North Hollywood, the LAPD patrol here often enough."


    Another personmented, "You trust those idiots? A few years ago, right here, two people had those good-for-nothings rolling on the floor."


    Antonio waved his hand dismissively, "Alright, alright, go back to bed."


    It was still early, and the crowd gradually dispersed.


    Antonio, holding his Friendship Gun, briskly made his way back to the third floor.


    His pace was more than twice as fast as when he had arrived.


    As Martin was about to return to his room, the blonde woman in a long nightgown suddenly said, "Thank you for scaring him off."


    "Don''t mention it," Martin replied casually, "He woke me up."


    "I''m Emily." After introducing herself, the blonde woman asked, "Are you new here?"


    Martin politely responded, "Martin Davis, just moved in this morning."


    Emily took a good look at him and said again, "Thanks."


    Martin briefly assessed her, noting her short stature, hardly more than 5 feet 3 inches, and he nodded, "You''re wee."


    After Martin retreated to his room, Emily went back to hers, took out her phone, and dialed a number, "Jessie, stop causing such a fuss! Tell me, who have you provoked? They came looking today, and it scared me half to death!"


    The other person replied, "I had an audition some time ago and had a conflict with someone, sorry. I''ll settle it in a few days, it''s just a matter ofpensating, I''ll have the money soon."


    After sharing the ce for a long time, Emily said a few words of caution and hung up the phone.


    At eight in the morning, Martin left on time, had a light breakfast at a nearby restaurant, drove near Burbank, found a quiet ce to clear his mind, and then, when the time was almost right, he headed to Warner Bros. Studios to the office area where the crew was based to attend the casting call.


    Thomas had already signed him up, and Martin found the audition room ording to the map.


    In front of the audition room, on two long benches, sat more than a dozen people.


    Martin found an empty seat and sat down, waiting patiently.

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86 HBO Project (Please Subscribe)

    In the audition room, the casting director Thomson looked at the list and said, "Let Martin Davise in."


    The Latinady at the door went to call for someone.


    The assistant whispered a reminder, "He''s rmended by WMA, a client of Thomas Ryan."


    "I know," Thomson spoke softly as well, "Let''s see the audition performance."


    If the person is too lousy, then there''s no need to consider personal favors.


    Martin followed the Latinady into the audition room, seeing a total of seven people seated, including the photographer.


    Six of them seemed serious, and another was idly ying on a PSP.


    Without guessing, that had to be someone with connections.


    Which cast doesn''t have one?


    Martin recognized Thomson and went over to shake hands, "Director."


    Thomson nodded slightly, "The role you''re auditioning for is an independent film director, with no script avable, just perform a scene."


    Martin stood in front of the ckout curtain, collected his emotions, and once again recalled the actions and words of Benjamin when he was frantic, quickly immersing himself in the character.


    This was the director he knew best.


    "100 million US dors, this movie just needs another 100 million US dors to get started!" Martin had seen many independent film directors frustrated over funding, his face filled with excitement, helplessness, and craziness, "Buddy, tell me, who can put up 100 million US dors! Who the hell can invest 100 million US dors in my project!"


    He was hysterical, raising his voice, "As long as he pays, I''ll sell my ass to him! Kneeling down and doing it for him ten times is no problem!"


    Thomson thought to himself that the agency was still quite reliable, as the rmended person had no problems with his acting.


    After Martin finished his performance, Thomson said, "Not bad, you can go back and wait for the news."


    Martin said a word of thanks and left the audition room.


    Thomson asked the others, "What do you think?"


    The assistant understood him and cooperated very well, "He portrayed the struggle and helplessness of an independent film director."


    The woman beside him added, "Out of the seven whopleted the audition, he was the most outstanding, with very good acting skills."


    Thomson made up his mind, but still had to put on a front, "Continue, let the next onee in."


    Martin came out of the audition room, inquired the receptionist for a moment, also exchanged phone numbers, and then left the office building.


    As he walked to the parking area, he thought for a moment, took out his phone, and dialed Robert''s number, "Hey, buddy, what are you doing?"


    "Why did you think of calling me?" Robert''s buoyancy was evident even in his voice, "I''m coaching a newbie in acting."


    Martin got straight to the point, "Do me a favor, grab a bottle of Coke, ss or can, and ce it on the desk leaning towards Los Angeles."


    Robert was surprised, "Why?"


    Martin exined, "I just had an audition and ampeting for a role, it''s important, it concerns whether I can join the actor''s union as soon as possible."


    Robert understood, "Buddy, the Coke won''t work."


    "I know, ordinary Coke won''t do," Martin emphasized, "What I need is Coke that''s been blessed by Robert!"


    "Alright, I''ll do it now." Robert had long been numb to this, hung up the phone, bought a can of Coke at the theater concession stand, went up to his second-floor office, moved his desk to the west side, and ced the can on it.


    After thinking for a moment, he took some olive oil, anointed the can with it, made a cross, took a photo with his phone, and sent the picture message to Martin.


    Martin received the picture message, feeling oddly reassured, and made a point to call Benjamin as well, "Director, nothing special, just want to say thank you."


    A woman''sughter and Benjamin''s voice came through the earpiece, "Thank me for what?"


    Martin simply said, "Congrattions on getting through, I won''t bother your fun, hang up now."


    Thest phone call, Martin made to Thomas, the agent seemed very busy; it took two tries before the call connected.


    Thomas was concise, "Just wait for the notification."


    Without waiting for Martin to respond, he hung up the call.


    On Friday morning, Martin received a notice from the production team; he had gotten the role.


    That afternoon, he met with Thomas outside the Warner Bros. Studios, and they went together to the production team''s office building.


    Thomas was all dressed up, carrying a ck briefcase. In New York, such attire signified a standard stockbroker.


    In Los Angeles, of course, he was an entertainment agent.


    "You''re not a union member; the sry won''t be high, at most 3000 US dors," Thomas said rapidly as they walked, "Don''t care too much about the sry at this stage. Getting the opportunity tond the role is more important than anything else. The production will start soon; once it starts, you can apply to the union, and then we''ll have the qualification topete for more substantial roles."


    Martin replied, "You''re the professional."


    The two arrived at the office building, with Martin waiting in the lounge, while Thomas went to negotiate the sry with a producer. He returned in less than ten minutes.


    He told Martin, "The role pays 2800 US dors per episode, and you''ll appear in up to two episodes. Transportation, meals, amodation, and insurance will follow the normal standards of the production team. If there are no issues, sign the contract, and after signing, you can get a few pages of the script for your character."


    Martin truly didn''t care about the sry for this role, "No problem."


    Thomas told the assistant who followed, "Tell your boss, we can sign the contract now."


    Actors'' contracts have standard temtes. Martin followed Thomas to another meeting room, took the contract handed over by the assistant, carefully reviewed it, and signed his name.


    Thomas asked, "Any problems with the contract?"


    Martin shrugged, "If I signed the contract, of course I have to read it once."


    "That''s good, remember that," Thomas emphasized, "Don''t trust anyone easily."


    Thomas''s words weren''t pleasant, but they made sense, Martin had seen many stars cheated by those around them.


    Like someone like Ma Zhen, for instance.


    Once the contract was officially signed, the assistant director handed over a few pages of the script, instructing Martin, "This is part of the character script rushed out by the screenwriter yesterday, familiarize yourself with the character setting first. The plot may changeter, but the character setting will not."


    Martin took them, "I''ll study it carefully."


    The assistant director reminded him, "Keep it confidential."


    Martin quickly scanned the first page, the headline marked the movie title as a code name¡ª"star".


    Combining the director role he was ying, it''s tentatively called "Star".


    Additionally, in one corner of the contract was the HBO logo.


    This was Warner Bros. Studios, and HBO belonged to the Warner Bros. family; Martin couldn''t help but have some unpleasant associations¡ªblood and nudity flying everywhere.


    He had just jumped out of the pit ofte-night shows and zombie machine gun dances, and now he was about to fall into HBO''s trap of "sex and violence"?


    Martin asked Thomas, "Is this an HBO project?"


    "It should be," Thomas simply said, "The film and television projects change a lot, sometimes HBO projects get pushed to Warner Television Network, it all depends on the operations in theter stage."


    He was an agent, adept at understanding the human psyche, "Put off by explicit scenes? Shouldn''t be, I specifically watched your lead role in ''Zombie Stripper'' and thete-night shows, HBO won''t go beyond what Ma Zhen did."


    Martin thought to himself, even Ma Zhen''s name had reached Los Angeles.


    Thomas added, "Your acting is quite good, and you know a lot of other skills, just be smart on set."


    Martin decided to be frank, "I fought my way out from the gang-ridden slums and strip clubs of Anta¡ªI''m not afraid ofpetition and challenges."


    When they were leaving, they ran into the casting director, Thomson, at the entrance of the office building.


    Thomas approached Thomson for a handshake, very warmly, "Thanks a lot this time."


    "Don''t mention it." Thomson was about to look at Martin when Martin stepped forward, grabbing his right hand and giving it a firm shake, "Director, when do you have time? Let''s have a simple meal together?"


    Seeing someone sensible, Thomson cracked a slight smile, "No need." He was direct, "Give me your personal contact information."


    Martin understood, a meal wouldn''t cancel out a favor, so he took out a business card and gave it to Thomson, "Call me if you need anything."


    Thomson pocketed the card, nodded at Martin, then turned to ask Thomas, "Where did you find this neer, he''s pretty good."


    Thomas said, "He has some insight."


    Martin kept quiet, automatically ying the role of a mascot.


    Thomson headed back to the office building, "You guys are busy, I need to get back to work."


    Thomas had a hunch that the neer thepany had assigned this time was no ordinary one.


    An agent''s status is directly proportional to the clout of their clients.


    If Thomas brought in Tom Cruise, he would immediately be a senior partner at WMA.


    On their way out, Thomas specifically mentioned, "Martin, you have some smarts and people behind you; as long as you cooperate with me, I guarantee you can definitely be famous."


    No matter what Martin thought inside, what he said was very appealing, "Boss, I believe in your capability, we can be the best partners."


    Once they reached the parking lot, Thomas drove off first.


    Martin got into his car, didn''t start it immediately, but took out the few pages of the character script from his bag, and began reading them carefully.


    The first page was quite normal, an independent director gathering a bunch of ordinary actresses for a pool party, as wild as it gets.


    Based on HBO''s style, Martin deduced that the finished movie would definitely feature a dozen or twenty pairs of car headlights shaking wildly, even showing lots of rear ends.


    Not exhaust pipes, HBO wouldn''t go to that extent.


    But if the director was determined, it''s possible that a whole bunch of people would be messing around.


    The style of HBO, those in the know, understand.


    Pages two and three were about the same, the male protagonist went to find the director, who came out from a pile of women, and they sat among these women to chat.


    The fourth page, which was thest one, was a dialogue between the male protagonist and the director about the film.


    The independent director wanted to make a movie, and the male protagonist wanted to be the lead.


    The independent director appreciated him, but set a condition¡ªthe male protagonist had to blow it for him!


    This was a dialogue between the two characters, whether the male protagonist agreed or not, it wasn''t written in the script.


    Martin guessed that the screenwriter probably hadn''t decided yet.


    "Before the LGBTQmunity started to be active, HBO''s scripts are this wild?" Martin tried to recall, "Ang Lee''s ''Brokeback Mountain'' was andmark event, definitely hadn''t been shot yet."


    Hollywood, after all, was not European cinema, even if such scenes existed, they wouldn''t be filmed for real.


    Martin wasn''t worried, he put away the pages of the script and headed to the film library in Burbank to look for autobiographies and interview records of independent film directors.


    Even if it was just a small role with not many scenes, Martin still prepared with a hundred percent effort.

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Men Must Protect Themselves (Alliance Hierarch +3)

    On Saturday afternoon, the ent ss began at Paramount Studio; Martin arrived early. In the room, which was no more than thirty square meters, there were over a dozen neatly arranged desks, each equipped with headsets.


    Martin randomly picked a desk and sat down, casting a quick nce around the room, most were young people in their twenties.


    "Hey, buddy, I''m Mene." The man beside him had skin nearly bleached white and spoke with a heavy ent, "You seem familiar; have you yed any roles?"


    Martin shook his head: "All background boards."


    "Oh, cool." Mene lost interest in talking and turned his gaze to the door, attracted by two women who had juste in.


    The blonde woman was not tall but had good body proportions, with a perky chest and a lifted behind.


    The woman with dark brown hair was tall and leggy, her skin as white as snow, resembling Snow White.


    In the acting business, bumping into people with outstanding appearances or distinctive looks was quitemon.


    Mene waved at the two women: "Beauties,e sit over here."


    However, they sidestepped him and moved to the empty seat on the other side of Martin.


    When the blonde woman, Emily, noticed Martin, she appeared surprised: "Didn''t expect to see you here."


    Martin nodded to her: "Good afternoon."


    The dark-haired woman asked, "Who is he?"


    "New neighbor at the North Hollywood Apartment." Emily introduced, "This is Martin. Martin, this is Jessica."


    Jessica, sitting diagonally behind him, and seeing Martin was a sunny and handsome guy, said forthrightly, "Handsome, can I get your number? I''m Jessica Stoyadinovich, a model and actress."


    Martin found her familiar and didn''t refuse, recited his number, and introduced himself, "Martin Davis, actor."


    Emily also noted Martin''s number and tapped him: "Neighbor, you still remember my name, don''t you?"


    "Of course." Martin thought to himself, Antonio hadn''t lied; indeed, there were some actors living in the apartment.


    Professor Griffin, the instructor, entered, and the first ss began.


    Before starting the ss, he specifically asked, "Have you ever faced setbacks with your ents?"


    Mene was very active: "Because of my ent, I lost a significant role; I could have been the next Will Smith."


    Everyoneughed.


    Mene knew how to y his strengths and half-jokingly said, "Are youughing because a ck man can''t be sessful?"


    Once the nuclear weapon wasunched, the room wentpletely silent.


    Professor Griffin quickly changed the subject: "Let''s talk about what Hollywood ent is. It''s a contrived ent that incorporates the inflection of British English, adding some ir to the otherwise in American ent, enhancing your corepetitiveness if mastered."


    After exining briefly, he said, "Let''s begin our ss."


    Everyone, including Martin, listened very seriously; this was not fun education; each ss cost up to 400 US dors.


    Being rmended by a talent agency meant Professor Griffin had genuine credentials.


    Time flew, and as soon as an hour had passed, Professor Griffin, without dying even half a minute, immediately dered the ss over.


    Martin packed up his study materials and recorder, slung his bag over his shoulder, and left.


    Just as he stepped out of the room, Jessica caught up from behind: "Howe you didn''t wait for us?"


    Emily followed as well.


    Martin replied, "Sorry, I have other things to do, so I had to leave in a hurry."


    Emily caught up to him: "Thanks for that morning."


    Martin reminded her, "That''s the third time you''ve thanked me."


    Jessica realized, "Is this the handsome guy you mentioned who helped you scare away Igor?"


    "I was terrified, Jessie, did you handle it? I don''t want to see that ugly guy again," said Emily.


    Jessica, with her bag on her shoulder, replied, "I''ve paid off what I owed him; he won''te again." She linked arms with Emily, "I''m out of money; can I move back in with you?"


    Having previously rented together, Emily had no choice but to consent, "Whatever you like."


    Reaching the parking lot, Jessica turned to Martin: "Handsome, we''re going to be neighbors now. How about a drink somewhere?"


    "I''m very sorry, I still have things to do," Martin said, stopping in front of his car, "I need to go to Burbank."


    Without waiting for a response, Martin opened the door, got into his car, waved through the car window, and quickly left the parking lot, heading for Warner Bros. Studios to pick up a new script for a role.


    The project was finalized, officially named "Star Partners," and was set to air the following summer on HBO. The n was to produce eight episodes for the first season, none exceeding thirty minutes.


    As Martin anticipated, the series would have many explicit scenes.


    On the other side, Jessica got into Emily''s car to fetch her luggage from her temporary residence. While moving out, she casually bought a copy of "Hollywood Reporter."


    Once in the car, Emily asked, "Can you understand that?"


    Jessica scorned, "Aussie country girl, don''t bully me just because I''m younger. I dropped out from the Dware College of Art and Design, and you attended a rural ballet school."


    She shook the newspaper, "A favorite among industry insiders. I advise you to read more and keep up with industry news."


    Emily shook her head, "Reading these is pointless. I came from Australia to Los Angeles and haven''tnded a single decent role; I can''t even find an opportunity to offer myself up for one."


    "If sleeping alone solved the problem, I''d be the Oscar winner for Best Actress this year," said Jessica. "Hepburn, Taylor, Monroe, Carrie, Big Mouth, Paltrow, who wouldn''t know how to sleep their way through Hollywood!"


    Emily felt quite helpless. "There are just too many actors and models at the bottom in Los Angeles, who isn''t an actor here?"


    Jessica flipped open the newspaper, nced at a few pages, then pushed the paper towards Emily. "Look at this, quick! Isn''t that Martin Davis?"


    "Are you seeking death, you bitch?" Emily quickly pushed her away. "If you want to die, strip and jump out of the car yourself, don''t drag me into it."


    Jessica pointed to a picture in the newspaper. "Martin Davis, he starred in a theatrical movie called ''Zombie Stripper,'' which has just finished its run in North America, grossing a total of 6.74 million US Dors!"


    She looked closely. "Martin Davis is the male lead!"


    Emily, however, said, "It''s not umon in Hollywood to see male leads in 100 million US Dor movies."


    Jessica, who was young and full of ideas, said, "We know those male leads, but they don''t know us, Martin Davis is our neighbor."


    Suddenly, Emily pulled over to the curb, mmed on the brakes, snatched the newspaper from Jessica''s hands, and started to read earnestly.


    A hand-size picture and a palm-size write-up; for this movie to be reported in ''Hollywood Reporter,'' Lionsgate Films must have spent money."


    Jessica asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Emily closed the newspaper. "What can I think?"


    Jessica was direct. "Aren''t you the oneining about not having a path to stripping? Now you have one."


    Emily responded, "He''s just an actor."


    Jessica, pointing at her chest, said, "You''re a few years older than me, but all the nutrients that should''ve gone to your brain seem to have ended up here instead! The homes of those directors and producers are not secret. Try stripping in front of their doors and see what happens¡ªyou''d be arrested by the police within minutes."


    Emily asked, "Have you tried it yourself, bitch?"


    Jessica neither admitted nor denied, simply saying, "The first step to sess is the hardest, he has seeded in one, and soon he''ll get a second important role. If he gives us a small lift at that time, then we will have taken our first step. Do you think we can find a better opportunity in the short term?"


    After some thought, Emily said, "We can''t just show up at his door and strip; those whoe forward willingly aren''t valued."


    "We need to make a n," Jessica dered, taking out a pen and writing in her notepad as she spoke. "What should we call this n? Seduce the Neighbor? Making the Neighbor Fall for Me? How to Get the Neighbor to Strengthen Me?"


    Emily pondered, "We must make him take the initiative. Only if he makes the first move can we have the advantage."


    Jessica tore off a page from her notepad, threw it on the floor, and urged, "Quick, think! Is there a particrly good way?"


    "Let''s go to the supermarket first," Emily suggested.


    ...


    At Warner Bros. Studios, Martin received a new role script from the production team. The indie director setting hadn''t changed, and there wasn''t much difference in the plot from before.


    All big-scale scenes.


    What he was most concerned with, the male lead hadn''t done anything unprofessional for the director.


    The two characters merely stayed at the stage of talking big.


    Shooting for the series would begin soon, and Martin was to join the cast next week.


    ying a crazy, absurd director was somewhat challenging.


    Martin once again visited the library, retrieved his notebook, reviewed his relevant notes, and made further additions.


    Although he frequently dealt with directors, the thought processes of American and Chinese directors differed greatly; Martin often considered Benjamin as a blueprint.


    And then he added the script''s settings into consideration.


    The character gradually became clear¡ªa non-mainstream, young director who had risen to fame, was cynical of the world, and whose works were filled with an artistic vibe.


    After dinner, Martin drove back to his apartment.


    Climbing the stairs to the second floor and just as he turned into the corridor, the apartment door on the left creaked open, revealing Emily in low-rise jeans, one hand holding a bag, the other a set of car keys as she stepped out.


    Seeing Martin, she smiled brightly, "Martin, just got back?"


    Martin nodded and asked casually, "Heading out?"


    "Just going to get some stuff." Emily passed by Martin, and as she did, she loosened her grip, dropping the keys to the ground.


    She let out a feigned exmation and, seeing Martin turn his head back, quickly bent down to pick up the keys.


    The low-rise jeans slipped even lower, covering just half her posterior.


    In the moment Martin turned back, he caught sight of the ck high-slit T-back.


    Deeply lodged into the great divide.


    Then, Martin turned his head again, as if he had seen nothing. He walked to his door, fished out his keys, unlocked it, went into his home, and locked the door behind him.


    And put a baseball bat within easy reach.


    A man must always protect himself when outside!


    This was a maxim learned from countless grim lessons.


    Martin opened the refrigerator, grabbed a cup of ice water, and gulped it down.


    "What''s she trying to pull?" He certainly had good looks, but not enough to provoke such behavior in a woman.


    Thinking of Carrie and Louise¡ªthe two sluts¡ªhe recalled the great effort it took to truly establish rtionships with them.


    After calming down, Martin called both Carrie and Louise, then opened hisptop, connected with them in video chat, and they talked.


    Nothing special, Martin mentioned the news about the "Star Partners" production crew. Louise fully agreed with Thomas''s opinion that joining an actors'' union was fundamental to obtaining important roles.

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Mr. Ma (Please Subscribe)

    At Malibu Beach, the production crew rented a holiday house and the apanying sand for shooting the artist''s glitzy lifestyle.


    Around noon, by the pool in the courtyard of the holiday house, Martin, wearing casual shorts, sat under a parasol, his eyes wandering idly.


    The ce was filled with too many youthful and attractive swimsuit-d actresses, each with a good figure and high attractiveness.


    Only a fool would not take advantage of the view.


    Later, there would be a party scene. Martin and four beautiful actresses were called over by the director Julian.


    Julian didn''t waste any words and said, "The focus of this scene is you guys in the pool, mainly Martin and Daisy."


    He designed the scene based on personal experience, his gaze sweeping over the other three swimsuit girls, pointing casually, "You in front will be responsible for kissing Daisy, and you on the side will kiss Martin."


    The actress raised her hand, "Director, kiss where?"


    Julian was slightly impatient, "Aren''t you an actress? Do I really need to teach you such simple things?" He looked at another girl, "You, push Martin from behind."


    Thest girl, learning from previous experience, quickly said, "Okay."


    Julian directed, "Familiarize yourselves with this. We shoot in half an hour."


    For such scenes, Martin was very experienced, "No problem."


    After the director left, Daisy reminded Martin specifically, "Don''t touch my neck, I''ll burst outughing."


    Martin asked for rification upfront, "Anything else?"


    Daisy thought for a bit, "That''s it."


    Now quite the veteran, Martin suggested, "I''ve shot a lot of these scenes, I''ll control the pace, just follow my lead."


    Daisy responded, "Sure."


    The production team quickly got ready and, at Julian''smand, every department began to operate efficiently.


    The atmosphere on set soared artistically, and Cannes and Venice seemed to be beckoning.


    Martin took his professionalism seriously and used a breath freshener again.


    With the pperboard''s signal, the shooting officially started.


    Martin followed the blocking, emerging from the vi like a carefree yboy, dancing closely with three girls before gripping two neers and heading to the poolside...


    Julian called cut, "Passed!"


    Martin kept his gaze fixed on the bright lights to maintain a state of impassioned fervor.


    Julian noted the actor''s good form, finding the artistic director''s rakish performance excellent.


    He urged, "Get ready for the next shot."


    Daisy and the other girls got into the pool.


    The shooting started again, and Martin leaped up, plunging into the pool, immersing himself among the four.


    The four immediately enveloped Martin, who turned towards Daisy, seized her long leg, and pulled her over, pressing close to her.


    His forceful action elicited a scream from Daisy, as her body and expression instantly tensed.


    The director predictably called cut.


    Martin asked softly, "Is there a problem? Tell me what''s wrong."


    Daisy said, "You... you''re so strong. No, it''s not about you; it''s my issue. I was unexpectedly affected."


    Martin caught her eyes drifting downwards. Considering the shoot, he didn''t mind sacrificing for art and carefully offered, "Daisy, if you don''t mind and it helps you, you can familiarize yourself beforehand."


    "Really?" Seeing Martin agree, Daisy stretched out her hand, resting it on Martin''s abs.


    After a while, Martin climbed out of the pool, went into the neighboring makeup room to dry off, touched up his makeup, and changed into a new pair of swim trunks.


    This time the shoot went very smoothly, the five of them all tangled together.


    After the take, Martin climbed out of the pool and wrapped himself in a bathrobe.


    Daisy swam over and offered her hand.


    Martin bent down, pulled her up, grabbed a towel, and handed it to her.


    Daisy dried off her unabashed headlights, saying, "Martin, you are a gentleman."


    Martin smiled, "Thank you. I just did what needed to be done."


    The crew moved indoors to shoot the next scene.


    Julian had Daisy and the four girls, along with six new girls, lie down together on the carpet.


    Bottles, cigarette butts, stic bags, and hookahs were strewn all over.


    Julian called Martin over, "Lay down in the middle of them, tangling limbs with them, got it?"


    "An artist''s life." Martin was quite enlightened, "I got it!"


    He approached the edge of the carpet, and Daisy patted a spot beside her, "Martin, use this as your pillow."


    Martin replied, "Work, sorry."


    As soon as hey down, he was enveloped in a wave of bodies, two of the actresses even taking advantage of the shoot to sneakily cop a feel.


    For the sake of art, Martin endured and didn''t report them.


    After passing that take, he disentangled himself from the warm softness and saw that Thomas had arrived.


    Thomas apanied him to a rest area, "You''ve adapted quickly."


    Sitting in a chair, Martin replied nonchntly, "Piece of cake."


    Thomas showed him a document, "I''ve obtained the relevant credentials. Tomorrow morning you go to the Screen Actors Guild, the production has officially sent a letter to the Guild."


    Martin responded naturally, "Are you busy? If not, apany me on the trip. I''m not highly educated, there''s a lot I don''t understand, and people could easily fool me."


    Thomas''s first reaction was to refuse, but thinking of Martin and then Louise Mel below him, he relented, "Sure, let''s meet at the entrance of the union at nine o''clock."


    To join the Screen Actors Guild, one needed not just qualifications and credentials, but also money.


    Martin paid a membership fee of 3,000 US dors, plus the first annual fee of 116 dors, officially bing a member of the Screen Actors Guild.


    The union personnel also provided Martin with a guide for the collection of protection fees.


    For those earning below 200,000 US dors a year, the annual fee is 116 dors plus 1.85% of the ie.


    Subsequent percentages increase incrementally, capping at 6,566 dors.


    The money was well spent.


    If a problem arose, the union would send someone to intervene.


    Upon leaving the union, Thomas said, "You''ve got your ticket to fight for significant roles."


    "Big guy, it''s time for you to get moving." Why had Martin sought an agent? He began his motivational talk, "From the day we signed, I knew you were an incredibly capable agent who could bring me piles of job opportunities."


    Thomas felt he might have chosen the wrong client, but this was the basic duty of an agent.


    In the afternoon, Martin returned to the set to continue shooting.


    It was still the holiday home, but this time Martin had to shoot a scene with the lead actor, Adrian Greeny.


    The two went through the scene briefly, sitting before a long wig.


    As the shoot began, seven or eight fallen beauties served as the background, with car lights swinging back and forth to enhance the artistic atmosphere.


    Martiny askew on Daisy''s body, "Buddy, you''re a star, what did you see in my movie, what did you like? Art!"


    Adrian said, "This will affect my image."


    Martin pped Daisy, who pushed him up, and he approached Adrian, wrapping an arm around his neck, "You''re a star, and I''m an artist, our coboration is equal, so the person you go off to blow, I''ll y!"


    Adrian was surprised.


    Martin pointed at his chest, "You''ve met a good adversary!"


    Adrian struggled free, twisting his body back and forth, after a moment of hesitation he eximed, "Damn it, I''ll y it! I want this leading role!"


    Martin grabbed him again, wrapping his arm around his neck, "Big star, we''re going to take home a big award, and you, kid, will be a Best Actor!"


    The director called a halt, "Passed."


    Martin, the big wave himself, didn''t take the robe offered by the assistant, but in just a pair of shorts, twisting his mermaid line and swinging his pectoral muscles, he strutted off to the rest area.


    Adrian frowned, feeling very uneasy about the scene they''d just filmed, feelingpletely overshadowed from beginning to end.


    In terms of the script, his character was at a disadvantage.


    In terms of acting, he waspletely dominated by his opponent.


    A burst ofughter came from the resting ce, and Adrian realized that a dozen or so mboyant men were sitting around that guy.


    He headed to his own resting ce and asked his friend Tony, who was also in the movie, "Where did that exhibitioniste from?"


    "Wait a second." Like ackey, Tony inquired with someone from the crew who was in the know and then came back and said, "A neer from WMA, from Anta, this is his first role in Hollywood."


    "A country bumpkin?" Adrian, being from New York, had a totally different focus.


    Tony pulled out his phone, "He''s with the same agency as us; I''ll give them a call to check."


    Adrian looked towards Martin''s side; their ages weren''t too dissimr, he thought they looked quite alike, and even shared the same agency.


    What was the agency''s idiots thinking? Were they trying to upset him?


    At that moment, Tony hung up the phone and said, "The rookie is Thomas Ryan''s guy."


    Adrian dismissed it with a wave of his hand, "Never mind him."


    Tony nodded, "Alright, just tell me if you need anything."


    Adrian patted his shoulder, "If I can''t talk to you, then who can I talk to?" He and Tony bumped fists, "We''re partners."


    Their rtionship was very good because Tony was short, stocky, and not a threat to him.


    The shoot moved to the balcony, still a scene between Adrian and Martin.


    The more they shot, the more Adrian felt something was amiss.


    The guy he was acting against was mboyantly frivolous, wildly so to the bone.


    He was the very embodiment of the character from the script.


    Acting is very much a matter of personal conviction, but in performing with an adversary, Adrian had a clear sense of being utterly crushed, left to passively follow along.


    After another take, director Julian didn''t call it good, instead, he called Martin over and asked, "Does this role suit you well for expression?"


    Martin said seriously, "The character exudes an artistic aura from the inside out, which really matches me."


    Julian reminded him, "You''re good at letting go but remember, a good actor must know how to control it."


    Martin immediately understood what was going on, "Sorry, director, I got too caught up in the character."


    "No, you don''t have to apologize," Julian was very serious about his work, "You did a great job, your performance was spirited, with few NGs, very nice."


    He gestured, "Go back, let''s continue shooting."


    For the subsequent shoots, Martin slightly reined in his performance, anyway, director Billy only had a small supporting role.


    When the crew moved to the beach for shooting, several stars made cameo appearances as themselves to participate in the filming of the beach party scene.


    In the series, Adrian''s character was a Hollywood star.


    Martin yed more of a backdrop.


    During a break in filming, he caught sight of Old Cloth''s darling.

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89 A Business Worth Several Hundred Million

    The music on the golden beach was pumping, withser lights leaping and reversing as scantily-d men and women of every color twisted and writhed their youthful and beautiful bodies, as if a host of serpentine demons were dancing wildly.


    It was then the director, Julian, called cut, as the day''s final scene was wrapped.


    Martin quickly scanned the area and spotted a petite blonde woman. First, he borrowed a Proid camera from someone he knew in the production crew and then headed over to her.


    Scarlett Johansson was wearing tight shorts and a crop top, chatting with someone.


    Martin waited a moment until the person left, then approached her and greeted, "Hi, Scarlett."


    "Hi." Scarlett remembered Martin, an actor with a minor role in the crew.


    Martin said with a smile, "I have a friend who became your crazy fan after watching ''Lost in Tokyo.''"


    Scarlett asked curiously, "How crazy?"


    Martin didn''t dare to tell the truth and bluffed, "He threatened to twist my head off if I didn''t get him your autograph."


    He raised the camera in his hand, "For the sake of my head, could you do me a favor?"


    Scarlett took two steps back, her professionalism allowing her to quickly find the right background and face Martin with her chest out and stomach in, "You can take the picture."


    Martin thought that if he didn''t capture her posterior, Old Cloth wouldn''t want it, but it felt unreasonable to ask to take a photo from the back. He tentatively asked, "Can I take a side profile picture? My friend says you look the most beautiful from the side, even Marilyn Monroe has got nothing on you."


    Scarlett helplessly spread her hands and turned half her body, posing naturally to highlight her figure.


    Martin quickly snapped the photo, and once the picture was dried, he pulled out a prepared pen from his pocket and handed it over.


    Scarlett signed on the picture.


    Martin said thanks and dashed off with the picture.


    He went back to the crew to return the Priod and bumped into director Julian just in time for a quick chat.


    "Star Partners" had hired four directors, but Martin''s scenes did not ovep with any director other than Julian, whom he had met.


    As he was leaving, he bumped into the male lead, Adrian.


    Adrian initiated the convo, "Hey, Martin, not going to hit the beach for a bit?"


    Martin responded with a smile, "Was just about to head over there, join me for a drink?"


    Adrian nodded, "After I wrap up here."


    "Sure thing," Martin continued on his way.


    As they passed each other, the smiles on their faces almost simultaneously vanished.


    Martin returned to the beach, ready to join the frenzied crowd, when Daisy came up to him.


    "Are you leaving the set tomorrow?" she asked.


    Martin answered, "I don''t have many scenes; I wrapped up myst one today."


    Daisy hinted at something more, "I''ve worked with many actors, and you''ve left the strongest impression on me."


    "Oh?" Martin replied, "Really?"


    Daisy remarked, "You seem carefree, but at heart, you''re a true gentleman."


    Well, a gentleman is just another word for a rogue. Martin candidly admitted, "That''s not entirely incorrect."


    Daisy was straightforward, "Gentleman, would you like to watch the stars with me tonight?"


    Martin suddenly thought of the Astronomical Society, "Stars? That''s a multimillion-dor big deal..."


    Unexpectedly, Daisy picked up the conversation, "Roughly," she said, her tone changing, "It''s tough being a small-time actor, with pitiful sries; I have to do side gigs to survive, I''m already two months behind on my rent to thendlord."


    Martin declined very tactfully, "I really do have to discuss some business about the stars."


    "That''s too bad." Daisy extended her hand, "I hope we can work together again in the future."


    Martin gave her hand a light shake, "I hope so too."


    Without looking back, Daisy left to approach another male actor from the crew, starting an enthusiastic conversation.


    Martin looked at the time and decided to head home.


    For a minor actor like him, such situations were all toomon.


    Martin got into his car and took out his phone to call Thomas.


    The moment the call connected, an angry voice squeezed through, "Asshole, it''s nighttime, not work hours, I''m on a date with my girlfriend!"


    "Just one thing," Martin spoke quickly, "I''m done here. Any new jobs?"


    In the hotel room, Thomas''s femalepanion red at him, her eyes firing arrows that riddled him with holes.


    Emerging from the mailroom of an entertainment agency as a PUA masterpiece, Thomas knew it was time to put down the phone and attend to his girlfriend to secure a deal worth millions.


    But the duty of an agent made him continue, "How many suitable job opportunities do you think there are in Hollywood? I''m looking for you, but you need to find a way too. Go to the Directors Guild tomorrow and see if any crew is hiring."


    Thepanion jumped down, slipped on her sandals, and started dressing.


    Thomas quickly said, "That''s it, don''t call me outside working hours, remember!"


    By the time he hung up, his girlfriend was already dressed.


    Thomas was dumbfounded, "Honey, you''re leaving?"


    "Go sleep with your work!" she said, walking out.


    Thomas pointed at the bed, "What about this?"


    With a huff, thepanion shot back, "Finish the rest of the needlework yourself."


    The door opened and then mmed shut.


    Thomas pounded the sheets in anger and picked up his phone to dial Martin''s number. Once it was picked up, he roared, "Martin Davis, I hope you stay a damned queer for life, and the bottom one at that!"


    Martin couldn''t figure out why Thomas was hysterical, but it didn''t stop him from retorting, "I have the habit of recording calls. There''s one thing I forgot to mention in the information¡ªI am a renowned figure in Anta. You can look it up if you don''t believe me. I''ll pretend I didn''t hear that discriminatoryment..."


    Thomas felt annoyed, tired, and irritated. What kind of shitty client was this!


    Taking a deep breath, he decided, for Louise Mel''s sake, not to stoop to the other''s level and said, "About the job, both sides need to look for opportunities."


    Martin responded, "I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    Thomas, not wanting to do the grunt work himself, took a cold shower, sat down in front of the hotel''sputer, and looked up keywords like "Martin Davis" and "Anta."


    A pink water kettle popped up.


    It seemed to poke Thomas in the face through the screen.


    The inte showed that this thing was concocted by Martin Davis and a woman named Kelly Gray.


    Thomas deduced that such a despicable thing must have been the handiwork of that bitch.


    Once his impulsive anger had subsided, Thomas''s thoughts shifted.


    Could the guy really have such foresight?


    ......


    The next morning, Martin slept in. When he went out for breakfast, he bought a pile of newspapers to look for actor recruitment ads.


    Mostly they were hiring extras.


    Martin couldn''t possibly go back to being an extra.


    The newspaper ads were useless, but an advertisement for a nearby fitness center caught his attention. Martin took the time to find out more, and it turned out to be one of thergest chain fitness organizations in Los Angeles.


    Besides regr fitness, they also had swimming, archery, andbat training facilities.


    Posters of hunky men and gorgeous women adorned the walls of the fitness center. Remembering his promise to Bruce, Martin got a membership card, drove to a newsstand, and bought a heap of posters featuring Jennifer Lopez, Scarlett Johansson, and Madonna.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t find Kardashian.


    Martin had looked online and in video rental stores; there were underground sales of Paris Hilton''s videos, but none of Kardashian''s.


    He remembered someone saying that thetter learned from the former, then evolved from being the former''s bag-carrying little sister to a ck man''s yer.


    No, she evolved into a socialite, and her entire family''s fame spread across the world.


    Back at the apartment, Martin packed up the autographed photos from the night before, sent them to Bruce via air courier, and drove to the Directors Guild to check job information.


    It was much the same as what was in the newspapers¡ªthe important roles were never openly recruited for.


    Martin picked up an recruitment information sheet, found a quiet ce to carefully look over it, searching for any film titles that struck a chord.


    He actually found a familiar one. The crew for "National Treasure" had been recruiting extras for months.


    "Dawn of the Dead" was doing reshoots and was hiring actors to y zombies.


    Martin flipped through but found nothing promising¡ªhigh-end resources rarely trickled down to this level. Finding a lucky break was unlikely.


    Most of the movies listed in the recruitment catalog were ones Martin had never even heard of.


    After mulling it over, he understood the situation.


    Just like the Gray Company''ste-night dramas, only a small part of the films and TV shows produced here made it onto major tforms, and an even smaller part of those gained recognition across the Pacific.


    On his way back, Martin received a call from Louise from Moro.


    "Big man, missing me?" she was still so flirtatious, "I''m getting ready toe back to Los Angeles for a vacation. Have your Penicillin and expansion screws ready?"


    Martin knew how to pique Louise''s interest, "I tried mixing a new cocktail called ''Italian Cannon.''"


    Louise''s pitch rose, "Just stay in Los Angeles, don''t go anywhere. Wait for me toe back! I''ll return five days before Christmas and head back to Moro after New Year''s."


    Martin inquired, "Do you need me to pick you up from the airport?"


    "No need," Louise steadied her emotions, raising her tone, "An international figure like me must maintain a sense of mystery."


    She still had work to do on her end, "Wait for my call, I have a surprise for you."


    Another weekend, Martin attended his ent ss.


    He had just sat down in the ssroom when Mene, a ck actor on the verge of washing to white, came over and asked, "Is work going smoothlytely?"


    Martin vaguely replied, "Just small parts, you know how it is."


    Mene extended his hand in front of Martin, "It''s so hard for small actors to make money, even to afford living expenses."


    Under the lights, his wrist adorned with a Rolex gold watch was blinding. Martin squinted slightly, "You seem to be doing well recently."


    Mene withdrew his hand, "Ever considered a part-time job? You''re slightly less attractive than me, but you wouldn''tck for ie."


    He handed Martin a card, "Brother, don''t say Mene hasn''t looked out for you!"


    Martin nced at it, and the card mentioned the name of some high-ss club.


    "If women can make money with their bodies, so can we." Mene whispered lower, "I''ll tell you, the clients of this club include many female stars, screenwriters, directors, and producers from the industry. They''re just a bit older. Is age a problem?"


    It sounded like a multimillion-dor deal. Martin handed the card back to Mene, "Thanks, but I don''t need it."


    Mene frowned, then took it back, "So you''ve got your own connections already."

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90: The Forty Million Investment Project

    Los Angeles Satellite City, Sherman Oaks.


    Martin drove into the courtyard of a detached vi on the southern slope.


    The car passed through thewn and stopped beside the vi with a red roof and white walls. Martin took the gift from the passenger seat and got out of the car.


    Louise, wearing a spaghetti strap dress and wrapped in a silk shawl, hurried to meet him. Before she got close, she asked, "Where''s my Italian Cannon recipe?"


    Martin handed over the gift box, "Patience, you lush, wouldn''t kill you, would it?"


    Louise didn''t bother with niceties, taking the box and tearing it open directly, revealing a bottle inside.


    She understood immediately, "Vodka?"


    Martin said, "Give it a try, they each have their own vor."


    Together, they entered the vi where a 40-year-old Caucasian woman stood at the door.


    Louise said, "This is Mary, my housekeeper." She briefly introduced Martin, "This is Martin. Give him a key to the house, he cane by anytime."


    Mary acknowledged with a word.


    Passing through the entry hall and into the living room of the vi, Martin saw a long bar. Behind the bar, the ss liquor cab was packed with all kinds of bottles.


    Most prominently disyed at the bar was a crystal ss showcase with a few copper ques inside.


    They were creator''s certificates for the Penicillin, Screws Lose, and My Romantic Halo cocktails, issued by the International Bartenders'' Association.


    Louise warned Martin, "Noughing, what you traded to me is mine."


    Martin pulled up a bar stool and sat down, "I''m notughing, nor did I say they weren''t."


    Mary came over with the keys and then left the vi of her own ord, heading to a smaller building next door.


    Louise unwrapped her shawl, tossed it onto the sofa, and sat opposite Martin, "I haven''t had the chance to settle scores with you. Why did you call my phone when you were with Kelly? Do you know how upset I was?"


    Martin went straight to the heart of the matter, "Why didn''t you hang up?"


    Louise had no exnation; the drunkard and lecher in her gritted her teeth and dialed Kelly''s number. Waiting for the other side to pick up, she turned on the speaker, "If you dare hang up, you''re no friend of mine!"


    Martin picked up the cocktail shaker and mixed up a Penicillin and a Screw Loose.


    When the boozydy came over to grab her drink, he pinned her directly onto the bar.


    Speaking into the phone, Martin said, "Kelly, long time no see. Suddenly, I''m reminded of a saying, ''Life is a bitch, so we might as well look good living it!''"


    From the phone, Kelly''s voice came through, "Martin Davis, Louise Mel, you two are such a pair of dogs!"


    After a long while, Louise''s phone ran out of battery and automatically shut down.


    The two quieted down, finally able to have a proper conversation.


    Martin took out paper and pen, and wrote on two sticky notes in session, saying, "The Italian Cannon was modified from the French 75, it has a picky taste."


    "Hmm," Louisey across the bar, toozy to move.


    Martin tore off one sticky note and handed it to Louise, "This is the recipe for the Italian Cannon, make sure you remember the process of mixing it."


    Louise pinched the note with two fingers and tucked it into a drawer next to her. She jumped down, slipped back into her spaghetti strap dress, and leaned on Martin''s arm casually strewn across the bar, "How''s Los Angeles?"


    Martin smiled, "Everything''s fine except I missed you."


    Louise knew he was sweet-talking her, but she was delighted to hear it and asked, "How''s your Hollywood enting along?"


    Martin switched to a Hollywood ent, "I''ve been taking lessons and practicing, it''s much better than before. Listen, does it sound like a big star''s?"


    "Being a star is easy." Louise pretended to sigh lightly, "Bing a master mixologist, that''s hard."


    Martin supported Louise''s lying form with his left hand, and with his right hand, he tore off the second sticky note, "This one''s called Rocket. The raw materials will take some effort to find; you''ll probably have to go to a specialized supermarket."


    "Why do the names of your cocktails always suggest other things?" Louise stood up straight, walked out from the bar, and put on a pair of ck-rimmed sses, her rascal liquor-loving demeanor fading away.


    She opened a cab, took out a prepared file folder, and handed it to Martin, "Take a look at this."


    Martin found the Warner Bros. logo on the folder and inside were a screeny and a project n.


    "Oh look at me, memory fails when one''s drunk," Louise snatched the project n away, stored it back in the cab, and said, "I came back this time for a vacation and to deal with a new anthology project initiated by Warner Bros.; my Pacific Pictures is nning to participate."


    The screeny was untitled, only identified by the code name "House." Martin quickly flipped through it¡ªa typical American horror story about young people traveling to an abandoned town.


    The main story takes ce in a wax museum in a deserted town.


    Louise simply said, "It is Warner Bros.'' remake of ''House of Wax.'' The Hilton family''s wild girl has gotten some investors to fund the project."


    At this point, she reverted to her unorthodox ways, "You''ve seen her tape, right? Honestly, how was her technique?"


    Martin had actually seen it, "Seems like her eyes and her breasts aren''t the same size."


    Louise was very curious, "I''ll have to take a look sometime. Together."


    Martin kept browsing the script, asking, "There are two significant male roles."


    "Whichever you like, go audition for that one." Louise outlined the project, "The film publicly announces a $40 million budget, but the actual investment... You''ve been through ''Zombie Stripper''; these kinds of movies don''t cost much to make. With your leading man cred from a North American box office of nearly seven million US dors, you''ve got strongpetitive power."


    Martin closed the script, "The key is having you."


    Louise reminded him, "Pacific Pictures is only the fourth investor besides Warner Bros., Fox, and the prodigal girl. I''m involved in an epic production in Moro; I won''t have the energy to deal with this production team when I return to North America. If you want the role, you''ll have to put in the effort."


    "I can''t guarantee you the role, but you''re definitely the strongest contender," she didn''t give Martin any unrealistic fantasies.


    Martin picked up the script and asked, "Can I discuss it with my agent?"


    "You may," Louise agreed.


    Martin recalled what Louise had said earlier, "You invested in an epic blockbuster? In coboration with Warner Bros.?"


    "That film is almost finished shooting. Forget about it," Louise said.


    "That''s not what I meant," Martin exined. "I heard that Warner Bros. and Brad Pitt are coborating on a new movie about the Trojan War."


    Louise shook her head, "You''re thinking of Troy. I invested in a different one, about Alexander the Great."


    Martin wasn''t beyond redemption yet and asked, "All your money is in it?"


    "Of course," Louise said as she went to get sses and poured wine for herself and Martin. "That''s why I need to keep an eye on the production."


    Martin didn''t know what to say. Actually, anything he said wouldn''t be appropriate; he waspletely unqualified.


    Louise clinked sses with Martin. "Let''s go take a shower, and then watch the Hilton family''s wild child together."


    Martin picked her up right away, "You have the tape?"


    Louise, hanging on Martin''s body, said, "I got it a while back but haven''t watched it yet."


    It wasn''t long before Louise''s private screening room was ying a very special film.


    Louise pulled out Martin''s phone and dialed Kelly''s number.


    When the call connected, Kelly shouted, "If you''re going to put it on speaker, hurry up, you adulterers!"


    Martin activated the speakerphone on his phone.


    In the evening, with the sky turning dark, Louise left for a family dinner in Brentwood in a Bentley, leaving the vi.


    Martin took the script and headed straight for Century City.


    Securing such a crucial role, an agent was indispensable.


    Although it was dark, Martin always believed Thomas was an extremely professional agent.


    He definitely wouldn''t mind discussing work at this hour.


    He called Thomas on the way.


    ......


    In a high-end restaurant in Century City, Thomas very gentlemanly pulled out a chair for his girlfriend and waited for her to sit before taking his ce across from her.


    He apologized after getting someone to reserve a spot, "Amanda..."


    Amanda turned to look out the window at the night view and said softly, "I''m giving you a chance, let''s see how you do."


    Thomas loosened his tie and smiled.


    The waiter brought over the menu, and Thomas allowed Amanda to order. Just as they''d finished ordering, Thomas''s phone suddenly rang.


    Amanda''s face fell.


    Thomas steeled his heart and hung up the phone.


    But in less than ten seconds, the phone rang again; the caller ID showed the name¡ªMartin Davis.


    "There might be an emergency," Thomas quickly exined. "I''ll just ask one question, only one."


    Amanda wasn''t unreasonable and nodded slightly.


    Thomas answered the call, pressing down on the fuse burning towards his chest, "Speak if you have business."


    Martin was a very particr person, no nonsense, and went straight to the point, "A very important job to discuss. The lead male role in a 40 million US dor investment project, co-produced by Warner Bros. and Fox, with Pacific Pictures joining the co-production, and Louise Mel fighting for the opportunity on my behalf."


    He emphasized, "I just got the script from Louise, Thomas, we''ve taken the lead already!"


    Thomas immediately realized the importance of this opportunity for both Martin and himself, without a second thought, "Where are you? Let''s meet right now..."


    He caught himself mid-sentence.


    This wasn''t how things were supposed to go; he had specifically made time to apologize to Amanda tonight, and then they were to go to the hotel.


    Thomas covered the phone''s mouthpiece, "Amanda, hear me out..."


    Across from him, Amanda put on her jacket and, regardless of being in a high-ss restaurant, gave Thomas the finger, "We are done."


    Thomas looked at the phone in his hand, then at Amanda, who was quickly walking away, torn.


    The voice of Martin came through the phone again, "A 40 million US dor production, the lead male role, we can''t miss out!"


    Thomas cursed Martin a thousand times in his mind; had he been able to kill with his thoughts, Martin would''ve definitely exploded on the spot.


    Love or career, a sycophant or sess, what choice to make?


    Thomas was still hesitating when Martin''s voice came through again, "Where are you? I''lle to you."


    An outstanding neer trained by a veteran entertainment agency made a man''s choice. Thomas hit the armrest of the sofa and said, "I''m in Century City, hurry over."


    This goddamn life, this goddamn client.

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Me and the Agent (Alliance Hierarch +4)

    Upon arriving at the restaurant and being led by the waiter, Martin found Thomas''s booth, pulled out a chair and sat down. He saw the table full ofvish dishes and smiled awkwardly, "You''re too kind. It''s just a meeting about some matters, and you''re treating me to a feast."


    Thomas had his left hand on the fork and his right clutching the knife, wanting to stab the charming face of the bastard across from him and see if the brain matter inside reeked.


    Martin wiped his hands and tied his napkin, picking up his knife and fork, "Thank you for dinner. We can talk over the meal."


    Thomas red at Martin, the knife and fork falling on the steak, he cut with all his might: "What you''re talking about had better be true."


    All he had left was his career topensate for theck of love.


    Martin had done his homework with Louise: "Warner Bros. is remaking ''House of Wax''. Fox has confirmed its participation, and the project has gotten the green light. Including Pacific Pictures, manypanies are participating in the co-financing. A subsidiary of Warner Bros., Silver Pictures, is in charge of production, with Joe Silver and Susan Levin as producers."


    Thomas knew about the important figures in the industry: "Joe Silver is the founder of Silver Pictures, his health hasn''t been good in recent years, he rarely takes part directly in film crews; the real person in charge should be the vice president, Susan Levin."


    Martin had seen a photo of Susan Levin in the afternoon; he found her somewhat familiar yet couldn''t remember where from¡ªcertainly caught a glimpse of her in entertainment news in a past life: "I want to know about Susan Levin''s character and preferences, the male roles she has personally locked in past projects, and what they have inmon."


    Thomas, who was fiercely cutting his steak, stopped; the bastard opposite had stolen his lines.


    This is what the agent should remind the actor of.


    Martin took a bite of cake, which was so sweet it was cloying, leaving a reminder: "I don''t like sweet food. Don''t order it next time. I really appreciate you taking the initiative to treat, but please take my taste into ount when ordering. I prefer meat."


    Thomas cut the steak forcefully again, the tray emitting a creak from the strain.


    It felt as if countless wheels were rolling over his face, yet he couldn''t make a sound. He murmured with muted anger, "I''ll remember that."


    Martin was very satisfied and continued the previous topic: "Warner Bros. has locked Zomi Si as the director for the project, a Spaniard who has never directed a formal film before. I need to know the specifics about him."


    Thomas took note of it mentally.


    Martin went on: "The project hasn''t decided on a casting director yet. If it''s confirmed, I want to know his name immediately, as well as his preferred acting style, the people and things he dislikes."


    Thomas decided not to care about the other party stealing his lines and said, "The male lead decision rests with the producer. There are many factors influencing the producer''s choice. The most typical is the rmendation of a co-financer. Louise Mel has already put you ahead."


    Martin said: "But the casting director can choose to say good or bad things; probably one bad word might impact the producer''s impression."


    Thomas agreed: "He can''t decide, but he can spoil things."


    Before starting on a te of roast, Martin said, "After Christmas, the crew will officially be established. You should hurry."


    "Don''t worry. This is what I''m good at." Thomas''s interests aligned with Martin''s in this regard.


    Martin raised his ss and clinked it with Thomas''s, "Discussing work with me sote and taking the initiative to treat me, I admire your professionalism."


    He subtly ttered: "Thomas, finding such a professional agent is my luck."


    Thomas, whose clogged arteries finally felt some relief, gulped down the wine in his ss: "With such a great opportunity, we must seize it."


    He made a threat: "Martin, if you screw up, I''ll take you to the super party of middle-aged women in the circle, and let you know what terror is."


    As they dined, Martin and Thomas discussed how to increase Louise''s sixty to seventy percent chance to a full hundred percent.


    After the meal, Thomas called the waiter over, preparing to pay.


    Martin pulled out his credit card first: "You stayedte for work, I can''t let you treat again. I''ll pay."


    Thomas felt inexplicably relieved and did not insist.


    The two left the restaurant, and Martin drove back to Sherman Oaks, ready to stay in the vi apanied by the beautiful rich widow.


    Life is so damn beautiful.


    Thomas started his car, hesitated for a moment, turned the steering wheel, and headed toward thepany, deciding to pull an all-nighter to gather information.


    That night, as Martin guided Louise in tasting Italian "Amour", Thomas drank arge cup of bitter coffee in thepany to stay awake.


    Early in the morning, Louise, fully refreshed, personally cooked breakfast for Martin.


    In the grand hall of William Morris, Thomas, who had worked through the night,y crookedly in his swivel chair, his back aching, legs cramping.


    Life is so damn grueling.


    ......


    Burbank, Silver Picturespany.


    Vice President Susan Levin arrived at her office on time, beginning her day''s work.


    She had just turned 30 years old, but she had already served as co-producer and producer on several crews.


    At this moment, her assistant knocked and entered: "Miss Mel is here at the front desk."


    Susan stood up to go to the meeting room: "Please invite her in."


    For the co-financed film project, she had to manage the rtionships and interests from all sides well.


    In the meeting room, the two women of simr ages met.


    Susan was slightly surprised: "Louise, the winds of the North African desert didn''t seem to dry out your skin; you look even better than before. How did you manage that?"


    Louise wouldn''t tell her: "That''s a secret." She shifted to the main topic: "I came to see you today mainly about the co-financing of the new project."


    Susan said, "Regarding investment, didn''t you talk it over with Warner Bros.?"


    Louise adjusted her ck-rimmed sses: "I''m here for the male lead."


    "I can''t guarantee that for you," Susan said. At their level, Susan wouldn''t make reckless promises, "Not to mention small investors, there are ninepanies with the clout to be credited as co-producers on the set, and four of them have rmended a male lead. And that doesn''t even include the young miss of the Hilton family."


    Louise had just watched the tape with Martin, "She rmended an actor too?"


    Susan reminded her, "She brought investment to the production, with an actual investment higher than your Pacific Pictures."


    Louise nodded, "I won''t put you in a difficult position, just a fair chance topete."


    As the actual person in charge of the project, Susan couldn''t afford to ruin the film, "I can promise you that much."


    Louise got ready to take her leave, "You''re busy, so I won''t trouble you anymore. How about a drink tonight?"


    "I''m busy these days, let''s talk after Christmas," Susan couldn''t help but ask curiously, "I am very curious, who is worth a personal visit from you?"


    She hinted, "Is he very special?"


    Louise smiled, "Very special, you wouldn''t understand."


    Downstairs, stepping into the Bentley, Louise said to the driver cum assistant Nikki, "To the Bartenders'' Association."


    Master mixologist Louise had just concocted a brand new cocktail she aimed to make famous through the Bartenders'' Association.


    On the way, Louise also connected with the editor-in-chief of "Fashion Gentleman" magazine, preparing to appear in the magazine once more.


    Like artists, master mixologists need to spend money to hype their brand.


    ......


    Anta, House of Beast.


    It wasn''t yet time to open when Ivan, holding a pile of mail, entered the lobby. Passing by the bar, he pulled out a package and threw it to Bruce, "Old Cloth, a parcel from Los Angeles."


    Bruce caught it and pulled out a dagger to open it, "Finally, it''s here!"


    Unwrapping the parcel, he found a bunch of beautifully printed posters, all emphasizing a particr spot.


    There was also an autographed photo.


    A side portrait of Scarlett Johansson, sensational figure, all curves and contours.


    Bruce picked it up, looked around to see that no one was paying attention, and kissed the photo repeatedly.


    Those fervent kissesnded all in one ce.


    The photo produced by the Proid, the color in that particr spot began to run.


    Once Bruce had his fill, he pulled out his phone, dialed Martin''s number, "I received the stuff, very satisfied, we''re square with our debt."


    "Take it easy, Old Cloth," Martin said deliberately on the other end, "Careful of lead poisoning, or you won''t be able to take the backdoor escape."


    Bruce tucked away the photo, "The crap you spray is always hot and stinky."


    Martin responded, "You smelt it?"


    After a habitual spat, Bruce hung up, but his phone rang again immediately.


    He glimpsed the caller ID and answered, "What do you need?"


    "I''m outside your club, let''s talk."


    "Give me five minutes." Bruce packed up the parcel and stepped out of the club''s front door, spotting Lynch''s private car. He went over and got into the passenger seat, "Lynch, what do you want with me? You looking to take on the English guy?"


    Lynch, from the DEA, nced at his old buddy, saying, "I''ve got intel. The South City crew we took downst time was in contact with Mexico. Their losses are severe. They wouldn''t dare retaliate against the DEA but will eventually trace it back to you."


    Bruce replied coldly, "I''ll twist their heads off and stuff them up their asses."


    But Lynch warned, "No matter how tough you are, how many can you take on alone?"


    Bruce inquired, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Join the DEA; they wouldn''t dare mess with you in America," Lynch suggested.


    Bruce nodded, "I''m thinking of an office job."


    That wasn''t what Lynch was proposing at all, "Be an informant for the DEA, and they''ll ensure your safety."


    Bruce outright rejected it, "I''d rather face their guns."


    "I figured as much," Lynch didn''t seem surprised and continued, "The DEA can''t ensure your safety all the time; you can''t always guard against an attack. I advise you to leave Anta for a while, go somewhere beyond their reach."


    Bruce carefully considered; he''d been a soldier and knew how powerless an individual was against multiple firearms.


    Lynch persuaded, "Leave before theye, no need to risk your life against those losers."


    "Thanks," Bruce stepped out of the car, and as he closed the door, he added, "I owe you one for this."


    Lynch waved dismissively, waited until the passenger door was shut, and drove off.


    Bruce, with hands in his coat pockets, walked back into the club.


    The torn package wrapping was still sprawled on the bar.


    Bruce nced at the Los Angeles address on it and made a point to remember it.


    Only crap sticks with crap forever.

 Chapter 92: Chapter 92: The Prodigal Son Returns (Please Subscribe)

    Individual actors,pared to the resources held by argepany, especially one as established as William Morris.


    Thomas followed procedure to ess the internal systems of thepany, issued multiple assistance requests, and within just two days, he received a pile of relevant materials.


    Especially about Susan Levin.


    She was a rapidly rising female film producer; being thirty years old meant her future held limitless possibilities.


    William Morris had detailed statistics on Susan Levin''s resume, her professional partners, friends in her personal life, and main cast and crew members from past coborations.


    The day before Christmas, Martin and several tenants were on the apartment building''s rooftop helping Antonio prepare for the Christmas Eve party when he received a call from Thomas.


    "Come to thepany, let''s talk in detail,"


    "It''s not suitable over there," Martin, after negotiating with Thomas, felt it was time to crack the whip to make the donkey walk faster, "Buddy, no offense, but the lobby''s too chaotic, and you don''t have a private office. How can we talk seriously?"


    Thomas was critically hit, falling silent for a full 20 seconds before he managed to piece his broken heart back together, haphazardly taping it up, and said, "Pick a ce, I''lle to you."


    Reflecting on Martin''s robust physique and his own slightly bald but handsome appearance, he quickly added, "Hotels are out."


    Martin, standing on the edge of the rooftop and leaning on the railing, said, "The Tiago Coffee House in North Hollywood. My treat to coffee."


    Thomas agreed.


    Martin put away his phone and found thendlord, who was round like a ball, "Antonio, I have business to discuss, I can''t help anymore."


    "Remember toe back for the party tonight, the entrance ticket is a drink or food," Antonio was a happy, single, fat man who was even throwing a small party for the tenants on Christmas Eve. He asked Martin, "Found an acting job?"


    Martin was vague, "I''m fighting for it. Whether it will work out or not is hard to say."


    Antonio flipped through his pockets, pulled out a business card from his cardholder, and handed it to Martin, "I''ve had quite a few male actor tenants, most of them used this."


    Martin thought thendlord was kindly offering help, perhaps with special connections, and took it, looking down to find a private doctor''s business card.


    Antonio said, "He''s best at proctology, nicknamed ''Hyena.''"


    Martin unconsciously moved to touch his jacket, contemting a civilized response, but the card of the civilized person had been dropped in Anta.


    Antonio,pletely well-meaning, said, "He''s really quite good."


    Martin tucked away the card and indicated with a hand gesture, "I''ll bring wine tonight."


    He walked downstairs to the coffee house and waited for twenty minutes before Thomas arrived with aptop on his back and a file bag in his arms.


    Martin ordered the coffee, and the two quickly got down to business.


    Thomas took out Susan Levin''s materials and handed them to Martin, "Thepany has reached a conclusion. She''s a Jewish woman who graduated from the University of Southern California. USC alumni and Jews would have an advantage."


    Martin was cautious, "I''m not Jewish, and I didn''t finish high school."


    He quickly flipped through Susan Levin''s materials and under the personal life section, it explicitly stated Susan Levin''s current boyfriend was Robert Downey Jr., who was just out of prisonst year.


    Great Scott!


    Martin looked back at the photos and finally remembered, this was Robert Downey Jr.''s wife.


    He asked, "How did Downey manage to win her over?"


    "I''m not particrly clear on the specifics," Thomas recalled carefully, "I remember there were rumors within the circle that she was moved by Downey''s transformation after tasting all the bitterness of life."


    Martin spoke frankly, "Downey''s experiences are called tasting all the vors of life? Then I must havee out of a pile of dogshit."


    Thomas said, "That''s exactly the case. When the rich second generation and star second generation do those messy things, they call it experiencing the hardships of life. A somewhat normal life suddenly bes a priceless prodigal son returning home. Don''t feel imbnced.


    Once you be famous and popr, your experiences in a pile of dogshit will naturally turn into an inspirational legend, and you could even sell that story."


    The logic was irrefutable, and Martin couldn''t argue as he continued to sift through the materials.


    Susan Levin''s rise to a powerful producer hadn''t been long, with only three regr film works including "Ghost Ship," "Shadow Man," and "Deadly Cradle."


    She had personally confirmed three main male actors, Desmond Harrington, Robert Downey Jr., and Tom Arnold.


    Martin also wanted their information.


    Thomas pulled it out for him, saying, "A young man, a middle-aged man, and an older man, ording to this pattern, she should pick a child or a dead person this time."


    Martin asked, "Any others?"


    Thomas yawned, rubbing his dark circles, "Thepany provides the data, we do the analysis ourselves." He took a sip of coffee for an energy boost, "I''ve been working overtime for three days straight, my head''s a mess, don''t ask me."


    Those skilled at politicking always manage to find the most special things from seemingly ordinary people and information. Martin looked over the data once and said, "I see, the three prodigal sons returning."


    Thomas asked, "The other two also did time? Are you going tond yourself in jail first?"


    Martin circled something on the three sets of information, pushed them to Thomas, and said, "Harrington was a troublemaker as a teen, forced to drop out of school because of brawling, worked a stint as a bartender, joined street gangs, and then had an epiphany to be an actor. Tom Arnold''s situation was somewhat simr, having been a bouncer at an underground bar, dealt with drugs..."


    Thomas grasped the key point, "The difference with Downey is that hees from a good background and family."


    Martin turned to look at Susan''s resume again, "She transferred schools twice in high school to get into the University of Southern California, and her alumnus father donated arge sum."


    Thomas was quick to respond, "Susan graduated from the University of Southern California with excellent grades and received rmendations from many well-known professors."


    That matched up, Martin said, "Personal experience shapes preferences, Thomas, how much do preferences impact the professional qualities of a producer?"


    Thomas was very cautious and took his time to think and recall before asking, "If the basic qualifications are simr, would you choose someone you like, or someone you dislike?"


    He reminded, "It''s best to confirm it, if we get it wrong, it''ll be troublesome."


    Martin took out Harrington''s information, "This guy grew up in Savannah, Georgia, I''ll find a way to contact him."


    If he wanted to move forward, he had to burden Thomas, "Everything else with the crew, I''m leaving it all to you."


    Thomas then said, "Zomi Hill is a new director, previously only having made music videos andmercials, without any say in the main roles."


    Martin said, "Buddy, let''s get moving, time waits for no one."


    Thomas nodded, grabbed his briefcase, left the coffee house, and headed to Warner Bros. Studios, where he had arranged to have lunch with Mary Gale, who might be the casting director, around noon.


    Martin leisurely finished his coffee, continued reviewing Harrington''s information, then took out his phone and called Robert Patrick''s private number.


    After arranging, Martin was set to visit after Christmas.


    At noon, Martin went to Sherman Oaks to join Louise for lunch, specifically bringing up Susan Levin.


    "We''re all daughters from wealthy families, it''s normal to be unruly during a rebellious phase," Louise somewhat understood, "Some sink into decline, while others return to the right path. I heard from Susan that she was quite wild during that time, but fortunately, she came to her senses in college."


    Martin shared his thoughts, "I n to find an approach in this regard."


    Louise said, "It''s a very targeted strategy, you might as well try it." She then asked, "I''m going home tonight, how will you spend Christmas Eve?"


    Martin said, "Thendlord has organized a simple party."


    Louise didn''t have simr experiences, "Is thendlord nice?"


    Martin avoided a direct assessment, "Antonio gave me a card from a private doctor who specializes in proctology."


    Anyone mixed up in Hollywood would understand the implication; Louise couldn''t help butugh, and after herughter, she purposely said, "I think you might need it."


    She was very curious, "Can Ie to see your apartment tomorrow? I''ve never stayed in such a small apartment."


    Martin would of course not refuse, "You''re wee any time."


    ......


    As the sky darkened, the colorful lights on the rooftop of the North Hollywood Apartment Building switched on, the Christmas tree sparkled with festive colors, and festive music began to y, with Mariah Carey once again triggering her royalty harvesting mode.


    Many single tenants brought drinks or desserts to join the party on the rooftop.


    Martin brought a few bottles of wine.


    Antonio donned a red suit, standing under the Christmas tree like an overweight Santa us.


    Seeing Martin, he asked, "Did you see the doctor? He''s good, isn''t he?"


    Martin flicked the back of his shirt, "You should be d this isn''t Georgia."


    "Hey, mate, you live here too!" A familiar voice rang out, and Mene, whose skin was fast bing paler, appeared before Martin. He ced the donuts and strawberry pie he brought on the long table and said to thendlord, "Antonio, you don''t mind me joining the fun, do you?"


    Antonio''s standard was simple, "You don''t live here, but since you brought something, you can join."


    Mene was a sociable fellow, got himself a drink, toasted with Martin, and asked, "Mate, good news for you, I got... no, wrong,st night a casting director in her fifties had me, and she promised me a role, a small speaking part in a multimillion-dor production."


    Martin got some wine, poured it into their sses, and said, "Indeed, good news, worth another drink."


    Mene was magnanimous, "She wants me again tomorrow night, and told me to bring another, two against one. Mate, we get along well, so I''m telling you this ess. If the path you''re on doesn''t work out, you might consider it."


    Martin replied politely, "Thanks for the suggestion, but I''ve found other opportunities."


    He gently clinked sses with Mene, "Here''s to sess for us all."


    Mene dered, "When I make a name for myself, I''ll throw a party with twenty young and pretty girls."


    For the sake of a future, always being with those in their forties or even fifties, his interest was rapidly declining; another couple of years and he might be finished early.


    Martin left the party early, and when the time was about right, he made a round of calls.


    The Christmas gifts he had mailed in advance were all received by Kelly, Elena, Robert, Jerome, Lily, and others.

 Chapter 93: Chapter 93: People Fear Comparison (Alliance Hierarch Extra 5)

    ```


    Upon entering the small apartment of no more than 80 square meters, Louise''s eyes were filled with curiosity, the cramped space crowded with all kinds of furniture and appliances.


    "I''ve cleaned up, but it''s still a bit messy," Martin said without any embarrassment, "Make do with it."


    Louise asked, "Can I look around however I like?"


    Martin replied, "Feel free to enter any room and look at anything. Everything here is open to you."


    The bedroom had only two rooms, and once the master bedroom was fitted with arge bed and wardrobe, there was hardly any space left.


    The other bedroom had been transformed into a study.


    Louise sat on therge bed in the master bedroom when suddenly a rolling noise came from upstairs, a novelty she had never experienced before, as if cat paws had removed her ck-rimmed sses from her face.


    The debauchery associated with drunkards and lechers returned, "Martin, if I sing loudly here, will the whole building hear me?"


    Martin stepped forward and invited her, "Let''s try."


    In fact, the sound instion of the apartment building wasn''t too bad.


    Her singing quickly spread throughout the building.


    Perhaps because it was a new environment she had never been to before, her voice was particrly loud.


    As it turned out, no one came toin about the noise.


    This time, the shameless couple had a pang of conscience and didn''t call Kelly.


    Afterwards, Louisey there not wanting to move and said, "I''m hungry, get me something to eat."


    "I''ve never used the kitchen, and I don''t have any food stored," Martin, who wasn''t keen on cooking as a bachelor, suggested, "Let''s go out to eat."


    Louise curled up like cooked noodles, "I''m toozy to move."


    Martin pped her on the bottom, "You wait; I''ll go out and buy something."


    After getting dressed, Martin called a restaurant he frequented to order food and went to pick it up himself.


    Waiting for a delivery would take too long.


    Less than 20 minutester, Martin returned with packaged dinner in hand.


    From across the hall, Emily peered out the window and saw Martining from the parking lot, shouting, "Hurry up, he''s back!"


    Jessica put away the newly bought "Zombie Stripper" DVD, checked herself out in the mirror, her fairplexion, beautiful face, and long legs¡ªshe was moved even by her own reflection.


    Emily asked, "Will your n work?"


    "You know why you failed?" Jessica didn''t need Emily''s response, "Because you were too direct. It''s subtlety that''s the real beauty."


    Emily leaned against the door frame, "Cut the crap and go for it. Apart from sleeping with him, we have no other chance."


    After tossing an ice cube into the trash can, Jessica dried her hands and stepped outside.


    Her timing was perfect; Martin was just arriving.


    Jessica raised her hands, stretchedzily, her thin sweater stretched tightly against her body, allowing two points to stand out prominently, "Hey, Martin, haven''t seen you aroundtely, what have you been busy with?"


    Martin pointed to the roof, "Didn''t see you at the partyst night?"


    Jessica responded quickly, "I went to buy some shells; oh, by the way, my shell won''t open, can you help me?"


    Martin, a serious man, thought she was talking about an actual shell, "What shell? Can''t you pry it open with a screwdriver?"


    Jessica slyly pulled up her yoga pants, tightening the already snug leggings even more, "The shell I bought is small and round, soft and tender, opening and closing with my breath... If the shell could talk, what would it say?"


    Her lips moved, "Is it this phrase, do you want to see it?"


    Martin, as determined now as he was eager before, spoke with firm conviction, "No, I don''t."


    Laughter suddenly erupted, and the door to Martin''s apartment swung open. Louise, wearing Martin''s shirt, emerged from the doorway, leaning against the frame as she appraised Jessica with ascivious air, "Come on over, let''s do it together."


    The woman across the hall was clearlyughing, but Jessica felt uneasy, sensing that if she went over, something terrible would happen.


    "No need," she quickly retreated, "I''ll figure it out myself."


    In her haste to get back, she tripped on the threshold and nearly fell.


    Louise pulled Martin back into the room,ughing cheerfully, "Living in this kind of small apartment is quite interesting, Martin. Your female neighbor is seducing you, aren''t you going to take her up on it?"


    The wayward woman got sassy when she was riled up, "If you don''t take her, I certainly will."


    Martin unpacked the takeout dinner andmented, "It''s fun at the moment of conquest, but what then? What do they aim to get from me? I guess that Jessica might not even be 18."


    Louiseughed, "I didn''t expect you, a lecher, to think with the brain above at the crucial moment."


    "Actually, that''s not the main point. It''s all aboutparison," Martin spoke especially sweetly, "In what way does shepare to you?"


    ```


    Louise was excited but not foolish, "Yeah, I can even bring roles for you."


    Martin pinched her chin and forced it up, "Look, honey, you have to understand, without staying with me, no new cocktail recipes, you''ll never be a great master."


    Louise got into character, "Come on, ''casting couch'' me!"


    ......


    The day after Christmas, Martin took a gift rich with Anta''s vor and headed to the east side of Sherman Oaks to visit former Marietta Theatre Company member Robert Patrick.


    Back then, ''Terminator 2'' had made Schwarzenegger famous and a top-tier superstar.


    Patrick, who yed T1000, also benefited hugely.


    In the reception room, Patrick, who''d grown a beard, sized Martin up slightly and said, "Jerome called me a while ago and told me about your situation."


    Martin reverted to his original ent, "The leader has always taken good care of me, and he gave me your contact information before I set out."


    Patrick smiled when he heard the familiar dialect, "I saw the DVD of that ''Zombie Stripper'' you were in, it''s kind of interesting, did it almost hit 7 million US dors at the North America box office?"


    Martin maintained an appropriate modesty, "Mostly because Lionsgate Films did a good job with the marketing and distribution."


    Patrick nodded slowly, "You''ve had a good start in Hollywood, found an agent yet? Joined the guild?"


    "I joined WMA..." Martin picked and chose what he could share.


    Patrick understood, "You''re vying for the leading role in a horror movie at Warner Bros.? I have some connections there, but they won''t influence the lead in a ten million dor project."


    In a Hollywood where every star has their ownpany, Patrick also had a filmpany, but he wouldn''t get involved in investing just for Martin''s sake, even if he wanted to help on Jerome''s ount, there was a limit.


    Martin probed, "The leader mentioned that you maintain close contact with several actors from Georgia?"


    Patrick looked at Martin, unclear about his intention.


    Martin said, "I don''t know if you know Desmond Harrington, he''s from Savannah." To avoid any misunderstanding with Patrick, he went straight to the point, "Harrington has worked with Susan Levin, the producer of the drama I want to audition for, and I am seeking info about Susan."


    This was routine operation in Hollywood, and Patrickughed, "Des, I know him well, probably in Malibu right now, I''ll give him a call."


    He stepped aside to make a call and a few minutester came back to Martin, "Just wait a bit, he''ll be over shortly."


    Martin knew he had found the right person and patiently waited.


    About half an hour into chatting with Patrick, a handsome Caucasian guy entered the living room.


    Patrick introduced Martin and Harrington to each other, "You guys have your chat, I''m going to find a bottle of wine, and then let''s have a drink."


    Martin exchanged pleasantries with Harrington before getting down to business, "Des, I hope you don''t mind my boldness, but I want to ask about something."


    Harrington spoke, "Robert told me, just speak your mind."


    Martin understood Harrington was mainly doing this for Patrick''s sake and got straight to the point, "I heard from friends that it was Susan Levin who picked you for the ''Ghost Ship''?"


    "Right, it was Susan Levine''s decision," Harrington stated simply. "I had some simr experiences with her, found things inmon, like youthful rebellion and getting back on trackter. Most of our few interactions revolved around these topics."


    He started tough, "On that set, I sometimes had the illusion that Susan Levin had fallen for me. But after the drama disbanded, we quickly lost touch; she was clearly more interested in my experiences than me as a person."


    Martin was nearly sure now and said, "Thanks for your answer."


    Harrington responded indifferently, "No problem, hope it helps."


    Martin exchanged contact information with him.


    Patrick quickly came back with a bottle of wine, Martin helped open it, and the three men chatted and drank in the living room, the atmosphere growing even more cordial.


    As dusk fell, Martin invited them both out to dinner, and after eating, they went to a bar for another round of drinks.


    Jerome was just a bridge, a means to solicit Patrick''s help once, but bridges can easily break. Martin needed to not only secure the bridge but also widen and pave it for easier crossing.


    When they left, Martin had his arm over a tipsy Patrick''s shoulder.


    Hollywood was full of heavy drinkers and Patrick was no exception, before Harrington helped him into the car, he said, "Martin, let''spete again another time, I can drink Cameron, Schwarzenegger, and Hamilton under the table, you''re no match."


    Martin, pretending to be as drunk as a lord and on the verge of hopping mad when hearing he couldn''tpete, "No need for another time, let''s continue now, Robert, I tell you, I met a Robert who imed to be the biggest drinker in Marietta, and I floored him in an hour."


    Harrington pushed and shoved, getting Patrick into the car first, and then asked Martin, "Do you need me to call you a ride?"


    "No need," Martin waved at the car, staggering, "Next time, can''t stop until one of us falls."


    Harrington drove off, turning out of Sunset Boulevard.


    Martin wasn''t drunk at all, he shook his head to clear it, got into his own car, twisted open a bottle of mineral water for a sip, and took out his phone to call his agent.


    "Why do you always call at night?" The other side just connected, and Thomas''s irritated voice came through.


    Martin acted as if he hadn''t heard, "Susan Levin is confirmed."


    Thomas immediately forgot his previous words, "Great, we''ve got a hold on the key." He informed Martin of some news, "Tomorrow, the drama crew will be officially established."

 Chapter 94: Chapter 94: The Biggest Rival (Please Subscribe)

    Before the New Year, Warner Bros. held a press conferce to officially announce that in cooperation with severalpanies, they would invest in a remake of "House of Wax" with a production budget of up to 40 million US dors.


    Those who had se the script knew that this figure was quite exaggerated.


    How much was actually invested and how much wasundered through film financing, outsiders had no way of knowing.


    The producer team was led by Robert Zemeckis and Joe Silver, with Susan Levin handling the specifics.


    With Warner Bros.'' established preparation and filming procedure, from the director to the director of photography to the casting director and other key behind-the-sces personnel, contracts were signed the same day.


    Before Louise returned to Moro, she made a point to invite Susan Levin out for a drink.


    Martin drove her there in his car, apanying her.


    "The lead actress has be decided, Eliza Cuthbert. She started as a child actress and has ev be invited by Hiry for an exclusive interview at the White House," Louise said from the passger seat, sharing thetest information she''d learned: "She''s got high standards, her momtum is surging, and she has a dect fan base."


    Martin said, "The role I''m fighting for is her twin brother."


    As one of the investors, Louise was well informed: "Your biggestpetitor is Paris Hilton''s currt boyfrid, Jason Shawn, he''s a model and actor."


    She warned him, "Don''t underestimate the others, there are at least five people auditioning for the role backed by investors."


    Martin held the steering wheel with one hand and patted his head with the other, "Thinking about it gives me a headache, thepetition is too fierce, it''s hard to ev get a foot in the door."


    Without Louise being part of the investmt consortium, he wouldn''t ev have had the chance to audition.


    Louise''s words wt straight to the core, "If you had the drawing power of a megastar, it would only be a matter of whether the role type fits and whether the terms the producers offer are suitable."


    Arriving at the nightclub they had agreed on, Martin apanied Louise into the reserved private room.


    Susan was already there, and upon seeing Martin, her gaze lingered on his sunny, handsome face for a few seconds before asking Louise, "Who is this?"


    "Martin Davis, my driver and also an actor," Louise exined. "You make a single phone call wh you''re drunk, and little Robert Downey Jr. would obeditlye over. I can only bring Martin, my driver, and take this opportunity to let him meet the producer."


    Susan understood and shook hands lightly with Martin, not giving him a chance to speak: "Handsome, could you give usdies some private space?"


    "Call me if you need anything," Martin said sinctly, voluntarily leaving the area.


    Louise snapped her fingers at the lounge bartder, "Two bloated screws."


    Susanmted, "The masterpiece of the bartder extraordinaire, Louise."


    The drinks arrived quickly, and Louise said, "He looks good, doesn''t he?"


    Having battled it out in Hollywood for many years, Susan wasn''t shy to say, "Seeing him, I realize why you came out yourself to find me. You''re a perv."


    "Who doesn''t like good-looking people, whether m or wom?" Louise took a light sip of her drink. "Martin Davis is still a hidd gem. I personally unearthed him from the mire of Anta. What''s valuable is that he has the drive to pull himself out of the muck."


    Susan became interested, "Tell me more."


    Louise roughly said, "He wt astray in his tes, mingled with smugglers as one of their own; those guys smuggled goods from Mexico to Georgia, and Martin had be a low-level mule, also worked as a pathfinder for a while. As he grew older, his horizons broaded, and knowing that continuing down that path led to a dead d, he secretly ran off to be an extra.


    In just two or three years, he learned a lot..."


    She boasted about Martin''s skills and wt on to say, "Originally, his life had hope, but he was captured by his former gang and forced to sign a high-interest loan, working in a male stripper club to pay off the debt. Later, he got lucky, met me, and I saw his eagerness to break free, so I gave him a helping hand."


    Susan took a sip of her drink, waiting for the bubbles to burst in her mouth, "It''s not easy for a prodigal son to return."


    Louise shrugged, "He''s tasted all the bitterness and sweetness of life, yet he remains as optimistic as Peter Pan."


    Susan suddly thought of Downey, "To our hidd gem."


    Louise drank with her, th pulled out a disc from her purse, "Martin starred in ''Zombie Stripper''. If you''re interested, have a look, it''s quite interesting."


    "I''ll seriously consider his audition," Susan took the disc and put it away. "Tell him to focus on the masculine ergy of the role and the protective attitude towards his sister, ev to the point of risking his life."


    Louise raised her ss, "To you."


    Susan clinked sses with her.


    About an hourter, Martin tered the private room and helped Louise leave.


    Once in the car, he looked at the woman who had drunk too much, "You can''t keep drinking like this; it''s too hard on your body."


    Louise waved her hand dismissively, "No worries, I''m still young, my body can handle it. Besides, I''m only drunk because you purposely lured me with alcohol."


    Martin patted her leg, "Sit tight, stop fussing."


    The car left Sunset Boulevard and returned to Louise''s vi.


    The next morning, Martin st Louise to the ne and th drove to Ctury City, tering the lobby of the WMA office.


    Thomas sat behind a partition, making non-stop phone calls. Rectly he had be working overtime a lot, stressed with thought, bags forming under his eyes.


    Martin sat in another chair and said, "Buddy, just a little more effort, the casting team has published a notice for actor recruitmt, it''s crunch time now."


    Thomas took out a bottle of vitamins, popped one into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed, "How about you?"


    Martin replied, "Everything that needed to be done is done, and Susan ev provided me with the key points for the audition." He asked, "How about your side?"


    Thomas said, "The casting director is Mary Gale, she hates m with long hair and likes young m with light brown hair."


    Martin touched his hair, "I''ll cut it shorter and dye it soon."


    Thomas looked a and lowered his voice, "Someone inside thepany is alsopeting for this role. Don''t talk about what we know to anyone, understand?"


    Martin said harshly, "If anyone dares to ask me, I''ll beat the son of a bitch."


    Thomas reminded, "Be careful of Adrian, the lead actor of that drama series you were in."


    Martin''s voice lowered, "Louise said the biggestpetitor is Paris Hilton''s currt boyfrid, Jason Shawn."


    Thomas stroked his chin, "He is indeed a major threat."


    Martin joked, "Should I get you a gun to take him out?"


    Thomas was aghast.


    Martin patted the table, "You''re too tse, rx a bit."


    ...


    Having finished "Star Partners," Adrian left his agt John''s ss-partitioned office, called over his short, awkward, and uglyckey Tony, and headed outside together.


    Tony asked, "Are our chances good?"


    Adrian was very confidt, "For budget reasons, the crew ns to use fresher faces. My experice and acting are clearly better. John has be in contact with Robert Downey Jr. to go through his connections."


    Tony knew a lot about industry gossip, "I remember Downey proposed to Susan Levinst month."


    Adrianughed, "That''s why I have great hope." He whispered, "Worsees to worst, I''ll just party with Downey."


    Tony said, "I can get the good stuff if you need."


    "Let''s talk about it wh necessary," Adrian put away his smile, "There are two other people in thepany eyeing this role. John is higher up and got wind of the situation. That Martin Davis was one of themst time."


    The two reached the first floor, Tony wt to get the car, and Adrian waited for him toe over.


    Before the car arrived, Adrian saw Martining down from the upstairs.


    An idea struck him, and he smiled and waved at him, "Hey Martin, long time no see."


    Greeted by the thusiastic Adrian, Martin responded with an ev warmer smile, "Buddy, wh is your series airing? You''re about to be a big star."


    Adrian said, "Don''t ev bring it up, I''ve ved away for years and still hav''t made it big." He changed the subject to Martin, "Everyone inside is saying you''re gaining momtum andpeting for the male lead in Warner''s horror film."


    "Not a lead role, just a role supporting the female lead," while speaking, Martin''s mind was spinning, "I mainly want to see what a movie audition is like. I''m certain to run the whole race, but there''s no chance I''ll get the role."


    Adrian felt that Martin held information he did not, "Why do you say that? Your acting''s good."


    Martin appeared helpless, "The promiscuous Hilton heiress, the one who released a sex tape, she''s brought funding to the project, securing the role of the female supporting lead."


    Adrian said, "I''ve heard about it."


    "Her boyfrid Jason Shawn is a model and actor, and she rmded him to the crew," Martin spread his hands, "With that situation, could anyone else win?"


    He waved his hand, "That''s ough; I''ve got to go, need to attd ss."


    Seeing Martin''sck of thusiasm, Adrian felt a huge threat and took out his phone to call his agt John.


    Tony drove up, Adrian got into the car, and not long after they started driving, the agt called, "I''ve asked a, and I can confirm the news is true. He will be your mainpetition. Prepare thoroughly. I''ll find out more."


    "Damn nepotism!" Adrian couldn''t help but curse.


    Tony asked, "What''s going on?"


    Adrian exined meticulously, "Thank goodness I got the news from that idiot Martin Davis''s mouth."


    Tony didn''t take Martin seriously at all; after all, not long ago in the "Star Partners" series, Martin Davis was just a supporting actor with very few sces.


    He th asked, "How much will our chances of getting the role decrease?"


    Adrian considered carefully and said, "At least by half." He gtly tapped the seat, "Auditions are starting soon; we don''t have much time left. We need to think of a n."


    "Doesn''t that Jason Shawn care about the sex tape?" Tony couldn''t stand it, "He''s serious with that slut Paris Hilton?"


    "He''s got money!" Adrian raised his hand to quiet Tony down and started thinking deeply.


    Entering 004, after the New Year''s holiday, the crew officially named "House of Wax" announced the audition dates and st out audition notices and short character scripts to the actors who had passed the initial selection.


    The male lead''s name was Nick Jones, the twin brother of the female lead.


    Including Martin, over 0 actors were stillpeting for this role after the preliminary selection.


    Those who made it through the first  all had dect acting skills, capabilities, and appearance,

 Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Audition Turmoil (Please Subscribe)

    The ck sedan stopped in front of the North Hollywood Apartmt. Thomas was just about to take out his phone wh Martin came out of the trance, pulled op the passger door, got into the car, and said, "Let''s go, Warner Bros. Studios."


    Today was the final  of auditions.


    Thomas started the car and headed for Burbank.


    After driving through an intersection, he realized something wasn''t right and quickly figured it out, "Why ar''t you driving? Martin, I''m your agt, not your driver."


    "Don''t fuss over these trivial matters," Martin shifted Thomas''s atttion effortlessly, "I have to attd an audition shortly and need to stay ergized."


    Thomas epted this exnation, not only driving at ease but also maintaining a smooth speed to prevt any difort for Martin, as atttive as a personal chauffeur.


    The clit''s opportunities were also his.


    Martin pulled down the sun visor and tidied up his cropped hair in the mirror.


    Thomas said, "No problem, Mary Gale detests the Beatles look and prefers m with clean and crisp short hair."


    The car arrived at Warner Bros. Studios and parked in the lot.


    Before getting out of the car, Thomas couraged Martin, "We''ve prepared for so many days, utilized all our biggest contacts, and nailed down every detail, all for today!"


    Martin seriously said, "Ev if Susan Levin wants me to go to a hotel with her, it''s no problem for me."


    Thomas waved his hand dismissively, "She just got gaged to Robert Downey Jr., she wouldn''t."


    The two arrived at the studio trance and transferred to a golf cart.


    Midway, Martin took out his phone to make a call, "Robert, it''s me, Martin, I need to talk to you about something."


    Inside the Marietta Community Theater, Robert headed to the sales booth near the trance upon seeing the call, while saying, "I know, a c, right? I''m on it, I''ll buy it now and put it on the table facing Los Angeles."


    Martinughed, "Old buddy, thanks."


    Robert bought a can of c and wt to his office, where his desk had officially be moved to the west side, always equipped with olive oil.


    He smeared olive oil on the can and ced it at the far west d.


    Martin and Thomas reached the film crew''s base and tered a small soundstage.


    Outside the audition room, in the waiting area, were six or sev young actors in their twties.


    Martin hardly recognized any of them, and his memory from his past life offered no corresponding faces.


    The only one he recognized, Adrian with his dark brown medium-lgth hair, approached proactively.


    Martin feigned ignorance, "Buddy, did youe especially to cheer me on? Thanks." He stepped forward and whispered, "Really, there''s no need, I''m just here for a formality."


    This remark made Adrian think of Jason Shawn again, the biggest threat of all.


    These past few days, he and his agt focused all their atttion on Jason Shawn, ev investigating the funds Paris Hilton brought into the group, which, appartly, exceeded Pacific Pictures''.


    Adrian smiled, "Not just to cheer you on, I also came to witness the audition of a lead actor in amercial film."


    Martin, looking at the smiling face before him, really wanted to punch him until his face burst into bloom, but noticing his medium-lgth hair, he raised his fist and bumped it against Adrian''s, "Buddy, good luck!"


    Adrian, spotting the handsome face across from him, felt disgusted but managed to force out, "Brother, let''s both do our best."


    Martin and Thomas found seats.


    Thetter th said, "Do you see? It''s not that I''m not trying. Thepetition within thepany is just as intse. If you don''t show your value, thepany won''t invest more resources in you."


    Martin knew it wasn''t ough to just whip, he also had to dangle a carrot, "The connection I''m using, Louise Mel, doesn''t involve muchpany resource."


    Thinking of Louise Mel under Martin, Thomas felt he needed to work ev harder.


    Clits are signed with thepany, and there are plty of cases where they switch to a new agt if dissatisfied with the currt one.


    Meanwhile, Adrian, alone in the corridor, called up hisckey Tony and asked, "Has he not arrived yet?"


    On the other d, Tony replied, "The guy at the hotel trance said he left the hotel alone; he should be here soon."


    "Are you sure you can handle it?" Adrian pressed, "There can''t be any mistakes."


    Tonyughed, "After all we''ve done against him these days, we won''t have wasted our time and effort for nothing, you can count on me."


    Adrian hung up, took out the SIM card, wt into the bathroom and flushed it down the toilet.


    Outside, in the parking lot, Tony crushed the SIM card and tossed it into a trash can.


    He returned to his car and waited patitly.


    In the audition schedule provided by the film crew, Martin''s audition time was t o''clock in the morning.


    There were four people before him, eaching out in less than t minutes on average.


    The door to the audition room oped, and an assistant said, "Martin Davis."


    Martin turned off his phone, took long strides into the audition room, swiftly surveying the space.


    A woman in her fifties with sses and a wrinkled face sat at the forefront; she was the casting director, Mary Gale.


    Next to her sat Susan Levin.


    Behind, there were at least eight other people.


    Two were ying video games, nepotism was everywhere.


    Martin greeted them, "Manager Levin, Director Gale, good morning."


    Susan merely nodded her head.


    "Good morning," Mary''s gaze settled on Martin''s face, the light brown refined short hair looking smart and appealing.


    While she wouldn''t judge on looks alone, what normal woman wouldn''t want to take another look at a handsome man? She said, "Start whever you''re ready with the script for the role."


    Martin had thoroughly prepared and quickly slipped into character, starting the sce with the audition assistant.


    Susan Levin, supporting her chin with one hand, asionally looked at the camera scre. Louise, the drunk, had made a reliable rmdation; the actor had no issues.


    Of all those whopleted the audition, he was the one with the most outstanding acting skills.


    Perhaps the role resonated with him?


    During the scriptwriting period, Susan requested that the screwriter change the character setting since Nick Jones was merely a supporting actor for the heroine.


    A person who had be in jail for stealing cars.


    This was exactly the kind of reformed prodigal that Susan adored.


    Susan believed that the bitterness of life could temper a person, and those who dured the suffering would shine brightly.


    The audition ded quickly. After dismissing the actors, Susan routinely asked, "How about Martin Davis?"


    Mary had no authority to decide, so she simply said her first impression: "Very good."


    Meanwhile, Jason Shawn was driving his car toward Warner Bros. Studios.


    His rectly styled gold blonde hair made him look quite spirited.


    Just as he tered the parking lot, his phone rang¡ªit was his girlfrid''s call.


    "Honey, have you arrived?"


    "Almost there," Jason Shawn said. "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine on my own, really no need for you toe over."


    Paris Hilton th said, "Alright, call me wh you''re done."


    Jason Shawn hung up the phone and before he understood what was happing, a car darted out and collided with the front of his car.


    In the parking lot, both cars were slow so the collision was not severe.


    Jason Shawn nced at the time, th got out of his car.


    From the opposing car, a short, chubby, and clumsy figure emerged.


    "How do you drive?" Jason Shawn wt to examine the collision. "Forget it, just go on your way."


    How could Tony possibly leave, pointing and saying, "You ask me how I drive? I should be asking you! You were on your phone and crashed into me."


    Thinking of his uing audition, Jason Shawn temporarily held back his anger, "I won''t argue with someone like you, just name a figure."


    Tony, oping his mouth wide, said, "This is a new car, repairs will cost at least 3000 US dors."


    Jason Shawn estimated that 500 US dors would suffice and instantly felt furious, but he knew his priorities and prepared to get his checkbook.


    Tony noticed that this guy was unexpectedly tolerant and quickly changed his strategy.


    He started rapping a verse, "I''ve se Paris, she''s got unev breasts, two differt sizes; I''ve se Paris, she''s like a bitch, lying down waiting to be done; I''ve se Paris, she loves giving BJ''s, smeared all over her face and chest; I''ve se Paris..."


    Short, chubby, clumsy¡ªthe object of the song and what the lyrics described were crystal clear to Jason Shawn upon hearing them.


    Previously, wh asked about the videotape, he always responded nonchntly, saying he didn''t care.


    But faced with direct mockery, it was difficult for a man to tolerate.


    Jason Shawn pounced forward, punching Tony in the face. Tony''s hefty body fell backward, crashing to the g with a thud.


    "Bastard, you damn fatso!" Jason Shawn rushed forward to kick fiercely.


    Tony hurriedly protected his head, and since his nose wasn''t bleeding, he lowered his head and mmed it hard with his fist, and blood began to flow from his nose.


    Nearby, Tony''s girlfrid called the police while running toward the sce yelling, "Help! Help! There''s be a murder!"


    The parking lot security, hearing themotion, had two of them running in this direction.


    This was Warner Bros. Studios, an area heavily patrolled by the police, and in less than half a minute, the sound of police sirs could be heard.


    Jason Shawn wanted to run but was grabbed firmly a the legs by Tony.


    The security approached, shouting for them to stop.


    The patrol car zoomed into the parking lot, and Tony immediately let go of his grip, ying dead on the g.


    His girlfrid used the advantage of being a woman to loudly use Jason Shawn of violt behavior.


    The parking lot security saw only Jason Shawn beating Tony one-sidedly.


    The spot was convitly within the range of the security cameras.


    Tonyy on the g unable to get up, blood flowing from his nose, covering his face, looking exceedingly tragic.


    Jason Shawn loudly defded himself, yelling that he was an actor and needed to attd an important audition.


    But in Los Angeles, a city full of actors, his unfamiliar face held no persuasive power with the police.


    Another backup patrol car arrived.


    Two officers took control of Jason Shawn, bringing him back to the police station.


    One officer took statemts from Tony''s girlfrid and the security guard, while another, with the agreemt of the security, wt to retrieve the surveince footage.


    The parking lot soon returned to quiet.


    Tony made a call to hiswyer to formally file a report. Jason Shawn wouldn''t being back anytime soon.


    ......


    At the production base, an assistant oped the audition room door and called out, "Jason Shawn, it''s your turn."


    No one came forward, nor did anyone respond.


    The assistant asked loudly, "Is Jason Shawn here?"


    The other actors looked at each other but still, no one responded.


    Adrian secretly smiled, satisfied that Tony had tak care of things.


    The assistant turned back and said, "Jason Shawn isn''t here."


    Susan frowned, as she, the producer, had personally overse the final  of auditions, and yet an actor dared to bete. There was no basic respect.


    She said directly, "Next."


    The assistant wt out again and called, "Adrian-Granny."

 Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Old Cloth Arrives

    The audition room door oped, th closed, and Adrian stood in front of the camera, his dark brown, nearly ck shoulder-lgth hair specially styled, disheveled with a hint of raffish elegance.


    Mary Gale didn''t like this hairstyle, much like she despised the Beatles wh she was younger.


    But she didn''t show her disdain and simply said, "Let''s start."


    Adrian and the assistant began the sce.


    Susan Levin remembered this actor; Robert Downey Jr. had mtioned him to her a few times.


    His acting was passable, above the standard, but quality is rtive, andpared to Martin Davis, who had performed the best earlier, he was clearly a notch below.


    The audition ded quickly.


    After the actor left, Susan asked as usual, "How was he?"


    Ev though Mary didn''t like him, she wouldn''t say it directly: "Average, just what you''d expect from a normal person."


    This statemt reinforced Susan''s simr opinion. She nodded slightly, "Notify him tomorrow, he''ll y Dalton."


    Since Robert Downey Jr. had just gott gaged, Susan was more considerate of him, and a marginal supporting role would have little impact on the project.


    Mary took note of that.


    The auditions continued, and by the time everyone had finished, Jason Shawn had still not appeared.


    Susan, nominally the third in charge but actually the producer responsible for the crew, directly instructed Mary, "Cancel his audition eligibility."


    The audition for the role of Nick Jones was finished; Susan wouldn''t audition anyone else separately.


    As the audition room door closed, the casting team held a meeting right there.


    After reying all the audition tapes, Susan, slightly more amiable in her work demeanor, asked, "Martin Davis, no objections, right?"


    The casting departmt wasn''t foolish; ev if there were objections, they wouldn''t voice them.


    ncing at the time, Susan told Mary, "Notify him officially tomorrow."


    The meeting was brief, and after it disbanded, Mary walked with Susan and inquired, "What about the auditions this afternoon?"


    Susan waved her hand dismissively, "I won''t attd, you decide on the other roles."


    As a veteran in the industry with decades of experice, Mary''spetce wasn''t the issue. Ev with her own agda, whoever she picked would meet the basic standards.


    They parted ways, and Mary returned to her office, found the contact information, and made a phone call, "The usual ce tonight, did you find the person I told you to find? Good."


    Thinking of the ckd with the bleached gold hair, Mary felt quite pleased; no one in the past few years put in such an effort to sweet things up for her.


    ...


    In the parking lot of Warner Bros. Studios, Martin watched as the shing lights of the ambnce approached.


    The familiar stout figure was lifted onto the ambnce by paramedics.


    Thomas recognized him, "Seems like one of thepany''s clits."


    Martin had se him more than once on the set of "Star Partners": "Adrian''sckey, is it Bonnie or Tony?"


    He ssed something unusual: "Go find out what happed."


    Thomas replied, "I''m your agt."


    Martin easily manipted him with just a few words: "It might be rted to the auditions."


    "Not a precedt!" Thomas emphasized, th wt to inquire. After making a few calls, he returned.


    He came back quickly and told Martin, "It''s really rted to the audition. Tony had a minor car scrape with Paris Hilton''s boyfrid Jason Shawn. The two had a verbal altercation¡­ no, more urately, Shawn assaulted Tony and was th tak away by the police. Tony seems to be quite injured."


    Martin was no fool; upon hearing this, he was convinced it was no idt and shook his head, "That''s really messed up!"


    Thomas, not hearing clearly, asked, "What?"


    Martin said, "Thepetition is fierce."


    "You''ll get used to it," Thomas responded, understanding his point, "The female actors are where it really gets intse and colorful."


    Martin initially mtioned Jason Shawn to divert Adrian''s atttion towards Shawn. He didn''t expect Adrian to take Shawn so seriously.


    Thinking of the ever-smiling Adrian, Martin felt a chill up his spine: "I''ve got a bad feeling."


    That guy was scum. He asked Thomas, "Is Adrian highly valued at thepany?"


    Thomas said, "Sort of; he''s among those just starting to make a mark."


    Martin pondered whether to shake things up. Pulling out his cell phone, which had be off and he hadn''t turned it back on, he quickly rebooted it and soon received alerts for three missed calls.


    Just as he was about to return the calls, his phone rang.


    Martin answered; Bruce''s voice was as grating as ever: "You pile of dog shit, wh nobody is looking for you, you make it impossible for people to live in peace, but wh someone needs you, they can''t get through."


    "Because I can smell your stch from Los Angeles!" Martin retorted sharply, "The shit your brother is on made its way from Anta to Los Angeles!"


    Bruce said, "I''m in Los Angeles!"


    Martin, surprised: "What? Old Cloth, you''re in Los Angeles?"


    Bruce responded, "North Hollywood Valley Drive, in the parking lot by Bank of America. If you don''t show up in half an hour, I''ll rob the Bank of America and tell those motherfuckers you masterminded it all."


    Martin hung up the phone and told Thomas, "Drive, to the Bank of America in North Hollywood, and hurry!"


    "I''m not your driver!" Thomas murmured to himself and took the driver''s seat, speeding towards North Hollywood with Martin.


    Arriving at the parking lot in front of Bank of America, Martin spotted Bruce immediately.


    Bruce got down from a Ford pickup truck, "Looks like you''re doing pretty well for yourself."


    "Not like you, needing to sell your ass." Before Bruce could be civilized, Martin changed the subject, "Did you drive here from Georgia?"


    Bruce shrugged, "After 9/, air travel is too tightly regted, too easy to leave a trail." He nodded at Thomas, "Who''s this? Your newckey?"


    Thomas thought to himself, what kind of country bumpkin is this, spewing profanities, reeking of foul odor.


    "My agt, Thomas," Martin introduced briefly, "Thomas, this is Old Bruce, my brother, a professional cleaner."


    He added specifically, "If you ever kill someone and can''t handle it, just call Old Bruce. As long as you pay ough, he''ll take care of it perfectly."


    Thomas nodded to Bruce and said to Martin, "I''ll leave you guys be."


    Martin reminded him, "If there''s any news from the crew, let me know immediately."


    Thomas got in the car and hurried away.


    Martin climbed into the passger seat of the Ford pickup, pointing to an apartmt to the north, "Go there." At the same time, he reminded him, "Keep your piece tucked away; this is California, where gun control is strict, not Georgia."


    Bruce said, "I was stationed in California wh I served in the military. I have both a gun licse and a concealed carry permit. I''m not one to give race-traitors a chance to clear their magazines."


    As the car drove into the parking area, Martin helped carry the luggage and led Old Bruce into the apartmt building.


    Bruce wt up to the second floor and smirked, "I thought you lived in a Malibu or Beverly Hills mansion and came to seek refuge with you."


    Martin oped the door, saying, "You can stay here for now, pick any of the two bedrooms." Considering that Louise mighte over to sing wh she was back in Los Angeles, after all, she found it exciting, "Once an apartmt frees up, I''ll rt one for you."


    Bruce threw down his suitcase and sat on the sofa, "Wer''t you going to be with me ''til the d of time?"


    Martin oped the refrigerator, took out a can of beer, and threw it to him, "Your stch, I could smell it from thousands of kilometers away. Old Bruce, there''s another thing, do you want me to list wh you go through the back door?"


    Bruce oped the beer and gulped a big mouthful, "Alright, I don''t mind."


    Martin grabbed another can of beer and asked, "What brought you to Los Angeles all of a sudd?"


    Bruce exined briefly, "I got on a ck list of a trafficker group in eastern Mexico. I''m not afraid of a straight fight, but what if I get backstabbed? Vinct treats me well; I can''t drag him into this."


    "Sorry," Martin understood immediately, "My mess got you involved."


    Bruce was not polite with Martin, "So, I had no choice but to seek refuge with you."


    Martin said, "From now on, you''re my personal agt."


    "Sounds high-ss and sophisticated," Bruce asked, "What''s the main job?"


    Martin thought for a momt, "Drive, carry bags, keep mepany, and watch my back."


    Bruce looked surprised, "Did you use the Vaseline I gave you?"


    Martin wt to rummage through Bruce''s bag, intding to take out the gun, "Old Bruce, you looking to meet God early?"


    Bruce snorted, "God''s a ck man; he wouldn''t meet a racist."


    "You came at the perfect time; I met a scumbag¡­" Martin detailed the incidt from earlier.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him mess with you," Bruce sighed, "I left one shithole only to jump into another."


    Looking at the time, Martin said, "It''s noon, let''s go, we''ll have lunch out, and I''ll take you a Los Angeles in the afternoon."


    "And the San Fernando Valley?" Bruce was actually very curious, "I''ve always wanted to see firsthand how those movies are made."


    Martin asked, "A live viewing?"


    Bruce shrugged.


    The two left the building just in time to bump into Antonio.


    The fat man rolled down the stairs like a ball and, upon seeing Bruce, asked Martin, "Is he a producer?"


    Bruce spoke up, "Correct, I''m a producer from Hollywood."


    Antonio patted Martin''s arm, "Get to the Hya sooner; don''t wait until you can''t handle it anymore."


    Martin red at Old Bruce, th turned to thendlord, "He''s into bigger guys, so I especially brought him over."


    Antonio turned pale and rapidly retreated up the stairs, "Don''t mess a; I have a gun!"


    Martin said, "Which guy doesn''t have a gun?" Worried thendlord''s heart couldn''t handle the stress, "Just a joke, he''s my frid. Antonio, if a ce frees up here, hold onto it for him."


    Antonio turned back, his trembling chest muchrger than Jessica''s, "No problem, I''ll notify you first wh a ce is avable."


    Martin and Bruce wt downstairs, found a spot for lunch, and headed together to the San Fernando Valley.


    On the way, Martin called Jna Jameson. Herpany had officially started after the New Year, was shooting the first film, and weed them both to visit.


    In the San Fernando Valley studio, Martin and Bruce wore crew badges and arrived at the filming site.


    Jna Jameson personally served as the director, and wh the actress was too tired to catch her breath due to the long duration, the director stepped in to perform herself.

 Chapter 97: Chapter 97: For Success (Alliance Hierarch Bonus 6)

    William Morris, lobby.


    Adrian and Tony walked through the partitioned office space and arrived at the ss-closed office where agt John was.


    Thetter''s nose was red and swoll with a Band-Aid stuck on it, which looked somewhat funny.


    In the office, the faint sound of a phone call could be heard.


    Adrian knocked on the door and tered.


    John, who was nearing 40, hung up the phone with a serious expression, "You came at the right time, there''s news from the production team."


    Adrian, who had eliminated his biggestpetitor yesterday, was confidt, "Did we win?"


    John said, "The production team informed you that the role you got is named Dalton, not Nick Jones."


    Adrian expressed his confusion, "I auditioned for Nick Jones! Who the hell is Dalton?"


    Tony asked, "Did they make a mistake?"


    John carefully checked the role list st by the production team and said, "A marginal supporting character, Nick Jones'' sidekick."


    Adrian still didn''t understand, "Why?"


    "The production team said you didn''t pass the audition, but they thought your acting was good," John had specifically inquired, "They said you''re more suitable for Dalton."


    Adrian paced back and forth, hands on his hips, unable to figure out where the problemy.


    Touching his clown-like nose, Tony asked, "Did I suffer all this for nothing?"


    Without losing his temper, Adrian pulled out a chair and sat down, "Who''s the winner?"


    John replied, "Martin Davis."


    "Fuck!" Adrian cursed.


    Tony didn''t understand, "Why him? In terms of siority, acting, and connections, how could any of thosepare to Adrian? He''s be in Los Angeles for less than two months!"


    Adrian considered a possibility, "Did Susan Levin sleep with him?"


    "Talking about this now is pointless," John, having expericed many failures and sesses, said, "The reality is we did a lot and still lost. Auditions are about striving for the best chance to win, but no one can guarantee a 0% sess rate."


    He waited a momt before asking Adrian, "Do you ept this role?"


    Without directly answering, Adrian said, "A month ago, I was the male lead in ''Star Partners'', and he was just a minor character. Now he''s going to be the male lead in ''House of Wax'', and I have to be his sidekick. How do you expect me to ept that?"


    John knew that everyone expericed a psychological drop, but some things had to be epted quickly, "You should take this role, Adrian. You need to think long-term, not just about gaining or losing a role."


    He raised his hand to stop Adrian''s objections and borated, "Through Donnie''s connections, we barely managed to build a rtionship with Susan. If you refuse, that rtionship will inevitably break. Susan is only thirty years old; she''s bound to be a figure like Catherine Knedy in the future.


    Right now, you should be thinking about how to use this role to establish a good personal rtionship with Susan."


    Adrian vigorously rubbed his chin, taking a while before asking, "What about Tony? Can the production team provide him with a sry?"


    John shook his head, "Impossible. There are only four personal assistant spots for actors, and the shooting location is chos to be in Quend, Australia."


    Tony took the initiative, "I won''t go th."


    Adrian agreed, "Okay, I ept the role. Try to negotiate better terms for me."


    John said, "I''ll do my best."


    ......


    Inside the lobby partition, the momt Thomas received the notification from the production team, he sprang up from his chair, so excited he wanted to roar.


    He managed many clits, but this was the first truly significant role.


    Ev though it was actually just a male supporting role.


    Why work overtime like a donkey? Wasn''t it for sess?


    Thrilled, Thomas wanted to share his joy after hanging up the phone but realized that his busy colleagues a him didn''t care.


    He wanted to shout out loud, but poor him, he didn''t ev have a private office.


    Girlfrid? Overtime had long since led to a breakup.


    The only person he could, and had to, share this with was one.


    Thomas dialed Martin''s number and said, "We are the winners! We''ve won that damn role!"


    On the other d, Martin was stretching at the gym under the guidance of a pretty trainer, with Bruce by his side.


    Wiping sweat with a towel, Martinughed, "Great! Just great! Thomas, our efforts have paid off! From now on, we should always be winners, not losers!"


    Bruce had be chatting up a storm with a big-bootied trainer; he turned a, asking, "Got it?"


    Martin gave him a thumbs-up, "Done!" He th said to Thomas, "Doesn''t the production team have personal assistant spots? Help me secure one; I want to take Old Cloth over there for some experice."


    With four personal assistant spots for actors, Thomas felt it shouldn''t be a problem, "It should be negotiable. But there''s something I need to inform you in advance; the production is shooting in Quend, Australia."


    Martin cared about his role and the future, "It wouldn''t matter if they shot it on the moon."


    Thomas said, "I''m going to talk contracts with the production team. Wait for my good news."


    After hanging up the phone, Martin spread his hands and high-fived Bruce in celebration.


    The female coach with unusually well-developed glutes, Susie, came over and asked, "Did yound the lead role in a movie?"


    "No, not me." Martin wouldn''t steal Bruce''s dream role, pointing at Old Cloth he said, "He''s the one who got the lead role, I''m just Old Cloth''s little sidekick."


    Susie immediately ditched Martin, the sidekick, and continued to chat thusiastically with Bruce.


    She ev agreed to let Bruce have a try at the flexibility of her glutes.


    Martin suppressed his excitemt and, calcting the time differce, found a quiet ce to call Louise.


    "I got the role, nothing else, just wanted to say thank you."


    "I don''t see any sincerity," Louise wasn''t the least bit polite with Martin and was set on squeezing him dry, "Where''s the new form? The Italian Cannon has be fired off, I don''t have a new form, and I can''t settle down or continue working."


    Martin didn''t refuse but also didn''t give an immediate answer, "Wait till you get back; you can''t use it in Moro anyway."


    Shortly after hanging up, a call came in on Kelly Gray''s mobile phone.


    "Did I hear younded the lead role in a production?"


    "Not the lead role, just the male role with the most weight." Martin exined simply, "The film only has a sole female lead, and I y opposite her."


    Kelly said, "Just now, that slut Louise called me up to show off, Martin, what about what you promised me?"


    Martin thought, what does their rivalry have to do with me? He was very helpless: "I just came over, and, struggling to find roles, I have no status or power. How could I help you contact the production team? This project was set long ago to shoot in Australia. Not just me, ev Louise has no say."


    Kellyughed, "I''m just reminding you not to forget your promise."


    Martin said, "That will have to wait until I have some power and status."


    Meanwhile, at the Beverly Hills Hilton Hotel.


    After being bailed out by hiswyer, Jason Shawn wt up to the top floor of the hotel and knocked on the door of the luxury suite.


    The door oped from the inside, and the tanned bag-carrying assistant said, "Paris is waiting for you in the living room."


    "Thank you, Kim," Jason strode into the living room.


    Paris, dressed in a pink lounge outfit, couldn''t help but immediately raise her voice, "I told you to go audition; why did you hit someone?" Her voice suddly grew harsher: "You didn''t ev show up, and I had no excuse wh confronting the person in charge of the production team!"


    Jason waved his hand and sat down on the single seater.


    Paris lost her temper, not holding back, "I''m talking to you, did you hear me? I did so much for you, you idiot..."


    "Shut up!" Jason erupted, "Do you know why I hit someone? That bastard was insulting you, using a videotape to disgrace you!"


    He waved his hand, "Never mind, it''s pointless to talk about this. Paris, I appreciate everything you''ve done for me, but let''s d it here."


    After speaking, Jason felt an inexplicable sse of relief and left the suite without looking back.


    As the door closed, he heard the sound of things being smashed.


    Paris smashed the television, the floormp, everything in sight.


    After she''d vted, panting heavily, she said to her bag-carrying assistant, "Kim, clean this up. Also, get rid of everything rted to Jason Shawn, throw it all out!"


    Paris wt to the bathroom, and the door mmed shut.


    Kim found arge garbage bag and began to pick up the littered trash.


    The feeling was terrible, making her want to walk out the door just like Jason had.


    But she dured it.


    ......


    In the afternoon, Thomas arranged to meet Martin at the Tiago Coffee House.


    "The contract is basically settled. Your experice with ''Zombie Stripper'' helped a lot," Thomas had maximized the terms, "Your sry will be $50,000, second only to Eliza Cuthbert among the actors."


    Martin was prepared for this; the production''s top brass usually took the lion''s share of the total sry. He remembered a report where, in "The Wolf of Wall Street," Leonardo got more than $0 million, while the first supporting role Jonah Hill got only $60,000.


    There were many such examples. In "Iron Man ," the antagonist yed by Mickey Rourke was paid as little as $5,000.


    Thomas detailed, "Full insurance ording to union standards, business ss -trip tickets to Australia, a sry for a personal assistant during the shooting, individual makeup trailers, amodation in a separate suite, and a car provided in Australia..."


    Martin''s gaze moved from Thomas''s face, noting the agt''s red eyes and heavy eye bags. He seemed to have aged five years during this time, ev the hairline moved back, and, unless it was Martin''s imagination, the hair seemed thinner, too.


    "It will do." He didn''t have the status to demand more, "I trust you in your work."


    Thomas was worried Martin would bect, "Getting the role is just the first step. You''re a new actor; show the right attitude, cooperate fully with the production team, and let them see your professionalism!"


    Martin nodded, "I will." He asked a key question, "What if someone in the crew has it in for me?"


    Thomas considered briefly and th said, "If it''s the producer, director, director of photography, someone with a much higher position than you, th if you''re wronged, just bear it. Once you''re truly in a high position, there will be ways to pay it back."


    He knew how tough the industry vironmt was, "If it''s someone lower than you or someone not much differt from you, th pay it back tfold, to show everyone that you''re not to be messed with! It''s normal in this industry to build someone up or knock someone down, and if you''re a pushover, others will bully you."

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98 My Sister is a Big Star

    ```


    The production team gathered for the routine script reading meeting at the beginning of the new week, which also served as a meet and greet for the creative team.


    For publicity purposes, Warner Bros. specifically scheduled the reading at the Warner Bros. Studios headquarters in Burbank.


    Wh Bruce drove Martin to the vue, over a doz photojournalists were gathered at the trance, their camera lses all focused on Eliza Cuthbert and Paris Hilton.


    They followed and photographed the two from the momt they got out of their car until they tered the Warner Bros. building.


    Martin prepared to get out of the car, "How many journalists will take notice of me?"


    Bruce, in perfect ord, oped the glovepartmt, "Buddy, I''ve brought your special weapon for attracting atttion."


    He took out arge pink water bottle, "Take this, shout ''I''m the male lead in the film,'' th take a big gulp. They''ll definitely snap photos of you."


    "Thanks a lot!" Martin declined.


    He noticed a girl carrying a bag following behind Paris Hilton. Although not as famous as in his previous life, her figure was theless impressive in tight jeans.


    Scarlett''s butt was like a little sisterpared to Kim Kardashian''s.


    Martin reminded his good frid, "Old Cloth, check out the trance."


    Bruce had already se it, transfixed, he beat the water bottle against his head, "That''s top-notch!"


    He asked Martin, "Is she also an actress?"


    Martin truthfully replied, "She''s probably Paris Hilton''s sidekick, the female supporting actress."


    "Great! Really great!" Bruce''s thusiasm was fully kindled, "I''m going to join the team; I want to go to Australia with you."


    Martin got out of the car and arrived at the trance of the studios.


    A few photojournalists had se Martin''s picture in the crew''s announcemt and casually took photos with their cameras.


    After tering the lobby of the office building, Martin quickly found the meeting room, where three unfamiliar male actors, as well as Paris and Eliza, were sitting.


    They were not interacting with each other, merely focused on reading their scripts.


    Martin approached Eliza, pulled out a chair, sat down, picked up the script on the conferce table, and initiated a conversation, "Hello, twin sister."


    Eliza turned a, saw that the neer was handsome and pleasant, and thought to herself, "You''re my twin brother?"


    Martin introduced himself proactively, "Martin Davis."


    Eliza responded, "Eliza Cuthbert." She looked Martin over carefully, "I feel like I''ve se you somewhere before."


    Martin was quick to respond, "Have you be to Anta, or have you se ''Zombie Stripper''?"


    Eliza remembered and was slightly surprised with her mouth agape, "The zombie machine gun dance!"


    Martinughed, "That''s right, it was me."


    Eliza was very curious, "I surf the inte oft and saw your fan meet-and-greet videos, but some people say they were edited in post-production?"


    Martin assured her earnestly, "No, I can guarantee that."


    Eliza was amazed, "That''s incredible!" and th felt a little embarrassed, "I might be a bit presumptuous here¡­"


    Martin, ever the people person, quickly bridged the gap, "You''re my sister, and it''s only natural for a sister to make requests of her brother."


    Eliza spoke up, "Is there any chance to see that dance live? You might not know, but the zombie machine gun dance is very popr in some nightclubs now."


    Martin replied, "If my sister makes a request, her brother must fulfill it." He leaned in a little closer, whispering mysteriously, "Let me tell you a secret, I''m a crazy siscon."


    Eliza eyed Martin once more, oply taking in his impressive build and good looks, and said, "Brother, it''s a deal."


    "Guys, is it here? Thanks." A slightly shrill voice came from the meeting room door, and in walked Me, a ck man whose skin was nearly bleach-. He spotted Martin instantly, unable to hide the surprise on his face, and strode over quickly, "ssmate, what are you doing here? Are you a member of this crew as well?"


    Martin was equally tak aback and pointed to a seat on the other side, "Sit down, let''s chat."


    Me knew Eliza and was more surprised to see her chattingfortably with Martin. He pointed to Melissa, "You''re her brother?"


    Martin yfully winked at Eliza, "Eliza and I are the most in-sync twin siblings in the world."


    "Who did you go through to get in? Introduce me," Me said, his already darkplexion turning chimpanzee-ck as he thought about certain things, "You know how much I struggled to get this role..."


    Martin interrupted him, "ssmate, we need to cooperate well this time."


    Me immediately snapped back to his sses, realizing some topics wer''t suitable for the currt setting, "Right, right! Let''s work well together."


    One by one, other members of the cast and crew came in, including Zomi Si, the director whom Martin had wanted to meet several times but had not managed to see.


    This Spanish director was barely 30 years old.


    Although he was just the on-set director for this project, Martin still had Thomas collect lots of information about him.


    After Adrian arrived, he too seated himself across the long conferce table, opposite Martin. From time to time, he smiled at Martin, his smile as bright and sunny as before.


    As if Martin were his best buddy, always checking out what was behind him.


    Martin smiled back, the picture of a carefree fool.


    But there was a feeling that Adrian was like a vomous snake, and unfortunately, he was someone Susan had firmly chos.


    Martin knew he had no power to bully Adrian.


    While whispering to Eliza, his mind was racing.


    ```


    With Susan''s arrival, the script reading session officially began.


    This is a Hollywood tradition because many actors of average backg can''t evprehd their characters and the themes of the script, let alone read the script itself.


    The so-called reading difficulties are not umon among those who have received a happy-go-lucky education.


    The script for "House of Wax" was a straightforward, no-brainer typical example, not to mtion anything stunning¡ªhad it not be a pre-decided concept developed afterward, it would likely sit untouched for years in the script vault of numerous Hollywoodpanies.


    Eliza''s lead role shined exclusively, followed by the role of Nick, the twin brother yed by Martin.


    The climax of the script was the showdown betwe the twins and their wax figure counterparts.


    The reading session ded close to closing time.


    Susan came in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    Director Zomi Si had no inttion of interacting with the actors, departing the meeting room directly.


    Martin took out his phone, "If you don''t mind, can we take a photo together? I want to update my blog wh I get back, and I''ve already thought of a title."


    "No problem with taking a photo," Eliza didn''t mind and asked, "What''s the title?"


    Martin said with a straight face, "My Sister is a Superstar. How about this title?"


    Eliza took him seriously, "Your blog''s URL?"


    Luckily, Martin wasn''t spinning tales; he actually had a blog and had updated it a few times rectly. He gave her the address right away.


    Martin handed his phone to Me and had him help take a photo with Eliza.


    "Your sister will check her brother''s homework," Eliza said before she left.


    Martin''s face seemed to adjust automatically, instantly drooping, "What if the brother is an academic failure?"


    Eliza walked away,ughing.


    Me returned Martin''s phone, saying, "Dude, you move really fast on thedies."


    Martin looked at the selfie, put away his phone, and headed out as well, "We''re just siblings expressing normal affection for each other."


    As they left the Warner Bros. building, they saw reporters suring Eliza and Paris.


    Me said viously, "Wh will I be sured by the spotlight?"


    "You''re ying Paris Hilton''s boyfrid, right?" Martin had just reviewed the script, "Just hook up with her, th countless tabloid reporters will apany you 4/7."


    Me considered it seriously, "I don''t mind the sex tapes, really." He had to get it off his chest, "Tond this role, I''ve ev wooed wom in their fifties."


    Martin vaguely guessed that it might be the casting director, Mary Gale, "The one you mtionedst time?"


    "Yes, that''s her." Me, usually so optimistic, wanted to cry wh he mtioned her, "I thought you didn''t have the connectionsst time, so I didn''t call. She''s very promiscuous, and I couldn''t take the risk with actors I didn''t know well."


    Martin understood, "Came from behind and stole your role?"


    Wooing older wom was a skill in itself, and one also had to guard against others.


    Me nodded, "I borrowed some money to hire a gigolo in another city, which is the only way I could fulfill her threesome requiremt. It wasn''t easy at all."


    Martin consoled him abstmindedly, "At least you got some return on your investmt."


    "I wanted to buy you a drink, but my pockets are empty, and my waist can''t hold up," said Me, twisting his behind, "Let''s talk about it wh we go to Australia."


    Martin nodded, approaching his car, and realized Bruce wasn''t there.


    Five minutester, Bruce returned from afar, flipping op his phone and bringing it to his mouth, tongue...


    Martin didn''t want the eye pain and looked the other way.


    Before updating "My Sister is a Superstar," there was already a buzz about "My Assistant is a Pervert." What now?


    Bruce came over, shaking his phone, "I''ve got it; take a look. It''s top-notch stuff; Jnifer Lopez and Scarlett Johansson have turned explosive."


    Martin reached for the phone, th retracted his hand, pulling out a tissue from his pocket, "Wipe it first."


    He warned, "Old Cloth, this phone is a few hundred dors, not very waterproof, so don''t freaking use it as a cup!"


    Bruce cleaned the scre, and handed the phone to Martin, "Do you know her name?"


    Martin saw that Bruce had tak more than one photo, all stealthily snapped from behind, and said, "Her name is Kim Kardashian. She''s a very scheming woman."


    "Kim Kardashian," Bruce memorized the name.


    Martin oped the car door, "Let''s go, find a ce to eat something, have a drink, th go pack our bags. Australia is waiting for us."


    After dinner, they purposely chose Avalon Nightclub, a favorite of Hollywood stars. Initially at the bar on the g floor, wom constantly hassled Martin with evidtly ulterior motives.


    Martin and Bruce had to move up to the second floor.


    Seated by the window on the second floor, they finally found some peace.


    The two didn''t drink much. Bruce, the freak, couldn''t stop talking about Kim Kardashian. A 9 pm, just before leaving, he tapped on the window, "Look across the street. Is that your good frid from the samepany?"


    Opposite the Avalon was another famous nightclub called Grapevine Manor.


    There, outside the nightclub, a thoroughly drunk Adrian was about to fight someone, his face full of murderous intt, and his heavyset assistant Tony couldn''t hold him back.


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t get involved in such matters. He called for Old Cloth, and they left. There was still "My Sister is a Superstar" to be updated.

 Chapter 99: Chapter 99 Born Bad

    At the Los Angeles International Airport, Martin strutted in a showy  short trch coat, donned a pair of ck sunsses, and was followed by his bag-carryingckey Bruce. The mere few doz meters from the car to the airport trance exuded an eighte-meter aura, turning heads a him as many mistook him for a major celebrity on the move.


    Paparazzi and frence reporters long stationed at the airport swarmed over upon seeing his getup.


    Before ev reaching him, the camera shes began to fire.


    Once they realized it was an unfamiliar face, they covertly flipped him off and dispersed with a rumble.


    The few who regrly followed inte forums and B-movies vaguely recognized Martin and snapped a few extra pictures.


    Among the remaining two frence reporters, the woman asked her colleague, "Can we at least make back the cost of the film and developing?"


    The male colleague was very pessimistic, "It''s going to be tough."


    Martin, with his sharp eyes, spotted the petite blonde woman up ahead and quicked his pace, "Hey, my twin sister, what a coincidce."


    Eliza slightly hasted her steps and said directly, "My sister is a big star, ''not that great'' writt all over her."


    "My fragile heart is shattered into pieces by you," Martin covered his chest, th spread his arms, "Your twin brother needsfort."


    Eliza, finding his words amusing, gave Martin a light hug.


    Several paparazzi and reporters raised their cameras to take photos.


    The two of them, one petite and sexy, the other tall and robust, showed a special contrasting charm through the camera lses.


    Eliza''s bespectacled assistant was ev shorter than her and had a face full of freckles, quite unremarkable, but at that momt, she coughed forcefully.


    Martin, as innoct as theye, wouldn''t harbor any ill inttions, he called out, "Let''s go inside."


    The four of them tered the airport terminal building.


    The female reporter outside said, "Eliza is on very intimate terms with him. We''ve made our investmt back and will ev make a little extra."


    The male colleague didn''t respond because he was thinking further ahead. The starter photo was already in hand, and it seemed quite dect; the next step would be to write the story based on the images.


    "Hollywood rising star Eliza Cuthbert''s new romance exposed..."


    They exchanged their boarding passes, wt through security, and arrived at the gate, where many from the production crew had already gathered.


    Adrian came over to Martin at this time and bumped fists, "We''re both lucky to have gott roles."


    Martin stood there confidtly with Bruce behind him, "We''re frids from the samepany, helping each other out."


    Eliza stepped forward and asked Martin, "Your frid?"


    Before Martin could answer, Adrian prested his most charming smile, "Adrian-Granny, the male lead in ''Star Partners.''" He deliberately added, "Martin ys opposite me in that show."


    Martinughed and, as if on set, slung his arm a Adrian''s neck, "So, this time he''s ying Nick''s sidekick, doing sces for me."


    Adrian tried to pull away without making a big movemt but couldn''t break free.


    The sound of high heels clicking rapidly approached as Paris Hilton and Kim Kardashian arrived.


    Martin let go of Adrian and gave Bruce a look; Bruce nodded imperceptibly.


    While drinking in Avalon, the two hade up with a guide on how to chase tail and stir trouble.


    Crap plus crap equals an unbearable stch.


    Bruce took out the carry-on bag he had brought, reminding him, "It''s about time."


    Martin pointed towards the VIP lounge and said to Eliza, "Shall we go in?"


    The two had business ss tickets and wt through the VIP channel.


    Adrian watched Martin ter the VIP room, th sat back down on the bch, frowning in thought.


    Bruce sat in an inconspicuous spot, his seemingly gtle gaze asionally drifting over Adrian.


    Wh it was time to board, Kim Kardashian was just a bag carrier heading for economy ss.


    Finding her seat, she struggled a bit to put her bag on the overhead rack.


    "Let me help you," Bruce came over and helped her put both bags up.


    Kim hurriedly thanked him and upon sitting down, noticed the man''s seat was on the outer side of hers and politely asked, "You are?"


    "Bruce," he said, "We''re from the same production crew. I''m Martin Davis''s manager, you can call me Old Cloth."


    Kim replied, "I''m Kim, Paris''s personal assistant."


    Recalling how Martin had schmoozed with his crappy methods, Bruce said, "Our work is simr."


    "You''re a manager, I''m just an assistant."


    "What manager," Bruce retorted fondly, th promptly corrected himself, mindful that he wasn''t amongst gang members, "I''m just Martin''sckey."


    The ne took off, and the two fell silt. After reaching the stratosphere, Kim Kardashian was clearly not feeling well.


    Bruce, quick on the uptake, offered, "I''ll get you a ss of water. It''ll help if you drink more."


    "Thank you," Kim had not fully evolved yet.


    Bruce called the flight attdant and got her a ss of water. Wh Kim had nearly finished drinking, he got her another, "Feeling better now? Have a little more."


    The ne was no longer as bumpy as it was during takeoff, and naturally, people felt much morefortable, so Kim Kardashian drank some more water.


    After chatting for a while, Kim Kardashian couldn''t hold it any longer, "Sorry, I need to use the restroom."


    Bruce folded up the tray table and leaned his body outwards to make space.


    Kardashian walked away, th came back after a while and repeated the process.


    Bruce''s breath was hot and scorching, and within a mere t seconds or so, his lips started peeling from dryness.


    The two of them chatted, slept, woke up, and continued chatting, mainly about the people and affairs within the film crew.


    With Bruce leading the conversation subtly, the topic arrived at Adrian, "Kim, I heard something and I''m not sure if I should mtion it."


    Feeling it might be significant news, Kardashian responded, "Ar''t we frids?"


    Bruce pretded to hesitate, and with Kardashian''s eyes filled with anticipation and couragemt, he made up his mind, "Martin and Adrian are from the same agcy, both at WMA."


    Kardashian had researched the crew''s information, "I know that."


    Bruce leaned in closer and whispered, "Once I followed Martin to the agcy and snuck into the security corridor to smoke, I overheard a piece of information being discussed. The person who injured Jason Shawn is named Tony, and Tony is Adrian''sckey. Adrian also auditioned for Nick''s role."


    Kardashian, having dealt with shady things while following Paris, leaned closer to Bruce, nearly head to head, "Did Adrian set Tony up to frame Jason Shawn?"


    Bruce shook his head, "I''m not clear on whether Adrian was behind it, but I''ve se Tony at the agcy, and he had injuries on his nose and face for several days."


    "Thank you, Old Cloth," Kardashian said, purposely touching Bruce''s forehead with hers, "This information is very important for Paris and me."


    Bruce said, "I just wanted to remind you, so you won''t get yed by him again. Some people are just born bad."


    Kardashian lifted her head, trying to see where Adrian was sitting, "You couldn''t be more right."


    The flight arrived smoothly in Quend''s capital, Brisbane. Bruce quickly met up with Martin as they disembarked from the ne.


    Martin asked, "Did it go well?"


    Bruce replied, "The news has be leaked, and she''s quite fond of me."


    Martin nced at Adrian in the distance, "If someone causes trouble for him, he surely won''t have time to trouble us."


    Bruce wt to retrieve his luggage and upon returning said, "You make things tooplicated. Australia is vast and sparsely popted; in Quend, there arerge unpopted areas, and the crocodiles in the bay are said to grow more than four meters long."


    Martin reminded him, "Old Cloth, we''re in this to make it in Hollywood, not the underworld. Have you forgott your principles? We are civilized people!"


    "I didn''t bring a civilized person''s ID." Bruce was unarmed.


    Eliza and her assistant came over with their luggage, with the former asking, "What are you guys talking about? You seem so happy."


    Of course, Martin couldn''t tell the truth and recalling a piece of news he had se in his previous life, he said on a whim, "Australia''s crocodile problem has be a disaster, Old Cloth was inquiring whether he could get a hunting licse to cull some."


    Bruce gave Martin a sidelong nce, thinking, are you really that civilized, pushing me towards death?


    Eliza said, "Let''s go; the crew''s transportation is waiting outside."


    Wh the crew was initially established, a portion of the members hade to Brisbane to set up the set, staying at  other than the Hilton Hotel.


    The hotel st a bus and a business car to pick them up.


    Paris took a seat in a Mercedes, and Kardashian also took a seat in the back, raising the partition to speak in hushed tones about Adrian''s news.


    "I''ve always wondered how Jason suddly became violt." Paris was aggrieved, "Kim, are you certain about the news?"


    Kardashian suggested, "You should look into it carefully."


    Giv Paris'' backg, it wasn''t hard to dig up some news. She made several calls, including to the police, and soon confirmed, "I''m going to get him!"


    Kardashian mtioned, "The crew is staying at the Hilton Hotel."


    Paris shook her head, "The higher-ups here won''t list to me."


    Kardashian, having mingled with many high-profile circles with her, said, "The people below are sure to try to please you."


    Paris was never one to y by the rules, her capricious and willful nature well-known throughout America, "He got Jason kicked out of the crew; I want him out of the crew!"


    Yet Kardashian''s mind was sharper than Paris'', suggesting, "He was a choice fixed by Susan; it''s best to avoid direct conflict."


    Paris frowned, "Th what do you suggest we do?"


    Kardashian was at a loss but suddly remembered a major evt that happedst year in Los Angeles, speaking in a low voice, "There was a scandal with the Lakersst year..."


    Paris thought for a momt, "I used to y over here, and I have a frid who knows a lot of people."


    Kardashian suggested, "We''ll put up some money, andter we could make some as well."


    Paris immediately contacted her local frid, and after finishing the call, she told Kardashian, "The crew is staying at a Hilton hotel; let them know once we arrive at the hotel that I''m inviting everyone who flew over with us to a luxurious buffet tonight."


    Upon arriving at the hotel, the crew had already be assigned their rooms; Martin''s was a two-bedroom suite, one of which was prepared for his assistant.


    Bruce brought over the room cards, telling Martin, "Kim notified everyone who came with the crew; Paris is hosting avish buffet tonight."


    Martin asked, "Is something up?"


    Bruce nodded, "Most likely; I don''t know what they''re nning to do."


    "We are civilized people, and we have nothing to do with this matter," Martin dered, not intding to foolishly step forward, "We''ll just watch the drama unfold."

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Kicked out of the Crew (Alliance Hierarch Adds Extra 7)

    Brisbane is a coastal city with an abundance of seafood at luxury buffets, including Australian lobsters, blue manna crabs, and king crabs¡ªall readily avable.


    Martin also tried kangaroo meat for the first time.


    Eliza returned with her te, sitting opposite Martin, with vegetables, fruits, and mushrooms filling her te.


    Martin was eating a crab leg, "The seafood is not bad..."


    "I''m a vegetarian," Eliza pointed to her own te, "I don''t eat meat."


    "Sorry, I didn''t know," Martin said.


    Eliza smiled, "It''s okay." She picked up a piece of mushroom and added, "Actually, being vegetarian is not just about health, it''s also a cultural taste and modern consciousness."


    Martin said in an American way, "That''s your prerogative."


    Eliza suggested, "You could try more vegetarian dishes."


    Martin reached for the te full of mushrooms, "I really like mushrooms."


    Bruce passed by with a te of roast beef, sitting at the table back-to-back with Martin, and nudged Martin as he moved his chair, his fork stealthily pointing to the left.


    Martin turned his head and saw that next to Adrian''s table, there was a bombshell of a woman who had just arrived.


    Very young, no more than twty-five.


    At that momt, Eliza asked, "Do you want to take another phototer? Perhaps you can write a new blog post after? My Sister the Superstar was poorly writt."


    Now was the height of blogging''s poprity, and Martin asked, "Do you have a blog?"


    Eliza replied, "Yeah, I don''t use it much. My agcy set it up for me to attract fans."


    Martin, seizing the momt, said, "How about this, let''s take another photo together, you post it on your blog and write an try titled ''My Brother, the Handsomest Man in America!''"


    Eliza couldn''t stopughing, "That''s an exaggeration, I dare not write that... Hmm, let me think, how about ''My Twin Brother''?"


    Martin agreed, "That works." He mimicked Eliza''s tone from before, "Sis, your brother''s going to check the homework."


    They chatted while eating, with Martin asionally ncing over at Adrian''s table.


    Adrian was hitting it off with the young woman.


    Tessa put down her knife and fork, "I''m done eating."


    Adrian remarked, "You''ve barely touched your food."


    "I need to maintain my figure," Tessa purposely thrust out her chest; despite her youth, she was a veteran, "I''ve joyed dining with you, but now it''s time to joy this lonely night."


    Adrian, already aroused, suggested, "How about we have a drink, joy the night together?"


    Tessa said, "I don''t want to go to a bar, it''s too messy and noisy."


    Adrian smoothly offered, "I brought a fine bottle from Los Angeles, you won''t easily find it in Brisbane."


    After a momt''s thought, Tessa replied, "Just a drink."


    Adrian nodded, "Of course, just a drink."


    The two left the buffet together.


    At a nearby table, Kim Kardashian reminded Paris Hilton, "They''re gone."


    Paris said, "Once this blows up, I''ll approach Susan Levin as an investing agt; she owes me an exnation."


    Kim Kardashian confirmed, "I specifically asked a; it''s easy to find such minor actors in Brisbane, it won''t dy the shooting."


    Since breaking up with Jason Shawn, Paris could finally let off steam, "Kim, wh the right opportunity arises, I''ll formally introduce you to high society."


    Kim Kardashian was willing to be a personal assistant for this opportunity, excitedly she said, "Thank you, thank you, Paris."


    Paris merely said it in passing¡ªthe thought of introducing Kim into her circles seemed embarrassing.


    Were there ev hundreds of millions behind her family, let alone billions?


    Giving her a chance to be a personal assistant was already quite gerous.


    Eliza, who hadn''t eat much, wt back to her room early to adjust to the time differce.


    Martin got some crocodile meat and seafood and came back, sitting opposite Bruce, "They''re gone."


    Bruce asked, "Do you think they''ve acted?"


    Martin, having se the woman leave with Adrian, spected, "It should have best year; there was a big scandal in Los Angeles. One of the Lakers stars..."


    "It''s very likely," Bruce stated, "In such cases, if there''s physical evidce and no surveince, the oue inevitably favors wom."


    That notion struck a chord with Martin, "That makes sse."


    ......


    Inside an ordinary room, the battle was fierce.


    Tessa kept shouting, "Rough! I like it rough, don''t be like a woman, where''s your strgth?"


    Mocked as being like a woman at such a momt, Adrian couldn''t take it; if she wanted rough, he''d show her rough.


    Several marks appeared on Tessa''s body, ev her neck bore the imprints of strangling.


    Finally, everything ded, and the room fell silt.


    Tessa pushed Adrian away, ran to the bathroom, picked up her clothes on the way, and pulled out her phone to dial 000. With a trembling voice, she said, "Help! Save me! I''ve be assaulted!"


    Wh Adrian realized hispanion hadn''te out of the bathroom, he called out loudly, "Hey, beauty, what are you doing?"


    Tessa replied, "You made a mess inside me; I need to clean up."


    Adrianughedfortably, "Do you want me to go in and help you?"


    "No need," Tessa''s voice came through, "just wait for me a little longer."


    Adrian didn''t wait for Tessa toe out, but he did wait for a knock at the door.


    He wt over, oped the door, and found a waiter followed by a male and a female Brisbane police officer in uniform.


    "COP!" dered the female officer, as her partner stepped inside to prevt Adrian from closing the door, and she said, "We received a report..."


    The voice carried into the room, and Tessa screamed from the bathroom, "Help! Help..."


    Adrian was momtarily tak aback before quickly realizing the situation, defding himself, "No, it was she who came to me willingly."


    As he spoke, all the things he had done earlier while guided by his desires shed before his eyes, and realizing that something was wrong, he said, "I am an American, I am a star, I need to call the production team, I need awyer..."


    The chaos here quickly alerted the rest of the film crew.


    Martin and Bruce, mixed in with the crowd, came out to watch the excitemt.


    Beside them, Me muttered, "Chasing girls is a matter of skill, conssual is fine, assault is tasteless."


    In the crowd, Kim Kardashian said, "The producer has arrived."


    Susan Levin and her assistant came down from upstairs, and Martin and others automatically made way for them to pass.


    The clear injuries on the victim and the presce of a special substance in her body allowed only for the Brisbane police to agree to keep the news under wraps, but they insisted on taking Adrian with them.


    Susan was furious, the shoot hadn''t ev started, and this scandal had already erupted with an actor getting arrested.


    Watching the police lead Adrian downstairs, Martin called out to Bruce and Me, "Let''s go, go back to sleep."


    With the person arrested, there was no more drama to see, and everyone dispersed.


    Susan rushed back to her room and started making continuous calls, with the shooting immint, her first priority was to get the actor back.


    This kind of situation was very troublesome.


    There was a knock at the door, and Paris Hilton tered the room.


    Susan put down her phone, and, because Paris represted some of the investors, spoke to her quite cordially, "Can I help you with something?"


    Paris acted all mature and asked, "With the crew causing such a sce, should we inform the investors?"


    Susan said, "Not for the time being."


    Paris said, "What about Adrian? He is now suspected of assault, and the news will definitely get out. What will we do wh it does? If he faces criminal charges, what happs to the crew?"


    Susan understood her meaning.


    Paris continued, "The investors trusted me to represt them in investing in the film crew. With such an incidt, our risk has increased manifold. I must step in and rece the actor! Adrian''s sry is only 5,000 US dors; at most, the crew would pay out his full sry if he were fired. But if he causes trouble, our losses will be much greater.


    The funds wasted by ev a single day of dyed shooting will far exceed this amount."


    Susan nodded, "I will consider it."


    With nothing more to say, Paris, who hade prepared, added onest stce, "Act quickly, the investors'' loss is the loss of time."


    After sding Paris away, Susan returned and did not rush to make a decision.


    The next day, the Brisbane police informed the crew that after procedures such as injury inspection, they had decided to arrest Adrian.


    The crew could bail him out.


    Susan did not want the crew to spd that money, informed Adrian''s agt, and triggered the contract termination and exit procedures to kick Adrian out of the crew.


    If he''s no longer part of the crew, what does the scandal have to do with them?


    At the same time, they issued a casting call locally, looking for an appropriate actor.


    The crew was still adjusting to the time differce, so there was plty of time to recruit a new actor.


    ......


    Brisbane Police Station, with the agt John rushing over apanied by awyer, met Adrian.


    "This is very troublesome," John was straightforward, "That woman has injuries, she has your DNA inside her, and someone provided a recording verifying you invited her over with alcohol brought from Los Angeles."


    Adrian protested loudly, "She is framing me! I never..."


    John raised his hand to stop his shouting, "All this won''t solve the problem. I''m here firstly to clean up your mess, and secondly, the crew has terminated your contract."


    Adrian didn''t care about the minor role.


    John continued, "HBO and Warner Bros. are very displeased with you, they think your behavior will affect ''Star Partners'', and they are considering dying the series premiere, which will be very detrimtal to your future."


    He nced at Adrian, "If you have a future, that is."


    Adrian tried to calm himself, "What should I do?"


    "Settle with that girl, get her to drop the charges," John, who had basically giv up on Adrian, still fulfilled his agt duties, "If the charges hold, your American citizship won''t keep you from jail time."


    Thewyer at his side added, "There have be cases of -year stces in Brisbane in rect years."


    Adrian didn''t want to go to jail and said, "I don''t have much cash."


    John said, "Th sell your car, sell your house, do whatever it takes to raise the money."


    After thinking, Adrian said, "I will give you a power of attorney, get me back to Los Angeles as soon as possible."


    "You''ve be framed, I don''t know by whom, but you''re outmatched," John warned, "I''ll help you with bail, but don''t go near that film crew. The farther you stay from them, the better."


    Adrian could only nod his head.


    Having fulfilled his duty, John didn''t say more, as thepany decided to give up on Adrian. There are plty of young and talted actors, and it wasn''t worth spding any more resources on him.

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101: Indeed a Good Brother

    Wh filming began, Martin''s sidekick was reced, Adrian was dismissed from the crew and reced by an Australian actor named Leder.


    The studio sces were primarily shot at Warner Roadshow Studios, while the outdoor sces were set in an abandoned town west of Brisbane, where sets were constructed.


    The crew publicly imed they built a brand-new town for on-location shooting, using wax products to create a one-to-one scale wax museum, with all figures carefully crafted by masters.


    But in reality, only four actual human wax figures were made.


    Like every Hollywood crew, once shooting wrapped, all these would be dismantled and disposed of as trash.


    As for the real reasons, no one in the crew, including the actors, would offer an extra word about it.


    Near the riverbed where the outdoor town was located, severalrge trailers were parked.


    With preparationsplete, filming began immediately following the director''smand.


    Judd Padalecki, who yed Wade, caught the football thrown by Me and shouted, "Dalton!"


    Leder put down his camera, leaped to catch the football, and th threw it back to Me.


    "Nick!" Me tossed the ball towards Martin.


    Martin was sitting in a chair, and as per filming directions, the ball was supposed tond at his feet.


    Me''s throw was off, and the ball flew towards Martin.


    Martin stretched out his hands, caught the iing ball, stood up, took a running step, and zipped the ball far away.


    Me and Judd spread their hands helplessly.


    Sidekick Leder came over and said, "Boss, this isn''t quite right."


    Eliza, who had be leaning against a car, strode over and argued with Martin.


    The two had frequtly acted opposite each other these past few days, knew their parts by heart, and nailed the emotional conflict betwe siblings, getting their sces right in one take.


    Everything gerally wt much smoother without parts involving Paris.


    Once Paris appeared on set, it was a disaster, with countless NGs awaiting everyone.


    Fortunately, Martin didn''t have many sces with her.


    Since neither the male nor female leads were required next, Eliza joined Martin in the rest area and said, "You don''t look like a brother who loves his sister wh you argue."


    Martin replied, "If you got to know me better, you''d find I''m very fond of my sister."


    Eliza asked, "Do you have a sister?"


    Martin responded naturally, "Isn''t it you?"


    Eliza said, "I''ll write another pieceter, ''My Twin Brother is a Sister-Spoiling Maniac''."


    Martin brushed a fall leaf off Eliza''s chair and sat beside her, "I''ve read the piece ''My Twin Brother'' on your blog. You''ve painted me in such a good light, I have to be a good brother or your fans will definitely kill me."


    Eliza gave him a wink, "Th be nicer to me, y the role of a sister-spoiling maniac."


    At that momt, Bruce came over, handing a phone to Martin, "Thomas said you should call him wh you find time."


    "I''m going to make a call." Martin stood up and moved to a quiet ce to dial Thomas''s number.


    Thomas immediately asked, "Are you okay?"


    Martin said, "I''m fine."


    Thomas inquired, "What''s the deal with Adrian?"


    Martin replied, "How would I know? He''s got issues in his head. It should''ve be conssual flirting, but he had to get physical."


    Yet Thomas questioned, "It has nothing to do with you?"


    "Please, use that walnut-sized brain of yours to think. I''m a good person, why would I do such a lousy thing?" Martin sounded quite indignant, "It''s my first time in Australia, and apart from the crew, I don''t know anyone."


    After thinking it over, Thomas realized this was true and shifted gears, "Adrian is a young male actor that thepany is heavily pushing. This incidt has affected him greatly; resources that were initially inclined towards him will inevitably be diverted. I''ll try to secure them for you."


    Speaking softly, Martin said, "That''s good, the more you can get, the better."


    He muttered to himself that if it required selling out, Thomas could take his ce.


    "Another thing, there''s a tabloid in Los Angeles reporting that you''re in a romantic rtionship with Eliza Cuthbert, is it true?"


    "Fake news, but I have indeed be quite close to her," Martin pondered for a momt, "How should I put it, just above being frids."


    Thomas dered, "If there''s any progress, remember to let me know."


    "Understood," Martin replied nonchntly, "If you want to be a star, forget about having a private life. Wh you''re climbing to the top, everything must be put out for publicity."


    After hanging up and returning, Eliza was gone. Martin asked Bruce, "How are things on your d?"


    "Not very good," Bruce replied, "She says she''s just a small sidekick, not as good as me, her manager, but in reality, she doesn''t think highly of me."


    Martin wasn''t surprised, "I''ve gathered some info; her father was Simpson''swyer, and Simpson is her godfather. Although she''s far from being like Paris, shees from a very dect family."


    Bruce curiously asked, "Why would she want to be Paris''s sidekick? She must have better job options, right?"


    Martin exined, "She wants to be the next Paris, to be a socialite in the upper circles."


    "I see," Bruce pondered, "Aside from the backing of the Hilton family, there must be other reasons for Paris''s fame, right?"


    Martin casually mtioned, "The tape, of course." He looked surprised, as if seeing an extraterrestrial, "Old Cloth, you''ve never se it?"


    Bruce took it for granted, "I don''t like that on her, she doesn''t ev have a butt, why would anyone look?"


    Martin said, "It might not be quite urate, but I personally feel, what really shot her to fame was that video tape, watching a celebrity tape feelspletely differt than a Sacred Valley film."


    "Famed through a videotape?" Bruce dove into this quagmire, rectly doing some reckless research, after all, having be Martin''s manager, he would inevitably have to clean up Martin''s messes.


    With someone like Martin, who knew what kind of trouble he would get into in the future.


    Looking a to make sure no one else was at the resting area, Bruce said, "How about I use her to practice my hand?"


    Martin didn''t understand, "What?"


    "The ways of civilized people don''t oft suit Hollywood," Bruce exined briefly, "Just like I can''t dump that trash in a deserted area to feed the Bay Crocodiles, I can''t keep thinking like a mob cleaner."


    Martin gave a thumbs-up, "Old Cloth, congrattions, you''re starting to evolve."


    Bruce said, "The power of your example is too strong, forcing this civilized man to get used to the ways of doing dirty deeds."


    The two had a lgthy discussion until Eliza returned from the trailer, at which point they changed the subject.


    Soon, it was Martin and Eliza''s turn toe on, after freshing up their makeup, they stood before the camera ls and continued performing their sces together.


    Due to Adrian''s incidt, Susan Levin tighted up on set managemt and no one wanted to upset the producer at this time; the filming over the past several days was exceptionally calm.


    Susan''s face was ev darker than Me''s, with Martin, normally one to cozy up to others, staying well away for the time being.


    By the time Friday rolled a, while others were filming, the stunt coordinator Geddes pulled aside the two sets of twins onto a t area to rehearse some of the action sequces.


    Geddes asked Martin, "Do you know how to use a crossbow?"


    Martin took the prop from the prop master''s hand, "I''ve used one before."


    While he spoke, he easily strung it and ced one of the production''s rubber-tipped arrows, aimed at a tree, and shot.


    The bow was very soft, the arrow flew feather-light and waspletely off-target.


    Martin returned it to the prop master on the side, "And here I was thinking of hunting a big kangaroo."


    Eliza came over carrying a baseball bat, "Kangaroos are so cute, why would you want to hunt them?"


    What shed through Martin''s mind was the image of a kangaroo punching like a boxer, beating a person up.


    Bryan Holt, who yed the viin twins, had be to Australia multiple times and made a point to warn, "Best to keep your distance from big kangaroos, they''re temperamtal and can really fight."


    Stunt coordinator Geddes, arge man, said, "Guys, don''t worry, if a kangaroo reallyes by, I''ll knock it into a pig''s head."


    Under his direction, the two pairs of twins started rehearsing the action sequces.


    This wasn''t an action movie, and there wasn''t any highly difficult choreography, so for actors with professional physical training, it wasn''t too difficult to manage.


    The crew''s temporary location was a riverbank, with very shallow water, and pebbles could be se on the riverbed from a distance.


    After the training ded and the crew continued filming, Martin pointed towards the upstream part of the riverbank and asked Eliza, "Shall we go have a look? Old Cloth and I wt a yesterday, it''s quite a nice view."


    Eliza answered, "Sure."


    Martin wt back to the resting area to grab his bag, packing two bottles of water, and pulled out some mosquito repellt, "Spray some on."


    Eliza took a sniff.


    Martin said, "It''s extracted from pure natural nt essces, totally vironmtally fridly."


    Eliza took it, sprayed herself a bit, th sprayed Martin, handed it back to him, and started walking upstream, "Hurry up."


    Martin followed after her, reminding, "Be careful, the rocks might be slippery underfoot."


    Walking a few hundred meters further, the river wided and shallowed, and manyrge rocks jutted out of the water like stumps.


    Martin pointed at thergest and highest rock, "Shall we go there?"


    Eliza got ahead, called back to Martin, "Let''s race to see who gets there first, the loser has to grant a wish for the winner!"


    Martin hurried after her, "Slow down."


    He and Old Cloth had be there the day before, and it was safe.


    Eliza hopped and jumped along, moving quickly.


    Martin chose another set of rocks and managed to get in front of her.


    The stones near the middle of the river were exceptionally slippery due to the river''s erosion.


    This was a spot Martin had carefully picked for their excursion, and he had chos a particr rock, waiting for Eliza toe closer before reaching out to pull her across.


    The rock wasn''t veryrge, just ough space for the two of them to stand face to face.


    For a momt, neither of them spoke.


    Martin leaned down to kiss Eliza, and Eliza didn''t move away, her hands that were grabbing Martin''s arm wrapped a his neck as she tilted her head up.


    The river water rushed by as a man and a woman embraced and kissed passionately.


    Martin put more force into his arms, lifting her horizontally up to thergest rock, "I win."


    Eliza objected, "That was together."


    Martin pointed downwards, "Your feet didn''t touch the g."


    Eliza, toozy to argue further, embraced Martin''s neck and kissed him again.

 Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Love Comes Too Fast

    The film crew finished shooting on Friday, and the caravan returned to the Hilton Hotel. As numerous crew members disembarked, all eyes were fixed on a man and a woman.


    Paris, who had just suffered heartache, crossed her arms and couldn''t help but blurt out "Scumbags!" wh she saw Martin and Eliza step out of the same business van, fingers interlocked in a way that was particrly annoying to her.


    This shameless couple hadn''t ev tered the hotel before they started embracing and kissing passionately, oblivious to those a them.


    Me approached Bruce, "Your boss moves fast. He managed to charm the prettiest one in the crew."


    Judd nced over before heading towards the hotel. His agt had called from Los Angeles to inform him that the crew was a bitplicated and advised him to keep a low profile, speak less, and just focus on his work.


    The crew had already figured it out: the flirty guy and the pretty girl were bound to hook up sooner orter.


    Martin led Eliza by the hand into the hotel, while Bruce, carrying his bag, also prepared to head back.


    His phone rang, and it was Martin calling, "Go book a room, a long-term one. You probably won''t be able to go back rectly."


    "Got it," Bruce wt to the hotel reception to op a new room and couldn''t help but curse, "Scumbags."


    The crew adjusted quickly to such dramas.


    There were simply too many instances of lead actors starting affairs during filming, and it wasn''t unusual, ev for those who were married.


    Couples formed within crews were amon sight in Hollywood.


    Upstairs, in Martin''s suite, Eliza finally got to witness the "zombie machine gun dance."


    The petite blonde wt through hell and back amidst a barrage of bullets.


    Wh the storm had settled, Eliza took a shower, called Martin to her suite to pack up all her luggage, and dragged it to Martin''s.


    As Eliza sorted out her clothes, Martin prepared to order dinner, asking, "Honey, are you hungry? I''ll call for some food."


    "I''m a vegetarian," Eliza reminded him purposefully.


    Martin made the call, specifically ordering a vegetarian dinner.


    Eliza came out of the bedroom and leaned in to kiss Martin, "Thank you."


    Martin pulled her to him and held her on hisp, "You have amazing talt."


    "I think so too," Eliza confidtly said, "I''m a gifted actress."


    Martin was good at spotting positives, "I was referring to this, ev as a vegetarian you maintain an impressive figure."


    Feeling quite ufortable, Eliza shifted her position and asked curiously, "How did you perfect your ''zombie machine gun dance''?"


    Martin said, "It''s a kind of gift, probably because God or someone like that likes me a lot."


    Eliza, feeling increasingly ufortable, quickly jumped off Martin''sp. Her waist and legs were sore; without some rest, how could the target withstand the machine gun?


    She held Martin down, "Don''t mess a; you promised to cherish me, remember?"


    Martin replied earnestly, "Did I not give you ough love?"


    Eliza thought to herself that it was way too much and quickly took out her phone to distract Martin, "Let''s take a selfie together and post it on the blog."


    Martin straighted up a bit, especially toning down his lecherous vibe, not wanting toe off as a dirty old man.


    He could switch his expression in an instant, once again looking like the sunny, handsome man.


    Eliza moved closer, and they touched heads.


    The phones back th didn''t have front cameras, making selfies quite cumbersome.


    Martin suggested, "Use aptop."


    Eliza took out herptop, ced it on the desk, and turned on the built-in camera.


    Martin leaned in, wrapped an arm a Eliza, and she rested her head on his shoulder before clicking the mouse.


    She nudged Martin, "Move over, I need to post the blog."


    Martin picked her up so that she sat on hisp instead.


    Eliza''s petite frame truly resembled that of a younger sister as she sat on Martin''sp and oped the blog.


    She turned back and shared a deep kiss with Martin before starting to write.


    "The most beautiful sister and the most handsome brother are together now."


    Eliza uploaded the photo they had just tak and leaned back on Martin''s shoulder, "Quick, think of something to write."


    Martin pondered hard but was devoid of creativity. All he could think of was the old yboy''s mantra, "Eliza and Martin have finally found the spark that lights the fire, igniting a life of passion!"


    "That''s too dirty!" Eliza understood immediately but kept typing, "But I like it!"


    The post was st out, and within minutes Eliza''s phone rang.


    It was her agt calling, "Tell me you''re not joking!"


    Eliza moved to the other side of the living room, "I''m very serious."


    The agt questioned, "Why didn''t you give me a heads up?"


    "How was I supposed to know wh love woulde, how could I control the timing of its arrival!" Eliza said, "I only truly decided to be with him a few hours ago."


    She emphasized, "We are verypatible, and I''m happy."


    There was a knock on the door; Martin wt to get the dinner delivery, gave a tip, and oped the dishes one by one on the dining table.


    He looked towards Eliza.


    Eliza shook her head slightly, indicating that everything was fine, and quickly ded the call.


    Martin approached and asked, holding her, "Has this caused you any trouble?"


    Eliza smiled, "No worries. You''re an actor too, so you know how troublesome agts can be."


    Martin hugged her and headed towards the dining table, "Agts consider things moreprehsively, it''s not bad to list to their advice more."


    "What if he tells me to leave you?" Eliza asked.


    Martin pulled out a chair and let her sit down, "I''ll let him know just how twisted Old Cloth can be."


    ......


    In the hotel cafe, after serving Paris, Kim Kardashian sat by the window, admiring the night view of Brisbane and joying a rare momt of leisure.


    An all too human Bruce came over at this momt, pulled out a chair and sat down opposite her, "Sorry, Kim, to have kept you waiting."


    Kim, with not too many artificial traces on her, smiled naturally, "It''s me who came early."


    Bruce asked, "Adrian..."


    Kim''s smile became ev more brilliant, "Let''s not mtion him in the future, okay?"


    Others might not know, but the person opposite could definitely guess.


    Bruce nodded lightly and said, "Is Paris feeling any better? I heard she isn''t easy to get along with, unlike that clown Martin who, although he acts on a whim, is quite amiable."


    Kim didn''t want to discuss it, "Let''s not talk about her, tell me about your guy, he settled the female lead role that quickly."


    Bruce said, "Martin''s father is Jack from Anta, the most versatile man who once eloped with eighte housewives."


    Kimughed again.


    Bruce, unlike Martin, didn''t beat a the bush, being straightforward, and abruptly turned the conversation back, "Kim, someone like Paris won''t support you. You have no future with her."


    Kim, single-minded in her desire for fame, "Paris promised she would introduce me into the circle of celebrities."


    Bruce asked, "Who was her assistant before and where did they d up?"


    Kim was tak aback; Paris had employed several assistants before her, and those people had gott nothing but their sries.


    How many smart people, under the temptation of greed, are fooled by simple,ughable tricks, ev deceiving themselves? Kim''s hands unconsciously clutched the edge of the table, "I, I am differt, Paris..."


    Bruce, already a rott guy who did shady deeds, together with a rott person like Martin, one could imagine how rott the twobined could be.


    "Do you really believe in Paris?" Bruce might not have se the high-d circles, but he had se ough rott people and rott evts. The ways of the high-d circles might be more sophisticated, but human nature doesn''t change.


    He shattered Kim''s hopes, prying op the protective shell she had built for herself, "Wh I used to work, my manager always told me to work hard for a promotion and a raise. After two years, I broke his front teeth with a keyboard."


    Kim fell silt, recalling her interactions with Paris from the beginning; her status was higher than her predecessors, but in reality, she was still a bag-carrying assistant.


    Bruce''s duty was to secure Martin''s back, but in effect, he was still doing the sweeper''s work, dealing with the tertainmt industry''s mess, requiring ev moreplex means.


    Kim felt that although she was an assistant, she came from a good backg and was more high-d than Bruce.


    Bruce wasn''t just interested in her ass; he also wanted to use her for practice.


    In the way of the tertainmt industry.


    Seeing the crack op up, Bruce said, "I suddly thought of a way these past few days that could make you famous all over America."


    Kim forced a smile, "I''ve be to many auditions and have made a lot of effort, but this path is ev harder."


    Bruce said, "Not that."


    "What is it?"


    "I hav''t thought it through yet." Bruce got up, "I''lle to you once I have thought it through."


    Kim watched Bruce leave, uncertain if what he said was true or false.


    ......


    The weekd morning was especially quiet, and Martin, busy until midnight, slept in until he was wok up by a kiss from Eliza.


    Martin stretched out his arm, and Eliza grabbed one arm, trying hard to pull him up. After struggling for a while without any sess, she huffed, "You''re heavy as a bear!"


    "Do I have breasts as good-looking as mine?" Martin kicked off the nkets, and his muscr body bashfully emerged, each muscle line like an electric currt, zapping into Eliza''s heart, leaving her tingling all over.


    Eliza bit her lip and reached for the thickest, longest lightning bolt, "Are you getting up or not!"


    Martin flipped over and got up, running into the bathroom to wash up.


    Eliza said, "Breakfast has arrived. Come out and eat once you''re done."


    After a while, Martin came to the dining table and sat down.


    Eliza lifted the thermal cover, saying, "Try this, I specifically requested a full vegetarian breakfast."


    Martin took a few bites and, of course, had toplimt, "It tastes pretty good."


    Eliza smiled happily, "As long as you like it, I was worried you wouldn''t."


    Martin''splimts rolled off his tongue effortlessly, "Whatever you give, I like."


    Although there was no meat, eggs, or dairy, the lovers, their passion still hot, joyed the meal immsely.


    Eliza asked, "It''s the weekd; do you have any ns?"


    Martin had thought about it the night before, "Today we''re going to the Gold Coast; I''ve heard the scery is nice there."


    "Just the two of us?"


    "I''ll drive; don''t worry," Martin said offhandedly, "Old Cloth wants to feed the crocodiles, the kind where he gets eat himself."


    Eliza said, "You and Old Cloth don''t seem like work partners, nor like ordinary partners."


    Martin simply stated, "Old Cloth has saved me many times; we''re brothers."


    After breakfast, Martin took the car provided by the studio, made a call to Bruce, and th set off to the Gold Coast with Eliza, where they joyed a day out and spt the night.

 Chapter 103: Chapter 103: The Non-Discriminatory Kangaroo

    ```


    The abandoned town was dressed as a set, with mannequins staring out from the cabs on both sides of the road, their hollow eyes as if trying to capture souls to transform into living beings.


    The film crew shot here, never worried about onlookers because there was no sign of human life within ten kilometers.


    There were plenty of animals around, including kangaroos prowling nearby.


    Martin warmed up for the uing action scene.


    Mene looked around and asked, "Could a Jason-like serial killer jump out here?"


    Eliza, holding a baseball bat, felt confident after the recent days of training and fulfillment: "I''d smash his head with one swing."


    Martin flexed his wrists and said, "This is a great ce to take out an opponent. Kill someone and toss them into the woods; it might take five or six years before they''re found, if ever. Bury them in a hole, and the truth could be hidden until the end of the world."


    Mene volunteered, "Boss, I''m your brother!"


    Zomi Si, the director who rarely interacted with anyone apart from work, yelled through a megaphone, "Martin, Bryan, get ready."


    Martin stopped chatting and immediately entered the set.


    Bryan, who yed his opponent, said, "Buddy, go easy on me, I''m almost fifty."


    Martin nodded: "Don''t worry, I''m a professional."


    Having been a stunt double for many years, the action scenes were a breeze for him.


    Action scenes were often broken down into countless fragmented shots, thenter pieced together in post-production editing.


    An action scene thatsted at most two minutes in the finished film took an entire morning to shoot, and that was only because Martin was professional enough to let Bryan unleash himself.


    Soon, the filming moved to a gas station.


    Just after a shot waspleted, screams from Eliza and another woman echoed from the entrance of the town.


    "Something''s happening!" Without a second thought, Martin ran in that direction.


    "Go check it out," Zomi Si shouted, following suit.


    The others gradually came out as well.


    Martin ran like the wind. There was only one street in the town, and even from a distance, he saw a particrlyrge red kangaroo chasing Paris Hilton.


    The kangaroo might have been in heat, and Paris was wearing a provocative red outfit...


    Martin couldn''t care less about Paris''s fate, he yelled to Eliza, "Eliza, get away! Stay back! Don''t go near!"


    Eliza wasn''t foolish; with her small frame against a kangaroo over 1.7 meters tall, all she could expect was a beating. Holding her baseball bat, she quickly ran towards Martin.


    Amidst the screams, Paris was pushed into the roadside bushes by the kangaroo''s "fist," and the kangaroo charged right after her.


    Just as a scene that even the San Valley Regr Company wouldn''t dare to film was about to unfold, a hero appeared.


    Mene burst out from behind a set building and shouted, "Hey, you long-tailed idiot, look over here, look here!"


    He threw the football he was holding, thumping it on the kangaroo''s head.


    Stung by the impact, the kangaroo hopped towards Mene.


    Mene turned and fled towards where more people from the crew were, but seeing the kangaroo nce back at Paris, he taunted, "Come on, jerk! Are you racist? Only daring to mess with whites but afraid to touch a ck man? You trash, I dare to call myself a nigger; do you?"


    The kangaroo leapt three feet high, charging at Mene.


    As Mene ran, he continued taunting, "Come on! You stupid big mouse! Come at me, prove you''re not a racist!"


    By then, Martin had caught up with Eliza and immediately pulled her behind him, shouting to Mene, "Idiot, stop talking trash and run!"


    Mene nced back and saw the kangaroo catch up, hooking its forelimbs around his neck, andshing out with its strong hind legs.


    Luckily, as Mene ran forward, the kicknded on his buttocks; otherwise, it might have ruined his chances of getting future roles if it had hit the front.


    Mene stumbled forward, face-nting on the ground and screaming.


    The kangaroo hopped on top of him, determined to prove it wasn''t racist.


    "Boss Martin, save me!" Mene could only call out for help from the closest person, Martin.


    That plea reminded Martin of that screwball Hart from the male idol group, and he snatched the baseball bat from Eliza''s hand and ran forward.


    Eliza, starry-eyed, reminded him, "Be careful."


    This was a kangaroo, not an armed bandit.


    Martin didn''t foolishly approach from the front; taking advantage of the kangaroo''s attempt to distance itself from the sin of racism, he circled around and came up behind it.


    Mene was still putting up a fight and was not in immediate danger of falling victim to the kangaroo''s ws or... something else.


    Director Zomi Si, just thirty years old and physically robust, ran past Eliza, holding a pboard.


    How important the first film is in a director''s career goes without saying.


    The kangaroo was not just assaulting Mene, but the future of Zomi Hill.


    Martinunched a surprise attack from the back while Zomi advanced from the front.


    Zomi, who rarely interacted with the actors outside of work, nodded at Martin as he ran past.


    Both sped up simultaneously.


    Zomi rushed forward,unching the first attack from the front, swinging the pboard with force.


    The kangaroo, quick to react, blocked it with its forelimb, causing the pboard to break and the kangaroo to let out a cry.


    It kicked, ready to leap away.


    Mene grabbed onto the kangaroo''s leg, his dark head stubbornly pushing upward.


    Martin swung the round bat down with a thud, shaking his hands slightly numb from the impact.


    The kangaroo swayed and then turned to face him.


    Without a word, Martin swung the bat again, striking the kangaroo on the head.


    The kangaroo copsed with a thud, blood seeping from its head.


    Martin dropped the bat and shouted to Mene, "Your belt."


    ```


    Mene''s pants had a huge rip at the crotch, and it was unclear whether it was from a kangaroo kick or a poke. He instinctively covered his waist, feeling vulnerable and helpless, "Boss Martin..."


    Martin said, "Hurry up, no dawdling."


    Mene, trembling, undid his belt and handed it to Martin.


    Martin said, "This thing isn''t dead, might just be knocked out, get it under control."


    Zomi quickly came over to help, pressing down on the upper body of therge kangaroo.


    Martin used Mene''s belt to tie up its two hind legs.


    The kangaroo suddenly stiffened, flipping Zomi over, who fell to the ground.


    Martin reached out and pulled Zomi up, "Stay away from it."


    The others arrived just in time.


    They were all workers, none of whom would say much.


    On the riverbank just outside the town, those who heard themotion were driving over.


    Eliza came over and carefully inspected Martin''s hand, "Are you hurt?"


    Martin smiled, "I''m fine."


    Mene extended his hand, "I''m injured here!"


    Zomi told an assistant, "Call the film''s medic."


    Eliza seeing Martin was unscathed, said, "I''ll go check on Paris."


    Up ahead, Paris struggled to crawl out of the bushes and sat on the road, breathing rapidly.


    Kim Kardashian slipped out of a house and hurried over to Paris with a water bottle, "Paris, are you okay?"


    Paris swatted away the water bottle, demanding, "Where were you? Where were you when I was in danger?"


    Kim picked up the water bottle silently.


    Paris, scared and angry, "Is this how you work? Even if I kept a pile of dog shit, it would still stand in front of me!"


    Eliza stopped not far away, not wishing to bother herself.


    Kim, having endured so long and still wanting to keep it up, "Are you injured? I''ll get a doctor."


    Paris roared, "Get lost! Everyone just get lost!"


    The film''s doctor arrived hurriedly. Mene had a superficial injury, nothing serious.


    Paris had just taken a fall and got scared.


    Soon, Susan Levin arrived at the set, and after getting briefed on the situation, suspended the shooting for the day, contacting local authorities to handle follow-up matters.


    Martin and the others didn''t need to get involved, as the film crew had people to negotiate.


    Susan found Martin and said, "You handled the situation promptly today, no one was seriously injured."


    An actor''s injury not only dyed filming, but insurance and union issues were also a hassle.


    Martin, however, looked towards Zomi, "Without the director, I couldn''t have done it."


    Zomi nodded to Martin, "We work together."


    At that moment, Susan raised her voice, "That''s it for work today, everyone go back and rest properly, and you can have a drink at the hotel bar, put it on the film''s tab."


    Martin invited Zomi, "Shall we have a drink togetherter?"


    Zomi didn''t refuse, "See you at the bar."


    Eliza came back and said, "Paris is still making a fuss."


    Martin said, "Don''t bother with her, let''s go back, if Old Cloth didn''t have a fever, we could have seen him taking on the kangaroo today."


    They returned to the Hilton Hotel by car, and Martin first went to see Bruce, who had gone diving at the beach and yed for too long, ending up with a fever.


    "The fever has already subsided." Bruce said, clearlycking energy, "I''ll take a day off tomorrow, and I should be back to normal the day after tomorrow."


    Martin said, "Rest up well, I''ll order dinner for you and have it sent directly here."


    He then changed into casual clothes and went to the bar.


    Zomi, dressed in a T-shirt and shorts, sat alone at a table facing the TV.


    Martin approached and sat beside him, casting a quick nce and noticing the emblem on Zomi''s T-shirt neckline.


    The crest of Barcelona.


    Martin had intentionally had Thomas gather data on Zomi, knowing he was from Barcelona, Spain.


    On the television, highlights from the UEFA Champions League were being yed.


    Seeing Martin also watching intently, Zomi said, "I thought Americans didn''t like ser."


    At that moment, Martin was recollecting, and finally remembered a few names, "I''m a fan of Ronal Dinho."


    Zomi said, "I like him very much too."


    Martin continued, "No onebines artistry with practicality in ser better than him, his technique is magical, bringing the utmost joy to us fans."


    "He is a true genius indeed," Zomi toasted Martin, "This season he brought Barcelona back to glory, to Ronal Dinho."


    Martin drained his ss, "I wasn''t a Barcelona fan before, but because of Ronal Dinho, I support Barcelona."


    Zomi took pride in the club he supported, "If you dive deep, you''ll find it''s a great club, with a charming culture and artistic spirit..."


    As they drank and talked about ser, Martin''s knowledge was limited, mostly ying the straight man.


    Zomi, usually reticent, was eloquent when it came to his one hobby and the club he supported, from the Dream Team era to Cruyff and so on, from Guardi to Harvey, and so on.


    The two even made a pact to attend Real Madrid''s American tour together and throw a pig''s head at Luis Figo.


    In the following days, Martin became the only actor in the crew who could talk about topics other than work with the director for extended periods.


    Even social climbing required a breakthrough to open up a reticent person.

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Frequent Mistakes

    The worn-out foyer of the old cinema, the prop master handed over the weapons, "Crossbow and arrows, all set."


    "Thanks." Martin took them in hand and waited for the prop master to leave before he removed the crossbow bolts to check the tips and the limbs.


    Only after confirming the crossbow bolts had soft rubber tips and the limp limbscked sufficient power did he reassemble them.


    A recovered Bruce came over and asked quietly, "Any problems?"


    Martin spoke just as softly, "There''s been more than one instance in Hollywood where prop weapons have hurt or killed people. I''m notfortable without checking something that''s meant to be shot at people."


    Bruce recalled an incident, "The Crow."


    Director Zomi''s voice came from the set, "All departments, get ready."


    Martin positioned himself in front of the cinema''s main door, assuming a shooting stance.


    Shooting began, and the main door of the cinema opposite swung open, revealing Brian.


    Martin pulled the trigger, but the soft-tipped crossbow boltcked force and silently fell to the ground after hitting the wall.


    Brian fell to the ground on cue.


    In the next shot, Eliza joined in. Martin picked up a double-barreled shotgun and searched Brian for bullets, but found none.


    The twins, thinking their enemy was dead, foolishly left.


    Later, Eliza entered the set cinema and sat among dummies for the shoot.


    Martin stepped out for a breath of air.


    The filming in the small town was done; this was Warner''s Roadshow Studios, Hollywood''srgest filming base in Australia.


    Bruce stood under the shade of the trees, unable to resistining, "That scene was just brain-dead. Anyone with a working brain would check if someone is really dead, maybe add a couple of stabs to avoidter issues."


    Looking around, Martin finally said, "That part was indeed crap." But he was clear-headed, "I don''t have the authority. It''s Kelly who invested in ''Zombie Stripper''; I don''t get a say in this."


    Bruce asked, "Doesn''t the director see the problem?"


    Martin replied, "Zomi is just the director in charge of shooting; he doesn''t have the power to change the script."


    He looked into the distance, "It''s not that I don''t want to bully; I just don''t have the position or the power."


    Bruce''s words were apt, "With someone like you, once you''ve got power, there''d be a pile of rotten mess in the crew."


    Martin countered, "Look at you and me; we''ve wed our way up from the mud. Why do we climb? Isn''t it to live a better, morefortable, more enjoyable life? When we''re finallyfortable, surely many will be displeased, but what does their difort have to do with us? Should we be miserable just to make them happy?"


    He referenced one of Old Cloth''s masterpieces, "Did you care about the English when you were having a st firing mortars at them?"


    "They''re all perverts; they like it that way," Bruce corrected with a chuckle, "It was mortar shells."


    He also gazed into the distance where a ck man in white and a white woman in red stood out, "Did Mene that idiot get together with Paris?"


    Martin replied, "The two almost became kangaroo kin; probably found somemon topics."


    Bruce changed the subject, "About the hunting license you asked me to inquire ¨C it''s a hassle to get. It takes time and requires a test."


    How could you say you''ve been to Australia without dealing with some overpopted wildlife? Martin inquired, "No other way?"


    "There''re hunting tourpanies specifically for foreign tourists; they have private hunting grounds," Bruce had done his homework, "Without a temporary Australian firearms license, you can''t use guns, only bows and arrows."


    Martin wasn''t just interested in hunting for the sake of it but also forworking, "I talked to Zomi the other day; he''s quite interested in hunting."


    Bruce reminded him, "Your buddy is a vegetarian."


    Martin thought for a moment, "This is a man''s activity, check how to get a temporary firearms license."


    The set had a restaurant, and Martin had lunch with Eliza.


    A buffet style, help yourself to what you fancy.


    Martin, with his tray in hand, arrived at the bright red king crab, grabbed the tongs, but then looked back, and Eliza was gazing at him expectantly.


    There were many people around, and Eliza didn''t say much, but her bright eyes held hope.


    Martin smiled at her, set down the stainless-steel tongs, and moved forward, bypassing all meat, dairy and eggs, mainly picking up some tofu and vegetables, mushrooms.


    Eliza caught up from behind with her tray, sitting opposite him, then forked a mushroom and put it to Martin''s mouth, "You love mushrooms¡ªtry this lobster mushroom; it''s tastier than real lobster."


    Martin guiltlessly enjoyed being fed by Eliza; even the vegetarian dishes didn''t taste bad when done right.


    At this moment, Bruce sat down at the next table with a te and then went to get another one.


    The aroma of roasted beef andmb, the sweetness of the king crab, kept wafting over this way.


    Martin suddenly felt the vegetarian food in front of him taste nd and unappetizing, and mushrooms and vegetables didn''t seem appetizing at all.


    Now Eliza spoke, "I have to go back to Los Angeles at the end of the month for the premiere, will you go back too?"


    Martin remembered her mentioning thest movie she starred in, "Girl Next Door?"


    "Yes, I yed an adult film actress," Eliza briefly shared, "The film is officially released on April 9th, with the premiere on March 27th."


    Eliza had arranged her schedule early on; Martin was eager to attend the premiere red carpet, but he was nonmittal, "I''ll ask Zomi about the exact shooting schedule to see if I can take a leave." He asked her, "Can you bring someone along?"


    "I''m the lead actress, so I can bring family," Eliza reached out and held Martin''s hand tightly, "This is my first movie premiere, it''s particrly meaningful to me."


    Martin held onto Eliza''s hand, and for some reason, he vaguely felt the same as he did with Thomas, "I''ll try to adjust my schedule."


    Eliza grabbed his hand and kissed it forcefully, "Let''s have dinner."


    Nearby, Kim Kardashian was holding a te, sitting opposite Bruce.


    Bruce asked, "Feeling down?"


    Kim nodded, "It''s okay, just the usual temper."


    Bruce opened a new bottle of Coke, "Drink something sweet, it''ll make you feel better."


    After eating, Eliza and Martin left the restaurant first. She then asked, "Does Old Cloth want to pursue Kim?"


    Bruce might have truly loved Monica, but his interest in Kim Kardashian couldn''t be more apparent. Martin vaguely responded, "Don''t bother with that pervert Old Cloth."


    Eliza pointed to her trailer, "I''m going back to rest. Are youing?"


    Martin took out his phone, "I need to make a call."


    Eliza said, "I''ll leave the door for you."


    Martin found a quiet spot and called Thomas, talking about Eliza''s invitation to the premiere.


    Thomas said, "Go, you must go! At this stage, all asions that can increase your exposure and recognition are extremely precious. I''ll call Susan to coordinate, and you go talk to the director."


    He specifically reminded, "The burst of famees from enough umtion! Leonardo, Tom Cruise, Brad Pitt, Johnny Depp¡ªbefore these people really hit the big time, they had been struggling in the industry for years and had built a certain level of fame."


    Martin hung up and opened the calendar on his phone, looking at March 27¡ªmore than a week away.


    He went to find Zomi Si. Waiting for a moment in front of the trailer, Zomi Si slowly walked over alone.


    Zomi asked, "What''s up?"


    Martin nodded, "I want to take a day off."


    Zomi invited, "Come in and talk."


    Both got into the trailer, and Martin dove straight in, "On March 27th, Eliza wants me to apany her to Los Angeles for a premiere. It''ll probably take three days round trip, the premiere is on a Saturday, and on Friday..."


    Zomi pulled out the schedule, looked it over carefully, and since they had a good rtionship and it wouldn''t affect the shoot too much, immediately said, "Easy, I can move your scenes to this Wednesday and Thursday."


    Martin also spoke with Zomi about hunting and they agreed to apply for a temporary hunting license that weekend.


    He then found producer Susan and told her in person. Even though Thomas had called, the agent is the agent, and he is himself.


    Martin had just helped the crew avoid a major ident, so Susan Levin agreed right away.


    Entering Eliza''s trailer, Martin sat on the sofa chair, "It''s all set."


    "You can go?" Eliza was very hopeful that Martin would apany her on her first premiere red carpet.


    Martin said, "I can only go on Friday, attend the premiere on Saturday, and rush back on Sunday."


    "That''s great!" Eliza rushed over and kissed Martin forcefully. Emotions promoted by her mood and the surging emotions encouraged hormone secretion. She bit Martin''s earlobe and said, "I''m not entirely vegetarian, actually."


    A faint joy rose in Martin''s heart, "Really?"


    Eliza slowly lowered her body, "Of course it''s true."


    Though slightly disappointed, Martin quickly immersed himselfpletely into it.


    Before long, the trailer began to shake slightly¡ªthere''s something extra thrilling about doing it on a movie set.


    At two-thirty in the afternoon, Eliza was the first toe down from the trailer, radiantly beautiful and glowing.


    Martin also looked energetic, but felt something wasn''t quite right. His leg muscles twitched, his waist let out mournful cries, and his stomach was hollow, like a gourd.


    He had never encountered such a situation, not even at the peak of his involvement with Gone with the Wind.


    Martin was usually in very good shape, and a girl like Eliza could note close to the actualbat strength of either Louise or Kelly.


    During the afternoon shoot, Martin was in terrible shape, constantly making mistakes, continuous NGs.


    During a break, even Mene came over, "Boss, your body isn''t being possessed by another soul, is it? This isn''t like you."


    After eating two bananas, Martin felt better and said to Mene, "Invite me to dinner tonight."


    Mene immediately responded, "No problem, it''s on me. I know a very famous vegan restaurant..."


    Before he could finish, Martin''s knife-like nce turned towards him.


    Mene was startled, wondering what had he said wrong? Surely Martin wasn''t going tomit murder and dump a body, right? His mind raced and he quickly realized, "Boss, I''ll treat you to Australian barbecue."


    When the crew wrapped for the day, Martin used Mene''s invitation as an excuse to skip the synchronized eating and living he had been doing with Eliza these past days.


    By the next morning, everyone on the set noticed that Martin was back in form, with most of the shots being done in one or two takes.


    On the weekend, Martin, Zomi, and Bruce all went to the hunting tourpany. With their help, Martin handled the relevant documents, underwent training, attended sses and tests, and then waited a few weeks.


    Early Friday morning, Martin and Eliza took a flight back to Los Angeles, ready to attend the premiere of "The Girl Next Door."


    Every star starts byworking.

 Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Love Goes Too Fast

    At the Los Angeles Orpheum Theatre, 20th Century Fox held the premiere for "Girl Next Door," with most of the journalistsing from media owned by Fox.


    The scale of the premiere was notrge,cking even one heavyweight guest.


    Counting all the cast and crew members, the only one with star appeal was Eliza, who had won Best Actress at the Gemini Awards twice.


    The Gemini Awards are a television and film award.


    Naturally, the media cameras focused entirely on Eliza, dressed in a red gown.


    And there was Martin, walking the red carpet hand in hand with Eliza.


    The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was petite and sexy, they at least looked very pleasing to the eye.


    The film had been heavily promoted, and sexedies always have an audience in America; a lot of young movie fans came to both sides of the red carpet.


    Eliza waved with a smile.


    The sh bulbs never stopped lighting up.


    Martin''s fingers were interlocked with hers.


    As Eliza walked beside Martin, she felt that Martin was walking unusually slowly and whispered, "Darling, are you not feeling well?"


    Martin, of course, wouldn''t tell the truth, "I might be hungry."


    Considering how they would look on camera, the two had hardly eaten anything since the morning.


    Arriving at the media zone, Martin put his arm around Eliza''s shoulder. Many cameras appeared across from them, snapping photos of the couple together.


    What followed was a brief interview with the media, and Martin conscientiously stepped aside.


    After several questions about the movie, an entertainment channel reporter brought up Martin. Eliza tightly clung to Martin''s arm, her appearance intoxicated by happiness and especially charming, "This is my boyfriend, Martin Davis. He''s a very outstanding actor. What works? Haven''t you seen ''Zombie Stripper''?"


    Eliza led Martin by the hand into the theatre and introduced him to the main cast and crew members.


    Although Martin didn''t recognize anyone and hadn''t even heard of them, he was still warm and polite in his greetings, making sure not to embarrass Eliza.


    The male lead of the film, Emil Hesky, said to Martin, "You''re very lucky."


    "Because I saved the gxy in my past life," Martin said with a straight face.


    Emil and a few other actors around him were stunned for a moment.


    Martin deliberately paused, then continued, "So, in this life, I''ve won the favor of the most beautiful princess."


    The others just thought Martin was good with words.


    But Eliza was so stirred by his words that she disregarded the fact they were inside the theatre, disregarding the movie about to y, hooked her arms around Martin''s neck, and gave him a passionate kiss.


    Once seated, Eliza''s attention was not on the movie at all. She leaned into Martin''s ear, "I want to go back to the hotel."


    Martin lightly touched her lips, "It''ll be quick."


    The movie wasn''t long, but for Eliza, it was exceptionally hard to endure.


    Finally, after nearly two hours, the premiere ended, and the couple got into the luxury car rented by Bruce.


    As soon as Eliza got into the car, she started kissing Martin passionately. If it weren''t for Old Bruce, she would have sat directly on Martin''sp.


    The car stopped at the hotel entrance. When Martin and Eliza got out, a flurry of shlights erupted nearby.


    Some paparazzi had followed them.


    Martin thoughtfully covered Eliza''s face, hugging her as they quickly entered the hotel.


    Upstairs, as soon as they entered the room, Eliza turned into a fierce knight, charging through brambles and thorns, running wildly.


    It wasn''t until after ten o''clock that things gradually quieted down.


    Eliza casually threw on Martin''s shirt, took out herptop, logged onto an entertainment website, and excitedly called Martin, "Look, we''re on the portal website!"


    Martin hurried over; the website reported on the "Girl Next Door" premiere, prominently featuring several photos of him and Eliza together.


    In a rted article, it even mentioned the name Martin Davis.


    Eliza switched to a movie forum, which also had news about "Girl Next Door," interspersed with their photos together.


    Martin said, "The reporter''s photography skills are terrible, not half as good-looking as you are in person."


    Eliza leaned over and kissed him, picking out the best photo, saved it, and uploaded it to her blog,plete with a caption.


    "The happiest moment."


    Martin pped her behind, "What about the food I ordered?"


    "Sure," Eliza headed towards the bathroom. "I''ll take a shower."


    An ox can plow the fields, provided it''s well fed and watered. Martin had hardly eaten all day and had just had a battle with Eliza, his calves shaking.


    He ordered room service, remembering the difort fromst time on the set, he ordered one vegetarian and one meat dish.


    After Eliza finished showering, she came out in loungewear.


    Martin took a shower, reminding her, "I''ve ordered dinner."


    After a quick shower, Martin changed into a tank top and shorts, and when he came out, he saw Eliza sitting at the dining table, seemingly lost in thought.


    Eliza asked, "Why didn''t you order vegetarian?"


    Martin hurried over. "I got you the vegetarian one."


    Without speaking, Eliza sat down and slowly started to eat after opening a few boxes.


    Martin took his portion; the meaty aroma was intoxicating. This was life.


    Tears swirled in Eliza''s eyes as she suddenly said, "Martin, after we finish this film, can we go on a vacation to India together?"


    Martin, biased to his core, responded, "Why would you want to go to a ce like India?"


    Eliza looked at Martin, her eyes full of hope: "India is a paradise for vegetarians, and their natural therapies are full of spirituality. I want to go to India with you and start a journey of self-discovery."


    "Hold on, India? Natural therapies?" Martin''s deep-rooted impressions wouldn''t change just because of a few words: "Dear, are you joking? What kind of natural therapies? Drinking water from the Ganges? I''d rather meet God."


    As a staunch vegetarian, Eliza had her unshakeable theories: "I''m not asking you to drink water from the Ganges, but to experience how vegetarianism can cleanse the body, soul, and spirit..."


    Martin didn''t want to argue over such matters, for neither could convince the other, so he simply said, "Sorry, dear, I''ve made ns with Zomi and Bruce to go hunting after shooting."


    "My God! Hunting?" Eliza eximed: "You''re going to kill animals?"


    Martin spread his hands: "There are too many animals running rampant in Australia; they have to hire people to cull them every year. We''ve applied for a license; it''s legal hunting."


    Eliza didn''t argue but just asked, "Can''t you apany me to India instead?"


    Martin patiently exined: "You stick to vegetarianism, and I don''t interfere, nor do I object, because that''s your freedom. But it would break me, my body wouldn''t take it."


    "That''s impossible." The tears in Eliza''s eyes rolled down. "As long as you get through the toughest period, you would adapt..."


    Martin didn''t want to continue the topic: "Can we put aside our differences, please?"


    Yet Eliza persisted: "You''re choosing meat over me, right?"


    Martin shook his head: "I''m not, because there''s no conflict between the two, not at all."


    Eliza wiped away her tears with the back of her hand: "You''ve made your choice." She slowly stood up: "Sorry, Martin, I really am very sorry, but I have to go."


    Martin understood her meaning; what more could he say. He sighed, "It''ste; I should go. You take care."


    Eliza said nothing more.


    Martin hurriedly packed his bags, didn''t even change clothes, and walked out wearing slippers, a T-shirt, and shorts, dragging his suitcase behind him.


    Eliza cleared away Martin''s meal box, throwing it all into the trash bin, then sat in front of herptop and deleted all the contents rted to Martin.


    From photos to blog posts, all were wiped clean.


    She hugged her knees to her chest, buried her head in her legs, and began to cry.


    Eliza made a resolute choice to stick with vegetarianism.


    Martin went downstairs and called Bruce: "Old Cloth, where are you? If you haven''t taken the back door,e pick me up at the hotel."


    Soon, Bruce arrived in Martin''s Volkswagen.


    Martin stowed his luggage and got in the car, saying, "Find a ce to grab something to eat, have a drink."


    Bruce gave him a look and asked, "Kicked out? That was over quick, wasn''t it?"


    Martin gestured, not knowing what to say.


    "It''s normal for a man to be heartbroken," Bruce consoled. "Monica dumped someone as great as me."


    Martin retorted, "That''s because you''re a pervert!"


    Bruce fired back: "Aren''t you one too? You''re even more depraved than I am!"


    Martin didn''t borate: "I''m just too normal."


    Bruce remarked, "Right, too normal. Rtionships thate fast, go fast too."


    Martin suddenly thought of the red carpet: "unt your love, and it ends quickly."


    Bruce deliberately said, "There''s an Indian restaurant that makes excellent vegetarian dishes. Let''s try it."


    Martin got angry and started rummaging in the glove box for his gun: "Today, I''m going to st your filthy dog-brained head open and see if a civilized person''s brains are made of crap!"


    The car suddenly stopped beside the brightly lit Brazilian barbecue restaurant.


    "You know what''s good for you!" Martin mmed the glove box shut and got out of the car: "I want to eat meat! I damn well want meat!"


    Bruce locked the car and called to Martin to enter the restaurant: "Tonight''s on me; I''ll make sure you eat your fill."


    Martin vented his feelings: "I''m going to eat every piece of meat this ce has!"


    The two entered, ordered beer and barbecue.


    Eating meat greedily, drinking heavily, Martin finally felt better: "Old Cloth, this is life!"


    Bruce cautioned, "You''ll get sick of it quickly if you eat like that."


    Martin clinked his ss against Bruce''s: "Just this once."


    After a satisfying meal, Martin remembered something and pulled out Thomas''s phone, giving him a call.


    "Damn it, calling me sote!" Thomas exploded: "I had just fallen asleep!"


    Hearing his agent rage improved Martin''s mood somewhat as he said, "You advised me to notify my agent immediately if there were any issues with my personal life."


    Thomas caught on quickly: "You broke up with Eliza? Martin, you''ve just ridden Eliza''s premier red carpet, and now you''ve dumped her? Have some morality, will you? Even as your agent, I think you''re scum!"


    Martin didn''t want to say more: "Take it however you want; I''m officially informing you that Martin Davis is single again."


    Bruce suddenlymented, "You haven''t learned even one-tenth of what Jack could do."


    Thomas heard that on the call and asked, "Who''s Jack?"


    Martin brushed it off: "Someone with almost as many talents as me." He invited, "You''re awake, soe have a drink. We''ll meet at Avalon."


    Three bored single men drank till two in the morning before parting ways.

 Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Learning, Training, and Summarizing (Alliance Hierarch +9)

    When boarding the ne, Martin casually bought a copy of "Hollywood Reporter" and the gossip tabloid "US Rumors".


    The former mentionedst night''s premiere of "Girl Next Door", featuring only a group photo of the main crew.


    In thetter, on the fourth page, there was an article about Eliza.


    "Rising star Eliza Cuthbert suspected of a change of heart."


    It featured photos of Martin and Eliza walking the red carpet together, as well as the changes before and after on Eliza''s blog.


    All content about my twin brother waspletely removed.


    Arriving in Brisbane, as he came out from the airport, Martin said to Bruce, "Old Cloth, firm up the deal with the Hunting Tour Company; ideally, we could get a legal quota for huntingrge animals. I want to go on a rampage and ughter across Australia!"


    Bruce replied, "No problem. Those in that business are well connected with the local authorities. As long as the price is right, they can even provide professional hunters to apany us and get a hunting spot for Bay Crocodile."


    "Are you still hung up on Bay Crocodile?" Martin had a brilliant idea: "Old Cloth, how about we throw you in a trap as bait? If a Bay Crocodile swallows you, could it choke on the stench?"


    Bruce reminded him with the posture of a civilized person, "My temporary hunting gun permit is about to be issued, and then you''ll be the one crying."


    Martin asked, "Is mineing too?"


    Bruce said, "It wille out together. This temporary permit can only be used in the private hunting grounds of thepany; it''s invalid outside of the grounds."


    Martin sighed, "It''s more troublesome than America. It''s been a while since I''ve heard the gunfire in America, and I miss that joyful atmosphere."


    Back at the hotel, Martin called Susan and Zomi separately, telling them he was back and that he could resume normal work tomorrow.


    Mene suddenly came by: "Boss Martin, I heard from Old Cloth that after this movie wraps up, you guys are nning to go on a hunting vacation?"


    As it was legal and reasonable in Australia, Martin saw no need to hide it: "There is such a n."


    Mene, with a sycophantic expression, asked, "Can you take me along?" He showed a few boxing moves: "I want to take revenge on a kangaroo; I need to get even!"


    Martin replied, "You cane, but you''ll have to pay your own way."


    Mene considered his finances: "No problem, I''m flush now." He spoke mysteriously: "Paris has been looking for me a few times, and she tips well."


    Martin was somewhat surprised: "I thought you..."


    "If she used my body, how could she not pay?" Mene stated matter-of-factly, "How could it be free?"


    Martin admired him: "Little Mene, you''re really something. Wait until we go hunting, then you can mock the prey."


    Mene agreed without hesitation: "Don''t worry, I have an amazing talent for that."


    The next day, Martin rejoined the shooting. The remaining parts were all indoor scenes. After Leder and Judd Padaleckipleted their scenes, they were the first to leave the crew.


    As per Hollywood tradition, when major actors leave, they are given a souvenir.


    The crew gave out miniature wax figures of them.


    Quite fitting for the theme of the movie; in case of a major power outage, you could just pull out the hair and light it up like a candle.


    A few dayster, Eliza ended her brief promotional tour and returned to the crew, moving back into her own room from Martin''s.


    The two managed to coexist peacefully, without affecting their work.


    Martin had adjusted his mindset a long time ago; many people in this world are destined to be just passersby.


    Different values, indeed.


    Bruce was right; only shit pairs well with shit for eternity.


    As the shooting entered its final phase, the crew moved into a green screen-set wax museum for filming, where twins faced off against twins, and only one side would survive.


    Martin was a supporting role, and only the female lead could deliver the fatal blow.


    So, the psychopathic twin murderers: one had his head smashed by the female lead with a baseball bat, and the other was stabbed through the body by her with a knife.


    Thest scene the crew shot featured the death of Paris Hilton.


    Thevish heiress in red panties once again unted herself in front of the camera.


    Eventually, her head was pierced through.


    When director Zomi Hill announced thest shot was sessful, including Martin, everybody in the crew popped confetti, and ribbons and sequins flew all over the set.


    Robert Downey Jr., who visited the set to show support for his fiancee Susan, generously announced there would be a huge bonfire party that evening on the grounds of Roadshow Film Studio, hosted by him.


    Life, how could it be without joyous parties.


    As dusk fell, piles of bonfires were lit, and barbecues, beers, and various drinks were all avable.


    "Cheers!"


    Martin, Bruce, Mene, and Zomi, among others, sat together, drinking cool beer and listening to Mene''s tall tales.


    Mene boasted: "You should have him learn from me."


    Martin tossed a can of beer to each person and said, "Mene was my ssmate, and I know him best. There was a time when he was used by prosecutors in Los Angeles."


    Mene straightened his neck: "I would never plead guilty!"


    Martin continued, "With just one sentence from the prosecutors, Mene hurried to plead guilty to stop them from continuing, because the prosecutor said he had only 15 seconds..."


    Mene took the can and clinked it with Martin''s: "Boss, you can insult my intelligence, but don''t ever insult this brother."


    Bruce suddenly said, "I suggest you watch a movie called Zombie Dancer. You''ll feel deeply inferior."


    Mene didn''t believe it, "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, Zomi reminded, "Susan and Donnie areing."


    Robert Downey Jr. came over with his fianc¨¦e and said, "Guys, you don''t mind if we join you for a drink, do you?"


    Martin replied, "We were actually about toe find you for a drink, but we were afraid of disturbing your sweet moment with Susan."


    Donnieughed, "You are Martin, Susan has told me you have the sweetest talk."


    Martin raised his ss to Susan, "Thank you."


    Donnie and Susan were considered the hosts of the evening, and everyone raised their sses and drank together.


    When the couple soon left for another small group, Susan nced back to see Martin whispering with Zomi.


    Louise''s rmended scoundrel was handsome, talented in acting, knew how to socialize, and had a knack forworking.


    Even a character as introverted as Zomi Si almost fell into his.


    Donnie, sensing something, asked, "Something going on?"


    Susan, wrapping her arm around his, said, "That Martin, I think it won''t take many years for him to be famous."


    But Donnie said, "Getting famous too young isn''t necessarily a good thing."


    Susan said nothing more because her fianc¨¦ had be famous at a young age and then...


    Over by the bonfire, Bruce stepped away to take a phone call.


    Upon returning, he announced, "Guys, we''re heading to the hunting club at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon to meet up with two professional hunters, and then drive to the club''s private hunting ground. The hunt willst no more than three days. The quota applied to us mainly includes wild pigs, deer, rabbits, buffalo, and kangaroos, plus a prize for a Bay Crocodile no smaller than three meters."


    He specifically exined, "The prize goes to the fellow hunters. We''ll assist or, to put it more urately, maybe just watch."


    Martin asked, "Did you get your temporary gun license?"


    Bruce replied, "Got it in hand."


    Mene inquired, "Can''t I use a gun?"


    Bruce answered, "ording to Queennd''s regtions, you can''t use one since you didn''t apply in advance. In a private hunting ground, you can use a crossbow, which is simple and easy to handle."


    Martin and Zomi''s temporary licenses were approved, allowing them to hunt with long rifles.


    Mene eximed loudly, "Our hunting team is officially established, I''m going to take down a lion!"


    Martin reminded, "There are no lions in Australia."


    "What about tigers? None either?" Mene was a typical jovial American, "There must be coyotes, right?"


    The revelry didn''t go on toote, and around ten o''clock, Martin and a few others returned to the hotel they were staying at.


    Bruce sent a text message and prepared to head out.


    Martin asked him, "Any progress?"


    "Some," Bruce said vaguely, "I''m in the learning phase, practicing, training, and summarizing."


    Martin gave a thumbs-up, "A civilized man is indeed a freak."


    "Because I''ve already seen that there will be lots and lots of crappy things in the future, I have to arm myself in advance." Bruce left on his own.


    Upon reaching the hotel lobby, he found Kim Kardashian sitting alone by a small round table in the resting area.


    Seeing Bruce, she greeted him with a warm smile, "You''re here."


    Bruce inquired, "Paris already resting?"


    "Not yet." Kim was tired, "She went to the bar to drink, I don''t have much time."


    Bruce also asked, "When are you heading back?"


    Kim said, "Tomorrow afternoon''s flight." She looked at Bruce, hesitating, "About thest time..."


    Bruce appropriately said, "With Paris''s character, she''ll keep getting into trouble in the future, Kim, you are a smart girl, you''ll certainly make sure of that."


    Kim thought carefully, "Yes, I can do that. It''s not difficult for me."


    Bruce said, "She''ll get into trouble and need someone to help handle it, especially with the media. You step in on time, finding ways to make statements for her in front of the media, making your name familiar to all the media, and letting more ordinary people know your name."


    Kim said, "I''m not her spokesperson."


    Bruce replied, "You''re someone close to her, you can do it."


    Kim thought back to how her godfather Simpson''s incident was handled by her father, affirming, "I can do it."


    But she was not content, "No matter how well I do, I''ll still just be Paris''s mouthpiece."


    Bruce, forsaking the simple and direct methods of a civilized man, worked in an unfamiliar manner with patience, "Start with these, and we''ll talk about the restter."


    "Okay." Kim, aware of much, wrote down an address and phone number and gave it to Bruce, "This is my ce in Los Angeles; remember to call me when you get back. We can meet there if there''s anything."


    Bruce took it and said, "Good night."


    With a smile, Kim said, "Good night, Bruce."

 Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Zomis New Story

    ```


    "This is Beck, with over ten years of experience huntingrge kangaroos, wild buffalo, and Bay Crocodiles,"


    at the club, the business manager was introducing the hunting guide to Martin and his group: "This is Molly, Beck''s sister, with over five years of hunting experience."


    Possibly of English ancestry, Beck was only in his thirties, with more than half of his head balded. He shook hands with Martin''s group, politely saying, "It''s an honor to serve you."


    When Martin shook his hand, he felt nothing but calluses.


    Molly, not yet thirty, wore her hair in a buzz cut and had two hunting dogs tattooed on the outside of her muscr arms.


    After brief introductions, the business manager called for two pickup trucks to take everyone to the club''s private hunting ground.


    Departing from the northern suburbs of Brisbane, the drive would take over three hours.


    In Australia, where thend is vast with few inhabitants, the business manager provided introductions along the way: the private hunting ground was actually arge ranch, almost one hundred thousand acres in size, not very far from the coast. Like many parts of Australia, it was gued by an overabundance of wildlife.


    asionally, Bay Crocodiles would even enter the ranch''s ponds and water channels.


    Upon reaching the ranch, Martin''s group wasn''t the only clientele; more than a dozen tourists from other countries were also present amid the expanse of wooden buildings.


    After a simple dinner, the business manager took the four to select their hunting weapons.


    Martin chose the Winchester M70 that he had used previously on the shooting range.


    This was a bolt-action rifle, and their temporary certificates did not allow them to use semi-automatic weapons.


    "I want to use a gun too," Mene cried out, because he hadn''t arranged his paperwork in advance, so he could only choose a recurve crossbow or apound crossbow.


    Bruce got a Remington 700, and Zomi picked a rtively lightweight Weatherby Shotgun.


    The four also equipped themselves with hunting knives.


    Back at their wooden cabin, Molly briefed them using video footage, touching on the important points of caution.


    "Wild boars, hares, deer, wild dogs, wild buffalo, and red kangaroos are all fair game, except for pregnant females," Molly made a point to bring up several images of protected animals: "Don''t go for these; they''ll be a real hassle."


    She bluntly stated, "If you''re unsure, don''t touch your guns."


    The group prepared items for the next day''s use, and the following morning, they set off early in tworge pickup trucks fitted with protective bars.


    The ranch was dotted with hills, ponds, and small rivers, with vegetation mainlyprising grasnds, shrubs, and low forests.


    After consulting with Martin and Zomi, Bruce told Beck, "We want to go after the big game."


    Mene sat alone in Molly''s truck.


    In one of the pickup trucks, Martin asked Beck, who was driving, "When are we going after Bay Crocodiles?"


    Beck said, "In the afternoon, when the sunlight is good, the Bay Crocodiles wille out to bask."


    Molly''s leading truck stopped at the edge of arge swath of bushes, opened the rear door, and jumped out leading the hunting dogs.


    Mene, clutching his crossbow, scampered over and said beside the truck, "I''d rather ride in the back here than over there; those dogs are terrifying."


    Martin looked at his sweaty face: "They seem to really like you."


    Beck squatted at the edge of the bush inspecting animal droppings, picked up a piece and squeezed it, remarking, "There''s a wild boar nearby, Molly, drive them out!"


    He then said to Martin and the others, "Climb on the back of the truck and get your guns ready. Don''te down rashly; wild boars are dangerous."


    Molly released the hunting dogs, and the three dogs dashed into the brush.


    Martin climbed onto the back of the pickup, leaned against the welded safety rail, and checked his firearms, loading his rifle.


    Bruce, an experienced marksman, calmly shouldered his weapon.


    Zomi asked, "Does wild boar taste good?"


    Martin, who had bought farm-raised in his previous life, replied, "They say it has a strong gamey taste." He called out to Mene, "Come up here, do you want a wild boar to explode your butt?"


    Mene was just about to climb aboard when suddenly, he turned back, spotting arge red kangaroo bounding from several dozen meters away.


    Seeing one''s nemesis, the animosity was exceptionally strong,


    "A red one! Come here, your ck grandpa is waiting for you!" Mene cocked and loaded the crossbow, aiming to shoot.


    The sound of barking erupted as a ck tank-like object broke through the bushes, crushing its way forward.


    Mene hastily shot an arrow and clumsily scrambled onto the truck.


    Martin reached out to pull him up: "What are you afraid of?"


    Mene nced at therge wild boar: "It''s cker than me; I can''t use my secret move!"


    Martin said, "No worries, after it explodes you, you can charge it a fee."


    "Zomi!" Bruce, knowing that Martin was there to rx and socialize, naturally gave the directing opportunity to the filmmaker: "Your chance is here!"


    The hunting dogs, trained well, slowed down once they drove out the wild boar.


    This wild boar, about one meter seventy-eight in length, ran like a small tank.


    Zomi mounted his rifle and took aim through the scope, firing the first shot with a bang.


    He had prior hunting experience, and his marksmanship was decent. Aiming for the neck, he hit the wild boar in the belly.


    "Got it!" Martin saw the gushing blood.


    Zomi quickly worked the bolt and fired a second shot, the bullet burrowing into the boar''s neck.


    The wild boar tumbled to the ground, trying to get up, but Zomi''s third shot hit its head!


    Martin praised, "Good shooting, hit with every shot."


    Zomi, ted, said, "Lucky me, I''ve never been this urate before."


    The gunshots startled nearby animals, a herd of deer galloped in the distance, Beck ran up, and as he boarded the truck, yelled, "Hold tight; we''re chasing after them."


    The four held onto the safety rails as the pickup roared forward.


    Martin looked ahead to the side, spotting a group of deer and shouted, "Guys, how about apetition?"


    ```


    "Okay!" Mene was an eager beaver.


    Martin pointed towards the deer, "Whoever fails tond a catch, faces a punishment."


    Zomi asked, "What punishment?"


    Bruce came up with a good idea, "How about finding a smaller kangaroo and ying a boxing match with it?"


    Mene was the first to agree, "Great!"


    Martin patted him and said, "You still have time to back out now."


    Mene was almost beating his chest when he replied, "I''ll never go back on my word."


    Beck, who was experienced, drove ahead of the deer, stopped the car, and gestured for the four to get out. After briefly observing, he led them into an ambush downwind from where the herd woulde.


    The five of them spread out in the short woond stretching over a dozen meters.


    Mene suddenly realized something was amiss; he looked at Martin, who was closest to him, cradling a shotgun equipped with a scope.


    Then he looked at his own hands, holding a crossbow with a scope.


    How could this be a fair match?


    The deer herd gradually approached; Martin aimed at a robust stag about fifty meters away and pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, the deer was hit in the chest and abdomen, stumbled a few steps forward, and then fell to the ground.


    Just as Martin fired, Zomi and Bruce also shot their guns, and two more adult deer fell.


    Meanwhile, a carbon bolt whistled as it lodged into a low-hanging tree.


    The remaining deer fled in panic, leaving Mene no chance for a second shot.


    Martin and the others just kept shooting without a care for anything else.


    It was left to Beck and Molly, the two professional hunters, to take care of the game.


    Martin asked, "Who just missed their shot at the game?"


    Mene had already boasted too confidently, so he bit the bullet and said, "Let''s go find that kangaroo."


    By the time Beck and Molly finished dealing with the game and were on their way back for lunch, they encountered a suitable kangaroo.


    Standing up, it was barely 1.4 meters tall and not that muscr.


    Anything bigger and stronger was out of the question; Mene wouldn''t stand a chance, and getting kicked to death was a real possibility...


    Mene got out of the car and walked towards the kangaroo, ridiculing as he went, "Red-skin with a big tail, your brother screwed me over without paying; now I''m here to collect the debt. Come on! Why don''t you have ck fur? All kangaroos are freaking racists!"


    Such extreme ridicule was too much for the kangaroos.


    Bruce couldn''t help but say, "Why the hell do you, this piece of dog crap, know only idiots?"


    Martin said nothing, just staring at Bruce.


    Bruce pped his forehead, "I''m such an idiot."


    The kangaroo, being in heat and thus short-tempered, engaged Mene in a fight on the spot.


    Anxious about the potential for idents, Beck and Molly followed behind to give backup.


    "Nobody gets away with screwing over Mr. Mene without paying, not even an animal!" Thanks to his size and strength, Mene battered the rather lean kangaroo into embarrassed retreat.


    Ten minutester, a refreshed Mene got back into the car, clutching a handful of kangaroo fur: "This is the debt its brother owed!"


    After returning to the ranch estate and having lunch, the group set out in the afternoon to hunt the Bay Crocodile.


    Facing the saltwater crocodiles, even Bruce didn''t dare to act rashly; the four of them stayed safely in the car.


    Beck and Molly soon found a trace of the Bay Crocodile.


    The six of them walked to a pond nearby, where they climbed a high ground to get a clear overview from above. A few dozen meters away, a crocodile over four meters in length was basking by the pond.


    In the face of humans armed with shotguns, size was irrelevant no matter howrge it may be.


    Beck, looking after the customers, said, "Aim at your target. When I say ''fire,'' we all shoot together, three shots each."


    Martin, Bruce, and Zomi loaded their bullets, while Mene picked up the crossbow.


    "Ready!" Beck checked they were set, then shouted, "Fire!"


    Martin pressed the trigger and through the scope he saw the Bay Crocodile''s neck tissue explode. He cycled his gun and fired again, pausing after three shots flew out.


    The poor crocodile was hit by multiple bullets, dead before it even saw its attackers.


    The game was dragged back, and the crocodile''s teeth were removed. With legal documentation provided by the hunting club, they could be crafted into pendants and keychains as souvenirs.


    A crocodile over four meters long, with a mouth full of sharp teeth, provided enough for all four men to share.


    Most of it ended up with Martin and Zomi.


    Bruce and Mene were loners.


    That evening, the club hosted a game barbecue party for all the guests on the estate.


    Martin ate some barbecued deer meat and found Zomi sitting alone in a quiet spot, asking, "Too noisy for you?"


    Zomi pointed to his head, "The moment I rest, my brain doesn''t stop."


    Martin ventured, "Thinking about post-production?"


    "I''m just a cog in the machine when ites to post-production." Zomi saw things clearly and added, "I''m thinking of a new story."


    Martin half-joked, "A ferocious beast or a freak suddenly appears in the hunting field and wipes us all out?"


    Zomi tossed a beer to Martin, they clinked bottles, took sips, and then he said, "Before joining this crew, I and my friend David-Johnson, who also studied film, worked as assistants for Director Dbonte. He was more into screenwriting, though not as lucky as me; breaking into screenwriting is tough."


    He returned to the main point, "David and I went on a trip to Canada, where we heard from locals about a true event. A woman with dwarfism, posing as a little girl, managed to kill her adoptive parents."

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Orphans

    Facing Martin, Zomi talked as if he were talking to his screenwriter friend David-Johnson, speaking freely.


    "She probably has a pituitary disorder or something, which caused her to look like a ten-year-old child even though she''s over twenty," Zomi recalled: "An immigrant couple adopted her, but tragedy struck soon after. There was a fire at the immigrant''s home, and everyone except the girl died in it."


    Martin felt a sense of familiarity, listening and carefully recalling.


    Zomi continued, "After extensive investigation, the police discovered that this girl had been involved in the death of a previous adoptive family. It took a lot of manpower and resources for the authorities to verify her real age. She''s actually a psychologically disturbed adult!"


    Martin had seen countless movies and TV shows; some had faded from memory over time. After some reflection, he slowly began to remember a horror movie featuring a girl with twin ponytails.


    It seemed like the tranted version was called "The Orphan''s Grudge," but the character''s name had been long forgotten.


    Soon, recalling more rted memories, Martin was fairly certain he had seen it after 2010.


    He asked, "Zomi, are you nning to adapt this into a movie?"


    "That''s the idea, a psychological horror film." Zomi smiled: "David and I debated the topicst year. I was just a director shootingmercials and music videos back then, and David was one of the many inconspicuous assistants at Dbonte who studied screenwriting but never wrote a screeny independently. Even if we came up with a screeny, the oue wouldn''t be optimistic."


    Martin, having been in Los Angeles for several months now, nodded: "Screenwriters are undervalued."


    Zomi took a sip of beer, "That''s why I epted the invitation from Joe Silver and Susan Levin to direct this movie. With this experience, if David and I produce a new script, the producers will take it much more seriously."


    Martin agreed, "Once ''House of Wax'' is released, you''ll be a well-known director. Then when you submit a script, not just Susan, even the higher-ups at Warner Bros. will take a close look."


    Zomi smiled, "Let''s hope so. Hollywood has too many scripts gathering dust for over a dozen years."


    Martin also smiled, "I''ve heard Susan mention that Warner Bros.'' warehouse still holds scripts bought out in the early ''90s. The authors might have sold their scripts and forgotten all about them."


    Zomi knew more, "It''s very difficult for scripts from non-Screenwriters Guild members to sell for 10,000 US dors."


    Martin extended his beer bottle, "Zomi, if this project takes off and you have a suitable role, let''s continue to coborate."


    Zomi clinked bottles with him again, "That''s what I wanted to say, Martin. Except for those two days, you were outstanding. If the crew were all actors like you, directing would be so much easier."


    Martin said, "Mainly because you''re professional enough, you exin the scenes clearly, telling me what to do."


    "The future of this project is still uncertain," Zomi shared Martin''s sentiment as both were neers in Hollywood, "I won''t be able to rmend it to Susan or Warner Bros. until ''House of Wax'' ispleted."


    Martin asked, "Is the script finished?"


    Zomi shook his head, "David and I have only discussed the story framework and direction. He''s currently organizing the materials and outline."


    Martin said, "If possible, once the script is finished, let me take a look at it. To be frank, Zomi, I know a few investors."


    Zomi, having been a music video andmercial director, was well aware of the industry''s ecosystem and had spected that Martin had backers, replying, "No problem, I''ll contact you the moment the script is ready."


    The two clinked bottles again, drinking with great pleasure.


    After a while, Mene came running over and said, "What are you guys doing here? There are so many hot chicks dancing over there. I can''t believe I didn''t notice during the day; Molly''s figure is amazing!"


    Martin pointed to the crowd, "Buddy, you better hurry over there, or you''ll miss your chance."


    But Mene said, "Boss, don''t joke. If thosedies want Mene''s service, they have to pay!"


    Over the next two days, outside of hunting, the four of them tried some leisure activities.


    Martin donned protective gear, especially for the groin, and fought in a kangaroo boxing match. The kangaroo, being less than honorable, always liked to kick at one''s vital parts with its hind legs.


    Compared to Mene, Martin was strong and agile. His past experience as a stunt double plus the regr fitness and training after arrival allowed him to finally send the 1.7 meters tall kangaroo fleeing in embarrassment.


    When the animal decided to run, humans couldn''t catch it with just their legs.


    Three dayster, returning to Los Angeles on the same ne with souvenirs like processed crocodile teeth and buffalo horns from the hunting club, Martin andpany made their way back.


    Zomi was picked up by his screenwriter friend David-Johnson.


    Mene, who also lived in North Hollywood, shamelessly got a ride in Martin''s car.


    Bruce drove, still talking about Australia, "Next time someone pisses me off, I''ll make friends with them and then invite them to go hunting in Australia."


    Mene felt a chill all over, "Old Cloth, are you talking about me?"


    Martin casually said, "Don''t worry, both Old Cloth and I are civilized people."


    Mene couldn''t help but feel there was a special meaning behind Martin''s ''civilized people.''


    Martin''s phone rang; after picking up, it was his agent Thomas: "I just got off the ne, I''m on my way back."


    Thomas said, "Rest for two days when you get back, I''ll contact you the day after tomorrow."


    Martin said, "I have a gift for you; I''ll give it to youter."


    In the office cubicle, Thomas felt warmed. That damn client went to shoot a film and still thought to bring back a gift for his agent; it was rare indeed.


    In the car, Mene asked, "Boss, do you have a new job? Don''t forget your loyal Mene if there''s a suitable opportunity."


    Martin straightforwardly said, "I don''t even know where my next job will be."


    Mene sighed, "I don''t want to sweet-talk olddies again. I feel if I keep at it, my tongue and lips will rot away."


    ```


    ?#¦É#???@§à¦Í$?§Ô-*


    "It''s still better than blowing old men." Martin''s words were a fatal blow.


    Mene slumped: "So, I''m still lucky, at least I wasn''t sted." He epted the reality: "Until my acting ie can cover expenses, I''ll continue as a high-ss escort."


    Bruce said, "Promising career."


    He and Martin wouldn''t look down on this line of work; several friends from Anta, like Hart and Carrington, frankly did simr jobs.


    Arriving at the parking lot, Mene carried his bag and left alone.


    Martin and Bruce, carrying their luggage, returned to the apartment and saw a mountain of flesh sitting under an umbre, drinking a cold Coke.


    Antonio waved at Martin: "Haven''t seen you for a while."


    Martin mumbled: "Went on a trip."


    Antonio asked in a low voice, "Are you really an actor? Gone for so long..."


    Bruce suddenly tensed his face: "You know too much."


    "I don''t know anything!" Antonio regretted not bringing the Friendship Gun down and quickly raised his hands, "Really, I don''t know anything."


    Martin opened his bag, took out a "Zombie Stripper" DVD, and tossed it to Antonio: "You think too much."


    Antonio looked at the disc and realized the male lead on the cover looked exactly like Martin, "Are you the lead actor?" He noticed the cover character wearing very short shorts, the sensitive area prominently bulging: "I get it, you went to Sacred Valley!"


    "It''s a B-movie," Martin simply said, and took out a crocodile tooth pendant: "Old Cloth and I went to Australia to shoot a film, a specialty from Australia, it''s for you."


    Antonio epted it: "Wolf tooth? I thought Australia only had wild dogs."


    Clearly, thendlord''s level of knowledge was several notches above Mene''s.


    Martin exaggerated a bit: "A tooth from a five-meter long Bay Crocodile, quite rare."


    Antonio cherished it, then remembered something, "Upstairs, your corridor, the room at the very end is empty."


    Bruce picked up the conversation: "Let''s go take a look."


    Antonio struggled to stand up with the help of the chair, moving his bulky body upstairs.


    Martin and Bruce put down their luggage and entered the just-opened room at the end of the corridor.


    Theyout of the apartments was almost identical, equipped with furniture and appliances; Bruce could move in immediately.


    After signing the contract, Bruce paid the rent out of his own pocket: "The assistant fee from the crew has been deposited, I''ll pay for my own ce."


    Martin said, "You''re my manager, once the full paycheck is deposited, I''ll settle the manager''s fees with you."


    Antonio added, "Remember one thing, no parties in the room." He reminded Martin, "The woman you broughtst time, she was too loud, control it next time shees over."


    Martin knew he meant Louise and casually replied, "First-time excitement with the new environment, it won''t happen again next time."


    Antonio picked up the DVD: "I''m going upstairs to watch a movie, hope it''s a good one."


    Bruce looked at his belly: "You might feel insecure."


    Antonio waddled away, went up to the third floor to y the DVD, and decisively turned it off after just the opening.


    It was too much of a blow to his self-esteem!


    Not recognizing the actors was fine, but with the lead actor hovering in front of him every day, how is one to bear it?


    Feel insecure every time you see it?


    Martin helped Bruce settle into the room, and they went out to eat. When they returned, they bought a shipping bag and sent the items brought back from Australia to Anta.


    Most of the Bay Crocodile teeth were divided between Martin and Zomi.


    The four siblings of the Carter Family got a pack each from Martin, mailing two teeth to each, and as Lily loved crafting, he also included all the buffalo horns.


    All these had a full set of legal papers.


    Robert and Jerome also got two each.


    Couldn''t leave out Kelly.


    The line to Benjamin must also be maintained.


    Bruce was not suited to contact people in Anta, so on his behalf, Martin mailed a piece to everyone at the Strip Club.


    He kept in touch with Sophia and Vincent, ready to y the trump card of bringing funding to the project when vying for the lead role in a key project.


    During the filming of "House of Wax," Paris Hilton''s acting was atrocious, yet from the director to the producer, no one said a word.


    Why?


    Because Paris Hilton represented the thirdrgest investor.


    After mailing the package and resting a day to beat the jetg, Martin arranged to dine with his agent, Thomas.


    ```

 Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Saturn Award (Alliance Hierarch +10)

    Century City, a gathering ce for Hollywood agencies.


    It''s not umon to bump into dozens of pairs of celebrities with their agents while out for a meal.


    Opening the package he carried with him, Martin slid a gift box across the table to Thomas on the other side, "For you."


    Thomas opened the box and asked, "Wolf teeth? No, wait, Australia doesn''t have wolves, are these crocodile teeth?"


    Martin was blunt and opportunistic in his response, "I hunted the crocodile myself and made this with my own hands. It may not look precious, but it''s quite rare."


    "Thanks, it''s meaningful," said Thomas, putting it away, but from a professional angle he added, "You''re not nning to go down the route of environmentalism and animal protection?"


    Martin was frank, "I''m someone who likes to enjoy life. If I ever be rich and famous, I''ll do whatever makes mefortable. Environmentalism is too risky, and animal protection can get you criticized for eating meat."


    ncing at the pile of meat in front of Thomas, he added, "What if someone told you to be a vegetarian? What would you do?"


    "I''d p them in the face," Thomas replied.


    Savoring his steak, Martin moved on to business, "You''ve been working hard for our cause these past days, haven''t you?"


    Thomas picked up the conversation, "You broke up with Eliza too quickly. I had a n to capitalize on the attention from ''Girl Next Door,'' which resonates well with teens, especially since Eliza is popr. I was thinking of discussing with Susan to promote ''House of Wax'' by hyping up a romance between the leads."


    He expressed a strong opinion, "You''re impatient. Letting such a rtionship end so quickly after only leveraging it for a premiere red carpet lost us the chance to maximize its value!"


    "I don''t mind using my personal life for publicity. As long as it''s profitable, I''d even y Truman in the real world," Martin said, pointing again to the meat on the table, "Could you be a vegetarian?"


    Thomas gave Martin a nce, probably getting the hint and chose not to dwell further, instead he shifted the topic, "I''ve contacted Lionsgate Films. ''Zombie Stripper'' is selling well on disk. Last week during my face-to-face with ke, the marketing director of Lionsgate, we agreed to nominate you for the Saturn Award for Best Young Actor."


    Thinking carefully, Martin asked, "The film award established by the Science Fiction and Horror Film Academy?"


    "That''s the one," Thomas detailed, "There are six nominations for the actor award. From what I''ve gathered so far, those who have applied for this category include ''Agent Cody Banks,'' ''Missing,'' ''Freaky Friday,'' ''The Rats Tamer,'' and as for the actor names, they''re too unfamiliar for me, but I do remember Lindsay Lohan."


    Among those names, Martin had only heard of Lindsay Lohan and asked, "Can I get a nomination?"


    "Winning is very difficult, and even getting a nomination requires some effort. The Saturn Awards have a certain prestige, not like the newly established Teen Choice Awards where just showing up guarantees a nomination," Thomas exined.


    "Tell me what needs to be done, and I''ll cooperate," Martin said, not very familiar with the Saturn Awards as his past focus had been solely on the Oscars, paying little attention even to the Golden Globes.


    "As long as we can persuade the big shots at the Science Fiction and Horror Film Academy, securing a nomination will be simple. When I need your cooperation, I''ll give you a call," Thomas said.


    Martin then inquired, "What about a new job?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry," Thomas advised, "HBO dyed the ''Star Partners'' schedule. I''m fighting for resources that thepany initially favored for Adrian. WMA is a bigpany, and the internalpetition is fierce."


    He warned in advance, "For those projects not invested in by Miss Louise Mel, it''s difficult for you tond a leading role."


    Martin nodded, "I understand, ''House of Wax'' hasn''t been released yet."


    Although this horror movie waspleted, post-production hadn''t started yet. Including promotional and distribution preparation, at the earliest, it would be released by the end of the year. With Warner Bros.'' approach, it might even be pushed to next spring.


    For medium-scale film projects, one year is considered fast from nning to production andpletion.


    For those with hundred-million-dor investments, it could take over two years from nning to release.


    Thomas continued about the Saturn Awards, "Securing the Saturn Award for Best Young Actor will definitely give you an edge in thepetition among new actors at the agency."


    Martin, quite materialistic, asked about the key factor, "Money? Gifts? Women?"


    Thomas shook his head, "What money do you have, and how much could you possibly borrow? Those big shots don''tck that little."


    After lunch, Martin took his leave, while Thomas stayed a bit longer to clear his head further.


    Martin was Thomas''s most important client. The star clients at WMA weren''t his responsibility. To climb higher and cross the threshold of having his own office, he needed at least one star client in his portfolio.


    As for bing a partner, that was a consideration for another time.


    Thomas returned to thepany and had just sat down in his cubicle when he saw Adrian passing by on his way to the ss-enclosed offices.


    Adrian knocked and entered John''s office.


    John frowned slightly, "What brings you here? Didn''t I tell you to take a break first?"


    Adrian sat down as usual, propping his feet up on the chair. "I''ve got some questions to ask."


    To John, what looked like a normal gesture in the past now seemed like ack of respect. He coughed slightly and pointed at Adrian''s feet, "This is an office."


    Turning his head toward John, Adrian drew back his legs and asked, "I''m out of money. Is that all my car and house sold for?"


    John no longer had any faith in Adrian''s future, even thinking he had none: "I''ve given you the contract and the tickets."


    Originally, Adrian''swyer and ountant all came from introductions by his agent: "You''re in urgent need of funds to reach a settlement with her, in dire need of money to get out of the vortex. Hundreds of thousands of Australian dors, even if I bankrupt myself I couldn''t raise that amount, you agreed to sell your house and car, I could only try to sell them as quickly as possible.


    What other choice did we have besides discounting?"


    Adrian said, "The price you sold at was too low."


    John''s expression was one of helplessness: "Do you think I would just stand by and watch you go to prison? We are more than just agent and client, we are also friends, I can''t let you go to jail. You''re only 27, you still have plenty of good years ahead of you."


    Adrian had someone carefully review the contracts and tickets and such; there were indeed no problems. He asked, "When will ''Star Partners'' be aired?"


    John said, "I''ve been constantly urging HBO to schedule it. Have a little patience, once this special period is over, everything will get back to normal."


    After a few more questions, Adrian left the office, went down to the first floor, and just as he was exiting the main entrance, a short, stubby, chubby man came over.


    Tony, with a baseball cap on backwards, handed Adrian the car keys: "Your agent just called me, I can''t keep youpany anymore."


    Adrian looked up, his gaze slowly falling on Tony''s face.


    Tony jingled the car keys.


    Adrian took the keys and walked towards the parking lot.


    Tony said softly, "I''m sorry, Ed, I need to eat, too."


    Adrian didn''t look back, didn''t respond, leaving all alone.


    ......


    Burbank, Warner Bros. Studios.


    Kelly, arriving from Anta, had just finished touring the Warner post-production studio with Louise.


    Louise, dressed in a dark business suit, saw that there was no one around and gave Kelly''s butt a light smack: "You slut, I''m off to see the financial officer from the production team. You wander around Warner Bros. Studios on your own, and I''ll call you after work."


    "Sexual predator!" Kelly said through gritted teeth: "When that bastard Martin arrives, I''ll settle the score with you both."


    Louise blinked, "How will you settle, and where? Will you be in the middle?"


    Kelly, nearly fainting with rage, didn''t want to talk to her anymore, and, cking away in her high heels, left the post-production studio.


    Leaning against a palm tree, the breeze brought fresh air, and the anger that had been pent up in her chest finally came out.


    An electric cart drove up, stopping at the curb, and Kelly heard a familiar voice: "The Creator''s most beautiful masterpiece, the number one beauty of Georgia, the incarnation of Aphrodite on earth, your ride and driver have arrived."


    Kelly turned her head and saw a ruggedly handsome man, immediately extending her hand.


    Martin stood beside the cart, helping Kelly aboard.


    Kelly said, "Let''s go."


    Martin started the cart and meandered aimlessly around Warner Bros. Studios, asking, "What brings you to Los Angeles?"


    Kelly huffed, "The sales rep I sent over neither works nor puts in any effort. I had toe over myself to drum up business."


    Martin did not engage in that topic, instead pointing to a backpack at his feet: "I brought you a gift from Australia, sent one by mail too, but since you''re here, I''ll give you another."


    Kelly reached for the bag and opened it to find two differently colored boxes: "Which one is for me?"


    Martin said, "The beige one."


    Kelly took it and opened it to find a beautifully polished white animal fang.


    Her gaze fell on the other box, a deep gray one: "For that slut Louise?"


    Martin replied, "The same."


    "Can I take a look?" Upon getting Martin''s nod, Kelly opened the box to find it was different¡ªit held a fang along with a cocktail recipe on a note, titled ''Honey''.


    Kelly flicked the note, "For that wanton woman?"


    Martin casually said, "Thetest masterpiece of mixologist Louise Mel."


    Kelly eximed, "That shameless slut!" Then a wicked idea struck her, one that could revenge upon Louise: "I''ll keep the recipe. Let Louise ask me for it."


    Martin asked, "What do you want with that? You''re not interested in mixology."


    "Of course, it''s useful," Kelly''s smile suddenly turned sly: "Martin, do you want to see Louise caught sweetly between the two of us?"

 Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Key People

    Sherman Oaks, inside Louise''s vi.


    Kellyy sprawled on the couch, pinching a sticky note between two fingers and waving it at Louise, "Master Mixologist, want one? Honey, Martin sure can pick names."


    Louise shed her work jacket, rolled up her sleeves, and turned her gaze towards Martin, "What do you say?"


    Martin sat on the edge of the bar, pulled out two water bottles, and tossed one to each of them, "Start fighting! I''ll record it for you."


    Louise caught it, one hand gripping the neck of the bottle and the other the bottom where two egg-shaped ends were joined. She smiled at Martin and began to bend it with force.


    The uniquely shaped water bottle actually began to bend, as if it was going to break in two.


    Martin felt a chill throughout his body and said, "This is your battle, what does it mean dragging me into it? Drunkard, don''t scare me; with that little strength, you truly can''t break it!"


    He made a weing gesture, "Get on with the brawl!"


    Louise exchanged a nce with Kelly, and the two wild women, who were just now fighting tooth and nail, simultaneously inverted their bottles and turned towards Martin.


    Martin stood up and said, "Good, very good, learning to gang up on men now?"


    Kelly rose and joined Louise, eyeing Martin up and down as if they were female lechers about tomit an act of violence.


    Facing such peril, Martin decisively chose to lie t, jumping onto the spacious bar and lying across it, "Will youe at me one by one, or together? I suggest you team up."


    He raised his finger and wagged it, "Because you''re no match for me!"


    What happened in the vi turned indescribable.


    In the meantime, tempted by the new cocktail recipe, Louise Mel, master of the International Bartenders Association, shifted to Martin and Kelly''s side.


    The night breeze was brisk as the three changed clothes and sat on the vi''s terrace under the moonlight, drinking and chatting together.


    Martin asked with concern, "Kelly, did you manage to get any business this time around?"


    Louise was still bearing a grudge, "Apart from clinging to you, what else can she do? I brought her the business."


    "You were the one in the middle just now, you wild woman! It was you!" Kelly retorted, "You''re quite agile, it seems Martin trained you well."


    Louise unabashedly embraced her licentiousness, "I learned it all from you. Those few times you were in the middle taught me a lot."


    Seeing the conversation veer off course, Martin ced a ss of drink in front of each person and reminded them, "We''re talking business here!"


    Louise picked up her drink and took a sip, "Considering human history, what could be more serious than this?"


    Kelly, slightly more serious than Louise, nudged her chin towards Louise, "She helped out, and I''ve secured ''Charlie and the Chocte Factory'' with Warner Bros. The entire shooting will bepleted at the Anta Gray Studio."


    Martin inquired, "Tim Burton''s project?"


    "Don''t even think about it; I have too much capital tied up in ''Alexander the Great'', and I didn''t join in on that deal," Louise said directly to Martin, "Tim Burton will only work with his buddy Depp; the other roles don''t fit you, and there''s no point going for small parts.


    I don''t have any package dealsing up in the next few months, so you''ll have to figure out something on your own during this time."


    Martin heard Alexander''s name again and asked, "Drunkard, how much did you invest in that film?"


    Louise vaguely replied, "Over twenty million US dors."


    Kelly teased her on purpose, "I really hope that film flops and the female pervert like you goes bankrupt and has to resort to hustling."


    "Even if it fails, most of the losses will be borne by the package deal''s funds," Louise said with a hint of worry, "Of course, I won''t get away unscathed..."


    She suddenly looked at Martin, "Will you be willing to support a bankrupt old woman when the timees?"


    Martin replied earnestly, "I could support you for two lifetimes with no problem, whatever I have, you''ll have."


    Louise smiled, "Your words are getting sweeter by the minute, but I know they''re not true. If I really go bankrupt, I''ll just be a bartender and sell drinks."


    Martin did not argue but changed the subject, "Kelly, you''re the producer of ''Zombie Stripper''. Here''s some good news: my agent has settled an agreement with Lionsgate Films, and I have already been submitted for this year''s Saturn Award for Best Young Actor. I might even get a nomination."


    Kelly replied, "The film''s global rights have all been sold; there''s nothing I can do to help you with that."


    Louise took the conversation up, "You only want a nomination? You don''t want to win?"


    "Winning would be best," said Martin, after detailing thepeting films and their actors, "Apart from Lindsay Lohan in ''Freaky Friday'', I''ve never even heard of the other actors; their credentials can''t be much better than mine."


    Louise raised her ss, signaling for both to drink together, "This matter is hard if you say it''s hard, easy if you say it''s easy. The Science Fiction and Horror Film Academy isn''t as united as The Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences; it''s rtively scattered. Currently, the most influential figure in the horror academy is Wes Craven.


    If you can win over Wes Craven, a small award like Best Young Actor can easilye your way."


    Martin knew whom she referred to, "The screenwriter, producer, and director of the ''A Nightmare on Elm Street'' series and the ''Scream'' series."


    "It''s more appropriate to call him the godfather of modern Hollywood horror films," added Louise.


    "How can I deal with him?" Martin asked Louise and Kelly directly, "Would you guys mind if I went and sold my ass?"


    Louise warned viciously, "I''ll have you encased in a concrete pir and dumped into the Pacific to sink to the bottom!"


    Her tone softened, "Even if you sold yourself, he wouldn''t want it. Wes Craven has been famous for so many years, he has money, women, men, and even trans people at his disposal. What do you have that could sway him?"


    Martin asked, "What''s his biggest hobby?"


    "Throwing wild parties, quite famous in the industry," Louise said briefly, "He likes to y thoserge-scale, crazy, and thrilling party games, but it''s been less in recent years, probably because he''s yed too much and lost the novelty."


    Martin began to ponder carefully, "Do you know him?"


    "The kind where we nod and greet each other when we see each other," Louise said with a smile, extending her hand, "Anything more than that¡­"


    Kelly told Martin, "I warned you earlier that this slut would milk you dry and then kick you to the curb."


    Martin wouldn''t let her get away with it that easily, "Give me some time, and I''ll be able toe up with a new recipe."


    "Fine, I''ll keep tabs," Louise likewise dangled the bait, "I''ll check around and see how we can forge a connection."


    Kelly, seeing this pair of shameless man and woman making deals right in front of her, was immediately discontent, "Martin, you haven''t given me any ideas for a long time."


    After thinking for a moment, Martin said, "The gay movement is heating up here in California, and I think it might spread; Georgia won''t be able to escape. Wait for the right moment, Kelly, and you couldunch a new version thatbines gay rights."


    "Bisexuality?" Louise, after a drink, brimming with a promiscuous aura, pulled Kelly over for a hot kiss, and her hand climbed up High Ground. She turned her watery eyes towards Martin and raised her long eyebrow, "Is this the kind of new version you''re talking about?"


    Martin could not endure it and stood up to down his drink, "I''ll let you two get a real taste of what a new version is."


    The next morning, Kelly was full of energy, going to talk to producer Brad Grey about coborating on "Charlie and the Chocte Factory."


    Martin apanied Louise to the LA Freedom Association.


    Louise was one of the many directors.


    Chairwoman Caroline was a blond woman in her forties, a person capable of influencing the politicalndscape of Los Angeles.


    Louise introduced, "Chairwoman, this is Martin Davis, the inventor of the Water Jug. He and Kelly are the true leaders of the movement in Georgia. You asked me to lure him to Los Angeles, and it took me a while to do it."


    Caroline shook hands with Martin lightly, "You''ve done well in Anta. I know Kelly Gray; she doesn''t have the capacity. The real mastermind behind it all is you, right?"


    Since Martin had credited Kelly with the sess, he would not change his stance in any setting, "Most of the work was done by Kelly. I just offered a few minor suggestions, and Kelly turned my unreliable ideas into reality."


    Caroline invited Martin to sit down, "n on staying in Los Angeles long-term for your career?"


    Martin said, "I''m an actor, this ce is best for my development."


    "Ultimately, Anta is a small ce," Caroline said with a hint of regret, "If the Water Jug had beenunched in Los Angeles, the impact would have been several times what it is now."


    Louise interjected, "My Life, My Call alsoes from Martin."


    Caroline looked intently at Martin before formally inviting him, "Would you be interested in joining us?"


    "This is what I''ve always been hoping for," Martin said seriously, "Just like what I did in Anta, I am willing to contribute to this great cause."


    Caroline said, "Don''t underestimate yourself. You have a certain fame and prestige among the Freedom Associations across the country, and everyone fighting for this cause recognizes you as an important ally." your-chapter-source-MvLeMpYr


    Martin said, "It''s an honor."


    Caroline then told Louise, "Take Martin to handle the paperworkter, so he can be an official social investigator."


    She dangled the carrot, "Martin, as long as you contribute, when themittee holds its next meeting, I''ll rmend you to be the eighth malemittee member in history."


    Martin replied politely and then followed Louise toplete the formalities for joining.


    The sry and benefits in Los Angeles generally exceeded those of Anta; Martin as a social investigator only needed to submit a report every month, yet his weekly sry was 600 US dors.


    For a normal life, that amount of money was more than enough.


    When leaving the headquarters, Martin recalled the topic discussed the previous night and said, "Sot, if you really go bankrupt, a director''s sry can still ensure a basic living."


    But Louiseughed, "Do you think I could still hold the director position if I went bankrupt?"


    Martin quickly changed his tune, "No worries, I''ll support you by that time."


    Louise said, "If the movie really fails, I''ll first tear Kelly''s damn mouth to pieces!"


    Hearing about a ''damn mouth,'' Martin thought of another person with an even worse mouth.

 Chapter 111: Chapter 111: Finding a Way (Please Subscribe)

    Marietta, yton Community.


    When fifteen-year-old Lily stepped off the school bus, she heard the convenience store owner Nanni yell, "There''s a package for your family, from Los Angeles."


    "Los Angeles?" Lily knew who had sent it and ran over to search for the two boxes, which she picked up and carried away.


    Therger box was somewhat heavy, so Nanni lent her a cart to push it. He asked, "That idiot Martin Davis?"


    Lily set down the boxes, "Exactly, the moron."


    Pushing the cart, she reached the front door of her house. In the neighboring yard, Holle was digging a hole in the front yard with a cardboard next to his feet.


    Lily shouted, "What else can you do, you idiot, other than dig holes?"


    Holle kept digging, "Wait for him toe back and fall in to break his leg."


    The Carter Family''s kids always expressed their emotions in a straightforward, unadorned way. Lily said, "Dig it deeper. When that morones back, let the earth break his leg."


    After moving the boxes into the house, Lily returned the cart and came back to unpack. There were only two kinds of items: beautifully crafted animal fang essories and more primitive buffalo horns.


    Among them was a piece of paper with crooked letters that Lily knew was written by Martin.


    There were animal fangs for all four siblings, but the buffalo horns were raw materials for craftwork.


    They were only for her, Lily Carter.


    Lily took off with long strides and ran out to the yard, shouting to the neighbor, "Idiot, stop digging the earth! Fill in all the holes you''ve dug!"


    Holle turned around, "Have you gone mad? You just said..."


    Lily pulled out her trump card, "If you don''t fill the holes, I''ll tell Elena what you''re up to, guess what she''ll do?"


    Holle turned back sullenly, continuing to shovel dirt to fill the holes he''d dug too many of in the yard, all intended for that bastard.


    All had to be filled back in.


    Lily returned to the living room, took out all the buffalo horns, andid them on the table. She then looked for a set of carving tools and pondered what to carve first.


    After carving, she would mail them back.


    Lily''s eyes fell on a thick, long, slightly curved buffalo horn, and she immediately had a great idea for a special carving.


    To carve it in the likeness of Martin.


    "I am a genius!" sheughed happily.


    ......


    Los Angeles, Century City.


    Martin hurriedly drove to the appointment after receiving a call from his agent Thomas.


    Upon entering thepany lobby, he noticed arge number of young men and women in their twenties. Among them were a few familiar faces, clearly clients of thepany.


    Thomas was waiting for Martin and waved at him as he saw him.


    Martin approached and asked, "What''s happening? Is thepany building team spirit? Or throwing a big party?" MVLEmPyR-your-story-source


    While speaking, his gazended on a young Latino next to Thomas.


    Thomas introduced him, "This is Oscar-Isaac, also my client. Oscar, this is Martin Davis."


    Martin shook hands with Oscar, exchanging a few polite words.


    The interaction between them was cordial as there was no obvious conflict in resources due to the clear difference in their positioning.


    Martin quickly scanned the lobby and spotted six or seven handsome brtes, his realpetitors within thepany.


    Of course, he couldn''t help but take a longer look at the young actresses.


    Some of them had great figures.


    Martin asked again, "Why are the young actors and agents gathering here? What''s the asion?"


    Thomas briefly said, "Many Hollywood film and television productionpanies have switched to a brand-new digital management system. Thepany wants to update your profiles to facilitate actor rmendations, including digital photos and videos."


    At this moment, Oscar asked, "Aren''t there more young clients than just us?"


    Thomas replied, "Not counting the stars, those who have not really made it big, you guys are the most valued group. When rmending young actors to productionpanies, thepany will prioritize you all."


    Oscar spotted a female Latino actress, "I''ll go say hello."


    Martin, seeing no one nearby, asked in a low voice, "Which bastards are ourpetitors?"


    Hearing ''our'', Thomas grew serious and subtly pointed, "See that blond hunk shorter than you? His name is Mike Vogel. He''s a former boxer and thepany positions him almost the same as you. He''s already starred in ''Skateboard Fever,'' ''Texas Chainsaw Massacre,'' and ''Wuthering Heights,'' gaining some poprity."


    He turned his finger slightly, "The one with long hair on the left is Joe Anderson, he''s been in ''Subway Horror'' and ''Soul Traction.'' On the right, the brother and sister together, Eric Lively; his father Ernie-Levitt is a well-known actor and producer in the industry with a widework."


    Martin inquired, "The one beside him is his sister?"


    "ke Lively." Thomas cautioned, "You can befriend these siblings but don''t mess around. Their dad is no simple character."


    He looked around and didn''t see another person, "Originally, Adrian was thepany''s focus for resource allocation, even nning to partner him with Annie-Hathaway for a project called ''Deadly Party.'' Now, forget about it."


    Martin nodded. "Are these people ranked above me in terms of resources?"


    After thinking it over, Thomas said, "The North American box office for ''Zombie Stripper'' which you starred in was not bad, and you yed the first male role in ''House of Wax.'' The higher-ups know youe rmended by Miss Mel; aside from Mike Vogel, the others are not as good as you."


    Martin nced at Mike Vogel again and asked, "Does his agent have an independent office?"


    Thomas felt a pinch in his heart. "Yes, he does." He quickly changed the subject. "If you can get the Saturn Award, your priority will not be worse than his. There''s still hope for a nomination, but winning is too difficult."


    As they were talking, Jim Witt, a member of WMA''s board of directors and a senior partner, came down from upstairs, checked the temporarily arranged image capture studio, and had a few words with Mike Vogel.


    Martin was too far to hear clearly but could tell that he was encouraging Vogel.


    Someone called Martin''s name from the image capture studio. He tidied up his clothes slightly and entered the studio, where he was required to be photographed and filmed without makeup.


    Martin didn''t wear makeup usually and quickly finished and came out.


    Jim Witt was standing next to Thomas and nodded slightly when he saw Martin. "You''re Martin Davis?"


    Martin responded with a smile, "That''s me. Good afternoon, Mr. Witt."


    Jim Witt said, "I met Susan the day before yesterday, and she mentioned you. You performed exceptionally well during your shoot in Australia."


    Martin could tell that Jim Witt was on good terms with Susan and said, "Susan is a very professional producer. She taught me a lot on set, and I learned a great deal from this shoot."


    "Keep up the good work," Jim Witt encouraged and left the lobby.


    The others in the hall cast nces over Martin.


    Martin, as if unaware, took it in stride.


    Once Oscar-Isaac finished with his image capture, Thomas carefully verified it and then sent him on his way.


    Thomas called Martin over to an office partition.


    Martin asked directly, "How''s the operation for Best Young Actor going?"


    "Imunicated with a few judges on the Lionsgate side. Through thepany''s connections, I reached out to two auditors," Thomas had done quite a bit of work these past few days. "There''s a very good chance of getting a nomination, but winning is much harder."


    Martin asked, "How much influence does Wes Craven have?"


    Thomas was surprised. "You can connect with Craven? In terms of horror films, his suggestions are decisive."


    Martin shook his head. "I wanted to ask if you or thepany have any channels."


    "I don''t. Thepany definitely does," Thomas stated frankly. "But thepany won''t use such important favors and resources on the Saturn Award for Best Young Actor, nor on an actor of your level. The input-output ratio does not justify it."


    After thinking for a while, Martin chose to reveal a bit. "I''ll try other channels."


    Immediately, Thomas thought of Louise below Martin. "Call me when you need to."


    Once in the car, Bruce asked, "Where to?"


    Martin took out a pen and notebook from the storage box and, while writing, said, "Take me to Sherman Oaks."


    Bruce started the car and said, "One against two, if you keep it up for too long, you''ll burn out."


    Martin, in full pride and confidence, joked, "What are you talking about? I can handle two more, no problem."


    On the way, he phoned Louise, "How are things?"


    Louise replied, "Kelly and I are back. Hurry over."


    "On the way."


    The car stopped at the estate''s front entrance. Martin took the keys and entered alone; Louise and Kelly were sitting at the bar drinking.


    The former had mixed a cocktail¡ªInted Screw.


    Martin went to the bathroom to clean his hands, returned to rece Louise, and proceeded to make a new cocktail with gold liqueur, violet liqueur, ice cubes, lime, and Gatorade.


    "Wee to try, ''Beneath the Diving Board,''" he said.


    Louise took a small sip and said, "Refreshing and intoxicating, nice."


    Martin then handed another cup to Kelly. "Try this."


    In a quiet tone, Louise mentioned, "Kate hase to Los Angeles and is starting to prepare for the award season at the end of the year."


    Martin knew she was referring to Kate Winslet. "So early?"


    "Not early at all. Many people start preparing a year in advance, and even move to Los Angeles for a year or longer," Louise said slowly swirling her ss. "Kate has a friend in fashion design, also Britsh, named Georgina Chapman."


    Martin was familiar with the name¡ªWeinstein''s wife.


    Louise''s words did not stop. "Georgina is now Harvey Weinstein''s public mistress; they might get married once Weinstein divorces. She''s having a big fashion party in Beverly in a few days. Craven has lots of coborations with Weinstein. I''m sure he''ll appear at Georgina''s party."


    She emphasized, "I''m barely acquainted with Wes Craven, so I can only get you into the party. The rest is up to you."


    Martin considered it for a moment. "Let''s try. There''s always hope in trying. If it doesn''t work, I still gave it my best shot."


    Without any restraint, he grabbed Louise with one hand and Kelly with the other. "If there''s no way out, Sugar Mama, take care of me!"

 Chapter 112: Chapter 112: New Tricks and New Gameplay (Alliance Hierarch plus 11)

    The fashion party was held at a luxurious mansion in Beverly Hills, and Bruce followed in his Volkswagen sedan behind Louise''s Bentley, ready to support Martin at any time.


    When the car reached the gate of the mansion, Bruce saw Louise, dressed to the nines, confidently hooking Martin''s arm as they entered, prompting Bruce to forcefully spit out dog food.


    He had been fed too much of ittely and felt like vomiting.


    The party''s hostess, Joanna, stood in front of a fountain greeting guests in a typically stylish forecourt setting.


    Kate Winslet had been waiting for Louise and upon seeing her arrive with Martin on her arm, quickly walked over to greet her good friend with a hug, "You look really beautiful tonight."


    Then she turned to Martin and said, "Handsome, you''ve finallye to develop your career in Los Angeles... Let me take a closer look; you and Louise are just like a match made in heaven." -verified


    Martin behaved like a gentleman, picking up Kate''s hand and kissing the back of it, "Beautiful English rose, may we have the pleasure of dancing togetherter?"


    "No problem," Kate started leading the way: "I''ll introduce you two."


    Louise nodded, "A formal introduction from you is definitely better than me going over there rashly."


    The three of them approached the fountain, where Kate introduced Louise and Martin to Joanna, a fellow Brit.


    Harvey Weinstein also came over from one side and chatted with Louise for a bit.


    Soon, Martin and hispanions moved on, heading toward the crowd.


    Louise asked, "Kate, are you nning on leveraging Harvey Weinstein''s power?"


    Kate shook her head: "Not at this round, it''s not his movie, so how can he be expected to exert effort?" She aimed for the Oscar for Best Actress: "Maybeter, if it doesn''t work out this time, Joanna might be able to help me to some extent."


    Louise sincerely suggested, "Try for a role of a lunatic or a monstrous viin."


    Kate couldn''t help butugh, looking at Martin: "I remember you said the same thingst time."


    Martin was aware of his limitations, "I don''t even know which way the academy''s gates open."


    Kate came over and hooked arms with Louise: "May I borrow yourpanion for a moment?"


    Martin naturally slowed his pace.


    In a lower voice, Kate said, "If Harvey Weinstein approaches you privately to discuss business, make sure to have Martin with you."


    Louise understood her meaning, "I won''t cooperate with him, nor am I interested in doing so."


    "I''d prefer not to either," Kate repeated her stance, "But you always feel like something''s missing without that little gold man from the Oscars."


    All Louise could say was, "I wish your dreamse true soon."


    Kate gestured unconsciously with her hands: "Because I''ve had high box-office sales, I''m being disrespected by a bunch of old men with nomercial sess, and there''s nowhere to make sense of it."


    "Let''s not talk about these vexing issues," Louise''s voice also lowered, "Do me a favorter."


    She whispered to Kate for a while before they stopped.


    Kate agreed, "Alright, it''s not about you anyway, mainly because of how good Martin was to me in Anta."


    Louise''s demeanor changed instantly, the air of a libertine not even suppressed by her formal evening dress: "What? Sam can''t satisfy you? Kate, if you want in, I don''t mind, and Martin surely wouldn''t either."


    Kate dropped her arm: "I''m going to find Wes Craven."


    Martin followed from behind and asked, "Will it work?"


    Louise spoke, "Do you think Kate has a problem with acting?"


    Martin caught a glimpse of the tall figure of Wes Craven and took Louise''s hand, "Let''s go around the other way."


    Louise asked, "Are you sure it will work?"


    "Not sure, but you said Wes Craven likes group parties, so I''ll give it a try," Martin responded with his usual strategic thinking, "I''ll give it my best shot, and if it doesn''t work out, we''ll pull back."


    He said in a low voice, "You''ve put a lot of money into this, and if we don''t go all-in soon, I have to think of something too. Do you really expect to be my sugar mama? What happens when you wring me dry and ditch me?"


    The two took a detour, waiting until Kate and Wes Craven struck up a conversation, then casually walked over, greeting people along the way as if mingling normally.


    In Wes Craven''s little circle, besides Kate, were two others ¡ª the married actors Courteney Cox and David Arquette from the "Scream" series.


    Thetter was one of the leadingdies from "Friends," very well-known.


    They were discussing horror films.


    Martin and Louise joined in, with Louise greeting Kate, "So this is where you''ve been."


    Kate smiled, "I ran into Wes here, and just as David and Courteney came over, we started talking about horror films."


    Craven took a moment to size up Louise: "You''re Mel''s daughter."


    "Yes, my father has mentioned you several times; he''s a faithful fan of the Elm Street series," Louise stated.


    Afterwards, she introduced Martin.


    ```


    Bringing a malepanion to a formal asion, even if he''s a stranger, will earn him attention from everyone.


    If Martin himself couldn''t join such circles, he could only leverage Louise''s influence.


    It wasn''t wrong to say he was being kept.


    After some brief pleasantries, Kate''s gaze swept over Martin and Louise and swiftly returned to the topic of horror films, "The first ''Scream'' summarized a bunch of clich¨¦s from horror films, but in the end, it still followed the same old path."


    Craven agreed, "It''s hard to innovate in American horror films nowadays. The ''Scream'' series is just new wine in old bottles¡ªjust more unexpected killing methods, special identities of the killers, and more absurd motives..."


    Courteney chimed in, "Some of the horror elements from the East are good. DreamWorks even adapted a Japanese horror film."


    But Craven countered, "The reception was average. With different cultures, the eptance in the market varies."


    Louise, from an investor''s perspective, said, "Traditional stter films still have an audience, and such films have been big sellers in thest couple of years."


    Martin joined in, "''Final Destination'' had a good concept, but the sequels became formic."


    Louise remarked, "It''s difficult to reinvent a new horror film model. Passing the investor stage is quite a challenge."


    Cravenpletely agreed, "Without investors, even the best ideas are just that¡ªideas. Productionpanies are conservative, wanting to continue sessful models while innovation means taking on great unknown risks."


    Martin added, "That''s why Freddy and Jason have one sequel after another."


    Seeing Martin and Louise join the conversation, Kate spoke less.


    Louise then said, "Last year they made ''Freddy vs. Jason,'' which I think is quite interesting when you put monsters from different movies together."


    Craven, who was the screenwriter and producer for that movie, said, "It''s a conservative kind of innovation."


    Martin, picking up on his remark, suggested, "What if we put even more horror monsters into one movie? Like giant pythons, unicorns, the Tooth Fairy, psychopaths, giant bats, ghosts, zombies, witches, werewolves, and so on. Find a suitable story and concept, stuff them all into one film for a big free-for-all; wouldn''t horror fans get a big kick out of that?"


    Craven imagined it in his mind, "Sounds chaotic, I can''t picture it at the moment."


    "It''s just a personal musings," Martin looked to Louise, "How about I do a horror monster theme for next week''s costume party? The ck of night, all sorts of monsters lurking around¡ªit''s thrilling just to think about it."


    Louise said, "It''s your call."


    Kate offered assistance, "Sounds fun, can I join?"


    "Of course, it would be my honor," Martin said, seizing the opportunity to extend an invitation, "David, Wes, Courteney, if you''re interested, feel free toe as well."


    Louise said with augh, "He always brags about being the king of parties, loves toe up with all sorts of fancy new ideas. You all shoulde and judge for yourselves."


    David and Courteney, the couple, asked for the time, saying they would attend if avable.


    Craven, who already enjoyed parties, had gone to fewer in recent years mainly due to ack of fresh excitement. Hearing Martin''s idea, he became interested, and very seriously said, "You bringing a bunch of horror monsters together will be just right for me to see how they interact."


    Martin, ever the people person, immediately turned on his charm, "I''ve also been involved in the production of horror films; we could have a special discussion on horror movie themes."


    In front of others, Craven had to maintain hisposure, "This theme has research value."


    Louise took out her and Martin''s business cards, exchanged them with Craven, set a date, and said to everyone, "I''ll send out the official invitations next Monday."


    The group enjoyed a good chat before parting ways after some time.


    Later, using family matters as an excuse, Louise bid goodbye to Joanna.


    Martin and she went to the parking area but didn''t get into the Bentley; instead, he called Bruce.


    Waiting for the Volkswagen to arrive, Martin asked, "I''m nning on renting that vi in Malibu where we shot ''Star Partners''st time. I''ll cover the cost, but I don''t have any professionals on my side, so I need your help again."


    Louise reminded him, "The debt you owe me is mounting."


    Martin bluntly suggested, "I can pay in kind."


    Louise opened the door to the Volkswagen, pushed Martin into the car, and said to the driver, "Old Cloth, dump this trash into the Malibu sea; I''ll settle the bill with youter."


    Bruce turned back with a smile, "Civilized people do things properly, rest assured."


    Martin got into the car and pulled out a little notebook, handing it to Louise, "See if this will clear my debts?"


    Louise opened it, smiled with satisfaction, "Old Cloth, spare his life for now."


    The door of the Volkswagen closed, and it sped away.


    Louise got into her car and called her assistant, "Nicky, find a vi in Malibu for rent as soon as possible."


    Bruce drove out of Beverly Hills along the freeway heading northeast and asked, "This investment is going to be steep; are you sure you can make it back?"


    "Investing now is for higher returns in the future," Martin pulled out his phone and called Jenna Jameson.


    ording to Louise''s description, Wes Craven likedmunity parties, not just pure horror costume balls.


    Even if Hollywood model agencies were willing to take on the job, they would charge a lot.


    Martin had already called Jenna James in the afternoon, and now that the party was confirmed, of course, he wanted to hire a professional, "Sorry, Jenna, for keeping you waiting sote. Old Cloth and I are on our way to the San Fernando Valley, traffic''s a bit heavy, it will probably be about an hour before we arrive."


    ```

 Chapter 113: Chapter 113: The More the Merrier

    Late at night, the future superstar Martin Davis had a ndestine meeting with Sacred Valley''s queen, Jenna Jameson. Such an explosive secret rendezvous, and not even a single paparazzo in sight.


    Martin got straight to the point, "I''m throwing a party next week, with a horror movie character theme. I''ll need a lot of beautiful women."


    With a smile and a ss of wine in hand, Jennaughed, "We''ve got no shortage of beauties here. Everyone in America knows that when ites to looks and figures, Sacred Valley''s actresses are a cut above those in Hollywood."


    Martin believed her, "We''ll need some special makeup and rehearsal, andter I''ll bring someone over to instruct. Thirty young and beautiful actresses, fame isn''t necessary, but they must have a physical exam next week and sign a confidentiality agreement."


    "No problem," Jenna considered carefully and then borated, "Some things are simr in both actingmunities. Attending parties, even the most chaotic ones, won''t cost too much, but special makeup and rehearsal will cost more, as will physical exams and confidentiality agreements¡ªit won''t be cheap."


    Martin replied, "That''s fine. Find more people, send me their info and a list, I''ll take a look."


    Having discussed business, Jenna was quite curious, "You''re doing well for yourself in Hollywood; I''ve had many people ask me for big parties, all-star levels, of course, I''ve signed confidentiality agreements, so I won''t reveal any names."


    Martin was candid, "For men, throwing a wild party is a great way to bond, it''s closer than ordinary socializing."


    Jenna gathered her things, ready to leave, "Give me a day, and I''ll send you a long list."


    Once she had left the private room, Martin turned to the silent Bruce, asking, "That second-hand thing you prepared, will it work?"


    Bruce lifted up a tablecloth and began to dismantle a ck box, saying, "It''s not second-hand¡ªit''s probably been through three or four hands. But don''t worry, blocking civilian recording devices is easy."


    After packing it up, he said, "Are you sure you''ll make it? The way you''re going about this, I thought you were a celebrity already."


    "Jenna has a good reputation in this business, but it''s better to be safe than sorry. We can''t pin our hopes on someone else''s professionalism," Martin bluffed, "This is also for you to get used to covering for celebrities. When I be famous, this will be the norm."


    The two men drove back to Los Angeles.


    Martin also needed someone who could instruct Sacred Valley beauties to adapt to their party roles, and someone to handle various clothing and prop rentals.


    Call Robert over? Now''s not a good time to steal the team leader''s thunder, plus Robert''s too straightced.


    For an operation of this scale, a seasoned professional familiar with Hollywood was needed.


    The next day was Saturday, and Martin went to catch up on his ent ss.


    As soon as he entered the ssroom, he heard Mene boasting to Emily and Jessica about beating up a kangaroo.


    When Mene saw Martin, he immediately flung himself over, eximing, "Boss, I''ve missed you so much, haven''t seen you in days."


    Martin stepped to one side, "Don''t leave after ss, I have something for you."


    Mene''s pupils dted in excitement, "Good news?"


    Martin noticed Emily and Jessica looking eager, so he replied, "Let''s start ss first."


    Mene immediately wiped down the cornermost table for Martin, "No one will bother you here."


    He then moved to block the only pathway, preventing any of the eager beavers from disturbing his beloved Boss Martin.


    After ss, Martin, to avoid trouble, was the first to leave.


    Mene followed closely behind.


    When they reached the parking lot and found Bruce, Martin briefly repeated the situation and asked, "Can you handle it?"


    Mene said, "Boss, I''ve been mingling in Los Angeles for years. I know exactly whichpanies rent out which costumes, which studios specialize in which sort of makeup¡ªI''m more familiar with the horror movies and their freaky monsters than old sea shells. Leave it to me, no problems."


    Martin patted his shoulder, "Some big shots areing to the party, I''ll introduce you to them."


    Mene nodded earnestly, stating seriously, "Just tell me who to please, Boss. I guarantee satisfaction."


    Martin felt helpless and warned, "Don''t screw around, keep your mouth and tongue in check."


    Realizing that something didn''t sound quite right¡ªwasn''t it supposed to be keeping the ''little brother'' down below in check?¡ªhe added, "Once the party gets going and the atmosphere hypes up, there''ll be lots of chances for you to mess around."


    "Boss, I''m your most loyal Mene," he said, and then turned to Bruce, "Old Cloth, I''ve been spending kind of heavytely, my lease ising up, and I heard you rented a new apartment. Can I crash with you?"


    Upon hearing this, Mene hopped up and dashed to the other side of the car, proiming, "Old Cloth, forget about it, pretend I never said anything."


    Martin called out, "Stick with me and Old Cloth, I''ve got a costume studio lined up."


    Some of the trickier props and costumes would be avable for rent, with plenty of costume rentalpanies scattered throughout Hollywood.


    Then there were the disposable items, which would need to be purchased or custom-made, with the rification that they can deliver within a few days.


    Martin went to a ce near Burbank Boulevard in Burbank, an area densely packed with various studios rted to movie production, and found the one Louise had rmended.


    "I need nurse outfits, the especially sexy kind," Martin said directly to the nearly fifty-year-old female designer, "Also pair them with white stockings. Do you have those soft rubber prop scalpel des? Great, include one with each outfit."


    He waved to the back, "Old Cloth, where are the pictures I printed out? Bring them here."


    Mene took a stack of printouts from Old Cloth and scampered over.


    Martin pointed at the top one, "This is a screenshot from the video game ''Silent Hill'', see these terrifying nurses? Base it on them."


    The female designer reminded, "Don''t use it in public, it''ll infringe on copyright."


    Martin responded, "I''m having a costume party of my own." He removed the first picture, gesturing at the ones beneath it and said, "Here''s a subus, forget the triangle-shaped tail. Ever seen a pink kettle? Good, design the tail tip like a smaller version of a kettle."


    Since he needed to keep an eye on things, Mene stood by, watching admirably, "Boss, you really are a genius."


    "I think so too," Martin said without a hint of modesty and continued, "Now look at this, a female werewolf, the key parts must be exposed. She and the female vampire are a pair; they shouldplement each other, for convenience in getting it on. Nothing much to say about the zombie girl.


    For this snake woman, take Salma Hayek from ''From Dusk Till Dawn'' as the prototype, use soft material to make a three-point snake outfit, making it seem like the python is slithering up from below."


    He rattled on, stressing the key points, "As for Sadako, you don''t know her? Naomi Watts starred in ''The Ring'', right? The woman inside. Especially focus on these two, a female version of Freddy and Jason because they''ll be performing live, Freddy vs. Jason, so let''s tweak their weapons, like making Freddy''s ws kettle-shaped, and Jason''s machete could work too..."


    The female designer was stunned and said, "You shouldn''t go to Hollywood; you should enter the adult novelty design field, seriously, that''s a very sincere suggestion."


    Martin didn''t take all the credit, pointing at Mene, "This was all his idea."


    The female designer took the printouts from Martin, waving them off, "You can go." She grabbed Mene by the arm, "Let''s discuss details upstairs."


    Martin gestured for Mene to follow her.


    Suddenly sensing the designer scratching the palm of his hand, he instinctively asked, "Are you fifty?"


    Asking ady her age is impolite," the designer said, turning back to smile at Mene, "Don''t worry, I''m not yet fifty."


    Mene''s steps were heavy, and so was his heart, as he followed her to the second floor.


    The ensuing business discussions were, naturally, not suitable for children.


    Thomas called to inform Martin that a fax intended for him had been received.


    Martin didn''t own a fax machine and didn''t have the resources to set up an office, so he had Jenna Jameson fax the documents to Thomas''s ce.


    The list and data included over seventy individuals, covering all hair colors¡ªck, blonde, red, etc.¡ªand skin tones weren''tcking either.


    The industry in Sacred Valley is pyramid-shaped; those at the bottom don''t earn much.


    The list carefully selected by Jenna James featured rtively fresh faces.


    Martin saw several names that left an impression, such as Caden Cross.


    There were two others who seemed familiar from the hit fire extinguisher babes movie.


    Martin carefully picked out thirty people ording to the needs of different roles,


    and then rented Jenna''s venue for initial training.


    On Monday, Martin personally delivered invitations to Wes Craven and others.


    Perhaps their marital rtionship was stable at the moment, as David Arquette and Courteney Cox courteously declined Martin''s invitation.


    However, Wes Craven readily agreed and even made a request for Martin to invite more people to party, the more the merrier.


    The old Godfather of horror films, still young at heart, finally found a fun costume bash he wanted to enjoy to the fullest.


    In his words, the more people, the more fun it is to y.


    Kate and Louise naturally wouldn''t attend, so Martin thought for a moment and sent an invitation to Robert Patrick, called Benjamin-Calvin from Anta, asked Zomi Si over, and then paid a visit to Michel Gondry, who had just returned from France.


    Whether they were directors or famous actors in the circle, the party''s tone elevated instantly.


    People in advertising, modeling, and film circles, known for living it up, saw no issue joining the bash.


    Furthermore, intrigued by Martin''s horror theme, they were actually very excited.


    Parties are a great way to deepen rtionships, so Martin wanted to invite nco from Europa Pictures, the film buyer who acquired ''Zombie Stripper''.


    Michel Gondry said, "nco is busy in France prepping for the Cannes Film Festival, he doesn''t have time." He suggested someone else, "I have a friend, Alexander Aga, also a director, who made ''Blood Moon'' and just came to Los Angeles. Can I invite him too?"


    Martin handed over an invitation, "Of course, no problem."


    In the following days, renting the vi venue, hiring partypanies, training relevant personnel, and most importantly, conducting health checks...


    Martin was thoroughly prepared.

 Chapter 114: Chapter 114: The Artistic Party

    Friday, just as the sun reached its zenith, a coach bus traveled from Sacred Valley to Malibu Beachside and stopped in front of a solitary vi.


    Jenna Jameson stood up from the front seat and shouted loudly, "Ladies, those whoe here today are all big shots from Hollywood. If you can impress them... well, I needn''t say more, you all understand."


    She deliberately left her sentence iplete, letting these young girls figure it out for themselves, so if their understanding was off the markter, it would be their own mistake: "Also, after leaving this ce, keep your mouths shut."


    A total of 31 female artists got off the bus and came to the front of the vi.


    Bruce stood on the porch, nced at each one, and shook his head slightly; not one had a rear to rival Kim''s.


    As the female artists approached, Bruce blocked the entrance: "Leave all electronic devices, including your phones, here. I will take good care of them for you."


    This had been discussed beforehand, so everyone took out their phones, ced them inbeled stic bags, and wrote their names on them.


    Bruce said to Jenna, "The stylists and costume designers have all arrived; take the girls over to them."


    Jenna beckoned the others into the vi''s temporary make-up room to get ready. They applied make-up, changed into special costumes, then went outside to be familiar with the venue in order to coordinate with the rehearsed acts.


    More cars arrived in session. Mene got off a box truck, directed the partypany''s employees to carry alcohol, beverages, and food, while another group set up the venue.


    Mene came to the porch, opened a can of ice-cold c, gulped down most of it in one go, wiped his mouth, and said, "Throwing this kind of high-ss party, the money just isn''t money, it goes like paper. If it were me, I''d have dered bankruptcy long ago."


    He''d been involved from the start: "Old Cloth, those beauties included, fifty thousand US dors won''t be enough, right?"


    Bruce said deeply, "You don''t understand, this is called an investment, and with investmentse returns."


    Mene replied, "No wonder after years in the business, I''m still a damn bit part actor."


    As evening fell, the guests Martin had invited started to arrive. Benjamin came first, greeting Martin with a hug as he entered.


    always-on-MvLeMpYr


    "I always said back in Anta that Martin Davis never forgets an old friend." Benjamin pulled out a fang pendant from around his neck, a gift from Martin: "Let''s see which piece of shit dares to mock me now."


    Martin smiled and said, "In a minute, I''ll introduce you to a few friends, all from the movie industry."


    Soon after, Robert Patrick showed up,


    Michel Gondry and Alexander Aga arrived in the same car.


    Thest toe were Zomi Si and Wes Craven.


    Martin made introductions for everyone, with almost all the conversation revolving around Wes Craven and horror movies.


    The group drank and waited for darkness to fall.


    When the sky was thoroughly dark, Martin approached the door, pped his hands loudly, and dered, "Gentlemen, tonight the ghosts and monsters are out. They''re best at swallowing up a man''s brother; I sincerely advise you to take good care of your ''brother''!"


    Everybody burst intoughter.


    Those who came to y were all uninhibited. Martin then said, "We have apetition¡ªif anyone undresses first, they''re treating everyone to a French meal at a Michelin-Starred Restaurant tomorrow."


    Craven chuckled, "Great idea, let''s see who can''t hold out!"


    Benjamin shouted, "Old Cloth, get me a chain lock, and once I''ve secured my trousers'' waist, you hide the key."


    Even Zomi, normally reserved, hugged Benjamin''s neck andughed.


    Craven walked toward the door: "I''m definitely thest man standing."


    Martin opened the house door; therge courtyard with a swimming pool was pitch-ck, with only a sliver of a crescent moon in the sky, devoid of luster.


    Alexander went out first, "In my ''Blood Moon,'' two girls head out at night, and terrifying events suddenly erupt out of nowhere..."


    Including Martin, everybody came out, and could vaguely see five people standing nearby on an open field, blocking their path.


    All of a sudden, music exploded, and the blurry figures started to shake in unison.


    Their joints were stiff as they moved, resembling zombies or humanoid robots dancing.


    At that moment, the dim lights turned on, revealing five tall women in gray and white nurse outfits, their backs turned to Martin and the others.


    As the music yed, the women''s bodies convulsed violently. It was as if each joint had a mind of its own, striving to break free from the enticing bodies, wielding inappropriately sharp knives to release violence.


    Their twisted postures, decaying bandages, and slurred mutterings weighed heavily on the breath of the artists present.


    Just then, the five nurses turned around simultaneously, raising their crescent-shaped daggers. They stepped forward with eerie, stiff gaits, advancing toward them step by step.


    The dim light shone on their faces, swollen with tumors, an ugly and evil countenance contrasting sharply with their sexy, fiery bodies.


    Michel, the romantic Frenchman, suddenly blurted out, "Why, why do I find myself foolishly attracted to them? Do I have a problem?"


    Alexander admitted, "I do too."


    The female nurses stopped five meters away. They brandished their crescent-shaped daggers mechanically, in a manner that seemed evil and cruel.


    Yet, Benjamin couldn''t help but clutch at his crotch, his hand firmly grasping his waistband. Not because he didn''t want to be first, but because the treat was too expensive.


    Martin, already a person of intense passion, found his breath growing noticeably hotter.


    A group of perverts!


    Craven watched the terrifying nurse with great interest and said, "This alone, tonight is worth it! Passion and death threats in one, Martin, you''re really talented!"


    "Guys, Lemon Acid Restaurant tomorrow, my treat," announced Patrick, an actor who wore his emotions on his sleeve, unbuckling his belt as he rushed forward: "I don''t want to lose, yet I can''t control myself."


    He nced at the sexy yet terrifying nurses: "Martin, you bastard, you make me feel like a freak."


    Martin signaled everyone to pass by the nurses and head to the poolside. "Guys, lunch for tomorrow is sorted, but no one has offered to cover drinks for this evening."


    There was a crisp snap that startled Zomi, who was closest.


    He quickly stepped back.


    A pale hand wed onto the edge of the pool, pulling up a figure that climbed out slowly from the water.


    The person kept their head down, soaking wet ck hair hanging over their face, hiding it, while the wet white garment they wore was almost transparent, revealing yet concealing below.


    Sadako climbed ashore, just like in the movies, crawling step by step toward everyone.


    With a bang, a door of a nearby changing room swung open, and a blue-eyed, fanged vampire wrapped in leather and chains bounded out, in the midst of a fierce fight with a female werewolf, tearing apart clothing that fluttered everywhere.


    The werewolf and vampire had taken the stage early, so Martin had to make the best of the mistake. After all, the effect wasn''t bad.


    The romantic in Michel rose to the surface; he stepped forward to the front of Sadako, looked at the wet hair covering the face, and said, "Sadako, it''s time for you to show off your eloquence!"


    Then he yelled at the vampire and werewolf: "Knock off the fake stuff, give me something thrilling, real weapons..."


    The female werewolf and vampirepletely disarmed each other and began a real fight to the death.


    "I want to be a Demon Hunter!" Alexander Aga roared, plunging into the midst of the werewolf and vampire, brandishing a demon-ying spear as he battled the dark and evil creatures.


    The fight instantly escted to fever pitch.


    Footsteps came from the left side of the pool, as a group of ragged-clothed zombies staggered over.


    Their skin was grayish-white, faces tinged with blue, lips smeared with ckish-red blood and bits of flesh.


    Benjamin leaped forward energetically, shouting: "The zombies are mine; nobody elsepete with me!"


    The Sacred Valley version of Night of the Living Dead began in earnest.


    Across the pool, spotlights turned on, illuminating a small makeshift stage where several Latina snake women ascended.


    Their bodies were intertwined with pythons that covered the sensitive areas, and Zomi looked closely and realized the snakes were alling out from that spot.


    As if possessed by Salma Hayek, the snake women began dancing to the dance from "From Dusk Till Dawn."


    That hit Zomi''s sweet spot. Toozy to circle the long pool, he jumped in, waded through waist-deep water, and climbed onto the stage.


    To dance with the snakes.


    Craven looked at Martin and said, "Why didn''t I meet you earlier? Your party is so creative." He looked down at himself: "I usually don''t get excited by ordinary thrills, but now I''m getting a strong reaction, Martin, you should throw more of these parties and invite me to every single one!"


    Martin did not hesitate to respond: "No problem."


    Throwing a few more parties like this would bankrupt him: "Wes, I''ve prepared a special gift for you today, follow me, your child is waiting."


    The two crossed a patch ofwn and entered the vi''s brightly lit lobby, where several female artists were present.


    At the front of the lobby, Freddy and Jason were locked in a fight to the death.


    Freddy''s kettle-shaped ws plunged into Jason''s flesh.


    Jason''s identical machete also pierced into Freddy''s vitals.


    Two of Hollywood''s legendary psychos let out a thunderous roar of battle.


    At this moment, several subi rushed in from behind, pulling their long tail-like extensions, gripping the kettle-like tips, and ambushed Jason and Freddy from behind.


    Freddy and Jason were abruptly attacked and extended their hands towards Craven, crying in a heart-wrenching tone: "Daddy, save me! Daddy, save me!"


    In such a scene, what man could stand by?


    He must be a hero!


    The night wind blew through the windows, rustling Craven''s silver-white hair. The old artist could no longer hold back and bellowed as he moved forward: "You hellspawn bitches, let go of my children! Where''s my gun? I''m going to blow your brains out!"


    The godfather of horror, vigorous despite his age, butchered the demons from hell and then consoled his children in the most fitting manner.


    But strangely, the screams of Freddy and Jason grew louder.


    Martin moved to another room.


    A few blonde subi were waiting for him there.


    Caden Cross picked up a tail and bit into it.


    This was an artistic party through and through, with both sides hailing from America''s two holynds of art.

 Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Awards and Male Lead (Alliance Hierarch +12)

    Dawn broke, and the female artists departed on a bus as the vi finally quieted down.


    Wes Craven, wrapped in a brand-new robe, went up to the second-floor terrace to enjoy the azure sea view.


    Martin came up from behind and stood by the railing, greeting him, "Morning, Wes."


    Craven, refreshed and clear-headed, asked, "Did youe up with all this?"


    "Most of it," Martin turned around and motioned for someone outside toe in. Waiting for Mene to enter, he said, "And him, he did a lot of the preparation work for me."


    Craven inquired, "What''s your name?"


    Mene looked at Martin before responding, "Mene Seth, a minor actor."


    Craven nodded, "I''ll remember you. If there''s anything, I''ll have Martin contact you."


    Mene, surprised and quite excited, wanted to say something but knew his own mouth was prone to causing trouble, so he just nodded vigorously before departing from the terrace.


    Craven asked, "Got any cigars?"


    Martin went to fetch a cigar for him.


    Craven sat at the table, leisurely lighting his cigar, andmented, "I''ve seen ''Zombie Stripper'' that you starred in."


    Martin wasn''t surprised; Craven hade to attend the party and would certainly have done his basic homework on the host. He promptly replied with a smile, "It''s my honor."


    "Quite an interesting performance," Craven boasted for himself, "I had as much zest in my youth."


    Martinplimented, "Wes, you''re in your prime even now; I can imagine how impressive you were back in the day."


    Ah, men care about these things, and Cravenughed heartily, "I''m getting old, not what I used to be. Last night, I struggled with both Freddy and Jason."


    Changing the topic abruptly, he asked directly, "Martin, with this interesting party you''ve thrown, what do you want?"


    Martin responded, "''Zombie Dancer'' has been nominated for the Best Young Actor at the Saturn Awards."


    Craven took a puff of his cigar, "I see, a trifle."


    To someone like Wes Craven, things that actors of Martin''s caliber couldn''t hope for often seemed insignificant.


    Martin changed the subject, asking, "What would you like for breakfast?"


    Craven exhaled a mouthful of smoke, "It''s almost noon, can''t wastest night''s interesting stakes, I n to bankrupt Patrick!"


    Martin mentioned, "They''re still sound asleep."


    "Look at them, nowhere near as tough as us two," Craven said with pride. "If they don''t take care of themselves, they won''t be able to have fun in the future."


    Martin, keenly capturing that Craven was particrly concerned and fond of boasting about men''s prowess, purposefully asked, "Wes, do you have any secrets for maintenance? Could you share a tip with me?"


    Craven replied, "You''re young now and talented, you don''t need it."


    Martin insisted, "I want to be as full of fire as youter on."


    Those words hit home for Craven, whoughed again and said, "There are no secrets really, it''s mostly natural talent and then it''s about exercising regrly and eating more meat."


    Martin nodded, "I really wish I had a strong body like Jason''s, with strong recovery abilities too."


    content-source-MVLeMpYr


    Rememberingst night''s Jason, Craven was still feeling ted. Combined with his fondness for Martin, he asked, "If your whole family was killed by a psychotic murderer, what would you do?"


    Seizing the opportunity, Martin dered, "I would turn dark, be more twisted than the murderer!"


    Craven gestured casually, "Do a performance."


    Martin adjusted his breathing slightly and immersed himself in a new role, presenting a performance of a revenge-crazed maniac.


    Craven''s cigar rested in his hand, unwavering as he watched Martin''s performance with great attention. Martin''s acting was far superior to Depp''s in "Nightmare on Elm Street."


    "That will do," he called a stop to Martin''s act. "Give me your contact info and keep it open."


    Martin nodded, "You can reach me anytime."


    The two chatted idly on the terrace, their topic never straying from women.


    Hearing Martin bring up aerial acrobatics, Craven couldn''t hide his envy, "I never tried that when I was younger and in shape, now I wouldn''t dare."


    Martin suggested yfully, "Get a crane, design a rotating box, swing back and forth in the air."


    Craven expressed his admiration, "You really know how to have fun."


    "Right, Martin knows how to y best." Patrick joined them on the terrace,mending, "Those nursesst night were so enticing, terrifying and sexy at the same time, more heart-racing than the T800."


    Martinughed, "Robert, you''re not right in the head."


    Patrick pulled up a chair to sit down, "Don''t sweat the small stuff;st night was great."


    Zomi, Benjamin, Alexander, and Michel also arrived at the terrace, utterly pleased with the previous night''s party.


    Their conversation drifted from women to films, heatedly engaging in the topics.


    Wes Craven said directly, "I have a new idea, which is also about a group of psychotic killers, but what''s different this time is that I want to further integrate the concept of family. The tragic deaths of his family members will ignite the courage within the male protagonist, and in the end, he ughters that group of psychopaths in an even wilder manner."


    He announced it in front of everyone because he wanted people to know that Wes Craven is a man of the scene, not a miser, "Haven''t you guys noticed a fact? Martin is even more twisted than the psychos, so he''s the most suited for this role."


    Patrick chimed in appropriately, "Wes, you''re not nning to throw a wild party on set, that''s why you specifically picked Martin, this screw-up, are you?"


    Cravenughed heartily, "That''s a great idea, Robert, I''ll definitely call you up when it''s time."


    Michel asked in surprise, "You''re not going to invite us?"


    Craven replied, "You screw-ups, not one of you can be missed!"


    Martin said earnestly, "I need to think carefully if there are any new tricks to y. Right, you guys help mee up with ideas, one person can think of only so many."


    The others echoed in agreement.


    After someughter and jokes, Craven returned to the main topic, "Martin, I will soon put together a film crew, and the script might be finished a bitter. I''ll give you a call when it''s time for you toe get the script."


    "No problem," Martin responded.


    The money spent on the party was well worth it.


    Indeed, men who have been through the trenches together have extraordinary rtionships.


    Martin also truly understood why there were so many group parties in Hollywood.


    At this time, Benjamin asked, "The film crew is almost set up, and the script isn''t finished yet?"


    Craven was surprised, "Isn''t that normal?"


    Patrick exined to his fellow townsman, "In Hollywood, it''s often the project and the film crew thate first, then the script."


    Benjamin understood, "No wonder screenwriters have a lower status."


    Craven, who started as a screenwriter, said, "Who the hell would be a pure screenwriter if they can be the lead actor, director, or producer."


    Alexander Aga pitched in, "I do have a story idea, Wes, it matches your story quite well."


    Craven replied, "Did I give you my contact information yesterday? Alright, find a day when you''re free to meet with me, we can sit down and have a good chat. Right now, all I can think about is bankrupting Robert."


    Patrick looked at his watch and said, "Guys, it''s almost noon. I lost yesterday and a bet is a bet. Let''s head out now to Lemon Acid Restaurant for a French feast."


    Everyone left the restaurant to find their rooms and change clothes.


    When Martin came out, he found Alexander Aga leaning by the door waiting for him. He pulled Martin over, put an arm around his shoulders, and asked, "What''s up?"


    Alexander said, "Nothing much, just wanted to say thanks. I''ve just arrived in Los Angeles, and you helped me meet Wes Craven. I make horror films, and Craven''s influence in the Hollywood horror and thriller industry is enormous. His word could save me years of effort."


    Martin shook his shoulder, "We all have to fend for ourselves in this circle, it''s all about helping each other. The more people you know, the wider yourwork, the easier your path in the future. You never know when I might need your help."


    "That''s true," Alexander said with augh, "Michel told me you''re an outstanding actor. Maybe we could coborate some time."


    Martin responded, "As long as the opportunity is right, that''s no problem at all."


    The group assembled in front of the vi and then got into their cars, heading straight for downtown Los Angeles.


    Bruce, the professional cleaner, stayed behind to deal with the cleaning and other issues, making sure not to leave any trace of Martin and the others.


    The one driving Martin now was the loyal Mene.


    Before leaving, Martin took the time to introduce him to everyone.


    Mene didn''t stop talking from the moment Martin got in the car, "Boss, whatever you need me to do, justmand me. I''d even blow Antonio without furrowing my brow, or let Old Cloth take the back door willingly!"


    Martin warned, "Careful, or Old Cloth might get rid of you."


    Mene hurriedly said, "Forget thatst part." He tried to look serious, "Over the years, I''ve acknowledged quite a few people, but as soon as they saw an opportunity, they kicked me to the curb. That''s nothing like you, Boss Martin, who fights for my chances right in front of me."


    Martin waved his hand, "All these are small matters, I wouldn''t let you have a leading role opportunity even if I had one."


    Mene swore, "Anyone who dares to steal your leading role, I''ll fight them to the death. Boss Martin, I can''t guarantee much else, but I''ve charmed many older women. Just let me sweet talk them a bit, and although pulling strings might not be easy, digging a little pit for someone is no challenge."


    Martin said, "If needed, I won''t be polite with you."


    Mene, beaming with joy, said, "My talents with words and wit are ranked in the entire club¡­ no, in the whole of Los Angeles."


    Martin remembered the casting director, "Don''t lose touch with Mary Gale. It''s always ten times luckier to look for women than men."


    Mene was aware of this area, "I don''t want to get sted either."


    Men with normal orientations don''t want to be gay; the idea of doing or being done is uneptable.


    The group arrived in Los Angeles. Patrick had already booked seats at Lemon Acid Restaurant the day before. The French cuisine was too sophisticated, and the atmosphere was somewhat eerie with a bunch of men dining together.


    Craven said, "We should have gone for Brazilian barbecue."


    Martin replied, "Next time we have a party, let''s go to a more rxed restaurant."


    After amunal lunch, the group of men, who had sharpened their guns together, decided not to drink anymore and went their separate ways.

 Chapter 116: Chapter 116: The King of War

    Stimted by the sight of Wes Craven, well into his sixties, taking on both Jason and Freddy single-handedly, Martin headed to the gym within an hour ofing back.


    Though the affairs of decadester seemed very distant, he wanted to further sculpt his physique and build his stamina.


    If Kate lost her mind and epted Louise''s invitation, it wouldn''t be one against two, but one against three.


    Three women around 30 years old¡ªthe mere thought made his old waist creak and groan in despair.


    "Shoulders and elbows perpendicr to the ground, keep your torso straight!"


    The female trainer Susie squatted on the ground, moving her hand back from Martin''s head, instructing him on the key points of nking: "Keep your torso straight, align your head, shoulders, hips, and ankles in the same ne, tighten your abs, pelvic floor muscles, glutes, and there, maintain even breathing."


    Martin braced himself on the ground, motionless as if there was a beauty lying beneath him, fragile as ss.


    Susie looked at her stopwatch: "Good, keep it up." She encouraged him in her own way: "Hold on five minutes longer with your girlfriend, and you''re golden! OK, time''s up, withdraw and rx."


    Martin stood up to do some light exercises and took the towel Susie handed him to wipe off sweat.


    With a moment to spare, Susie asked, "Where''s Bruce? Haven''t seen him."


    Martin replied, "He''ll be right here."


    While they were talking, Bruce walked in from outside. Susie immediately ditched Martin and went over to greet Bruce: "You''rete today."


    Bruce replied, "Got held up with some stuff."


    He gave Martin a knowing nce, and Martin said, "We''re going to take a break, Susie, I''ll call you if I need anything."


    As Susie watched the two leave, she turned and looked at her well-developed glutes. Were those sexy buttocks no longer charming?


    Two men with wills of iron, indifferent to female allure, went to the gym''s rest area and found a quiet ce to sit.


    Bruce opened his bag and handed everything to Martin: "All the bills are in there, including costs for Sacred Valley, renting the vi, and props and costumesbined, you threw over 60,000 US Dors into that party."


    Martin went through them and said, "Money sure flies when you''re spending it."


    Bruce replied, "Let''s hope for a return on that investment." He summarized briefly, "I''ve taken care of the wrap-up."


    After a break, they dove back into their workout.


    Last night, it wasn''t just Martin who got stirred up by Wes Craven, Bruce felt it too.


    A man in his sixties with such battle strength and output frequency¡ªit was indeed enviable.


    What men fear the most is having a young heart but an ageing body, unable to do anything but weakly watch when faced with a heart-stirring girl.


    It''s easy to be perverse that way.


    On Monday morning, while Martin was still deep in sleep, he suddenly heard a knock on the door, thinking it was someone at the diagonally opposite door looking for Jessica. But when he came out of the bedroom, he heard thendlord Antonio''s voice.


    He opened the door only to see Antonio with a shotgun, standing in front of Bruce''s door, and quickly said, "It''s me, Martin, one of us, don''t shoot!"


    Antonio patted his old shotgun, saying, "Don''t worry, this is the Friendship Gun; it doesn''t shoot friends."


    Bruce opened the door, his pistol in hand.


    Antonio quickly said, "Don''t shoot, it''s me! I''ve got a problem with my gun, you saidst time you could fix it."


    Bruce nodded and said, "Come in."


    Martin followed them into Bruce''s apartment.


    Bruce carefully inspected the shotgun and went to find his toolbox.


    Martin said to thendlord, "You walking around with a gun, be careful not to identally shoot someone."


    "The Friendship Gun won''t misfire," Antonio, burdened with excess fat and finding it difficult to stand, flopped onto the sofa. The sofa springs creaked and groaned, making one wonder if they''d ever bounce back again.


    Antonio gestured and said, "Anyone hit by the Friendship Gun is no good person."


    Martin gave a thumbs up: "It''s truly the Friendship Gun."


    Bruce brought his tools over; the shotgun had a broken part and needed a recement from the store.


    Martin had voice acting work to do today and went alone to Warner Bros. Studios to do voice work for "House of Wax". At noon, his agent Thomas called, saying there was an urgent matter.


    He immediately rushed to the agency.


    Upon seeing Martin, Thomas was quite excited: "Early this morning, a friend from the Science Fiction and Horror Film Academy called me, saying Wes Craven had spoken specially to the judgingmittee, ensuring you''d be put on the shortlist for Best Young Actor¡ªthe nomination list will be officially announced at the end of April."


    Martin asked, "What about the award ceremony?"


    Thomas replied, "Mid-May; we have an incredible chance of winning!" He took out a fax from the drawer: "It''s from the Science Fiction and Horror Film Academy, inviting you as a performing guest. I leveraged Wes Craven''s influence to secure it for you."


    Martin, reacting quickly, deliberately thrust out his fist: "Thomas Ryan, are we not the goldenbination!"


    Thomas gulped down that bowl of motivational soup, bumped fists with Martin, and whispered, "We are the goldenbination, our development is on a great trajectory, our future is bright!"


    "Is the award ceremony going to be live on TV?" Martin asked Thomas after seeing him nod, "What will I perform?"


    "Of course, it will be your forte. This is a great opportunity to increase exposure and broaden your fame. We need to carefully design it to attract the most attention," Thomas replied.


    Martin decided, "Then I''ll perform the Zombie Gatling Dance."


    Thomas, recalling that video which made men feel inferior, said, "I think that''s possible."


    Martin was well aware that aside from the Gatling Dance, his dance skills were amateurish at best; he said, "I need a teacher who is skilled at the zombie dance and can fully integrate the Gatling Dance with the zombie dance. If you can''t find anyone suitable, I''ll call someone from Anta."


    Thomas suggested, "Find the original choreographer and dance instructor."


    "First, confirm things with the Saturn Awards," Martin, who had the number of Annie, the choreographer from ''House of Beast'', said, "I can call her up at any time."


    At that moment, a new idea came to him, "In ''Zombie Stripper'', I have a group of zombie vampire dancers. When youmunicate with them, ask if the dance troupe cane along."


    This was a reasonable request. Thomas said, "I''ll talk to them."


    Martin asked, "Any news on the new job?"


    Thomas brought up the information on hisputer and printed it directly, "Thepany just notified me this morning. It''s a multi-firm film project, about an arms dealer. Nics Cage is confirmed for the lead role, and the director is WMA''s Andrew Nol."


    There was no need to mention Cage; Martin asked, "Does the director''s name ring a bell?"


    Thomas replied, "The screenwriter for ''The Truman Show'', he''s been nominated for an Oscar for Best Original Screeny."


    Martin remarked, "No wonder it sounds familiar."


    Thomas sorted the printed information and added, "The film boasts an investment of 50 million US Dors. The role you''re auditioning for is a supporting part, the brother of the lead."


    Martin carefully reviewed the information and easily determined it to be ''Lord of War'', a famously well-known film.


    He asked, "Is the auditionpetition fierce?"


    Thomas nodded, "I''m not very sure about otherpanies, but this morning, the agency just rmended you, Mike Vogel, and Joe Anderson to the production team and director. Andrew Nol is the director as well as the screenwriter and executive producer, so he has the final say in the auditions."


    Martin directly asked, "Got any information on the director? Like his preferences or style?"


    "He likes good-looking actors with blond or brown hair. His girlfriend is the Canadian model and actress Rachel Roberts," said Thomas, who was well-informed. "He has unique insights, a strongmand of the set, and he likes trying new and bold things."


    Martin understood it from another perspective: "So, he likes to deal with sexy actors with blond or brown hair, prefers to have absolute control on set, and ys a lot of tricks." reading-here-on-MVLeMpYr


    Thomas pondered for a moment and was unable to refute, saying, "One of the reasons I called you was because, after Andrew received thepany''s rmendations, he wanted to meet each of you three candidates before the audition. This is also part of the audition, even more crucial than the one in two weeks."


    Martin searched for Thomas''s mirror and inquired, "How do I look now?"


    "Very good," Thomas spoke earnestly, "You''ve got the looks and the physique."


    He nced at the time, "Stay calm, Andrew won''t be here until after four o''clock."


    Martin waited until four-fifteen when an assistant called Thomas to take the actor up to the small meeting room to meet Andrew Nol.


    Outside the small meeting room, Martin saw that Mike Vogel and his agent Pinto were already there.


    Half a minuteter, Joe Anderson with his long hair arrived by himself.


    Then, Eric Lively, whom he had met before, apanied by his sister ke Lively and his agent, also arrived.


    In the corridor, four distinct groups formed; the atmosphere wasn''t tense enough for a confrontation, but there was no interaction either.


    Martin suddenly felt he had forgotten something but couldn''t recall what it was at the moment.


    The meeting room door opened, and Andrew''s assistant came out to call for people. Eric was the first to go in; the door had just closed, and not even half a minute passed before he came out again.


    As soon as he left the room, Eric started toin, "What was that about? He asked if Ernie was my father and then said I wasn''t suitable. Does he have a grudge against my dad?"


    ke, although young, had some understanding of the world and quickly pulled Eric aside, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Clearly, it''s this director..." Eric didn''t finish his sentence before ke pinched him hard on the arm and dragged him away.


    The agent hurried after them, trying to soothe.


    Mike Vogel was the second to go in and came out two minutester, shaking his head at his agent.


    Pinto asked quietly, "Why?"


    Mike Vogel said, "I couldn''t ept it; it''s as simple as that."


    At that moment, the assistant called Martin''s name at the door. While passing by Mike Vogel, Martin overheard his words and nced back.


    Mike Vogel also looked at him, their eyes meeting in midair. Vogel suddenly said with a smile, "Buddy, I didn''t make it. Good luck to you."


    When apetitor suddenly speaks like this, Martin was puzzled. Of course, he wouldn''t believe Vogel was genuinely wishing him well.


    Looking at the situation at the door, if it weren''t for the fact that murder was illegal, Eric''s situation aside, the three of them would definitely have drawn knives on each other.

 Chapter 117: Chapter 117: A Devoted Person

    Standing in the small conference room, Martin took a brief look at the person sitting behind the meeting table, a middle-aged man with neatly trimmed short hair and a distinguished demeanor.


    Andrew''s gaze swept over Martin like radar waves, scanning his face and body.


    Martin felt as though he was seeing Patrick, Craven, Zomi, and Michel from a few days earlier.


    He was all too familiar with that look, the kind that only a lecher would have.


    At that moment, Andrew said, "Martin Davis, a new actor." He nodded his head, very directly, "Tonight, I''m holding a role discussion meeting at the Hilton Hotel, can you make it?"


    When the lecher met the lecher, Martin didn''t hesitate to respond, "I have something very important tonight and cannot attend."


    Andrew said, "That''s a pity."


    Martin didn''t say anything more and turned to leave the conference room.


    Neither side had any demands, one made an offer, the other refused outright, and if it wasn''t a match they parted ways.


    There were no hidden rules, as everything was out in the open.


    As Martin left, he shook his head slightly at Thomas and made his way to the staircase.


    Thomas followed him down, asking in a low voice, "What happened?"


    Failure required understanding the reason behind it, so it could be avoided next time.


    Martin stated inly, "Andrew asked me to go to the hotel tonight, and I refused."


    Thomas, an agent thoroughly PUAd by thepany, said, "That''s a great opportunity, to act alongside Nics Cage."


    Martin shook his head, "It would finish me off, losing the support of Louise."


    Thomas immediately shut up, as it wasn''t worth it to lose a long-term meal ticket for a one-time resource.


    The two reached the ground floor, and Martin prepared to leave.


    Thomas reminded him, "Focus all your energy on preparing for the Saturn Awards ceremony. Once you get the Best Young Actor, we''ll n for new roles."


    Martin, who also needed to practice dancing, replied, "Okay."


    He descended the stairs to the lobby on the first floor.


    Martin caught sight of the Laverley siblings again.


    Eric still had that furious look on his face.


    ke recognized Martin and called out, "Hey, can you wait a moment?"


    Martin stopped and asked, "What''s up?"


    "Can we talk for a minute?" ke introduced herself, "I''m ke Lively, that''s my brother Eric, we just met upstairs."


    Martin''s gaze swept over her quickly, taking in the girl with her blonde hair cascading over her shoulders, a mature face, and simple outfit of a white T-shirt and blue jeans entuating her tall figure.


    He too introduced himself, "Martin Davis."


    ke politely smiled, "May I ask, did you seed just now? Or¡­" She quickly rified, "I mean no offense, it''s just that Eric never understands."


    Martin was vague, "The director invited me to the hotel tonight to discuss the role, but I refused."


    Coming from a family with a background in show business, ke was momentarily taken aback but quickly grasped the implications and said, "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it," Martin replied courteously, nodding his head and leaving the talent agency.


    The moment he stepped out, he suddenly remembered what he had forgotten.


    He hadn''t called Robert, hadn''t asked Robert to set up the Coke!


    Martin smacked his forehead, reminding himself not to forget next time.


    In the lobby, ke had already figured out what was going on. Their agent had pulled some strings upstairs; Andrew, having seen the people and the information, knew who their father was and didn''t want to stir up trouble.


    She went to Eric and briefly exined.


    Eric, clearly not as sharp as ke, said, "Should we have Dad call Andrew to secure the role for me?"


    ke felt her older brother was hopeless, "You should change careers; even the dumbest left tackle on the Burbank High School football team is smarter than you."


    Embarrassed by his sister''s contempt, Eric protested, "I was the one who got you started, rmended you to the talent agency, and protected you. How else would you be an actor?"


    ke covered her forehead, "Think about it, was it really you?"


    Some people grasp what teenagers understand in a matter of years, while others might take another decade to figure it out. Eric insisted, "Of course, it was me who rmended you."


    ke pointed at Martin''s retreating figure, "He''s much smarter than you."


    ......


    A few dayster, at Louise''s vi, Martin sat on the living room couch, having switched to the Warner Television Network early.


    Kellyy nestled in his arms, gently biting into grapes.


    Martin waited for her to swallow before cing another grape into her mouth.


    Kelly, with a grape between her teeth, murmured a question, "Is it the Warner Television Network?"


    Martin turned up the volume on the TV, "The Saturn Awards this year will be broadcast by the Warner Television Network, and the nominations will be announced by them as well."


    Kelly hooked her arm around Martin''s neck, tilting her head up as she moved the grape she was biting into Martin''s mouth.


    But Martin said, "I''d like to try the other two."


    Kelly arched her body upward, "You can''t have them unless you lower your head."


    A crisp snap came from the bar, and Louise, who was serving herself a drink, cursed, "If you two shameless wretches keep fooling around here, I''ll set the dogs on you."


    Kelly said, "She''s on her period, just ignore her."


    Louise was furious, "Slut, don''t make me paint your face red."


    Kelly wanted to say more, but Martin gave her butt a p and said, "Cut it out, it''s starting."


    Warner Television Network officially announced the list of Saturn Award nominations.


    There was no nominee luncheon nor a press conference; they simply broadcast it through the news.


    This year''s list featured a string of well-known movie titles like "X-Men 2," "The Lord of the Rings 3," and "Pirates of the Caribbean," among others.


    Martin skimmed over the list, focusing intently on the Best Young Actor category.


    Kelly, pointing at the TV screen, yelled excitedly, "There''s your name!"


    Martin had already seen it. Among the six names listed for Best Young Actor was Martin Davis from "Zombie Stripper."


    Of the other five, the only name he recognized was Lindsay Lohan.


    Martin pushed Kelly away, jumped up from the couch with a roar, and ran towards the bar, his excitement making him a bit over the top, "Ladies, you are witnessing history! You are witnessing the birth of a Hollywood superstar! When you''re old and writing your memoirs, this experience could make your book sell a million more US dors!"


    Louise, uncharacteristically, didn''t make a sarcastic remark but instead pulled out a bottle of champagne from under the bar, saying, "This calls for a celebration!"


    Lately, Kelly had been living with Louise and Martin, and after so much partying, it had be second nature to her. Dissatisfied, she asked, "Just booze? You miserly tart, you''re too stingy!"


    Martin opened the champagne and poured it into three flutes.


    Louise snorted coldly at Kelly, "At least I brought out a bottle of champagne, what do you have?"


    As Kelly walked over, unbuttoning her clothes, she hopped up to sit on the bar, "I offer everything I have to celebrate for Martin."


    Louise grabbed a white towel to gag Kelly, "Slut, this is so Martin can celebrate you."


    Martin skillfully took out two of histest custom-made sks and ced one in front of each of them, "Let''s get started then, make it intense and joyful, consider it a celebration for me."


    He felt like something was missing, picked up two sses of champagne, and poured them over the sks, "Now they''re ready to use."


    Louise looked at the dripping sks and said, "You bastard, you''re as promiscuous as theye."


    "You can''t nder people out of thin air!" Martin responded earnestly, "Have you ever seen anyone as devoted as me?"


    Even Kelly couldn''t hold back then, "Is your skin made of tank armor or what?"


    Martin defended himself with sound logic, "I only like women with beautiful faces and great bodies, isn''t that devotion enough?"


    Two sks flew at him in session, and Martin skipped and hopped out of the way.


    He first called his agent to confirm he would perform as a guest and could bring his own backup dancers; then he called Anta.


    There was no choice; recent investments were too high, and he needed someone to share the costs.


    Attending the award ceremony was both an opportunity and a significant expense for a small-time actor without sponsors.


    ......


    In Anta, at the Marietta Community Theater.


    In the office of Robert, the theater''s lead performance coach, several boxes of bottled and canned c were stacked.


    They were from the production batch used during the time when they filmed Ma Zhen''s scenesst year.


    Once again receiving a call from Martin, Robert proficiently took out a can of c, smeared it with olive oil, and ced it on his desk facing west.


    Compared to before, Robert had added a new ritual.


    He murmured to the c, "May everything go smoothly for Martin Davis!"


    Jerome entered from outside, surprised, "What are you doing?"


    Robert replied, "Nothing much, just a little blessing ceremony."


    Jerome, not prying into beliefs as they were a dime a dozen, said, "Come with me to the House of Beast, we''ve got to talk about something for Martin."


    The two headed straight for West Strip Street and met Vincent, wearing a cowboy hat, in the club''s upstairs office.


    Jerome stated their business without beating around the bush.


    Vincent suddenly stood up, asking, "Are you saying Martin got a nomination for an all-American movie award for ''Zombie Dancer,'' and he''s also going to perform onstage?"


    Jerome coolly replied, "The Saturn Awards. Counting all film and TV awards in America, it''s firmly in the top ten. Warner is broadcasting the ceremony nationwide."


    Vincent was a bit confused, "Is Martin taking Annie and the Model Men all the way to Los Angeles?"


    Jerome nodded slightly, "Martin said the club has been of great help to him. He ns to take the Model Men for the award ceremony performance and will specifically mention the House of Beast Club and your name during his eptance speech."


    Sophia, who had been silent, took over, "That scoundrel is a smart one, but he should juste straight with his conditions."


    Jerome reported truthfully, "Sponsor all his expenses for attending the award ceremony, including outfits, makeup, car rental, and the celebration party, as well as the amodations and travel costs for Annie and the Model Men in Los Angeles¡ªall covered by the club."


    Vincentmented, "Sounds like he''s not doing too well in Los Angeles."


    "Actors tend to have high initial investments," Jerome downyed, "He''s about to clinch his first all-American acting award."


    Sophia made a swift decision, "None of that is an issue. Tell Martin that the House of Beast wants to offer a separate thanks."


    Jerome responded, "No problem."


    Art that can''t be mized isn''t art.

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118: The Struggle for the Big Bosss Favor (Alliance Hierarch +13)

    The coach left Los Angeles International Airport and, at Hart and Carrington''s insistence, didn''t go to a hotel first but headed straight to Burbank Warner Studios.


    Martin had rented a professional dance rehearsal room there.


    The Stylish Men''s Group couldn''t wait to see their daddy.


    Eighteen stylish men storming Hollywood!


    Arriving at the gates of the studio, Hart and Carrington called on the guys to grab their meal packs and marched mightily into the studio, following Bruce to the dance room.


    Bruce opened the door to the dance room and saw the familiar figure stretching inside; a well-prepared Hart rushed in first.


    After a few running steps, he slid on his knees across the smooth floor, flinging one hand behind him, gripping a whiteboard marker that, along with the paint on his knees, streaked three lines across the floor.


    Carrington and the other stylish men slid in on their knees as well, each leaving behind three streaks.


    Hart spread his arms, barely missing Martin''s legs as he closed in, "Daddy Martin, do we get full points this time? Look, we slid on our knees making three lines!"


    The once clean and tidy dance room was now covered in scuff marks, and Martin was so angry that he wanted to kill someone: "Old Cloth, draw your gun and drag these chumps out¡ªshoot them all."


    Hart spread his hands over his butt, "No please! Keep that freak Old Cloth away from us!"


    Stylish Bryan said, "Back in Anta, we lived in the terrorizing shadow of Old Cloth, and now in Los Angeles, we''re still being threatened by him."


    Bruce''s right hand slowly lifted, his coat ring back with an elegant gesture that screamed civility.


    Seeing the civilized man about to emerge, Hart quickly bowed his head, huffed on the floor, and started wiping with his sleeve, "Quick, clean the floor, don''t want to upset Daddy Martin, do you still want to be on TV?"


    The eighteen stylish men transformed into eighteen cleaners.


    Mene standing aside was dumbfounded by this bunch of shameless, thick-skinned nutjobs!


    He fell silent and mused, "Compared to these guys, is my skin too thin?"


    Are these jokers here to usurp the boss?


    Mene immediately ran next door, grabbed a white towel, and started scrubbing the floor.


    Martin ignored these clowns and took a few steps forward to embrace Annie gently, "Miss Annie, sorry to trouble you again."


    Annie said, "The club has paid for it." She smiled, "How much time do we have?"


    "Twenty days," Martin provided an exact figure and added, "For these twenty days, I won''t do anything else, just focus on training."


    Annie inspected the dance room, "You''ve got the basics down; twenty days of practice for one dance is enough."


    Bruce brought more towels from next door, handing them to Hart and Carrington among others, telling them to restore the floor to its original state.


    Martin suggested, "You guys should head back to the hotel and rest; we start tomorrow."


    But Annie set down her backpack, "No need for that, sitting on the ne all this way, might as well stretch out a bit."


    Hart turned around and said, "We just can''t wait!"


    The others chimed in agreement.


    Mene sensed a tremendous threat, his position seemed to be plummeting.


    From just behind Old Cloth to somewhere over the Pacific?


    He quietly approached Bruce and asked, "Old Cloth, what''s the deal with them? Why do they idolize the boss so much?"


    Bruce exined, "They all starred in ''Zombie Stripper''; that movie doubled their tips. Now following Martin to the award ceremony, guess how much their tips will increase?"


    Mene''s quick-witted brain caught on immediately, "Am I in the same business as them?"


    "Pretty much," Bruce found the right words, "the favorite of middle-aged women."


    He patted Mene''s shoulder lightly, "These knuckleheads will go back to Anta after the awards ceremony."


    Mene''s heart settled; he couldn''t handle eighteen guyspeting for the boss''s attention.


    Annie and the Stylish Men''s Group changed into their dance clothes, warmed up together with Martin, and started training.


    More than half a year of professional fitness and body shaping had greatly helped Martin.


    Plus, he didn''t go for the lithe and graceful type; his public image on screen was that of a sunny, stylish man.


    That evening, Martin booked a small restaurant in the hotel to treat the old buddies from Anta.


    "The club''s business is booming like crazy." Hart, sitting on a chair, was on a roll, "The boss opened a branch on the east side of Anta, and right next to the branch, they started a budget hotel and an adult toy store, offering our female gods a one-stop service."


    Carrington continued, "Our ie has gone up a lot; we all moved into middle-ss neighborhoods."


    At this moment, Martin raised his ss, "To our ever-improving lives!"


    Everyone lifted their sses and drained them in unison.


    Hart went on, "I got engaged. Guess what I gave my fianc¨¦e?"


    Mene retorted, "You can''t pluck a star from the sky for her, can you?"


    Hart poured some wine, clinked sses with Mene, and said, "Buddy, ever heard of the Antic Astronomical Association? One of the biggest in the States. I bought a star naming right from them, named after my fianc¨¦e! I gave her a star!"


    Martin clearly remembered the Antic Astronomical Association as the one Harris Carter came up with.


    He inquired, "Who did you buy it from?"


    "Uh... a girl volunteering in astronomy, about fifteen or sixteen," Hart did his best to describe, "Long legs, big chest, tall figure, and very pretty. Girls these days seem to grow on hormones, they mature too well."


    Martin had his suspicions confirmed.


    The next day, they still had dance practice, so everyone dispersed before nine o''clock.


    Hart and his group were staying at this hotel, while Martin and Bruce returned to their North Hollywood Apartment.


    As soon as they entered the second-floor corridor, the door diagonally opposite opened, and Jessica came out. This time she was very serious and didn''t do anything messy. She said, "Someone sent you a package; you weren''t home, so Antonio left it in your mailbox on the first floor. Don''t forget to pick it up."


    Martin said, "Thank you."


    Bruce quickly went downstairs and brought up a small cardboard box.


    Jessica wanted to say something else but was pulled back inside by Emily.


    Bruce whispered, "They''ve be smarter."


    Martin took the box, entered their apartment, and Bruce followed him in, going to the fridge to grab some ice water.


    "Sent from Anta," he reminded him.


    Martin checked the shipping address, yton Community.


    He borrowed Bruce''s military knife that he always carried with him and quickly opened the packaging. Inside, protected by sturdy bubble wrap, was a long object wrapped in ck cotton cloth.


    Bruce curiously asked, "What''s that? There''s a photo too."


    Beneath the long object, there was a photo pressed down; Martin picked it up to see that it was of Lily. stay-updated-with-NovelBin


    Bruce asked, "Isn''t that Elena''s sister?"


    Martin nodded, "This is Lily."


    As he spoke, he subconsciously unwrapped the long object.


    But as the name Lily left his lips, he suddenly felt something was amiss.


    What would Lily send by mail?


    The ck cotton cloth was unveiled, revealing theplete figure of a carving wrapped inside, a pale blue humanoid sculpture with horns.


    Martin looked more closely and recognized it vaguely resembled him, except for the mouth that curled up to the root of the ears and a red nose, making him look like a clown.


    Bruce had just taken a sip of ice water and choked on it upon seeing the sculpted figure; he started coughing violently while trying to suppress augh.


    Martin''s face darkened, feeling fortunate that it was just Old Bruce present. If he had opened it in public, it would have been a social disaster.


    "What did you do to people?" As soon as Bruce stopped coughing, he couldn''t wait to say, "No way? Even I, a pervert, think that you, a pile of stinky dog shit, are a pervert!"


    Since there was nothing wrong, Martin was very calm, "It''s just an ordinary hand-carved sculpture, Old Bruce. Your thoughts are too dirty. It''s just a clown."


    Old Bruce wanted to make a sarcastic remark again, but Martin decided to strike a fatal blow, "I heard Hart say that Sophia mighte to Los Angeles. Will shee looking for you?"


    The bloody wound was ripped open, and Bruce turned and left, "I''m going to get my gun; don''t close the door!"


    Martin said, "I''ll wait for you toe back."


    Bruce left worn out and disheartened, without looking back.


    Martin carefully examined the humanoid bison horn carving. Besides the clown design, everything else was good.


    It was finely polished, appearing to be handcrafted.


    Martin put it away back in the box and noticed that there was writing on the back of Lily''s photo.


    "I''m sending you a special carving to wish you a different life in Los Angeles, just like this sculpture."


    Martin clenched his fist, but with no one around, all he could do was m it down on Lily''s photo with a pound.


    The photo and the horn carving were carefully put away in a box where Martin kept gifts.


    Inside the box, there was also a crocodile tooth.


    Should he give one to every woman he was acquainted with in the future?


    Seems like someone had done that...


    The next evening, Martin met up with Wes Craven and others for drinks. During the gathering, he heard Craven mention that he and Alexander Aga hade together.


    Of course, not in a bay fight, but a collision of great ideas.


    Both had an idea about a horror film, and after exchanging thoughts, they found simrities, thus deciding to join forces,bining their ideas into one.


    Craven promised the lead role to Martin, and Alexander Aga had also expressed a desire to work with Martin; they were unanimous in this regard.


    They both specifically instructed Martin to join them in discussing the script when the time came, to better tailor the lead role to the actor himself.


    Of course, Martin readily agreed.


    As for things like investment, Wes Craven''s horror films were never short of funds.


    If it really came down to it, Martin had a backup n.


    He could cast a grand summoning spell toward Anta.


    Afterward, Martin devoted all his energy to dance training, aiming to deliver a sufficiently good performance when it was time to take the stage.


    As the Saturn Awards ceremony approached, he took the time to order a men''s tuxedo and dance outfits, and he had Bruce rent a luxury car. He joined the ceremony rehearsal twice.


    This time, with sponsorship from the House of Beast Club, Martin''s budget and funds were quite ample.


    On May 15th, 2004, the 30th Saturn Awards ceremony kicked off at the Los Angeles Avalon Theatre.

 Chapter 119: Chapter 119: The First Time

    Avalon Ind was packed with arge number of vehicles crowding the coastal road leading to the Avalon Theatre, where dozens of actors or stars like Martin were seated, all awaiting the moment to walk on the red carpet at the entrance to the theatre.


    Bruce drove slowly forward. read-this-on-NovelBin


    From hundreds of meters away, the fans'' shouts were intermittent.


    The traffic stopped moving again, and Bruce simply said, "This scene doesn''t seem any smaller than the Oscars I''ve seen."


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Thomas said, "Most of the Saturn Award nominees are big-sellingmercial films fromst year. High box office means a wide audience, and when the audience likes it, naturally more people support it."


    Martin was deep in thought, "How can I draw attention? Such a worry."


    Thomas said, "Tonight''s attendees include big stars like Keanu Reeves, Johnny Depp, Hugh Jackman, and Nicole Kidman, so you might want to focus on making an impression during the stage performance."


    Martin was aware of reality: "There''s too big of a gap in status."


    Thomas told him a more painful truth: "You don''t have a status to speak of at the moment."


    Martin was hit hard.


    Bruce, looking to settle a score from the other day, said, "Buddy, show your craziest side, and you''ll be the brightest star tonight."


    Martin tucked his clothes back, "I need to be civilized."


    The car crawled along exceedingly slow, with only one road leading to the Avalon Theatre; those with lower status naturally had to wait.


    Bored, Martin started to think of bad ideas again, "What if I trip while walking the red carpet?"


    Before Thomas could reply, Bruce said, "You''re a man, not disabled; everyone willugh at you."


    Thomas saw that Martin was desperate for attention and was thinking of creating a scene. He advised, "You don''t have the capital to mess around right now. If you want more exposure, you can walk a bit slower on the red carpet, and talk more during interviews."


    Martin nodded his head, men are at a much greater disadvantage than women on the red carpet. Sophie Marceau had a couple of wardrobe malfunctions, the big cousin wrestled, and Scarlett Johansson probably found male reporters...


    As for wardrobe malfunctions like exposure, see-through, and protrusions, those are exclusively women''s tricks.


    The inequality between men and women, sigh!


    Royce, a journalist from the gossip tabloid "US Rumors," stood behind a tripod, specializing in capturing the moments the stars got out of their cars.


    His many years of experience had umted a wealth of shooting techniques, selecting particrly good angles that always managed to capture the special moments when stars got out of their cars.


    For instance, female stars wearing high-slit gowns were most prone to reveal what''s underneath when exiting the cars.


    Royce had just captured Lindsay Lohan''s high-slit evening gown without underwear beneath it.


    A ck Audi stopped in front of the red carpet. As soon as the car door opened, Royce''s lens followed the action, only to feel somewhat disappointed when he realized it was a man.


    When the man stepped out, he was slightly surprised, who is this? Handsomer than a young Keanu Reeves and thete River Phoenix.


    Moreover, unlike Depp or Phoenix, he did not have a feminine delicacy. Light shone on his face as if he was surrounded by overwhelming brilliance.


    Martin descended from the car, stood still, and waved frequently in all directions.


    The fans around him, already roused by the earlier appearance of the big stars, let out series of cheers.


    Television cameras were set up cross-wise, aimed right in front of the red carpet.


    For his real first red carpet walk, Martin wanted to hold onto more memories.


    The Audi drove away, and he still waved at the media photographers.


    Royce couldn''t help asking, "Who is he?"


    The journalist beside him tried to remember carefully, there was no such person among all the well-known figures: "Don''t know."


    Another online journalist recognized him, "Do you know Eliza Cuthbert? Her ex-boyfriend."


    Royce realized, "That twin brother who split up right after one red carpet appearance."


    The surrounding journalists began snapping photos. "The Girl Next Door" had a good resonance among teens, and the ex-boyfriend of the female lead was somewhat newsworthy.


    As the Audi moved away and the car behind gradually approached, the silly figure was still waving around; staff had to softly remind him, "Sir, the next car ising, you should move forward now."


    "Thank you," Martin acted as if he had just snapped out of it, "First time, I''m too nervous."


    The staff member, seeing his youth and unfamiliar face, felt it was forgivable, and quicklyforted him, "It''ll be fine after a few times."


    Martin smiled, "Thanks for your encouragement."


    With a short exchange, Martin stayed in front of the live TV cameras for another 5 seconds before strolling onto the red carpet, not too fast, not too slow.


    His pace wasn''t very slow, much quicker than a turtle that usually wins races.


    Unfortunately, not a single fan on either side was holding up his namete or a "Zombie Stripper" poster.


    The red carpet was only a few dozen meters long, and Martin''s dawdling wasn''t going to let anyone behind him catch up.


    Gradually approaching the theater entrance, a girl mingled in the crowd on one side of the red carpet suddenly squeezed forward, "Excuse me, make some room, please? The person I support ising."


    Finally making her way to the front, she raised a DVD poster from a disc store and shouted loudly, "Martin! Martin Davis!"


    Among the many posters of stars, suddenly there appeared one of Zombie Dancer¡ªMartin quickly noticed it.


    There were a few hundred people at the event, and atst, he saw one supporter.


    Martin, this shameless good-for-nothing, actually felt a tinge of emotion.


    He found an excuse to mooch some more time, striding over, he recognized the woman holding the poster; after a brief moment of recollection, he remembered her.


    Seeing Martin approaching, the woman was extremely excited, "Martin, over here! I''m right here!"


    Martin walked over, smiling and greeting her, "Rachel, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Seeing that he remembered her name, Rachel''s eyes reddened, "I saw the news about your nomination and came."


    Martin opened his arms and gave her a gentle hug, "Thank you! And thank you for your encouragement! Do you remember the good luck message you wrote for me?"


    Realizing he had forgotten, he quickly glossed over it, "Your support helped me through the toughest stage of being an actor."


    Rachel was so moved she teared up, "Martin, I will always support you!"


    Martin opened his arms and gave her another gentle hug, "Let''s keep going strong together."


    The two parted, and Rachel took out her phone, "Can we take a selfie?"


    Martin called out to a young man nearby, "Handsome guy, could you help us take a picture?"


    Speaking nicely, the man took Rachel''s phone and took a photo of Martin and Rachel together.


    Martin returned to the red carpet, having been surpassed by the actors behind him.


    He didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment and walked forward with big strides.


    In the media area, the Warner Television Network conducting live broadcasts provided brief interviews to the nominees.


    The female host Sunny, not recognizing the man approaching, quickly nced at an assistant nearby, who through an earpiece prompted, "That''s Martin Davis, nominated for Best Young Actor, movie ''Zombie Stripper,'' a horror film."


    By the time Martin entered the media zone and stood in front of the sponsors'' backdrop for photos, Sunny approached to greet him, "Hi, Martin, is this like a dream night for you?"


    Martin had done his homework, "Good evening, Sunny. Walking the Saturn Awards red carpet has been my dream since I was a child. I grew up watching Star Wars, Indiana Jones, and Freddy, and I knew I wanted to follow this path."


    Sunny nodded frequently, ready to end the routine interview, as time shouldn''t be wasted on an unknown actor.


    Martin knew hecked status and had no right to be questioned extensively, so he took the initiative to create his own questions. To be on camera even a second longer might mean snagging an extra shot in the live broadcast.


    He interjected very timely, "Sorry, Sunny, I was a bitteing over because I met the only fan supporting me at the red carpet. She holds a very special meaning for me, and I had to thank her."


    Sunny, momentarily losing the lead, could only follow up with a question, "What happened between you two?"


    "At one event for ''Zombie Stripper,'' I was standing in front of fans and media,pletely clueless..." Martin rambled on about the past event and mentioned a few names.


    Sunny thought to herself, are you really clueless in front of media reporters? What about now? But Martin''s mention of seeking fans for autographs and good-luck messages seemed fresh even to her, an experienced entertainment reporter, and she couldn''t help but ask another question.


    By the time Martin finished, she realized that the one-minute scheduled interview had taken nearly four minutes.


    The live feed transmitted to the television station where the director shouted, "This interview is interesting. A main actor asking for a fan''s autograph, that''s really ying the game differently. Broadcast the whole interview."


    Ever since the Super Bowl wardrobe malfunction earlier in the year, all live broadcasts in America were dyed by ten seconds, which gave directors more choices.


    In front of the TV, among those watching the live broadcast, some had attended the fan meet-upst year.


    At the bar, Rick said to a few friends, "See that? That''s Martin. He asked for my autographst year. Did you hear that? He mentioned my name!"


    The friends clinked sses together, "He''s a good guy."


    "Another round, I''m buying tonight!" Rick said, "His movie is not bad either, I rmend you guys check out ''Zombie Dancer.''


    In the movie forum, there were plenty of discussions.


    A male lead attributing his sess to the encouragement of his fans, even those he didn''t know, significantly increased his likeability.


    Soon enough, someone clipped Martin''s interview video and uploaded it onto the inte, attracting quite a bit of attention.


    In yton Community, Elena went to work, while Lily and Holle sat in the living room watching the live broadcast on TV.


    Thetter said, "He''s still as shameless as ever."


    Lily punched Holle on the head with a thump, "That''s called staying true to one''s roots, not forgetting those who helped him!"


    Holle turned his head to face Lily, "Something''s off with you!"


    "Because I''m smarter than you," Lily said disdainfully, "while you''re just stupid enough to dig holes for yourself."


    She clenched her fist, "Martin will definitely win tonight."

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120 What Has the Most Magic

    In the vi''s living room, Louise sat at the bar, slowly savoring her drink, asionally ncing at Warner Television Network''s live broadcast.


    Presenter Jamie Lee Curtisid down the card in her hand and read, "The winner of Best Young Actor is Martin Davis from ''Zombie Stripper''!"


    Apuse erupted.


    Louise raised her ss towards the television set, "Congrattions."


    She set down the ss and with her other hand, took the notepad Martin often used to jot down forms and swiftly added a new entry.


    Having recorded it, Louiseughed. It seemed that rascal had already paid his bill, didn''t it?


    But who cares, from getting roles to winning honors, it was all new debt he owed her.


    He must repay with new forms until he''spletely squeezed dry.


    As for what to do after he''s dried up, a female drunk and a female lech wouldn''t consider matters so far ahead.


    Anta, yton Community.


    Upon hearing the announcement of the winner''s name, Lily''s face contorted. She wanted to jump up and cheer but felt inexplicably choked up.


    Was Martin winning the award a good or a bad thing?


    She nced at Holle, carefree and clueless; it was all his fault.


    Lily''s body had grown, and with years of Elena''s personal example, she raised her fists and started pounding.


    Holle, her brother, screamed repeatedly as he was beaten.


    Lily''s mood improved, and she suddenly understood why Elena enjoyed using violence to suppress.


    It was not just a release; it also made her feel better.


    Lily quickly decided, whenever something upset her, she would just hit Holle.


    Feeling better and no longer twisted up, Lily slipped into her room, found the phone she''d secretly bought, and sneakily sent a text message.


    "Congrattions on your award!"


    The entire Marietta Community Theater, including Captain Jerome and Robert, was filled with over a hundred people gathered to watch the Saturn Awards ceremony.


    The moment Martin''s name was announced as the winner, Jerome was the first to stand up and apud.


    Robert also shouted his approval, standing up to grab a bottle of c and guzzling down half of it in one go.


    The 2003 vintage c tasted superb.


    Themunity theater was filled with apuse.


    Jerome took to the stage, standing in front of the TV to recruit new members.


    "See that? Martin Davis, Hollywood''s rising superstar, started out from the Marietta Theatre Company!" he dered, waving his arms and speaking with seductive enthusiasm, "Do you want to be the next Martin Davis? It''s simple, join the Marietta Community Theater and the opportunity is right in front of you!"


    He wasn''t just making empty promises: "Gray Film Industry signed a contract with Warner Bros. Numerous movie projects will be shot in Anta, including the 150 million US Dor ''Charlie and the Chocte Factory''. Marietta Theatre Company will provide priority acting roles to its members, whether small parts or extras.


    Don''t underestimate yourselves; Martin Davis started out just like you, as an extra..."


    Arge number of extras requested to join thepany.


    Robert climbed to the second floor alone, entered the office, and, looking at the desk and the c on it, meticulously recorded every detail in a notebook.


    This was the experience of sess!


    Los Angeles, Avalon Theater.


    In the third row, Martin and his agent Thomas high-fived in celebration before Martin stood up to walk towards the stage.


    At that moment, all eyes in the venue were on Martin, and all cameras and video lenses were focused on him.


    On the live broadcast from Warner Television Network, the screen showed only a close-up of Martin.


    Martin took the stage, epted the trophy from Jamie Lee Curtis with a thanks, and stood in front of the podium, saying, "A year ago, I was fixing roofs in Anta, and now, I stand here holding this trophy, like a dream. Thank you to the Science Fiction and Horror Academy, and thank you to those who have helped me."


    He delved into his primary thank-yous: "Thanks to my friends in Anta, the Carter siblings from yton Community, Captain Jerome and Robert from Marietta Theatre Company, thank you Gray Company, thank you Lionsgate Films, and thank you to my agent Thomas!"


    Martin knew who he was, always pushing his agent to work hard, and specifically pointed towards the seats, "Thomas is over there, he''s my golden partner!"


    The camera panned to Thomas, who raised his hand with a smile, feeling immensely pleased internally.


    An agent needed fame too.


    Martin hurriedly continued, "I also want to thank the Male Model Group, Hart, you guys are the best dancers, and my brother Old Cloth, who''s a real gentleman. And yes, Miss Mel from Pacific Pictures who gave me the opportunity to act in movies..."


    As time was running out, Martin quickly made his key acknowledgments, "But most importantly, I want to thank the House of Beast Club in Anta; Vincent and Sophia provided filming locations and various conveniences for us. ''Zombie Stripper'' was shot at House of Beast, thank you all!"


    Martin didn''t waste a second of his allotted 45 seconds for the eptance speech, speaking up until the cue sound signaled time was up, then he moved backstage.


    He arrived at the door of a dressing room, handed the trophy to Bruce at the door, and Bruce handed him his phone.


    After receiving several messages, Martin quickly scrolled through them, replying briefly to a few.


    His phone vibrated, a message from Vincent, "Congrattions on the award, your speech was great."


    Martin handed the phone back to Bruce and said, "The sponsor is very satisfied. Inform Thomas to keep up with the follow-up publicity. It''s going to be hard to find such a generous sponsor again."


    He opened the door and entered the dressing room, where only six of the handsome men were present.


    Martin asked, "Where are the others?"


    Bryan replied, "They went to the bathroom."


    No sooner had he finished speaking than three others stood up: "We''ll go to the bathroom first." experience-NovelBin


    Martin checked the time. They had half an hour before going on stage and he urged, "Make it quick!"


    He went into the changing room and put on the custom-made performance costume.


    When he came out again, Annie knocked and entered, saying, "They''re too nervous."


    Hart and Carrington and others came back one after another.


    Martin''s gaze swept over their faces. They were all excitement during the dress rehearsal, but now, most of them were extremely nervous to perform.


    If it weren''t for their experience performing on a circr stage for a long time, they''d probably be stiff as boards.


    "Hey! Hey! Guys, what''s the matter? Got the jitters?" Martin prepared for the worst scenario in his mind. If they stayed like this, he''d have to go on stage alone. Without the back-up dancers, the effect would certainly be worse.


    They couldn''t give up after rehearsing for more than half a month.


    Once everyone was back, he pped his hands: "So it''s television. You''ve all done movies; are you afraid of television?"


    Hart said, "No, boss, it''s just that thinking about the live broadcast, I couldn''t help wanting to pee."


    Martin raised his voice: "Guys, what haven''t you seen? Did you get nervous when facing so many customers in the club? Did you get nervous during group performances for parties of hundreds? Did you get nervous when those customers filmed you with their smartphones?"


    "No!" He knew how to inspire their spirit: "Tonight, you''ll be on the stage of the Saturn Awards. Do you know how many millionaires are seated below the stage? How many millionairesses and billionairesses are sitting in front of their TVs? Hmm? Tonight, if you perform well, your future clients will be them. Do you know how deep their pockets are?"


    Martin''s tone softened: "I spent half a year in Los Angeles and found that many wealthy women are lonely and empty. They have money and nothing else; they can only trade money for happiness. Tonight, if you make it through, you will be the top male dance group in America. People will fly to Anta to find you, and you can name your price."


    Hart and Carrington and the others all startedughing.


    Martin''s words had no magic, but the money mentioned over and over again held the terrifying power to make a god kneel and sing ''conquest''."


    Seeing that his old buddies were feeling better, Martin softly uttered the most motivating sentence: "For the MONEY!"


    The eighteen handsome men slowly came back to their senses, chattering: "For the MONEY!"


    After fifteen minutes, an assistant came to notify them to get ready to take the stage.


    Martin led his team of eighteen to the entrance of the stage. Following the assistant director''smand, they stepped onto the stage.


    The music exploded,ser lights flickered, and the Zombie Machine Gun Dance, evolved from MJ''s Zombie Dance, began to thrill.


    The Zombie Dance wasn''t anything new today, and as for hip thrusting and gyrating movements, countless male and female celebrities had performed them.


    But few could maintain the fast and fierce rhythm like Martin did for an extended period.


    It was as if he had an electric motor attached to his waist.


    Sitting in the front row closest to the stage, Nicole Kidman, Uma Thurman, Jennifer Connelly, and Kate Beckinsale were so astonished that their eyes widened.


    This was too exaggerated!


    The camera turned to capture the scene, which was switched to the live TV broadcast.


    Most viewers watching the awards remembered this dance routine and the name Martin Davis.


    The dance reached its final segment, and Martin revived the Machine Gun Dance.


    The eighteen handsome men charged in from the perimeter, sliding to their knees in unison, surrounding Martin like stars around the moon.


    As the performance concluded, the venue erupted in enthusiastic apuse.


    The female stars in the front row knew how to attract the camera, each standing up to p and cheer.


    The live feed camera turned to them once more.


    The atmosphere at the venue was instantly electrified.


    Martin led the male dancers in taking a bow before heading backstage.


    Excited, Hart said while walking, "Did you see Nicole Kidman? She blew me a kiss!"


    Another person said, "She was clearly blowing it to me."


    Carrington added, "I only want Jennifer Connelly. Have you seen her ride a wooden horse... Oh God, if only she rode me."


    Martin looked at his overly excited gang and said, "Guys, many people wille backstage. After the awards show, there''s a grand party. It''s up to your skills who you can hook up with."


    At the dressing room door, Martin returned his clothes and retrieved his phone from Bruce, sending a text to Thomas: "Let our partners start."


    Thomas quickly replied, "I''ve notified them. You hurry up."


    Winning an award and performing live were just parts of Martin''s Saturn Awards n. Using the ample sponsorship funds, he had Thomas contact many entertainment and online media outlets to build momentum.


    Additionally, he wouldn''t be idle backstage; he was going all out towork.

 Chapter 121: Chapter 121: For the Short Essay (Alliance Hierarch +14)

    The Saturn Awards hadn''t concluded yet when at least twenty well-known entertainment bloggers released news that Hollywood''s rising star, Martin Davis, had won the Best Young Actor award.


    In addition to the praise, they highlighted Martin''s background prominently.


    Coming from the slums and achieving sess through hard work, this kind of story not only didn''t seem outdated but also resonated with the average person.


    These bloggers also shared the URL to Martin''s blog.


    Backstage at the Saturn Awards, Martin, holding his Saturn Award trophy, began his mission.


    Bruce followed behind, carrying a digital camera.


    When Martin saw Uma Thurman, who had just received Best Actress, he immediately approached her, and using the Saturn Award trophy to break the ice, he said, "Ms. Thurman, I am a fan of ''Kill Bill,'' especially your fight with Ishii Goren. Can we take a photo together?"


    Seeing the trophy in Martin''s hand, and recalling the dance performance from earlier, Uma Thurman said, "No problem."


    The two of them stood together and had Bruce take their picture.


    After the photo was taken, Uma Thurman added, "I just became your fan. That dance was astonishing."


    Martin exaggerated, "Wow, to have a big-name fan like Uma Thurman is too much. Now, I won''t be able to sleep tonight! No, I''ll be too excited to sleep for a whole week!"


    Everyone likes to hear ttery, and because of the way it was said, Uma Thurman chatted with Martin for a bit longer.


    After Martin left, he saw Frodo, who had won Best Actor, heading backstage, and immediately became a die-hard fan of ''The Lord of the Rings,'' managing to get a photo with Elijah Wood.


    Then he found Jennifer Connelly, who had returned backstage as an award presenter.


    This Oscar winner had breathtaking beauty in the eighties; now, she was stout enough topete with Old Cloth, and her face seemed a bit stiff, possibly from recent treatments.


    Martin still acted like he was in the presence of a goddess and continued using the Saturn Award trophy as his calling card, charming Jennifer Connelly into taking a joyful photo with him.


    When there was no one around, Bruce whispered, "Can you use these?"


    Martin replied quietly, "I''ve specifically consulted about it. Posting them on the blog is not a problem at all."


    Bruce pointed out, "Quentin is here."


    ''Kill Bill'' had won Best Action/Thriller Film, and the "ugly" Quentin entered with a smile, looking for his muse, Uma Thurman.


    Martin intercepted Quentin midway; perhaps a kindred spirit finds familiarity in another freak as they seriously discussed which film had the most beautiful feet for the female lead, then they took a photo with their arms around each other''s shoulders.


    Before leaving, Quentin told Martin, "Buddy, you''re totally my type. Let''s go out for a drink someday."


    Martin exchanged contact information with him.


    After they left, Bruce said, "He feels even more twisted than I am."


    Martin lowered his voice, "Put you two freaks together and one woman can handle you both, the butt''s yours and the feet are his."


    With the award in hand and sweet talk, Martin managed to take photos sessively with Hugh Jackman, Kate Beckinsale, and Keanu Reeves.


    He even snagged a photo with Peter Jackson.


    Isn''t sess all about rubbing shoulders?


    A modest Saturn Award for Best Neer could be utilized in so many ways.


    After the award ceremony ended, Bruce took the memory card out of the camera and handed it to Thomas.


    Thomas quickly left the Avalon Theatre and went to a nearby room he had booked in advance. He opened hisptop and logged onto Martin''s blog.


    He posted a pre-prepared essay on his award-winning journey and uploaded various photos Bruce took that night.


    Especially the photos of Martin holding the Saturn Award with various stars and famous directors.


    Thomas then notified therge entertainment bloggers they coborated with, having them repost Martin''s blog en masse.


    Many people were redirected there.


    But there was more than just these on Martin''s blog.


    There were also some photos with Eliza Cuthbert.


    A video of practicing the zombie Gatling gun dance.


    Costume test photos from ''House of Wax,'' and so on.


    Previously, the few hundred followers of Martin''s blog were mostly redirected from Eliza''s side.


    Once these blog posts were released, the number of followers on Martin''s blog quickly surpassed 10,000.


    Meanwhile, editors from various entertainment magazines were also looking at the pictures and crafting various essays about Martin.


    The hard-won sponsorship money must be well spent.


    Media coverage about stars and their reviews, much like film criticism, are a business too.


    After attending the official party, like most people, Martin left Avalon and returned to Los Angeles.


    On the way, he called Louise, "Hey, boozer, you awake? I won a big award, aren''t you going to celebrate for me?"


    Louise replied, "I''m waiting for you toe over."


    Martin drove to Sherman Oaks and entered Louise''s vi.


    Louise was sitting at the bar in the living room waiting for him.


    Martin, holding the trophy, came to sit across from her, cing the trophy in front of Louise: "Best Young Actor Award."


    Louise poured two sses of wine, handed one to Martin, and asked, "Whye to my ce?"


    Martin said seriously, "Without you, I couldn''t have gotten it."


    Louiseughed, not being polite with Martin at all, "How are you going to thank me?"


    Martin took off his suit jacket, tossed it onto the sofa, started undoing his belt, and said, "I''ll repay you with my body."


    Louise drank her wine and opened her arms: "Carry me upstairs."


    Martin picked her up and went to the upstairs bedroom.


    The next morning, Martin swam a fewps in the pool on the first floor, took a shower, and came out for breakfast, where the butler Mary brought in a pile of newspapers into the dining room.


    Louise said, "I had Mary buy them specially."


    Martin took them over and flipped through, saying, "There''s quite a bit of coverage about me."


    The front page headline of "US Rumors" was aboutst night''s Saturn Awards ceremony, listing the winners, including Martin''s name.


    On the third page, apanying pictures and text specially introduced the best new actor, Martin Davis.


    Simr reports appeared in many entertainment gossip publications.


    Louise asked, "Must have cost a pretty penny, huh? Is your savings enough?"


    Martin, shamelessly, "That''s why I''m looking for a sugar mama." He paused slightly, then said, "I''ve secured a sponsorship, House of Beast Club, full sponsorship for my expenses for this awards ceremony."


    Louise couldn''t help butugh, "You''re venturing out in Los Angeles to start new ventures, yet you haven''t given up on your Anta base."


    "This is called advancing to attack and retreating to defend," Martin put the newspapers aside, ready to enjoy breakfast.


    The entertainment gossip papers had paid-for coverage, all written based on themes provided by Thomas, with not much difference in content.


    Louise handed over a copy of "Hollywood Reporter" and said, "You actually have die-hard fans, a woman was interviewedst night and said a lot of good things about you."


    Martin quickly skimmed through it, the interviewee was Rachel, who emphasized her interactions during thest fan meet and greet and this time on the red carpet.


    -exclusive


    "This isn''t paid for," he noted, looking at the cement which was towards the back: "''Hollywood Reporter,'' such a top industry newspaper, charges too high, one insertion could be as expensive as ten from the others, yet its cirction doesn''tpare to any three of the othersbined."


    Many tabloids had good cirction, especially among the general public.


    Louise said, "I checked out your blog; you''ve got quite a few followers."


    Martin quickly ate his breakfast, "I''ll use yourputerter."


    After breakfast, he took aptop to check the information on the Inte; his blog followers had surpassed thirty thousand overnight.


    There were even more articles on the Inte.


    Also, his performance fromst night''s award ceremony appeared on many websites and forums, seemingly garnering a high number of views.


    A few movie forums even highlighted and pinned it to the top.


    Martin used a search engine to look up his own name, a bunch of rted entries popped up, mostly about "Zombie Stripper," the Saturn Award, and the Zombie Gatling Dance.


    Apart from that, he spotted a special piece of information from IMDb.


    The official movie database site had just added an actor''s entry for Martin Davis, IMDb ID nm0451313.


    Martin opened it, the profile picture was clearly from the Saturn Awards ceremony, and listed below were three works.


    "People from the City," a film by Ma Zhen.


    "Zombie Stripper."


    And "House of Wax."


    Thest one was marked as unreleased.


    Martin, who had previously done post-production dubbing, asked Louise, "Is there a release date set for ''House of Wax''? "


    Louise said, "Traditional horror film release season, October." She thought for a moment, then deliberately added, "I and the investors behind Paris Hilton want to recuperate investments as quickly as possible and have been pressuring Warner Bros."


    Martin asked, "When did they originally n to release it?"


    "Next year, I guess," Louise said casually, "Bigpanies have their drawbacks, with many projects under their belt, scheduling can be troublesome."


    She winked at Martin, "For you, I specifically requested Warner Bros. to release it earlier."


    Martin remembered "Alexander the Great," "What about your epic film?"


    Louise frowned slightly, "December, prime time, I don''t feel too good about it; ''Troy,'' that epic film starring Brad Pitt, opened early in the month and its first-week box office was far below Warner Bros.''s expectations."


    She waved her hand dismissively, "Why am I telling you this, you''re not yet at the level to worry about these things. Martin, urge your agent more, you''ve now won an important acting award, you have the right to ask the agency to invest more resources."


    "Thomas is working on it," Martin asked, "I trust you more than an agent, what kind of resources do you think the agency could offer me?"


    Louise cautioned him, "Don''t expect to sky-rocket to sess, what you''ve won is the Saturn Award for Best Young Actor, not an Oscar for acting."


    She pondered briefly, "Normally, a supporting role in a production around 20 million US dors, or a leading role in one below 10 million dors. Whichever main supporting role it is, if the opportunity is right, take it; sess is an important credential, and if it fails, the main responsibility lies with the leading actor."


    Martin grasped the implication in her words, "So should I be more careful with films where I''m the lead actor?"


    Louise nodded, "Absolutely correct, no matter what the producer and distributor have done, once a film fails, the director and the lead actors are always the primary ones to be med. You''re just starting to emerge, and if you mess up your first film as a lead, you can imagine the consequences without me having to spell them out."

 Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Internal Promotion

    William Morris, at the tail end of the routine partnership meeting every Monday, the bigwigs had discussed the status of important clients, and now the topic had moved on to clients with potential.


    Sharon, in charge of coordinating daily affairs, gestured to her assistant, who hurried over and connected the projector to herptop.


    The Saturn Award is one of the top ten film and television awards in North America, and the WMA executives also pay attention to it. Sharon opened the news about the Saturn Award, "Last weekend, our agency''s ss 6 client, Martin Davis, won the Saturn Award for Best Young Actor.


    His visibility is currently high in entertainment publications and on the inte, and there is a force behind him pushing things forward."


    Partner Ali Emanuel asked, "Did he utilize thepany''s resources?"


    "Very little," Sharon had specifically checked with Thomas, "Apart from his agent Thomas, no otherpany resources were used."


    Ali looked up at the projection screen, "How did he win the award?"


    Sharon clicked her mouse, and Wes Craven''s headshot appeared, "Martin invited Craven to his private party and managed to secure his support."


    Another partner, Jim Whit, said, "Louise Mel from Pacific Pictures rmended Martin to me, as he starred in the film ''Zombie Stripper.'' I''ve marked him as a key focus among our ss 6 clients."


    ording to WMA''s internal regtions, only those who have yed a lead or an important supporting role in at least one theatrical film or television series can be ss 6 clients.


    This standard excluded ny-nine percent of the actors in the industry.


    ss 6 clients in WMA are also referred to as actors, but they are the actors who are allocated exclusive agents.


    Above them are well-known actors, stars, famous stars, superstars, and megastars.


    The dividing criteria are simple: sry, power, and influence.


    Sry is not the sole criterion, but it is the most intuitive: 1 million, 5 million, 10 million, 15 million, and 20 million.


    The priority of resources is clearly stratified in that order.


    Because talent agencies are not about art, they''re about money.


    Clients whose fees canmand a premium enjoy the best resources.


    WMA currently has no megastars.


    Their most heavyweight clients are Michael Bay and Eastwood.


    "I know Thomas, a neer, he doesn''t have the capability to win over Craven," Ali was interested, "This kid has some tricks up his sleeve."


    Sharon was very thorough, "He starred as the lead in ''House of Wax,'' which hasn''t been released yet. I specifically called producer Susan and director Zomi. Both spoke highly of Martin''s acting skills and praised his ability to get along with people."


    Ali said directly, "He has the capabilities and connections. In that case, upgrade Martin''s client level by one. Prioritize ss 5 resources for him."


    In less than two minutes, the discussion about Martin''s affairs concluded. Potentially valuable clients would be given appropriate attention, but whether or not they could rise to the top also depended on luck.


    Sharon then mentioned the real key figure among the new clients, ke Lively.


    These people discussed for nearly ten minutes because Ernie Lively was pushing a project for his daughter.


    WMA wanted to cram as many of their clients into this ensemble as possible.


    After the meeting, Sharon called Thomas and chatted with him for a few minutes.


    In the office cubicle, Thomas excitedly punched the desk, the independent office was getting closer and closer!


    He looked up and saw himself in the mirror.


    After returning the phone to its ce, Thomas took a closer look in the mirror; it seemed his hairline had receded a bit more?


    He ran his fingers through it, and a few strands of hair fell onto the desk.


    Right when Thomas was buzzing with excitement, he blew them away in a breath, picked up his cell phone, and dialed Martin''s number, "Come to the agency, there''s good news."


    Half an hourter, Martin arrived at the office cubicle.


    Thomas had just printed a thick stack of documents from thepany''s internal system. source at m,vle mpyr


    Martin nced at them; they all seemed to be casting emails from production teams.


    "If you want water, help yourself," Thomas was still a bit excited, shaking his head and body vigorously, causing a few more hairs to fall.


    He began with thetest developments, "You won the Best Young Actor award, and thepany values you highly. They''ve raised your client level to ss 5. ss 5 resources will be prioritized for you; many roles that fall into the ss 5 category, thepany will rmend you first."


    As one of thergest two talent agencies in the industry, WMA''s strong endorsements can get their actors to the third round of auditions, and if the director and casting director are also from the same agency, the chances of winning increase further.


    Martin was well aware of this and asked, "Do you have any good roles to rmend?"


    Thomas handed him a printout, eagerly saying, "This project from Castle Rock Entertainment, ''Crazy Hostage,'' has a dual protagonist setup."


    Martin looked over the printout, which included a brief script, character settings, and descriptions, trying to recall but with no impression.


    This was a project Thomas had carefully selected, "The production budget is 8 million US Dors, a family-friendly type. I expect the sry won''t be less than 300 thousand US Dors; family-friendly stories always have a market."


    Martin closed the printout, "Are you sure a bunch of adults wielding weapons in Disnend constitutes a sessful family-friendly theme?"


    Thomas questioned back, "What''s the problem?"


    "I''m not feeling very good about this," Martin said, picking up another script, a project from Universal Pictures.


    Thomas said, "George Romero is nning to remake Land of the Dead, and this is one of the main roles. Thepetition could be fierce."


    Martin had only one impression of this film: zombies watching fireworks.


    Choosing the leading role had to be done carefully, so he set it aside.


    Thomas was in no hurry to make a choice either. He handed Martin another script: "Dimon Films'' project ''Brothers Grimm,'' a fantasy genre, going the route of overseas financing, mainly funded by Germany, with dual protagonists. Matt Damon has been confirmed for the first lead, and they n to cast a neer for the second lead to keep the costs down."


    Martin rejected without hesitation, "I PASS on all fantasy genre films."


    Louise had told him that Germany was Hollywood''s special toilet forundering money.


    God knows how much real investment went into the film.


    Thomas emphasized, "The sess of ''The Lord of the Rings'' series has sparked a fantasy craze."


    Martin retorted, "Van Helsing'' premiered at the beginning of the month, and two weeks in, how terrible have the box office and reviews been?" He stated inly, "I have absolutely no interest in fantasy or epic films."


    Thomas said, "You''re going to miss lots of opportunities that way."


    Martin didn''t want to argue endlessly because he couldn''t exin clearly, "I trust Louise Mel''s judgment."


    "But she invested in Alexander the Great..."


    "Louise already regrets that." Martin''s words were sharp, "When ites to choosing films, I trust a producer''s professionalism."


    Was he implying that his own agent wasn''t professional? Thomas opened his mouth to retort but couldn''t say anything. After all, when ites to professionalism in selecting films, most agents couldn''t evenpare to the managers who worked directly with the stars, let alone producers facing the front-line market.


    It was like asking a film critic how to make a movie that would seed in the market; a surefire way to fail.


    Thomas said, "Being careful in choosing is good, but you must understand, we don''t have a wide range of choices."


    Martin nodded slightly and asked, "Is this all?"


    "As far as leading roles go, that''s all for now. It''s not possible for movies over the next two years to recruit actors at the same time, and some crews orpanies seldom cooperate with WMA." Thomas wanted Martin to face reality, "Although ourpany doesn''t have any superstars, after the intention to cooperate filters down to us, all that''s left are the scraps the stars didn''t pick."


    Martin understood, "Nothing else?"


    Thomas pointed to theputer screen, "There are some viin roles, but I don''t rmend... no, I strongly oppose you choosing viin roles, unless the viin is like a main character."


    Martin joked again, "Someone like me is naturally the lead. A viin? Killed by one hero in one film and another hero in the next, I''d be finished quickly!"


    He turned to Thomas, "Do you want me to make a desperate choice and bepletely finished?"


    As these words sank in, Thomas''s enthusiasm cooled a bit. Smacking his forehead, he epted the rejected reality, "My mistake. I got too excited with the sess of the Saturn Award and thepany''s attention..."


    Seeing him calm down, Martin said, "Let''s keep looking."


    The rest were all supporting roles, with new movies from the agency''s big director clients, Michael Bay and Eastwood, all recruiting for supporting actors.


    ying small supporting roles in these kinds of films would barely elevate Martin''s career unless the pay was high, which clearly wasn''t the case.


    Thomas noticed the agency''s system had updated, adding new projects and roles to his OA, which he hastily opened for Martin to see: "A project with an all-young cast, with ke Lively confirmed as a female lead and five other main roles, three females and two males."


    Martin inquired, "Are the names confirmed?"


    "Adapted from a novel with the same name ''The Summer of Jeans'' by Brashares," Thomas exined. "The adaptation will likely keep the name."


    Martin had seen this movie, recalling it as a chick flick, and asked, "The two male roles?"


    Thomas said, "One''s a ser coach, the other''s a Greekd." He eximed in amazement, "That''s far-fetched, with a budget of 25 million US dors!"


    At the mention of money, Martin''s interest was piqued, "If the role pays well, sign me up, I''ve been pretty broketely." He added, "Forget it if thepensation is low."


    Thomas noted this down, "No other projects you find suitable?"


    "It''s really hard to choose an appropriate role." There were indeed many resources, but in Martin''s eyes, the quality was doubtful, lots of pitfalls, and given the inherently low sess rate of films, it was normal to have many potentially disastrous projects.


    Thomas smiled, "Projects with high investments naturally look for stars with strong appeal to lead."


    "Keep an eye on the pay for ''The Summer of Jeans,''" Martin instructed, then added another matter, "Do you have time tonight? Apany me to a gathering."


    Thomas said, "I''ve made ns with ady..."


    Martin let out a sigh, "Wes Craven has invited me and French director Alexander Aga to discuss a script." He emphasized, "A horror film script created with me as the unequivocal lead."


    "You never mentioned it before," Thomas said, quite helplessly.


    Martin exined, "The storyes from a sh of ideas between the two directors. Until they settle on a framework, it''s full of uncertainty. I can''t very well tell you things that aren''t confirmed. Their agents will also be there, and not bringing my agent would seem disrespectful."


    Thomas found himself in a tough spot but then bit the bullet, "I''ll go!"

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Patterns that Stimulate Work Efficiency

    Brentwood, a famous wealthy neighborhood in Los Angeles.


    Martin specifically introduced Thomas, and Craven and Aga also introduced their respective agents.


    Then, the three agents were sent off to the banquet hall.


    Craven, Aga, and Martin had confirmed their coboration, letting the agents get acquainted in advance to minimize conflictster on.


    "The outline of the story is almost there," Aga handed Martin a handwritten manuscript, "The character is based on you, we both think we should listen to your opinion appropriately."


    Martin quickly scanned the outline: a family on a trip encounters a family of deformed mutants caused by a US nuclear explosion, triggering a massacre.


    Due to his involvement, the outline had changed, but he was basically sure it was somewhat simr to "The Hills Have Eyes" he had seen before.


    As Hollywood''s recognized modern-day horror film godfather, Wes Craven''s horror thriller projects are definitely a guarantee of sess.


    Craven nced at the time and said, "This ce isn''t suitable to discuss, let''s change to a ce that stimtes the mind."


    Martin promptly asked, "Wes, do you have a surprise prepared?"


    Craven replied, "Definitely something that can get a man''s mind active."


    Leaving their agents behind, the three got into a car, with Martin taking the driver''s seat, and arrived at a strip club per Wes Craven''s guidance.


    Martin was all too familiar with such ces, the only difference being the strippers were female instead of male.


    The three arrived early, and the club wasn''t very crowded. On several stages, warm-up dancers slowly twisted their sensual bodies.


    Craven was generous: "Order whatever you want, I''m picking up the tab tonight." He told the attendant who followed them, "The biggest VIP room upstairs, I''ve booked it."


    The attendant ran back backstage, and after not too long, a dozen high-heeled dancers took to the stage.


    Craven chose the youngest one, barely 18 and just old enough for this line of work.


    Martin picked a Latindy with golden-brown skin, wearing leather shorts and a ck bra, resembling Jessica Alba from "Sin City."


    Aga chose a blonde.


    The three went upstairs, entered thergest and most luxurious VIP room, and asked the attendant to adjust the sofas so that three single chairs were arranged in a circle.


    Craven said, "y some soothing music."


    The dancers then came in and startedp dancing in front of their respective guests.


    Craven, watching the dancer young enough to be his granddaughter take her top off, found his thoughts bing more active and said, "I chose nuclear radiation as the story background mainly because this year, the issue of Iraq''s weapons of mass destruction has been hotly debated across America, and with the electionsing up, it''s bound to be rehashed. It naturally has heat."


    Fixated on the swinging headlights, Aga swallowed and said, "My original idea was about voyeurism; a girl goes out, encounters a voyeuristic maniac. The voyeur can''t help but harm the girls, and they figure out a way to take revenge."


    Martin asked, "Like ''I Spit on Your Grave''?"


    "Simr," Aga leaned forward slightly, as if hoping to experience the sensation of headlights crashing on his face, "the extent won''t be thatrge. However, Wes thinks that in addition to voyeurism and overpowering, adding murder can further ignite the male protagonist''s mes of vengeance."


    The Latindy on Martin''s legs twisted her waist like a snake, slowly unbuttoning her top.


    In that situation, Martin couldn''t help but take a deep breath; his brain stimted continuously, his thoughts became even more lively, "Here''s an idea, let''s add a newborn baby to the protagonist''s situation, which also gets snatched by the mutants, and then the protagonist transforms into a mutant and goes on a killing spree."


    Craven took out a $20 bill, stuffed it into the girl''s shorts, beckoned at her, and said, "That''s a good idea, a father willing to risk everything for his child."


    Aga, seeing Craven''s face rolled over by the headlight and deciding to follow suit, took out the cash from his wallet and stuffed it out, "As for the ending, the protagonist''s team gets wiped out... "


    He didn''t finish his sentence because the headlight rolled over his mouth.


    Martin, who was to y this role, said, "Is that a good idea?"


    Craven temporarily freed himself from the rolling pressure and said, "Aga, that''s the European style. You''ll lose your audience that way. In the beginning, the unsuspecting protagonist''s family gets ambushed by the mutants. The process of the ughter has to be brutal: old people killed, wife killed, pets killed, arrange for all of it.


    The more brutal the killing, the better to set the stage for a gratifying retaliationter on."


    Martin interjected, "How about adding a sexy young girl being overpowered by a mutant? When I didte-night shows, the director... that Benjamin who likes messing with zombies, he said that contrasting beauty with ugly violence can evoke emotions to the greatest extent."


    "Baldness and zombies?" Craven couldn''t resist making a jab, "That night, I only saw ugliness colliding with ugliness..."


    Speaking of that night, Aga still had regrets, "What about the snake woman and the subus? I ran out of bullets before I got my turn."


    The Miss upstairs moved closer to him, almost stuffing herself into his mouth, "With me, you won''t have regrets."


    As the only serious one among the three, Martin saw the conversation going off-track and hurried to steer it back, "If we add the mutant going around assaulting the young girl, wouldn''t that be rated 17+?"


    Craven, with his wealth of experience, said, "It''s fine as long as you don''t film the lower half of the body."


    m-v-l_e-m-p-y-r original


    "Should the mutants have a deformed brother, hook or spike?" Aga, true to his European directorial penchant, was full of artistic subtlety, "Which is better?"


    Craven, reminded of his own children, and thinking of Jason and Freddy''s weapons, said, "Martin''s good at managing these things."


    "Don''t you guys think this is going off-topic?" Martin pointed out, "Aren''t we using our active minds in the wrong ce?"


    Craven returned to the main topic, "What identity should we choose for the protagonist? A former soldier? A wrestler? A hunter who often goes hunting?"


    Martin chimed in, "A Texas redneck? I''m from Georgia. I''m decent with guns, know somebat, and am good at action scenes."


    Aga said, "A high school PE teacher, skilled in multiple sports, usually a nice guy."


    "I think that''s good," Craven asked symbolically, "Martin, what do you think?"


    Martin shrugged, "I dropped out of high school."


    The Latina approached, "Same here, I dropped out of high school too."


    Martin asked, "May I know your name?"


    The Latina''s headlights swayed in front of him, "Jessie."


    Martin saw that Craven and Aga were so overwhelmed they couldn''t speak. Being with a freak, you could only be a freak too, otherwise how would you fit in with the group? Left with no choice, he pulled out a US dor and handed it to Jessie, "Okay?"


    Jessie leaned in closer, "You can''t talk about this outside, or we''ll be in trouble. It''s illegal."


    The rumbling wheels rolled back and forth over Martin''s face.


    After a round of dancing, Jessie and her twopanions went out for a break, brewing for the next scene.


    Martin and the rest continued their discussion.


    The main focus was still the male protagonist, which was more in line with Martin''s image.


    Agamented, "Usually a nice guy, sunny and cheerful, but once provoked, transforms into a crazy freak. Isn''t that just like Martin himself?"


    Martin was dissatisfied, "Hey, buddy, Good Guy Martin''s reputation is known all over Anta! Ever heard of the Methodist Association? They''re always grateful to me."


    Craven moved on to a more critical aspect, "To move this project forward, we first need to find a reliable productionpany. You guys might have some money, but as a friend and someone experienced, let me remind you, only fools use their own money to make movies."


    Martin said, "Wes, with you involved, are you worried we can''t find a productionpany?"


    Craven shook his head, "It''s never easy for any director or producer to pull in investments."


    Martin remembered his backers, "I should be able to bring in a few million dors of investment, though I can''t be precise about the amount."


    Craven asked, "Louise?"


    "Not her," Martin was vague, "Investors from Anta, you know how it is."


    Cravenughed, "That''s no big deal, we''ll set up a studio and handle the finances separately."


    Aga stretched and yawned, "I don''t understand all that Hollywood stuff, I''m just in charge of shooting."


    Craven said, "We''ll have others set up the studio for us. When such an opportunity arises, plenty of people will rush in."


    Martin thought of Andrew from Gray Company. Ever since he took the me for setting up the "Zombie Stripper" studio, he''d been increasingly favored by Kelly.


    He brought his thoughts back to the present, "It''s settled then, I''ll shake people down in Anta."


    Craven said, "Wait until the first draft of the script and the project n are out."


    Although he was sure that with Wes Craven one step ahead, people would readily fork over cash, Martin decided to go with Craven''s pace, saying, "I''ll listen to you."


    Aga, eager to proceed, suggested, "Shall we start the second round?"


    The old but young-at-heart Craven said, "Let''s get the second round started. Without enough stimtion, there''s no inspiration for work."


    Martin also found that such a mindset made him more agile, which was beneficial for boosting work efficiency.


    Wanting the approval of his work partners, he naturally had to do the same things.


    After the new round of dances, the three workaholics switched partners, and then six more dancers were called in.


    By the time the ce was closing, the romantic French director Aga left with four.


    The lone Martin, along with the equally solitary Thomas, rode away together.


    The driver was, of course, Mr. Thomas, the agent as well as chauffeur, who spoke of his conversation with the other two agents, "It''s said that yourst private party rekindled Craven''s interest in horror films. He turned down an offer to direct an action thriller from DreamWorks, ready to work on this horror movie where both the protagonist and the antagonist are freaks."


    Martin said, "Working with Craven, the chance of sess is higher."


    Thomaspletely agreed, "Craven''s films may not all be blockbusters like ''Scream,'' but his horror films have a guaranteedmercial floor. Compared to this project, the roles I showed you during the day are too risky."


    He added, "The most critical point is, I don''t know how you did it, but that old man Craven really likes you and is willing to let you y the lead. With the others, who can guarantee a sessful audition?"


    Martin, tapping his head, said, "I still owe Craven a party. I need to think of a way to make it more entertaining."

 Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Fight for Another Round

    North Hollywood, Valley Shooting Range.


    Martin, wearing earplugs, shouldered his AR rifle, his gaze fixed on the moving targets. He rhythmically pulled the trigger, with bullets consecutively hitting the targets, not a single shot missed.


    As the gunfire ceased, Bruce nced at the electronic disy and said, "You hit all the targets, buddy, your skills have improved."


    Antonio, carrying an old-fashioned Winchester rifle, came over and peered at the disy, but shook his head: "Martin, you''re just average."


    Martin put down the gun and shrugged: "Your turn."


    Antonio stepped up in front of the targets, as steady as a mountain of meat, lifted the old-fashioned rifle, and took consecutive shots at the moving targets.


    With each shot, his whole body jiggled, as if dissipating all the recoil.


    Antonio was round like a ball, yet his hand speed was so fast it put singleds to shame. Midway through reloading, after ten shots, even his worst shot hit the eight ring.


    Bruce was surprised: "I didn''t see thating, you''re the civilized one."


    Martin hadn''t expected the fatndlord to shoot fast and urately either.


    Antonio removed his earplugs, panting heavily, his chest heaving like tworge trembling mounds. It seemed that if he couldn''t catch his breath, he might just drop dead on the spot.


    Martin asked, "Do you need a doctor?"


    Antonio, leaning on a nearby pir and shaking his head, took a good half minute before he could speak: "Too fat, shooting like this is too much strain."


    Martin said, "Luckily you don''t have a beautiful wife."


    Bruce chimed in, "Antonio, you better not get married. Martin''s bastard father is best at hooking up with neighbors'' wives, you think he wouldn''t?"


    Martin gave Old Bruce the middle finger.


    As Antonio''s breathing gradually smoothed out, he patted his belly, bigger than a basketball: "My little brother has shrunk so much I can''t see it anymore. What do I need a wife for?" He was a man who understood life well: "I have assets worth millions of dors, why get a wife to help me spend money?"


    "You''ve got life figured out," Martin didn''t dare let him shoot anymore: "Let''s go take a break."


    As they walked away, hemented, "Not bad shooting."


    Antonio, swinging the tworge mounds on his chest, boasted, "The best marksmen among the civilians are all fat."


    Just reaching the rest area, Mene came from outside.


    He looked somewhat embarrassed: "I had an audition, sorry for beingte."


    Martin pulled out a chair to sit down and asked, "The one rmended by Craven?"


    "Yes, ''Land of the Living Dead''," Mene grinned, bending his hands into ws. "I y a very distinctive zombie. With Craven''s rmendation, and the casting director Eva being a 55-year-old woman..."


    With Antonio, an outsider present, he hesitated to speak inly.


    Martin and Bruce, however, understood perfectly.


    Mene was a truedy-killer among middle-aged and older women.


    Antonio took a quick look at Mene, expertly took out a business card, and handed it to him: "Hyena Doctor, specializes in proctology. If needed, go quickly, don''t dy."


    Seeing Mene''s nk expression, Antonio added, "I''ve been in North Hollywood for years and seen several clients with rectal prpse."


    Mene was speechless. He was about to discard it, but after some thought, he pocketed the card. Who knows, he might need it someday?


    Before the Saturn Awards, he had heard Hart and Carrington mentioning a penniless scoundrel in Anta who hadtched onto a rich woman who liked it from the back, making a fortune.


    If such a rich woman came his way, he might consider it.


    Someone passed by. A young man in his twenties saw Martin and lingered on his face for a few seconds before speaking up, "Sorry to bother you, but are you a celebrity?"


    Martin smiled at him, "Hello."


    The young man immediately said, "You are..." He couldn''t recall Martin''s name but remembered, "I''ve seen you holding a Saturn Award next to Hugh Jackman, you look just as handsome as in the pictures."


    Understanding the situation, Mene quickly introduced, "My boss is Martin Davis, the Saturn Award for Best Young Actor, Hollywood''s rising superstar."


    The young man took out his phone, "Can we take a selfie?"


    Martin didn''t refuse and had Bruce take the photo for them.


    After the young man left, Antonio was amazed, "You have fans now?"


    Martin, quite smugly, said, "I''ve won a big award once."


    Antonio, trembling, stood up: "Let''s go back. We''ll take a picture together in front of the apartment. When you be a big star, I''ll put the photo right in the middle of the hall. From then on, I''ll rent the ce only to actors and double the rent!"


    Martinughed, "You''ll have to give me amission."


    Back at the apartment entrance, Martin deliberately took a photo with Antonio.


    Checking the time, he drove to Warner Bros. Studios.


    After a phone call and a short wait, Louise emerged from the studio entrance.


    When she got into the passenger seat, Martin noticed her brow was furrowed. He reached out a finger and gently smoothed it out, asking, "Something on your mind?"


    "Let''s find a ce to have a drink first," Louise fastened her seatbelt, "I''m not feeling great."


    Martin started the car and headed to North Hollywood: "Work?"


    Louise didn''t want to borate, but asked again, "If I went bankrupt, would you kick me to the curb?"


    "Of course not," Martin said, "I''m a conscientious good guy."


    Louise shook her head, "You? Have a conscience?" She no longer mentioned those troubling matters, "Come on, let''s find a ce to drink."


    Martin smelled a faint scent of alcohol on her, "Drank at noon? Don''t drink any more, I''ll take you to eat something special."


    He found a Chinese restaurant he asionally visited, concerned that Louise might not be used to the food, and ordered a localized Chinese meal.


    The two of them chatted while they ate.


    Louise asked, "Did you clinch the deal with Craven''s project?"


    Martin changed to public chopsticks, helping her with the food, "Lacking investor¡­"


    Louise misunderstood, saying, "The fund from myst syndication, a considerable part of it is tied up in ''Alexander the Great.''"


    Martin exined, "That''s not what I meant. I''m asking about the feasibility of bringing in funding from Anta."


    This reminded Louise, "Of course, it''s feasible."


    "How about this, I''ll put together a new syndicate." She thought of Gray Company in Anta, "Counting that slut Kelly and your backers, we can assemble a new syndicate."


    She pondered a bit, "Kelly and I are not that flush with funds; the main investment still has to rely on your support group. Unlike with ''Zombie Stripper,'' I guarantee that the project signs a distribution and share agreement, there will be more ces to fix the books."


    Martin couldn''t help butugh, "I''ve realized, without support... no, without someone to back you, it''s too hard to climb up."


    "Tonight I want to be on top, pressing you down!" Louise made her stance clear, then asked, "Are you sure you can pull in the funds from your side?"


    Martin nodded, "I''ve been in touch with Anta. Not much of a problem there." He looked at Louise with affection, "Drunkard, I''ve realized you''re the best to me."


    Louise snorted disapprovingly, stating the harsh truth, "Since ''Scream'' started, not a single production or direction by Wes Craven has lost money."


    Martin said, "Once the crew is set up, I want to organize a party with even more variety."


    After dinner, the two went to Malibu Beachside to view the nocturnal scene, and returned to the apartment where high-pitched singing floated through the air.


    Anthony, with his hefty body, moved to the entrance of the second-floor corridor and bellowed, "Martin Davis, my Friendship Gun says it''s going to remove you from my friend''s list."


    ......


    Under the night sky, in the small seaside town of Venice, Los Angeles.


    Kim Kardashian parked her car in front of a hotel, made a call, and took the elevator up to the 6th floor.


    The door opened, and Bruce beckoned her in. Once she entered and he locked the door, he nced at her face and asked, "What happened?"


    Kim, looking pitiful, said, "This afternoon, over a piece of clothing, Paris threw it at me, and I got hit in the face with a hanger."


    Bruce saw through her intentions, "Did she fulfill her promise in Australia?"


    Kim looked upset. Although she was disappointed with Paris in Brisbane, she still held out some hope.


    It had been a while since she returned to Los Angeles, and Paris hadn''t mentioned a word about introducing her to the elite circle.


    Kim''s tears were about to fall, "I''mpletely confused now, I don''t know what to do¡­"


    Bruce spoke simply, "It''s simple, find a time when Paris is feeling down and encourage her to go to the bar. With your skills, getting herpletely drunk won''t be hard. Argue with her a bit, let her drive herself home, and the rest will be easy."


    Kim asked, "Should I thene forward and ept interviews with the press, defending her?"


    Bruce smiled, "Haven''t you already spoken up for Paris in front of the media recently?"


    "I got it." Kim turned around, cing her hands on the wall and arching her back provocatively.


    An ambitious woman with a story too twisted to describe.


    About an hourter, Kim left the room. She got back into her car, opened her bag, pulled out a recording pen, smiled, and pressed the y button.


    The output was all static noise; the words were indiscernible.


    "The recording pen is broken?" Kim pped it hard several times but to no avail, and in frustration, she threw it onto the passenger seat.


    On the way back, Paris called her, asking Kim toe back quickly to drive her out for drinks.


    The opportunity didn''t even need to be sought, as it was always there.


    Kim decided to seize the moment tonight.


    Picking up Paris, Kim drove to a familiar bar. With calcted ease, she got Paris, at her most reckless life stage, utterly drunk.


    Kim used a trivial matter to infuriate Paris, who scolded her on the spot and repeatedly told her to get lost.


    With that, Kim left the bar.


    Paris got into her car alone, nning to drive back to her residence.


    The car swayed unsteadily; Kim followed for a while in a taxi, noticing the frequent patrol cars hadn''t yet appeared.


    She took out her pre-prepared phone and dialed 911, "Hello... I''m in the middle of Sunset Boulevard, I''ve spotted dangerous driving, the license te number is..."


    A few minutester, a patrol car with shing lights appeared, signalling Paris to stop for inspection.


    Instead of stopping, the car sped up until the Los Angeles Police Department took drastic measures and brought it to a halt.


    Then came the routine check, the sobriety test, and Paris couldn''t even walk a straight line, let alone stand steadily while drunk.


    Paparazzi quickly gathered, capturing the whole scene.


    Kim felt that at the very least, Paris would have her driving license suspended. Later on, she would find a way to get her caught drunk driving again¡­

 Chapter 125: Chapter 125: For the Sake of Investment (Please Subscribe)

    In a restaurant near North Hollywood, Martin and Bruce were having breakfast when they heard the morning news broadcast and simultaneously looked towards the TV ahead.


    The news footage, taken by paparazzi, clearly recorded Paris Hilton being detained by the policest night for reckless driving.


    Martin pointed at Bruce.


    Old Cloth spoke in a low voice, "I just saw herst night, didn''t expect it to happen so fast."


    Paris''s temporary spokesperson Kim appeared, speaking eloquently into the reporter''s microphone, justifying Paris''s action, and one could only wonder how long she had been preparing.


    Bruce''s cell phone suddenly rang, he looked at the message and said, "TV stations and newspapers want to interview Paris. She doesn''t feel like facing the media after being bailed out, so she let Kim respond for her."


    Martinmented, "Riding on Paris''s fame."


    "And then causing more trouble," said Bruce. "All are tricks of the trade in the entertainment industry."


    Martin thought for a moment, "Civilized man, you''ve been observing for so long, help a little. I''ve got a movie where I''m the real leading role soon, and I need some creative ideas for promotion."


    Bruce considered carefully before finally saying, "Like you, I only know how to use underhanded methods."


    Martinughed, "Old Cloth, since when have you and I stood on ceremony?"


    "Aren''t you fighting against deformed psychopaths? A water bottle is essential!" Bruce, thinking only of terrible ideas, gestured as he spoke, "Normally, you drink from a water bottle, but in a critical moment, use the water bottle to smash the psychopath''s head. Then, through the media, promote that the water bottle is your invention, and the model is based on you.


    I guarantee it will attract a lot of attention."


    Martin was helpless, "You truly are a talent!"


    The skin on Bruce''s face was getting thicker, "Just a bit stronger than you."


    But Martin was pondering, "No, the water bottle should be used by a woman or a ck person. The point that I am the inventor can be utilized. Chairman Caroline said that because of the water bottle, I have some fame across America. Maybe that can be put to use too."


    He immediately took out the notepad he carried and wrote everything down.


    For normal ideas, there was no need for him to think of them, as those professional marketers always had bigger and wilder imaginations.


    After breakfast, Martin went to the talent agency and sought his agent, Thomas.


    Upon arriving at the office cubicle, he noticed Thomas''s hair on the forehead seemed to have thinned out.


    This was a good sign, it implied Thomas had been under pressure, carrying the burden and moving forward with it.


    Thomas reminded Martin, "You must frequently visit Craven and Aga''s side, to prevent others from finding an opening."


    Martin nodded, "I visit Craven''s studio every day."


    The project hadn''t been made public, but it was no secret to those with a keen sense for news.


    Thomas added, "About ''The Summer of Jeans'' project, I''ve already applied for you. Thepany will rmend you to the crew first. The role is a football coach, and if you can secure the part, I''m confident of negotiating a sry of over 200,000 US dors. Filming won''t take more than a month."


    Martin''s focus was elsewhere, "Let me know the time of the audition, you handle the specifics."


    "No problem," said Thomas.


    "Right, Old Cloth and I just came up with an idea..." Martin briefly recounted the earlier discussion, "You''re the professional, can you make it happen?"


    Thomas, who had seen the water bottle, took a moment before responding, "It can be utilized. If handled well, the effect won''t be bad, since it''s always been a topic of social interest and aligns with mainstream values."


    Martin didn''t stay long at the agency and soon went to Craven''s studio, mentioning the same idea.


    Craven considered, "Without changing the main storyline of the script, we could appropriately adjust certain characters. Publicity is sometimes more important than the movie''s quality. Since you have such a foundation, we must make use of it."


    Aga eximed, "Hollywood ys a more nuanced game than European cinema, which focuses all its attention on showcasing the dark side of humanity, neglecting market marketing."


    Martin believed that matters should be viewed from both sides, "Some movies with bold scenes are very good, I especially like Sophie Marceau."


    Watching Sophie Marceau''s movies, he would usually fast-forward and then pause at certain segments.


    Later, with the advent of the inte, it became even simpler, with variousptions avable.


    Three dayster, an assistant team under Craven prepared a preliminary budget.


    The film''s involved people and scenes were actually not many, and a production cost of 10 million US dors was expected to suffice.


    However, a reasonably ounted production cost came to 16 million US dors.


    As for post-production publicity, there were too many areas where they could get creative.


    Martin promptly made a call to the Anta support group, "Boss, it''s me, Martin. Before I left Anta, you and Sophia urged me to look out for investment opportunities. The one I mentioned a while back can now be confirmed."


    Vincent in Anta replied, "Sophia and I have been waiting for your message. Tell me more."


    Martin roughly exined, "It''s a horror movie. The producer and screenwriter are Hollywood''s horror godfather Wes Craven, and the director is the famous Frenchman Alexander Aga. I''m the lead actor. Hollywood''s golden producer Louise Mel''s Pacific Pictures will be organizing the consortium, and Kelly''s Gray Film Industry will also participate."


    Having tasted sess before, Vincent said directly, "How much should we invest? Give us a number."


    Martin replied, "I''ll send you the budgetter, 16 million US dors."


    Vincent was quick to respond, "Reserve a 12 million US dor share for me and Sophia. We will make our way to Los Angeles as soon as possible to handle the rted matters."


    Martin promptly agreed, "I''ll prepare the materials on my side and send them to you. You can take a look first, and if it looks good, thene over."


    With the support of his hometown backing group, there was a greater confidence in handling affairs.


    Subsequently, Martin also called Kelly Gray.


    Soon, a deputy manager from Pacific Pictures and an assistant from Craven''s studio rented an office at Warner Bros. Studios and officially established "The Hills Have Eyes" film studio.


    The studio''s finances would be independently ounted for, and it would wee consortium investments.


    After thebined investment of one million US dors from Pacific Pictures and Gray Film Industry had been transferred, the film crew was officially formed.


    Wes Craven served as the screenwriter and producer, while Alexander Aga took on the roles of director and executive producer. Martin acted as a representative for Louise and Kelly in the crew, and besides ying the lead male role, he also held the position of co-producer.


    Martin''s total sry for both positions amounted to six hundred thousand US dors.


    Of course, all of this hinged on actually attracting the investment.


    ...


    At Los Angeles International Airport, Martin, along with Mene, waited early at the VIP exit.


    Mene asked, "Boss, why isn''t Old Clothing?"


    Martin replied casually, "Old Cloth is scared."


    The reason was simple, in addition to Vincent, Sophia was alsoing.


    She was a shadow in civilized life that could never be erased.


    In the distance, four people turned the corner and walked down the corridor.


    The leading Sophia was dressed in a T-shirt and shorts, her arm and leg muscles bulging, ready to explode at any moment.


    Vincent still wore his cowboy hat.


    Behind him followed Ivan, dragging along his suitcase.


    To Martin''s surprise, the person dragging Sophia''s suitcase turned out to be Scott!


    Martin stepped forward to greet them, "Boss, Sophia."


    Vincent hurried over, opening his arms for a hug with Martin, "My friend, my brother, I knew you were extraordinary, and you''re just as outstanding here in Los Angeles."


    Martin was unchanged from before, "Luckily I haven''t let the boss down¡­" He let go of Vincent and shook hands with Sophia, "And thedy''s great trust."


    Sophia''s handshake felt like gripping a rock, yet she was smiling, "You''ve given me a pleasant surprise."


    Martin asked Mene to lead the way, and they headed towards the luxury business van.


    As they got in the van, Scott, who walked with a swagger, came over and whispered, "Kid, you''re doing pretty well."


    Martin pointed to his own in clothes and then gestured towards Scott''s branded gear, "Not as well as you''re doing."


    Scott raised his head and with a swagger, got into the vehicle.


    Once Martin was in the car, he asked, "To the hotel first?"


    Sophia was impatient, "The movie studio first."


    Martin told Mene, "Warner Bros. Studios."


    Vincent was curious, "Are you coborating with Warner Bros.?"


    "We''re just renting office space at the studio," Martin exined briefly. "At the moment, the studio is in talks with Warner Bros. about distribution. This time, we''re signing a global distribution contract with profitsing from box office revenue sharing."


    Sophia, who had been professionally learning about the film industry for half a year, remarked, "Revenue sharing from the box office is good!"


    Martin added, "The studio ns to shoot the entire film in Mexico, with interior scenes being filmed in sound stages built in Southern California, and we are currently looking for suitable locations for exterior shots."


    Sophia was even more delighted, "Great! Mexico is a wonderful ce for filming."


    All these were very conducive to ounting, and she gave Martin a thumbs up, "You''ve thought everything through very well."


    Martin said, "If you''re willing to invest, of course I have to make sure the crew is well-prepared."


    Upon arriving at Warner Bros. Studios, they switched to two golf carts and quickly arrived at the rented offices.


    Along the way, Martin had already made a call, and both Aga and Craven were waiting at the entrance of the small office building.


    The moment they got off, Martin introduced everyone.


    Sophia''s eyes widened a bit upon seeing Craven; the old man had such style.


    .


    That artistic air was indescribable.


    Then she looked at Scott, who suddenly wasn''t so appealing anymore.


    During the studio visit, Craven gave a brief introduction to the progress of the project.


    Martin noticed that Sophia was always enthusiastically asking Craven questions. Before she and Vincent went to discuss the specific investment details with the studio head, she even invited Craven to dine with them that evening.


    As the people entered the conference room, Craven let out a slight sigh of relief and quickly found Martin, asking, "What''s the deal with that female King Kong? I had the feeling just now that I was being eyed by a hyena mother."


    Martin probed, "What about her?"


    "Are you joking?" Craven said. "I''m perfectly normal, how could I like a woman like that? Her arms are thicker than my legs; you really are a freak..."


    Martin could only remind him, "Keep your distance for the sake of the US dors."


    Thinking of the multi-million dor investment, Craven nodded, "I''ll bail first, you cover the rear."


    The old man had weathered countless storms in Hollywood; it was best to make a swift exit when faced with anything abnormal.


    The investment negotiations went very smoothly, and before the end of the workday, both parties had reached a preliminary agreement.

 Chapter 126: Chapter 126: First Confrontation

    The next NovelBinorning, at the entrance to the Warner Bros. Studios, a ck Cadic pulled into the parking lot.


    From the back seat, Harvey Weinstein said, "I fought a divorce case, went on a vacation with Joanna, and when Ie back, a director I once coborated with hasunched a new project, and no one has reported it to me."


    Stuart, sitting beside him, said, "Bob didn''t want anyone to disturb you."


    Hearing his younger brother''s name made Harvey''s expression soften a bit as he said, "I''ll go talk to Craven."


    Stuart asked, "Do you want me toe with you?"


    Harvey waved his hand, "No need, I''ll go alone. You''ve been friends with Wes for many years, no need to start a conflict over such a trivial matter."


    Stuart was just stating his position.


    Harvey got out of the car and nced at Warner Bros. Studios, his brow furrowed.


    Ever since the release of "The Lord of the Rings 3" the previous year, he had been embroiled in a legal battle with Warner Bros. over rights and profits, and now Craven had chosen this ce as the production office.


    Harvey couldn''t help but ponder if he might have squeezed Craven''s benefits too much in the "Scream" trilogy.


    But with the series'' great sess, if he had to do it all over again, he would squeeze even harder.


    ......


    In ordance with yesterday''s agreement, the studio was set to officially sign the investment contract with Vincent and Sophia.


    Early in the morning, Martin went to the hotel with Mene and Bruce to pick up their guests.


    At the hotel entrance, Bruce said to Martin, "You stay with them, I''ll drive behind you for cover."


    Martin patted Old Cloth on the shoulder, "Brother, she''s no longer interested in civilized men."


    Bruce nced at a curious-looking Mene and warned Martin, "Say one more word and the shit in your head will definitely hit the ground."


    Mene, puzzled, asked, "What? What are you guys talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Bruce turned around to face Mene and opened his coat.


    Mene, knowing better, quickly covered her mouth.


    Bruce got back into the Volkswagen, nning to follow from a distance like the day before.


    Martin and Mene entered the hotel lobby, and after about five minutes, Vincent and Sophia came down from upstairs, followed by the bag-carrying junior, Scott.


    Once they were in the van, Mene drove towards Warner Bros. Studios.


    Sophia, remembering the handsome older man who disappeared suddenly yesterday, asked, "Martin, I wanted to invite Director Craven to dinnerst night, but he just disappeared all of a sudden."


    Martin responded with a titude, "The film project is starting up, Director Craven is very busy." He subtly reminded her, "The project has tens of millions of US dors in investment, all resting on Director Craven''s shoulders. If he can''t handle it, the project and investment will copse."


    Sophia understood the implication, nced at Martin with her face full of flesh and slightly smiled, "Let''s talk about itter."


    Martin felt ufortable under Sophia''s gaze, his butt continually shrank back into the seat.


    This must be the real Hyena Doctor.


    Fortunately, they soon arrived at Warner Bros. Studios, and the group proceeded into the studio, where Sophia''s attention was immediately captured by an unexpected situation.


    Martin, leading Vincent and Sophia forward, was still a distance away from the semi-open conference room. Through the transparent ss walls, they saw a fat man.


    The fat man was talking to Craven, his voice rather loud and somewhat domineering, "Wes, if I hadn''t gotten the news, were you nning to never tell me about this project? Are we no longer the best partners?"


    Craven looked at Weinstein, his expression somewhat helpless, "Harvey, this is just an impromptu project, and recently, you''ve been busy with personal matters, facing lots of troubles, so I didn''t want to bother you excessively. Luckily, someone was willing to invest."


    Harvey said, "Louise Mel''s Pacific Pictures? Apany that can only assemble, without the capability to produce or distribute?"


    His chubby face was all smiles, "Just like with the ''Scream'' series, Dimon Films will invest, produce, and distribute. Leave all the troublesome matters to me, and you just focus on making the movie."


    Indeed, peaceful enough to let the other party take away most of the profits, but Craven didn''t want to fallout with Weinstein, so he could only manage, "The studio is already established, and pulling out would be very troublesome."


    Harvey gestured broadly, "I''ll handle the sunk costs, Louise Mel will understand..."


    Not far away, Martin had already stopped in his tracks, causing Vincent and Sophia to halt as well.


    Vincent lifted his cowboy hat slightly, "What does this guy mean?"


    Martin heard it clearly, a change of investor for the project would trigger a chain reaction, and they might even lose the leading role.


    He had no rtionship with Harvey Weinstein.


    Martin didn''t want to draw Harvey''s attention. While Harvey was turned away, he stepped back slightly and used Vincent''s cowboy hat to hide his face, saying, "You heard it, a guy trying to steal the project and the investment."


    He didn''t hide a thing, "That man is Harvey Weinstein."


    Sophia had heard of him, "The man behind Gwh Paltrow?"


    Martin nodded, "That''s not wrong. He has coborated with Craven on multiple films, has a forceful character and style, very troublesome." He looked at Sophia, considering her equally forceful nature, and said outright, "I''m from this circle; I can''t do anything about him, and even attempting to could make things worse."


    Sophia was quick on the uptake, "I''m not from Hollywood."


    Martin''s brain raced as he whispered, "We''ve done so much, we can''t give up now. We must find a way to take him down! I don''t have the power, but you, Sophia, you can."


    Louise couldn''t handle Harvey, but Sophia was different.


    Sophia beckoned to Scott, "Come with me."


    Martin pointed to an office nearby, "Let''s wait inside."


    A few people entered the office.


    Martin''s thought was simple, it was not the time to show up in front of Harvey Weinstein.


    Sophia wasn''t involved with Hollywood, her base was neither in New York nor Los Angeles, and she dealt with matters in a straightforward manner.


    "Sophia wouldn''t really shoot that fatso dead, would she?" Martin wondered with a hint of concern.


    Harvey was "persuading" Craven when he suddenly noticed someone approaching. He turned his head and saw a figurerger than Tyson and Johnson, with bulging muscles all over that looked inted.


    "Who are you?" he asked.


    Sophia acted as if she hadn''t heard, stretching out her hand behind her, "Give it to me."


    Scott, the bag-carrier, opened the leather bag and pulled out a pink kettle, handing it to Sophia.


    Not the kettle again!


    Sophia was strong-willed but not foolish, she gripped the egg-shaped base of the kettle in one hand, her other hand''s veins popping as she kept rubbing the kettle up and down.


    Her face shaking with folds of fat as sheughed, "Imbecile, thinking of stealing my investment, either get lost or I''ll shove this up your ass!"


    Harvey, seeing her unfamiliar face, said, "Where did youe from? Don''t you know me?"


    Sophia advanced toward Harvey step by step, her sharp gaze fixed on Harvey''srge buttocks, prodding with the kettle then retracting it, then prodding again...


    Harvey instinctively clenched his buttocks, feeling as if he was not facing a person but a female hyena.


    The corner of his eye caught Scott''s peculiar bow-legged stance, which made him very uneasy.


    Since establishing M Max, Harvey had always been the aggressor, never the one aggressed upon.


    This time, he truly sensed the danger of being vited.


    If he didn''t leave, his rear end was truly at risk.


    As a boss, Harvey wouldn''t suffer this kind of indignity. He promptly sidestepped Sophia, "Wes, we''ll talk another day."


    He zapped away like a spherical lightning bolt.


    Craven nced at the pink kettle in Sophia''s hand and asked, "Is this the kettle Martin came up with?"


    Sophia tossed it to Craven, "It''s yours now, it''s quite popr."


    Craven caught it and examined the exaggerated design, "You were just joking earlier, right?"


    "Of course not, if he hadn''t left, I would have definitely stuffed this thing up his ass!" Sophia''s mind was clear: "You''ll testify for me that it was his own choice, right?"


    The one who pays calls the shots. Craven didn''t answer directly, took it as consent, and just reminded her, "Watch out for him, he''s a Hollywood big shot."


    Sophia said, "I don''t mingle in Hollywood, if he pisses me off, I''ll shake up people to take him down."


    Craven finally got it, "Right, you''re from Anta, he''s from the North, your main business isn''t in entertainment."


    Craven wasn''t worried about distribution since the studio was in talks with Warner Bros.


    Martin and Vincent walked in from outside to see Craven holding the pink kettle, they couldn''t help butugh.


    Craven quickly set it on the table and nced at Sophia, "This is hers, it''s got nothing to do with me."


    mp _yr now.


    Sophia generously said, "I''ve given it to you, it''s very practical."


    Suddenly, Scott turned his head, striding with a bow-legged gait, and chuckled at Craven.


    His smile was both cheap and swaggering.


    Craven suddenly considered a possibility, realizing he had touched it with his hand, he quickly hid that hand behind his back and vigorously rubbed it on his pants.


    Martin, not wanting any more surprises, said, "Boss, Wes, let''s get the contract signed quickly."


    Vincent chimed in, "Once the contract is signed, we''ll send people to Mexico, and the funds will go straight there."


    "Make sure the tax bills are in order, we can''t miss a single penny in taxes." Wes Craven had full control over the project: "I''ll have someone prepare the contract signing."


    He added, "Just a moment, I need to use the restroom."


    In the restroom, Craven approached the sink, applied soap and disinfectant, and washed his hands over and over.


    Until his hands were red from the scrubbing.


    Back in the conference room, Martin eyed the kettle and asked Sophia, "Did you bring this?"


    Sophia replied, "Yes, I brought it."


    The smile disappeared from Scott''s face without a trace.


    Martin quickly interjected, "Let''s not talk about this, let''s focus on business."


    Subsequently, Wes Craven and the studio representatives officially signed the contract, making him thergest investor in "The Hills Have Eyes" project, with a total investment of 12 million US dors and priority in promotional investment.


    The crew immediately started arge-scale recruitment, giving preference to staff who had worked with Wes Craven and Alexander Aga.


    Martin didn''t need to involve himself in the crew preparations as an actor. Once he got theplete script, he began studying his role, preparing for the shooting.


    Especially the action scenes.

 Chapter 127: Chapter 127: The Bet with Louise

    The sNovelBinall studio next to the office building had also been temporarily rented by the production team for use in early actor training.


    Martin clenched the bat with both hands and aimed for the custom-made stic dummy in front of him, striking it down with a single blow that shattered the dummy''s head and sent stic fragments flying everywhere.


    Action director Walter shouted, "Yes, that''s the spirit! With a weapon like a bat, once you swing it, you can''t quickly retrieve it for a second strike, so you must hit hard and fierce!"


    He urged Martin, "Next one!"


    Martin switched to holding the bat with one hand, no longer using a baseball motion but instead a one-handed hammer strike he had practiced as a stunt double; the heaviest part of the bat smashed into the dummy''s shoulder, breaking off half its body.


    Then, turning around, he swung the baseball bat horizontally against the dummy''s chest, causing a loud thud as the dummy split in the middle.


    Walter shouted, "OK! The movement''s good, you''ve got the hang of it."


    Martin checked the wooden bat, which was not damaged.


    Walter said to the prop master who was watching the training, "The bats used in fighting scenes must be made of soft material to match Martin''s professional movements and to avoid danger."


    Martin, carrying the bat over his shoulder, though he was confident in controlling his strength, still said, "Safety first."


    "Right, safety first," Walter gravely said. "Set safety is very important; this involves the union and insurance. If due to a personal issue of yours another actor gets injured, the next time you shoot an action movie, insurancepanies might refuse to provide the production with ident insurance, leading the union to intervene and halting the production."


    Martin nodded, "I understand."


    Walter added, "Take a break for now, I will discuss your weapon issue with the props master."


    Martin handed the bat to the props master and went to the resting area where his agent Thomas was waiting for him.


    Thomas was still reminiscing, "With your skills, you should be in that Disnend action movie, it would definitely be a hit."


    Martin didn''t take the bait and asked, "What was Walter talking about just now, about the insurance for the production?"


    Thomas had heard those remarks and exined simply, "He was talking about issues with production insurance caused by an individual actor. For example, Nicole Kidman was injured filming ''Moulin Rouge,'' and the insurancepany had to pay out $3 million due to production dys and her personal injury insurance."


    He also reminded Martin, "''Shudderspace'' initially had her as the lead actress, but after a few weeks of shooting, her knee injury acted up, causing the project to be halted for a time.


    The insurancepany almost paid out the entirepletion bond of $54 million until they convinced the production team and Jodi Foster to continue with the project, hence Nicole Kidman isn''t favored by insurancepanies, which also affects her standing in Hollywood."


    Martin said, "I get it, use a stunt double when possible, avoid danger whenever you can."


    Thomas praised his smart client, "If a stunt double gets hurt, just rece them, but if you get injured, your career could be seriously affected."


    Of course, Martin was receptive to advice; his job was to move forward, while others were responsible for shouldering the burdens.


    This routine, he knew it all too well.


    Martin nced at the foldable stools in the resting area, picked one up, and went to find Walter to discuss designing a scene where a foldable stool is used to brutally bludgeon a crazed demon.


    After some discussion, Martin twirled the foldable stool, generating a whooshing sound with it and showing off a style reminiscent of the 18 Arhats.


    At that moment, two women dressed in jeans and casual shirts entered the studio doorway.


    Kelly hade from Anta; afternding, she first came to check out the mixed film project and brought along Louise, who supervised the post-production of "Alexander the Great," to this ce.


    Louise crossed her arms and watched as Martin smashed the dummy''s head, "He picked the wrong role."


    Kelly asked, "Why?"


    "You just read the script," Louise gestured as she spoke. "Don''t you think this guy would be better suited to y a psychopathic killer?"


    Her indomitable spirit was surfacing again, "With an appearance that''s sunny on the outside, harboring a weapon on the inside¡­"


    "Someone ising," Kelly reminded her.


    Thomas approached to greet them with a smile, "Miss Mel, I am Thomas, Martin''s agent. I have always wanted to visit, but feared being intrusive."


    Louise nodded and introduced her recklesspanion, "This is Kelly Gray, the CEO of Georgia''srgest film enterprise."


    "Hello, Mrs. Gray," Thomas quickly greeted.


    In that instant, he realized, was there not one woman behind Martin Davis but two?


    No, there was also the female King Kong he had met a few days before.


    Thomas couldn''t help feeling fortunate that such a high-quality client had fallen into his hands.


    After wrapping up work for the day, Martin went to the changing room to shower and change his clothes. When he returned, he hugged Louise and Kelly in turn and then left the studio with them.


    At that moment, every man''s heart was cursing shamelessness.


    Yet everyone envied him, wondering why couldn''t that be me?


    After the three of them had dinner together, Martin asked, "Where to tonight?"


    Louise said, "To your ce." She winked at Kelly, "Change of scenery, it''s fun there, and the chubbyndlord is amusing to talk to."


    Martin retorted, "Last time you screamed so loudly, Antonio almost drew his gun on me."


    Kelly, having had some wine and in a flirty mood, eximed, "Let''s go, all together!"


    Upon arriving at the apartment, there was Antonio sitting under a sun umbre at the entrance, drinking arge bottle of c through a straw.


    He took a big gulp, and a quarter of the two-liter c disappeared.


    Seeing Martin and Louise, Antonio looked at thetter and said, "You again!"


    Louise smiled, "Don''t you wee me?"


    Antonio nced at Kelly and took out a cardholder from his pocket, pulling out a card to hand to Martin, "You might find this useful."


    Kelly, curious, grabbed it first, "Dr. Cole?"


    Antonio replied, "Good at treating kidney failure."


    Louise burst into heartyughter,ughing so hard she leaned on Martin''s shoulder.


    Kelly stuffed the business card into Martin''s pocket, "Keep it safe, you might need it some day."


    Martin pulled the two drifters along, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Antonio said, "You have a package, don''t forget to pick it up."


    Martin entered the vestibule and took the express delivery from his mailbox, with abel on the cardboard box indicating it was from the yton Community.


    Louise and Kelly, one on each side, linked arms with Martin and entered the apartment.


    Martin discreetly ced the package in an inconspicuous spot.


    But Louise noticed it, "Aren''t you going to open it and see? Is it something that can''t be exposed to light?"


    Kelly couldn''t hold her liquor as well as Martin and Louise and was somewhat drunk, the alcohol going to her head, "Sent from Anta, your old friends?"


    "You want to see?" Martin asked.


    Louise went to the fridge to get some drinks, "Of course, we want to see."


    Martin seriously said, "You can look, but I''ll charge a fee after you do. Whoever opens it gets to keep it."


    He brought over the package, cutting the tape with a wallpaper knife and then opened it to find, just likest time, a shock absorbent cloth wrapping the item inside.


    Louise took it, opened the parcel, and held the horn carving in her hands, her eyes sparkling with admiration, "It''s exquisitely made."


    It was a pale bluish horn carving that almost matched Martin''s figure, except the face was carved into a Joker''s disguise, the split wide-open mouth and red nose particrly conspicuous.


    Kelly went over to grab it, "Give it to me! Let me see, the carving is not bad¡­"


    But Louise clutched it tightly, "This is mine, Martin said, whoever opens it gets to keep it."


    Kelly pounced on Louise, hands searching all over, "Hand it over quickly, or I''ll make you regret it!"


    Martin opened a box to the side and took out another, "Don''t fight, there''s one for each of you."


    Kelly rolled off Louise, "You ordered these to give to us?"


    Martin neither confirmed nor denied, "Made by a friend in Anta specifically."


    Louise held the carving to her mouth, "How about we make a bet regarding the movie you''re starring in?"


    Martin asked, "Bet what?"


    Louise proposed, "If the North American box office surpasses 10 million... no, 30 million US dors, Kelly and I will give you a performance. If it''s less than 30 million dors, you perform for us."


    Martin had a condition, "You can''t drag me down."


    Kelly, unsatisfied, said, "Tens of millions of dors, are we crazy?"


    Louise provoked, "Bet or not?"


    Martin gritted his teeth and said, "It''s a bet."


    Louise, exuding a flirtatious aura, whispered to Kelly, "Let''s send Martin a return gift by mail."


    Kelly nodded repeatedly.


    That evening, the apartment echoed with the sound of two people singing.


    And Antonio''s roar, "Martin Davis, I''m going to raise your rent!"


    The next morning, Martin slept in, didn''t take Louise and Kelly, but rested up fully and went to the Warner Bros. Studios in the afternoon to audition for another crew.


    Auditions for a supporting male role in "The Summer of Jeans".


    Martin met Thomas and asked, "You actually came with me?"


    Thomas, convinced there must be at least three people beneath or behind Martin, elevated his level of seriousness, "I''m your agent, it''s only right."


    Bruce said, "Buddy, you''re getting smarter."


    At the studio door, Martin took out his phone and called Robert, "I''m about to audition, old pal, it''s all on you now."


    At the Marietta Theatre, Robert took out the sessful operation guide, followed the steps precisely, ced a Coke down, said a few words of encouragement, and spoke into his phone, "Done!"


    Martin''s confidence surged, speaking to his two generals, "Let''snd this role!"


    "I''ve inquired about the filming schedule, it can be coordinated," said Thomas, whose sryrgely depended on the percentage of the film''s earnings, hoping to keep Martin''s attention, "Filming for at most twenty days, the pay won''t be less than 250,000 dors."


    Martin nodded, "Old Cloth, watch my back."


    Finding the audition room, as usual, there were many actors there to audition, the vast majority from WMA.


    Martin then saw Joe Anderson and Mike Vogel.


    This was the second time in just over a month that the three werepeting for the same role.


    Bruce stood beside Martin, his gaze like radar, scanning for potential unfavorable circumstances.


    After Thomas checked out all the actors auditioning, he said, "The director and the casting director are all agency clients, I have done plenty of work for you, you take priority over them, just perform as usual, and the role will be yours."

 Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Gaining Comprehensive Advantages (Please Subscribe)

    The audition room door opened, and someone shouted, "Martin Davis."


    Martin took out his cell phone and handed it to Bruce, striding into the audition room. He greeted director Ken Capis and casting director Hector enthusiastically, quickly scanning the room with his eyes.


    This audition team isn''t professional, no one''s ying games!


    Capis didn''t ask him to audition right away but instead asked, "Familiar with British football?"


    While in Brisbane, Zomi had talked about football with Martin a lot and mentioned many rted things, which gave Martin some confidence, "I watch La Liga more often, and I catch the Premier League asionally. I''m a fan of Ronaldinho, and even though he didn''t lead Barcelona to a La Liga title, he is a true football magician."


    Capis nodded and said, "There''s a beauty across from you trying to seduce you, perform a scene where you''re interested but don''t make it obvious."


    Martin got it right away, isn''t this just asking him to be himself?


    A few minutester, he came out of the audition room.


    Thomas came up to him and asked, "How did it go?"


    Martin replied, "Felt pretty good."


    Thomas led the way, "Let''s head out, we should have news by tomorrow."


    Bruce returned the phone to Martin, "You''ve got a text message."


    Near the reception, Martin opened his phone and nced at the text message, which was from Federal Express, informing him that his parcel had been collected and was ready to be sent to Anta.


    He asked Old Cloth, "Did you ship something to Anta?"


    Bruce wondered, "No, I never contact anyone in Anta."


    Martin guessed who it was and stepped aside to call Louise, "You harlot, what did you send to Anta in my name?"


    Louise''sughter was clear, "Proper stuff, a set of carving tools, as a return gift. The stuff was with Kelly and me, you didn''t reciprocate, but we still have to be polite." .


    Martin didn''t believe this libertine, "Really? Nothing else?"


    Louise said, "You can ask Kelly."


    Martin hung up the phone and didn''t bother to ask, signaling for Bruce and Thomas to leave.


    He went to "House of Wax" post-production studio and chatted with Zomi. The post-production of "House of Wax" was in the final stages, and it was set to premiere in North American theaters in October.


    Warner Bros. had already started the promotion and also secured trailer advertisements with "Resident Evil 2," "Exorcist: The Prequel," and "Alien vs. Predator."


    In the evening, Martin made arrangements with Zomi, Craven, Aga, and a bunch of others for a barbecue dinner to socialize.


    Thomas also went along, watching as Martin made connections effortlessly, rubbing shoulders with big shots like Craven, eating, drinking, and frolicking, speaking like an old lecher about how to y with women and so on.


    He was truly cut out for this business.


    The next morning, while Martin was practicing action sequences in the studio with new stunt recruits, Thomas called him to tell him hended the football coach role.


    He hadn''t put much effort into this role, but the strong rmendation from a big agency was a kind of assurance fornding roles.


    Thomas would go to the production team to discuss the pay and filming schedule. All Martin had to do was wait to sign the contract.


    During a break in training, Martin called Robert, "Buddy, I got the role, I won''t bother saying thanks, when are youing to Los Angeles to advance your career?"


    On the other end, Robert said, "I''m staying in Anta for the time being, too busy here with the band." He had developed a model and also confidence, "Whenever you need me, just give me a call."


    Martin replied, "I won''t be polite with you."


    After hanging up, he asked Bruce, "Old Cloth, what''s the best gift to send Robert?"


    Bruce contemted, "Robert won''t take money, that''s for sure. I imagine, he''s always envied Jerome for driving a Cadic."


    Martin said, "After I finish filming these two movies."


    At the entrance of the studio, someone called out, "Martin, a guy named Mene is looking for you, says he''s your friend."


    Martin gestured, "Let hime over."


    Mene, with his bag on his back, walked in from outside, and from a distance, Martin noticed his lips were thick and bulging, like two plump sausages hanging there.


    Bruce was astonished, "Was he hit by someone?"


    Mene took a folding stool and sat beside a small round table, sounding different when he spoke, "The female casting director from ''Land of the Dead,'' I don''t know what she used to wash with, I pleasured her sweetly, and as a result, my lips reacted allergically and turned into this."


    Martin asked, "Didn''t you see a doctor?"


    Mene with a strange expression as he opened and closed his mouth, "I saw a private doctor, Antonio''s rmendation... I forgot what he said, that doctor nicknamed Hyena, specializes in proctology."


    He added, "The doctor said it''s nothing serious, it''ll be fine in a few days."


    Bruce patted Mene on the shoulder, "Buddy, you really have it tough."


    "Much better than before," said Mene, who was naturally optimistic and always looking for the silver lining, "Finding a path to put in effort and then getting a return on it is better than most actors in Los Angeles; I managed tond that special zombie role."


    Martin didn''t say much, "Good luck, and I hope yound more substantial roles soon."


    Meneughed heartily, "I''d be content with a stable annual ie of hundreds of thousands of US dors." He patted his backpack, "Director Romero requires the actors to join the team early for special training; I came specifically to say goodbye to you guys today, I''m heading out of town this afternoon."


    Martin said, "I''ll be going to Mexico soon myself, if you need anything, call Old Cloth¡ªit''ll be hard to reach me, I expect."


    "What could possibly happen?" Mene had his own way of coping, "Don''t forget, I have a trump card."


    Martin nced at his nearly washed-out ck face¡ªby Hollywood standards, Mene did indeed possess a nuclear weapon.


    ......


    In West Hollywood, an ordinary boxing gym.


    Mike Vogel, with gloves on, pounded the training dummy until it resounded with thuds.


    He drew back with his cross punch andnded a fierce blow to the dummy''s head, causing it to wobble violently.


    His agent Pinto entered from outside and asked, "Take a break?"


    Vogel turned and nodded, raising his fists to the coach who removed his gloves, then walked over to Pinto.


    "Please give us some privacy." Once the coach had left, Pinto said, "As expected, thepany has rmended Martin Davis for the role of Eric as their first choice."


    Vogel understood that the other party had secured the role, "I have more experience than him, all because of a Best Young Actor award?"


    Pinto shook his head, "No, I''ve received reliable information; Martin single-handedly convinced Craven, that''s why he got the award. Can you do that?"


    Vogel knew he couldn''t, but his defiant nature didn''t allow him to admit it; he shook his raised fist, "I could beat all the horror monsters created by Craven into a pulp."


    Pinto pressed his fist down, "There''s also good news, you got the role of Cortes, the part isn''t much smaller than Eric''s, but you''ll have to dye your hair dark."


    Vogel responded, "You handle the negotiation for my pay."


    Pinto sat down at the edge of the ring and gestured to the side, waiting for Vogel to sit next to him, then said, "Have you ever thought about changing your image and type of roles?"


    Vogel was puzzled, "Why?"


    Pinto exined, "Among the five-star and six-star clients aged between 20 and 25, you and Adrian used to have the highest priority, but now thepany is tilting its resources towards Martin Davis at this tier."


    He pointed at Vogel''s hair color, facial features, and body, "Your temperaments, ages, and stylistic paths are very simr, so for roles that suit you, Martin Davis will have first pick¡ªyou''ll need to change proactively, or you''ll be left with his leftovers."


    Vogel wasn''t new to the business, he knew how ruthless the industry was, but he wasfortable with his current situation. After serious consideration, he said, "Give me some time, I need to think it over."


    Pinto urged, "You haven''t made a big name for yourself yet, making a transition now would be rtively easy, your role in ''Texas Chainsaw Massacre'' is simr to Martin''s in ''House of Wax''. Now that Martin has the lead role in Wes Craven''s new movie, if you don''t change, you''ll be overshadowed by him in the same type of roles for a long time."


    Vogel asked, "I don''t have any other resources?"


    Pinto said, "For roles that Martin has passed on, you were involved in a few auditions, and I''ve made plenty of effort, but thepany isn''t willing to push you heavily¡ªwe haven''t reaped any rewards."


    Vogel jumped off the ring and walked over to the dummy, not bothering with gloves, he unleashed a torrent of blows. When he stopped, his knuckles were red and swollen.


    Turning to Pinto he said, "I''ll make a decision after I finish shooting this movie."


    Vogel wasn''t Pinto''s most important client, so Pinto didn''t push further, "Okay."


    ......


    Three dayster, with Thomas by his side, Martin went to "The Summer of Jeans" studio and signed an acting contract with the producer representing the crew, Brad Erisman.


    After signing the contract, thetter shook hands with Martin, "Wee to the crew."


    Martin replied with a smile, "It''s an honor for me."


    Times had changed, as the winner of the Saturn Award for Best Young Actor, Martin had gained a bit of clout.


    Brad took a photo with Martin holding the contract, to be used as future publicity material.


    In another office, Bruce also signed an assistant agreement with the crew.


    Simr to "The Hills Have Eyes", Thomas had secured an assistant position with a sry provided by the crew for Bruce.


    Out of the entire cast, besides the four leadingdies, only Martin enjoyed this treatment.


    Martin''s role came with a pay of 250,000 US dors, and in addition to the normal treatment of the main actors from the crew, the crew also provided him with two business-ss tickets to and from Los Angeles.


    "The Summer of Jeans" was also a multi-film project, with the main shooting location chosen to be Mexico; the schedule didn''t ovep too much with "The Hills Have Eyes", so Martin had ample time to shoot Craven''s film first, then join the other crew.


    Moreover, for the indoor scenes, both crews chose to shoot in Cabo San Lucas on the Southern California Penins to set up the scenery.


    This was a famous resort city and a popr shooting location for Hollywood crews.


    The iconic El Arco de Cabo San Lucas, an arch-shaped rock formation at the beach that often appears in Hollywood movies, is located there.

 Chapter 129: Chapter 129 The business card has reached the hands of those in need

    The production team, for the sake of convenience with expenses and such, held the routine script reading session in Cabo San Lucas.


    In the conference room of a seaside hotel, the main cast and crew of the production team gathered for the first time.


    -mp _y,r.


    The most powerful trio in the crewprised Craven, Aga, and Martin, who represented the investors.


    There was also Sophia, who came for a vacation and to join in the fun.


    But the female King Kong was just there out of curiosity, not saying a word.


    Martin didn''t recognize any of the other actors.


    The actress ying his wife Lane in the film was named Vanessa Shaw, a child star.


    Martin chatted with her to get acquainted, as they were to portray a married couple.


    "I have a pretty serious reading disorder," Vanessa said with an embarrassed smile upon hearing Martin bring up discussing their scenes, "I often rely on my assistant to help me read the script."


    Knowing not to discriminate against people, Martin replied, "Let''s discuss this after the script reading."


    Vanessa nodded; she had been a child model inmercials before she was ten and started working in film and television shortly thereafter, her childhood memories were almost entirely of film crews, sets, and cameras.


    As for education within the crew and at home, it was more of a formality toply with the Parent Teacher Association''s regtions.


    Recently, Martin had been in contact with more actors and gradually discovered many with reading disabilities, especially among the actingmunity.


    The script reading session was led by director Aga, who emphasized the scenes of Vanessa and a few others, barely needing to mention Martin''s parts.


    The two important actors who didn''t attend were represented by their own agents.


    One represented the son of the male lead, and the other was a dog.


    If you counted by daily wages, thetter ranked right after Martin, the male lead, among all the actors in the crew.


    As the script reading came to a close, Aga suggested that the main cast get to know each other better as soon as possible, to facilitate filming.


    Craven emphasized the importance of safety for the crew. Cabo San Lucas is a tourist spot in Mexico and is much safer than ces like Tijuana or Juarez, but it was advised that they avoid going out alone as much as possible.


    Especially, they were cautioned against venturing out of the bustling areas to admire the scenery in the old city.


    The crew hired several professional security personnel for outdoor shoots.


    They might not have been fighters, but they were familiar with all the local factions.


    inly put, the crew had paid for protection.


    Martin invited the lead actors, including Vanessa, to enjoy the scenery on the beach and to discuss their respective roles casually.


    The actors ying the parents-inw of the male lead were two seasoned actors with decades of experience; acting and understanding roles were not an issue for them.


    Martin remembered the sexy actress ying the little sister-inw after she introduced herself¡ªshe was one of the strippers he, Aga, and Craven had discussed the role''s plot with at the strip club that night.


    Milly''s main job was acting, though she also worked part-time as a stripper, having got into the crew through Aga''s connections.


    One could say that actors in Los Angeles were everywhere.


    In the afternoon, Martin went with the crew to a nearby studiopound to get ustomed to the environment and to rehearse.


    All of the indoor scenes of the production would be shot there.


    The studiopound was very close to the beach, and next to it was a football field under construction.


    Bruce went to inquire and came back saying, "The set for ''The Summer of Jeans.''


    Martin found a high vantage point and observed the area: "That crew has a lot of scenes, they''re shooting a women''s football training camp."


    Bruce reminded him, "Buddy, you''re an actor, not a peeping Tom."


    Martin protested innocently, "What did I say? Just a women''s football training camp..."


    As they were speaking, close to a hundred women gradually appeared on thewn nearby, with a diverse array of hair and skin colors, all youthful and around 20 years of age, toned figures in shorts, curvaceous...


    They were actually temporary football actresses being auditioned by The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants crew.


    Hearing themotion, Aga, the womanizer, also came over, standing beside Martin andmenting, "The youth film crews always please the eye. I want to direct youth films in the future."


    Bruce, the pervert, said, "I like production teams with lots of actresses."


    Aga nodded in agreement, "All the cast and crew of our teambined don''t add up to their number of actresses."


    Martin raised a more practical issue, "The crew next door is all beauties, and ours is all perverts." He felt a party was necessary, "Aga, when time allows, go and talk to the crew next door in the name of the director and organize a joint party between the two teams, how about that?"


    Aga, being a director full of artistic ir from France, readily agreed, "Good idea, but let''s wait a while. The crew next door just brought some early members. Let''s talk again once their key members arrive, and we need to shoot some outdoor scenes first."


    Back at the studio, Martin met two dog actors, both well-trained German Shepherds.


    He asked, "Can I pet them?"


    Both German Shepherds were muzzled, appearing very docile.


    Their handler, Daniel, suggested, "Take it slow, get acquainted step by step."


    Martin had never had a dog, but in his previous life, he had yed the role of a police dog trainer and had some experience dealing with dogs. After bing familiar for a while and getting Daniel''s approval to remove the muzzles, he also fed them some meat.


    The animal actors used by Hollywood production teams were all rigorously trained, and calling them exceptionally smart among their peers was an understatement.


    Their fees were also surprisingly high.


    With Daniel''s permission, Martin fed them some food, and the two German Shepherds quickly started circling around him.


    Danny put a muzzle on the dog, "It''s almost time to walk the dogs, you take them for a walk around."


    Filming required cooperation between people and animals, and Martin took the leash from him and led the two dogs out of the studio.


    Danny followed behind them.


    Bruce stood by, ready to prevent any idents.


    Vanessa came down from the trailer at this moment and, seeing the two German Shepherds, said, "They''re so cute, what are their names?"


    "They''re also very smart." Martin smiled, "The female on the left is called Beauty, and the male on the right is called Beast."


    Vanessaughed, "Beauty and the Beast, nice names."


    Martin pointed to the beach ahead, "Let''s go, get to know Beauty and Beast, and talk about the characters, shall we?"


    Vanessa decided to walk the dogs with Martin, talking about their characters as they went, "Your character and my family have a lot of conflicts, and mine acts as a lubricant, right?"


    Martin, leading the dogs onto the beach, said, "I didn''t want toe on this trip, but you dragged me into it, just to ease the tension with your father."


    Vanessa had already started to get into character, "Yes, both you and my dad have strong personalities that keep shing, but his death enraged you¡­"


    "It wasn''t mainly him," Martin also spoke from the perspective of the character. "It was mainly because you were killed by those psychos, and our child was stolen, so I got angry and decided to strike back and save our child."


    Vanessa nodded, "So, you killed off the psychos."


    The dogs, feeling neglected, turned back and looked at Martin expectantly.


    Martin quickly reassured them, "We''ll y soon."


    Danny brought over a Frisbee.


    This section of the beach belonged to the studio area and was rented by the crew; Martin removed the leashes and muzzles, and the two dogs ran toward the sea.


    They ran halfway then turned back, barking at the Frisbee in Martin''s hand.


    For some reason, Martin was reminded of the sports get-togethers a buddy of his often organized, which also involved Frisbees.


    During that period, the Frisbee games were incredibly popr, drawing many from the entertainment industry, always reaping a great turnout.


    Yoga pants, camel toes, and tight tops added much excitement to the Frisbee matches.


    Martin threw the Frisbee, the dogs leaped up to catch it, and brought it back automatically.


    Other actors who also interacted with the dogs came over as well.


    After ying with the two German Shepherds for a while, Martin gave the Frisbee back to Danny and saw Sophia, with her errand boy Scott in tow, walking from the other side of the beach.


    Sophia, in a bikini, showed off her exaggerated muscles, the spitting image of a female King Kong.


    She waved to Martin, "Come for a swim with me!"


    Martin casually joked, "I''m terrible at swimming."


    "That''s okay," Sophia said unabashedly, "Little Martin, follow me. Auntie will protect you."


    After she said that, there was no way Martin would go over.


    Sophia reached back, and Scott opened the bag, pulling out a pink water bottle for her. Sophia bit the straw and began to drink while staring at Martin.


    Everyone on the beach looked over.


    Vanessa, thinking about her role in the film, said, "I have to use one of these in the movie?"


    Catherine, who yed her mother, came over and said, "It symbolizes the free-spirited woman."


    Vanessa had a scene where she used the water bottle to fight off a psycho deformity.


    After Sophia went into the water, Scott, with his feet turned out, approached Martin and warned, "Dummy, stay away from Sophia."


    Martin gave him the finger, "No one''speting with you."


    Scott said, "If you darepete with me, I''ll tell the whole crew what you''ve done!" He squeezed out a sentence with menace, "Don''t forget, your dad screwed my wife for free, and you damn well screwed my daughter for free!"


    "Stop!" Martin reminded him, "Emma''s already back, and Jack has nothing to do with me."


    Scott nced at Sophia swimming in the sea, "Might as well not havee back, I''m going to divorce her sooner orter."


    Martin asked, "Because of the wealthy woman?"


    "Aren''t rich women delightful?" Scott said with pride, "I conquered Sophia with my charm, she''s willing to spend money on me, letting me enjoy the good life that only the wealthy can have."


    Martin said, "Like this, you livefortably off the wealthy woman, and I, I''ll just do my job normally. We won''t disturb each other, how about that?"


    Scott thought Martin notpeting with him was a win, "Deal." He was about to leave but then remembered something, "I warn you, idiot, keep away from Elena and Lily in the future."


    Martin acted as if he hadn''t heard.


    Scott, feeling victorious in the exchange, held his head high, with his feet turned out and his hips twisting, started to leave.


    Martin called out to him and took a business card from Bruce, handing it to Scott, "You''ll need this."


    Scott saw it was a private doctor''s card, "What for?"


    Martin said, "The best proctologist in Los Angeles, nicknamed Hyena."


    To Martin''s surprise, Scott didn''t get angry but seriously put it away, walking away in his twisting manner.


    The business card Antonio had given out finally reached the hands it truly needed.

 Chapter 130: Chapter 130 Ah, Mentholated Balm

    In July, Southern California was stifling and humid, swarming with mosquitoes in the wilderness, which made filming with makeup a real torture.


    Martin came prepared, having bought multiple three-piece sets beforeing.


    Next to the makeup trailer, Bruce pped his face, smashing a mosquito to smithereens. NovelBinmp yr content


    Martin leaned closer to him, with virtually no mosquitoesing to bite him, "Old Cloth, with that stench of yours, the mosquitoes go only for you."


    Bruce retaliated, "Your abnormal blood and flesh stink so much, even the mosquitoes refuse to bite."


    Martin went back to grab his bag, pulled out a set of menthol oil, floral water, and cooling oil, and handed it to Old Cloth, "Rub the first one on your eyelids, drink half a bottle of the second, and apply the third to your privates. Not only will mosquitoes avoid you, but you''ll also fly high."


    "You sure?" Bruce opened the menthol oil, took a whiff, and felt something off.


    Martin wanted to see the effects, "Also, you can use menthol oil and cooling oil in ce of Vaseline; next time you meet Kardashian, give it a try."


    Bruce poured out a bit, rubbed it on the back of his hand, and liked the cool sensation, saying, "Vanessa Shaw has taken a liking to you, why don''t you try it first?"


    "I''ve tried it numerous times already," Martin said, heading to the gas station up front to prepare for filming.


    Bruce muttered a few words, applied the menthol oil, sprayed the floral water, and pocketed the cooling oil for a trial with Kim back in Los Angeles.


    Martin went to the set and rehearsed with Vanessa, getting quite familiar with their positions.


    After practicing a few times, the two coordinated fairly well.


    This was an old, run-down gas station, a necessary scene in American road trip horror films.


    Wearing simple jeans, sneakers, and a T-shirt, along with neat short hair, Martin looked very stylish.


    Completely out of ce with the broken gas station.


    Aga came over, "The look works great. You don''t belong here, which is why you''re so resistant to this trip, but you force a smile to save face for your wife."


    Martin nodded, "Most of the time, I''ll indulge my father-inw, put up with his nagging, ying the nice guy."


    "But actually, you''re not, you''re a psychopath!" Aga, directing a Hollywood movie for the first time and very hands-on, shouted loudly, "All departments get ready, we start shooting in two minutes."


    As the pperboard snapped, the filming officially began.


    Martin followed his mark to fuel up the RV, when his father-inw, Bob, came over to talk, resulting in a minor verbal sh, mostly the stubborn Southern old man criticizing his son-inw for not cooperating.


    At the same time, children cried, dogs barked, and everything descended into chaos.


    Aiming for perfection, Aga called cut several times before he was satisfied with the first scene.


    Originally, the next scene was to show Martin checking on the child, but the infant actor suddenly had a filthy diaper and was irritable, so they had to switch to filming the dog''s scene on the fly.


    Neither the beauty nor the beast was ready, and Aga kept calling cut, so Martin and the other actors involved were left to struggle along.


    Working with child and animal actors proved even more headache-inducing than actresses squabbling on set.


    They were uncontroble factors.


    After much effort to calm the dog, filming had just begun when the beast detected something and suddenly burst out from the RV, barking wildly at a pile of rocks.


    Daniel rushed over to settle the beast, which continued to growl warnings.


    Martin followed the crowd over to take a look.


    That''s when Bruce came darting out, blocking Martin''s path, "Be careful, there''s a rattlesnake."


    Indeed, amidst the pile of rocks, a meter-long, earthy yellow rattlesnake coiled its body, flicking its tongue and rhythmically tapping its tail on the ground.


    Faced with this venomous snake, Daniel cautiously retreated, dragging the beast with him.


    Dallot, the security chief hired by Craven, came prepared with long tongs, mped the rattlesnake''s head and neck, and dragged it away.


    Aga remembered something, asking, "Where''s the set medic?"


    "Right here," someone raised their hand.


    Aga inquired, "Did you prepare antivenom for the snakes?"


    The medic, experienced with many film crews and well-prepared, said, "Any crew filming in Mexico must havemon antivenoms at hand."


    Filming quickly returned to normal.


    Perhaps it was the removal of the rattlesnake that helped settle things; the infant actor stopped fussing, the beauty and the beast slowly got into their roles, and the crew began to operate efficiently.


    Most shots were good after three or four takes.


    The gas station scenes continued for three days straight, then the crew moved to film in a nearby nature reserve.


    It was a valley with exposed bedrock, preserving the original features of wind erosion, uneven roads, and rugged rocks amidst sandy hills, looking extra deste.


    Nearby was a natural pit, suitable for posing as a misshapen graveyard where people discarded cars and other items.


    Mexican local officials had stationed themselves with the crew, supervising to ensure the environment was not harmed and all trash was removed after filming.


    As for gang members who casually set fire to abandoned cars, he turned a blind eye.


    Hollywood crews followed the rules, gang members did not, and officials who trifled with traffickers would quickly end up dead in the street.


    Every vehicle in the crew flew the g of America, and as long as they hired local security and paid the fee, traffickers rarely harassed Hollywood crews.


    During a break, a few people chatted; Craven mentioned something, "I heard that a politician in Mexico, known for being tough on traffickers, is preparing to run for office, and their policies might change."


    Martin said, "It''s useless. As long as Mexico is right next to America, the problem can''t be solved."


    Bruce, who knew more, said, "The American market is too big, the profits too hefty. Everyone is envious, not just gang factions, but also more involved parties, such as the American officials."


    Aga asked, "Can''t the Mexican authorities handle the traffickers?"


    Craven threw a can of beer over, "Just wait, once that guy is firmly seated in power, he might dere war on the traffickers."


    Martin had a vague impression that the Mexican authorities had lost the war against the traffickers.


    Bruce continued, "Individual traffickers aren''t scary. What''s behind them is¡ªthe CIA, the DEA, or some other Washington power. The Mexican authorities can''t cope with that."


    Martin asked, "I''ve heard the CIA is the biggest trafficker in Latin America?"


    Cravenughed, "You are way behind. Everybody knows this, and the big shots in Washington are definitely neck-deep in it."


    Bruce said, "Retired friends of mine say that Washington will soon be the biggest trafficker in Central Asia."


    Aga suddenly came up with an idea, "How about making a horror movie with the CIA as the backdrop, showing how they torture and kill dissidents. No problem, right?"


    Craven responded, "As long as you don''t expose the IRS, anything else is fine, no worries, the CIA doesn''t care."


    The props master walked by, carrying several pink water cans in his arms.


    Aga, curious, asked, "I heard you came up with this, Martin. What were you thinking at the time?"


    Pointing at the words on the water can, Martin said seriously, "I believe, no matter whose life it is, they should be in charge of it!"


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Looking at his watch, Aga said, "It''s about time, get ready for the shoot."


    Martin stood up to find the makeup artist.


    Aga returned to the set, where three actresses were already sitting at a small table in front of the RV, each with a water can in front of them.


    The shooting started, and they picked up the pink water cans to drink.


    In the next scene, a perverted deformity invaded the RV, and Vanessa used a pink water can to beat the perverts, turning one of the perverted men into a pig-headed mess.


    In the end, she was shot dead by a perverted man with a gun.


    Shooting quickly moved to a car junkyard.


    In front of the camera''s dolly track, Martin, wearing a sun hat, looked amazed at the dozens of rusted scrap cars. He opened the nearest car door and pulled out a muddy Teddy bear toy.


    On the other side, the actor ying the psychotic killer was getting ready to enter the scene, andter he had a fight scene with Martin.


    Bruce came to the props department to meticulously inspect the prop knives and guns.


    The props master asked, "Don''t you trust me?"


    Bruce, not like Martin, didn''t care about these words and said, "Since the crew uses real guns, I have to ensure the employer''s safety."


    The props master, knowing that Martin was one of the three with the most power in the crew, took the initiative to hand over the guns so Bruce could check them.


    Upon opening the revolver''s cylinder and ensuring there were no bullets, Bruce asked, "Why not use prop guns?"


    The props master exined, "In America and Mexico, real guns are easier to get and cost less."


    Bruce couldn''t help saying, "Fake guns are harder to get than real ones. We''re really living in shit."


    The props master shrugged, "You get used to it."


    At that moment, the stunt actor came to collect the weapons, a revolver and a prop knife.


    Bruce watched the props master hand over the weapons he had inspected to the stunt actor and then followed him to the car junkyard.


    The action scene began, a series of separate shots taken in fragments.


    Oftentimes, a single action was a single shot.


    In this scene, the protagonist encountered a sudden attack by a deformity in the car junkyard, fell into a pit, and after being injured, retaliated and killed the deformed man.


    The dangerous shots of rolling to the bottom of the pit were naturally handed over to the stunt doubles for shooting.


    The shots of the protagonist mming into the scrapped car ss were all done by doubles.


    Even with some high-difficulty action scenes, unless his face was shown, Martin also requested the use of stunt doubles.


    He left the burdensome parts to others.


    However, Martin was good at being a people person. In the evening, back at the hotel, he took the initiative to buy a few stunt doubles a drink.


    He also had Bruce buy some small gifts, to be given when the stunt actors finished their work and left the crew.


    Those with high sries, like Reeves, could give away motorcycles; Martin''s sry was more limited.


    After more than half a month of outdoor shooting, the crew finished all the exterior scenes and moved back to the film studios near the hotel.


    In the same converted factory film studio, the set designers builtbyrinthine caves and a small town in the valley for the final showdown between the protagonist and the deformed man.


    Other actors in the crew finished their parts and returned to America, leaving only Martin and a group of stunt actors who were shooting the action scenes.


    Meanwhile, next door, the crew of "The Summer of Jeans" also arrived in Cabo San Lucas.


    The two crews formed a stark contrast¡ªone was almost all men, the other a pool of young and beautiful female actresses.

 Chapter 131: Chapter 131: The Best Fighter

    In the studio, Martin, covered in blood, leapt out from behind a wrecked car, stepped on the hood, and swung a baseball bat down with both hands.


    On the other side of the car, a prop dummy wearing a wig had its head smashed, and the ketchup wrapped inside burst open.


    The red liquid sttered onto Martin and the nearby car.


    Martinnded solidly, kicked the dummy, and, like a super psychopath, swung the bat again, hitting the dummy''s head two more times.


    Make sure to finish the job; never give the crazy psycho another chance to stand up.


    Aga and Craven were also tired of that clich¨¦ in traditional American horror films where the protagonist never finishes off the viin in one go.


    Martin''s chest heaved rapidly, holding the bat in one hand as he walked towards a house, wiping the red liquid off his face with his arm as he moved.


    It was as if he was a warrior with his face painted for battle.


    Aga shouted, "Cut! That''s a wrap for this scene!" He couldn''t help but praise, "Martin, you were fantastic!"


    Martin stopped in his tracks, standing still.


    This Frenchman Aga, always full of romantic ir, eximed loudly, "Martin Davis, unleash the beast within you!"


    Martin, now out of character, replied with augh, "Then everyone on the crew would be in danger."


    Action director Walter joined in, "What, nning to kill us all?"


    Martin pondered, "Why do I think that''s a good idea?"


    Walter gave him the middle finger, "Because you''re aplete psycho through and through."


    Martin said seriously, "That way, no one willpete with me for the beauty next door."


    Walter chuckled, "Sorry, buddy, but the beauty next door has already been taken by the toughest guy on the crew."


    Martin said in all seriousness, "Exactly, and that toughest guy is me!"


    The others echoed in agreement, "Yeah, Martin''s the toughest, Walter, you''re all talk, no match for Martin."


    Walter was at a loss for words; he was a head shorter than Martin and a size smaller in build.


    It was then Aga reminded them, "Alright, moving on, let''s set up for the next scene."


    Martin headed to the resting area, where the makeup artist immediately came over for touch-ups.


    A stagehand ran over from the entrance of the studio, whispered a few words to Aga, who nodded slightly and sent the stagehand off to ry a message, then continued with his work.


    Craven and about five or six people entered from the doorway, staying away from the set, watching from a distance.


    Martin nced over and recognized them as the main creative team from the neighboring set.


    He spotted director Ken Capisce, producer Brad Erisman, and the blonde, flowing-haired actress ke Lively.


    The rest were unfamiliar faces.


    Martin ignored them and re-entered the set.


    With blood stains on his face, head, and body, he looked like a hellish demone to harvest the lives of the human world.


    In front of the camera, Martin smashed another dummy''s head, picked up a rusty knife from the ground, hid behind a house, waited for another psychopathic demon to pass by, then burst out, grabbing the stunt actor''s neck, stabbing the prop knife into the stunt actor''s chest, as fake blood bags sprayed blood outward.


    Finish the job!


    He yanked out the knife, stabbing repeatedly.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Again, Aga called cut,mending, "Martin, well done, you''re a born killer."


    Martin turned around, picking up the bloodied bat with one hand and clutching the realistic-looking knife with the other, his bloodstained face breaking into a smile, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    The image was chilling, reminiscent of a psychotic serial killer, and as menacing as the most viinous Joker from DC Comics.


    Aga''s megaphone ttered onto the director''s chair.


    From a distance, Ken Capisce asked, "Is that Martin Davis? The difference in image and demeanor is too stark."


    Craven said, "He''s a great actor, capable of mastering a wide range of roles."


    ke chimed in, "I know him, I''ve even talked to him; if Uncle Capisce hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t believe that was Martin."


    She had met Martin a few times and had talked to him in the WMA lobby, finding him sunny and handsome, friendly, and pleasant to converse with.


    Overall, quite attractive.


    The current image and demeanor were in stark contrast.


    Capisce said, "In the crew over here, he ys apletely different character."


    After a day''s shooting, Martin went to the dressing room to shower and change clothes.


    Coming out, Bruce, waiting at the door, said, "They''re discussing, they asked you toe over and chat for a bit."


    Martin saw the people sitting in the resting area and greeted them one by one as he approached.


    Capisce, looking at Martin in casual attire, said with a smile, "Now, there''s the sunny and handsome ser coach."


    Martin pulled out a chair and sat down, stating, "I belong to the sun; the darkness is just part of the role."


    Aga and Cravenughed heartily.


    Capisce shifted to the main matter, "So, the climax of your movie, it''s like the revenge pattern in ''I Spit on Your Grave''?"


    "Yes," Aga replied, "Those psychopathic killers almost wiped out the male lead''s family, and they kidnapped his child. The male lead is seeking revenge, trying to save his child. His burning desire for retribution is going to incinerate all of those freaks."


    "Sounds interesting," Capisce said.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s a horror mixed with action," Craven and Aga had been somewhat influenced by Martin during the creation process, "The oppression in the first half of the movie is all about setting up for the explosive retaliationter, where the protagonist also uses ughter to get his revenge."


    Martin added a remark, "A puremercial feel-good movie."


    The producer in the jeans, Brad,mented, "This might provide a new angle, moving away from the usual monster-murdering-in-folk trope in sher films."


    The modern master of horror films, Craven, said, "Ordinary people have been victimized too long in sher films. It''s time for a satisfying counterattack. In movies like ''Scream'' and ''Wrong Turn'', the human retribution seems weak, always surviving by mere luck."


    After discussing movies for a while, Martin gave Aga a look from the side.


    The understanding between two lechers was unquestionable, and Aga smoothly changed the subject, "Ken, Brad, our two crews are right next to each other. That''s fate. I have a suggestion. How about we have a joint party during the weekend break?"


    How could Hollywood be without parties, and producer Brad quickly agreed: "No problem, let''s have a beach party."


    Craven nodded repeatedly, "Great, and those who like can take a swim in the sea."


    Indeed, the wavelength of these wolves was a hundred percent in sync.


    The neighboring lot was preparing to shoot a football training camp, and was bound to bring in dozens of young actresses.


    The old lechers shifted their grounds, ready to head to the beach to discuss how to make the party lively and colorful.


    ke quietly followed, casting a nce at Martin, who was hands in pockets, looking so evil and fierce when filming, but now just as sunny and handsome.


    The setting sun''s glow painted him, and it seemed like he was illuminating.


    The young ke, as if seeing Jack on the great ship, quietly approached Martin, saying, "Hello, Martin, I''m ke, remember me? We''ve met a few times at WMA."


    Martin responded, "Of course, you came to me asking about the audition results."


    ke found her topic, and went on, "My brother Eric auditioned for the same role as you. He was rejected by the director and couldn''t let it go, keeping on wanting to find out, so I had toe to you for information."


    "I didn''t get that role either," Martin said.


    ke understood why and praised, "That means you''re a person of principle."


    Martin turned to look at her, "Yes, I may be an actor, but I have my principles and a line I won''t cross."


    story by m|v_l,e,m,p,y,r


    The soft light shone on Martin''s side profile, and ke, a sucker for good looks, couldn''t shift her gaze, muttering, "You are so handsome!"


    As the cheerleading captain back in school, she had enough courage, "Martin, I''ve never met anyone as good-looking as you before."


    "Thank you," Martin politely responded, "You''re a real beauty too."


    ke spoke softly to Martin, not just a fan of good looks, but also a schemer.


    The aforesaid lechers had already decided tobine both crews for a massive swimsuit party over the weekend.


    It was to be split-the-bill, with each crew paying half.


    Afterwards, Martin politely declined ke''s invitation and returned to the hotel to video call with Louise and Kelly.


    During the call, Kelly mentioned that the package sent back to Anta had yet to arrive.


    ......


    After summer vacation, Lily Carter, who went with her brother Harris to a nearby city to sell stars, finally returned to yton Community.


    The store owner Nanni at the door once again stopped Lily to inform her about a package.


    Lily took the parcel home, nced at the shipping address, and it was from that idiot Martin again.


    Sitting on the sofa, she took out a wallpaper knife and opened the box, finding a set of delicate carving tools inside.


    "That idiot is satisfied with the gift I sent him?" Lily naturally came to this thought, "So, he sent me a set of carving tools in return?"


    There was still buffalo horn, and Lily ran to the storage room to dig it out. She flexed her wrists and fingers, ready to try out the new tools.


    Lily was nning to make a few new toys, confident she could do a delicate job.


    ......


    In the hotel gym, Mike Vogel from the jeans crew was doing strength training.


    Havingpleted script readings and rehearsals for all the scenes, he would soon head to Greece with a wholepany of the crew.


    A crew member approached him.


    Vogel voluntarily walked towards a secluded area, waiting for him to catch up and asked, "Rick, what have you found out?"


    Rick said, "The neighboring crew is shooting normally, Martin Davis is the male lead, and this afternoon, the director, producer, and people like ke, went over for a set visit."


    Vogel sat down in the resting area, "Anything special?"


    Rick had scouted quite a bit of information, "I''ve asked our counterparts next door, Martin is in an action movie. This afternoon, a lot of people were praising him as the toughest guy in the crew."


    Hearing thest phrase, Vogel raised an eyebrow, "The toughest?"


    "That''s right," Rick said, "More than once, people from the next lot have heard that once Martin gets excited, or has had a drink, and he''s worked up, he''d boast that he''s the toughest guy in Anta."


    Vogel analyzed, "A small-timer gets lucky a few times in auditions, starts getting arrogant, and easily gets carried away when excited?"


    Rick added, "We''re joining the folks next door for a party this weekend, a beach swimsuit party."

 Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Rattlesnake (Please subscribe)

    Action scenes are exhausting to shoot, and it''s inevitable that actors get a few bumps and scrapes. Martin was fine, but several stunt doubles were bruised all over.


    This wasmon on set, and stunt performers were used to it.


    After another action scene was wrapped up, Martin was unscathed, but the doubles were panting heavily.


    Aga, who had long since lost his voice from shouting, told an assistant, "Let them rest for an hour."


    Three stuntmen who resembled Martin in build, along with two who yed deranged characters, made their way to the rest area and slumped down, not wanting to move anymore.


    Martin personally went to fetch some Gatorade and handed a bottle to each one, saying, "Guys, replenish some energy."


    "You did as much shooting as we did, take a break." Buck, a double who had built up a good physique but unfortunately began balding at twenty-five,mended, "Martin, you really have good stamina."


    Martin sat on a chair, deliberately flexing his arm, pointing to his bulging muscle and boasted, "Forgot? I''m the toughest guy on the crew."


    When men gather for a chat, how could they not brag, "Have you guys seen my machine gun dance? I''ve also got the best stamina."


    Lord, one of the character actors, mentioned, "My wife and I watched the Saturn Awards live. When she saw you dance, she mocked me, sayingpared to that guy, you''re a wimp. Right then, I thought when I meet him, I''m going to smash his bro."


    Martin, feigning shock, said, "Buddy, you can hit my face, but not my bro, because you''d break your hand!"


    Lewis, also one of Martin''s doubles, chimed in, "Martin, I''ll admit, in the whole crew you''re the fittest and the toughest, but what you truly rank first in is your thick skin."


    The others burst intoughter.


    Martin said earnestly, "Know what the most widespread saying in Anta is? Everyone''s jealous of Martin. Everyone wants to be Martin."


    He coughed, "Here''s some good news for you. This weekend, we''re teaming up with the crew next door to throw a beach party."


    Lord got excited, "Really?"


    "The crew next door is all pretty babes," Buck said.


    Martin suggested, "How about we form a babe-hunting squad?"


    "No, I''m staying away from you," Lewis had long epted reality, "Following you, all the pretty babes go looking for you, and what do we get? Just the leftover ugly ones."


    The guys bantered for a while before Bruce walked over, saying Sophia was looking for him.


    Martin had thought Sophia would go straight back to Anta after her trip with Scott, but to his surprise, she hade back.


    Dragging Bruce along, Martin reassured, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, she won''t dare mess with you."


    Bruce''s buttocks clenched and his legs trembled, though he tried to sound tough, "You''re worried about what she''ll do to you!"


    The two nervous men met Sophia at the entrance of the sound stage.


    The Amazonian woman, dressed in a tank top and shorts, showing off her muscr physique, announced, "I''m getting ready to head back to Anta."


    Bruce''s tense legs involuntarily rxed.


    "Keep an eye on things here, both of you. Don''t cause any trouble," Sophia suddenly remembered the fat investor from Los Angeles, "If that, what''s his name, that ugly fatso dares to make trouble, call me. I''ll go to Los Angeles and sort him out myself!"


    "No problem," Martin felt some reassurance, ready to summon Sophia if Weinstein caused a stir.


    Sophia''s gaze swept over Bruce''s face, and Bruce, grabbing Martin''s arm, suddenly remembered that this lump of dog crap might sell him out.


    Martin simply said, "Goodbye."


    "I''m off," Sophia gestured to Scott and headed out of the studio.


    Scott followed behind, walking with a stride that didn''t recognize kin.


    Martin and Bruce walked back, passing the beverage area where two crew members were packing up.


    Their voices were somewhat loud, "Did you see? Our Martin is amazing in action scenes, the toughest in the crew."


    "I''ve got someone even tougher on my side," another from the neighboring set bragged, "Hisst film was Texas Chainsaw Massacre, you know what the director said? If he went to war, the only option for Iraqi enemies would be to run."


    One of the crew members hinted, "Anyone can brag."


    "You don''t know, he was a professional boxer before bing an actor. When he first started out, there was this time in the studio''smunal showers... He''s a pretty boy, covered in suds, and these bastards looking for some fun came along. He saw them in the mirror, and then... bam bam bam, those bastards were allid out," the other recounted.


    "Really?" asked the crew member.


    "Many from my side know about it," he affirmed.


    Martin and Bruce didn''t stop their stride, continuing inward.


    Once they were well past, the two men turned to look back, and the crew member remarked, "He definitely heard us, payoff time."


    Rick from the neighboring set dug out a roll of small-denomination US dors and handed it over, "Spread the word more around the set."


    The crew member took the money, "Piece of cake."


    Reaching the rest area, Martin found a quiet spot to sit down and rest with his eyes closed.


    Bruce sat next to him, ncing over at the beverage area.


    Martin inquired, "Who were they talking about? What are they nning to do? Using such a stupid method?"


    Bruce thought for a moment before speaking, "To provoke you into a fistfight? Parading around the crew, giving the impression you favor an upfront, honorable confrontation?"


    Martin was unhappy, "Are you saying I''m not honorable? Not upright?"


    Bruceid out the facts, "Please provide examples of when and where you''ve faced someone head-on."


    Martin didn''t bite and switched back, "Leaving enough information to have mee over and fight? This rotten tactic is even worse than Adrian''s."


    He shook his head, "Even Lily, that idiot, is better than him."


    Bruce said, "First, find out who it is."


    Martin pulled out his phone and called ke Lively, asked a couple of quick questions, then hung up and said, "Mike Vogel, utterly unsurprising."


    Brucemented, "The actor from WMA who''s got a style simr to yours? No wonder, you''re in his way. What a shitty circle."


    Martin pointed to the side, "He''s in the crew next door, so he wants to provoke me into picking a fight?" He recalled his few encounters with the man, "He doesn''t seem like someone brainless."


    Bruce suggested, "How about this, you keep on bragging on set, and I''ll spread some rumors. We''ll spend some money to get Dallot involved, see what happens."


    Martin smiled, "Bragging? I''m the best at it."


    When the break ended, Martin, with a touch-up of makeup, joined the stunt actors back on set.


    Perhaps stimted by the news of the weekend party, the stunt actors regained their energy.


    ......


    Los Angeles, Pacific Pictures.


    In the office, Louise, wearing ck-framed sses, looked sharp and efficient without a hint of frivolity.


    Nikki, the assistant, knocked and entered, cing thetest report on her desk.


    Louise took it and sighed, "Even Jerry Bruckheimer couldn''t pull off aeback miracle."


    "King Arthur", co-produced by Touchstone Pictures and Bruckheimer Films, was a disaster.


    With a budget of over a hundred million US dors, North America''s opening weekend brought in only 15 million US dors. Now, three weekendster, the North American box office had a pathetic 45 million, with screenings plummeting from over 3,000 theaters to less than 2,000.


    Huge losses were inevitable.


    With "Troy" not meeting expectations and "King Arthur" both critically andmercially panned, what about "Alexander the Great"?


    Louise''s years as a producer gave her the feeling that the market was tired of this genre.


    The sess of "diator" and "The Lord of the Rings" had led people to believe that North America was entering an era of epics and fantasy.


    What was once a universally epted forecast might now be wed.


    Louise grabbed the bottle next to her, poured herself a drink, and downed it in one go. Then picked up the phone and called Warner''s CEO Barry Meyer to suggest dying the release of "Alexander the Great".


    Barry Meyer refused. The package deal involved finances from various parties, and nobody was willing to wait any longer.


    Louise then called Warner''s President Ellen Horn, who also didn''t think dying the release was a good idea. The market wouldn''t change in the short term, and finances involved in the package couldn''t be tied up for long. If a year-endunch failed, dying half a year wouldn''t change the oue.


    After hanging up, Louise had another drink, stood up, and walked to the window, looking at the nearby Warner Bros. Studios, feeling immense pressure.


    She took off her sses, pulled out a notepad Martin had given her from her bag, tore out a page, and then called Nikki over, "Call Mister Fashion and the Bartenders'' Association, and tell them Master Mixologist Louise Mel has created a brand new cocktail."


    ......


    Cowboy Jeans crew''s base, where the crew was making final preparations for the actual shoot, and the actors were busy rehearsing their parts.


    In ten days, Mike Vogel would follow ''Unit B'' of the crew to Greece to film.


    Rick from the crew discreetly approached Vogel, saying, "I''ve been over there every day, I''m absolutely certain about this¡ªMartin Davis likes to boast and is incredibly arrogant. Everyone on that crew is buttering him up."


    As Vogel adjusted his dyed dark brown hair in the mirror, he asked, "Anything else?"


    "He likes to drink, goes out for a drink with production and acting crew members every day after work." Rick had gathered quite a bit of intel, "As soon as he drinks a little more, he boasts even harder, iming he''s the most talented man in Georgia. ,mp _y,r.


    Once, when he''d had too much, he even boasted about having a gunfight with gangsters and dealers, bragging he shot a dealer''s ''asterisk.'' You could tell it was fake just by listening."


    Vogel nodded; the guy was a typical case of drinking too much and forgetting who he was.


    Judging that Martin Davis was arrogant and liked to show off in front of others, he purposely leaked information intending to stir up Martin''spetitive spirit¡ªthen, with the addition of alcohol¡­


    Vogel then inquired, "Are you sure they''re throwing a party?"


    Rick replied, "This Saturday, all day long."


    Standing in front of the mirror, Vogel spent a few minutes thinking, "Rick, you''re Mexican. Could you get a rattlesnake or some other venomous snake?"


    "What are you nning to do? Put a venomous snake in his room?" Although Rick was from Tijuana, he didn''t want to be involved in causing an American''s death, "I won''t do that kind of thing. There are surveince cameras everywhere in the hotel, you can''t hide from them! Buddy, I advise you not to mess around."


    Vogel, whose father had once worked in a snake farm, had some knowledge about venomous snakes, "Why would I do that? You must be joking."


    Rick asked, "You''re sure you''re not up to mischief?"


    "Find someone to get a snake, mostly empty its venom sac," Vogel whispered a few more instructions, emphasizing, "I''ll pay extra."


    Rick agreed, "Sure, Mexico isn''t short of those things."

 Chapter 133: Chapter 133: Adapt to the Situation

    ```


    The hotel''s private beach had been booked by two film crews for the entire Saturday, with members free to revel on the beach anytime with unlimited supplies of alcohol, drinks, and barbecue.


    The crews made no secret of their discriminatory stance: non-members were males, no entry allowed, while any female was wee to join the party on the beach.


    Martin, in his swim trunks, walked onto the beach alone.


    Aga called out to him, "Martin,e over, let''s y a match."


    On the five-a-side beach ser field, Aga, with the strong pull of a director, had gathered a group of female yers.


    Martin immediately ran over.


    Enclosed within the small field were at least a dozen girls in swimsuits.


    All from the neighboring crew, young actresses ying female footballers.


    Aga said, "We''re both captains, let''s each pick four yers for the field."


    Martin stepped on the ser ball, "Okay."


    The female yers around were all eager, stretching out their hands and jumping as they shouted, "Director Aga, pick me! Pick me!"


    Martin asked aloud, "Who wants to be on my team?"


    Not far away, the famously handsome ke Lively was sprinting towards them, shouting as she ran, "Save me a spot!"


    She was tall and leggy with an impable figure, though her face was a bit mature.


    ke ran onto the field, winked at Martin, but then went over to Aga''s side.


    Aga raised a finger and shook it at Martin, "Buddy, you''re not charming enough."


    Martin turned to the girls, "I''m picking now."


    Several female yers jumped out, "We''re with you."


    Martin randomly chose four Latin female yers, the tallest became the goalkeeper.


    Aga said, "I''ll let you kick off first."


    "Ladies!" Martin stood at the center of the pitch and said, "We''re going to score the first goal!"


    He kicked the ball to the girl in the ck swimsuit on the left, then turned and ran toward the opposing field, and she immediately passed the ball back to him.


    Martin had yed ser back in high school, but it had been many years since he had touched a ball, so when he received it, he fumbled it badly.


    An actress in a gold swimsuit rushed over to steal the ball, seemingly unable to stop and crashed into him, ball and all.


    Martin truly experienced what it meant to get mmed by the ball-carrier.


    No wonder Aga had organized a beach ser match.


    It was ke Lively herself who collided with Martin, and as she seemed about to fall, she grabbed onto Martin''s arm, pressing down hard on it.


    Aga dribbled past Martin.


    Martin couldn''t be bothered to defend against him, only fools defend against men.


    ke got up and rushed forward.


    Martin went back to defend, and as soon as he was in position, he saw ke, who had received the ball, charging straight at him.


    No shot, no pass, not even a feint, just ke Lively barreling into Martin without hesitation.


    Martin let himself fall to the ground,nding on the beach.


    ke also fell,nding on top of him.


    Perhaps it hurt from the fall, or she remembered something, as she rolled over him back and forth.


    Aga was dumbfounded, now understanding why the lead actress from next door wanted to be on his team.


    Her target was clearly not him!


    The dark-haired Latin girl at the side pursed her lips, almost letting slip the words "shameless."


    But considering her current crew was put together by the other party''s old man, she had to hold back her urge to curse.


    "Sorry." ke struggled to her feet, "I couldn''t stop in time, did that hurt you?"


    In front of so many people, what could Martin say? "It''s okay."


    ke struggled up, extending her hand to help Martin, and couldn''t help admiring, "You''re really well-built."


    "You''re very fit," Martin equallyplimented, getting up and brushing the sand off himself.


    ke said, "I yed ser, been the cheerleading captain since sixth grade."


    Martin nodded, so she yed ser and still plowed into people with the ball?


    Aga, getting impatient, yelled, "You two, are we continuing or what?"


    Martin moved around a bit, "Why wouldn''t we continue?"


    Not far away, Vogel was seated on a beach chair, watching everything with full view.


    The disparity in their choices of resources was heartbreakingly evident.


    Vogel didn''t mind stepping on others to climb higher, to him, this was the Hollywooddder, where each step upward was built on the bodies of rivals.


    Rick came over and said, "Better do it in the afternoon, less chance of idents at night."


    Vogel asked, "Is everything ready?"


    Rick nodded slightly, "The snake is ready, just call me on my cell before we leave, and I''ll get things prepared in advance."


    Vogel understood what Rick was angling for, "After it''s done, I''ll give you another payment, just keep your mouth shut."


    Rick smiled, "As a Mexican, I can''t threaten you."


    Vogel waved his hand dismissively as Rick left the area.


    Twenty or so meters away, Bruce, with dark sunsses covering his face, pulled out his newly bought camera phone and took several pictures of Rick in session.


    He then made a phone call to the crew''s security chief, Dallot, and sent the pictures via MMS.


    On the field, the other female yers were no longer focused on the game; these Mexican girls dreamed of going to America.


    ```


    Aga was knocked into the goal by the enthusiastic female yers.


    Martin wasn''t faring much better, having been knocked down by several female yers, with more charging at him with the ball.


    It was terrifying!


    Martin struggled up like a severely wounded soldier in a heavy bombing, crawling out from the barrage of the female yers.


    A pair of long legs approached from the opposite side. ke rushed over to the rescue, pulling Martin up and running away with him.


    "Quick, quick!" Martin threw away any semnce of male pride, but safety was far more important than face.


    After running for a few dozen meters, Martin stopped.


    ke caught up from behind, wiping the sand off his face and staring at that handsome face, "Are you alright?"


    Martin stretched his legs a bit, moving a little, "No major issues."


    ke went to brush off more sand from Martin''s body, and when he turned his head, he saw an outdoor shower area, grabbing Martin''s arm, "Let''s go wash off the sand over there."


    The weather was hot, sweat mixing with sand on his skin was ufortable, so Martin followed him there.


    After the water rinse, not feeling up to more sunbathing, Martin found a beach chair andy under a sun umbre.


    ke brought two cold drinks over, handing one to Martin, "This should suit your taste."


    Martin took it, nodding with a smile, "Thank you."


    key down on the beach chair beside him, draping a towel over his chest and stomach, but with his long legs resting on one side of the chair, purposely swinging them in front of Martin and asked, "When are you joining the cast? I''m looking forward to rehearsing with you. You''re ying my love interest, and I feel nothing rehearsing with the assistant."


    Martin replied offhandedly, "I should be done with my end by next week."


    He saw Old Cloth walking by in the front and said, "I have something to take care of, we''ll chatter."


    "I''ll wait for you here," ke said as he watched Martin walk away, pondering.


    Attractive looking, a priority for thepany to cultivate...


    Though a sucker for looks, ke was from an acting family and thought far more than the average girl.


    Arriving at a changing room, Bruce closed the door from inside, "I''ve notified Dallot, his people are following that stagehand, looks like they went outdoors."


    Dallot was previously hired as the security chief for the crew, and he had a lot of clout locally.


    Martin was surprised, "Outdoors for what? To poach? It can''t be, the outdoor scenes are all shot."


    Bruce suggested, "Best to figure out what he''s up to. Adapt on the fly, I believe you can handle it within the hotel confines."


    Martin emphasized firmly, "Old Cloth, make sure to cover my rear."


    Bruce assured, "Rest easy, I''ve got your back. Dallot and his folks have lots of dealings with Hollywood, paid work, solid reputation. One call from me, and at least a dozen men will turn up."


    That didn''t sound reliable at all, and Martin felt anxious, but he trusted Old Cloth.


    Before leaving, Bruce repeated, "Adapt as needed, figure out his intent¡ªI''ll be near you."


    Martin returned to the beach and discovered Craven, Aga, and Capisce with their female yers, each heading back to the hotel.


    The way things were going, it seemed unlikely they''d be out again that afternoon.


    Martin returned to the umbre to find that ke was still waiting for him toe back.


    ke, watching as Martin approached in the sunlight, felt a pang of pleasure¡ªhe was so handsome.


    With a good face and a good physique to match.


    Martiny back down on the beach chair, chatting with ke up until nearly noon.


    Both crews had prepared avish luncheon, set up in the hotel''s grand ballroom.


    But the attendance was sparser than expected.


    The main male cast and crew members had taken their Mexican female yers back to their rooms early.


    Martin, fresh from a shower and changed into new clothes, arrived at the ballroom.


    The luncheon was buffet-style, and Martin grabbed a stack of food and a bottle of wine. Just as he found a ce to sit down, ke, now in a dress, joined him.


    She set a ss down across from Martin, "Pour me one."


    Martin asked out of habit, "You''re not of drinking age?"


    ke said, "This isn''t America." She crooked her finger, signaling a junior actor from the crew, "Get me a bottle of wine."


    The junior actor, acting like a servant, obediently went to get the wine.


    ke seemed very considerate of Martin, "Now it''s not your responsibility."


    The junior actor returned with a bottle, and several others followed, one of them being Mike Vogel.


    He brought two bottles of Mexican tequ, sitting down nearby, "Martin, long time no see. Shall we have a drink together?"


    Martin smiled, his mind spinning rapidly, stirring the news to provoke hispetitive spirit, were they enticing him to drink because people tend to act impulsively with alcohol and then spur him into a fight? He wasfortably tested with alcohol.


    Vogel uncapped the bottles and filled two sses, one he pushed to the edge of the table, taunting Martin, "That time with Andrew Nol, I reminded you that you owe me a favor."


    Martin didn''t touch the tequ, taking his whiskey instead, "I''m not a fan of tequ."


    Vogel nced at the alcohol content on the whiskeybel, "Suit yourself."


    Martin opened the bottle, poured a ss, clinked sses with Vogel, discreetly saying, "Thanks forst time."


    They drank together.


    Once the drinking started, it was hard to stop, and Vogel knew this well, chatting with Martin while looking for any reason to keep pouring and drinking.


    Martin wanted to see what he was up to.


    After a few shots, their boasts began to fly.


    Boasting about the amazing things they had done, their fighting prowess, as if one could single-handedly destroy the and neither would back down to the other.


    ke felt somewhat disappointed¡ªwas the idol''s alcohol tolerance not that great?


    Martin boasted that he was the toughest, most formidable fighter in Georgia.


    Vogel boasted he was the most dangerous man in Southern California.

 Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Dancing with Snakes

    "What''s the matter? Can''t handle it anymore?" Vogel looked at Martin leaning back in his chair and pointed at him saying, "Dude, you lost!"


    As he spoke, he also belched from the alcohol.


    Vogel had drunk just as much as Martin, if not more.


    Martin, as if drunk on the spirited vigor, stood up and said, "A man, can''t say he can''t do it!"


    He picked up his ss, unsteady and tilted, and clinked it against Vogel''s, "Cheers!"


    Vogel was almost at his limit too, and after drinking that ss, he fought the urge to throw up, "A drinking match, we''re tied. Let''s find another way to prove who''s the real man among us!"


    With a drunken haze around him, Martin responded, "With women? Not to insult you, but you can''t handle it."


    That hurt, and a tipsy Vogel jumped up wanting to fight, "Who can''t handle it?" He still remembered his purpose and held back, "This is Mexico, let''s settle it the Mexican way!"


    Since a fight wouldn''t solve anything, Vogel raised his voice, "Around here, a real man dares to face a venomous snake head-on. Let''s go challenge a venomous snake!"


    ke stretched out his leg and kicked Martin under the table, signaling him to refuse.


    Martin still looked like a drunk, but his mind was very clear, guessing what the guy wanted to do.


    Leaning on the table, Vogel swayed, "What, are you scared?" His voice suddenly rose, "Hey, guys, listen up! Martin and I are going to prove who''s the real man, the Mexican way. Whoever''s too chicken topete admits he''s a wuss and won''t hit on girls in the crew anymore..."


    Martin turned to look at Bruce.


    The two shared an unspoken agreement, and Old Cloth, knowing Martin was like a piece of shit trying to stir trouble, nodded slightly.


    Martin staggered to his feet and dered, "Let''spete! It''s on! Where''s that damn snake? I''m going to bust its mouth open!"


    Vogel said, "Alright, let''s go find a snake!"


    Martin saw that Bruce was making a call and tried to stall for time, "Yes, we''re going to find a venomous snake, the most poisonous kind. Whoever dares not blow up the snake''s mouth is the wuss!"


    ke was disappointed in his idol but still came over to pull him back, "Martin, you''re drunk."


    "Not drunk, can a drunk guy be this clear headed? I can drink two more bottles!" Typical drunken boasts came out of Martin''s mouth.


    Vogel, still somewhat clear-headed, was secretly thrilled.


    When Martin saw Bruce leave, he called out loudly, "Guys, cheer me on!"


    He grabbed Vogel, "Let''s go!"


    Vogel also grabbed him, "We''re off."


    Before leaving the banquet hall, Martin grabbed two more bottles of alcohol.


    On the way to the parking lot, he opened the bottles and continued to drink with Vogel.


    The sea breeze blew, and Vogel was hit hard by the alcohol, not wasting words, the alcohol automatically went down as it reached his mouth.


    Martin tossed his bottle into the trash bin, "Let''s go!"


    Vogel remembered what they were supposed to do and tossed his bottle as well.


    Before leaving the hotel, Martin went to the restroom where Bruce and he quickly exchanged a few words.


    To prevent Martin from bailing halfway, Vogel called for the crew''s bus, waited for the driver to bring it over, then dragged Martin onto the bus, signaling for other onlookers to get on.


    There were many who wanted to watch the spectacle.


    As for stopping them? The actors in the back couldn''t wait for those in front to drop dead.


    ke also got on the bus, tried to persuade him twice, but seeing it was useless, she fell silent.


    As the bus left the parking lot, Dallot who had worked with the crew before received a call from Bruce. He summoned arge group of people, got into several off-road vehicles, and followed.


    On the bus, Martin kept boasting to Vogel, taking it to cosmic levels.


    The bus quickly left the city and arrived at the desert, where everyone got off to help find venomous snakes.


    Rick, blending in with the crowd, reached the target area and shouted, "Here! We''ve got a rattlesnake here!"


    Dozens of people swarmed over.


    Among them were Dallot and his men.


    On the t, stony ground, a khaki-patterned rattlesnake hid in the crevices between rocks, trembling helplessly upon seeing so many bipedal monsters approaching, only able to pitifully rattle its tail, warning them to keep away.


    "Real men, go for it!" a minor actor hidden in the crowd yelled.


    Various voices began to rise, "Go on, don''t be a wuss! Don''t let us look down on you!"


    Martin and Vogel stopped about 20 meters away from the rattlesnake.


    Vogel grabbed Martin''s arm, "Dude, your moment to prove yourself has arrived. Come on, blow that snake to smithereens!"


    Martin nced at the rattlesnake and whispered, "I''m not going."


    This waspletely unexpected for Vogel, "Are you a damn wuss?"


    Martin broke free from Vogel''s grip, grabbed his shoulders, and shook him vigorously back and forth, "I''m not going in, I''m damn afraid of snakes!"


    He shook Vogel so hard that Vogel''s head swayed, and he felt the alcohol hit him, even wanting to vomit.


    But Vogel held it in.


    As a real man, how could he vomit in front of everyone?


    Martin turned and walked back, seeing that Vogel hadn''t moved, he shouted, "It''s a draw, I didn''t lose."


    Once he was out of the crowd, a Mexican shouted loudly in English, "Martin is a wuss, and so is Vogel, both are wimps without balls!"


    More than a dozen people yelled at Vogel, "Wuss, if you can''t handle it, get back here!"


    "You can''t even do what you suggested, you really bring shame to men!"


    "Ball-less waste!"


    "You''re just a waste!"


    It wasn''t just shouting, but some people also pulled out cameras and video recorders, starting to film Vogel, "Wuss, give us a good pose, we''ll put you on the local newspaper''s front page tomorrow!"


    People kept goading Vogel.


    ke was surprised that Martin had suddenly changed his mind, followed by a crowd of people mocking Vogel.


    At first, only about twenty people were calling him trash.


    But soon, under the influence of the herd mentality and the alcohol that made them carefree, the actors from the crew joined in the jeering.


    The pressure that had been put on Vogel to influence Martin was now resting entirely on Vogel''s shoulders.


    Martin had no shame, saying he had none was simply admitting the fact.


    Vogel was shameless too, but not to the extent of Martin.


    The key point was that the people with cameras and camcorders were wearing passes that made them look like reporters.


    Vogel set himself up there, stimted by the environment, with alcohol fuelling his brain and courage.


    He made the decision a real man would make.


    Suppressing the urge to vomit that was shaking out of him, Vogel strode toward the rattlesnake: "Watch and learn, you losers, what being a man is all about!"


    His father had worked on a snake farm, and he''d caught snakes as a child; he was quite confident.


    Approaching the jumble of rocks, hearing the sound of the rattlesnake''s tail, Vogel''s head suddenly cleared.


    "What am I doing? Why am I fighting the rattlesnake? Wasn''t this what I''d prepared for Martin Davis?"


    With clear-headedness came the inability to suppress the vomit any longer, and Vogel''s mouth gaped open as a waterfall of puke poured out.


    The repulsive fluid hit the ground and sttered everywhere.


    The rattlesnake, trembling with fright, got sttered with vomit on its head and skin.


    So disgusting, so humiliating ¡ª how could a true male snake bear it?


    The rattlesnake shot out like an arrow, biting Vogel''s leg in one gulp!


    Vogel screamed in agony.


    The surrounding onlookers were in uproar.


    Vogel shook his leg repeatedly, now truly sober, screaming out, "Help me! Help me! Call a doctor, find a doctor fast!"


    Many in the crew were still calcting, wondering if not saving him would give them better opportunities. Would they face one less obstacle on their path to sess?


    A Mexican that Dallot had brought along pulled out his phone and made an emergency call.


    Of course, no one was foolish enough to help Vogel, letting him dance with the venomous snake.


    ......


    Martin kept walking away at an unhurried pace; when things turned chaotic behind him, he looked back briefly, hands in his pockets, walking away from the wastnd.


    The SUV provided by the crew was parked at the roadside, with Bruce leaning against the door, gesturing to Martin like ady seducing customers on the streets of Cabo San Lucas.


    In the crowd, ke looked at Vogel, then at the departing Martin, suddenly understanding something.


    Having no interest in watching further, she strode forward with her long legs to catch up with Martin.


    ke was certain, this was the real deal.


    Not many noticed Martin had left.


    Some even thought Martin, who had backed away at the critical moment, was just a coward.


    ke caught up with him from behind and grabbed his arm, asking, "Are you going back?"


    Martin exhaled a breath full of alcohol, "Going back to sleep, to sober up."


    ke thought even the smell of alcohol from the demigod was appealing, fawning over him as if she were a leech: "Let mee with you."


    Martin pointed back, "Do you believe that someone among those bastards will report me, and then I''ll be in a lot of trouble?"


    ke, who had been a cheerleading captain since the sixth grade with thick-skinned prowess said, "It''s fine, I can wait for you till you''re 18, it''s not far off."


    Then Martin suddenly stopped.


    ke asked, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Martin deliberately said, "I feel like throwing up."


    ke opened her small cross-body bag, took out tissues, and also a small bottle of mineral water, standing ready by Martin''s side.


    Martin was somewhat surprised, asking for her water and took a small sip, "I''m fine now."


    ke passed him a tissue, "Wipe your sweat."


    Reaching the car, Bruce looked questioning, and Martin nodded slightly, the three of them all got into the vehicle.


    ke, full of curiosity, didn''t ask too much but pondered the ins and outs of the situation.


    Her father had told her more than once that the industry was full of conflicts, with a huge base at the bottom and scarce positions at the top, it inevitably led to fierce struggles.


    Back at the hotel, Martin sent ke away and took a shower.


    When he came out, Bruce was on the phone.


    Once Old Cloth ended the call, Martin asked, "Is the guy dead?"


    "No," Bruce said roughly, "Dallot sent someone to follow to the hospital, they asked about that idiot''s condition. The rattlesnake had injected very little venom, and with timely medical attention, it won''t be life-threatening. Still, snake venom is problematic, he won''t be able to avoid lying down for a while, and if he''s unlucky, he could even lose a limb."


    If Martin had been an impulsive young man, the oue would have been unimaginable. He said coldly, "Guess he''s lucky then."


    Bruce actually found it amusing, "I thought he''d capitalize on how alcohol makes people impulsive, nning to have a fight with you, give you a good beating. Never imagined he''d use alcohol to spur you into messing with a venomous snake."


    He added, "This is Mexico, not Los Angeles. If you had actually been bitten in that situation, he wouldn''t have been in much trouble."


    Martin tly said, "Old Cloth, get me a ck mamba, throw it in his hospital room."


    "Buddy, we''re in the entertainment business now!" Bruce reminded Martin this time, "You can''t go around using uncivilized methods!"

 Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Future Ruined

    In the hospital, inside a ward.


    Vogel regained consciousness, his right leg swollen and distended from the rattlesnake bite, the skin near the wound ulcerated, his lower leg turning a light brown.


    That leg seemed no longer part of him; moving it was difficult.


    All over his body, the difort was indescribable, a feeling worse than death.


    "Uh...huh..." Vogel''s heavy breathing startled the person beside him.


    Pinto, the agent who had rushed over during the night, nced at him and called for a doctor.


    The doctor came in, examined him carefully, and said, "He''s not in any danger of losing his life."


    Vogel on the hospital bed breathed a sigh of relief; when he was bitten, he had feared he would die.


    "Lucky that it wasn''t after Martin Davis''s life," he couldn''t speak out loud, only muttering in his mind, "Lucky, someone had already removed the rattlesnake''s venom sac in advance."


    The doctor gestured for Pinto to step outside with him, as some things were not suitable to discuss in front of the patient.


    Once outside the ward, Pinto asked, "How long does he need to recover? I mean,pletely, to be able to work normally?"


    "At least two months? Perhaps three to four months, these are not certainties, everyone''s physiologies are different," the doctor, adjusting his sses, said earnestly, "The snake that bit him is the tiger rattlesnakemonly found in the western United States and Mexico, which is also North America''s most venomous rattlesnake.


    He''s quite lucky, that snake had very little venom in its sac, otherwise..."


    The doctor pointed upward.


    Pinto, who valued efficiency, said, "Doctor, please tell me the specifics."


    The doctor picked up the medical record, nced at it, and said, "When the patient was brought to the hospital, there was a small patch of skin and muscle near the wound that had ulcerated, but the nerve fibers have been damaged. After the wound heals, arge scar will remain, and the extent of the nerve damage will affect his normal walking."


    Pinto grasped the key point in his words, "Will he be a cripple?"


    "More or less," the doctor continued before finishing, "The toxin can also damage a person''s kidney function. Based on our examination, it''s very likely that the patient will suffer from kidney dysfunction in the future."


    Pinto asked, "He won''t be able to be a man?"


    "If he''s unlucky..." the doctor made a gesture, "It could be as you say."


    Pinto nodded, "I understand, when can he be transferred back to the United States for treatment?"


    The doctor replied, "It''s best to observe for two days; in case the wound ulcerates and causes sepsis, it would be troublesome."


    "Thank you, doctor." Pinto took out his mobile phone, looked up Vogel''s family''s phone number, and informed them of his condition.


    He didn''t go back into the ward but sat on the bench at the door, thinking with the mindset of an agent about the follow-up matters.


    Negotiate with the crew on how to handle the aftermath, and if the negotiations aren''t smooth, inform the actors'' union, which will initiate an investigative procedure.


    These are the responsibilities of an agent.


    As for whates next...


    Once hindered by his legs and feet, bing a star would be too difficult; he could only be a character actor.


    Footsteps echoed from the corridor; Pinto saw the producer from the crew, Brad, and went over to shake hands, "How could something like this happen?"


    Brad gestured towards the bench by the wall, suggesting they sit down and talk, "We regret that this happened."


    Pinto said, "This isn''t something that can be resolved with regrets."


    Brad was all business, "Vogel hasplex injuries and won''t recover in the short term. I''ve already had the crew start the exit process and will pay his full sry of 80,000 US dors."


    "Is that it?" Pinto was dissatisfied but didn''t want to fall out with a well-known producer in the industry over a promising actor, speaking still rtively peacefully, "The doctor said his recovery doesn''t look promising, and the seque couldst a lifetime."


    Brad was official, "This was personal behavior after he got drunk. Two silly young men got drunk and insisted on dueling with a venomous snake. One had a bit of sense and a small heart, backed off and ran away at thest minute. Vogel? He insisted on challenging the snake and then got bitten."


    He emphasized, "Another thing, everyone present can testify that it was Vogel who suggested the challenge with the rattlesnake, and it was also him who called the crew''s vehicle, dragging others along."


    Pinto said, "The crew brought people to Mexico, and now someone''s been identally injured..."


    Brad raised his hand to interrupt him, "The crew has paid Vogel''s full insurance. We have notified the insurancepany, and they will start an insurance investigation. Wait for the results from the insurancepany."


    "That''s fine." No agent wants to antagonize a producer, and Pinto made it clear upfront, "If an actor has an ident, I''ll routinely notify the union, and the actors'' union might send someone over."


    Brad was no longer as assertive as before, "I understand."


    Before the actors'' union had departed, the investigator from Firefighter''s Fund Insurance Company had already arrived at Cabo San Lucas.


    Bole, along with his assistant, conducted multiple investigations and inquiries before speaking separately with both Brad and Pinto.


    After submitting his report, the decision to indemnify was left to the higher-ups.


    Following protocol, Bole needed to routinely inform the concerned parties, especially from the actor''s side.


    "The incident is very clear; all origins stem from Mr. Vogel," Bole straightforwardly told Pinto, "Effective immediately, Firefighter''s Fund will refuse to provide insurance for Mr. Vogel on any film set."


    Pinto challenged, "Don''t you think your decision is a bit hasty?"


    Bole responded, "The decision is based on thepany''s investigation, and I''m merely notifying you as a formality."


    Pinto realized that Vogel''s future was bleak.


    The Firefighter''s Fund holds over eighty percent of the market share in various Hollywood production studios, and they refuse to provide insurance for an actor, the crew will definitely not use an actor without insurance.


    Although there are other ways to operate, which production team would be willing to spend extra effort on an actor who doesn''t have a strong market appeal? There are too many substitutes.


    After helping Vogel bring over his family, Pinto still had business to attend to in Los Angeles, and he left Cabo San Lucas directly.


    ...


    On "The Hills Have Eyes" crew''s side, Martin made a routine exnation to the crew about the event itself.


    There were numerous witnesses that day, and ke Lively even volunteered to testify, stating that it was Vogel who initiated the drinking challenge with Martin and proposed the duel with the snake.


    Thomas made a special trip from Los Angeles to visit the set and inquire about Martin''s condition.


    At this stage, his interests aligned with Martin''s.


    In the hotel bar, Thomas ordered two Paper nes and said to Martin, "This is a masterpiece from Louise Mel, I didn''t expect her to be a master at bartending."


    Martin took a sip slowly, noting that each bartender''s drinks tasted slightly different.


    Bruce nced at Martin; he and Kelly Gray were among the earliest to see the Paper nes. Out of a desire to seize opportunities, Martin had traded away these intangible assets that couldn''t be patented for money.


    Martin put down his ss and joked appropriately, "You''vee toote, the matter has already concluded."


    Thomas felt a twinge of guilt for not being there at the crucial moment and almost causing a major error, and said, "I have other clients, too much work."


    Martin retorted directly, "Do they have prospects like mine?"


    Thomas changed his approach, "You need your space, you definitely don''t like me following you around all day." He then swore, "Of my other clients, absolutely none of them are like you, and I won''t sign any more clients who are like you."


    Martin gently clinked sses with him, "Don''t forget, we''re a golden duo."


    Thomas took a sip of his drink, "Thank goodness, you are alright."


    Martin said, "On two different sets, everyone knows I''m a pushover, there are a lot of people talking behind my back."


    "You are a smart person, and smart people don''t care about these things," Thomas, thinking of Martin''s age, still felt he should remind him, "Don''t do unnecessary things because of those around you who can only serve as stepping stones, because no matter what you do, they all want to see you fail."


    He went on directly, "This was no ident. Vogel was previously higher on the priority list, and as soon as you surpassed him, he invited you to duel with a snake¡ªthere''s obviously something wrong."


    Martin revealed a bit, "So, I haven''t had an ident."


    Thomas realized the implication of his words, "I''ve said before, if there''s trash blocking our way, we have to make sure to knock it down hard!"


    Martin smiled but said no more.


    Thomas took the red-eye flight back to Los Angeles that very night.


    On the way back to his room, Bruce handed Martin a newspaper, "Take a look, it''s quite interesting."


    Martin noticed that on a prominent position on the newspaper, there were pictures of Paris and Kardashian.


    Bruce reminded, "Lately, Kim has been frequently appearing as Paris''s agent in media interviews, and gossip magazines began to rank her alongside Paris."


    Martin asked, "Is she up to something again?"


    Bruce said, "I just made contact with her."


    Martin retorted, "It''s you who''s causing trouble."


    "It has nothing to do with me," said Bruce. "The real troublemaker is Kim; I am just practicing on her."


    ...


    In Los Angeles, inside a residence in Santa Monica, Paris and Kardashian had a fierce quarrel.


    A few months ago, Paris''s driving license was suspended due to reckless driving, and associated with her financial capability, the apanying 45-day jail sentence was merely under house arrest.


    Seeing her former bag-carrying assistant waving her banner and bing frequently present in the media, Paris finally erupted.


    Kim didn''t expend much effort to infuriate Paris once again.


    Thetter, furious, picked up the car keys, got into her newly bought luxury car, left the house arrest location, and drove onto the street.


    Kim didn''t even make a call to the police; two LAPD patrol cars intercepted Paris''s vehicle.


    Paris crashed into one of them directly.


    Four LAPD officers surrounded her car.


    Paparazzi and frencers who had been waiting for a long time swarmed and filmed frantically from the periphery.


    They finally got the big news.


    The Hilton family''s princess left her surveince residence unauthorized, again driving without a license; maybe this time she''ll actually spend some time in jail?


    The famous former bag-carrier''s car parked not far behind, and she took out her phone, calling a chief editor at "Vanity Fair", "Paris is in trouble again, and it''s a big deal this time, do you want to know more about it? I am open for an interview."


    Over the past few months, Kim had achieved considerable fame riding on Paris''s coattails, "I have exclusives that you might want to pay good money for, and I have contacted American Rumors too..."


    Paris''s reputation resonated further, and simultaneously, someone named Kardashian began spreading her fame across America.

 Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Playing True Colors (Subscribe Requested)

    The towering special actor''s prop axe came shing down, and Martin rolled away to dodge, while the German shepherd rushed in from one side, entangling the monstrously strong mutant.


    Martin, quick of eye and hand, thrust backward with the prop knife, stabbing it into the blood bag strapped to the stunt actor''s leg.


    When he pulled it out, red liquid hissed and spurted out.


    Martin rolled again, narrowly evading another swing of the prop axe.


    Aga yelled "Cut!" and the shot was smoothly captured.


    After a brief rest and resetting the scene, shooting continued and soon came to the final scene.


    With the help of the German shepherd beauty, Martin took the old-fashioned shotgun thrown by the mutant girl and blew the giant mutant''s head off.


    In mainstream Hollywood, it''s necessary to highlight the role of women appropriately.


    It wasn''t just the mutants; among the two German shepherds, the one that died stupid and wild was a male dog beast.


    The beauty, on the other hand, had stayed with Martin until the very end.


    Martin, covered in a mist of blood, approached the dummy and fired off a barrage of shots.


    The blood bags on the dummy burst open.


    Director Aga shouted, "Cut! That''s a wrap!" He picked up the megaphone and yelled with all his might, "I dere the shooting of ''The Hills Have Eyes'' is now officiallyplete!"


    The set erupted into cheers.


    Work ending meant not only a vacation but also the staggered payment of their fees was about to hit their ounts.


    Buck and Lewis and others popped the handheld confetti cannons, and ribbons flew through the air.


    The crew hadpleted all the shooting in just 24 days.


    Post-production would proceed back in Los Angeles.


    Champagne was also prepared on set, and all the cast and crew raised their sses in a toast.


    Martin emerged from makeup and costume change, and producer Craven was representing the crew in handing out small gifts, mainly inexpensive props.


    The truly high-priced props in the ounts book were definitely going to be treated as trash and disposed of entirely.


    Of course, there were also those miserly productions and productionpanies that would pinch every penny.


    Craven came over with a blood-stained wooden bat and a prop knife, asking Martin, "Which one do you want?"


    Martin asked, "Can''t I have both? I want to take them all."


    Craven said seriously, "One item per person, it''s an unwritten rule."


    Martin had never heard of it, but since Craven was a rather traditional filmmaker, he respected the other''s opinion and chose the wooden bat.


    Aga came over with two sses of champagne, handed one to each of them, and toasted, "This shoot felt great, Martin, Wes, you are the best partners I''ve had in my career."


    Craven said, "I''ve carefully reviewed most of the shots, Aga you''ve done great work, and so has Martin, especially thetter part where he seeks vengeance."


    As a writer, director, and producer for many years, unlike those focused on the art, catering directly to the market, he had a unique understanding, "This pattern of one man, one dog, one gun¡ªas if against the whole world¡ªfeels particrly satisfying from the viewers'' perspective, and should be well epted by the market."


    Martin said, "I think it could be a genre."


    Lacking status and funding, he didn''t borate further.


    A production manager came over and said, "The actors'' union reps are here."


    Craven asked, "We didn''t have any issues here, did we? What do they want?"


    The production manager said, "They''re looking for Martin to inquire about the situation with the actor next door who was bitten by a snake."


    Having already learned the details, Craven told Martin, "Tell the truth about that day, it''s not your problem, don''t worry, you''ve paid your dues, and you''re one of their employers."


    "Understood," Martin said and stepped outside.


    As the investor''s representative, Craven and Aga followed him straight out.


    Martin wasn''t concerned at all, as Dallot had already withdrawn his men early; this was Mexico, not Los Angeles, and the actors'' union would never find those people.


    In the adjacent meeting room, a man and a woman were waiting.


    The production manager introduced them, with the middle-aged man Wilson clearly taking charge.


    Martin shook hands with them and said, "Let''s be quick, the crew has activities nned."


    Wilson was quite polite, "Mr. Davis, we hate to intrude, but we wanted to understand your interaction with Mike Vogel on the day he was injured."


    "He had been drinking, and I had been drinking as well, what exactly did we talk about?


    Just boasting to each other, he insisted on dragging me out into the wild to duel with poisonous snakes..." Martin rted the events as they urred in the banquet hall; without telling a lie, he coulde off clean, "I found a rattlesnake and got scared, so I ran away, many people saw it, and on my way out, I heard he was bitten, that''s what happened."


    This matched the details Wilson had, who asked a few more questions and then took his leave voluntarily, "Sorry for the disturbance, Mr. Davis."


    Martin replied politely, "No problem."


    After they left, Martin asked Craven, "Wes, how did they handle it on their end?"


    Craven, who often interacted with Brad, the producer next door, knew the situation, "They started the withdrawal process, Vogel has left the crew, he wantspensation from the crew and the insurancepany, but the crew ims it was his personal conduct, there''s going to be more back-and-forth."


    Martin looked relieved, "Lucky for me, the wind sobered me up a bit. I''d rather be a chicken than get bitten by a snake."


    Agamented, "Vogel brought it on himself; can you imagine how much trouble we would have had if you were injured?"


    Martin said cautiously, "Maybe it''s because I''m with the same agency as him, and my priority exceeded his, blocking his way."


    Since the start of filming, Craven had always had a good rtionship with Martin. He specifically warned, "That person is up to no good, kid. The industry is full of such people, you need to be careful in the future."


    After filming ended, most of the crew would return to Los Angeles, while Martin and Bruce would stay on, moving directly to the adjoining set.


    In the evening, Martin hosted a dinner for the three stunt doubles, Buck, Lewis, and Frank.


    Bruce delivered the gifts that Martin had prepared.


    Lewis said, "You''re too kind."


    Martin smiled, "The hardest and most injury-prone parts were all on you guys. I was actually the most rxed during the action scenes."


    Buck, shaking his bald head, said, "The crew paid us."


    Martin picked up a small tote bag, cing one in front of each person, "It''s not anything expensive, mainly tomemorate our special experience."


    Frank, opening his, said with a bit of surprise, "A handheld gaming console?"


    Martin said, "I saw you guys ying games during breaks, so I specifically had someone buy this, a Nintendo GBA-SP."


    The item wasn''t expensive, each one costing only 150 US dors.


    Lewis said, "I''ve had my eye on Nintendo''s new gaming console for a while now, but I never bought it. Martin, I won''t stand on ceremony then."


    Buck also took the tote bag, his mind racing, so he said appreciatively, "Martin, if you need a stunt double in the future, remember to call us."


    Martin nodded, "If I do another action movie, I will definitely rmend you to the crew."


    This coboration, the three were quite reliable when it came to bearing weight.


    The crew of "The Hills Have Eyes" withdrew from Mexico, and Martin went to report to the neighboring crew, not even needing to change his room, just switching to another crew''s bill.


    His role changed from an Avenger who killed all the deformed mutants to a sunny, handsome ser coach.


    On his first day at the new crew, Martin found Capisce on the training field, "Director, I''m here."


    Capisce looked him over briefly, the same confident, sunny good-looking guy he usually saw, and asked, "Do you need a few days off to adjust?"


    Martin said, "No need, I''m ready."


    Capisce nodded, "You don''t have to go all out, just be yourself."


    Martin thought to himself, if he truly were to just be himself, he wouldpletely ruin the role.


    Looking at the shooting schedule, Capisce said, "You don''t have any scenes today, do as you please."


    "You''re busy, director," Martin said, seeing Capisce absorbed in work and took the initiative to leave.


    However, he stayed on set, eager to integrate into the crew that had already started filming.


    The filming quicklymenced.


    Martin went to the rest area and sat under a parasol,paring his script with the roles he would interact with.


    The role he had the most scenes with was naturally ke Lively, followed by the female ser yers he coached.


    At the back of Martin''s script, there was an appendix full of professional training terminology.


    Although he remembered some of the famous ser yer names, he wasn''t even a pseudo fan, so he had no choice but to memorize these professional terms rigidly.


    Suddenly, someone took a seat on the chair beside him; a woman with long dark brown hair greeted Martin first, "Hello, I''m Aibo."


    Martin nodded, "Hello." He recognized her from a movie he saw recently, "Aren''t you the girl from the opening scene of ''The Ring''?"


    Aibo smiled and said, "Yes, I''m that girl who met with misfortune. I''m ying one of the four sisters here."


    At that moment, ke, wearing athletic shorts, approached from another direction, her eyes fixed on Aibo and full of assertiveness, "You''re in my seat."


    There was no sisterly affection in reality. Aibo looked like she wanted to say something but ultimately held back, and as she stood up, she said, "Good luck, Martin."


    Martin waved, "Goodbye."


    ke pulled out the chair and sat down, her intimidating aura instantly vanished, her previously tense face now smiling brighter than the sunlight, "You''re finally here."


    She crossed one arm over her chest and propped up her chin with the other, staring at Martin''s handsome profile, "Why do I find you more attractive the more I look?"


    Martin tapped the table, "Let''s be serious. We''ll have scenes to shoot soon. Let''s find time to rehearse."


    ke responded, "Actually, it''s pretty simple. I fall in love with you at first sight and start to feel love."


    Martin flipped through the script, "The training camp ends, and then we part ways?"


    "Haven''t you read the original book?" Seeing Martin shake his head, ke said, "The initial script had us parting ways, but Brad disagreed with Uncle Capisce''s adaptation. They''ve changed the script recently, so after I return home, we meet again, and a perfect love story unfolds."


    Both were professionals. ke finished her morning scenes, and since Martin didn''t have to shoot that day, they discussed their respective roles.


    Exchanging with fellow actors was crucial.


    After the crew wrapped for the day, Martin and ke went to the beach to run lines and rehearse.


    ke, working as hard as any other actor despite being a seeker of good looks, came from a performing arts family, which was not particrly prominent among Hollywood''s second-generation stars.


    In Martin''s view, those top-tier second-generation stars in the actor''s circle were there just for fun.

 Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Tearing It Up Tearing It Up

    The ser training camp had started, with Martin holding a tactical board and a whistle around his neck, standing in front of the goal and directing the female yers as they trained with a serious demeanor.


    As he blew his whistle, the scramble for the ballmenced.


    Six female yers formed a circle, with the tallest Latin woman taking the initiative to fight for the ball.


    Martin shouted, "Pass the ball with one touch, don''t hesitate; it''s the foundation of quick passing and moving, right! Just like that, pick up the pace!"


    The tall yer Aisha poked the ball away, sending it rolling quickly towards Martin.


    She had yed ser with Martin on "The Beach" before and now charged at him like the wind, thumping into him with a bang.


    Martin, his arms full from the impact, didn''t fall but steadied Aisha with one hand.


    Director Capisce unsurprisingly yelled "Cut!" and requested a retake.


    Martin helped Aisha up and reminded her, "Be careful, don''t charge so fast."


    With her back towards the director, Aisha winked at him, "How does it feel, pretty soft, right? How about a walk on the beach tonight?"


    These Mexican actors had practiced their English specifically to vie for more opportunities.


    Martin had no interest in such games and tly responded, "Hurry up and get ready, we''re about to start filming."


    Aisha added, "I know a lot more."


    Martin, ever the straightced man, failed to understand her insinuation, "Sorry."


    Once more, Aisha said, "Give me a chance."


    Martin raised his hand and called out, "Makeup artist, I need a touch-up."


    Aisha, pressing her lips together, had no choice but to return to the scramble.


    Filming resumed, and Martin once again vigorously directed the scramble drills.


    This take went smoothly.


    Martin then stood in front of the penalty area, coaching the female yers on shooting techniques.


    All of his screen shots depicted him in a cool and handsome manner, free from the need forplex character development or intense emotional conflict.


    The scene that required the most retakes was actually the one where Martin demonstrated how to shoot at the goal himself.


    The distance from the edge of the penalty area to the goal wasn''t far, but finding the angle to strike the ball into the wasn''t easy; Martin''s first attempt was far too powerful, ending up as a sky-high st.


    His next two shots didnd within the goal area, but rolled straight to the goalkeeper.


    Capisce, not wanting to waste time, asked Martin to shoot with proper form and didn''t care where the ball ended up.


    He then had a local ser coach take the shots, with the intention of editing the required footage afterwards.


    During the filming break, Martin had just settled under a parasol when ke promptly sat down beside him.


    "Are you not good at sports?" ke assessed Martin''s near-perfect physique, "That doesn''t seem right."


    Martin stated simply, "I yed ser a few times years ago, but haven''t touched it since, the sports I''m good at aren''t this one."


    ke, curious to know more, asked, "Which sports are you good at?"


    Martin replied, "Riding, shooting, and fighting."


    ke blinked and deliberately asked, "Are you talking about the ones I''m thinking of?"


    Martin tapped the chair armrest, "I''m a decent man, don''t talk to me about indecent things."


    ke remained silent, sitting sideways on the chair, quietly appreciating every move Martin made.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and mentioned to Martin, "My brother Eric, you''ve met him at WMA Company, he''s here to visit the set."


    Martin didn''t grasp what she meant by that.


    ke looked around, not seeing her brother, then pointed to her head, "He''s a bit slow sometimes and can do stupid things."


    Martin replied, "I won''t pay him any attention."


    At that moment, the makeup artist arrived to do a touch-up, signaling the imminent continuation of the shoot.


    Picking up her script, ke shook it, "After we wrap, shall we rehearse on the beach?"


    "Sure," Martin got up and headed towards the set.


    The most crucial scenes for their characters were set to take ce on the beach.


    Not far away, Aisha unscrewed a bottle of water, her gaze drifting over to the resting area.


    Blonde-haired ke, with her hair tied in a ponytail, was treated like a princess on the set, referring to the director and producer as uncles, someone no one dared to antagonize.


    The other three lead actresses all amodated her.


    Aisha spat out a mouthful of water onto the ground and cursed, "Bitch!" She then looked at Martin, recalling earlier, "Jerk!"


    To be part of this cast, she had made many sacrifices, dreaming of earning a ticket to Los Angeles.


    Her acting coach had warned her not to trust middle-aged men and old men, who, after getting what they wanted, would pat their behinds and leave.


    The young were more prone to impulsiveness.


    The target she chose in the cast was just a supporting role, but in another production, with aparable investment, she was the absolute lead.


    Nearby, one of the leadingdies, Elle Tabrin, overheard Aisha''s words and, following Aisha''s gaze, saw Martin and ke.


    Elle reminisced for a moment, remembered which team Aisha was on, and joined her best rtion, Erica, heading to the changing room.


    Aisha had finished her scenes for the day and returned to the changing room to bathe and change clothes.


    Coming out from the shower, she overheard the voices of two girls talking through a row of lockers.


    "ke is getting quite close with that Martin Davis, are those two an item now?"


    "Maybe."


    "Definitely, someone saw them secretly meeting on the hotel beach yesterday, and then they went back to ke''s room together, stayed there for quite some time beforeing out."


    "Exactly, I heard from the makeup artist that they''ve arranged to meet at that beach again today."


    "ke''s brother, what''s his name, right, Eric, he came to visit the set; it''d be a spectacle if he found out."


    "The tall blond guy? He looks so secure, totally my type."


    "Stop drooling; Eric wouldn''t give you a second nce, his father is a producer and has influence in Hollywood..."


    Aisha finished dressing and silently left the dressing room.


    Two girls peeked out from behind the closet, watching as Aisha walked away.


    Erica asked, "Will she go?"


    Aibo replied, "It doesn''t matter if she goes or not, we just have to talk a bit. It''s fine if she doesn''t, but the better if she does. That bitch ke has been acting all high and mighty in front of me, I won''t let her get away with it!"


    Her tone intensified, "I''m clearly the lead, but she demanded more lines and stole the lead role. What does she think we are? Just a bunch of leaves glorifying her, the red flower?"


    The grabbing of roles by those with connections was absolutely detestable.


    Erica said, "We can''t help it, shees from a good family."


    Aibo scorned, "I''m more famous than her, have a deeper resume; I started acting at the age of ten."


    "I have other things to do, I''ll be leaving first." Erica left the dressing room, slowing her steps.


    She would see how the situation unfolds. What could she possibly gain if it blew up?


    Erica was just an ordinary girl who dropped out of middle school, not too ambitious, simply envious of the star''s entourage.


    Who has the greater potential to be popr between Aibo and ke?


    ......


    The crew wrapped up for the day. The hotel was nearby, so most people chose to walk back.


    Aisha carried her bag, looked around, and even asked a colleague from Mexico a few questions. Finally, she found her target by the hotel basketball court.


    Eric checked the time, ready to head back to the hotel.


    He noticed a curvaceous Latina girl standing by the roadside, staring at him, obviously attracted to him.


    Eric, quite full of himself, flipped his blond hair while the Latina girl briskly approached him.


    Latinas are known for their fiery enthusiasm, and Eric, confident about his looks, found it all very normal.


    "Hello, my name is¡­" Aisha was going to use a fake name but upon approaching Eric, she suddenly had an idea. Wasn''t he a perfect target? She was passionately forting, "My name is Aisha Rosalind, handsome, what''s yours? Can I have your contact information?"


    Pleased to have a girl approach him for his contact details, Eric happily pulled out his phone and said, "My name is Eric Lively, tell me your number."


    Aisha gave her number first and then purposely asked, "Lively?" She examined Eric more closely, "You look a bit like ke."


    Eric smiled and asked, "Do you know my sister ke Lively?"


    "I know her." Aisha nodded, holding back furtherment, "I''ve heard some things about her..."


    Even Eric, not the sharpest tool in the shed, could tell she had something difficult to say, "What is it? I''m ke''s brother and I have the right to know."


    Aisha, still struggling, spoke under pressure from Eric, "There''s a bastard in the crew who''s really deceptive. He convinced her to go to the beach yesterday, and it''s said they went into ke''s room... I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything by it, just worried about ke. She''s young and can be easily deceived."


    As a responsible brother, Eric didn''t look too pleased, "Who''s got the guts?"


    Aisha replied, "Seems to be someone named Martin Davis."


    "Thanks, you''re a good person." Eric shook his phone, "I''ll call you."


    "I''ll be waiting." Aisha was delighted, the importance he ced on the information she provided was clear.


    Eric returned to the hotel, inquired around for a bit, and found that Martin was quite conspicuous in the crew; some saw him going to the hotel''s beach.


    Once he got the details, Eric hurried out the back door of the hotel to the beach, looked around, and spotted a familiar figure near some rocks.


    The two had met more than once at WMA, recognizing each other.


    Eric picked up his pace, heading towards Martin.


    Martin, holding a script, sat alone on a rock, waiting for ke.


    Bruce deliberately sat at a distance, finding the actors rehearsing rather boringpared to the beach beauties.


    Martin also spotted Eric and, seeing him rush over, stood up to greet, "Eric¡­"


    But Eric suddenly picked up speed, yelling: "Martin Davis!"


    He swung his fists as he charged like a golden bull.


    Martin let go, his script falling to the ground.


    Although Eric looked fierce, he was no match for Old Cloth, who Martin would often spar with.


    Martin side-stepped and grabbed Eric''s wrist, demanding, "What are you crazy about!"


    "I''m going to crush your skull!" Eric struggled to free himself.


    Utilizing his momentum, Martin tripped him with a leg sweep, pushing at the same time, sending Eric crashing onto the sand.


    Bruce, seeing themotion, immediately rushed over.


    Eric got up, crouching and charging again like a rugby defensive end.


    Martin easily dodged, kicking him in the butt, causing Eric to face-nt.


    Just as he was trying to get up, his arm was caught and forcefully twisted behind his back, a heavy knee pressing against his back.


    Eric yelled, "Martin Davis, you bastard, let me go! I''m going to bash your head in!"


    Martin wasn''t about to release him, pinning Eric on the damp sand to cool off, "We don''t have a beef, do we? What''s getting into you?"


    Eric felt a mountain''s weight on him, unable to move a muscle.

 Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Watching the Show (Please Subscribe)

    The damp sand stuck to his face as Eric struggled desperately, the person on top seemed to be applying the weight of a thousand pounds, making it hard for him to move at all.


    Bruce ran over, reminding, "Martin!"


    Martin looked up and saw ke in a blue tank top and white shorts running towards them.


    But he didn''t let go of Eric, who knew if this guy would go crazy once up.


    ke sprinted all the way, shouting, "Stop fighting, stop it!"


    Seeing Bruce arrive first, Martin let go of Eric and stepped back.


    Old Cloth stood right by his side.


    Martin turned his gaze to ke, slightly scrutinizing.


    Eric got up, turned towards Martin, and ke rushed over, pushing him away.


    "What the hell are you doing?" she demanded loudly, "Eric, what are you trying to do? Why did you attack Martin?"


    Eric pointed to the sand on his face, "Are you mistaken? I''m your brother, and it''s the other person who attacked me."


    Hearing this, Martin suddenly remembered the audition for "Lord of War."


    ke pushed Eric again, keeping him away from Martin, "I saw everything; you were the first to hit."


    Eric admitted, "I was the first to hit, why did I attack him? Because I''m your brother, I have to protect you!"


    ke rolled her eyes, with Eric''s brain, who''s protecting whom?


    Bruce wanted to intervene, but Martin stopped him; it was best for them to watch the siblings'' dispute like bystanders.


    It''s a pity they didn''t bring c and sunflower seeds.


    Bruce was quite helpless; Martin was such a disagreeable character.


    ke stepped in front of her brother and asked, "Why?"


    Eric said, "The whole crew is talking, saying he forced his way into your room!" He shouted at Martin, "Back in Los Angeles, I''ll definitely report..."


    Before he could finish, the script in ke''s hand smacked into his face, "Where did you hear that from?"


    Martin raised his phone, "I''m recording, and I''ll sue you for nder, no joke!"


    He wasn''t foolish; why would he choose a beach to rehearse? And how could he randomly enter someone else''s room?


    ke turned back, giving Martin an apologetic smile, "Let''s not rehearse today, I''m really sorry." She pointed at Eric, "I''ll deal with him first, he might have misunderstood."


    The beach wasn''t just for them; there were others around, and some people had started to look over.


    ke didn''t want to be the center of attention.


    "You go ahead," Martin said, seeing there was no more drama to watch, picked up his script, and signaled Bruce to leave first.


    ke pulled Eric down another path.


    Eric wouldn''t stop talking, "Don''t pull me, don''t block me, are you trying to protect that bastard?"


    ke dragged him forward by the T-shirt with force, "You really are an idiot, I''m protecting you!"


    At this, she remembered Vogel, who was bitten by a rattlesnake and might suffer lifelong consequences, and pulled harder, "You have no idea who he really is!"


    Eric kept mumbling, "I''ve trained before, I could fight him all day!"


    ke thought to herself that thest person who bragged about his fighting skills was still in the hospital.


    Once inside the hotel lobby, she pulled Eric to a deserted spot in the rest area and ordered two cold drinks.


    Eric took a tissue and wiped the sand off his face.


    ke inquired, "What''s going on? Give me an exnation!"


    Facing his assertive sister, Eric took a sip of the cold drink before he said, "Everyone in the crew is saying you''ve been with Martin..."


    "What a joke," ke crossed her arms, "I might like to, but he''s more scared than a mouse, he wouldn''t dare touch me."


    Eric was very surprised, "Really nothing?"


    ke insisted, "Absolutely nothing; we were just rehearsing on the beach, discussing the role. Him entering my room? Coward!"


    She was smarter than her brother and, having just witnessed a rattlesnake fight, she was somewhat evolved and suspected there was more to the situation. She probed, "Who told you those things?"


    Eric didn''t want to say and defended, "She only told me out of kindness, nothing else."


    "Is your head this big?" ke drew a circle with her fingers, smaller than a walnut, staring at Eric intensely, "Who exactly is she? Should I call dad?"


    Hearing ''dad'', Eric backed down, "A Mexican woman, named Aisha Rosalind."


    ke took out her phone and dialed Brad''s assistant''s number, her voice especially sweet, "Sister Gail, it''s me. I need a little help. Is there a Mexican actress in the crew named Aisha Rosalind?"


    The other side asked her to wait for a moment, then quickly replied, "Yes, she ys a minor role, her contact information is..."


    ke took note of it, said thanks, and hung up, "You go find her, fish for more info to see if there''s anyone else. And don''t tell me you can''t do it. Can you seduce her? And don''t sleep with her, unless you want to end up in a Mexican jail, then forget I said anything."


    "I''m going to change and take a shower," Eric said as he got up to leave.


    ke reminded him, "I''ll wait here for you."


    Half an hour passed, and Eric came out of the elevator, back at the resting ce, and said, "Aisha heard others talking in the changing room; she only heard the words, didn''t see anyone."


    ke retorted, "Idiot with no brains!"


    Eric held his head, "Why does this have to be soplicated."


    "I''m going to find Martin." ke left the lounge, took the elevator upstairs, and came to Martin''s suite. He knocked on the door.


    The door opened, and Bruce saw her and said to the inside, "ke is here."


    Martin said, "Pleasee in."


    ke entered the living room, saw the heartthrob drinking, and felt inexplicably rxed. She couldn''t help but smile, "Give me a ss."


    Martin, however, moved the bottle and ss away, "Your big brother would kill me."


    Thinking of her idiotic older brother, ke exined, "He wille to you tomorrow to apologize; he was used by someone this time, a Mexican actress named Aisha..."


    She quickly recounted the story.


    Martin remembered Aisha. He enjoyed watching actress catfights, could even bring his own Coke and sunflower seeds, but being forcibly dragged into one, of course, didn''t feel good.


    ke knew that the goodwill she had worked hard to build had dwindled.


    When Martin had nothing to do, he liked to show off a little. He deliberately said, "I shot a lot of action scenes in ''The Hills Have Eyes,'' and I was hoping to have some peace and quiet here to rest properly. I didn''t expect to run into this mess."


    ke heard the meaning behind Martin''s words, "I won''t let that bitch get away with it, just wait and watch the drama unfold."


    Martin replied, "Then I''ll be waiting."


    ke said her goodbyes and left. Bruce closed the door and came back, saying, "I heard Hollywood women make even better spectacles when they fight?"


    Martin thought for a moment, "I suppose so?"


    Bruce didn''t believe it, "A bunch of little girls."


    ......


    The next morning, after shooting a few scenes, Martin came back to rest and ke waved him over.


    Bruce whispered, "Is it starting? I''m a bit excited. Pulling hair or ripping clothes?"


    Martin replied, "It''s not as lowbrow as what you''re suggesting, using such cheap tactics."


    The jeans project was, after all, a joint venture pushed through by ke''s father, Ernie-Levitt. Producer Brad and director Capisce had very good private rtions with the Levitt family.


    Thus, ke chose the simplest and most convenient approach.


    She found producer Brad and said, "Uncle, someone from Mexico in the crew is spreading rumors about Martin and me, causing me a lot of trouble. If it gets back to Los Angeles, it''s going to be a mess for both Martin and me."


    Since the main cast didn''t include any Mexicans, Brad replied directly, "Just tell me who it is, tell Gail, and get her out."


    "Thank you, Uncle." ke said with a smile, "Once we''re back in Los Angeles, you muste to my house as a guest. I know where Dad keeps the good liquor."


    Brad chuckled, "It''s a deal then."


    ke found Brad''s assistant, Gail, and said a few more words to her.


    That very morning, right on set, Gail called the agents of the Mexican actresses and informed them that Aisha was being expelled from the crew.


    "I suggest you handle it strictly, as she has caused a lot of trouble on set." Gail only hinted at the consequences, "My boss is a senior member of the Hollywood Producers Guild. If you don''t handle this well, no crew will work with you in the future."


    The agent replied, "I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    He had people take Aisha away, and as they left the set, he told a subordinate, "Send her to Tijuana Vice Street, let the crew know, and let others know as well - dreaming of America is fine, but don''t cause trouble for me!"


    In the lounge, Martin and Bruce were enjoying the show as spectators.


    Bruce sighed, "No technique at all."


    Martin, on the other hand, said, "Simple and convenient."


    When the crew wrapped up for the morning, word got out that Aisha had been kicked out. Erica sneaked over to ke to snitch.


    She was prepared mentally and said, "When Amour brought up the topic, she kept talking about you. I just followed her lead and chatted with her for a bit. When I left, I saw Aisha in the next room, but I never imagined it would turn out like this."


    ke nodded slightly, with a seemingly gentle demeanor, "Since you''vee to me directly, I won''t hold against you what you said."


    Erica insisted on her innocence, "It was all Amour talking; I just agreed with her a little. As soon as I heard about Aisha''s situation, I hurried over to find you."


    ke suddenly had an idea, "I could take you in as a member of my sisterhood, but you need to do something for me."


    "Really?" Erica was ecstatic, "What do you want me to do?"


    ke whispered a few words in a hushed voice.


    At noon, the crew had lunch together in the cafeteria, still buffet style.


    Martin and Bruce found a quiet spot and leisurely enjoyed their Mexican barbecue.


    ke came over with her tray and sat next to Martin, whispering, "The show is about to start, look over at Amour."


    Martin and Bruce turned their heads to look in that direction.


    Amour was dining at the same table with Erica when she turned her head to look at someone passing by. Erica lifted her te and dumped it on Amour''s head.


    Gravy, sauce, and sd all flowed down from Amour''s hair.


    Amour turned her head back, looking at Erica in astonishment.


    "That bitch secretly touched my private parts!" After the physical assault, came the psychological attack, Erica clutched her abdomen, "She harassed me..."


    Caught by surprise, Amour froze for a moment.


    Erica screamed shrilly, bursting into tears, pointing at Amour, "I thought you were my friend, but you harassed me!"


    And just like that, the little boat of friendship capsized.

 Chapter 139: Chapter 139 The True Purpose

    A deputy producer from the crew rushed over to deal with the chaos in the restaurant. It was not as if Aibo was going to be fired from the crew for this, thanks to someone who had her back.


    But Erica, who had the best rtionship with her, publicly used her, and in the end, they''d have to reconcile.


    The restaurant soon quieted down, and the deputy producer took the two of them to the crew''s office for negotiations.


    After finishing the meal, Martin walked back and asked ke, who had followed him, "Was she the one pulling the strings behind the scenes? So that''s why you stepped in..."


    ke shook his head repeatedly, "This has nothing to do with me, Aibo and I are good sisters, and when we face the camera in the future, the four of us will definitely show love like a family. How could such a conflict arise?"


    Martin was involved in the matter, and he was happy to see Aibo in trouble, giving a thumbs up, "Well done."


    "Actually, I want to say thank you," ke exined upon seeing Martin''s puzzled look, "The duel with the rattlesnake made me understand a lot of things all at once; it was a huge enlightenment for me."


    She turned her head and stared at Martin, "Not only are you my idol, but you''re also my teacher."


    Martin wore a look of confusion, "What? A duel with a rattlesnake? I was drunk at the time, lost my head, and ended up going out into the wilderness with Vogel. Luckily, I came to my senses in time."


    ke just smiled.


    Martin would never change that story at any point.


    Upon arriving at the hotel lobby, Eric did indeede to apologize to Martin.


    Martin could only sigh at the vast difference in children raised by the same parents.


    Upon going upstairs, Bruce closed the door to the room.


    Martin said, "There are just a few more scenes and then it''s over. Once we finish shooting, I can go back to Los Angeles for a vacation."


    Bruce specifically asked, "Aren''t you going to stay here with ke?"


    "Her?" Martin was surprised, "Have I actually given you that impression? Old Cloth, her personality is actually quite dominant. After following us for a few months, she could fly high into the sky."


    Bruce said, "With you, it has nothing to do with me."


    As Martin was preparing to rest for a while, while heading to the bedroom, he said, "I want to be a good person."


    ...


    On the hotel beach, the crew hadid down the camera dolly tracks.


    The assistant director was giving a pep talk to a group of Mexican female yers, while director Capisce found Martin and ke.


    "You both go over the scene and give it your all," he encouraged primarily, "Let''s aim to get it in one take!"


    Martin was very serious when working, "I''ll do my best."


    ke said, "I''m fine."


    With the crew prepared, as the pperboard was snapped, the shooting officially started.


    Martin led a group of female yers running on the beach, shouting as they ran, "Keep up, don''t fall behind!"


    He turned around and ran backward, "Catch up! Pay attention to the breathing rhythm, stay with me!"


    In the crowd, ke suddenly sped up, surpassing the others and keeping pace with Martin.


    Martin turned back around, and the two ran forward together,


    The camera glided along the track, continuously capturing their dialogue.


    The two of them ran faster and faster, leaving the others behind, and the camera caught their figures quickly turning into silhouettes.


    Capisce called out, "OK, that''s a wrap!"


    Martin stopped first, walking slowly to regte his breathing.


    ke, hands on hips, caught up gradually, "You''re going back to Los Angeles?"


    Martin said, "The crew booked a flight for me. There are no free hotels to stay in if I continue to stay here, and I''m also tired from being out for so long."


    ke went over to a rock, leaning on it, "So, where do you live?"


    Martin vaguely replied, "A small apartment in North Hollywood, like you see, I''m poor, can''t afford to rent a better ce right now."


    "Given your consecutive roles in those two movies, your ie isn''t low," ke suggested, "You might as well move to Burbank; I go to school there."


    Martin shrugged, "I don''t n to move just yet, thendlord is a nice person." He turned his head to nce at the crew, "I''m heading back."


    The two returned to where the crew was, and Martin''s scenes were all shot.


    As a token of appreciation from the crew, director Capisce gave him a ser ball, "The one you kicked away during the shoot."


    Martin epted with augh, "It''s quite meaningful."


    He high-fived the main actors and crew members one by one, exchanging pleasantries.


    While the crew continued to shoot, Martin did not linger. He returned to the hotel with Bruce, packed up his luggage and the small gifts they had bought, along with a couple of mementos from the crew, and headed off to the airport.


    He took a flight back to Los Angeles that very afternoon.


    After getting out of the airport, Bruce went to get the car, and Martin bought a few entertainment magazines before getting into the passenger seat to flip through them.


    Back in Los Angeles, Martin''s attention shifted to "House of Wax," set to release in October, "Kim Kardashian unleashed a lot of dirt on Paris, even making it onto television."


    Bruce specifically said, "We agreed on this¡ªI would practice with Kim, then leverage her connection with Paris to try to create a buzz for ''House of Wax.'' The film is over a month from release. I can control Kim, but I don''t have the media resources. It''s your turn to figure something out."


    Although Martin''s role was only second lead, a sessful film would likewise have many benefits.


    During the film''s production, when Bruce wanted to practice with Kim, the two of them had discussed it thoroughly.


    Martin considered for a moment, "Susan said that the crew used Paris because she could bring in funding on one hand, and on the other, her notoriety naturally attracts a bunch of viewers. The general public likes to see a scandal-ridden heiress, not a well-behaved girl from a prominent family."


    Bruce expressed his true feelings, "Without the videotapes and scandals, I wouldn''t bother with her."


    Martin calcted, "I''m going to meet with Zomi and Susan tomorrow. Keep a leash on Kim''s revtions. If she could gain promotion resources from Warner Bros., it would work even better."


    Bruce nodded, then suddenly said, "We''re really two pieces of shit."


    Martin pointed at him and said, "You''re the piece of shit, not me."


    Bruce drove out of the airport area, elerating as he said, "Yours is just crammed into your skull."


    Martin put away the newspapers. "Old Cloth, do you want to go back to the past?"


    Bruce said, "Once you''re finished, I''ll leave."


    "I know," Martin said seriously, "Sophia has been waiting for you."


    With that, the sky suddenly felt lifeless, and Bruce didn''t want to talk to this trash anymore.


    When they arrived in North Hollywood and parked the car, the two of them walked back carryingrge and small bags.


    Just as they were about to go upstairs, Antonio, dressed in a suit, was rolling down the stairs slowly like a ball.


    Martin greeted him, "New clothes? Do you have them specially made?"


    Antonio, too broad for the narrow staircase, pointed at Martin and Bruce, "Step back, you two. Don''t dirty my new clothes."


    Martin said, "Buddy, I''ve been gone almost two months. Didn''t you miss me?"


    Antonio''s face was full of disgust, "The apartment has been especially quiet without you; no one has disturbed my sleep at night."


    "Their novelty has worn off," Martin stepped down the stairs to make way, "Where are you headed?"


    Antonio said, "I''m going to amunity event to make a donation."


    Bruce said, "You''re making a donation?"


    Antonio lifted his multi-chinned chin, "You guys don''t have the qualifications to donate."


    After he moved down, Martin and Bruce carried their luggage to the second floor, passing by the door across from theirs, which opened from the inside.


    Emily came out to greet them, "Old Cloth, Martin, good afternoon. You just got back?"


    Martin patted the heavy suitcase, "Haven''t even entered our home."


    Jessica also came out from the doorway, "Need help cleaning the room? It must have gathered quite a bit of dust."


    Martin said, "No, it''s not necessary."


    Bruce unlocked the door, and he and Martin pulled off the covers, revealing the dust that had settled everywhere after being away for over a month.


    Martin went to get the cleaning supplies, ready for a thorough clean-up.


    With dust flying inside, Bruce sneezed several times in a row and quickly opened the door and windows for some air cirction, which improved the situation slightly.


    The door was knocked gently, and Emily stood outside, saying, "We''re all neighbors, let us help."


    When Martin was in Anta, Elena took care of the cleaning andundry; ustomed to being pampered, he didn''t refuse this time, "Thank you, that would be great."


    Emily and Jessica came in and helped with the cleaning.


    Jessica took the tools from Martin''s hands, "With more people, it''ll be done quickly."


    Martin stopped being polite and fetched a rag to join in.


    The four of them worked swiftly, cleaning up one area and then moving on to Bruce''s ce.


    After everything was cleaned, Bruce prepared to treat them, but Emily and Jessica politely declined, as they had to attend an acting sster that evening.


    Martin found Bay Crocodile tooth pendants and gave one to each of them.


    Seeing that his stock was running low, after sending Jessica and Emily off, Martin called the hunting club in Australia, asking them to make another batch and send them over.


    Bruce was convinced, "I finally understand what true scumbag nature is."


    Martin rebutted, "People help clean, offering small gifts as a courtesy¡ªwhat does that have to do with being a scumbag?"


    "I''ve got a date with Kim tonight, won''te back," said Bruce as he left.


    Martin carefully packed up his luggage, cing the baseball bat and ser ball away, took out his phone and dialed Thomas''s number, "I''m back, do you have time?"


    From behind the office partition, Thomas''s heart raced inexplicably. Steeling himself, he replied, "I have a date tonight."


    Martin loosened the reins a bit, "I just got back, nothing urgent, go ahead with your ns."


    As Thomas breathed a sigh of relief, he actually found Martin to be quite reasonable, "Rest up a few days, I''ll contact youter."


    Martin hung up and took out his notebook to check the important things he recorded, then called Anta.


    "You actually called me?" Harris''s voice carried a surprise, "Martin, something important?"


    Martin had previously asked Bruce to check the models, "Go buy me a Cadic and send it to Robert of the Marietta Theatre Company. You''ve seen him, the guy with the big head."


    Harris replied, "No problem."


    Martin specifically instructed, "Don''t deliver it to the theatrepany, send it directly to Robert''s house."


    Harris agreed right away.


    Martin had nned to gift a car to Robert before going to Mexico.


    Since Robert didn''t want to leave his hometown for Los Angeles, Martin didn''t press him.


    Martin took a shower, changed into new clothes, then called Louise, "Drunkard, I''m back, drink together tonight?"


    Louise''s heartyughter came through the phone, "Shall Ie over to your ce?"


    "No, thendlord really will shoot," Martin had a newfound conscience, not wanting to disturb the neighbors in the entire building, "I''lle to you."


    Louise''s unchanging response, "You cane, but don''t forget to bring the new recipe."

 Chapter 140: Chapter 140: What Must Be Seized, Must Be Seized

    On the vi terrace, Louise deliberately dressed in a silk casual outfit that entuated her figure, sitting by the small dining table, enjoying a steak feast with Martin.


    Martin cut off a piece of roast meat and put it into his mouth, saying, "The chef has done a great job, and the meat is wonderful."


    Louise ate in small bites, swallowed the food in her mouth, "Italian Quinine steak, knowing you like meat, I specially called the chef over."


    Martin savored the deliciousness of the meat, "I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Louise didn''t eat much, picked up a napkin to wipe her mouth, and said without any pretense, "Didn''t you bring me a souvenir?"


    Martin fished around in his pocket and then clenched his fist and stretched it to Louise''s side.


    Louise looked forward with anticipation.


    Martin''s hand opened, and a pendant fell out, hanging from a cord was a polished, shiny white alligator tooth.


    Louise was so angry she felt like hitting someone, "You''ve already given me one of those."


    "It''s different, thest one was a Bay Crocodile from Australia." Martin insisted, "This time it''s a Morrie alligator."


    Louise picked up her ss, staring at Martin with an expression that suggested she might ssh it in his face.


    Martin stopped teasing, pulled back the pendant, took out a notepad, and pushed it to Louise, "It''s the only kind for now." He then pulled out a small totem pole, "A lucky totem from the Mayans."


    Louise only took the notepad, opened it, and her smile blossomed, "Martin Davis, you''ve paid off a small part of your debt to me."


    "Can I pay it off all at once tonight?" Martin said very seriously, "One on one, I promise I can settle it."


    "Get lost," Louise said, paying him no mind as she studied the new form Martin had given her.


    Martin didn''t disturb the international mixology master and continued to enjoy his dinner.


    As nightpletely fell, after Martin had finished dinner and reached for a wet towel to wipe his hands, lights turned on in the vi opposite and he faintly saw someone stepping onto the tennis court.


    From afar, no sound could be heard, only blurry figures could be seen.


    Louise put away the notepad, turned back for a look, and said, "My neighbors, the Olsen family. You''ve heard of Ashley-Olsen and Mary-Olson, haven''t you? This is the house they bought."


    Martin shifted his gaze, "The famous Olsen sisters, of course, I''ve heard of them." He asked, "I saw in the gossip media that they have another sister?"


    Louise nodded, "Elizabeth, she''s in middle school now."


    Martin stood up, "Let''s not talk about them anymore, shall we go downstairs?"


    Louise came over and grabbed Martin''s hand to walk downstairs.


    Martin asked, "I saw in the Actors Guild''s byws that as long as you y a certain part in a supporting role, you can enjoy a share of the film''s royalties every year?"


    Louise exined simply, "This is a treatment agreed upon by the Actors Guild and the Producers'' Alliance. Even if there''s no profit-sharing agreement signed with the production, guild members who y a part that meets the requirement will still enjoy the stipted post-production share. The proportion is very low, but the film''s post-production copyright ie is astonishing.


    To put it this way,st year''s North American box office was less than ten billion, but the copyright ie exceeded one hundred billion."


    She added, "Do you know who was the first to fight for it? Reagan when he was president of the Actors Guild, the one who was almost killed by Jodi Foster''s admirer."


    Martinmented, "Actors turning to politics, Reagan and Schwarzenegger were the most sessful."


    Louise nodded slightly, "Schwarzenegger won''t get any further, he wasn''t born in America." She teased Martin on purpose, "What about you, thinking of the White House?"


    Martin said with augh, "By the time I''m at the nuclear button, boom¡ª"


    Louise leaned on the stair railing, "Should I eliminate you in advance?"


    Martin tossed his head back, "Come on, I won''t resist."


    The battle to save Earth had begun.


    ...


    This year, Robert''s ie had increased, and he had also gained a reputation in the Anta actingmunity.


    In a mid-ie neighborhood in the west, he had rented a new house.


    In the morning, after washing up, Robert made a cup of coffee, ate a simple breakfast, opened hisptop, and previewed the day''s work.


    More and more Hollywood crews wereing to Anta to shoot, and Gray Film Company''s studio had signed contracts with two major crews.


    While the leading roles were all decided in Los Angeles, many minor roles and extras were recruited in Anta, which further invigorated the Anta acting market.


    The Marietta Community Theatre Troupe was about to undergo a big change, as Captain Jerome was considering shifting to be a talent agent.


    Robert would serve as the training director at the new agency.


    In fact, the job wasn''t much different; he was still teaching acting.


    Having drunk most of his coffee, Robert closed hisptop, pulled out another small book with "C!" written on the cover.


    Because of his age and faltering memory, he would look at it every day.


    Not only Martin but also a few other actors from the troupe who were close to him would set up a can of c when they went to auditions; Robert did the same. It wasn''t clear whether it was the c or that all the auditioned roles came from Gray Media and its partners, but the sess rate of the ritual was a whopping one hundred percent.


    After Robert had his fill and reviewed the ritual once more, he carefully put away the book, stood up, stretched, and muttered, "Should I start a C Cult? Get a taste of being a Sect Hierarch?"


    He picked up his bag and got ready to head out to work with that temporary thought in mind.


    Just as he closed the front door, a gorgeous Cadic pulled up - the model he liked the most.


    The Cadic came to a stop by the curb, and a man not yet 20 years old got out from the driver''s seat. Harris looked familiar to Robert, as if he''d seen him somewhere before.


    Harris recognized Robert at a nce; his big head was too conspicuous. He walked towards him, "Good morning, Robert, I''m Harris. Martin sent me."


    Robert remembered him, having seen him around Martin; he smiled in response, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Harris said, "Martin sent me to deliver something to you."


    Robert was taken aback for a moment before realizing, and turning his attention to the Cadic.


    Harris approached him and handed over the car keys: "The car''s yours now, the paperwork is in the glove box of the front passenger seat."


    "That''s too valuable," Robert''s gaze clung to the Cadic: "This is... too valuable."


    Harris pushed the keys into his hand, "Martin told me to tell you that thanks to you, his audition sess rate increased by at least fifty percent. You must ept it."


    Robert took the keys, obeying the call of his heart: "Alright, alright, I''ll ept."


    "I''ve delivered the thing; I should be going." Harris didn''t linger any longer, walked a distance, and then got into a ck BMW 7.


    That car was one Robert recognized; it used to be Martin''s.


    Thinking of Martin, Robert wanted to phone him but considering the time difference, he''d probably still be asleep, so he didn''t make the call.


    He drove the new car into the garage, still using the old one for the time being.


    In a couple of days, he''d find a good opportunity to drive the new car to the theatre troupe.


    Sitting in his car, Robert thought of something crucial and called a Coke distributor: "Help me collect Coke produced in Anta in ''03, the more the better."


    The other side was curious: "What''s different about the ''03 Coke?"


    Only Robert and Martin knew about the secret of the C Cult. Robert didn''t n to tell anyone else and made up an excuse: "The syrup fromst year''s batch had an especially good vor, the Coke made from it is exceptional."


    ...


    Los Angeles, Sherman Oaks.


    The sun had just risen as Martin and Louise, dressed in athletic wear, jogged along the road on the southern slope.


    After circling the nearby park, just as they returned to the road, Louise stopped, hands on her knees, gasping for air: "I can''t, I can''t, wait for me a moment, let me catch my breath."


    Martin turned back to her, pulling her up: "Don''t stop, just walk slowly."


    Louise let him guide her along, making excuses for herself as they walked: "It was me moving all nightst night, I used up more energy, otherwise..."


    Martin asked, "Do I need to record it next time and then calcte urately who was moving for longer?"


    "I warn you, don''t mess around," Louise said, "You''re younger than me, it''s only normal for you to have more stamina."


    Martin remembered something and seriously said, "You should drink less, excessive drinking can elerate aging..."


    That remark hit a nerve, and Louise stopped in her tracks: "Are you saying that I''m old?"


    Martin meant well: "Just a reminder; don''t actually be an alcoholic."


    A car came up at that moment and stopped next to them, the passenger window rolled down, and a blonde girl driving waved, "Louise, it''s rare to see you up so early."


    Louise nced at the girl on the passenger seat with the baby fat: "Has Holle Middle School started?"


    Mary Olson pointed to Louise: "Elizabeth, Louise is our neighbor."


    Elizabeth greeted her politely.


    The sisters left soon after, the car heading towards North Hollywood.


    After breakfast, Martin and Louise went to Warner Bros. Studios together, thetter to continue her involvement in the post-production of "Alexander the Great" to make the film asmercial as possible.


    Martin went to another post-production studio; "House of Wax" was at the stage of adding opening and closing credits.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered, he ran into Thomas.


    Martin pulled out the Mayan lucky totem that Louise didn''t care for and handed it to his agent, "A little gift, special from Mexico."


    Thomas epted it; while the gift wasn''t expensive, the thought his client put into it made him inexplicably happy: "Very nice. I''ll find a special ce to disy this. When you be a big star, these will be treasures."


    Martin thought, you truly are an agent, and asked, "What brings you here?"


    Thomas exined, "I''m here for a publicity meeting of the crew. Paris Hilton''s agent is demanding that her name be the second in the credits, which is absolutely uneptable! Eliza Cuthbert is undeniably the sole female lead, but the most important role after hers is Nick, the character you y."


    Martin agreed, "What should be fought for must be grabbed. This is your job."


    It was indeed the work of an agent; Thomas assumed his responsibility without hesitation: "Rest assured, I won''t let them seed."


    Martin encouraged him, "Fight hard, knock them down!"


    Thomas pumped his fist and entered a meeting room, as if going into battle.

 Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Creating Surprise

    In the producer''s office, Martin met Susan Levin.


    Because her prodigal fianc¨¦ had turned over a new leaf, the female producer beamed with joy.


    Martin had also heard some news and intentionally asked, "When will I be attending your and Donnie''s wedding?"


    At the mention of this, Susan was overjoyed, "We just started nning, it won''t be until at least next year."


    Martin added, "Don''t forget my invitation."


    "How could I possibly forget you, I will invite you in advance." Susan had a good impression of Martin, not only because he too was a reformed bad boy but also because he had helped the crew avoid trouble in the past.


    That kangaroo really did injure Mene, and the financial loss alone would have been substantial.


    Susan then asked, "Have you finished shooting your new movie?"


    "Just got back from Mexico." Martin handed over a lucky totem and pointed at the newspaper he was holding, "Recently, Paris has dominated entertainment media, and I''m somewhat worried."


    ying with the lucky totem, Susan reassured him, "Don''t worry, she has had bigger scandals, and this bit of scandal will only increase her exposure, which might not be a bad thing for the movies she''s in."


    Martin understood the meaning behind her words; the crew would love it if Paris had even more scandals, and continuing with her idea, he asked, "Has the crew made any rted publicity ns?"


    Susan shook her head with a smile, "No, she''s too unpredictable." Though she had independently managed fewer than five films, her capabilities were beyond doubt, and she turned to Martin, "What about you, do you have any ideas?"


    Martin stated, "Lately everyone around me has been talking about Paris, after her second arrest and jail time, she''s been all the rage."


    Susan had been following along, "And that assistant she had on the set, what''s her name¡­"


    "Kim Kardashian." Martin reminded her.


    Susan nodded, "Yes, Kardashian. She spills the beans on Paris every week, making Paris hotter than ''Spider-Man 2''." She added regretfully, "Unfortunately, Paris is apletely uncontroble factor."


    Martin got to the point, "What if Kardashian could be controlled?"


    Susan looked up at Martin, "You''re not joking with me, are you?"


    Martin spoke cautiously, "My manager, Old Cloth, whom you''ve met, he''s on good terms with Kim."


    Susan suddenlyughed, "Martin, you''re really full of surprises." She examined him more closely once again, "I finally understand why Louise appreciates you so much."


    Martin didn''t pick up on thatment and instead said, "If the movie performs better, all of us key creatives will benefit."


    Susan took Martin''s words seriously, "Tell me your thoughts."


    Martin shared, "I asked some neighbors before, if they wanted to see Paris killed off in a movie, would they be interested? Their opinions were remarkably consistent, indicating they would cheer loudly."


    Susan understood this mentality, "Ordinary people want to see more scandals from this heiress to affirm their belief that all rich people are rotten; yet, they despise the scandals and can''t wait for the disgusting rich to die."


    "Like me." Martin couldn''t hold back, "Just like any average American, I think any pig could sit in the White House, no problem, but if the pig caused issues..."


    Susanughed again, "I feel the same way." She quickly became serious, "You contact Kardashian''s side, I''ll initiate a sampling survey."


    As for Paris, since another scandal broke, the financiers involved were quite unhappy.


    Susan made several calls, and with the professionalism of a producer and the anticipated profits of the movie, she quickly persuaded them.


    ......


    On the secluded beach of the Seaside Hotel in Satellite City Venice,


    Kim twisted her waist and ran towards the ocean.


    Though not as exaggerated aster on, it was still quite pronounced among normal people.


    Bruce, wearing a floral shirt, was a true gentleman.


    The ringtone of his phone went off, and after talking with Martin for a few sentences, he called out, "Kim,e here."


    Kim trotted back, taking a seat next to Bruce, and asked, "What''s up?"


    Bruce had already grasped her focus, "Do you want to appear in more media and have more people notice you?"


    "Of course!" Kim was eager, "But my personal ability and resources are limited."


    She scooted towards Bruce, turning like a grindstone, "You''ve got a n, haven''t you?"


    Mixing truth with falsity Bruce said, "A producer from ''House of Wax'' called me, asking if I was close to you, knowing we were close on set."


    Kim sensed something, still not fully understanding, "The movie that Paris invested in and starred in? The crew is looking for me to help promote it? But I stand opposite Paris, and there''s no possible reconciliation in the short term..."


    Bruce said, "No reconciliation needed, the crew will coborate with the film''s distributors to put more media resources on you, following the rhythm set by the crew for your revtions."


    Knowing that Warner Bros. was behind "House of Wax," Kim almost immediately agreed without hesitation, "I have no issues with that!"


    If the crew and Warner Bros.'' media resources were invested in her, the publicity effect would be several, even ten times better than currently.


    Bruce stood up and headed back to the hotel, "Let''s go back and get ready, in just a few days, someone wille to talk to you in detail."


    Kim deliberately walked in front of him, twisting her waist, and turned back to throw a flirty nce, "Old Cloth, you''ll always have my back, right?"


    Bruce''s gaze focused intently on a single point.


    ......


    At Warner Bros. Studios, in the post-production studio.


    Marketing Director Parker was dealing with the agents of Martin, Eliza, and Paris.


    The three agents were in a heated dispute over the cement of their clients'' names and images in the opening and closing credits and promotional posters.


    Even though the contracts had stiptions, there was still room for maneuvering in the specifics of those cements.


    Eliza''s agent demanded that the promotional materials must highlight Eliza individually; not only did she require the central position, but her image had to be at least twice asrge as the other main actors.


    Thomas, of course, disagreed. He believed that Martin''s role was on par with Eliza''s, hence his image could only be slightly smaller than hers, and while his name could follow Eliza''s in the movie''s opening, the size and color should remain consistent.


    Paris''s agent demanded that Paris be treated on par with Martin.


    Further arguments ensued over the color and style of their clients'' images on promotional materials.


    All three agents were intransigent; there was no sense of genteelness or harmony in the production team; whoever appeared weak would end up being the unlucky one.


    Eliza''s position as the female lead was unshakeable, and Thomas''s goal was to secure for Martin treatments nearly as favorable as the female lead''s across the various materials.


    In the end, in the opening credits, Martin''s name was listed separately, appearing just after the female lead Eliza''s in the next frame, and Paris Hilton''s name was likewise listed separately, following Martin''s, with the words "Special Appearance" added.


    In the main poster, Eliza still upied the central position at the front. Martin''s portrait was one-third smaller, ced to her right; Paris''s was a further third smaller, positioned to her left.


    On the poster, Eliza and Martin''s names were prominently ced above their respective images, while Paris''s name was singled out to the left of her portrait.


    Additionally, Martin and Eliza would have a special twin showdown poster.


    For media events involving the female lead Eliza, Martin would attend as well.


    As for Paris, she couldn''t temporarily leave jail.


    "It''s a pity that Eliza and Martin broke up," Parker said with regret, "It would have been a great promotional point."


    Thomas and Eliza''s agent Victor had been at loggerheads just moments ago, but now exchanged a meaningful look.


    Thetter put it bluntly, "Should we get them back together?"


    This was one of the most standard promotional tactics in the industry. Thomas himself was not opposed to it, citing that this year, with the release of "Spider-Man 2," the media was abuzz with Peter Parker and Mary Jane.


    In fact, Tobey Maguire had managed to snag the daughter of Warner CEO Barry Meyer.


    Thomas raised a key issue, "I can persuade Martin, on the condition that the female side does not force Martin to be a vegetarian."


    Parker immediately picked up the phone and called Susan for a routine report.


    Susan replied, "No need, our key promotional point isn''t that. Parker, are the negotiations on your end settled? Come over for a meeting right away."


    Parker concluded the meeting on his end.


    As Thomas left, Paris''s agent Steve approached him.


    "How about this, what if we set up a romance between Martin and Paris?" Steve considered quite thoughtfully for his client, "Martin could draw attention through Paris''s poprity."


    Thomas said, "Is Paris using a romantic affair to divert attention? To prevent further discussion of her scandal?"


    Steve, knowing his peers were no fools, admitted, "It''s beneficial for both sides."


    Thomas couldn''t make the decision alone, "I''ll ask Martin for his thoughts."


    Steve exchanged business cards with him, "I look forward to your good news."


    ...


    In the director''s office, Martin was chatting with Zomi Si.


    Having experienced that peculiar art party, Zomi and Martin had be friends, although perhaps not to the point of sharing everything.


    As a first-time director, Zomi was feeling anxious, "The film is done, Warner internally screened it once, and the reaction was not bad. It will soon be sent to the MPAA for rating, and by mid-September, we should have the exhibitor screening, where we''ll know how many theaters will show it on opening."


    Martin said with a smile, "Your first time is much better than mine. My first theatrical film premiered in only eight cinemas on the opening weekend."


    Zomi felt pressured, "Lately, I dream about the release, fearing failure."


    Martin advised, "You need to unwind. How about going out for a drink tonight, with Wes, Aga, and Michel too. Wes knows a ce that''s great for sparking inspiration."


    Zomi agreed, "A drink might be good, alcohol helps with sleep." He rubbed his temples, "If I mess this up, there won''t be a second chance, and I''ll have to go back to making music videos andmercials."


    Martin joked, "That''s not enough pressure. Let me tell you how much pressure a director can take. If a film flops at the box office, he can only tragically go home and inherit billions."


    Zomi paused, then burst intoughter, "Martin, it''s always fun with you."


    Martin called around; Michel was busy preparing for film festivals and wasn''t in Los Angeles, but Wes Craven and Alexander Aga were quite willing toe out and rx.

 Chapter 142: Chapter 142 Mene is Furious

    After getting a call from his agent, Martin left the director''s office and found Thomas in the lobby.


    Leaving the studio, they walked and talked along the sidewalk by the productionpany.


    Thomas ryed the results of the meeting and roughly described the proposals of the other two agents, "There''s no need for Eliza''s side; the crew won''t push for it. What about Paris?"


    "No need," Martin said simply. "Her reputation is too bad now; it will drag me down. Instead of a good reputation rubbing off on me, I''d get smeared with stink."


    Thomas shared a simr view, "I''ll call Steve in a bit."


    Martin instructed, "For Eliza''s part, I broke up with her peacefully. If there are promotional activities, coordinate with her agent in advance. I don''t want to start any conflicts with her."


    Thomas took note and also reminded him, "The second payment of 100,000 US Dors from the jeansmercial has been deposited into thepany''s ount, and it will soon be transferred to you."


    Between the jeansmercial and The Hills Have Eyes, Martin was set to earn a total of 850,000 US Dors in sry, ten percent of which would be the agency''smission.


    Feeling financially secure, Martin''s spine stiffened, "You''re getting a big cut, aren''t you? How about throwing a party to celebrate one of these days?"


    Though the agency took a ten percentmission, not all of it made its way to Thomas, but including his earnings from the Horror Wax Museum, his ie from the three films had also exceeded 50,000 US Dors. He decided to be generous, "Let''s wait a bit longer, until all your payments are in, and I''ll throw a big party to celebrate."


    It wasn''t just about celebrating. Thomas also wanted to showcase his strength and connect with superiors. He asked Martin, "Tell me if you have any specific requests, don''t be shy."


    "Then I won''t be shy," Martin boldly requested, "Dozens of young and beautiful female models are a must, right? Swimwear or pajamas are essential, and then we need toe up with some new gimmicks..."


    Thomas quickly interrupted, "Hold on, a party like that, mymission would be cut in half just for the expenses."


    Then Martin took a more considerate stance, "Okay, forget it; inviting more beauties should be fine though, right?"


    Thomas breathed a sigh of relief, finding Martin more and more agreeable, "Thepany''s got loads of young actresses."


    Martin threw out a mischievous idea, "You could sell them tickets to enter. Famous agent Thomas''s party invitations for 50 US Dors a piece ¨C a rare opportunity."


    Thomas said, "If I were a star, I could sell them for 100 US Dors each."


    After a round about, Martin called Louise to say he wouldn''t be going to her ce that evening; he was nning to meet up with Zomi Si instead.


    Thomas specifically cautioned him, "You don''t yet have the capital to be high-profile. Don''t casually disclose your pay, especially topany clients and those close to you. Most people won''t congratte you, nor will they admire you; they''ll only set up barriers to ensure you stay on the same level as them."


    Having experienced much of the same in a past life, Martin said, "I understand. People can''t stand to see those around them suffering, but they can''t stand it even more when someone is doing better than they are."


    "That''s exactly the mentality," Thomas said.


    ¡­


    Martin returned to the Horror Wax Museum workshop, met up with the off-work Zomi, and they headed to Sunset Boulevard together, where they had dinner at a Brazilian barbecue restaurant with Wes Craven and Alexander Aga and then went to a newly opened luxury nightclub.


    Wes Craven dered, "Martin is paying for dinner, and I''ll take care of this ce."


    The old man purchased four three-hundred-dor tickets, "Let''s go, I''ve got us the front-row seats."


    Martin, familiar with the industry, asked, "The tickets are this expensive?"


    Even in Los Angeles, a hundred-dor ticket would qualify as a venue for the high-end crowd.


    The four of them walked inside. Since they arrived early, there were not many people in the nightclub yet, so they found seats near the center of the stage.


    Aga posed a question simr to Martin''s, "Is there a female star performing tonight? Striptease was a lousy movie, but Demi Moore was really good."


    "She''s too old, unless she wants to pay," Martin said.


    "You''re shameless," Cravenughed heartily. "Do you know how much Columbia Pictures paid Demi Moore to get her to star in the movie? A sry of 12 million US Dors!"


    Zomi seemed quiet and introverted but was actually quite coy, "Actually, it doesn''t have to cost anything. I heard a rumor that after Demi Moore got divorcedst year, she started dating a younger man, and apparently they like threesomes."


    Martin deliberately advised him, "Zomi, I sincerely suggest you don''t try it; it could be dangerous for you."


    Craven and Aga both burst intoughter.


    Very seriously, Zomi stated, "I often feel like I don''t fit in with you guys. Now I''m sure it''s because I''m not a pervert."


    Martin waved over a waiter, ordered drinks, and returned to the matter at hand, "Wes, you haven''t said why yet?"


    Craven revealed, "Tonight is a special performance by Dita Von Teese."


    Martin had heard the name, "America''s number one striptease artist?"


    "The one and only," Craven replied.


    Zomi was puzzled, "I didn''t see any posters or promotions."


    Craven exined, "Those who need to know, they know she''s here. No need for posters."


    After chatting for a while, more people entered the club, including many Hollywood celebrities.


    Martin spotted Marilyn Manson, Johnny Depp, Brad Pitt, and others.


    The performance soon began, with Dita Von Teese incorporating ssical dance,edy, and striptease into her act.


    It was indeed different.


    After the show ended, using Craven''s influence, the four made their way backstage, hoping to invite someone out.


    When it was Zomi the coy''s turn to ask for contact details, he nearly came to blows with Marilyn Manson, who was guarding the dressing room.


    Marilyn Manson was dating the striptease artist at the time.


    The four men left disappointed and had to switch targets, moving on to the VIP lounge on the second floor to enjoyp dances.


    ......


    At a Los Angeles shopping mall, Evan, a gossip journalist, was randomly interviewing pedestrians, targeting the youth under 25.


    After quickly introducing himself and presenting a pen as a small gift, Evan asked a girl, "Do you know Paris Hilton? What''s your opinion on her?"


    The girl nodded, "Of course, I know her. A spoiled bad girl, such a nuisance."


    Evan then asked, "If she were killed in a movie, would you watch it?"


    "Really?" The girl asked with surprise, "Which movie? I know, that horror movie she acted in, is it a ughter? I''d love to watch her get ughtered!"


    "Go see it and you''ll know," Evan said.


    The girl soon left, and Evan stopped his next target.


    During the morning, he asked over 20 young people, all of whom knew Paris Hilton and everyone despised her; sixty percent of them were interested in movies where the character yed by Paris gets killed.


    "Because she''s rich, she was supposed to go to jail but ended up under house arrest, andter, her three-year sentence was reduced to only 45 days. The media reported that she wrote to Schwarzenegger, she did so many awful things yet didn''t get the punishment she deserved. I want to see her brutally ughtered in a movie since it can''t be done in real life," someonemented.


    "Look at the media reports, that rich girl lives better and eats better in jail than we do. She acted in a horror movie and gets killed in it? It''s a great idea, I''m going to check it out," another added.


    Simr random surveys appeared on the streets of Los Angeles, New York, Anta, and Chicago.


    There were also some websites conducting polling.


    Soon the aggregated results reached the production team.


    Parker reported to Susan Levin immediately, "Random sampling survey shows that nearly fifty percent of young people enjoy seeing Paris Hilton''s character get killed in the movie, and they hope it''s a brutal killing."


    Susanmented, "That''s quite a high percentage for a sample."


    Parker agreed, "It''s definitely not low for an R-rated horror film."


    Susan made a decision, "Proceed with the n."


    Parker got in touch with the media to prepare the push for "House of Wax" promotional articles and posters.


    Susan called Martin, wanting to talk to Kim Kardashian personally.


    Martin did not show up, but after contacting Bruce, Bruce brought Kim Kardashian to Warner Bros. Studios and into Susan''s office.


    After that, Kim Kardashian''s scandalous leaks slowed down a bit, but the content appeared in more media outlets.


    With the production team''s substantial funding, even Warner''s "Entertainment Weekly"unched a column dedicated to publishing gossip about Paris.


    The goal was to further stigmatize her.


    This was also what all the media were doing.


    Warner Television Network began nning Kardashian''s interview, to be aired as the film was about to be released.


    Kardashian had just one thing to focus on for the next month: rhythmically leaking information about Paris.


    Compared to Bruce, who was new to the entertainment industry, the production team''s professionals had superior control over timing.


    Meanwhile, the production team released the first teaser trailer.


    In just one minute of content, the camera mainly focused on the characters yed by Eliza, Martin, and Paris, with Paris''s segment showing her being chased down.


    The production team also released the main promotional poster.


    And three individual posters.


    One featuring both Martin and Eliza, another with the wax sculptor and his brother.


    Both posters shared the same title ¨C Twin Showdown!


    There was also a solo poster of Paris.


    It depicted a fresh wax figure lying on a work table.


    Amid the flowing wax that wrapped around the body, you could still recognize it as Paris Hilton.


    The poster''s title ¨C Psychotic Demon''s Cruel ughter.


    The Twin Showdown poster caused some stir, but Paris''s poster was immediately shared by countless media, websites, and blogs.


    There was no helping it; Paris in jail was too hot a topic.


    Not to mention Martin, who was only slightly famous.


    Even Eliza, who stirred up interest with "The Girl Next Door" this summer, couldn''tpare.


    The production team leaked more news, iming Paris flirted with a kangaroo during filming, almost causing her and another ck actor to get injured.


    Circting fake news during movie promotions is all toomon.


    As the poster''s heat moderated slightly, Kim Kardashian jumped back into the limelight with leaks about Paris''s many private actions during filming, like paying men for release.


    A personal assistant''s betrayal is indeed frightful.


    Since Martin had discussed it beforehand with Mene and his agent, Kardashian directly named Mene.


    All of a sudden, Mene became famous.

 Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Conscience

    In an office on the second floor near the entrance of Warner Bros. Studios, Mene was nervously rubbing his hands together and looking out the window, where he could see a bunch of reporters and paparazzi blocked near the main gate of Warner Bros. Studios.


    He had finished shooting "Land of the Living Dead" three days ago and returned to Los Angeles, where the boss had given him the big "gift" of appearing in front of the media.


    Agent Munir was also African American, and he came over and said, "Don''t be nervous, you always say big scenes are a piece of cake for you."


    Mene forced a smile, which looked more pained than crying.


    Promotion director Parker asked Martin, "Is he not mentally strong?"


    Martin said, "He has a very strong mental makeup; he just hasn''t adjusted to the sudden transition from obscurity to media celebrity. He needs time to adapt."


    Parker understood this; many people break under the pressure of sudden fame and fall off a cliff.


    At this moment, Martin said, "Mene, are you up for it? If you''re not, no need to force yourself. I can find someone else. Even that kangaroo you fought in Australia was more rxed than you are now."


    Mene came over, "I''ve been through stuff, haven''t I?"


    Martin pointed to Bruce, "You''ve memorized the script, what are you afraid of? Do you want Old Cloth to go with you? To support you from behind?"


    "No need, no need," Mene quickly shook his head, "Munir apanying me is enough."


    Martin lowered his voice, "Buddy, think about it, all those people you''ve serviced, your swollen lips and tongue, being so broke you had to live with Old Cloth¡ªisn''t this the opportunity you''ve been waiting for?"


    Mene pursed his lips and nodded silently.


    None of these seemed to be very effective, and Martin frowned, suddenly remembering something, "Are you afraid of those media bitches? Buddy, do I need to remind you that you have a nuclear weapon?"


    Mene looked at the back of his hand and his skin color, saying, "Yeah, I have a nuclear weapon."


    He lifted his head and straightened his back, "Damn right, I''ve got a nuclear weapon!"


    Everyone except Bruce didn''t understand what he meant by that.


    Mene called for Munir, "Let''s go out there and face those media bitches!"


    Munir followed Mene, and they both left Warner Bros. Studios.


    As soon as they left the security checkpoint, the sudden burst of camera shes was almost blinding.


    Munir, just a small-time agent from a smallpany, had never experienced anything like this and instinctively raised his hand to shield his eyes.


    The paparazzi swarmed over.


    "Are you still in touch with Paris?"


    "Tell us about what happened in Australia!"


    "Why did Paris take a fancy to you?"


    This question rang in his ears, and Mene almost released his nuclear weapon on the spot, but in the end, a nuclear weapon is ast resort, and he managed to hold back.


    The cowardly agent proved to be unreliable, getting pushed out to the fringes by the paparazzi.


    Mene regretted not asking Old Cloth toe along.


    It would''ve been good to have his support.


    The promotion director Parker already had arrangements in ce, and several burly security guards from the studio rushed out to form a human wall between Mene and the paparazzi.


    Having caught his breath, Mene yelled out, "It''s too chaotic, I can''t answer like this."


    The experienced paparazzi on the scene had gone through the initial rush and were self-regting to restore order, as chaos would leave everyone without news.


    Things gradually quieted down.


    "If you want to know about my affair with Paris, I can tell you, for free, no charge."


    Mene generously made his point, and when he actually faced the media, he realized that he was not as nervous as he had thought and spoke out loudly, "It was a mistake that should never have happened, but Paris is young and beautiful, and you all know that."


    The male reporters in the audience smiled with understanding.


    It was very clear; they had all seen the tape.


    Mene continued, "Paris is so beautiful and sexy, and then she pped a thick stack of money on my face." He spread his hands out, indicating helplessness, "What could I do? Who could refuse that as a normal person?"


    The guys slowly nodded, showing understanding; heck, they''d rush forward even without the money.


    "Later, I gave the money back to her. I''m not that kind of person!" Mene pounded his chest, "I thought it was love at first sight, but love came and went just as fast."


    A female reporter, feeling indignant, asked, "Why did Paris choose you?"


    Meneughed and said, "During the shoot, Paris tried to seduce a male kangaroo, and well, it was a dangerous moment. I rushed up to distract... no, attract the kangaroo away and saved Paris. I thought it was a case of a hero saving a beauty and that love would follow, but it didn''t."


    After some more silly questions and requests for photos, Mene posed for the photographers until they were satisfied.


    Then he left, escorted by the security personnel, in a car.


    Two hourster, Mene returned to Warner Bros. Studios, where in the studio''s caf¨¦ he found Martin.


    "Boss, I give my performance full marks!" Mene ran up to Martin across the table, "You were so right. Those people aren''t even as tough as the kangaroos in Australia."


    Martin went on, "Make sure your agent keeps in touch with the production team. Susan Levin is a very formidable producer who will oversee many more film projects in the future."


    Mene nodded repeatedly, "I understand, I understand. Boss, if you need anything in the future, just say the word."


    While they were talking, Louise and Susan Levin came into the caf¨¦.


    Susan nced at Mene, "I remember you, you yed a supporting role in the film, you did well."


    Mene pulled out his business card and handed it over, "Ma''am, if you need anything at all, just give me a call. I''m at your service."


    Susan took the card.


    Mene excused himself with acumen, "You guys chat, I''ve got some business to attend to."


    Louise pulled out a chair and sat beside Martin, saying, "You sure have a lot of ideas."


    Susan sat opposite Louise and chuckled, "They''re also quite feasible."


    Martin asked what the two of them would like to drink and added, "Susan, it''s you who made my ideas feasible. Without you, they would be nothing but daydreams."


    Susan kicked Louise lightly, "Hear that? Such sweet talk, even better than Donnie."


    Louise''s long eyebrows raised, "Would I pick the wrong person?"


    After finishing a cup of coffee, Susan said, "I have to get back to work."


    Martin and Louise sat for a while longer.


    Louise suggested, "Walk with me."


    They left the caf¨¦ and walked along the path lined with the most palm trees.


    Louise inquired, "Did you n this whole thing with Paris for a while?"


    Martin, of course, wouldn''t admit it, "Need to n? Isn''t it normal for her to do things like this?"


    Louise didn''t press further, "Actually, if the film does well, the lead actress will benefit the most. You won''t get much out of it."


    She suddenly considered a possibility, "Is it because I joined in the syndicate? Are you trying to repay me?"


    Martin merely said, "It''s true I don''t benefit as much as the lead actress, but I still get my share. I''m ying the second lead; if the movie does well, other productions won''t turn me down because of amercial flop."


    Louise stated, "If the box office turnout is good, consider it as you paying back another chunk of the debt you owe me."


    Martin feigned ignorance, "Didn''t I pay it all backst time?"


    Louise didn''t respond, simply striding forward with her head held high and chest out.


    Martin had heard about the situation of "Alexander the Great" from elsewhere; it was going to release in November.


    Pacific Pictures was part of the investment syndicate. Although most of the syndicate money came from various foundations, Martin estimated that a box office disaster would have a significant negative impact on Pacific Pictures.


    If "House of Wax" had a good reception, Old Cloth should be able to breathe a little easier.


    Martin didn''t say much more and simply walked the streets with Louise.


    After a while, Louise reminded him, "Your agent must have prepared some promotional soft content for you, right? If the movie is a sess, you''re the leading man. If it fails, you''re just a minor role."


    Martin replied, "I understand."


    The promotion for "House of Wax" continued to make steady progress, with trailers showing before the screening of newly released movies to warm up the audience.


    Television and inte trailers were also released sequentially.


    Posters, roadshows, previews, various media advertisements, and outdoor campaigns¡ªall the regr promotional tactics¡ªwere notcking.


    This film, being a remake of an old horror ssic, also held some appeal to those over 25.


    The borate promotional n for Paris was also advancing steadily.


    Twenty days before the North America premiere, Warner Bros. held a screening for theater managers and the media.


    The former gave a market value prediction score of 65, which is mid-tier for a traditional American sher horror movie.


    Warner Bros. easily secured 3,220 North American theaters for the film.


    This number of theaters was quite high for an R-rated horror film.


    By early October, the promotion efforts intensified, especially with Kim Kardashian leaking even more explosive stories, such as Paris''s extreme narcissism, calling paparazzi to follow her during outings deliberately.


    There were also rumors of her secretively visiting clinics for sexually transmitted diseases, keeping it hidden even from those close to her, leading to suspicions that she had contracted certain diseases due to silicone injections.


    Paris''s agent Steve came forward, iming he had had enough of Paris''s antics and was nning to resign from his role as her agent.


    Gradually, a voice emerged on the inte: Want to see Paris Hilton get the punishment she deserves? Go to the theaters and watch "House of Wax."


    They even followed this up with wax figure posters released by the production crew.


    A week before the premiere, the production team yed a major move.


    A female anchor on the Warner Television Network fiercely criticized the media''s fawning over Paris Hilton. While hosting a show, she refused to read news about Paris and even brazenly took out a lighter with the intention to burn the script, only to be stopped by her colleagues.


    Afterward, she stated on the show, "I will certainly go see ''House of Wax,'' to watch how thatwless woman gets executed on film! That at least will make me feel a lot better for days."


    The next day, Paris''swyer sent her a cease and desist letter.


    This incident was then dragged out and heavily sensationalized.


    Mene was also invited onto a television program, where he recounted, in front of the camera, how he bonded with Paris over a kangaroo.


    Kardashian''s loyalty spread across America; whether for good or bad reasons, she had be famous.


    In an interview, Kardashian announced ns to write a book, already having decided on the name¡ª "Things I Must Tell About Paris Hilton."


    As long as there was an appropriate promotional marketing strategy, there was no doubt about Hollywood''s execution ability.


    Even the dead could be resurrected for profit.


    Compared to all this, the conventional promotion of Martin and Eliza paled.


    But it had some effects nheless.


    Martin''s blog, managed by Thomas, was maintained with updates two to three times a week.


    After promotional materials rted to "House of Wax" were posted on the blog, at least several hundredments stated they would go to theaters to show their support.

 Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Despised by Gods and Ghosts

    ```


    Los Angeles'' Westwood Fox Theater, with a red carpet spread on the sidewalk, saw a steady stream of movie fans gathering on both sides of the barricades.


    Emily and Jessica, each holding a ticket from Martin, had rushed over by mid-afternoon.


    They were prepared, having brought Martin''s character posters with them.


    The number of fans on-site was surprisingly high, most holding character posters of Paris Hilton.


    That poster of the wax figure corpse.


    It was popr and selling like hotcakes.


    They also brought various signs insulting and condemning Paris.


    The fans of Paris Hilton''s quirky personality nearly took over both sides of the red carpet.


    The fans of the leadingdy, Eliza Cuthbert, could only shrink into a corner near the media area.


    Jessica was tall, and she pointed to the other side of the media area, "There are some people over there holding Martin''s posters."


    Emily pulled her in that direction, "Let''s go take a look."


    To the left of the media area was a group of about twenty young men and women, led by a young woman with sses who was handing out posters to everyone.


    Seeing two girls with Martin''s posters, Rachel waved, "Come over here, we are all here!"


    Out of curiosity, Emily entered the crowd and asked, "Are all of you supporters of Martin?"


    A big boy with freckles replied, "Yeah, Zombie Dancer is so cool, I''ve always wanted to learn the machine gun dance."


    Jessica had seen many who wanted to learn that dance: "It''s not something the average person can pull off."


    Several people nearby agreed: "It''s too difficult."


    At that moment, Rachel asked, "Did you sign up through the blog?"


    Emily shook her head, "No, we came on our own."


    Rachel quickly said, "We organized this through Martin''s blog. If you like Martin, you can follow his blog. There''s a special fan section where we inform everyone in advance about events."


    Jessica was surprised, "I had no idea Martin had so many supporters."


    Rachel still remembered the first time she met Martin: "Martin is a great actor and a very nice person."


    Next to her, Phoebe pointed out, "Look, a car''sing."


    People on both sides of the red carpet were very excited as Eliza Cuthbert stepped out of the car, the Girl Next Door that attracted much attention this summer.


    Screams arose.


    Bruce drove a ck Cadic from the distance.


    In the back seat, Martin was flipping through a notebook.


    Bruce said, "If you had worked this hard in middle school, you would have gotten into an Ivy League school a long time ago."


    "Natural born cker, can''t make it," Martin replied, also having been a genuine cker in his past life: "I know myself well, I''m not made for studying."


    Bruce understood, "Your talents are all in stirring up trouble."


    Martin couldn''t be bothered with him and kept memorizing the lines from his notebook.


    This was the first fan meeting of his life, and some fans had left him their blessings.


    Although he had a great time doing reverse signings, controlling the rhythm of the entire meet-and-greet easily, remembering the blessings was somewhat difficult.


    Rachel, who had witnessed the red carpet of the Saturn Award, rallied supporters on the blog toe to the premiere to cheer for him.


    Martin took it to heart; if the others were alsoing, he wanted to show that he hadn''t forgotten them.


    After carefully reading through them again, he closed the notebook, swearing never to y like this again.


    At that moment, the Cadic stopped in front of the red carpet, and Martin stepped out of the car, smiling and waving the moment the shlights came on.


    Different from before, the promotion of "House of Wax" was massive, and the reporters all recognized Martin as the male lead of the film.


    Martin paused briefly at the entrance of the red carpet for photos, then made his way to the theater entrance, his eyes catching only posters of the character yed by Paris.


    Judging by the premiere, the promotional effect was very good.


    Martin waved frequently to both sides and soon spotted his team of fans, walking briskly towards them.


    Upon seeing Martin, Rachel immediately screamed, "Martin! Martin..."


    The surrounding people all shouted, with Emily and Jessica also screaming at the tops of their lungs, their voices temporarily overpowering the hundreds of people present.


    Martin approached their barricade, "Hey, Rachel."


    Then he nodded to Emily and Jessica and greeted everyone, "Good afternoon, everyone, thank you foring to support me."


    Rachel handed him a pen to sign autographs with, taking a poster in turn.


    Martin had just rehearsed the lines, and he wrote swiftly, "You are the lightning in the rainy day, illuminating the whole night sky."


    Overjoyed, Rachel covered her mouth, her eyes brimming with tears, not knowing what to say.


    Martin gave her a gentle hug, "Keep it up, Rachel."


    Then, he signed autographs for the other fans.


    For Phoebe, who was seeing Martin in person for the first time, she murmured non-stop, "He''s so handsome, and so stylish, he''s my idol."


    Emily and Jessica, Martin''s neighbors, saw him often.


    Unlike the easygoing Martin they knew from life, once dressed in formal wear, he exuded mour, possessing an aura that was both approachable and upscale.


    He somehow perfectly merged these two different auras.


    The noise at the front of the red carpet grew louder as someone else approached.


    Martin turned to look and shockingly saw an old acquaintance¡ªKate Winslet.


    It must have been Louise who invited her.


    ```


    Martin finished signing autographs, and Kate also made her way over, purposely stopping to wait for him before they both entered the media area together.


    A reporter immediately came over for an interview, "Kate, are you close with Martin?"


    Kate looked at Martin with a smile, then turned and said, "I met Martin when I was filming in Anta, haven''t you noticed that Martin has appeared in my movies?"


    Most of the reporters had seen "Eternal Sunshine of the Beautiful Mind", but had no recollection of Martin.


    Martin had watched it long ago, and in that film, there were only four shots of his face, and only one line of dialogue remained for him¡ªthe total screen time added up to just over 20 seconds.


    The reporter then asked Martin about Kate.


    Martin praised Kate, "Without a doubt, I am a forever fan of Kate. Rose will always be my goddess, and so is Kate."


    The two of them stood in front of the advertising backdrop,plying with the photographers'' requests.


    Afterward, they entered the theater together.


    Louise came out of the rest room at that time, greeted them, and approached Kate, "You even came back from out of town."


    "I didn''te back specially, the Toronto Film Festival just ended." Kate said with a smile. "You''re an investor and a producer; if I don''t curry favor with you, I''ll have no roles in the future."


    Martin followed the two women as they headed towards the screening room.


    Kate said, "Award season has already started, I''m getting ready to host a party. I''ll send you both invitations."


    Martin joined the conversation, "You''ve got to introduce me to some British directors and producers."


    "No problem," Kate said, winking at Louise and turning to Martin, "I can introduce you to a few British actresses as well."


    Louise turned her head to look at Martin, "The British roses, huh."


    Martin justughed and asked, "Does award season officially start now?"


    Kate exined concisely, "In a narrow sense, it starts from December, but broadly speaking, it starts from the Toronto Film Festival in September."


    The three of them entered the screening room together, with Martin taking a seat in the front row.


    Director Zomi had already arrived.


    After chatting for a while, Mene also entered the screening room and sat beside Martin, quite excited, "Boss, you have no idea, when I walked on the red carpet, the fans on both sides were shouting my name. It felt so good."


    Martin responded, "You''re a celebrity now, you need to have style."


    Mene, with a shameless smile, said, "I didn''t expect it, just that one time with Paris... and now I''ve got all this fame; I''m really a celebrity now!"


    Eliza, dressed in a red gown, came over at that moment, greeting the crew members one by one.


    When she approached Martin, she nodded with a smile.


    Martin nodded with a smile in return, and neither of them spoke.


    The guests, audience, and media reporters gradually arrived, and Susan and Zomi led the main creators of the crew onto the small stage in front of the screen for a brief photo shoot and speeches, after which the film started showing.


    This was a traditional American horror film, but the method of torture involved wax instead of knives, axes, and chainsaws.


    The crew had also made some innovations, such as the gimmick of twins fighting twins.


    In the film, the wax sculptor and his conjoined twin brother were twins, and the female lead and male supporting character who defeat them were twins as well.


    Perhaps it was Zomi''s intention, or maybe Paris naturally exuded it, but her character in the film was bitchy from the moment she appeared.


    The first peak for the general audience urred during the intimate interaction between Paris and Mene''s characters.


    Even sitting in the front row, Martin could hear bursts of swearing.


    Originally, after the release of the tape, Paris''s reputation was not good, and after a hurricane-like promotion campaign, her notoriety as a scandalous heiress of the Hilton Family hit rock bottom faster than Martin had in his previous life.


    Since the leading role belonged to Eliza, Martin''s character could only be considered standard.


    But Zomi, Susan, and the editor knew how to attract female audience members beyond the realm of horror films.


    Every time Martin appeared on screen, he was always tall and straight, cool and handsome.


    In the audience, Phoebe, who hade with Rachel, was infatuated, "That''s my idol!"


    Rachel nodded repeatedly, "Handsome looks, good acting, nice personality¡ªour Martin will soon be a superstar!"


    Jessica, however, interjected, "I think he''s better in person."


    Everyone around agreed.


    Emily reminded, "Martin also starred in another horror film where he''s the absolute lead; it might be released next year."


    Suddenly, the theater erupted into cheers.


    No one spoke anymore, settling down to watch the film.


    As it turned out, Paris Hilton had encountered the killer.


    An eagerly awaited segment for many had finally arrived.


    Paris was relentlessly pursued by the killer.


    Suddenly someone shouted, "Kill her! Kill her..."


    There was actually a smattering of responses.


    It''s a formidable talent to be able to make oneself so loathsome.


    Take Paris, born into the Hilton Family, with a gift that ordinary people couldn''t possess.


    Perhaps "House of Wax" would set a record for audience anticipation in horror film history.


    Never has there been a character whose demise was so eagerly anticipated by the audience.


    Therefore, the theater weed the real climax of the evening.


    When Paris''s character had her ankle ligaments severed by the cannibal and was captured and turned into a wax statue in the wax museum, the entire theater erupted into thunderous apuse.


    The audience, bombarded by the news media and oppressed by the scandal involving Paris, released their pent-up frustration in a satisfying catharsis.

 Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Fans Need to Be Managed

    The film ended, and Carly and Nick, twins, barely survived a harrowing battle against a pair of murderous psychopathic twins.


    The venue filled with enthusiastic apuse.


    Susan opened her arms, gesturing for all the crew members to stand up.


    Martin and the others turned around to face the audience and p.


    At the premiere of his first film, Zomi was incredibly excited and came over to hug Martin, "I still can''t believe this is real!"


    Martinughed and said, "Buddy, after the first onees the second one!"


    Zomi was overjoyed and turned to embrace the other crew members.


    Martin high-fived Susan and fist-bumped Mene.


    Mene said, "I had a terrible death, stabbed with giant scissors, and I didn''t even get a close-up when I died."


    Martin put some strength into his hand and thumped heavily on his fist, "You''re the second most famous person in the crew after Paris."


    Meneughed heartily, knowing that even if his acting career didn''t take off, his status in the club would certainly rise.


    Susan led the main cast and crew members on stage in front of the screen to take a bow.


    And with that, the premiere came to an end.


    Martin followed the crew through a side door into a nearby resting room.


    The crew had prepared champagne.


    Everyone raised their sses to celebrate the sessful premiere of the film.


    Martin nced at Eliza, who wasn''t drinking alcohol but pure natural juice instead.


    Thomas came over to remind him, "We''ll leave together in a bit."


    Martin knew he had something to say, "No problem."


    The atmosphere among the crew was quite good, even the worried Zomi and Susan had smiles on their faces.


    Susan also shrewdly noticed this, and without waiting till the next day, she went to Parker, the person in charge of publicity, and said, "Keep pushing the Paris angle."


    Many films often only need to strike a chord with the audience in one aspect for the box office to benefit significantly.


    ......


    After the premiere, martin''s supporters, including Rachel, Emily, Jessica, and Phoebe, came out of the cinema and didn''t disperse right away.


    Jessica suggested, "It''s not easy for us to get together through Martin, why don''t we all go for a drink?"


    Rachel checked the time, "We shouldn''t stay out toote; the area''s been unsafetely."


    Martin''s role was good, wasn''t it? Make sure to say some positive things about Martin on blogs and movie websites when you get back!"


    Phoebe reminded, "You can rate on IMDB."


    The freckled-faced boy said, "Martin was great, and he looks good too. It''s just a pity he wasn''t the lead."


    Another person added, "The male lead, second only to the leadingdy."


    Rachel raised her voice, "Don''t forget to rate andment on Martin''s blog. If you have a blog, remember to write a post about it. Also, spread the word about the film to people around you."


    The others agreed eagerly.


    Fans are a peculiar breed; there are things they fervently do without any personal benefit, which outsiders find hard toprehend.


    Emily and Jessica shouted loudest, "Let''s cheer for Martin together!"


    Rachel and the others also shouted, "Let''s cheer!"


    ......


    Journalists and paparazzi are inseparable from any grand film premiere.


    Especially in ces like Los Angeles, there are a plethora of paparazzi, in addition to reporters employed by various media outlets, all eager to chase after hot topics.


    As the main actors of the crew approached the exit, Parker left first, then called to say that a lot of reporters had gathered outside.


    Susan turned to Mene, "Go on, make some headlines."


    Mene walked towards the main entrance, looking back every three steps, "Won''t I end up like Diana?"


    Martin encouraged him, "Now you''re the spotlight; you''re the only star among us. Go ahead, draw all the fire away."


    "Here I go!" Mene spread his arms wide, stepped out of the theater exit, and shouted, "Where''s the sh? Light it up!"


    In that moment, the entrance was as bright as daylight, and Mene was like a superstar.


    Then a reporter shouted, "Mene, there''s a rumor you and Paris made ''that kind'' of a video, is that true?"


    Mene, escorted by theater security, squeezed towards the vehicle, giving a vague response, "What video? I can''t quite remember."


    Another reporter yelled, "Will you be there to pick up Paris when she gets out of jail?"


    Mene responded passionately, "I''ll go see her, I love her!"


    Both sides needed each other and cooperated well.


    After Mene got into the car, a swarm of paparazzi followed after him.


    In the grand scheme of Los Angeles, because of his close rtionship with Paris Hilton, uncle Mene was absolutely a hot topic.


    The others came out of the theater one after another, each getting into their cars and leaving.


    Thomas got into Martin''s car.


    Bruce made a turn at an intersection and warned, "There are two motorcycles following behind."


    Thomas looked back and said, "No worries, just frence paparazzi."


    Martinughed, "Now I''m being tailed too."


    "Being a star means getting used to this," Thomas said, "Since you''ve stepped into the public eye, don''t fear the paparazzi. Not only do the paparazzi need stars, but stars also need the paparazzi."


    Martin thought about the scoop on Kardashian, "Paris often has someone call the paparazzi to leak her own news."


    Thomas seriously added, "This is worth learning from."


    Martin was very conscientious, "Don''t worry, I will cooperate fully when needed."


    "We''ll decide which kind of news to publish after the first week''s box office sales are out," Thomas had made preparations ording to Martin''s instructions, "If the box office is low, you''re just a supporting actor. If it''s good, you''re the lead."


    Martin said, "There''s no rush on that."


    As far as actors go, Eliza had the most to gain from sess and also the most to lose from failure.


    Then Thomas mentioned another matter, "Today you met with your fan club. It''s not very big yet and is mostly centered around your blog."


    Martin nodded, "Rachel is the lead organizer?"


    Thomas remembered her, "She has some influence. Martin, you need an assistant. Someone to manage the blog andmunicate with the fan club, but not now, of course."


    Martin said as if it were to be expected, "For now, you''re in charge."


    Thomas opened his mouth to object but could only respond, "I''ll handle it for the time being."


    Martin had more thoughts, "Pay extra attention to the fan section of the blog. Communicate any problems promptly¡­"


    Thomas thought to himself, howe it''s all be my job? But then he considered that if "House of Wax" and "The Hills Have Eyes" performed well at the box office, Martin would be able to have his own office, and then the mailroom would assign an assistant.


    Martin continued, "Is there a suitablepany? I want to set up an official fan website. They can maintain the backend for now until a professional team takes over."


    But Thomasmented, "You''re thinking really far ahead, the blog is sufficient for now."


    Martin smiled, "We find the rightpany, they propose a n, we confirm the n, and they produce it. All that takes time. If it''s slow, then maybe it''s ready by the time ''The Hills Have Eyes'' is released."


    Fans need to be managed.


    Thomas said, "I''ll ask around."


    Martin wouldn''t rely solely on his agent and wouldter inquire with Louise''s side too.


    Just like the ountant, he had turned down the candidate Thomas rmended.


    At this stage, Martin and Thomas''s interests aligned, and they could generally pull together effectively.


    But who could guarantee the future?


    Bruce drove to Century City and dropped off Thomas.


    Martin called Louise; she was going to have a long night talk with Kate Winslet, so he had Old Cloth return to North Hollywood.


    Kate was aiming for the awards, and as a longtime producer in Hollywood, Louise naturally had a certainwork and clout.


    Martin was well aware that film quality, acting, and character were often not the determining factors for Oscar sess.


    The most recent disaster happened just a few years ago. "Shakespeare in Love" was one thing, but the Queen had no idea the price she paid.


    Two paparazzi on motorcycles had followed Martin all the way to the North Hollywood Apartment.


    They even wanted to enter and take photos.


    As they reached the entrance, they came across a dark, towering mountain of flesh.


    Anthony, with Friendship Gun in arms, stood in the entrance hall, eyeing the paparazzi outside and warning, "This is private property, entry is forbidden."


    Martin and Bruce stepped aside, because the standards of Friendship Gun were very peculiar.


    Those who couldn''t be shot were friends; anyone hit was definitely not a friend.


    With a ck, the sound of Friendship Gun being cocked rang out.


    The paparazzi turned tail and left.


    Anthony wiped sweat from his brow, staggered a few steps, and sat down,menting, "It''s going to be difficult to find peace around here anymore."


    Martin went to the vending machine next door, bought a can of beer, and tossed it to Anthony, "Once I get all my earnings, I''ll move out."


    But Anthony countered, "Don''t leave yet, I''m about to raise the rent, and you''re the perfect excuse."


    Martin spread his hands, "What''s in it for me?"


    Anthony nced at Bruce, "Your and Old Cloth''s rent won''t go up."


    Bruce looked at Anthony with an odd gaze.


    The heftyndlord shrank back, "Old Cloth, what are you nning to do?"


    Bruce went upstairs, "I''m off to rest."


    Martin followed, reminding Anthony, "Keep the door secure."


    "Yeah, sure," Anthony instinctively responded, then realized, why am I the one guarding the door?


    The two headed upstairs.


    The door diagonally across opened, Jessica and Amy emerged.


    Thetter eximed, "Martin, you are so cool."


    Jessica quickly took the credit, "We rallied your fans to upvote and give positive reviews to the film online."


    Martin hadn''t specifically mentioned it, but he was pleased that they had taken the initiative and cordially said, "Amy, Jessie, thank you both."


    Jessica hurriedly pulled Amy back, "Let''s go. We need to register more ounts and hit the forums and IMDB with positive reviews."


    Amy thought to herself that it was her idea but Jessie had jumped the gun. She hurried after her, "Martin, if you need our help, just call."


    Martin answered, "I will."


    As the door closed, Bruce apanied Martin back to his apartment and said, "You''re not even a star yet, and good people are already popping up around you."


    Martin replied, "I can''t only be surrounded by rotten people like you."


    Bruce returned to his own apartment, "Go to sleep early, dream about being a big star, and when you wake up, you''ll find you''ve been sold out and have nothing left."


    Martin knew Old Cloth was reminding him, "Don''t worry, I won''t get dizzy from the sess."

 Chapter 146: Chapter 146 The Person Kardashian Admires the Most

    ```


    "I finally feel better, even though the media is still bombarding Paris Hilton continuously, I am now in a different world from her."


    It was that female host from Warner Television Network who, after sparking controversyst time, jumped out again to publicly discuss the scandalous heiress caught in the media storm, "The movie I watched sealed Paris Hilton alive inside the wax figure."


    She took out the wax figure poster, "''House of Wax'' showed the entire creation process. The stuffiness that built up in my chest finally dispersed after I watched it."


    The program caused a strong response, with some media echoing it and others condemning it.


    Paris''swyers sent another cease and desist letter.


    Subsequently, the Los Angeles Times reported that several wax museums in Los Angeles introduced simr miniaturememorative figures for the public to vent their feelings, and they were about to be sued for copyright infringement by the production crew.


    Madame Tussauds saw a business opportunity and issued a statement through several media outlets, indicating they were in contact with Paris Hilton, hoping to obtain authorization for her wax figure.


    The hot topic is like rotten flesh, and the media are like vultures.


    Another media outlet offered one million US dors to buy photos of Paris Hilton using the toilet in jail.


    More and more people wanted to see how Paris Hilton was turned into a wax figure.


    With the support of the production team, Mene popped up again, openly dering his love through the TV station, stating that if Paris was willing, they could get married immediately after her release from jail.


    Uncle Mene grabbed a wave of gossip headlines.


    Atop the North Hollywood Apartment Building, sitting under the parasol, Bruce handed Mene a can of beer and said, "Brother, you''ve really figured out how to live."


    Martin expressed his admiration, "You did what I wanted to do but didn''t dare to."


    Mene said, "Boss, I came to Los Angeles to strive for a prosperous life. If Paris marries me, I''ll gain a beauty and a rich life. My life would be perfect all at once. Isn''t that the meaning of struggle?"


    Bruce held up two fingers toward Martin, "You don''t have to envy him, you have two richdies."


    Having met Louise, Mene praised, "Boss, teach me a couple of moves."


    But Martin shook his head, "This is innate talent, it can''t be taught."


    Mene paused for a moment, then realized, "I get it." He changed the subject, "A couple of days ago, two production teams called my agent, wanting me to audition."


    Martin asked, "Riding the wave of hot topics?"


    "Probably." Mene asked, "Boss, should I go?"


    Bruce pointed out a key question, "Aren''t you going to ask if the casting director is male or female? How old?"


    Martin seriously suggested, "Whichever production team has a middle-aged female casting director, pay special attention to that one."


    Mene, knowing his strengths, said, "I''ll have my agent get the details."


    Actually, everyone was clear that Paris would never ept Mene''s public proposal.


    Martin nced at the time, picked up the binocrs on the table, went to the edge of the building, and observed a cinema in the distance.


    Mene came over and asked, "Are they lining up?"


    Martin said, "What are you thinking? Only for hot sequels like Star Wars, Spider-Man, and The Lord of the Rings would you see cinemas packed and lines for tickets."


    On the afternoon of October 14th at 18:00, ''House of Wax'' would have an early showing in 2,000 theaters across North America.


    They would run three consecutive shows, ending at midnight, which some also called the midnight screening.


    Waiting was the hardest part.


    Martin received a call from Zomi, inviting him for drinks.


    Mene followed along.


    This media sensation set out, followed by a dozen paparazzi.


    They arrived at Avalon and took a private room. Zomi, a bit anxious and not wanting to be alone, kept Martin drinking until the early hours.


    After one in the morning, he started checking his phone frequently.


    Martin said, "Even if we can estimate thest session''s box office, it won''te out this soon."


    Zomi lifted his ss and drank it down, "I''m more nervous than when I took my college entrance exams."


    Since Martin wasn''t the main character, and he had ''The Hills Have Eyes'' as a fallback, he was more rxed than Zomi.


    If Zomi messed up this movie, it would be hard for him to get a second chance, and he didn''t have a billion-dor inheritance to fall back on.


    Even the usually lively Mene was silent now.


    Half an hourter, Martin''s phone suddenly rang. He took a look and answered, "You''re not asleep yet?"


    "Waiting to add a new debt to your name," Louise spoke directly, "The North American Theatre Alliance''stest statistics. The House of Wax''s early screenings made 2.65 million US dors."


    Martin, familiar with opening weekend figures, realized that early screenings were a fraction of the total and asked, "Is that number big or small?"


    Louise, clearly in a good mood, said, "Usually the opening weekend reaches about seven times that of the early screenings, but it depends on the concurrentpetition." She added cheerfully, "Alright, I''m off to sleep. Remember, you now owe me another debt."


    Martin, no stranger to umting debts, replied, "I''ll save up a bit more so I can pay you all at once."


    He put down his phone and told Zomi, "2.65 million US dors."


    ```


    Zomi let out a long sigh of relief, "The first weekend should hit 15 million US dors!"


    He wanted tough, but after being so tense, he just couldn''t find it in him to do so.


    Martin joined the conversation, "The widely released ''Team America: World Police'' and ''Shall We Dance?'' this weekend are of different genres from the wax museum, so there isn''t much of an audience conflict. I think it should be higher than 15 million dors."


    Bruce popped a champagne bottle with a bang and poured a ss for everyone.


    Martin grabbed his ss, tapped the coffee table and said loudly, "Anyway, this is good news, cheers!"


    As the male lead, he was equally excited, "Guys, we''ve had a really good start to our careers in Hollywood!"


    Mene was the first to clink sses with Martin, "Cheers."


    Zomi managed a slight adjustment and finally let out augh, joking, "I don''t have to go back to Barcelona to inherit that old house."


    Martinughed heartily and clinked sses with Zomi, Mene, and Bruce, "I guess I won''t have to go back to Anta and be a kept man."


    The four of them were in high spirits and didn''t part ways until after three in the morning.


    On Friday, the wax museum was fully released in North America, opening in an impressive 3,220 theaters.


    Thomas made a special call to Martin, "Go to the cinemas, go to public ces, I don''t care where you go, just increase your exposure and let people know that you are the male lead of this movie!"


    Martin immediately contacted the film crew, requesting an evening screening and signing event for himself!


    Susan agreed, the crew would arrange the venue and notify some media.


    Martin also said to Bruce, "What about those entertainment media contacts you have? It''s time for them to step in."


    In recent times, Bruce had been firmly controlling Kim Kardashian, using Kardashian and Paris, the two buzz-making machines, towork with many gossip media reporters.


    Including famous outlets like "US Rumors" and "Hollywood Kaleidoscope," among others.


    And some frence paparazzi too.


    Martin, not one to overestimate himself, asked, "Old Cloth, just featuring me alone might not be attractive enough, right?"


    Bruce spoke the truth, "There will be reporters and paparazziing, but not as many as we expect."


    Shameless Martin then asked, "What about spontaneously getting back together with Eliza? Three days without meat, I''m totally fine with that."


    "Be a human being!" Bruce reminded him, "She had you dere in front of countless media reporters that you''d be a vegetarian in the future, didn''t she?"


    A terrifying cloud immediately overshadowed Martin, and he shivered, "Forget it, I''d rather have no reporters show up."


    Bruce suddenly had a great idea, "I''ll bring Kim over, and you guys can put on a show. As a fan of the movie, she''ll publicly dere her love for you, and you''ll reject her. She''s quite a draw at the moment and could be used to add to your halo."


    Martin asked earnestly, "You don''t mind?"


    Bruce was puzzled, "Isn''t making use of her and Paris what we''re practicing for, to profit from it?"


    Martin eximed, "Old Cloth, you''re a genius, being a janitor was such a waste for you." He pondered, "We don''t need the whole deration of love routine, just have her act like a fan girl."


    "That works too." Bruce was getting more into the entertainment industry pace, "We''ll proceed separately, let''s not associate with each other and make it look like a coincidence."


    He took out his phone and called Kim Kardashian, informing her toe to North Hollywood''s IU Cinema to watch a movie that night and briefly exined the situation.


    "I''ll do as you say," Kardashian, seeing a chance to ride on the media wave, replied without any hesitation, "Old Cloth, whatever you tell me, I''ll do."


    Bruce then called the entertainment reporters and paparazzi he had been in frequent contact withtely, informing them that Kardashian would be going to see a movie in North Hollywood that night.


    That evening, Martin arrived at the pre-arranged cinema and started signing autographs for fans in the lobby.


    Being the male lead, he attracted quite a crowd.


    But there were only a pitiful three media outlets that sent reporters for interviews.


    Martin didn''t mind the small number and cooperated with the reporters, taking frequent photos with fans.


    Suddenly, the number of entertainment reporters and paparazzi inside the cinema surged, as Kim Kardashian, who had skyrocketed to fame by riding on Paris Hilton''s coattails, entered the theater.


    As soon as she saw Martin in the lobby, she instantly turned into a little fan girl, buying a poster to get his autograph.


    Kardashian also took an interview with reporters, and as if by habit, started by throwing Paris under the bus, "When we were filming, I was Paris''s assistant, often cursed out by her, and Martin helped me many times. I admired him so much back then."


    Martin signed the poster swiftly, casually adding, "Everyone deserves to be treated fairly."


    Kardashian''s media instincts were continuously awakening; she improvised during the interview, "To be honest, I had a crush on Martin back then. He was so impressive, but he had a girlfriend at the time, and I was heartbroken for a long time."


    One reporter interjected, "Martin''s single now, right?"


    Martin took back control of the conversation, "Kim and I have been friends since the film set, and I didn''t expect to bump into her here tonight."


    Kardashian didn''t say more and stood next to Martin for the reporters to take photos of them together.


    Initially, there were only three reporters, but now there were more than a dozen.


    Martin always felt it was a bit odd, he and Old Cloth had created a social hotshot and then started leeching off her poprity.


    That night, the inte was flooded with entertainment news about Martin and Kardashian.

 Chapter 147: Chapter 147: Hollywoods Number One Tough Guy

    Early Saturday morning, images published in gossip newspapers like American Rumors were even more exaggerated, with Kardashian looking like a crazed fangirl about to devour Martin.


    The caption read, "Kim Kardashian''s most admired person."


    Other gossip publications added, "Hollywood''s rising star Martin Davis, the man Kim Kardashian secretly adores!"


    Martin had essentially created a new category for himself by manufacturing a persona that he then capitalized on for notoriety.


    Bruce, that unrefined scoundrel, even suggested that Kardashian and Martin should enter the same hotel one after the other that very night.


    Fortunately, Martin had slightly better principles than Old Cloth and didn''t agree.


    In this era, even the best works needed to be paired with promotions to gain significant fame.


    Even so-called artists like Daniel Day Lewis and Meryl Streep would go all out to generate news when their works were released.


    The production team let slip that during the filming, Martin and the director had subdued a giant kangaroo.


    As for the movie promotion, just blow your own trumpet; that''s the ticket.


    Once the story broke, the North Hollywood Apartment was immediately targeted by the paparazzi, with people stationed right at the door.


    Wild paparazzi operated with low costs; many practitioners didn''t have any professional credentials¡ªjust a camera and a broken motorcycle sufficed to enter the business. Los Angeles was teeming with stars big and small, and capturing valuable photos could sell them to gossip columns for ie.


    Antonio, who usually liked to sit at the door and soak up the sun, barely moved the chair out when the camera shutters began snapping and two small recorders were thrust in his face.


    "Are you thendlord here? Who did Martin Davis spendst night with?"


    Antonio instinctively wanted to name a bastard named Bruce, but, remembering Bruce''s malevolent gaze, he shouted, "Get lost, and don''t block the way here, this is private property!"


    Female paparazzo Jody sneaked into the apartment building.


    Antonio patted his coat and warned, "Whoever dares to trespass in my house, I''ll show her the Friendship Gun."


    At the mention of a gun, Jody stopped in her tracks.


    Seeing that there was nothing to be gained from questioning, her peers gradually dispersed, waiting patiently instead.


    But Jody approached Antonio and whispered, "How about a deal?"


    Antonio asked, "What kind of deal?"


    Jody pulled out a roll of US Dors, "You let me in, and I''ll take a few pictures of Martin''s ce."


    Antonio looked down and saw a respectable sum, but they were just 10-dor bills.


    Such a meager amount meant nothing to a millionaire, "I''m warning you, I''ll call the police."


    Undeterred, Jody produced two more rolls, "All this can be yours, just for helping me install a surveince camera at Martin Davis'' door."


    Considering the loss in rent and other risks after the news broke, Antonio tly demanded, "50,000 dors, and you can do whatever you want."


    Jody was stunned for a good while; if she had 50,000 dors, why would she still be doing this hard work?


    Yet she persisted, unbuttoning two buttons of her shirt to reveal arge expanse of skin, "I''ll spend the night with you."


    Antonio, initially just dismissive of the small change, became wary at her offer, "What are you trying to do? Scheme after my property?"


    Jody realized that the fat man''s thought process waspletely different from hers.


    Suddenly, Antonio heard a familiar voice from above.


    "Landlord, you''re not considering how to sell me out to the paparazzi, are you?" Martin stood on top of the apartment building, looking down at the fat man and Jody, loudly reminding, "The tenants in your building are all actors; once their reputation is ruined, who will rent your ce? Where will you collect your monthly rent of 50,000 dors from? You''ll go bankrupt paying property taxes!"


    Three other tenants appeared, each with a beer in hand.


    Antonio warned Jody, "See? If you dare go in, they will throw you out."


    Jody left the ce but kept watching the tenantsing in and out.


    Naturally, some tenants epted interviews and leaked information about Martin, but over the past few months, Martin had spent most of his time on set, and the rest with Louise; he didn''t have much interaction with other tenants.


    At the top of the apartment building, Bruce put down his binocrs and said to Martin, "I saw 5 paparazzi; the bravest was that woman."


    Martin picked up the binocrs and took a quick look, "Wild paparazzi and ordinary gossip columns can''t afford a price that would tempt Antonio. One reason I chose this apartment was that Antonio had a fair amount of assets, and his reputation wasn''t too bad."


    "It''s not that the paparazzi and gossip media can''t afford it, but rather that you''re not worth that much," Bruce revealed the harsh truth.


    Martin helplessly retorted, "Why did I end up with you, a piece of stinking dog shit, as a manager?"


    Bruce continued nonchntly, "Antonio may not be tempted by the small change, but other tenants might be."


    Martin was already prepared, "The most valuable stuff, we should sell ourselves!"


    Bruce wasn''t surprised by this assertion, as it wasn''t the first or second time Martin had done this.


    Martin waved towards the round table on the rooftop, and Emily and Jessica, who were drinking beer under a parasol, immediately ran over.


    "Continue posting good reviews on the website?" Emily was eager, "We''ll head back and do it right now."


    Martin waved his hand, "You guys have helped me a lot these past couple of days."


    Jessica spoke up first, "You treated us to beer."


    Martin, generous and forthright, said, "I''ll give you guys a little reward."


    Emily spoke before Jessica could, "No need, really, being able to help you..."


    "Hear me out," Martin raised his hand to stop her, "I haven''t actually lived in the apartment for long, but what is it that gets the paparazzi and gossip magazines interested?"


    While Emily was still thinking, Jessica had already caught on, "Bringing one or two women back, making so much noise that the whole building can''t sleep at night."


    Martin waved his hand, "Go downstairs, sell this news to the paparazzi, whatever you get is yours."


    He casually asked, "You know what to say?"


    Jessica nodded, "I know, you are incredibly tough, even several women are no match for you..."


    "Good," Martin urged, "Hurry up, don''t let someone else snatch the business away."


    Jessica pulled Emily down the stairs, acting as if they were going out shopping, quickly attracting that Jody.


    "Martin, he''s our neighbor," Jessica, younger than Emily but quicker-witted, said, "He sometimes chats with us."


    Jody inquired, "Can you tell me more? What does he talk about, and has he done anything outrageous?"


    Jessica eyed the paparazzi, "I could talk... not a big deal..."


    Jody understood, taking out two 10-dor bills and handing them over, "This is for you guys."


    Emily''s instinct was to take it, but Jessica quietly pulled her back, "It''s explosive news, it''s about women, we are his neighbors, so we know."


    Jody took out two more bills, seeing that this pale, reflective girl was still not satisfied, he simply handed over the remaining bunch, "News about Martin Davis is worth this much."


    In her eyes, news about Martin Davis was worth at most 100 dors, and that''s only because "House of Wax" had a warm reception at its premiere, plus the hot effect from Kim Kardashianst night.


    Jessica pocketed the money, "Martin often brings a few women back, I don''t know who they are, but no matter how many he brings, Martin can make them sing all night long. The apartment''s soundproofing isn''t great, it''s so noisy that people can''t sleep, thendlord almost fired a gun through Martin''s door several times."


    Jody''s interest was immediately piqued, "Are any of those women celebrities? Like Kardashian? Eliza Cuthbert?"


    Jessica shook her head, "Not too sure, I don''t know them."


    With no more valuable information, Jody gave up on Jessica and Emily.


    Turning to watch the two walk away, she suddenly had an idea, taking her camera out to snap a picture of them with the North Hollywood Apartment in the background.


    Jody,pared to many of her colleagues in the future, had a bit more professional integrity, at the very least, nning to look at the picture and write a story.


    She quickly outlined the news framework in her mind: A young actor who just won Best Neer at the Saturn Awards starts to let loose, bringing women home to party every night, sometimes even pulling in two beautiful female neighbors, because of his own impressive capability, the noise causes dissatisfaction among nearby residents, and thendlord threatens to shoot him...


    Jody mainly worked for online entertainment news, understanding the importance of headlines.


    After framing the story, the headline came to her spontaneously: Shocking, Hollywood''s Number One Tough Guy Is Actually Him!


    Jessica and Emily drove out for a while, then quickly returned to the apartment building.


    Emily asked, "Should we split the money, half each?"


    Jessica, while climbing the stairs, said, "Let''s talk about itter."


    She might be younger, but she had a solid idea. Upon reaching the rooftop of the apartment building, sheid out the ten-dor bills on the table in front of Martin.


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t take it, "I told you, this is your reward, you keep it."


    Jessica picked it up, handed five bills to Emily, and grinned, "Thank you, Martin. What do you want for lunch? My treat."


    Martin didn''t refuse, pointing down, "Too many paparazzi, Old Cloth and I will just stay in, it''s still early. Wait till 11 and then just go get some fried chicken burgers or something like that."


    A hot movie release can always bring a series of news, creating new stars.


    On its North American opening day, "House of Wax" pulled in 7.23 million dors, topping the day''s box office and outperforming contemporary releases "America''s Soldier" and "Jump Dance", iming the day''s top box office spot.


    Over the following Saturday and Sunday, it continued to hold the top position in the North American box office.


    After the opening weekend, including the early showings, "House of Wax" brought in 20.13 million dors over three days, exceeding Warner Bros. and the North American Theatre Alliance''s box office expectation of 15 million dors.


    As a traditional North American sher horror film, the reputation was predictably average, with an IMDb audience score of only 6.3, and a CinemaScore audience grade of B, which was decent enough.


    CinemaScore''s official forecast was that the film''s North American box office would be around 50 million dors.


    For an American horror film like this, the overseas box office is often not much different from North America''s, meaning "House of Wax" could be set to break 100 million dors globally.


    The film''s publicly disclosed production cost was a staggering 40 million dors, most of the moneying from various financing deals.


    Martin wasn''t foolish enough to inquire about the real investment amount, but director Zomi, once inebriated, had let slip a few details, and Martin estimated the total production, promotion, and distribution costs for "House of Wax" didn''t even amount to 40 million dors.


    With Louise, who dabbled in financing deals, right beside him, Martin wasn''t surprised. Items like a straw hat for 7,000 dors were definitely leftovers from this kind of deal-making.


    That big scandal involving Leo in his previous life was by no means an isted incident in Hollywood.

 Chapter 148: Chapter 148 Martin is the Male Protagonist

    Early Monday morning, Thomas arrived at the office earlier than usual, finding that not too many people hade in yet.


    As soon as he entered the first-floor lobby, the receptionist Natasha greeted him warmly, "Good morning."


    "Morning." Thomas could clearly feel that Natasha''s smile was especially radiant today, rivaling that which she reserved for thepany partners.


    Full of smiles, Natasha said, "Congrattions on getting the North American box office champion."


    Thomas understood and corrected her, "It wasn''t me, it was Martin, my client Martin Davis."


    Natasha stepped closer and said, "Well, he''s a client you developed."


    Thomas was very clear in his mind that he indeed had put in a lot of effort, but many things had not been handled by him, such as the film and the roles¡ªthose resources were mostly Martin''s own doing.


    The receptionist position that Natasha upied was part of the mailroom management; she joined thepany in the summer. Among the many positions in the mailroom, being a receptionist was not considered a particrly good job.


    She took another step toward Thomas, "You''ve developed Martin into a star client. I think you''ll have your own private office soon. Thomas, if you need an assistant, don''t forget me."


    Thomas quickly took a step to the side, "I''ll remember."


    He was ready to head for the elevator when he looked up and saw the senior partner Jim Witt and promptly greeted him.


    Jim Witt nodded in response and even stopped to call Thomas over, "Martin is the lead in Horror Wax Museum, right?"


    "Yes, the absolute lead. He''s earned thepany another box office champion this year," Thomas said.


    Jim Witt seemed pleased, "That kid Martin did well, and so did you."


    Thomas smiled, not forgetting to ride on his client''s coattails to boast a bit, "Martin often says that he and I are a golden team."


    "Keep it up!" Jim Witt encouraged, "Martin has great potential; I have high hopes for his future."


    Thomas felt pleased for a moment, but once Jim Witt walked towards the elevators reserved for higher-ups, he suddenly felt a shock of rm.


    It was not umon in the circle for agents to poach from one another, and for partners within the samepany to snatch clients from the junior agents.


    Previously, Martin was just a promising actor.


    The sess of Horror Wax Museum was likely to attract quite a lot of attention.


    On his way upstairs, Thomas remembered something important¡ªMartin''s contract!


    Martin was a new client. ording to thews and regtions, WMA could only sign a one-year contract with him.


    Only after the one-year term could they sign the maximum three-year contract with an actor.


    It was already October, and in two months, Martin''s contract would expire.


    By then, even if Martin renews his contract with WMA, he could also choose a new agent.


    When his client was unknown, Thomas worried.


    Now that his client was famous, Thomas still worried.


    Arriving at his cubicle, Thomas couldn''t help scratching his head, causing a dozen strands of hair to float down aimlessly.


    "Hey, Thomas, congrattions."


    The usually silent neighbor in the cubicle to the left leaned over the partition, "Your client got the box office champion as the male lead, impressive!"


    He pointed at Thomas''s cubicle, "Hey, you''re going to move out soon."


    Thomas shook his head, "No way."


    The neighbor asked curiously, "Where did you find Martin Davis? Share some tips; howe I nevere across such promising clients?"


    An agent passing by also expressed interest, "The male lead of a North American box office champion, Thomas, you can''t keep secrets."


    The neighbor added, "The male lead in a blockbuster with a $40 million budget, how did yound that? Tell us about it."


    The neighbor from the other side also joined in, "I won''t let you share information for nothing. I''ll treat you after work today, Grapevine Manor or Avalon? Your choice!"


    The colleagues with whom Thomas usually had little more than a nodding acquaintance had suddenly be so enthusiastic that he found it difficult to adjust.


    But his mind was still clear enough to understand that it was all because Martin had won the North American box office champion as the lead.


    These colleagues with smiling faces might be secretly sharpening their shovels.


    As part of the entertainment industry, the things Thomas had previously said to Martin also applied to himself; he politely declined with a smile, "I have a meeting to attend, let''s talkter."


    ......


    In Anta, just after noon, at the House of Beast Club.


    Vincent stretchedzily as he came out of the break room and spotted Hart rushing in from outside.


    Running, the man was shouting, "Big news, big news!"


    Vincent approached the railing on the second floor and asked, "What''s happened?"


    Hart, waving the newspaper in his hand, announced, "Martin''s movie, that Horror Wax Museum, has topped the North American box office! The opening weekend brought in $20,130,000!"


    Hearing this news, Vincent, forgetting theposure expected of a boss, hurried downstairs. In his haste, his loosely fitted cowboy hat fell off, but he didn''t even turn back to pick it up.


    He took the newspaper from Hart''s hand, saw the top rank and numbers printed alongside the film poster featuring Martin, and couldn''t helpughing in delight.


    The smile was so great that even therge hooked nose trembled, "I always knew that Martin was a talent! See? I wasn''t wrong!"


    Hart nodded repeatedly by the side, "Martin''s dad can make it anywhere."


    However, Vincent said, "It was my good eye that spotted him, gave him the chance, and discovered him."


    In his heart, Hart disagreed, but Vincent was the boss, and what the boss said went.


    Just then, Carrington came in from outside, and Hart shouted at him, "Martin''s dad has won the North American box office championship, we''re booking tickets to Thand now, Martin''s dad has always wanted a daughter!"


    "Martin''s dad is amazing," Carrington praised first, then sadly added, "Hart, we''ve missed the best opportunity."


    Hart understood that the best time to go to Thand was when they were in Anta, now it was toote!


    His eyes reddened, he wailed, "It''s ourck of resolve to me!"


    Vincent put down the newspaper and called his stepmother Sophia to share the good news.


    Because the more sessful Martin was, the more likely their investment in The Hills Have Eyes might seed.


    Marietta Community Theater.


    A van drove up to the theater entrance, and Robert brought several students to receive the delivery.


    The driver opened the back door of the van, which was full of boxes of Coke, and asked, "Shall we unload now?"


    With his hands behind his back and in the air of a seasoned acting teacher, Robert beckoned the students while instructing, "Watch the expiration date, don''t take any Coke not from ''03."


    A student, very curious, asked, "Why do we specifically want Coke from ''03, teacher?"


    After a thought, Robert made up a fitting reason, "Martin Davis likes drinking ''03 Coke the most, I bought it to save for him."


    Another student asked, "The Martin Davis who just won the box office championship after leaving the theater?"


    "Exactly him," replied Robert.


    All the students worked eagerly, checking expiration dates, moving Coke to Robert''s office, dreaming of bing the next Martin Davis.


    About half a van load of Coke from ''03, half were unloaded in the office, and the other half Robert had the driver deliver to his house as strategic supplies.


    Martin had given Robert a car.


    Robert would repay him with countless ''03 Cokes.


    What Martin didn''t know was that before the release of "House of Wax," Robert had conducted a solemn Coke ceremony facing the west in both his office and at home.


    The effect seemed quite good.


    Marietta Public Middle School, inside the slightly run-down basketball gym.


    Lily, with a fewckeys, cornered the blonde girl Lindsay in the locker room.


    Facing the school''s queen bee, Lindsay instinctively backed away, "What do you want to do? I''m telling you..."


    Lily strode forward, "Stupid girl, did you publicly im that ''House of Wax'' is a super bad movie and call for everyone not to watch it? Did you say that?"


    "I said that, and what''s it to you!" Lindsay''s back hit the closet, with nowhere to retreat.


    Lily advanced step by step, "Do you know, Martin grew up with me as neighbors!"


    She swung her long arm, "Hold her down, I''m going to teach her a lesson, let her learn what she can say and what she can''t."


    The six robust girls from the basketball team easily subdued Lindsay.


    Lily didn''t go too far, just sternly warned her, stuffed a smelly sock, and left with her group.


    On the bus ride home, Lily took out a copy of "Hollywood Reporter" she had specially obtained from the Marietta Community Theater, which featured only the entertainment section.


    On the second page, there was arge photo of Martin, along with news reports.


    "Hollywood''s New Force: Martin Davis!"


    Lily read carefully, recognizing many shadows she was familiar with.


    "Born in 1981, Martin Davis grew up in a poormunity in Anta. In his fifth year in this world, his parents separated. His mother drove drunk into a river, and his father was an addict and swindler with a routine of drinking and drug abuse. It was in such environment that Martin fell in love with acting and set it as his goal..."


    "Martin''s childhood was not happy. Poverty and loneliness were his constantpanions. With an extremely irresponsible guardian, he had to do odd jobs to support himself, resulting in ack ofpanions at school and bing an object of ridicule... Martin once thought about giving up acting, but it was ultimately his dream, and he eventually took this path."


    Then it was all about various hardships in life, more exaggerated than what Lily had actually experienced.


    Lily knew quite well that most of the hardships at home were borne by Elena, and she had felt far less directly.


    "Martin kept striving, never giving up, and finally got his chancest year, debuting with Gray Film Industry''s ''Zombie Stripper,'' officially stepping into the field of film acting, and then today''s ''House of Wax'' lead male!"


    "This is a young actor who has emerged from hardship, with outstanding acting talent, independence, strength, and hard work! This is an outstanding male lead, handsome and talented..."


    Lily, who knew Martin so well, simply couldn''t read on, the ttery was too excessive.


    It was almost like dering the true realization of the American Dream outright.


    What kind of person Martin was, she was one of the most knowledgeable.


    Moreover, Lily was a bit upset that the article didn''t mention her or the Carter family at all.


    Martin was clearly a man who survived by mooching off women!

 Chapter 149: Chapter 149: The Proposal

    As if by premeditation, overnight, many gossip media outlets burst forth with numerous reports singing the praises of Martin Davis, the male lead in the wax museum.


    The film''s first-week box office exceeded expectations, so naturally, Martin had to be the absolute male lead.


    And he had every right to fight for it.


    In the living room of the vi, Louise stood in front of the bar and poured herself a drink. She asked, "How much did it cost?"


    Martin roughly said, "Those gossip tabloids didn''t cost much, they''re not front-page material. The most significant was the Hollywood Reporter, Thomas applied for resources from thepany."


    Louise handed him a ss of whiskey: "The male lead of the box office champion, WMA giving a push is quite normal."


    Martin clinked sses with her: "To celebrate me."


    Louise chuckled lightly: "To celebrate you bing a bottom-tier star."


    Martin downed his drink: "From a producer''s perspective, am I now worth a million-dor paycheck?"


    Louise wouldn''t mislead Martin and directly said, "No, for a simple reason, you''re not the wax museum''s first leading role. If ''The Hills Have Eyes'' could get such box office, your paycheck would definitely be over a million dors."


    Martin knew that risk and reward were proportional.


    The lead role bears the severe consequences of failure, naturally enjoying the greatest dividend of sess.


    Louise poured more drink: "Tonight''s liquor tastes particrly good."


    Martin said: "Because this movie''s earnings will make you money." He tossed aside his dignity: "Seriously, I''m really envious of Mene. Once Paris agrees, his life is worry-free. Rich woman, please support me; I really don''t want to struggle anymore."


    Louise took out a box and pushed it towards Martin: "Take a look."


    Martin was surprised: "Do I still have to sign an agreement? I think it''s unnecessary, mine is yours..."


    Louise said: "Shut up and just look."


    Martin opened the ck box, inside was a phone with a battery cover thick as a brick.


    He''d seen simr things before; older knock-off phones imed to have a standby time of a month.


    "For me?" Martin was puzzled.


    As it turns out, Louise could y too: "This phone canst a whole half night on a call."


    Martin understood right away: "You want to call Kelly."


    Louise stretched out her long fingers, yfully lifted Martin''s chin: "The male lead of your movie won the box office crown. You must call your former boss to share this joy with her, don''t you think?"


    Martin strongly agreed: "Let''s go upstairs and call Kelly."


    A few minutester, Kelly Gray in Anta cursed a thousand times in her heart, then turned on the speakerphone.


    ......


    The next morning, Martin called Bruce and drove with Mene straight to the jail where Paris Hilton was being detained.


    Today was Paris'' big release day.


    Of course, the film crew wouldn''t miss out on this tasty cake; they had alreadymunicated with Mene in advance.


    "Boss, do I look all right?" Mene, holding a bouquet of flowers, asked.


    Martin scrutinized him, straightened Mene''s tie, and said: "Very dashing, an absolute killer among middle-aged and older women."


    Bruce said: "We''re close now, there''s a lot of people and cars, we can''t get through."


    In the open space in front of the prison gate, countless media reporters and paparazzi were gathered, and a few television stations had simply driven their broadcasting vans over.


    Mene asked: "What if she doesn''te out this way?"


    "She''ll definitelye out this way, Susan has already arranged it with her," said Martin. "Trust me, she won''t miss out on an opportunity to make herself even more famous."


    Susan had alreadymunicated with Paris'' agent, and Paris had been persuaded, understanding that rebounding from rock-bottom was her only path forward.


    Bruce honked the car horn, but the crowd in front didn''t want to give way.


    Martin patted Mene: "Roll down the car window, stick your head out, those clowns will give way automatically."


    Mene rolled down the window and shouted: "Guys, don''t dy my proposal, will you?"


    Many reporters and paparazzi turned around, saw Mene''s fiery face, and very conscientiously made way, also yelling for those in front to clear out and not block Mene''s path.


    Bruce drove smoothly up to the nearby gate, looked back at Mene: "Buddy, go for it."


    Martin pulled out a box and handed it to Mene: "In case she says yes, don''t forget to put the ring on her finger."


    Mene opened the box, a huge diamond shone back: "Boss, this..."


    Martin said: "Don''t worry, it''s fake. If Paris doesn''t want it, keep it for the next one."


    Mene scratched his head: "If she really says yes, it''s not great to put a fake diamond ring on her, is it?"


    "No problem," Martin said with a bad idea. "If she agrees, let her pay and then you can buy a real one."


    Mene agreed: "Makes sense."


    Martin checked his watch: "It''s almost time, go ahead."


    In the moment that followed, Martin and Old Cloth would not steal Mene''s thunder.


    Mene got out of the car, adjusted his suit, straightened his tie, grabbed the rose bouquet, and strode toward the prison gate.


    At that moment, the focus of dozens of cameras and video cameras was all on Mene!


    Mene was standing about ten meters from the prison gate, waiting for his goddess toe out.


    This scene was bound to snatch away too many headlines from the gossip media tomorrow.


    Bruce unbuckled his seatbelt and said, "This business is too much fun, way more interesting than being a sweeper."


    Martin asked, "Hooked already? Don''t lose yourself to the allure of gold."


    Bruceughed, "Once the movie''s promotional period ends, so will this."


    Martin mocked again, "You don''t sound like a civilized man, more like a scumbag."


    Bruce said, "Can''t help it, I learned everything from you."


    The prison doors opened at that moment, and Paris Hilton, with a bag on her back, came out from inside.


    Countless shlights lit up, and the media feast began.


    Mene, holding a bouquet of roses, walked towards Paris and came to a stop two meters in front of her, fell to one knee with a thud, and presented the roses, "Paris, marry me!"


    The surrounding reporters and paparazzi joined in themotion, shouting loudly, "Marry him! Marry him..."


    The magnitude of the spectacle was breathtaking.


    After all, if Paris agreed, the love story of a poor boy and a princess would be grand news, sure to cause an explosion.


    Paris, taken aback, looked carefully at Mene, the unknown little actor from the crew, sneered to her ear, took the roses, and threw them on the ground, "A boring trick."


    She turned and walked toward her own car, where her agent was waiting in front.


    Mene squeezed his eyes forcefully; although his acting skills couldn''tpete with his eloquence, he hadn''t let them go to waste, and two streams of tears rolled down.


    Suddenly, an idea popped into his head. What if he used Paris of racism for not epting him right here? How would that turn out?


    Mene slowly got up, head down, and with tears streaming, walked towards the Volkswagen.


    Incredibly, many media cameras turned their lenses towards him.


    Love unattainable!


    The tragedy was maxed out!


    As Paris got into her car and left, this farce finally came to an end.


    Mene didn''t want to be surrounded by dozens of reporters and paparazzi, so he got into the Volkswagen before they coulde over.


    With the intended effect achieved, Martin told Bruce to start the car and make a quick getaway.


    Mene wiped away his tears, sentimentally said, "My love that ended before it began."


    Martin received a call from Susan, talked for a while before hanging up, then told Mene, "Buddy, I''ve got good news for you. Susan asked me to tell you that the next movie she''s producing will have a supporting role for you, no less significant than the one in ''Wax Museum''."


    Mene perked up immediately, "What''s the movie, boss, are you in it?"


    Martin shook his head, "The lead actor is Susan''s fianc¨¦, Robert Downey Jr.; I can''tpete with that, so I won''t be involved."


    There was no need to try and maneuver into such a role, as the chance of sess was practically zero.


    Mene, having thrown his failed marriage proposal to the back of his mind, said to Martin, "Boss, ever since I met you, my luck has changed for the better."


    Martin thought for a moment, "My luck hasn''t been too bad either, you''ve brought me good fortune as well."


    Indeed, although the ratings and word of mouth for ''Wax Museum'' kept sliding downhill, thanks to continuous promotions, the box office trend did not experience a massive plummet.


    As Halloween, the traditional prime time for horror movies, approached, Hollywood''s horror films began to cluster in theaters, and ''Wax Museum''s'' reign as the box office championsted only a week before it was overtaken by Columbia Pictures'' "The Grudge (US Version)."


    However, $9.58 million was enough to secure ''Wax Museum'' the second spot at the box office during the second weekend.


    Including the box office earnings from Monday to Thursday, the film''s cumtive North American box office reached $36.14 million.


    Surpassing $50 million in North America was not a problem.


    Global distribution is one of the core strengths of the big sixpanies in Hollywood, and Warner Bros.unched the film into multiple overseas markets including Ennd, Mexico, and Germany this weekend, quickly pushing ''Wax Museum''s'' overseas box office past $15 million.


    Silver Pictures, the productionpany, along with Warner Bros., the distributor, jointly held a celebration party for the film.


    The party also featured a brief red carpet ceremony.


    This too was a standard form of promotion.


    When Martin walked the red carpet again, the media treated himpletely differently.


    Not many fans at the hotel entrance let out bursts of screams, camera shes never ceased, and some reporters even called out to him for an interview.


    Martin only epted interviews from his partners, speaking eloquently in front of the Warner Television Network cameras.


    "The box office sess is the effort of the entire crew; every member has worked hard for this." He lived high-key but low-profile, "Personally, I''m very lucky. Silver Pictures gave me the opportunity to act, Warner Bros. brought the movie to the audience, and Susan and Zomi provided me with a lot of help on the set."


    While speaking, director Zomi Si came over.


    He opened his arms and hugged Martin tightly, clearly a sign of a good rtionship.


    Facing the interview, Zomi spared no praise, "Being able to work with such an outstanding actor like Martin in the very first film I directed is very lucky for me; he is a genius in acting, and he perfectly fulfills any demands I have, I never have to worry about his performance."


    The two had a great rtionship and were happy to boost each other''s business.


    Then Susan came over and highly praised the work of Martin and Zomi.


    The film was a sess and everyone benefited, so naturally, in front of the media, it was all goodwill.

 Chapter 150: Chapter 150 In Order to Trend

    The main cast and crew gathered together, a champagne tower piled higher than a person, and Susan Levin stepped onto the elevator to reach the top, taking therge bottle of champagne from Robert Downey Jr. and pouring it down.


    Warm apuse broke out throughout the venue.


    At this moment, harmony abounded among the crew, with no hint of discord, as if no fights had urred from preparation to shooting to release.


    Because those who lost in disputes did not qualify to attend the celebration.


    Waiters delivered champagne to everyone''s hands.


    Susan raised her voice, "Let''s toast to sess!"


    Including Martin, everyone raised their sses to drink together.


    Laughter and cheer filled the air, and spirits were high.


    Martin, holding a ss, found Susan, who introduced him to the president of Silver Pictures, her boss Joe Silver.


    This was one of Hollywood''s well-known producers, with representative works such as "Die Hard" and "The Matrix" trilogy.


    But he was already over eighty years old and had retired from the front line after "The Matrix."


    For a young man like Martin, Joe Silver was not particrly impressed, having seen too many types of people over a career that spanned over 50 years.


    After responding briefly to Martin''s greeting, he left the celebration.


    At this point, Robert Downey Jr. came over, slung an arm over Martin''s shoulder with an air of superiority, "Pal, you yed a good role, had a bit of my style back in the day."


    Martin clinked his ss with his, sharing an honest word, "You''ve been nominated for an Oscar for Best Actor. I''m far from that."


    Downey, being shorter, felt ufortable holding onto Martin''s shoulder for too long and released it with a polite word, "Let''s have a drink together sometime."


    "No problem," Martin could distinguish between a sincere invitation and just making polite conversation.


    He left and found Zomi Si.


    Unlike the tension and insecurity when the film was first released, Zomi was now all smiles, almost as if ''sessful director'' were written on his face.


    Martin teased him, "How many are you nning to hook up with tonight?"


    The two old lechers had an understanding, "We won''t bother with the ordinary ones. Let''s go to Avalon after the party ends and see who can pick up a well-known actress."


    Martin, full of confidence, "Buddy, sess has made you forget who you''re dealing with. You''re facing the Casanova of Hollywood, Georgia''s most handsome man; you''re bound to lose."


    Zomiughed heartily, "I''ve got the halo of being a director now!"


    Martin couldn''t help but scratch his head, "Can we talk about civility and quality? Hooking up should be about skill, not profession."


    Mene joined the conversation from not far away,ing over to join in the fun, "How about including me?"


    Martin sighed, "Zomi, we''re doomed. Mene''s appeal to middle-aged women is like a nuclear bomb."


    Feeling good, Zomi purposefully asked Mene, "Not going after Paris''s heart?"


    Mene, as if a poet, "Past love is doomed never to return."


    Several representatives of the investors came over for a drink with the three of them.


    ording to them, the Horror Wax Museum could recoup its investment from box office sales alone, with subsequent video, TV broadcasting, and DVD sales as pure profit.


    Horror films were hot in the offline market of video tapes and DVDs.


    Thomas was also present that evening. He felt he was getting significant attention, having no trouble conversing with anyone from the crew as they were all willing to chat with him a bit more.


    Even Eliza Cuthbert''s agent, Victor, sought him out to revisit a past discussion.


    "The movie is a hit, Martin and Eliza are the lead actors, and they even had a fling." As a rising star needs to stay in the limelight, Victor once again suggested, "Getting back together would be most appropriate."


    Thomas thought so too, but his words remained the same, "On your part, you must promise not to force anyone to be vegetarian, nor to discuss vegetarianism before I can talk to Martin."


    Victor said, "Eliza ns to focus on vegetarianism and environmentalism for her social activities."


    Unable toe to an agreement, Thomas quietly pulled Martin aside for a chat in a rest area and briefly mentioned the recent conversation.


    Martin had already made up his mind, "Don''t bother."


    Thomas reminded him, "As the film''s heat dies down, so will your visibility. You''ve just gained some fame; there isn''t a problem with over-marketing or exposure. It''s essential to maintain a certain level of visibility and talkability before the release of ''The Hills Have Eyes.''


    Martin asked, "Is a romance the best way to do it?"


    Thomas nodded, "Even Leonardo does the same when he has no moviesing out to maintain his visibility."


    Martin had a realization, "Frequently changing girlfriends has that benefit."


    "You and Eliza have too different ideals, and Paris is a pitfall. Neither is suitable," Thomas sincerely advised, "Martin, known as Georgia''s most talented man, use all your skills to hook up with an actress."


    Martin inquired, "The bigger the star, the better?"


    Thomas said, "Of course, if you can snag an Oscar-winning actress, you''d be hotter than Mene."


    Martin was self-aware, "Apart from Kate, no other A-list actresses would bother with me. Kate''s married and a friend of Louise''s, it''s inappropriate."


    The two impably dressed men were plotting how to ride on the coattails of a female celebrity''s poprity.


    After some thought, Thomas suggested, "I''ll ask around at thepany to see if there are any famous female celebrities under other agents who might want to use your current heat to create buzz, but I wouldn''t get my hopes up."


    With his agent so invested, what could Martin say? "I''ll also keep an eye out for such opportunities. There are so many stars in Los Angeles; I might just find a chance."


    "Lock in your target, don''t fear embarrassment, rush in and persist..." Before finishing the sentence, Thomas thought better of it, pped his head, "It should be you teaching me, not the other way around."


    ```


    The party ended, and Martin, Mene, Zomi, and Bruce drove to Sunset Boulevard and arrived at the Avalon Bar for the second half of the night.


    No sooner had they taken seats at the bar when a woman in her forties approached them.


    She struck up a conversation with Mene voluntarily, "Care to join me for a drink?"


    Mene nced at her Hermes bag and Patek Philippe watch and readily epted. "No problem," he said.


    The two headed to the upstairs lounge.


    Martin admired, "Truly a killer of middle-aged hearts."


    Bruce put down his ss and remarked, "Mene is quite famous now, hotter than you and Zomi put together."


    Confidence restored, Zomi said, "I see, she wants to try out what Paris has used..."


    Bruce reminded, "Aren''t the two of youpeting? Whoever loses pays tonight, and I''ll be the sideline judge."


    Without any alternatives, he looked around, but there wasn''t a single butt bigger than Kim''s.


    Avalon and the opposite Grapevine Manor are both nightlife spots favored by Hollywood celebrities.


    Many female stars also enjoying here for a drink.


    It was rumored that Sandra Bullock picked up Ryan Gosling, who was 16 years her junior, right here. In their two years of dating, Gosling''s career took off at breakneck speed.


    Thinking of Thomas''s words, Martin''s eyes wandered around the room. There were no Nicole Kidmans or Charlize Therons, but even a Harley Berry would do for him to practice.


    After all, he was thick-skinned; failure wouldn''t embarrass him.


    Who among the small-time actors wouldn''t want to cling to the thigh of an Oscar-winning actress?


    Zomi was the first to find his target. Having just achieved tremendous sess, his confidence was sky-high. He gave Martin a meaningful look, grabbed his drink, and headed toward a booth.


    Sitting among several women there was the unmistakable Penelope Cruz.


    Martin, having found no luck on the first floor, turned his attention to the second floor. His gaze soon settled on a booth diagonally across, where a young actress with sparkling eyes and a sweet smile sat.


    Martin straightened his clothes a bit and walked upstairs, sizing her up. A young Annie-Hathaway was truly beautiful as long as she wasn''tughing out loud.


    How should he approach her? That wouldn''t stump an old perv¡ªno, the most talented man in Anta.


    Martin took his car keys, dangling them yfully from his finger. As he passed by Annie-Hathaway, his fingers rxed just enough to let the keys fly out andnd on her table with a thud.


    Both Annie and the other three girls at the table jumped in shock.


    Martin quickly turned around, apologetic, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    When he saw Annie, he paused, then expressed his surprise, "You are... you''re Princess Mia!"


    Like a fan meeting his idol, he was all flustered, "I apologize, it wasn''t intentional."


    An apology full of sincerity from such a good-looking, sunny-type of guy made the three girls forget the incident.


    Annie picked up the keys and handed them to Martin, "It''s okay, just be more careful next time."


    Martin received the keys and fumbled in his pockets, muttering, "Why didn''t I bring a notebook? Damn, why didn''t I have my notebook with me?"


    He spotted the tissue box on the table and pointed, "Your Highness, could you give me an autograph?"


    Annie-Hathaway pulled out a tissue, signed it, and handed it to Martin.


    "Thank you," Martin carefully folded it and put it away with gravity. The first step was sessful, and he immediately moved on to the second, "I''m terribly sorry for disturbing you. Please let me buy you all a drink as an apology, and give me a chance to make it right."


    It''s not easy to refuse a fan of Princess Mia, a handsome man with elegant demeanor, a man so polite and well-spoken.


    Moreover, it was the apology that he owed.


    The other two girls looked at Annie, who nodded slightly, "You''re too polite."


    Martin called over the server and asked each of the three girls what they''d like to drink, then ordered four drinks.


    One of them was, of course, his own.


    When the drinks arrived, Martin naturally pulled out a chair and joined their table.


    He raised his ss, "I thank you all for forgiving my foolish mistake."


    Annie led the others in raising their sses and together they took a drink.


    Martin initiated a conversation, "Princess Mia..."


    Annie-Hathaway gently shook her head, "Just call me Annie."


    "Meeting Annie tonight is my good fortune," Martin introduced himself, "I''m Martin Davis, also an actor."


    "Annie-Hathaway," Annie nodded with a smile.


    The other two girls introduced themselves too, one named Laura, the other Sandy.


    Annie was curious, "You''re an actor? You look familiar to me."


    Martin said timely, "I''m in the recent release, ''House of Wax.''"


    Sandy, a minor actress, realized, "So like Annie, you''re also a star."


    ```

 Chapter 151: Chapter 151: The Morals and Bottom Line of Celebrities

    The evening breeze was gentle, and Martin walked with Annie and the two others out of the Avalon Bar,ughing and talking along the way.


    Annie and herpanions had drunk a little extra, their faces flushed.


    "You came with the film crew, staying at a hotel?" Martin had already inquired and knew that the three were about to participate in the filming of "Flirting Schr." He asked, "You''ve had some drinks, shall I drive you back to the hotel?"


    Annie smiled with pursed lips and said, "It feels a bit bad to have you go out of your way."


    Martin replied, "I can''t possibly let you call for another car. If that gets out, people will say Ick gentlemanly manners." He kidded on purpose, "Annie, you have to consider my reputation."


    The three of them let Annie take the lead, she pondered for a moment, and nodded slightly, "Martin, then we''ll trouble you."


    The bar entrance was crowded, and Martin very chivalrously shielded Annie as they walked toward the car.


    The Avalon is a nightclub frequently visited by Hollywood stars; photographers and paparazzi are bound to be stationed there at night.


    Martin faintly heard the sound of camera shutters and immediately advanced his gentlemanly manners, moving a bit closer to Annie to block the people on the side.


    Annie, seeing Martin actively blocking for her, nodded with a smile.


    He indeed had a lot of ss.


    When they reached the car, Martin opened the passenger door and shielded the car top with his hand.


    As Annie was about to duck into the car, two paparazzi rushed over to take close-up photos.


    Martin waited for the sh to go off, promptly closed the car door at once, then quickly walked around to the driver''s side, and hurriedly drove away.


    He trusted in the professionalism of Los Angeles paparazzi.


    The paparazzi didn''t disappoint him, as a few motorcycles casually trailed behind at a safe distance.


    Annie seemed more affected by the alcoholpared to when they were at Avalon, growing somewhat silent.


    Arriving at the Beverly Hilton Hotel, Martin parked the car and escorted the three of them to the hotel lobby.


    Behind them, more camera shutters from paparazzi could be heard.


    Just before entering the elevator, Annie took the initiative, "This is far enough, you should go back and get some rest too."


    Martin was all ss, "Sweet dreams and good night."


    Annie nodded with a smile, and, along with herpanions, entered the elevator.


    Martin checked the time, didn''t leave immediately, wandered over to a nearby clothes shop to browse around, deliberately bought a sporty hoodie and a new coat to change into, and donned a baseball cap.


    With time to kill, Martin chatted on the phone with Louise and Kelly in turn, and texted Bruce, telling him he would go straight back to the apartment.


    Almost two hourster, Martin, with his cap brim pulled low, slipped out of the Hilton Hotel, and then was appropriately snapped by the paparazzi.


    Jody, an online entertainment reporter who had been following Martin recently, continued to photograph until Martin drove away, then she packed up her camera.


    She specifically noted the time, Martin had returned to the hotel with Annie, he left two hourster, having changed clothes, and even purposely wore a hat. What did that imply?


    For a gossip journalist, these details were enough to write a 30,000-word feature.


    Jody was sure that Martin and Annie had a special rtionship, and it was likely they were involved with each other.


    Thebined gossip of two people attracted even more attention than that of one.


    Jody mounted her motorcycle, saw Martin drive back to the apartment, and immediately went home to rush her story.


    At almost the exact same time, photos of Martin and Annie-Hathaway began to appear frequently in the gossip news trade market, with several paparazzi trading newly captured shots for amounts varying from dozens to hundreds of US dors.


    Who knows how many text journalists began to write articles based on the photos.


    ...


    At the Hilton Hotel, Laura, Annie''s best friend, apanied her back to her room.


    "What a pleasant night." Laura had a very good impression of Martin, "Didn''t expect to meet such an interesting and handsome guy."


    Annie was also in a good mood; she kicked off her high heels, sat on the sofa, opened her phone to look at missed calls, andbeled one number with the name Martin Davis.


    Laura came over and sat beside her, "Have you noticed, he seems interested in you."


    Annie tilted her head but didn''t answer directly.


    Laura asked bluntly, "How do you feel about him? If you''re not interested, then I''m going for it."


    "He''s handsome, and very gentlemanly. Spending time with him tonight... how to put it?" Annie reflected for a moment, "It''s just especiallyfortable, a good man should be just like him."


    Laura got along well with Annie, and she clearly understood her position, "Looks like I don''t stand a chance."


    Annie didn''t hide much from her friend, "Actually, his ws are quite obvious."


    Laura didn''t understand, "Obvious ws? Too handsome, no sense of security?"


    Being from New York, Annie naturally observed some details that ordinary people might not focus on, "Didn''t you notice, he drives an ordinary Volkswagen sedan, wears general brand clothes, the watch he wears is just an ordinary American brand... "


    At that point, Laura understood, Martin Davis wasn''t wealthy.


    Annie was still pondering this, a good man but not a lot of money.


    Laura said, "He''s just recently be famous."


    "Let''s talk about thister," Annie had roughly figured out her strategy, hanging on without making a stand, without making promises, without giving up.


    ......


    In Century City, as soon as Thomas entered thepany, the receptionist Natasha came up to him.


    She handed Thomas several newspapers: "There''s news about Martin, take a look."


    Thomas thanked her, took the newspapers upstairs, and began to read them at his desk, noticing they were all entertainment gossip newspapers with a substantial cirction in Los Angeles.


    These newspapers were reporting on yesterday''s wax museum film crew''s celebration party.


    It was perfectly normal, given that the wax museum had been a big hit and was still ranked in the top three on the North American weekend box office charts. It would have been strange if the entertainment media had not paid attention.


    But when Thomas opened the celebrity gossip column in one of them, he widened his eyes and thought to himself, No way, that was way too fast!


    "Annie-Hathaway''s romance revealed, the man suspected to be Hollywood''s rising star Martin Davis!"


    Below was a series of photos of the twoughing and leaving the bar together, the man protecting the woman, the woman getting into the man''s car, and then the man visiting the woman''s hotel and staying for two hours beforeing out with a changed outfit.


    Thomas didn''t look at the small articles written by journalists; just seeing these photos, what would one think? Martin and Annie definitely had an affair!


    That swift in action?


    Thomas continued to look and found that several gossip newspapers had simr stories.


    From the reader''s perspective, they would also make such assumptions, and he knew that the gossip journalists'' articles would be even more exaggerated without having to read them.


    Thomas admired it, Martin that damn guy really was fast.


    He suddenly covered his face, thinking that just yesterday he wanted to teach Martin how to pick up girls, talk about overestimating himself...


    Thomas picked up the phone and dialed Martin''s number; when it was answered, he heard heavy panting and immediately had some unpleasant associations: "Martin, are you with that princess?"


    On the other end, someoneughed: "What are you thinking about? I''m at the gym, just had a match with Old Cloth."


    Thomas asked directly, "What''s going on with you and Annie-Hathaway?"


    Martin said, "Met her at the bar yesterday, drank a few drinks together, I drove her back to the hotel."


    "Her ''The Princess Diaries 2'' was a big hit this year, and although the reaction and reviews were not as good as the first part, she''s still at the top among female stars born in the ''80s," Thomas was not concerned about the truth, but about the profit: "For you, a female star of her ranking is enough. Martin, don''t let her slip away!"


    Martin was dissatisfied: "Hey! Hey! Buddy, what are you saying!"


    Thomas was surprised, What''s wrong with what I said?


    Martin said, "I''m a fan of Annie, I really like Annie, yesterday''s encounter may have been destiny! It''s fate, nothing else, understand?"


    Thomas understood, you really are shameless!


    He added, "You''re more knowledgeable in this area than me, handle it yourself, and give me a call if you need anything."


    "Hang up."


    In the gym, Martin hung up the phone.


    Bruce had already taken off his protective gear and was stretching.


    Martin put away his phone and began stretching as well, asking, "Did Zomi scorest night?"


    "Started a conversation, but he drove off alone," Bruce sometimes admired Martin, that piece of shit: "I really wonder, it''s one thing for Mene to attract middle-aged and older women, but why can''t someone like Annie-Hathaway smell the stench wafting off you?"


    Martin patted his chest: "Because you''re blind, I''m a good person, and a good person with a bright future at that."


    Bruce sarcastically said, "Why didn''t you make a move and go straight to her roomst night?"


    Martin rebutted, "Old Cloth, show some professional ethics, will you! Stars need to have morals and a bottom line, and ought to consider the journalists and paparazzi friends following them every day. If the story progresses too quickly and reaches a climax all at once, it bes dull for the readers, and our journalist and paparazzi friends will lose their jobs!"


    Even though Bruce was stunned by the stench of this piece of shit, he was still taken aback by this novel theory.


    Martin came over and pped Bruce on the shoulder: "See, I''m an actor with real morals and professional integrity."


    Bruce found himself speechless.


    Their fitness coach Susie entered from outside and seeing them wiping sweat, she said, "I''ve prepared something to drink for you in the resting room."


    Martin politely responded, "Thank you."


    Susie deliberately lingered behind, walking with Bruce and took the initiative to invite him: "Old Cloth, free for lunch? There''s a new Japanese restaurant nearby, I''ll treat you."


    Martin decided to create an opportunity for Old Cloth: "I''m heading to Louise''s ce at noon, then I have to meet with Wes and Aga at the studio in the afternoon, so you''re free to do as you please."


    Bruce, already prepared to say goodbye to Kim, immediately epted Susie''s invitation: "Sure, I''ll treat you at noon."


    Susie was delighted: "No need, I said it''s on me, so let it be on me." She thought for a moment, "How about this, next time you treat me."


    Martin noticed that Susie had a n; the current date hadn''t even started, yet the next one was already being arranged.


    Bruce said, "Let''s talk about next timeter."


    Martin went to the changing room to shower and change, came out to say goodbye to Bruce, and drove off alone to Sherman Oaks.


    He hadn''t contacted Annie-Hathaway again for the time being; he would wait for a free day to ask her out for lunch.


    As his car was close to the hillsides of South Mountain, someone waved to stop his car on the roadside.

 Chapter 152: Chapter 152 The Public Loves Gossip Most

    The area where the Los Angeles mansions are located is essentially known for having few cars, few people, and few houses.


    The schoolgirl, dressed in her uniform, stood alone by the roadside, her right hand extended with her thumb up, waving at Martin.


    Martin had seen her once before; he stopped the car beside her and wound down the passenger-side window.


    The girl bent over to look inside, confirmed that she hadn''t mistaken the person, and waved at Martin, "Hey, handsome, we''ve met before."


    Martin nced at the slightly chubby-faced girl and asked, "Are you Elizabeth from the Olsen family?"


    Elizabeth Olsen smiled sweetly, "Are you going to Louise''s ce? Can you drop me off at home on your way?"


    Martin opened the passenger door, "Get in."


    Elizabeth got into the car and ced her backpack on herp, "Thank you."


    Martin drove and said, "You just g down cars like that? Aren''t you afraid of running into bad people?"


    "Are you a bad person?" Elizabeth turned to look at Martin, "I recognize your car, that''s why I dared to g it down."


    Martin was surprised, "We haven''t seen each other that much."


    Elizabeth reminded him, "You often go to Louise''s ce, you always have to pass in front of my house."


    Martin asked, "Are all girls as smart as you nowadays?"


    Elizabeth giggled at the ttery, "Handsome guy, you are really sweet-talking. By the way, I still don''t know your name."


    "Martin Davis."


    "Sounds familiar, I think I''ve seen it in the newspapers recently," Elizabeth thought for a moment, "The male lead in a horror movie."


    Martin nodded and asked, "The few times I''ve seen you weren''t you always picked up by your sister in a car?"


    Elizabeth exined briefly, "They are very busy today. I took a sudden leave and came back by bus to this area. There''s no public transportation further on, and I was nning to walk home, but then I ran into you."


    Martin said, "You''re quite lucky."


    Perhaps the privileged upbringing gave her unusual confidence, Elizabeth said, "Of course, I''m always lucky."


    Martin drove up the hill to the south, and Elizabeth said, "You don''t need to stop, just head to Louise''s ce, there''s no one at my house."


    "Really?" Martin didn''t listen to her and instead called Louise first.


    Louise said on the other end, "The whole Olsen family has gone to a business event, let here over."


    Elizabeth said, "I''m not familiar with Louise, but my sister knows her well."


    Martin drove straight into Louise''s gate and parked beside the vi.


    Elizabeth got out of the passenger seat and greeted Louise, who was standing at the vi''s entrance, very politely, "I don''t have anywhere to go for the time being, may I stay here for a while?"


    Louise invited her, "Come have lunch with us."


    Martin took a gift from the glovepartment and handed it to the butler, Mary, inside the vi.


    Louise asked, "What is it?"


    Martin replied, "It''s some wine I ordered for you from overseas. Drink it in moderation, a single ss can knock a donkey out."


    Louise nodded her head, "Got it."


    Ten minutester, the three of them sat down at the dining table.


    Elizabeth saw the exquisite roast meat and said, "Meat, my favorite."


    Louise said, "Help yourself, don''t be shy."


    Martin didn''t talk much, the roast meat was more appealing.


    It was like thest time; Louise had specially requested a chef to prepare the roast meat.


    After lunch, they chatted for a while, and Elizabeth, who had a habit of taking a nap, was arranged by Mary, at Louise''s direction, to rest in the guest room until her family next door came back to take her home.


    Louise got into Martin''s car, and they headed to Warner Bros. Studios together.


    As they passed the next door, Louise pointed and said, "The real richdy lives here."


    "The Olsen sisters? They''re richer than you?" Martin asked curiously.


    Louise said, "Who knows, they could be billionaires any day."


    Martinughed, "I''d still rather you take care of me."


    Louise changed the subject, "Is the wax museum promo over?"


    Martin answered, "It''s finished. The distributionpany didn''t arrange for any overseas promotion. Yesterday''s wrap party was thest public event."


    Louise, sitting askew in the passenger seat, inquired, "What''s next?"


    Martin thought for a moment, "These next few days, I have to go to The Hills Have Eyes crew for post-production, some scenes need to be dubbed." He merged into the mainne, "Originally, Zomi told me a horror story, and he received the first draft of the script yesterday. He showed it to me at the bar, too bad it''s not suited for me anymore."


    Louise asked, "The story about the murderous dwarf you mentioned?"


    Martin briefly said, "A script by Zomi''s friend, its core is a psychotic main character with dwarfism, and the female and male supporting roles aren''t remarkable, and in the end, the male gets killed by the main character."


    Had it been during the shooting of the wax museum, Martin would have been interested, but having yed a lead role, he wouldn''t consider such parts anymore.


    Louise gave a bit of advice, "Whenever possible, choose the lead role first. Even when picking a supporting role, go for one with character, not the foolish sidekick that''s just there to highlight others."


    Martin then remembered "Alexander the Great," "If you''re interested, you could have a look. I think the script is quite interesting, and Zomi''s directing isn''t bad either."


    Mentioning this to Louise wasn''t because his previous life''s "The Orphan''s Grudge" received great feedback.


    Many Hollywood films that were hyped on the other side of the inte often flopped at the North American box office.


    There are too many films with explosive critical acim but dismal ticket sales.


    Martin''s judgment was based on the fact that this film had sequels made.


    Louise showed some interest¡ªafter all, Zomi had just achieved sess: "When his script is finished, have him send a copy to Pacific Pictures."


    Arriving at Warner Bros. Studios, Martin made a call to Zomi, reminding him to finalize the script and send a copy to Pacific Pictures.


    When Martin and Louise came to the post-production studio where The Hills Have Eyes crew was located, next to the Alexander crew, they saw Angelina Jolie.


    Louise seemed quite familiar with her and even chatted for a bit.


    Earlier this year, gossip media published rumors about Pitt cheating with Jolie, but it didn''t attract much attention and hadn''t blown up yet.


    When Martin entered the post-production studio, he turned back to take another look at Jolie.


    It was said that this woman never hired professional publicists; all her PR and self-marketing ns were devised by herself.


    In Jolie''s case, one thing became clear: no matter how good the film is made, it''s not as effective as good publicity.


    Martin found the director Aga and went to the post-production dubbing studio, where many scenes filmed on-site werepromised by environmental noise and couldn''t achieve the desired effect, so they had to be resolved through dubbing.


    He stayed in the dubbing studio for half an afternoon, working quite efficiently, re-dubbing more than thirty shots.


    When Martin came out, Wes Craven had just returned from a meeting at Warner Bros.


    Together with Aga, the three of them entered the producer''s office.


    Craven started with the important news: "The wax museum has had a good box office response, earning you a lot of points, Martin. Warner Bros. takes this film, where you are the absolute protagonist, very seriously. Originally nned for an April release, the decision was made to bring it forward to early February, the weekend after the Super Bowl."


    Martin asked, "Will the film have ads during the Super Bowl?"


    Craven replied, "I''ve mentioned it, but the specifics depend on Warner Bros.''s arrangements."


    Aga flicked his hair, saying, "I''ve heard the Super Bowl ads are very effective."


    "The program with the highest viewership in America," Craven, who watched every year, said: "Just talking about TV ads, there''s nothing better than the Super Bowl."


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "Regarding the promotion of the film, I have some ideas."


    Aga was curious: "I heard that for the wax museum''s promotion, many of your suggestions were used?"


    Martin was not modest about this matter: "Partially."


    Craven, experienced and shrewd, said: "Definitely not the usual promotional stuff, those have been overdone. Are we talking about Paris Hilton?"


    Martin just smiled, neither confirming nor denying.


    Craven went on: "In a few days, Warner Bros. will hold a marketing meeting for the film. You two, one a director and the other doubling as a production manager, should attend together."


    Martin replied, "No problem, just call me when the time is confirmed."


    Having been a producer countless times, Craven reminded him: "Martin, The Hills Have Eyes is centered entirely around you; you are the main focus of media attention."


    He put forth a suggestion simr to Thomas''s: "The wax museum brought you some heat; try to maintain this momentum as it will benefit your next film."


    Aga''s mind was quick: "How about I throw a party and invite some French actresses? Martin, you pick one up?"


    Martin was steadfast: "Why is it that when ites to creating heat and topics, the first thing you think of is women?"


    Aga spread his hands: "Because the public loves gossip the most, and male-female issues are the simplest and most effective when ites to creating gossip."


    Martin said, "Unless you invite Sophie Marceau over."


    Craven, with decades of experience in the industry and understanding the market and audience better than Martin and Aga, said, "That''s pointless; it''s best to find a Hollywood actress. Sophie Marceau doesn''t have much pull or heat in North America."


    Martin realized that not only Sophie Marceau but also Monica Bellicked strong appeal in North America.


    After all, it wasn''t Europe.


    Then, the three of them entered the post-editing room together to watch the rough cut of the film.


    Craven and Aga discussed how to proceed with the second cut.


    Martin listened attentively on the side without saying a word.


    Though he wasn''t aplete outsider to this aspect, he had less experience with it than Craven and Aga.


    The final editing rights of the film were in Craven''s hands.


    The title of the godfather of modern horror films in Hollywood wasn''t just for show.


    After spending two days in the post-production studio, Halloween was fast approaching. Every year at this time, Hollywood and the whole of America would be crawling with monsters and ghosts.


    Martin had wanted to invite Louise to join the Halloween parade, but Louise wasn''t interested.


    After thinking for a bit, he called Annie-Hathaway.


    "I remember your crew hasn''t started shooting yet. Are you free for Halloween?" Martin invited, "Let''s join the Halloween parade together."


    Following her principle of non-refusal and non-responsibility, Annie said, "The crew will have a break during that time, I''ve participated in the Greenwich Vige Halloween Parade, but never in Los Angeles."


    Martin immediately said, "My princess, may your loyal guard apany you to survey your realm?"


    Annieughed: "Sure, but you''re in charge of the princess''s costume and dress."


    Martin replied, "No problem."

 Chapter 153: Chapter 153: A Match Made in Heaven

    ```


    Grand Avenue in Burbank, the store where costumes were previously ordered for the art party.


    Annie followed Martin into the dressing room, curiously asking, "You''ve prepared a surprise? What kind? It''s not a Serial Killer''s outfit, is it?"


    She made it clear in advance, "Martin, even for a Halloween costume, I don''t want to turn into an ugly monster."


    "You''re so beautiful and elegant, even God would hesitate to ruin that," Martin said with ttering words, "Annie, even on Halloween, you have to be the most beautiful."


    The 50-year-old designer Hannah greeted them, "Please, follow me this way."


    Annie saw a dark leather jacket hanging on the rack, with thigh-high leather boots standing next to it, and a shelf above disyed ck cat ear headbands and goggles.


    "Who am I?" she asked Martin.


    Martin''s choice of costume was naturally the character that left the deepest impression on Annie, and he said, "Selina Kyle."


    Annie furrowed her brow thoughtfully, tentatively asking, "Catwoman?"


    Martin nodded, "Give it a try."


    Annie approached the clothes and essories to have a look, "It seemspletely different from Harley Berry and Michel Pfeiffer."


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "The realistic version of Catwoman."


    Annie turned back and asked, "Are you Batman?"


    Martinughed, "Of course."


    Annie pursed her lips into a line and sat in the makeup chair, where two stylists came over to help her get ready.


    Martin followed Hannah to another dressing room.


    Hannah asked in a low voice, "Where''s Mene? Why didn''t hee over?"


    At her mention, Martin recalled thest time Mene hade upstairs with Hannah, "He''s been quite busy recently, you can call him if you miss him."


    Hannah muttered, "I really miss him a bit... and his mouth." She quickly added, "Mene speaks very nicely."


    A couple of days ago, Martin had heard from Bruce that Mene had been getting cozy with a woman he met at the bar.


    Upon entering the changing room, Martin changed into the Batman costume, certainly not the George Clooney type with grapes on the chest, but one simr to what Bale wore in the new Batman trailer.


    In the studio lobby, Bruce nced at the time and stepped out to find a public phone booth.


    He pulled out his contact list and dialed the first number, "Hello, American Rumors? I have some important news to share, Martin Davis and Annie-Hathaway will attend today''s Halloween parade. I have reliable information that they will appear at the open-air grand theater in couple costumes."


    The person on the other end replied, "Thank you for the information, if you''d like to leave your name and address, we have a token of appreciation for you."


    "No need, I''m just a concerned citizen," Bruce hung up the phone and then dialed the hotline of another gossip magazine, Hollywood Daily, to "sell out" Martin and Annie-Hathaway once again.


    The stage was set, how could it do without the audience of journalists and paparazzi?


    Bruce made more than a dozen calls in one go, informing not just gossip publications but also some frence paparazzi.


    In the afternoon, the Hollywood Halloween parade was about to start.


    Martin and Annie got out of the car and had just arrived next to the open-air grand theater when their stunning Batman and Catwoman costumes immediately drew a throng of photographers.


    Especially Annie''s Catwoman.


    As they walked, Martin said to Annie, "Let go, be natural, forget about being a princess in the past, all that is fake, you''re now a thief, a thief of hearts, and today you''re going to steal everyone''s heart."


    Listening to Martin''s encouragement, Annie rxed naturally, ditching the princess memory, striding forward with catlike steps.


    Martin, shameless as he was, kept spewing ttering words by the tonne, "Annie, your sexiness and charm can definitely make everyone fall head over heels."


    Annie''s lips curled into a charming smile, the Batman beside her was great in every way, it was just a shame he didn''t possess Bruce Wayne''s most important ability.


    Martin took off the Batman cowl.


    As a star, Annie didn''t need a reminder to automatically push up her goggles which, along with the headband, clung to her head like natural cat ears.


    Max from "Entertainment Weekly" couldn''t help but admire while taking photos, "These two are too cool! One tall and strong, sunny and handsome; the other with a hot figure, sexily enchanting, a perfect match by nature."


    The Hollywood Open-air Grand Theater had gathered arge crowd ready to participate in the Halloween parade, it was a veritable dance of demons and monsters.


    Among the throng of ghouls and ghosts entering at that moment, Martin and Annie were like bright lights in the night.


    Journalists and paparazzi rushed up to take pictures.


    Annie thoroughly enjoyed the media spotlight, which made her feel like a true princess.


    Max from Entertainment Weekly came over for an interview, stretching the microphone between Martin and Annie, and said, "Martin, Annie, you guys are too cool, too stylish. Martin, you are Batman; Annie, is this a Catwoman costume?"


    Annie spoke with ir, "This is the Catwoman style Martin specially designed for me, he said it suits my figure and temperament perfectly."


    Martin added at the right moment, "Don''t you think Annie is more enchanting than the Catwoman from theics?"


    Around them erupted a chorus of admiration and the sound of camera shutters clicking.


    The reporter from American Rumors asked, "Martin, Annie, are you guys dating?"


    Martin didn''t answer, letting the question fall to Annie.


    Annie, with some poise, said, "Actually not, Martin and I are very good friends right now. Martin is very outstanding and talented."


    After delivering what sounded like the ''you''re a good person'' speech, she didn''t forget to offer hope, "The future? Who can tell what the future holds?"


    Martin stood by all the while, grinning like a lovesick puppy.


    The frenzied snapping of the paparazzi bolstered his beaming smile even more.


    Martin and Annie entered the open-air grand theater together, Annie''s hand unintentionally touched Martin''s arm.


    Several times, she hooked her arm through Martin''s, only to quickly let go again.


    ```


    Afterward, Max put away his camera and was about to look for a new target when a beefy man appeared in front of him.


    Bruce was quite polite, "Can I have one of your business cards?"


    Max was no rookie, understanding what this meant, he pulled out a business card and handed it over.


    Bruce was about to leave when he spotted an acquaintance, the female paparazzi who once showed up below the North Hollywood Apartment.


    Jody recognized that Bruce was one of Martin''s men. Seeing him approach, she asked, "Do you need something?"


    Bruce pointed to where cars were parked on the side of the road, "Let''s have a chat."


    Jody put away her camera and followed him to the roadside,


    Bruce invited her into the car.


    Jody took the passenger seat, very straightforward, "Do you have high-value news? What do you want?"


    She looked at Bruce, a vast improvement over that fatndlord at the North Hollywood apartment.


    Bruce inquired, "I hear you work with several media outlets?"


    Jody nodded, "I run an entertainment blog and also contribute to various entertainment publications."


    Bruce had done his homework on her, "Your reports tend to favor Martin. If there''s news about Martin, we will notify you first."


    Jody thought carefully, the massively sessful wax museum ticket sales came to mind, as did Martin getting involved with the darling youth star Annie, and there was also Martin''s new movie release. She took out a business card and gave it to Bruce, "You can call me anytime."


    Bruce emphasized again, "Don''t forget the condition, your articles and photos must favor Martin. As you can see, Martin''s momentum is surging, and there will be plenty of news that the public is interested in."


    This remark sparked an idea for Jody. She carefully recalled that the series of news about the wax museum had created an extremely sensational effect. Could it be rted to Martin?


    Then she realized a key point, Mene, that shameless guy, often followed Martin around like ackey.


    And now there was Annie-Hathaway, recognized by the entertainment media industry as one of the top four actresses born in the ''80s.


    If Martin really paired up with her, they could surely achieve a synergy where 1+1 would be greater than 2!


    Jody immediately said, "I am a firm supporter of Martin."


    Bruce responded, "That will do."


    Jody got out of the car and left.


    Then Bruce, styled as Aquaman, went to find the next paparazzo.


    The pond that was Martin would grow bigger, housing many fish.


    After getting out of the car, Jody found a quiet spot and took out a voice recorder.


    For a paparazzo, news was omnipresent.


    Jody held the recorder to her ear and pressed the y button, noise ring out.


    "Damn it!" She turned to look for that bastard, but no one was in sight. Frustrated, she swore to herself that one day she''d bed that guy to have him willingly supply insider news.


    The annual Hollywood Halloween parade had begun.


    It was a feast for themon folk and a stage for celebrities to create talking points.


    As Martin and Annie walked hand in hand on the street, Bruce picked up his camera and became a makeshift cameraman again, capturing intimate photos of the two to post on the blog that evening.


    Suddenly, Bruce noticed that Annie''s assistant, Laura, was also taking photos.


    The two greeted each other tacitly.


    "What a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence."


    They exchanged smiles and continued taking pictures.


    Such memorable celebrity romance.


    Martin and Annie walked down Hollywood Boulevard, waving to both sides from time to time, asionally whispering together, both intimate and joyful.


    The Batman costume was fine, but Annie''s Catwoman outfit, though not revealing at all, somehow still grabbed everyone''s attention.


    Every now and then, peers woulde over for a group photo.


    Some passers-by even ran into the parade to take photos with the two.


    Martin and Annie were very approachable, turning no one away.


    A few paparazzi were always following Martin.


    The Halloween paradested until the evening, and before ten o''clock, Annie took the initiative to leave, "Martin, will you take me back?"


    Martin replied, "I''ll have the car brought around."


    Annie''s gaze swept over the Bentley by the side of the road, without saying more.


    Martin caught on and took Annie''s hand, "This way."


    As they walked, Annie said, "Today has been my happiest day in Los Angeles."


    Martin turned to look into her eyes, "There will be even happier times."


    Annie encouraged him, "I''ll be waiting."


    Bruce drove up, Martin helped Annie into the car and dropped her off at the hotel.


    This time, he came out quickly.


    It couldn''t be the same every time; one must have morals and professional integrity, control the rhythm well, and give more consideration to the livelihood of the reporters and paparazzi following them.

 Chapter 154: Chapter 154 I Want You to Be the Male Lead

    Century City, Thomas had been waiting inside the Starbucks at the shopping za, drinking one cup of coffee after another, until he finally saw his future approaching.


    Martin and Bruce entered Starbucks and spotted Thomas under the lights in a nce.


    Bruce asked, "Is it an illusion caused by the lighting? Why does Thomas''s forehead seem shinier than before?"


    "Don''t you think he''s be stronger than before?" Martin strode over to sit opposite Thomas, pulling out a chair with the air of a caring agent looking after a good client, "Have you been waiting long? It must''ve been tough."


    Thomas closed hisptop and replied, "It''s nothing, I often work overtime."


    Especially recently, he had gotten used to it.


    Bruce took out a memory card and handed it to Thomas, "These are the photos I took."


    Thomas took out his card reader, plugged it into hisputer, and started reviewing the photos, nodding repeatedly, "They''re pretty good, Martin. You and Annie don''t look any different from a real couple."


    Martin stressed, "I''m in the process of pursuing Annie, and she''s also interested in dating me. This is the burst of real emotion!"


    Bruce said indifferently, "Annie''s assistant was also taking photos."


    "You pervert, you don''t understand love at all," Martin nced at Old Cloth, "Every love is different, there''s always something special."


    After Thomas had gone through the photos, he said, "I''ve got a draft of the copy ready. The best-dressed couple at this year''s Halloween parade¡ªMartin Davis and Annie Hathaway."


    Martin agreed, "That works. Thomas, I hate to trouble you, but could you write up the draft tonight?"


    Thomas was full of eagerness, "Leave it to me."


    Martin and Bruce then left Starbucks, and before they did, they generously bought Thomas a cup of strong coffee.


    Thomas worked on the draft through the night, revising it repeatedly until dawn, and then hurried to the coborative newspaper office to submit the edited piece along with the selected photos to the paper''s editor.


    When he left, he noticed that the eastern sky was beginning to brighten.


    Several movies were released during the Halloween period, which lessened the buzz of the wax museum, but Martin''s name and photos still maintained a certain level of exposure.


    Especially online, many websites had re-posted the photos from his blog.


    Martin and Annie Hathaway''s Batman and Catwoman couple costumes were met with rave reviews.


    Keeping a love topic at the right pace is important. Feeding the public with romance news every day will quickly wear out its wee.


    Martin''s enthusiasm for Annie cooled quickly, only getting in touch with her now and then.


    ......


    Hilton Hotel, after attending a script reading session, Annie returned to her room and checked her phone, but there was no reply.


    Martin had sent her a message first, to which she had replied, and then there had been silence from his end for a long time.


    Annie was slightly infuriated. What did this mean? Wasn''t she on his mind anymore?


    Just a few days ago, he was as passionate as a...


    Annie, unsettled, couldn''t help but send another message, "Are you busy with work?"


    Still no reply.


    After a few minutes of waiting, just as she was about to lose her patience, her phone alerted her to a new message.


    "Had to attend an unexpected meeting at Warner Bros.," Martin''s response was calcted, "The release date for my next film is set. Unlike the wax museum, I''m the absolute lead."


    Annie asked, "A horror film?"


    Martin continued to bait her, "A Wes Craven horror film, currently edited to the second version, internal test screenings are highly rated. The original release was nned for April, but due to the attention I received at the wax museum, Warner Bros. is confident in the film, so they moved it up to February."


    Since Annie was striving in Hollywood herself, she knew the weight of Wes Craven''s name; his horror films had seeded for more than a decade. The actions taken by Warner Bros. clearly showed they had confidence in the film and belief in Martin''s future prospects.


    "If the future is promising..."


    Just then, a knock on the door came, and Laura went to open it. Annie saw that it was her agent, Maha Dakshir.


    Maha came from CAA, a right-hand woman of CAA co-founder Braun Lord.


    Annie quickly replied to Martin''s message and stood up to greet her guest, "Maha, what brings you here?"


    Maha was much older than Annie and said with a smile, "I came to see if my little princess is basking in the glow of love."


    Annie said, "Martin and I are just friends."


    "Love is a part of an actor''s career, a very important part," Maha first considered the work, "Annie, do you have feelings for Martin?"


    Annie openly admitted it, "I do have feelings for him, but..." So far, she saw many good points in Martin and only one downside.


    Maha''s face was all encouragement.


    "No problem," the agent wasn''t a friend, and Annie knew how to distinguish between the two. There were things she wouldn''t say to an agent, "I''m from New York in the north, and he''s from Anta in the south."


    Maha''s encouraging smile faded, "None of these are obstacles." She reminded her specifically, "After ''The Princess Diaries 2'' hype died down, your poprity has been on the decline, but recently, it has surged."


    Annie knew why, "Because of Martin?"


    Maha went straight to the point, "A beautiful romance should serve as a boost to an actor''s career."


    Annie said, "I had Laura secretly take some pictures and sent them to the newspapers, and even had her contact the paparazzi."


    "You did well," Maha encouraged, "maximizing the value of a rtionship."


    She asked, "Do you need me to talk to Martin''s agent?"


    Annie was silent for a moment before asking, "Specifically, how would you talk to them?"


    Maha replied, "Whether he confesses to you or you to him, your first time holding hands, the first kiss, going on vacation together, visiting each other on set, and the subsequent cohabitation arguments, and so on¡ªall of it has media report value."


    Though Annie was psychologically prepared, she was still somewhat shocked, "Isn''t this making my private life public?"


    "Bryan Lord was Madonna''s agent, and I was Bryan''s assistant back then," Maha suddenly brought up something unrted, "Madonna''s status was brought by her career, but how did she get that level of poprity back then?


    She dated one male star after another, including those outside the entertainment industry, seduced Rodman, sent a bathtub to Jordan¡ªthese made her America''s top-notch talk of the town."


    She had asked around beforeing, "Martin''s next work is a horror film by Wes Craven, the absolute male lead, with a sess rate of over eighty percent. It looks promising."


    Annie was a bit overwhelmed, "I need to think about this."


    Maha reassured her, "Don''t rush, if you miss this one, there will be others."


    Annie said subconsciously, "Could the next one be as outstanding as Martin?"


    Maha sighed inwardly, the young girl had not yet taken the first step out of judging people by their appearance.


    However, Martin Davis indeed was handsome and had a good temperament, especially that zombie machine-gun dance, which made one can''t help but want to experience it for themselves.


    "Remember to inform me as soon as there''s progress," Maha didn''t stay long, she gave a few words of advice and left the hotel.


    After Halloween, taking advantage of Martin''s recent attention, "The Hills Have Eyes" production team released the first official poster for the film.


    The poster had a mountain town as its background.


    Martin, covered in blood, held a baby in his left hand, which was missing two fingers, and clutched a bloody, flesh-and-bone-covered bat in his right hand. Beside him was a scar-riddled German Shepherd, with two grotesque and terrifying corpses lying behind him.


    At the top of the poster, it read the film''s title The Hills Have Eyes.


    Below, in extrarge letters, the cast wasbelled with only one name¡ªMartin Davis!


    As one of the three giants of the production team, no actor shared the spotlight with Martin.


    The poster also had a subtitle: Save the child, confront the evil!


    A timeless theme in Hollywood movies, the favorite of North American audiences!


    Then there was the release date, easy to remember, the weekend after next year''s Super Bowl.


    With more than three months to go before the film''s release, and well before the promotional explosion, the production team used Martin''s poprity to release a poster, then quickly went silent again.


    Both the production team and the distributor, Warner Bros., recognized Martin as the focal point for promotion.


    In this day and age, whether it''s actors known for their talent or their poprity, they are all made with resources.


    Martin''s schedule gradually stabilized; he went to Warner Bros. Studios every day to participate in the post-production of The Hills Have Eyes, asionally met with Annie, and followed his schedule to work out and practice shooting.


    ¡­


    Venice, a seaside hotel.


    Kim Kardashian, disguised, arrived at the top floor of the hotel and knocked on a door.


    Bruce let Kim in first, looked left and right, closed the door, then suddenly opened it again for a quick check. Seeing no anomalies, he closed the door and returned to the room.


    Kim lunged at Bruce, "You finally decided to see me!"


    Her pounce differed from that of ordinary women¡ªKim pounced backward into Bruce''s arms.


    Bruce asked, "Have you met with Paris?"


    "Yes," Kim said, both happy and somewhat forlorn, "Paris and I have officially split."


    Bruce said he read in the newspaper, "You two almost came to blows."


    Kim raised her voice without realizing it, "She''s jealous of me, jealous that I went from being a nobody carrying bags to bing a celebrity just like her."


    Bruce gestured for her to continue.


    Kim went on, "That bitch said I only became famous by using her name, and the poprity will soon fade, I''ll neverpare to Paris Hilton."


    Bruce thought there was some truth to this; once Kim consumed Paris'' limelight, her own fame would naturally fade.


    Kim looked up at Bruce, eyes full of hope, "Do you have a way to keep me famous for a long time?"


    She had experienced the dazzling spotlight of being the center of attention and didn''t want to return to obscurity: "I have nightmares every night, dreaming that I''ve be a nobody again, no! I will never be a nobody!"


    Bruce came here to bid farewell to Kardashian; the movie marketing was over, and his role as a practice run was finished, he said, "Sorry, Kim, I don''t have any other solutions."


    Kim sensed something, took a step forward, and turned with a twist of her waist, "You¡­ you''re leaving me?"


    Bruce adopted Martin''s cad nature, "You can call me anytime, and I can alwayse out."


    Kim turned back, leaning on the table, "Actually, I thought of a way. Why is Paris famous? Why do people always remember her? Because her tape is always there."


    Bruce looked at Kim, guessing what she meant.


    Under Bruce''s tutge, Kim quickly became aware of certain possibilities, "If I also had such a tape, would it have the same effect? I think it could!"


    She turned back to him, "I want you to be the leading man!"

 Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Seeking New Employment (Vote for Monthly Pass)

    Early in the morning, while having breakfast at a nearby restaurant, Bruce told Martin about what happenedst night.


    Martin was somewhat surprised, "It wasn''t you who brought it up, but she offered to let you be the male lead in the videotape?"


    Bruce posed arrogantly on purpose, "Hey, buddy, look at me. The real Casanova is right here!"


    "You''re evolving quickly," Martin put down his knife and fork and wiped his mouth with a napkin, "The most crucial question, Casanova Bruce, did you ept?"


    Bruce said, "I told her I needed to think it over."


    Martin pointed at him and said, "That''s it? And you have the guts to call yourself a Casanova? You''re clearly just a scaredy-cat with no balls!"


    Bruce retorted, "Mr. yboy, would you dare to do it?"


    Martin said without hesitation, "If Annie invited me to do it, I would definitely say yes!"


    Bruce really chickened out when facing Kim''s request and found excuses and reasons, "Kim will sell the videotape to a distributionpany for release across all of North America."


    Martin was particrly considerate, even finding a buyer for Old Cloth, "Jenna''spany will buy it."


    "That''s not the point; can you let me finish?" Bruce churned out his thought-through reason, "A gang of dealers from Mexico is still looking for me, what if they see the tape ande after me?"


    Martin dismissed it, "Can''t you just not show your face? I believe you can manage that." He added fuel to the fire, "Don''t forget who you are. You''re Bruce, the man whom the King Kongdy Sophia can''t stop thinking about."


    The day died a little, again. Bruce put down his knife and fork, got up, and left, determined not to say a word to Martin all day.


    After breakfast, Martin rushed to Warner Bros. Studios, as the producer for The Hills Have Eyes, and joined Craven and Aga in the post-production and distribution meeting with the studio and Warner Bros.


    At the meeting, they specifically discussed the film''s promotion.


    Since "House of Wax" had achieved great sess with its promotion, the suggestions Martin made were also taken seriously.


    Of course, while Martin could make suggestions and ideas, the actual operation still depended on the professionalism of the crew and Warner Bros.


    Therge-scale promotion for The Hills Have Eyes would only kick off after the New Year.


    Warner Bros. decided to push the film''s advertisements into the Super Bowl.


    In addition, Warner Bros. PR staff reminded Martin that it would be best to maintain a certain level of heat until the film''s release.


    The gold-letter signboard of Craven and the sess of the Wax Museum added value to Martin, the male lead.


    After the third weekend in North America, the box office for the Wax Museum totaled $47.56 million, and it was bound to break through $50 million the following week.


    Overseas, the film was released in more than 30 countries in Latin America, Europe, and Australia, with the overseas box office also surpassing $30 million.


    Without surprises, the global box office would break through $100 million.


    After the meeting, Martin headed over to the Alexander Post-production Studio next door, ready to call Louise for lunch.


    When he got there, Louise was seeing Angelina Jolie out.


    Jolie, who had met Martin before, couldn''t help her curiosity, "Aren''t you going to introduce him?"


    Louise introduced him openly and confidently, "A genius actor I discovered in Anta, Martin Davis."


    Martin took the initiative, "Nice to meet you, Jolie."


    Jolie shook hands with Martin, "I see a star on the rise."


    Martin, receivingpliments, returned the favor, "Jolie, you are the moon in the night sky, where all other stars pale inparison."


    Jolie humbly said, "I''m just a second-rate actor."


    Martin spoke with ease, "You''re my idol; I like Laura."


    After chatting briefly, Jolie''s agent came over, she said goodbye, and quickly left.


    Martin followed Louise into her office, where the walls were covered with promotional materials for Alexander the Great.


    He looked at the four character setting photos on his left, each portraying a different Alexander the Great, and asked, "The male lead of this film is Colin Farrell, right?"


    Louise looked up at the photos, "Director Oliver Stone''s initial preference was Heath Ledger, but a few of us producers were really concerned about his condition and vetoed him."


    She took off her ck-rimmed sses and massaged her brow, "The investment was too high; we had to be cautious."


    Martin sat down across from her and asked, "I heard there was a preview screening for theater managers?"


    Louise worried again, "The screenings didn''t get great feedback." She paused, voicing her concerns, "Hollywood has made a universal misjudgment of the market; the recent response to several epic films has been generally poor, which increases the potential losses for this project."


    Martin reassured her, "No worries, I''ll be your sugar daddy when the timees."


    Louise replied bluntly, "I would turn you into a penniless man within a month."


    Martin responded, "Alcoholic, you have to look at people with an eye to the future. Right now, I''m making hundreds of thousands of dors a movie. If The Hills Have Eyes is a sess, my sry will hit seven figures."


    Louise shook her head with a smile.


    "The post-synchronization for The Hills Have Eyes is all done," insisted Martin, "I''ll be looking for new work right away."


    Louise asked, "Do you still have the energy to join forces in Anta?"


    Martin knew she was talking about Vincent and Sophia and said, "As long as ''The Hills Have Eyes'' is sessful, they will definitely continue to participate in joint ventures, even investing more money. They are waiting for ''The Hills Have Eyes'' to be released."


    He bluntly asked, "Dear, do you have any suitable roles or projects to rmend to me?"


    Louise didn''t take the bait and reminded him sternly, "You still owe me a debt that hasn''t been paid off."


    Martin spread his hands and said, "Hey, boozer, isn''t there any sincere affection between us, a willingness to give everything for the sake of feelings? I practiced the casting couch with you, and you became an international cocktail master. You practiced the casting couch with me, so shouldn''t I rightfully be an internationally famous movie star?"


    Louise threw away her worries andughed happily.


    Afterughing, she said, "You''re really good at making people happy."


    "Feeling better?" Martin saw her nod and said crisply, "International Cocktail Master, Miss Louise Mel, I heard you''ve invented two new cocktails?"


    Louise understood, "Correct, I n to announce them soon, to truly cement my title as the world''s cocktail master."


    Martin came prepared and handed her a notepad, "Master, could you sign it for me in advance?"


    Louise opened it, looked at it, and put it away with satisfaction, "Since you have a support group and can organize joint ventures, to be fair, I''ll give you a good opportunity."


    She pondered for a moment, then said, "Pacific Pictures'' script project library is open to you, which includes scripts submitted by screenwriters, projects personally rmended by directors, and some initial nning books by producers seeking investments. It may notpare to the Big Six studios, but there are still over ten thousand scripts and a few hundred initial project ns."


    Martin was very tempted, knowing that a filmpany''s script library is not easily essible to the public.


    Louise poured cold water over his excitement, "Most of them are of no use. Hollywood registers thousands of original scripts every year and starts initial nning for thousands of projects, but only a tiny fraction bes movies in the end."


    Martin asked about thetter, "Initial project ns?"


    Louise briefly exined, "Like ''House of Wax'' and ''The Hills Have Eyes,'' most Hollywood movies don''t start with a script.


    Instead, producerse up with suitable creative ideas, or find literature works and real-life events suitable for adaptation, and then start organizing, including pulling together investments, finding production partners, securing directors, and hiring screenwriters to write the script, and so on..."


    She emphasized adaptations, "Many initial ns stay on paper only. Some producers submit adaptation ns, and if you don''t invest, they are almost worthless because they don''t even have the rights."


    Martin carefully weighed his options, considering how likely he was to seed if he organized a venture.


    Funding would definitely note from his own pocket, as his money wasn''t even close to enough for producing a film. He could only wait for ''The Hills Have Eyes'' box office results toe out.


    Networking, he nced at Louise, and if all else failed, there was always the talent agency behind him.


    Thinking this, Martin shook his head internally, as he hadn''t even found a project yet.


    Louise said, "This afternoon, youe with me to Pacific Pictures and just pick one."


    "You really know how to do business! Boozer, is this what you call a fair trade?" Martin said bitterly, "All the valuable projects, you''ve already put forward to join forces. What''s left is nothing but the garbage rotting in the warehouse, and then you just throw them at me like I''m some sort of recycling center?"


    Louise told the truth, "I don''t have any suitable projects at hand."


    Martin wouldn''t miss the opportunity to freely browse and choose from a filmpany''s script library.


    At noon, Louise had lunch with Martin, and afterwards, they went to Pacific Pictures, which was next to Warner Bros. Studios.


    As apany that didn''t directly produce films, their staff wasn''trge, and they rented a three-story office building from Warner Bros. Studios'' office area.


    Louise had been drinking and was nning to rest after lunch, so she let her assistant Nikki take Martin to the first-floor archive.


    The archivist, having been notified by Louise, led Martin into the warehouse.


    Pointing at theputer, he said, "This has a directory search. You can look up project summaries. Aside from scripts where thepany has purchased perpetual rights, other scripts and nning books are cleared out once a year."


    Martin nodded, "Thanks."


    "Take your time," the archivist left.


    Martin sat at theputer, just about to power it on, when he suddenly remembered the most important thing. He quickly took out his phone and dialed Robert''s number, "It''s me, I need another favor."


    The response on the other side was automatic, "I understand, the ceremony willmence immediately."


    Martin thought to himself that it had evolved into a specialized ceremony? He said, "Thank you, Robert."


    "Don''t mention it," Robert recited as if praying, "May everything go well for Martin Davis."


    With newfound confidence, Martin pressed the power button, opened the database, and started looking up the most recent scripts and project documents.


    He first looked at the scripts, nced at the names, then checked the story summaries.


    Many Hollywood movie scripts might change names several times before production starts, and some titles from his previous life weren''t even direct English trantions.


    Even at a smallpany like Pacific Pictures, there was an overwhelming amount to sift through.


    If the name didn''t sound familiar or the story summary didn''t ring a bell, Martin would PASS it.


    After a long search, there was no familiar feeling.


    Martin considered, if it came down to it, waiting for the market response of ''The Hills Have Eyes'' with one man, one gun, and one dog, and continuing in that style.


    But without the mighty push of social media, the oue was hard to predict.


    His current fame and appeal fell way short of the once acimed Keanu.

 Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Attempting to Organize a Gathering

    ```


    After looking through all the script synopses, Martin passed on all of them. Original movies were already not given much importance in Hollywood, and the chances of finding an original script that had left a mark on sess from the piles of scripts submitted by average screenwriters were naturally very low.


    After all, those that could leave an impression on him would not be ordinary films.


    Martin flipped through the project ns submitted to Pacific Pictures.


    Most of these were adaptations, where screenwriters or small-time producers found literary works or real-life stories worth adapting and rmended them to productionpanies, often securing investment before purchasing the rights.


    Martin quickly found a familiar story synopsis.


    It was about a ck stockbroker¡ªif he didn''t remember incorrectly, it was probably "The Pursuit of Happyness."


    The project was certainly not a fit for him; the fact that it was about a ck protagonist was a pass, and besides, that film''s key was Will Smith''s personal appeal.


    In this era, anything Smith starred in could make money. What made the deepest impression on Martin was "Hancock"¡ªthat lousy movie might have flopped if the male lead had lesser star power.


    Martin still made a call to inquire, after all, this was Louise''s project database.


    He wasn''t the most conscientious man, but he had a little left.


    The phone call was disappointing; Rtivity Media had acquired the rights in the first half of the year.


    Next, Martin spotted "Sin City" by Frank Miller, only to find out after inquiring that the rights to adapt the graphic novel were acquired by Weinstein''s Dimon Films the previous year.


    Once that fat cat swallowed something, don''t expect him to spit it out.


    Martin felt today was not going his way; could it be that Robert''s ritual only worked during auditions?


    He thought about it and dialed Bruce''s number: "Old Cloth, get me a bottle of Coca-C, it has to be from ''03."


    Bruce was baffled: "With less than two months left in ''04, you want me to find a ''03 Coca-C?"


    Martin nodded: "Remember, it has to be from ''03."


    Bruce agreed to the task.


    Martin stopped looking at the project database for the time being; he would return to itter.


    About half an hourter, Bruce came with a box of pull-tab Coca-Cs, opened the box, and threw a can to Martin: "It was hard to find, got it from a discount store."


    Martin gestured for Bruce to be quiet, ced the Coca-C in front of the keyboard, mouse, and monitor, waited briefly, then opened it and drank the entire can in one go.


    Only then did he continue browsing the project database.


    When the database reached thest page, Martin spotted aic book adaptation project.


    The submitter was a screenwriter named Michael Bradette, who had been involved in writing the scripts for "Little Giants" and "Fast & Furious 2," and he wanted to adapt a niche, obscureic from Top Cow Comics into a screeny.


    Theic was called "Wanted Order."


    Having just seen Jolie, Martin naturally thought of the namesake adaptation movie.


    ording to the project n, theic was a short series released by Top Cow only the previous year, totaling six issues, created by an author named Mark Mir.


    The name sounded somewhat familiar to Martin, but he couldn''t recall it. Like most people, he had seen plenty ofic book adaptations but had never read theics themselves, let alone knew the authors.


    The onlyic book author he knew of was Stan Lee, because Lee often made cameo appearances in Marvel movies.


    Martin did some online research and discovered that Mark Mir was a writer who had been involved in writing for DC Comics multiple times.


    "Wanted Order" was among his many works, but it had an average reputation and response.


    Perhaps for these reasons, when Martin called Top Cow Comics, they confirmed the adaptation rights were still avable.


    Martin remembered carefully, this film must have been a sess; James McAvoyter yed Professor X, and Jolie continued her steep rise after her affair with Pitt, even entering the 20 million club for a while.


    After a quick nce through the remaining projects in the database, Martin shut down theputer and called out, "Let''s go, Old Cloth."


    Bruce followed Martin and tossed the can into the trash, wondering, "The ''03 Coca-C didn''t taste all that special."


    Martin greeted the custodian and left Pacific Pictures to find aic book store.


    There was one near Warner Bros. Studios.


    Walking in, Martin asked the owner about "Wanted Order," surprisingly the store didn''t carry this niche item.


    After the owner made a few phone calls to colleagues, he managed to gather all six issues of Top Cow Comics featuring "Wanted Order."


    "Wanted Order" had not yet been published as a standalone volume...


    Martin went to a nearby caf¨¦ and carefully reviewed "Wanted Order." It wasn''t unexpected¡ªtheic and the movie were two different beasts entirely.


    Theic was a self-deprecating carnival, devoid of any decency, filled with sleazy gags, where the protagonist Wesley transformed from an ordinary person into a supreme viin, reaching the pinnacle of his life, highlighting a reality where good does not trump evil.


    The male protagonist was an evil perpetrator, not a heroic guardian.


    Another important character, Fox, was ck in theic.


    If they shot the movie ording to theic, with a viinous male lead killing in a rampage, the film might be a niche revelry for certain groups, but it would surely flop.


    ```


    Martin was self-aware that, as a super academic cker, he didn''t have the ability to adapt a screeny.


    He was decent at acting, coulde up with some quirky ideas for promotion, and had a support team that wasn''t very strong but had a rtively high level of trust in him.


    Everything else fell short.


    After some consideration, Martin found the number he had written down and dialed Michael Bradette''s phone, iming he saw his project n and was interested in making the movie happen, asking how he nned to adapt it.


    Bradette did not go into detail but broadly stated, "If I were writing the script, I would definitely make major changes. The protagonist represents good, while Sloan''s subordinates naturally belong to the evil side."


    Because he didn''t have the rights and feared being kicked out, after briefly mentioning it, Bradette stopped talking about script adaptation.


    Martin chatted with him for a bit longer, learning that the sender of the project aimed to be a screenwriter but also hoped to develop into a producer.


    Without a producer''s title, screenwriters have no rights.


    Martin wasn''t very familiar with the pricing of Hollywoodic rights, but ording to Bradette''s estimate, this obscureic could be obtained for less than half a million US dors.


    Then there were the various pre-production costs like hiring the screenwriter, director, producer, and finding investors.


    Having experienced the wax museum, The Hills Have Eyes, and jeans, Martin also wanted to put together his own project, but knew he would face immense pressure in terms of ability, experience, and funding.


    Since arriving in Hollywood, Martin had earned a total of 1 million US dors for three films, plus savings from Anta; subtracting various expenses, he had at least a million dors avable to use.


    Martin then remembered that he needed to set aside money for taxes.


    However, investing in the film industry could offset some of those taxes.


    He couldn''t spend all his money on a single film project, especially since that amount was far from sufficient.


    Martin realized, relying on a rich woman for financial support was the most reliable approach.


    Louise''s experience and capability were not an issue.


    The project came from Pacific Pictures'' inventory; it wouldn''t be ethical to proceed without Louise on board.


    Such a project was beyond what Martin could manage alone, so it was most appropriate to invite Louise for a partnership.


    Martin immediately called Thomas. In a Hollywood where every star was into film production, setting up a studio was incredibly simple, with professionalpanies offering turnkey services.


    After downing a cup of coffee and making several phone calls, Martin found that he still had to continue down the path of being financially supported by a rich woman.


    Taking advantage of the fact that he hadn''t beenpletely drained by Louise yet, he hastened to make his move.


    Martin left the coffee shop and headed to Pacific Pictures to find Louise in the president''s office.


    Louise, dressed in business attire and wearing ck-framed sses, was dealing with official business¡ªherscivious demeanor when not at work was nowhere insight.


    She nced at Martin, "Any progress?"


    Martin pulled out a chair and sat across from her, "Project rmendation foric adaptation number 040717, ''Wanted Order'' from Ding Niu Comics."


    Louise essed the database and quickly found the project, which she had seen and vaguely remembered: "Theic is quite niche and has a dark, cult style."


    She recalled more details, "Michael Bradette has called me about it. We spoke briefly, and based on his vision, the production cost would start at a minimum of 35 million US dors, which would greatly increase if A-list actors were involved."


    Martin said, "I just called Bradette and talked about the script adaptation. I think this project has potential."


    Louise shook her head, reminding him, "Martin, you''ve been in Los Angeles for less than a year."


    Martin knew he had no convincing power and didn''t dwell on the so-called prospects of the film, all of which was nonsense. He simply said, "I''m nning to set up a studio, buy the rights to this work, and then discuss with Bradette in detail. If suitable, he can write the script."


    Louise understood his intention, "You''re making the initial investment, and the rest of the funds will be gathered through a syndicate?"


    Martin replied, "This project will definitely start after The Hills Have Eyes is released. As long as The Hills Have Eyes is sessful, I''m 90% sure I can persuade Vincent and Sophia to continue investing, which could cover half or even more of the investment. We''ll have to figure out other syndicated funds, but can you and Pacific Pictures join in?"


    However, Louise was cautious and asked, "Martin, what are you plotting?"


    "Me?" Martin couldn''t help but smile, "I''m just plotting to be a superstar sooner so I can make more money to support you."


    Louise snorted derisively, "Do I need to remind you? Your heart is ck."


    Martin knew that wordscked persuasive power, "Help me this time, and I''ll give you five new cocktail recipes, not just improved forms."


    "Sure enough, your heart is ck," confirmed Louise. "You''ve been hoarding so much of your own stash."


    In Los Angeles and Hollywood, she wasn''t afraid of Martin causing an uproar. After pondering for a moment, she got down to business, "Pacific Pictures can help you organize the syndicate, but I can''t take less than my due. If the film fails, Pacific Pictures'' funds will be withdrawn first, and the same goes for profits."


    She positioned herself to be invulnerable.


    Martin,cking a solid foundation and experience in his first syndicate, needed a veteran like Louise and agreed immediately, "No problem."


    For the syndicate, obviously, the production funds had toe from others.


    Louise suddenlyughed, "This project needs an investment of several tens of millions of dors. If you mess it up, your star career is basically over. You idiot, didn''t you want me to support you? If that happens, I''ll lock you in my wine cer to keep as a ve, and you''ll have to concoct new cocktail recipes for me every day."


    No matter how thick-skinned Martin was, he intentionally responded, "I know, you want to protect me, so I don''t get my head blown off by my support team."


    The two settled on a preliminary agreement, but there was still a mountain of work ahead,

 Chapter 157: Chapter 157 All rights reserved

    Over the next few days, Martin busied himself establishing a studio with the help of Thomas and rtedpanies.


    In the three-story office building where Pacific Pictures was located, there were many unupied rooms. Martin rented an office with an inner suite as the studio''s base, named Davis Film Production Company.


    Besides Martin and Bruce, thepany''s formal staff only included a part-time receptionist shared with Pacific Pictures and Gray Company.


    Davis Studio was established quietly.


    On the day of the establishment, Martin formally invited Thomas for dinner, bearing the weight of gratitude.


    Even the most cold-hearted capitalist couldn''t make a horse run without allowing it to graze.


    Besides, Martin was a conscientious good man, not a capitalist.


    Having heard about "Wanted Order" from Martin, Thomas said, "Hollywood stars reach a certain point where they definitely participate in the investment and production to gain more influence. Examples like Brad Pitt, Leonardo, Rachel Weisz, and others... Aren''t you taking this step a bit too early?"


    Martin was receptive to genuine advice and said, "My situation is different from theirs." He had the best reason and excuse, "You''ve forgotten about Louise. This is a project that Louise is optimistic about, and in fact, she''s in control of the board."


    With that said, Thomas immediately felt at ease. With Louise backing Martin, he naturally had an advantage from the start.


    Martin added, "As long as The Hills Have Eyes isn''t aplete flop, it won''t be hard for me to pull in investments."


    Thomas rubbed his shiny forehead, reminding himself not to view Martin as he would other actors.


    He had seen firsthand that Martin had a support group in Anta¡ªKelly Gray, the boss of thergest filmpany in Georgia, and that female King Kong. They were all truly wealthy.


    Thinking of the female King Kong, Thomas looked at Martin sympathetically. For his career, it certainly wasn''t easy.


    Tyson and Holyfield were nothingpared to this.


    Martin noticed his agent''s gaze was strange and decided toy a bit more burden on him. After all, he had treated him to dinner, suggesting, "Negotiations are your specialty. Go talk to Top Bull Comics and buy out the rights to ''Wanted Order.''"


    Thomas frowned, "An agent can''t directly participate in film production."


    Martin replied, "I''m not asking you to join. We won''t reach the production stage anytime soon, just go and negotiate the rights. Thomas, look around me. Apart from Old Cloth who messes up, there''s only Mene who''s unreliable. The only truly talented one is you."


    Thomas was pleased, "That''s true."


    Martin said earnestly, "Such an important task, I can only entrust it to you."


    "Okay, leave it to me," Thomas then asked, "What''s your budget?"


    Martin was honest, "I''ll take care of the initial development funds. You know I''m quite poor, so the lower, the better."


    After dinner, Thomas returned to the office alone to work overtime, collecting sales and market reactions of "Wanted Order," and understanding the situation with Top Bull Comics, and so on.


    He wanted to be fully prepared before contacting Top Bull Comics.


    Martin left the restaurant, got into the car, and flipped through the drafted Annie-Hathaway rtionship n, saying, "Old Cloth, the Flirting Schr crew is shooting night scenes tonight. Call the paparazzi; we''re going to visit the set."


    Bruce said, "Time for another date."


    Martin said, "Both Thomas and The Hills Have Eyes Crew suggested that a weekly basis is most appropriate."


    Bruce pulled out the spare phone, "Poor love."


    Martin countered, "Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone to enjoy a beautiful romance while working?"


    "Only a freak like you would think that way," Bruce began dialing to notify the paparazzi.


    Minutester, he started the car, taking Martin straight to the heart of Los Angeles City.


    On the way, Martin stopped to pick up a pre-ordered gift.


    Different from Anta, the center of Los Angeles City was a veritable slum.


    For safety considerations, the crew chose to shoot night street scenes on the main road.


    When Martin arrived, Annie was filming. In stark contrast to her previous Disney Princess roles, she was dressed in a tattered denim jacket with metal buckles, heavy smoky makeup, andrge metal earrings and nes, resembling a street-savvy girl.


    Stars can''t keep doing youth films that bank on looking younger forever, and Annie was also seeking to transition.


    After turning 25, it bes a hard sell to cast them as young girls in mainstream Hollywood films.


    A whole new generation of young actresses was waiting to take over; age out a Disney Princess, and she''s out of the picture.


    Annie-Hathaway was one of the more sessful Disney Princesses in terms of transitioning.


    Martin, holding the gift, got out of the car and stood on the periphery of the set, careful not to disturb the normal operations of the crew.


    During a filming break, Annie noticed Martin and waved at him.


    Soon, the paparazzi and entertainment reporters appeared.


    In Hollywood, there''s an unwritten understanding between the film industry and the entertainment media. Normally during filming, reporters and paparazzi don''t take photos, but the crews do provide news at times.


    Jody got off his motorcycle, and seeing the crew temporarily not filming, quickly grabbed his camera. He photographed Martin with the gift first, then Annie turning her head towards Martin.


    Snapping pictures of their meeting, he could easily earn over 100 US dors tonight.


    The crew shot for a bit longer and then broke for a midnight snack to refuel. Martin, carrying the gift box, approached Annie.


    "What brings you here?" Annie asked with a pursed smile.


    Martin opened the gift box, "I called the crew and found out you were shooting a night scene tonight. I was worried you wouldn''t get to eat well, so I specially ordered the queen gold donuts for you."


    Standing beside her, Laura and Sandy leaned in to look, and when they saw the gift box that Martin had opened, they eximed, "The queen gold donuts that you need to preorder!"


    Annie moved in closer, "That''s thoughtful of you."


    Martin ced it in front of her, "Try one?"


    Sandy was very envious, "Annie, you''re so lucky, I''m so jealous."


    Annie''s sense of superiority grew. She picked up a donut, took a gentle bite, swallowed, and said, "It tastes great, it''s to my liking."


    She signaled Laura and Sandy with her eyes.


    Martin was quick to respond, "Now it belongs to you."


    Annie pointed to the box and said to Sandy and Laura, "Help yourselves."


    A $100 apiece donut that had to be specially ordered attracted a lot of attention from the crew. Annie ate in small bites, feeling particrly proud.


    There was no shooting going on, but the cameras in the paparazzi''s hands kept shing.


    Annie noticed this too and broke off a small piece of the donut, bringing it to Martin''s lips, "You try it."


    Martin opened his mouth and let Annie feed him.


    The sound of camera shutters became continuous.


    Martin ate it and deliberately said, "It has your taste, which makes it especially good."


    Annie stared at Martin, the more she looked, the more she liked him, but unfortunately...


    Martin, with his keen perception, noticed the change in Annie''s expression and made an educated guess, "I was nning to visit the set earlier, but I''ve been tied up with work these past few days."


    Hearing this, Annie was somewhat dissatisfied. How could work be more important than herself?


    Martin continued, "I''ve just set up a studio and am nning to invest in a new film project, involving tens of millions of dors, so I can''t afford to take it lightly."


    Annie''s dissatisfaction immediately dissipated, and she asked curiously, "Yourpany? A multi-million dor project?"


    Martin, of course, wouldn''t lie. Everything he said was the truth, "The total investment might be over 40 million dors. I have some connections in Anta that can bring in more than half of the investment. The rest will be solved through a consortium. If things go well, I''ll be serving as the second producer and the lead actor."


    Annie blinked her beautiful eyes. Her dissatisfaction vanishedpletely. The only w she saw in Martin seemed to fade away, and she was filled with joy, "Martin, you''re so impressive. You''re already moving towards bing a producer."


    Martin aimed to leave a deeper impression, "Once my crew is established, I''ll take you there for a tour."


    Annie wanted to witness it with her own eyes, "Sounds good."


    She picked up the remnants of the half-eaten donut and fed Martin again, "You''ve been working so hard. Eat some more, you''ve been neglecting yourselftely with all the shooting, and make sure to take care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Martin finished the rest of the donut and pointed to the box, "Another one?"


    Annie shook her head, "I can''t eat any more, it''ll affect how I look on camera."


    Martin fetched Annie''s water bottle from the side, handed it to her, and then grabbed a trash can, cing it by her feet as she finished drinking and rinsed her mouth.


    Annie covered her mouth, spit out the rinse water, and smiled at Martin, "Thank you."


    Martin said, "Of course."


    Annie tilted her head, watching Martin throw away the trash, her lips forming a lovely line.


    A handsome guy with a great personality, a bright future, capable of securing millions in investment, and so considerate...


    Annie''s heart started thumping hard.


    She quickly pressed down on her chest, reminding herself silently: Stayposed, maintain a lofty demeanor, and keep him hanging on a bit longer.


    The crew''s break time was almost over. Annie snuck a nce around her, noticing that many journalists and paparazzi were watching her and Martin.


    Before she left to touch up her makeup, she came up to Martin, grabbed his hand tightly, and looked into his eyes deeply, "Work is important, but health is more important. Make sure to rest and don''t overexert yourself."


    Martin held her hand back, full of affection, "Annie, you are the motivation behind my projects. I swear, you will be a real princess!"


    Not far away, the female paparazzo Jody captured this scene.


    She flipped through her digital camera, reviewing the photos she had just taken. First, she smiled with satisfaction; then, she spat out some saliva and cursed, "Damn couple!"


    If these two weren''t having an affair, she''d eat her camera!


    The crew resumed working, and Martin soon left.


    As expected, the next day''s gossip and entertainment newspapers were again filled with rumors about him and Annie.


    Maintaining a certain level of hype was sufficient.


    Soon after, Thomas, who was carrying a heavy load, brought good news. After several negotiations with Bull Comics, he finally reached an agreement to buy all the rights of "Wanted Order" for a total price of $350,000.


    Not just the film adaptation rights, but also the rights foric book sequels, novel adaptations, TV series adaptations, and animation adaptations.


    ording to Martin''s n, if the movie was sessful, they could sell the TV series adaptation rights to online tforms like Netflix.


    Therefore, it was crucial to ensure the sess of the movie.

 Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Project Embryo (Seeking Monthly Votes)

    What''s most important in a movie project? It''s not the script, it''s not the director, it''s the funding.


    At the critical moment, Martin once again called for backup from Georgia.


    Through the phone, he revealed the existence of the project to Vincent and Sophia.


    Then he called Kelly Gray.


    "As long as ''The Hills Have Eyes'' is sessful at the box office, I''m definitely in for your new project," said Kelly, but she had two new conditions, "However, I have two demands."


    Martin first wanted to know the specifics, "Go ahead and tell me."


    Kelly''s first request was quite normal, "Since it''s a project led by you and that ggy lush,ing to Anta for the shoot shouldn''t be a problem, right? And it''s also normal to sign a location rental contract with Anta''s top-ranked film and television production base, right?"


    Thinking of Georgia''s tax incentives, Martin agreed without hesitation, "That''s exactly what I was considering, which is why I called you."


    Kelly suddenly lowered her voice on the other end, "My other condition is that you bring Louise to Anta. I want to get back at her; that g dared to make me listen to her all night! I want you to tie her up, not just make her listen but also make her watch without being able to touch!"


    Martin thought to himself, sure enough, she still wanted to y by the unwritten rules.


    If he ever wrote an autobiography, the title would certainly be: The Kept Man Who Rose to Power Through Women.


    For the sake of his future and career, Martin epted these unwritten rules! He steeled himself and said, "No problem."


    Kelly seemed to hate vehemently, "We have a deal then. If you can''t do it, don''t me me for turning against you and throwing you into the Antic Ocean to feed the fish."


    After hanging up, Martin reminisced about the bloody history of climbing to the top by using Kelly and Louise.


    It could be called a history of blood and tears.


    As for setting up Louise in Anta, there was no rush; the project was still in its early stages.


    ......


    House of Beast Club.


    Upon receiving Vincent''s call, Sophia rushed over quickly.


    By the time she reached the staircase, Scott was trailing behind with his bag, sauntering into the club with a leisurely gait.


    Hart was drinking at the bar and upon seeing Scott, he pulled out a barstool, "Buddy, take a seat."


    Scott waved his hands dismissively, "No need, I can''t sit down just yet."


    "We''ve always wanted to go to Thand," Hart finished the beer in his ss, "You don''t even need to go to Thand anymore."


    Scott had an air of grandeur about him, "You don''t understand the happiness involved; this is a sacrifice for true love."


    Hart, unable to bear it, feared he might vomit on the spot and quickly headed backstage.


    In the upstairs office, Vincent detailed the situation as Martin had described.


    Sophia, rubbing the flesh on her face, said, "I''ve seen the shooting of ''The Hills Have Eyes,'' and everything is as Martin told us; the crew is very dedicated to making the movie."


    Vincent tipped his cowboy hat slightly and said, "Horror Wax Museum has grossed over 80 million US dors worldwide; Martin is getting a lot of attention." He picked up some newspapers and handed them to Sophia, "Entertainment publications from California are praising him a lot, Hollywood''s rising star, Hollywood''s new force, Hollywood''s top hunk¡ªreports like these are plentiful."


    "It seems Martin is very popr," Sophia said, sharing her first impression. She asked, "Has ''The Hills Have Eyes'' set a release date?"


    Vincent handed her a routine bulletin, "The weekend after the Super Bowl; the distributor Warner Bros. is verymitted to it and will advertise during the Super Bowl."


    Sophia quickly looked it over, "Martin is still reliable."


    Vincent asked, "Shall we continue to invest?"


    "Why not? Our funds have to go somewhere," Sophia maintained her earlier stance, "You reply to Martin that as long as ''The Hills Have Eyes'' doesn''t have any problems, we will continue to invest in him."


    Vincent thought this was the safest approach, "Then let''s wait for ''The Hills Have Eyes'' to be released."


    "I''m going on a vacation soon; don''t bother me unless it''s urgent," Sophia prepared to leave.


    Vincent reminded her, "Pick a different one next time; don''t wear people out."


    Sophia could not care less, "You don''t understand the good in Scott."


    Without further ado, she headed downstairs.


    That very day, Vincent sent Martin a reply.


    After several coborations, there was a certain basis of trust.


    Martin found Louise to help push the preliminary nning forward.


    Such as the script.


    In Hollywood, screenwriters have a low status, but the script is one of the fundamentals of a film project.


    After Martin acquired the rights to "Wanted Order," he immediately contacted the original project nner and someone involved in the production of two movies, Michael Bradette.


    That day, they agreed to meet at Pacific Pictures.


    "Hello, Michael, I''ve seen ''Fast & Furious 2'' and ''Little Thieves,'' great works," said Martin, who had watched the movies specifically to learn about the screenwriter.


    Bradt was in his early thirties and did not look like a screenwriter, more like an actor. He exuded confidence, marketing himself, "The projects I''ve been involved with have all beenmercially sessful."


    Martin specifically looked up relevant data, "Fast & Furious 2" needs no introduction, while "Little Ghost Thief''s" box office wasn''t very high, it received a positive response in the home entertainment market.


    From a business standpoint, both films were sessful.


    That was one of the reasons why Martin took the initiative to approach Bradt.


    It''s easier for the sessful to seed.


    Martin then introduced the person next to him, "This is Miss Louise Mel, the president of Pacific Pictures."


    Louise shook hands with Bradt briefly, then tactfully stepped aside, "You two talk."


    Bradt spoke frankly, "I''m surprised by how quickly you acquired the rights."


    Martin got straight to the point, "The originalic is too cultish, I don''t believe it''s suitable for a film adaptation, the protagonist, Wesley, kills all the good people in the world in theics¡ªthat sort of movie would be doomed. Your earlier take on clear-cut good and evil made a lot of sense to me."


    Now that the rights were in Bradt''s hands, he borated, "In my envisioned film, it would be a super cool action gunfight kind of movie, simr to some scenes in ''The Matrix''¡ªof course, I''m referring to the first one, not thest two pieces of rubbish."


    He picked up two cups and ced them on each side of the coffee table, "So, we can only take part of theic''s content and setting, and establish a clear divide between good and evil¡ªtraditional Hollywood style."


    In the past few days, Martin had been recalling movies he''d seen¡ªaside from the curved bullets, the downtrodden protagonist, and Jolie, there was also a loom, but everything else left a vague impression on him.


    It seemed like there were scenes simr to "bullet time" from "The Matrix."


    Bradt added, "I discovered this project earlier this year, not just Pacific Pictures, almost everypany had submissions, but sadly, no one was interested. The originalic was too obscure and too cultish. I originally thought it might take five or ten years, for the readership to grow before it truly caught people''s attention."


    Martin asked about some story concepts, and Bradt''s ideas were pretty much what he remembered, so he said directly, "Michael, I''d like to invite you to be the screenwriter for this project and adapt theic into a script suitable for amercial film."


    Bradt was confident, "Then you''ve found the right person. I''ve thoroughly considered the adaptation earlier this year, and in no more than three months, I could have a first draft of the script ready."


    Martin knew this required patience, "I want to see a first draft of the script by March."


    Bradt nodded, "No problem."


    The two sides reached a cooperation agreement in principle, leaving the specifics of the contract to be handled by professionals.


    One of Louise''s production managers, experienced in business, was in charge of the detailed nning of the project''s early stages.


    "I suggest you continue your partnership with Warner Bros. after the sess of ''The Hills Have Eyes,''" Louise remarked. "With me involved, at least your regr earnings are secured."


    She had ample experience working with Warner, and Martin took her advice, "Bringing Warner Bros. into the picture is also a form of security."


    Without Louise, he wouldn''t dare to take such a step¡ªHollywood''s major studios were treacherous.


    Louise continued, "The premise is that ''The Hills Have Eyes'' must seed. With two consecutive hits, Warner Bros.'' view of you will naturally rise a notch, and they''ll be more inclined to continue working with you."


    Martin asked, "Should the up-front investment I made in buying the rights be included in the film''s budget?"


    Louise nodded slightly, "Like before, establish a separate film studio."


    Martin thought of the person to front the registration of the studio¡ªMene.


    As long as Mene gets a lead or supporting role, he shouldn''t have any issues.


    Martin gathered his materials and inquired, "What''s Angelina Jolie''s current fee?"


    "Do you want her to y Fox?" Louise had heard Martin and Bradt discussing the storyline before, so it wasn''t hard to guess, "Jolie just finished ''Mr. & Mrs. Smith'' with Pitt, and she took a $10 million fee."


    She thought for a moment, then added, "Considering the failure of ''Tomb Raider 2,'' Jolie''s box office draw is in question."


    Martin then asked, "When is ''Mr. & Mrs. Smith'' releasing?"


    Louise said, "I think next summer, either May or June, I don''t remember clearly."


    Martin had a rough idea; it wasn''t the Oscars that marked a turning point in Jolie''s Hollywood career, but ''Mr. & Mrs. Smith,'' after which her drawing power surged.


    Scandals, at times, are not necessarily bad for Hollywood stars.


    Louise reminded him, "You should consider the director more, a script doesn''t mean anything. In the past decade, I''ve seen too many good scripts turn into bad films, and bad scripts be box office hits. Why do screenwriters have such a low status? Because no matter how well the script is written, text is still text, not images."


    Martin asked, "Do you have any suitable candidates?"


    Louise replied as a matter of course, "For a cool action gunfight movie, Michael Bay is a top choice, and so are the Wachowski Brothers, but they''re not suitable¡ªtheir fees are too high."


    Martin understood the importance of a director to film production, "Send out a notice at the Directors Guild... hmm, I''ll have Thomas submit the project to WMA, the agency might have a suitable candidate internally. Also, let''s spread some word overseas."


    Who the hell remembers the original director anyway.


    For an action gunfight movie, another crucial role was required: "Recruit an action director or fight choreographer."


    Louise suggested, "Have your Old Cloth make a trip to the Directors Guild."


    Martin called over Bruce, and after a discussion, Bruce left with the materials.


    The next day, the recruitment board at the Directors Guild posted notices seeking an action director and fight choreographer with relevant experience.


    Of course, they must have relevant experience.


    After brief negotiations, Bradt joined the project as the screenwriter, responsible for script adaptation.


    Additionally, once the project was officially underway, he would serve as an executive producer and his totalpensation would be $120,000.

 Chapter 159: Chapter 159: There Are So Many Good People

    Inside the shooting range, Martin wore headphones and held a Beretta 92f in his hand, shooting at moving targets one bullet at a time.


    With lengthy practice and some natural talent, his marksmanship gradually improved to the point where he could consistently hit a moving target with each shot.


    After emptying a magazine, the electronic target automatically reported the score.


    Martin turned his head to look, took off his headphones, and asked Bruce, "Can I officially be a member of civilized society now?"


    Bruce said, "A real civilized person needs to have richbat experience."


    Martin shook his head repeatedly, "I''m doing this for shooting films and self-defense. A shootout? I''d rather be a shrinking turtle." Still, he was very curious, "What am I missing for actualbat?"


    Bruce didn''t speak, put on his headphones, stood in front of the firing position, picked up the handgun, and fired away in quick session.


    He hit the target with each shot as well, but the score wasn''t as high as Martin''s previous performance.


    Martin understood and said, "Shooting speed."


    Bruce nodded, "That''s right, shooting speed. In a real engagement, there''s no extra time for aiming properly; often, whoever fires faster survives."


    Martin shook his head and sighed, "You''ve got the hand speed of a man who''s been single for over 30 years, something someone like me, who started messing around as a teenager, can''t match."


    "You, you''re bound to be beaten to death sooner orter," Bruce said as he loaded bullets into the magazine. "I''m talking to you about shooting, and you''re boasting about your abundance of women."


    Martin steered the conversation back, "You''ve read theic, can bullets really turn corners in reality?"


    Bruce said, "I''ve never encountered it, but flicking your wrist is pure nonsense. Guided technology could probably do it, but the cost... it''s not worth it."


    Martin went back to the firing position, put in his earplugs, and continued to shoot.


    He deliberately increased his shooting speed.


    Bruce knew that Martin was preparing for an action gunfight movie and shared some realbat cases and experience with him between shooting sessions.


    After more than an hour, Mene came over.


    Bruce had already booked a rest room, and the three of them went over to drink and chat.


    Martin handed a bottle of beverage to Mene and asked, "How did those two auditions of yours go?"


    Mene looked dejected, "I botched them all."


    Bruce was quite surprised, "Wasn''t there a fifty-year-old female casting director on one of the crews?"


    "At first, I thought my hand... no, my mouth was all it took tond the role." Mene twisted open the bottle of beverage, took a big gulp, then continued, "Who the hell would have thought that the casting director was a lesbian."


    Martin couldn''t help butugh, "You couldn''t perform, huh?"


    Having spent time with Mene, Bruce slowly let go of his prejudices about race and patted Mene on the shoulder, "Well, that saves you from turning into a sausage mouth again."


    But Mene raised his head slightly, "Boss, Old Cloth, although I failed these two auditions, I''ve got other opportunities. Remember the woman who hit on me at Avalon Bar? Her name is Victoria."


    Martin recalled the night he met Annie-Hathaway carefully, "The one in her forties?"


    Mene nodded, "That''s her."


    Brucemented, "Buddy, you''ve progressed from someone over fifty to someone in her forties, impressive!"


    Mene chuckled happily, "That''s what I think too." He resumed his initial topic, "Victoria said she works at a film foundation and could help mend roles."


    Upon hearing this, Martin felt something was off, "Is she reliable? Or is it a scam?"


    Mene scratched his head, "The thing is, what could she scam me out of?"


    "Scamming you out of money and sex?" Bruce looked at Mene and instinctively shook his head.


    Mene spread his hands, "I''m broke and I''m a man."


    Martin opened his briefcase, took out some documents, and handed them to Mene, "The project I mentioned to you over the phone¡ªa supporting character, a firearms expert good with guns. Take some time these days to practice shooting and learn more about firearms."


    Mene immediately responded, "Boss, no problem."


    Martin needed a loyal subordinate, "I''ve set up a film studio. Join us as a production manager, with a sry of 500 US dors per week. Later, you''ll follow Old Cloth to register a film studio."


    These were things he had discussed with Mene over the phone. Mene had spent several years in Hollywood and understood the risks involved, but opportunity always came with risks, and ny-nine percent of actors in Los Angeles were looking for such chances without any connections.


    Mene epted on the spot, "Boss, whatever you say, I''ll do."


    Martin gave Mene a few more cautionary instructions.


    This was all toomon in Hollywood¡ªevery film set up as an independent ounting entity needed staff to take charge, and the people who appeared were often those who were deeply trusted and could be heavily relied upon.


    Martin remembered something, "Old Cloth, stock up on more of the 2003 Coke."


    Bruce was already on it, "I contacted Robert, and he''s collected quite a few cans of Coke originally produced in 2003 Anta. The taste is absolutely authentic; he''ll be sending a batch over soon."


    Martin reminded him, "We''ll cover the cost."


    Mene was very curious, "Boss, it''s nearly 2005, can we still drink Coke from 2003?"


    "Special purpose," Martin had a peculiar idea, "How about we start a sect?"


    Bruce understood Martin''s nature and immediately responded, "Like the Mormon Church kind?"


    "The Mormon Church!" Mene raised both hands and mouth in agreement, "I love the Mormon Church the most! Boss, if you be the Sect Hierarch, can you make me a High Priest or a Bishop or something?"


    "You two, nothing but rotten thoughts in your heads!" Martin was angry that his underlings only knew how to cause trouble and had no serious thoughts, "My idea is to establish a C Cult, so stop thinking about being the High Priest, I''ve already picked someone, but Vice Sect Hierarch is still avable."


    Mene asked, "What would be the doctrine of the sect?"


    Martin considered seriously for a moment, "Unsurpassed C?"


    Bruce sneered, "What kind of theory is that?"


    "The C Cult is just a concept for now. I don''t have money or power; it''s all on paper," Martin decided to impart a little secret, "When the ces in, each of you take a few packs; before doing anything important, drink a can."


    Bruce said, "So you''ll be cleaning up our mess afterwards?"


    Martin couldn''t be bothered to say more, "Let''s go, Old Cloth is treating us to lunch."


    Bruce nced at the time, "I''m busy at noon, going over to Gina''s ce."


    Martin was curious, "Have you decided to take the lead role?"


    Mene didn''t understand, "Is Old Cloth also nning to be an actor?"


    Martin said purposefully, "The kind that might be famous all over the world."


    Bruce, the old yboy, "I haven''t decided yet. For now, I''ll keep her hanging, no promises, no letting go."


    At this moment, Mene said, "Victoria has an appointment with me at noon. I have to go there too."


    Bruce and Mene left the club first. Martin, left alone, found no fun in going out either, and since the club offered a buffet, he simply had lunch at the shooting club.


    Martin grabbed some food and sat down in a quiet spot. Just as he was about to start eating, someone approached him.


    "What a coincidence, Martin." The person greeted him proactively.


    Martin recalled for a moment and remembered who it was, Pinto, the agent of Mike Vogel who had a showdown with the Rattlesnake.


    He nodded slightly, "Hello."


    Pinto pulled out a chair and sat across from Martin, "You haven''t been to thepany muchtely, hasn''t Thomas found you any new work?"


    Martin, of course, wouldn''t tell him the truth, "There''s still one film that hasn''t been released yet, no hurry."


    Pinto hade over with a purpose, "I''ve got a few good projects on hand, notpany resources, but I have good rtionships with several producers from 20th Century Fox and Universal Pictures, and they prioritize my rmendations for their projects."


    Martin felt as if he had seen a shovel, "Since I''ve shot Wax Museum, I haven''t had a proper rest. This period is precious to me."


    Pinto didn''t easily give up, asking, "I remember you joined thepanyst December? It''ll be a year next month."


    Martin''s first agent contract was indeed for one year, "I have no ns to leave WMA, I''ll renew the contract when the timees."


    Seeing that Martin was not engaging in conversation, Pinto frowned slightly and went on, "Several of them are big budget project roles, are you sure you don''t want to hear about them?"


    He now spoke directly, "I''ve been in the business for 8 years, with my own office,working and resource channels. I''m notparable to those little agents."


    Martin thought to himself, people were getting nicer and nicer around him even before his big break.


    Leaning forward, Pinto lowered his voice, "If you switch to me, you''ll be my top client and all the resources I have will be prioritized towards you."


    Martin looked at Pinto, indeed Thomas wasn''t quite on Pinto''s level, the office was the most direct reflection of that.


    That golden partnership with Thomas and such was naturally nonsense.


    If it had been someone like Ari Emanuel or Jim White across from him, Martin would have agreed without a second thought.


    In Martin''s eyes, Pinto might not be any better than Thomas. He reminded him specifically, "I remember that thepany strictly prohibits poaching clients from within."


    Pinto couldn''t help but chuckle, "But when a client''s contract expires, they can actively choose a new agent. You''ll have that choice next month."


    Martin asked directly, "What''s in it for me?"


    Pinto said, "Have you heard of Fox''s epic blockbuster project? About Jerusalem and the Crusades, an A-list big budget film with an investment of over a hundred million US dors. I''m a longtime friend of the producer and can help you get the leading role, worst-case scenario, a supporting male role."


    Martin stared at Pinto, his face full of surprise.


    Pinto thought he had convinced him and smiled slightly, "I can let you in on a little secret in advance, the director is Ridley Scott, a top-tier director for A-list productions, and you''ll have a chance topete for the leading role."


    This clearly had a hint of enticement; Martin was sure of that. With his current status, how could hepete with an Elven Prince?


    He replied diplomatically, "This is a big deal. I need to discuss it with my manager."


    Pinto could hear the meaning in Martin''s words. Seeing him respond like this, he didn''t insist any further and nodded, "I hope you make a wise choice."


    Martin had already made his choice internally.


    After lunch, he took a short nap in the resting room, waiting for Old Cloth toe back. Together, they went to the outdoor field to practice shooting.


    That evening, he got dressed in a formal suit and apanied Louise to Kate Winslet''s film preview party.

 Chapter 160: Chapter 160: The Swindler

    The Hollywood awards season hadmenced, and stars, renowned directors, and producers were generously opening their wallets in thepetition for Oscars.


    "A saying from European professional football fits the Oscars perfectly."


    On thewn of a luxurious vi, Kate said to Louise and Martin, "Those who spend money may not win, but those who don''t will definitely not."


    Louise said with a smile, "You have multiple brand sponsors behind you, and they are willing to spend money on you."


    Kate responded, "It may work this time, and maybe the next, but if it happens too often, the sponsors will abandon me."


    Martin gleaned much information from their conversation: when actors aim for major awards, the sponsors behind them are willing to support them.


    It seemed a bit like how Adidas and Nike operate in the world of sports.


    Seeing no one else around, Louise whispered, "Who''s our mainpetitor this time? I''ll deploy Martin to crush her."


    Kate replied with a smile, "Good idea."


    "Hey, hey!" Martin interjected, "The person in question is right here, aren''t you going to ask for my opinion?"


    Kate winked at Martin, "Louise has always called you a hunk. If you really can help me take down mypetitor, I''ll be sure to thank you properly."


    Martin stepped back voluntarily, "I can''t handle that."


    In recent days, he had been reading the papers, and "Million Dor Baby," featuring the Old Cowboy and the tough girl, had already had a limited release in Los Angeles.


    Suddenly, Leonardo with his hair slicked back made an appearance, greeting from a distance, "Kate!"


    Kate strode up to meet him, embracing tightly despite Gisele Bundchen being at his side.


    After parting, Leonardo said, "Kate, this time I must champion your cause loudly; you should have had that little gold man back in ''98!"


    Kate went straight to the point with Leonardo, "If you step forward, some votes for me might go to someone else."


    Leonardo responded, "You''re breaking my heart by saying that."


    Kate called him and Gisele over, "Let me introduce you to two friends."


    She introduced them to Martin and Louise.


    Leonardo, acquainted with Louise, politely shook her hand and gave Martin a curt nod in greeting.


    As the evening progressed, more guests arrived, and Martin and Louise moved elsewhere.


    Most of those attending the screening that night were from the film industry or the media critique sector. Following Louise, Martin got to know quite a few people.


    Many well-known British actors and directors in Hollywood had alsoe.


    Rachel Weisz stopped specifically to chat with Louise for a moment.


    She was currently coborating with Warner Bros. on "Constantine," and they often saw each other at Warner Bros. Studios.


    Following Louise, Martin was much more restrained than when he was alone.


    He had no choice; he couldn''t embarrass the wealthydy.


    At that moment, a tall, skinny man came over to greet Rachel, probably simr to Martin, looking to meet more people at the party to expand hiswork.


    Rachel, on good terms with him, took the initiative to introduce, "Martin, Louise, this is Chad Stahelski, a stunt performer and action director from my crew."


    She then introduced Martin and Louise to him.


    Martin shook hands with him, saying, "I feel like I''ve seen you in many films."


    Chad responded with a smile, "I started out as a stuntman; ever since ''The Bringer of Justice'' in ''92, I''ve been appearing frequently in various screen works, even in ''Buffy the Vampire yer.''


    Martin realized he was a stunt performer turned action director, "I personally love action films. Strictly speaking, my two released works are also of the action genre."


    "I''ve seen both ''Zombie Dancer'' and ''Horror Wax Museum''," Chad recognized him as the young star often seen with Annie-Hathaway in the tabloids, "The action design in ''Zombie Dancer,'' especially the aerial fight scenes, were really great, very creative."


    Martin didn''t downy his contribution, "Those action scenes were originally my idea."


    Chad was surprised, "You understand action design, too?"


    Martin nodded, "I know a bit, but I''m not very professional. I''ve specifically trained inbat, can use knives, guns, bows, and arrows, and have also learned some martial arts for a while."


    In fact, he had also trained specially in horsebackbat; in his past life, he went to great lengths for just a sliver of opportunity.


    But as time went on, live-action film crews became rarer and martial arts on screen gradually turned into dance-like performances.


    Chad, as if finding a kindred spirit, "I''ve also trained in variousbat arts, I know a number of routines, and I even specifically went to learn with ''The Matrix'' crew. I must admit, the action directors from Harbor City are much more impressive than the traditional Hollywood action models."


    In Martin''s eyes, the action design in Harbor City films of this era still surpassed Hollywood, "Their moves are sharp, and the impact feels explosive - they look amazing on screen."


    Chad said, "A group of us action directors went to the producers with high-speed cameras to record their teaching scenes, analyzing them frame by frame, and we learned a lot."


    He looked impressed, "Theirbination of gunfights and action design indeed has its unique aspects."


    The two of them were engrossed in conversation, not minding Louise or Rachel Weisz anymore.


    Thetter two led others away, leaving space for the conversation to continue.


    Martin nodded to Louise and resumed the previous topic, "Apart from specializedbat moves, do you also deal with gunfights?"


    "Of course!" Chad was amercial filmmaker, "Purebat fights have a narrower audience, but whenbined with modern firearms, it''s different. Bullets flying, headshots spurting blood, close-range brawls - these action scenes stimte the audience''s hormones even more."


    He took two steps forward, tapping a small palm tree, "Suppose this is the enemy, and you have a gun in hand, what do you prioritize?"


    Martin replied without hesitation, "Shoot him dead!"


    "Right, with a gun! This is America, where guns are everywhere!" Chad clenched his fist in front of the tree trunk, "If the tree represents the enemy''s body and my fist their head, and the enemy is moving fast, how do you take him down?"


    Martin said decisively, "First, shoot thergest target - the torso, to immobilize him, then finish him off with a shot."


    Thinking of the irrational designs in many action films, he felt strong aversion, "You must finish off the enemy with a shot, leaving them no chance to fight back."


    "Yes, that''s right," Chad''s thoughts clearly matched Martin''s, "clean and straightforward, no loose ends."


    The two of them had been discussing action choreography and continued to do so until thetter half of the party.


    As guests began to leave, Martin said directly, "I''m nning a gunfight action movie and want to design some really cool action scenes. If you''re interested, we can discuss it together once I have a rough idea."


    Chad nodded, "I''ll need to finish my work with Constantine first." He asked a key question, "What about the budget? Action scenes can be costly."


    Martin gave a conservative figure, "It won''t be less than 40 million US dors."


    Chad, being one of the action directors on the Constantine crew, naturally didn''t want to join a subpar crew, even if their philosophy aligns with his tastes.


    Philosophy belongs to interest, work rtes to sustenance and the future.


    At that moment, Louise came over and said, "We should be going."


    Martin nodded, "I didn''t realize how quickly time has passed."


    After saying goodbye to Chad, the two of them leisurely walked toward Kate.


    Guests were leaving one after another, and each departing guest received a gift from Kate.


    This was an open secret during the Oscar campaign.


    Martin and Louise both received a handbag each.


    With fewer people around, Kate chatted with them a bit more.


    "I think there''s a good chance at getting a nomination," Kate was not too optimistic, "but winning is almost impossible."


    Louiseforted her, "You''re still young, you''ll have plenty of opportunities."


    Kate smiled, "Should I start preparing for the next time?"


    Martin joined in, "Sounds like you''re already prepared?"


    Kate nodded slightly, "Someone rmended a novel to me about fragility, I''m currently reading it, and it feels pretty good."


    Martin sincerely said, "Kate, I wish you the best of luck."


    Someone else came over, and Louise said, "We''ll invite you out for a drink another day."


    She and Martin went out of the vi, got into the car, and left Beverly Hills.


    "Shall I drop you off in North Hollywood?" Louise asked.


    Martin asked, "Can''t I go to your ce?"


    Louise told the driver, Nicky, "Go home."


    Martin remembered Kelly and said, "If the early nning for Wanted Order goes well, I n to film it in Anta; there are tax incentives there."


    Louise immediately knew, "You''ve been talking to Kelly?"


    "That''s right," Martin began to form an idea, "Kelly told me she has a surprise prepared for you."


    Louise became interested, "A surprise? She wouldn''t be plotting against me, would she?"


    ...


    Los Angeles, Pasadena.


    Inside a suite, Mene was slouched on the couch, breathing heavily, his once-pale face covered in sweat.


    He pulled a tissue from the coffee table and vigorously wiped his numb lips, almost feeling nothing.


    So very tired.


    Struggling to his feet, Mene grabbed the Red Bull he''d readied earlier, gulped it down in one go, and turned to look at the bathroom, asking, "Darling, aren''t you done yet?"


    Victoria, over forty, said, "I''m doing my makeup, wait a second."


    Mene muttered, "Women are indeed a peculiar species."


    "What did you say?" Victoria faintly heard something.


    Mene raised his voice, "Darling, you said you would introduce me to some crews and roles."


    Victoria replied with augh, "You need to be patient."


    Hearing this evasive response, Mene couldn''t help but recall Martin and Old Cloth''s words. Could this woman actually be a scammer?


    But then again, she hadn''t scammed anything; she always paid for the hotel rooms.


    Tricking him for sex?


    As the thought shed through Mene''s mind, he considered that the woman was attractive, despite being in her forties.


    Even if she had enjoyed hispany many times over and now decided to kick him to the curb, it seemed, he wouldn''t be at a loss.


    The bathroom door creaked open, and Victoria, dressed and with makeup reapplied, looking elegant, sharp, and capable, stepped out.


    Mene looked at her strangely, "Didn''t you say until tomorrow morning?"


    Victoria smiled, "Let''s call it quits here, I''m gradually losing interest in you, it''s time to end this."


    Mene thought to himself, just as expected.


    But he wasn''t inclined to cling; if it was over, then so be it.


    However, Victoria was not of the same mindset. She pulled a badge from the lining of her clothes, shing it in front of Mene, "LAPD, you are suspected of engaging in illegal transactions..."


    Mene waspletely dumbfounded, not catching a single word the other party said.

 Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Starting a Fire

    The pickup truck turned into the parking lot, and Martin looked toward the small building not far away, where a gathering of paparazzi clustered around the entrance.


    These guys have incredibly keen noses.


    Los Angeles, where every resident is an actor, is equally abundant with news informants.


    Bruce made a phone call and said, "Mene''s agent Munir and thewyer are already inside."


    Martin opened the door, got out of the car, and walked toward the office building with Bruce, ignoring the paparazzi, and entered the building.


    After stating their purpose, a clerical staff member immediately led them into an office.


    Munir and thewyer were waiting there.


    Martin asked, "Is he alright?"


    Munir replied, "He''s fine, he can leave once the bail is paid."


    Martin directly asked, "How much is still needed?"


    "I''ve contributed a part, and Mene''s portion from his film earnings is still there," Munir quickly added, "We''re short 5,000 US dors."


    Martin wrote a check for 5,000 US dors and handed it to Munir, who went with thewyer to handle the bail procedures.


    Some timeter, the two brought Mene out.


    Seeing Martin, Mene hung his head, "Boss..."


    "As long as you''re okay," Martin led the way outside, "Let''s leave here first."


    He also warned, "There are paparazzi and reporters outside."


    Mene slowed down slightly, "Boss, you and Old Cloth go ahead, I''lle outter."


    "Meet at the fitness center in North Hollywood," Martin said, and he and Bruce left first.


    As the two got into the car, Mene was justing out of the building, sending the paparazzi into a frenzy, practically shoving their microphones into Mene''s mouth.


    Bruce, with a heartlessugh, said, "He''s snatched the headlines again."


    Martin shook his head, "That''s one headline we could do without."


    Arriving at the fitness club, Bruce booked a private rest room and after a short wait, Mene and Munir walked in together.


    Martin ordered some drinks and snacks, "Make yourselvesfortable."


    With a morose expression, Menemented, "Victoria has no professional ethics; not only did she y me, but she also turned me in!"


    Martin remarked, "Catfishing, huh."


    Bruce knew quite a bit, "The FBI does that often, baiting drug dealers or perverts with fake news online..."


    Munir interrupted, "Thewyer, that bail intermediary, he said that Mene has been too enthusiastic in the Paris incident and has been on LAPD''s radar for a long time."


    Martin asked Mene, "I remember you said you never took her money."


    Mene, feeling helpless, replied, "She secretly slipped 100 US dors into my pocket this time, and I didn''t even notice! 100 dors, I''m worth just 100 dors!"


    Bruce asked, "Didn''t they ask about anything else? Like the club you frequent?"


    "No," Mene said, "Someone warned me not to talk nonsense, mentioning my ''nuclear weapons'' inside could get me killed without understanding why, so I didn''t say an extra word."


    Bruce said, "Good, you didn''t do anything foolish. Don''t let outside propaganda confuse you, they don''t always y by the rules."


    Martin asked Munir, "What did thatwyer say?"


    After asking carefully, Munir said, "In the end, it will probably be a hefty fine, probation, andmunity service."


    Martin reminded Mene, "You''d best stay away from that club, keep it low-key for a while, and don''t get caught on the wrong foot again."


    Mene nodded somberly, "Boss, I''ll listen to you," he promised solemnly, "I''ll repay you that money as soon as I can."


    Martin waved it off, "Go to auditions when there are opportunities, and when there aren''t, you help the crew with the pre-production nning work."


    Munir, just a small-time agent, kicked Mene lightly and said, "I''ll keep an eye on him. If he dares to mess around again, I''ll sell him off to Mexico!"


    Mene, who had been yed till they were bored and then turned in, seemed to have lost his usual bounce, "I''ll report to the studio tomorrow."


    Munir left first.


    After Mene left the fitness center through the back door alone, he looked back and murmured to himself, "I thought the boss would abandon me."


    He wouldn''t hesitate to work for Boss Martin, even if faced with 20 men over fifty. More than that, however, would require some thought since his life would be on the line.


    Inside the rest room, Martin couldn''t help butment, "LAPD is ying pretty dirty."


    Bruce shrugged, "Public funds for pleasure and rxation, you didn''t think all LAPD officers were bothw-abiding and ethical, did you?"


    Martin smiled, "Of course not."


    Because it hadn''t been long, he still remembered a news story where the Los Angeles authorities had publicly or rather, leaked the names and details of all LAPD undercover officers.


    What a colossal blunder that was; those LAPD officers in special positions were probably questioning their life choices.


    Bruce said again, "A friend from the military told me that the biggest gang in Los Angeles is the LAPD."


    The next day, with the cooperation of a professional agency, Mene registered and established a separately ounted "Wanted Order" studio, which rented a small sound stage at Warner Bros. Studios.


    With the acquisition ofic book rights, screeny fees for Michael Bradette, and various other expenses and contingency funds, Martin had already invested $700,000 into the project, which would all be included in the film''s production costs.


    Factoring inbor, management, and other misceneous costs incurred during this period, the investment would be at least $2 million.


    In Hollywood, this was definitely considered a fair price.


    For conglomerate projects operated by bigpanies like Warner Bros., a film with a production budget of $50 million wouldn''t be embarrassed to report $5 million in management costs to the other five yers in Hollywood.


    Martin knew he needed to climb higher, to build a brand reputation for good word of mouth, and couldn''t be excessive.


    Frankly, even swindling required a brand and strength.


    After the announcement for recruiting a director and action choreographer, the studio quickly received over 20 resumes.


    The majority of the names, Martin had never heard of, and they had no notable works to their names.


    He did not dare take the risk of employing a director without a proven track record of sess.


    In this regard, Martin could only discuss with Louise.


    Louise, wearing ck-framed sses, seriously went through the director resumes Martin had brought, and directly said, "There might be directors among them with talent, ability, and dreams, but they haven''t proven themselves, so their talent is worthless. If the investment were only a million, we could take the risk, but with tens of millions of dors at stake, we pass on all of these people."


    Martin, who had been tested from dreams to reality in his previous life, agreed with Louise''s statement, "I would rather spend more on a director''s fee to hire someone with a track record of sess than risk employing talented neers."


    He asked, "How about John Woo? He''s very good at directing action movies with guny."


    "John Woo from Harbor City?" Louise pondered carefully before shaking her head slowly, "He has a very strong personal style, especially in guny films. Do you think he would make a fresh and cool guny action film, or another John Woo-style genre film?"


    Martin had seen far too many John Woo-style action films.


    In that moment, he seemed to see doves fluttering before his eyes, majestic churches, and the dance-like romance of movement mixed with guny.


    Martin said, "Thetter is more likely."


    Louise reminded him, "He''s a mature director who has been famous for many years; his style is already set, and change is difficult. Moreover, forcing change is unpredictable."


    Martin nodded: "I understand."


    At this time, Nicky knocked and entered, saying, "Thomas Ryan is here."


    "Thank you." Martin stood up from Louise''s office and went downstairs to Davis Studio.


    Thomas was waiting in the inner office, and upon seeing Martin, he said, "Nothing important, I just dropped Oscar Isaac off at the studio for an audition and was passing by, so I thought I''de to see how things were going."


    Martin sat on the sofa and said, "I remember he''s another one of your clients?"


    Thomas specifically mentioned, "Latino,pletely different from your style."


    Martin nodded and took the opportunity to stoke Thomas''s fire: "A few days ago, Mike Vogel''s agent Pinto approached me."


    Thomas said, "The snake incident has nothing to do with you..."


    He cut himself off, suddenly realizing something, and his face showed slight tension. He quickly regted his breathing and forced a rxed question, "About your agent contract?"


    Martin spoke bluntly, "Exactly. Pinto wants me to choose him as my exclusive agent when my contract expires. Also, he promised to get me a lead role in an A-list big production by top director Ridley Scott with 20th Century Fox."


    Thomas couldn''t help but grip the armrest of the sofa tightly; he didn''t have the capability to secure a lead role in an A-list production.


    That was Ridley Scott, whosest epic film "diator" not only was a box office hit but also helped Russell Crowe ascend to the throne of Oscar Best Actor.


    Even as Thomas''s mind raced, he was at a loss for words: "Martin, he''s just leading you on..."


    "I turned him down!" Martin dered righteously, "I''ve never forgotten that when I first arrived in Los Angeles, it was you who helped me steady myself and settle down here."


    Unexpectedly, Thomas felt a weight lift from his heart.


    Martin''s words rang out powerfully: "Thomas Ryan, we are a golden duo!"


    Thomas suddenly felt as if he owed Martin something. A lead role in an A-list production! Martin would at least have a chance topete.


    And what about Thomas? He couldn''t even find an opportunity topete.


    Thomas bit his lip in private, making a resolution he had never felt before: "Martin, I promise you, within a year, even if I have to sell my ass, to keeppany with old men and old women, I will secure you an important role in an almost-A-list production! I swear!"


    He couldn''t make his ims too grandiose because almost-A-list was the highest he could hope to reach.


    Appearing nonchnt, Martin said, "Just do your best."


    As the fire was lit, Martin wasn''t all talk; he was ready with action: "If ''Wanted Order'' gets off the ground, and there''s a suitable role for any of your other clients, don''t hesitate to ask."


    Thomas smiled and replied, "No problem, I won''t be shy."


    Martin inquired again, "Does thepany have a suitable action director who specializes in guny?"


    "I''ve put the word out, but no responses yet," Thomas pondered for a moment. "There are many director clients at the agency; the biggest names like Eastwood and Michael Bay, and Mel Gibson don''t evene into y, but Tony Scott and Guillermo del Toro, and well-known ones like Brad Bird and others, I''ve notified all their agents."


    Martin knew this was not something to rush, saying, "Keep an eye out at thepany." He emphasized, "A director with a proven record in the same genre."

 Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Fan Event (Request for Monthly Pass Votes)

    ```


    After work, Martin and Bruce returned to the North Hollywood Apartment.


    Under the sun umbre at the entrance, Antonio had set up a table with five burgers and two steaks lined up neatly.


    He was admiring the sunset, savoring his burger, enjoying the leisurely life of a millionaire tenant.


    Martin approached, grabbed a bottle of iced drink, and said, "Wealthy man, you''re too rxed. If you keep eating like this, obesity will crush you."


    Antonio''s leisure turned into vignce, "Martin, what are you trying to do?"


    "You''ve made quite a bit of money, haven''t you? Put it into investment; there''s a good opportunity right now." Martin tried to rope in an investment, "I''m working on a movie..."


    Antonio raised his hand to interrupt him, "Stop! Martin, don''t say another word."


    Martin stopped, looking at the portlyndlord, "It''s a chance to make money!"


    Antonio picked up a burger, "I have food, drink, real estate, and savings. As long as I don''t invest, don''t start a business, don''t get married, I will live veryfortably until I die."


    His words suddenly hit home, "I''m a millionaire, a rich man, why should I strive like you do?"


    At that moment, Martin felt what Old Cloth had experienced. He turned and walked towards the door, not forgetting to leave a parting shot, "From now on, don''t talk to me for a week."


    "There''s a parcel for you, Jessica helped you collect it," Antonio added, before sinking his teeth into the burger, eating with relish.


    Bruce looked Antonio up and down, and gave him a thumbs-up, "Impressive."


    Seeing the weird look in Old Cloth''s eyes, Antonio suddenly found the burger tasteless and couldn''t sit still anymore, urging, "Hurry up, don''t disturb my meal."


    After Bruce left, Antonio felt inexplicably rxed, and his backside finally settled down.


    Martin went upstairs and knocked on the door across from his lightly.


    Jessica opened the door, and upon seeing Martin, she immediately said, "You''re back? Oh right, your parcel is here with me."


    Emily squeezed past Jessica, holding a cardboard box, and brought it to Martin.


    Martin said, "Thanks." He pointed to the rooftop, "Have a drink upstairs in a bit."


    Jessica quickly agreed, "Sure! We also have something we want to discuss with you."


    Martin nced at his watch, "Meet on the rooftop in half an hour."


    "Okay." The two hurried back to do their makeup.


    Martin returned to his room, and Bruce followed behind him.


    While Martin was opening the parcel, Bruce made a call to the nearby restaurant to have wine and dinner delivered.


    Martin opened the box, which was full of horn carvings, all character models with big mouths and red noses, all modeled after him as Jokers.


    Some were very funny, some were quite scary.


    Bruce picked one up andmented, "The craftsmanship is getting better."


    Martin then found an envelope at the bottom of the box, took it out, and opened it to find a letter from Lily.


    The letter was short and mainly described one event; some people at Marietta Public Middle School were criticizing "House of Wax," and she had gone with a group to set each of those fools straight, involving stuffing a dirty sock in each of their mouths.


    Bruce asked, "Do you need to send a return gift?"


    Martin remembered his collection, "Where is my crocodile tooth pendant?"


    "You''ve given one before." Bruce reminded him, "The same thing, you want to give it again? Dude, be a person."


    Martin packed up the items, "We''ll seeter."


    Thest time Louise and Kelly, those frivolous girls, had sent a set of carving tools back to Anta in his name.


    Lily mentioned the movie in her letter, and Martin said, "Another day, I''ll collect some movie materials and mail them to her."


    The restaurant''s staff delivered the dinner Bruce had ordered, and Martin called for Jessica and Emily and also invited Antonio from downstairs to have dinner together on the rooftop.


    Hearing there was good food, Antonio heaved his hefty body up the stairs.


    The five of them sat at the long dining table, eating and chatting.


    Jessica asked, "Martin, have you been keeping up with the blog recently?"


    Martin replied, "I asionally take a look, I''ve been very busytely, preparing for a new movie."


    Emily immediately asked, "A new movie? What scale of production? When does it start filming, do you need..."


    Compared to her, the slightly younger Jessica was much moreposed.


    Seeing herpanion silent, Emily stopped asking her questions.


    "It''s just in the nning stages, far from official preparation," Martin answered vaguely and asked Jessica, "What''s up with the blog?"


    He couldn''t possibly monitor it every day, and for the most part, Thomas was managing the blog.


    Jessica said, "Rachel is nning to gather active members of the fan section for a meetup, everyone will pay their own way, and during the gathering, they will discuss your new film."


    Martin asked directly, "What do you think?"


    ```


    Jessica said thoughtfully, "Here''s what I''m thinking, take some posters or autographed photos about you to Rachel, let her distribute them to the active members of the fan forum, and they will be a supporting point in the fanwork..."


    She had studied at a professional art college, and in terms of cultural level, she was more educated than Martin, "I think fans need to be cultivated. One loyal fan might influence five or six people around them, or even more, especially when ites to buying movie tickets when a film is released."


    Antonio suddenly interrupted, "Not entirely urate, for someone like me, even ten die-hard fans couldn''t persuade me."


    Bruce nced at his stature and said outright, "Probably not even twenty."


    "Movies make money off the general public," Martin then blurted out, "You are a rich and wealthy miser."


    Jessica gave Antonio a smile, "Someone like you isn''t even part of the group we''re talking about."


    "Don''t mind him," After a moment of thought, Martin said, "One of my new movies ising out in February."


    Jessica knew, "''The Hills Have Eyes,'' but apart from the main poster, no other materials have been released yet."


    Martin looked ahead, "I y apletely different role in this movie than I did in the wax museum, a definitive leading role. I''ll request some promotional materials about me from the crew, and you can take them to Rachel."


    Jessica was surprised, "That''s great, they really want that."


    "Do you guys have ns tomorrow?" Martin asked after seeing Jessica shake her head, "Tomorrow morning,e with me to Warner Bros. Studios. The crew should have some of the promotional materials ready, and I''ll im a batch for you to take to Rachel."


    "Okay, Emily and I will wait for you bright and early," Emily replied.


    The next morning, Jessica and Emily drove to Warner Bros. Studios with Martin.


    Martin told them to wait in the lobby and went straight to Craven to exin the situation briefly.


    Having been in Hollywood for decades working onmercial movies from start to finish, Craven immediately had some ideas, "It''s been half a month since the first poster was released, and ording to the normal rhythm, it''s time for the crew to start the second wave of promotion. This activity is good, after all, you are the absolute protagonist of the film."


    Picking up where he left off, Martin said, "That''s what I was thinking. This is part of the standard promotion n. Informal promotions won''t start until after the New Year, and Warner Bros. has a decent marketing budget. Can we start on both fronts simultaneously?"


    Centering the promotion around himself was obviously advantageous, and Martin naturally wanted to make it happen, "Wes, here''s what I''m thinking, should we turn it into an official event? I remember you mentionedst time that the first trailer was cut, could we use this opportunity for a fan-engagement premiere event?"


    Craven thought for a moment and replied, "Absolutely, the crew could release the first trailer at the event and then fullyunch it across media tforms, while also giving promotional materials to the fans and media present there to preheat the film."


    With just over two months until the release of "The Hills Have Eyes," time wasn''t particrly long.


    Craven simply called a meeting with the crew and Warner Bros. distribution representatives to discuss together.


    Bruce went to inform Jessica and Emily to patiently wait a little longer, advising them that if they couldn''t sit still, they were wee to tour around the studio.


    Emily was interested in taking a look, but Jessica pulled her back, "Let''s just wait here for a while."


    After more than 40 minutes, crew members came to fetch them.


    Both women got to meet the famous Wes Craven.


    A promotional director from the crew came over to discuss the uing event in detail with them.


    Emily hadn''t expected that a spontaneously organized fan event would be taken seriously by the crew and turn into an official promotion.


    To show his appreciation, Martin personally logged onto his blog and under Rachel''s call-to-action post in the fan section, left a reply.


    "Just saw this, your support is most important to me. To thank everyone, I''m prepared to support the event and have requested a batch of thetest materials from ''The Hills Have Eyes'' crew to be brought over."


    No sooner had he posted than many replies appeared below.


    Martin remained patient and after a while, posted another message, "I''ve just been in contact with ''The Hills Have Eyes'' crew. Hearing about your support, they decided to sponsor the event. The crew will cover the event costs, give out my movie materials on-site, get the media to cover your support for me, and premiere the first trailer of ''The Hills Have Eyes'' at the event."


    As soon as this reply was posted, the blog became lively.


    Sign-ups for the event skyrocketed.


    Rachel might have been notified, and after asking Martin personally, she posted a new message, rallying everyone to support on the spot.


    The wax museum had been selling well, attracting many fans for Martin, many of whom used the blog as a base for activities.


    Under Rachel''s new post, the number of sign-ups quickly exceeded a hundred.


    The crew moved quickly too, immediately allocating a budget, nning the event process, contacting the media, and booking the venue.


    Jessica and Emily became liaisons between the crew and the fanmunity.


    "Let them join the crew temporarily," Martin, needing manpower for his work and with the crew paying, said, "They''ll be useful forter promotions."


    Craven didn''t care about the minor expense and nodded, "Sure."


    Martin asked, "Can you do it?"


    Jessica promptly replied, "I have no problem."


    Emily hesitated, as she still had auditions to attend.


    Jessica kicked her under the table, thinking that Emily''s brain was all in her chest.


    Coming to her senses, Emily said, "I''ll join."


    After everyone else left, Wes Craven was still contemting.


    After a while, he said to Martin, "Just ordinary fans won''t be enough to generate the needed buzz."


    Martin quickly responded, "I''ll find a way to bring Annie along."

 Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Pit after Pit

    Opposite Warner Bros. Studios, Smoky House Restaurant.


    Martin ordered a steak and looked towards the stage where the young pianist was ying jazz music, the lively tunes rxing his mood.


    Across from him, Bruce flipped through his notebook and asked, "The time and ce for the event are all set. Should we inform the gossip media and paparazzi now?"


    Martin shifted his gaze back, "Their interest in normal film and TV news pales inparison to entertainment gossip. It''s not toote to call them after I''ve made arrangements with Annie."


    He was a man of high quality, always considering others, "We can''t let our journalist friends make a wasted trip. We need to further improve our professional integrity; shady dealings like scams and deceit are absolutely out of the question."


    Bruce, seeking revenge, purposefully asked, "No scams and deceit? Are your feelings for Annie real?"


    "Of course!" Martin employed the most fitting metaphor, "My feelings for Annie are as real as diamonds."


    Bruce felt there was something off about Martin''s metaphor but couldn''t quite pinpoint what it was.


    The uplifting music continued, and just as it happened, it was the type Martin liked. When the waiter brought his steak, he pointed toward the stage, "The pianist is good."


    The waiter said with a smile, "His name is Sebastian, a pianist."


    Martin nodded, "Send a bouquet of flowers, and put it on this table''s tab."


    After the piece had finished, the waiter delivered the flowers and whispered something; Sebastian nodded in gratitude towards Martin''s table.


    Bruce calcted the timing, "The promotional event fits with your and Annie''s exposure schedule."


    Martin acknowledged his words but turned his head towards the entrance as Angelina Jolie and Louise walked into the restaurant.


    As they approached, Martin stood up to greet them, "What brings you two here?"


    Louise smiled at him, "Without anyone treating us, we had toe and pay out of our own pocket."


    Without any loyalty to Bruce, Martin said, "Lunch is on me."


    Because he often visited the "Alexander the Great" crew, Jolie, having seen Martin several times, was also quite familiar with him and said, "Let''s join together."


    The three of them sat at another table and ordered their meals.


    Louise asked Martin, "Any progress with ''Wanted Order''?"


    "None," Martin said simply, "The Hills Have Eyes crew is nning a promotional activity, and I''m helping with some ideas."


    He wouldn''t neglect Jolie, "If the crew had a superstar like Angie, the media would scramble to cover it."


    Jolie responded gracefully to the ttering words, but she wasn''t swept away, chuckling, "I hardly count as a superstar; there are not many crews daring to cast me as the lead actress these days."


    Martin inquired, "I heard you did an action movie."


    Jolie''s situation wasn''t too good, "My most sessful film to date is ''Tomb Raider'', but the second one had a lukewarm response."


    Martinplimented, "Lara is both cool and suave; everyone I know likes her."


    Louise''s gaze swept past Martin''s face, and she suddenly recalled the discussion Martin had with Bradt, the screenwriter of "Wanted Order", about changing theic''s ck female sidekick, Fox, into a white female assassin and a cool Girl.


    Jolie remarked, "It''s a pity there won''t be a third installment."


    Martin could tell that Jolie was not averse to action roles.


    He didn''t say much more; with his experience, he didn''t have any persuasive power to speak of.


    He decided to let Louise handle that discussionter on.


    When the meals arrived, Martin steered the conversation towards war and refugees.


    As expected, Jolie was already tuned into these issues, leaning into that direction.


    Thanks to themon ground, by the end of lunch, Jolie''s impression of Martin had shifted from vaguely familiar to deeply memorable.


    Martin picked up the check and returned to the studio with Louise and Jolie.


    Jolie left to attend a promotional event.


    Martin entered Louise''s office.


    Louise was curious, "Since when do you care about Afghanistan and Iraq?"


    Martin poured himself a ss of water and began to bluff, "Isn''t this our universal values and democratic sentiments?"


    Louise scoffed, "Even Americans don''t buy that. Think those people whose homes have been destroyed believe it?"


    Martin did not borate, "Who knows." He changed the subject, "I''m thinking of inviting Jolie to y in ''Wanted Order,'' for the role of Fox."


    "Jolie''s fee isn''t cheap. She got a $10 million paycheck for ''Mr. & Mrs. Smith''," Louise doubted, "Whether that $10 million is worth the ticket sales is debatable."


    Martin felt there was still room for Jolie''s sry to decrease, with "Alexander the Great" premiering in December.


    While it involved Louise''s bundled funds, Martin could only watch with his current capabilities.


    In Hollywoodmercial films, an actor''s fee is directly referenced by theirst three film performances, with the most recent being the most crucial.


    Martin was keenly aware that Jolie''s pull was not to be underestimated in the previous sess of "Wanted Order."


    Since "Mr. & Mrs. Smith," Jolie''s career sped up, making her one of the few actresses in Hollywood capable of holding up the box office on her own.


    Compared to themercial draw of Nicole Kidman, Charlize Theron, Kate nchett, and Meryl Streep, Jolie was leagues ahead.


    Martin had specifically inquired about "Mr. & Mrs. Smith" releasing next May.


    Louise looked at Martin, "What are you thinking? Sometimes I can''t see through your thoughts."


    Martinughed heartily, "How can someone as pure as me be fully seen through by you every time."


    Louise pushed her ck-rimmed sses up a bit, "I can''t even be sure if the you I see is the real you."


    Martin patted the area over his heart, "Do you want me to dig it out so you can take a look?"


    Louise pulled open a drawer, rifled through it, found a wallpaper knife, set it on the desk, pushed it towards him, and made a ''please'' gesture.


    Martin picked up the wallpaper knife, pushed it upwards to the limit, but no de emerged and said, "I knew it, you wouldn''t bear to do it."


    Louise threw a box of des over at him.


    Martin pocketed them as if he''d never said what he just did and smoothly changed the subject, "Let''s talk about thister, even if we invite her, Jolie might not agree."


    Louise understood Jolie''s situation, "She''s short on moneytely, she''ll almost certainly agree for the pay."


    Seeing her reach for the des again, Martin said, "I''ve got other things to do, I''ll be off now, I''lle visit you at your ce some other day."


    Upon leaving the studio and arriving at the entrance of the film studio, Martin met up with Bruce and said, "Let''s go to Paramount''s studio lot, I want to see my favorite Annie."


    Bruce started the car, "You have too many favorites; if they formed a favorites alliance, wouldn''t you be beaten to death?"


    "That wouldn''t happen," Martin said earnestly, "Because you will protect me."


    ...


    During lunch break, Rachel signed into her personal MSN ount and entered a fan group she had created a while back.


    The most active users from Martin''s blog section had mostly joined Rachel''s fan group.


    She quickly drafted an announcement to inform all members that next Saturday, a fan meeting with Martin and "The Hills Have Eyes" fandom would be held at the Burbank Hotel Banquet Hall, where the first trailer of the movie would be revealed.


    A male fan asked, "Boss, do we eat first before going? Or what?"


    Rachel remembered this guy, a chubby little fellow, and replied, "The crew is providing a free buffet, and everyone who attends will get a gift."


    Another chimed in, "Rachel, you''re amazing, securing such great benefits for us!"


    Rachel sent a smiley face emoji, "It was Martin who secured this for us; I only nned for a simple dinner, but after Martin heard about it, he specifically sought support from the crew, and that''s how this event came about."


    "Martin is so cool!"


    "Love Martin the most!"


    "Forever supporting Martin!"


    Amid a string of enthusiastic cheers, a user named Phoebe asked, "Should we prepare a gift for Martin?"


    The others quickly agreed.


    Someone asked, "What should we prepare?"


    Various answers were proposed, with someone even suggesting giving Martin a doll...


    Phoebe asked Rachel, "You''ve been to Martin''s fan meetings before, was there anything special about them?"


    Rachel quickly remembered the most unique aspect, "Last time, Martin had us supporters write words of encouragement for him, which he uses to motivate himself to keep striving. Right, Martin still remembers the words I wrote for him."


    "That''s great! Martin will remember us forever!" Phoebe said, "It''s more meaningful than if we all chipped in to buy Martin a watch or jewelry. I believe Martin would love it!"


    Everyone swiftly agreed.


    ......


    Inside Paramount Pictures'' soundstage, the crew was on a break.


    Annie quickly walked towards the rest area, her mood lifted at the sight of Martin bringing gifts again.


    Laura followed behind and said, "Martin always brings you gifts; I''m so envious."


    Annieughed happily, others'' envy was her contentment.


    Recently, she had specifically asked her agent, Maha, to inquire about Martin, confirming he really did start a new film studio and was in the process of nning aic-adaptation film project called "Wanted Order."


    The project had even posted a director''s recruitment announcement at the Directors Guild, with an investment forecast not below 40 million US dors.


    Having seen the photos in the recruitment announcement, Annie was certain she had found true love.


    Hence, Annie had also prepared a little gift, "Laura, where''s the thing?"


    Laura handed a pink gift box to Annie.


    The two approached the rest area.


    Martin personally moved a chair closer and cleared the non-existent dust off it, "My princess, please sit."


    Annie didn''t sit but deliberately moved the chair next to hers closer, "You sit too."


    Shoulder to shoulder, they sat down, one with deep affection, the other brimming with love, truly a perfect match.


    Annie reached for the gift first, grabbed one of his hands, and pushed it into them, "Every time youe here, you bring me something. This is my reciprocation, and you must not refuse."


    "Okay, I''ll ept," Martin took it and asked, "May I open it?"


    Annie nodded, "Of course."


    Martin opened the box, saw a pearl bracelet, and eximed, "It''s beautiful."


    Annie specifically mentioned, "It''s a memento I got from ''The Princess Diaries'' crew, very meaningful."


    "I love it," Martin said, taking it out and wearing it on his wrist.


    Having been to numerous film and TV sets, witnessing countless props and jewelry, it wasn''t hard for him to discern that this was just an ordinary artificial pearl bracelet, probably worth less than half a golden doughnut.


    Martin treasured it like a prized possession, appearing to be utterly overwhelmed by the goddess''s gesture of gifting, grinning like a smitten fool, all while passing the gift box he brought to Annie.

 Chapter 164: Chapter 164 The Real Scumbag Turns Out to Be Old Cloth

    The mahogany gift box was high-end, inciting anticipation for the treasures within.


    Annie asked as well, "Can I open it now?"


    Martin replied, "It now belongs to you."


    "Tiffany? Or Patek Philippe? Or maybe a diamond the size of a pigeon''s egg..."


    Annie, full of expectation, opened the gift box to find two more beautifully crafted smaller boxes. She opened the smaller one first, where a pendanty on ck velvet, seeming to be fashioned from the polished fang of some animal.


    Opening the other, she found a figure of a clown with a wide grinning mouth, clearly modeled after Martin.


    Annie still had a smile on her face, but the disappointment within her surged like a gushing oil well, as she silently scorned, "Is this it? I''d rather have a golden doughnut!"


    Martin exined, "These are trophies from a bay crocodile and a wild buffalo that I personally hunted while filming in Australia. I had a master carver specially make them for you."


    Annie''s prop ne was made of real pearls, so his gift was indeed made of genuine bay crocodile teeth and wild buffalo horn ornaments: "That crocodile was over six meters long, a rarity you might not encounter even once in several years in Australia. The buffalo horn used for the carving, a rare pale blue corner horn, is even scarcer.


    These are both unique in North America, absolutely one of a kind."


    Upon hearing this, Annie felt some of her disappointment fade away, after all, these items were truly special, perhaps the only ones in the world.


    She examined the clown sculpture more closely and noticed there were words on the bottom, asking, "Is the sculptor Lily Carter?"


    Martin had received several clown statues in a parcel, and without giving them much thought, he had casually nced over and stored them in a box.


    When he picked one to give her, he''d chosen at random and had never really looked at their bases. Unexpectedly, that idiot Lily had actually left her name on it.


    There was no way this could go wrong.


    Martin reacted quickly enough, involuntarily creating a persona for Lily: "That Australian master sculptor is a woman named Lily Carter, with extremely exquisite skills, a top-tier artist. I went to Australia earlier this year, and I''ve only just received these artworks; just being in the queue took six months."


    This fit with Annie''s perception of art, where the work of top-tier artists can be considered first-ss, even if it''s just a banana taped to a wall with duct tape.


    Annie tentatively said, "It''s too valuable; I can''t ept it."


    "It didn''t cost much," Martin said with seeming nonchnce, but his words took a timely turn, "It''s just that I owe a ratherrge favor. When shees to Los Angeles, I need to help her get introduced into Hollywood''s elite social circles."


    He pointed to the clown sculpture, "I''ve been quite busy with work recently and can''t be with you every day, so I want it to keep youpany and make you happy in my stead."


    The favor was indeed significant, and Annie weighed it internally: "I''ll ept it and keep it with me at all times."


    At the same time, a voice inside her cried out: I''m not that highbrow, I would have been happy with a moremon gift.


    But she had set her stance and persona too high; she couldn''t possibly voice that.


    At least not at this stage.


    Meanwhile, Laura stood beside Bruce, watching Annie and Martin sweetly exchanging gifts, and remarked, "They look so happy!"


    Bruce casually responded, "They do seem very well matched."


    "I remember you''re Martin''s agent?" Aware of her limits and unable to aspire for Martin, she thought his agent wasn''t a bad choice and extended her hand, "My name''s Laura, a minor actress nning to assist Annie."


    Bruce shook her hand out of politeness, quickly ncing past Laura before replying indifferently, "Hello."


    Laura, sensing his cool attitude, thought to herself that the only thing wrong with her was a slightly t behind, otherwise she wasn''tcking in other aspects.


    On the other side, Martin formally invited Annie, "Next weekend, there''s a fan meeting and promotional event for the film where I y the absolute lead role¡ª''The Hills Have Eyes.'' The movie received high praise during an internal screening at Warner Bros."


    Like a young man eager for the approval of his beloved, he said with hopefulness, "I want you to see the film first-hand, or at least some preview clips. Annie, would you go with me?"


    Annie, even if she wanted to go, wouldn''t agree immediately but pretended to hesitate, "Next weekend, my schedule..."


    Martin quickly interjected, "A few of my friends will be there, the producer Wes Craven, director Alexander Aga, and several executives from Warner Bros. I was also thinking of introducing you to them. You told mest time that acting in this movie was to seek a transformation. Stepping out of Disney''s circle should help you."


    "Since you want me to go, I''lle," Annie replied as if making a sacrifice for him, "I''ll call my agent today and have her cancel my ns for next weekend."


    Martin pped his hands enthusiastically, "That''s great!"


    Once filming resumed and Martin ended his set visit, he and Bruce left Paramount Pictures together.


    After wrapping up for the day, Annie called her agent, Maha.


    Maha suggested, "The movie you''re currently shooting is aiming for the European film festival circuit to chase awards, so there will be a short-term gap in your work in North America. Since you''ve been seen with Martin, your exposure and media buzz have been good. I think it''s quite necessary for you to attend. If Martin deres his affection for you, ept! Then, I''ll talk with his agent."


    Annie understood and seriously contemted the matter.


    ......


    On the way back to North Hollywood.


    Bruce asked Martin, "Should I give Mene a call?"


    Martin was surprised, "He''s been busytely managing the photo studios we rented for the workshop, what do you want to call him for?"


    "To get back the fake diamond ring you gave him!" Bruce was not joking, "You can definitely use it when you propose to Annie. We can save a bit of money and not spend extra on a new one."


    Martin gave a thumbs up, "Old Cloth, you''ve evolved again, learning to save money for your employer."


    He shook his head, "No need, I''m not going to propose to Annie."


    Bruce showed his teeth, "You''re even worse than a jerk."


    "As long as I don''t propose first, I''m not a jerk," Martin reasoned confidently, and if there were a major in professional jerk behavior, he''d easily earn a Ph.D., "I''ll wait for her to propose to me, to prove that she''s the one chasing me, not the other way around..."


    Bruce was sure that the lunatic in the passenger seat no longer nned on being human.


    Martin said earnestly, "I have to be a good person and not recklessly make promises I can''t keep. See, I''m so responsible."


    Bruce thought of Annie''s character, "You two should really be together, get married, hurt each other, and then write about your real experiences to make a family ethics drama."


    Martin pondered, "Annie''s current level isn''t high, but spending more time with me will definitely improve it. With her character, it''s not impossible she might stage a murder scene, hide away, and frame me for murder."


    Bruce, who had spent time in Ennd, asked, "Like how Agatha Christie dealt with her husband?"


    Martin, who had read rted stories and reports before, replied, "When a white lotus goes mad, it''s pretty terrifying."


    But Bruce reminded him, "Aren''t you afraid Louise will go crazy?"


    "Louise doesn''t like tea. She loves her alcohol. Despite our seemingly great rtionship, it''s fundamentally transactional. Who knows how much feeling is really there," reasoned Martin, who was in good spirits becausepared to most people in this industry, he considered himself lucky; the unspoken rules he dealt with werepletely eptable.


    "Who do you think I give my monthly ''experience reports'' to?"


    Bruce spoke from experience, "Every industry is simr. Superiors demand more from their subordinates. The American soldiers stationed all around the world, female officers, and generals have so many untold stories."


    Martin agreed, "Even being a scavenger isn''t an easy job, they still need to..."


    "Shut the hell up!" Bruce held the steering wheel with one hand and pushed his jacket aside with the other, "If you say one more word, I swear I''ll blow your head off."


    Martin backed off, "You''ve got a concealed carry permit, you''re so great!"


    He changed the subject, "Have you shot any scenes with Kim?"


    Bruce exined, "Kim wanted me to shoot, but I didn''t want to. She begged me to be the male lead. As long as I don''t shoot, I can do whatever I want."


    Martin saw a real jerk in action, "Old Cloth, take me as your apprentice. Compared to you, I fall way short. Seriously, with anyone, I can''t do whatever I want."


    "I''ll teach you a trick," Bruce said, reaching into his pocket, intending to pull out Vaseline but instead pulled out a bottle of menthol oil.


    Martin was surprised and asked, "You''ve used it?"


    "Forgot about it in my suitcase when I came back from Mexico," Bruce put it away, "I''ll go see Kim today, give it a try."


    Martin reminded him, "Don''t forget to record it, Old Cloth. When you''re out of money, selling the tape will you a fortune."


    Before they returned to North Hollywood, Martin received a call from Robert Patrick, inviting him to have dinner at a restaurant in Sherman Oaks.


    Patrick had helped him during the wax museum audition; Martin immediately headed over.


    At an Italian restaurant, he met Patrick.


    "There''s an opportunity." Patrick had kept Martin in mind because of that special party, "My 360 Entertainment Company is preparing to get involved in a movie investment, produced by WME. Wrestling star John Cena is set as the male lead, and I''m ying the viin, the secondary antagonist. If you''re interested, there''s a role for the third male, the viin''s right-hand man."


    Martin, whose path differed from Patrick''s frequent viinous roles, replied, "I might not have the schedule."


    As Patrick meant well, Martin quickly rified, "I have an action shootout film I''m nning right now, likely to start shooting next year."


    Patrick asked, "Are you the male lead?"


    Martin nodded, "I am the male lead."


    Patrick understood and couldn''t help butugh, "Your rise is astoundingly fast. I remember when I came to Hollywood, it took me many years to gain even a bit of fame."


    Martinughed as well, "Iid some groundwork in Anta, anding to Los Angeles, with the support of you, Wes, Aga, Zomi, and others, I managed to make progress."


    Patrick advised, "If you can y a lead role, don''t consider supporting roles. If possible, y a protagonist rather than a viin, unless the viin is special and on an equal footing with the protagonist."

 Chapter 165: Chapter 165 Retribution is Coming

    On Saturday morning, the Burbank Hotel hung a massive poster at its entrance early on.


    On the poster, Martin was covered in blood, clutching a baby in one arm, and holding a baseball bat smeared with bits of flesh and bone in the other, apanied by a scarred German Shepherd by his side.


    Arge number of entertainment reporters continually took photos of the poster.


    A short red carpet wasid out at the entrance where fans and media representatives gradually entered upon presenting their invitations.


    Semi-paparazzi like Jody didn''t manage to get a ticket.


    More and more fans arrived, many of whom didn''t want to go straight in, preferring to wait on either side of the red carpet, holding posters of Martin Davis.


    Having struggled in Los Angeles for two years, Jody had seen many instances like this, where a movie''s sesspletely changed the fate of its lead actor.


    Suddenly, a strange girl approached from the side.


    She was quite tall, her skin so pale it reflected light.


    She asked, "Are you Jody?"


    Jody put down his camera, "I am."


    Jessica took out an invitation, "Old Cloth asked me to give this to you, don''t forget your arrangement with him."


    Jody took it, saw it was an admission invite for today''s event, and immediately nodded, "Tell him, I''ve always remembered."


    Jessica turned and mixed into the crowd of fans, assisted the team staff in urging fans to enter the venue.


    At 10:30, the car carrying Martin arrived on time in front of the hotel. After he got out, he turned and led Annie-Hathaway out of the car.


    She was dressed in a ck gown and looked stunningly beautiful in her fancy attire.


    When Annie took Martin''s arm, all the cameras of reporters and paparazzi burst into shes of light.


    Martin, with Annie, posed for photos in front of the movie poster and then quickly entered the hotel banquet hall.


    Upon entering, the banquet hall erupted in extremely warm apuse.


    Hundreds of fans started taking photos with their phones.


    The shouts for Martin were incessant.


    As representatives of the fans, Rachel and Phoebe came forward to present Martin with gifts.


    Martin let go of Annie and embraced each of them, saying their names, "Good morning, Rachel, and Phoebe."


    Thetter was ecstatic, so excited her hands trembled, "Martin, you remember me! You remember me..."


    Martin said with a smile, "Of course, I signed my autograph for you at the Horror Wax Museum."


    Phoebe hurriedly urged, "Rachel, quick, give our token of affection to Martin."


    Rachel took a thick autograph book from another fan and handed it to Martin.


    Martin took it, asking, "What is this?"


    Rachel opened it for him, thinking of how they had signed and written messages for Martin at their first meeting and felt this would surely surprise him, "It''s all wishes and encouragements from us, your die-hard supporters, urging you to make even better works."


    With Martin''s acting skills, his smile could only be more brilliant.


    Then, he carefully read the messages.


    "Among the millions of stars in Hollywood, you are the one I love the most!" signed Silsa.


    The next one was penned by Phoebe, "I hope you''ll be hugely popr soon, and I''ll always be there for you if you want."


    Phoebe eximed, "Martin, I wrote this, I wrote this!"


    Someone else pointed at the autograph book, shouting, "I''m John, mine is on the second page."


    "I''m Ronan, on thest page, Martin, I will always support you!"


    Martin quickly flipped through it, unable to count, but there definitely were hundreds of messages.


    Seeing his die-hard supporters so excited and thrilled, the autograph book in Martin''s hand felt too heavy to lift.


    This wasn''t just an autograph book, it was clearly a huge pitfall!


    And he had dug it himself, jumped into it, and was now shoveling the dirt over himself.


    Martin''s face had excitement, emotion, and passion, his voice nearly choked up, "Thank you, thank you all for your support! I will definitely produce the best work in return for your support!"


    He was crying inside, how could he remember all this?


    At that moment, Rachel added, "Initially, we thought of pooling money to buy you a memento, but then we all felt this would be more meaningful. Being able to grow with you is truly our fortune."


    "It''s my honor," Martin turned around, bowed slightly to the surrounding fans, and said loudly, "Having yourpany is the greatest luck of my life."


    Martin thought to himself, such a gift was fine just this once, next time a simple memento would do. He was, after all, ayman.


    Suddenly, Annie said, "Martin, I''m so jealous of you, your supporters are so good to you."


    Martin didn''t want to respond; was this the retribution for gifting Annie artwork?


    The atmosphere in the banquet hall reached climax right from the start.


    Daniel, the deputy director of Warner Bros. Public Rtions Department, was watching all this, pondering how much Martin could contribute to marketing and promotions.


    At that moment, Craven spoke, "Martin could totally serve as a primary promotional point¡ªhe''s very popr, and most importantly, he''s smart and knows how to cater to the market and audience."


    ```intext


    Daniel nodded slowly, "The usual promotion method, using Martin as the starting point and main focus."


    Over the past six months or so, Craven had thrown multiple parties with Martin and frequented various nightclubs, truly enjoying life together.


    One was a director, and the other the leading man, without conflicts of interest, Craven was also willing to say a few good words for Martin, "You''ve seen the preview, Martin''s leading man, whether it''s acting or action, is all above standard. I can guarantee this film will outperform Horror Wax Museum."


    As long as there was profit to be made, the distributionpanies didn''t care who they were promoting. Seeing the potential for "The Hills Have Eyes" to be a great sess, Daniel didn''t hesitate to say, "Once the New Year is over, I''ll mobilize media resources."


    The fans were still reveling, Martin was taking photos and signing autographs with them, chatting for a bit before excusing himself temporarily.


    With so many people, it wasn''t possible to y like during "Zombie Stripper" days.


    Martin, holding onto Annie, came over to the main crew members'' area and formally introduced Annie to Daniel, Aga, Zomi, Craven, and others.


    Annie was very happy to expand herwork and step out of Disney''s circle. While talking with these people, she clung tightly to Martin''s arm, looking every bit like Martin''s official girlfriend.


    Daniel inquired about Martin''s new film, "I heard you rented a studio at the production lot and have started preparing."


    Martin told the truth, "I''ve just registered a studio and hired Bradt, the screenwriter from ''Fast & Furious 2'' and ''Little Devil Thieves'', to start adapting the script. Louise said preparations won''t start until next year."


    Because of the veteran Louise, Daniel took it very seriously, "Louise has already invited Warner Bros., the production studio will participate in the joint venture, distribution..."


    Martin mentioned, "Louise has discussed with me, we''ll continue to cooperate with Warner Bros. for distribution."


    "That''s fine," Daniel actually wasn''t in a rush, specifics would wait until after "The Hills Have Eyes" was released. If that film was sessful, they would continue to cooperate; if not, Warner Bros. had plenty of other options.


    Craven asked, "You need a $40 million budget?"


    Martin told the whole truth, "It might not be enough; the actual amount will depend on the joint venture situation."


    Annie stood aside, listening to Martin discuss multimillion-dor investments with Warner Bros. executives and Hollywood godfather figures, feeling anxious within.


    "What about confessing? Hurry up and confess!" She continuously muttered in her heart, "I''ll agree with just a little bit of dignity."


    Annie thought Martin would choose this special asion today to publicly confess to her.


    However, there was no confession. The event officially began, and a 1-minute-15-second trailer for "The Hills Have Eyes" yed on the screen at the center hall of the banquet room.


    Unlike a formal movie trailer, this segment was almost entirely Martin''s solo show.


    Walking alone in the desert, his wife and inws are harmed, his child taken away, a man with a stick and a dog going to rescue the baby,pleting his revenge.


    Compared to Wes Craven''s past horror movies, it contained more action elements.


    Apanied by the sound of bone-shattering as Martin''s leading man smashed a deformed man''s head with a baseball bat, cheers rang out in the banquet hall.


    After all, it was an advertisement segment, quicklying to an end.


    A fan shouted, "Can we watch it one more time?"


    In response to their request, the crew yed it again.


    After that, media reporters interviewed Martin, Aga, Craven, and representatives of the fans.


    Martin interacted with fans and media reporters once more.


    Compared to most stars, Martin was more down-to-earth, more approachable, and understood thatnguage is an art, controlling the pace of the entire event firmly.


    Stars needed style, but for the current Martin, talking about style was premature; once he reached the superstar level, it wouldn''t be toote to discuss style.


    The event ended with a luncheon, free food and drinks¡ªwho wouldn''t like that?


    Nearing the end, Martin and Annie gave an interview together.


    A reporter asked, "Martin, are you and Annie together now?"


    "We''re best friends, Martin oftenes to visit the set, and he always brings surprises for me," Annie hinted with a sense of urgency in her words, "We will get to know each other and move forward together."


    Martin was an honest and responsible person, speaking truthfully, "Annie is my most important friend, and my princess. To me, she is the bright moonlight in the darkness of the night."


    Originally, Annie wanted to wait until "The Hills Have Eyes" was released to see how things would go, but what she had seen and heard recently made her unwilling to wait that long.


    Seeing that Martin had no ns to confess, she felt a little annoyed.


    But she reminded herself to maintain her dignity¡ªthe first one to speak couldn''t be her.


    After the luncheon, the event officially ended, and the crew gave a gift to every fan and media reporter who attended.


    Martin chatted with Craven and others for a bit, then left with Annie.


    Just as they got into the car at the side entrance of the hotel, he received a call from Vincent in Anta.


    Vincent was talking about the initial investment, "Sophia and I are ready to put in an initial $6 million."


    Martin deliberately said, "The first investment of $6 million? Vincent, that''s a wise decision."


    "Let me finish." Vincent roughly outlined the new n he had discussed with Sophia, "This is the first sum; the amount of the following investments will depend on the profit oue of ''The Hills Have Eyes.'' I can guarantee one thing, the capital for subsequent investments will not be less than what Sophia and I earn from ''The Hills Have Eyes.''"


    Martin needed to have confidence, "You prepare an investment of over $30 million."


    Annie couldn''t hear the content of the phone call, but she could tell from Martin''s words and asked, "An investor is putting in $30 million?"


    Martin nodded, feigning gravity, "They trust me; I''m under a lot of pressure."


    Annie didn''t say much more, but fell into contemtion.


    The content was nothing but prospects and money.


    ```

 Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Pre-A Project

    Packing up the filming equipment, Jody took off her helmet, ready to head home to catch up on today''s news.


    A girl suddenly came over and asked, "Are you a reporter?"


    Jody looked at her, finding her face familiar. After careful recollection, she remembered her, having seen her on Annie''s set when she followed Martin and Annie. She seemed to be an actress as well.


    She said, "Yes, what is it?"


    Laura said, "I''m an actress and I know a lot of insider news, how can I contact you?"


    Jody pulled out a business card and handed it to her, "Call the number on this card, and I''ll pay you based on the news value."


    This was an unspoken rule in the industry, and Laura understood. She put away the business card and headed towards a car where there were also paparazzi.


    Laura collected contact information from more than a dozen entertainment reporters and paparazzi in one go.


    Returning to the Hilton Hotel where she was staying, Laura waited for over two hours before Annie finally returned.


    Her steps were light and her face was bright with joy. She kicked off her high heels as she entered the door and couldn''t help but spin around dancing, her mood about to burst with happiness.


    Laura reminded her, "Don''t get too happy too soon ¨C he''s not your boyfriend yet."


    Thatment made Annie stop in her tracks, her smile fading, and a touch of worry appeared between her brows, "I thought he would confess to me today."


    Laura analyzed, "Did you respond too little? Does he feel unsure and thus fears rejection?"


    Annie came over and sat on the sofa, hugging her knees, feeling helpless, "I''ve been very responsive, and quite obvious too."


    Laura said, "Maybe he is waiting until he''s more certain."


    "I can''t keep waiting for a long time though," Annie worried, "After this film is finished, I have to go back to New York. If our rtionship isn''t stabilized... there are too many temptations in Hollywood, especially for someone like him, such high-quality stock."


    Laura nodded, "Yes, he looks good and has a bright future. And the only w isn''t really a w ¨C he can pull in tens of millions of US dors in investment."


    She nned to be Annie''s assistant, so she was anxious on behalf of Annie, "Since you''ve met him, Annie, why didn''t you secure him sooner?"


    Annie looked at her, "You mean..."


    Laura said, "If he''s afraid of confession failure, you can take the initiative, like you confessing to him."


    "Wouldn''t that be inappropriate?" Annie hesitated.


    Laura asked, "Do you want to see him get snatched away by another woman?"


    Annie recalled the scene in the car.


    Right now, Martin was a potential stock not yet widely noticed, but once he shows his edge...


    Laura pulled out a stack of business cards, "You asked me for reporters'' contact information, I thought you were nning a confession ceremony."


    Annie slowly nodded, remembering Maha''s advice, took out her phone, and went to the balcony to call her agent, Maha.


    "For this kind of thing, I can''t make the decision for you," Maha said politely, though her preference was quite clear, "His future is widely regarded as promising, but the key point is, he can find funding to join in the investment ¨C not something ordinary stars can do."


    Annie made up her mind, "I''ve collected some entertainment media contact information."


    Maha apuded, "That''s good, you''re making progress." She suggested, "News of you and Martin attending events has already appeared on the inte. Wait a while, andunch the next waveter."


    Annie understood, "I got it."


    ......


    The Hills Have Eyes rted news with Martinter widely appeared in the media. The Horror Wax Museum had not yet finished its run, and with Annie''s The Princess Diaries 2 being a big seller this year, the focus on the two of thembined easily aplished more than the sum of their parts.


    Entertainment Weekly and Hollywood Reporter also published news rted to The Hills Have Eyes.


    The concise 30-second trailers also gradually made their way onto various television channels.


    Martin went to the studio every day, working with the promotion team and Warner Bros. marketing department to craft unconventional publicity ns.


    Television, trailers, posters, and outdoor advertising all belonged to conventional marketing methods.


    This time, without Paris and Kardashian to stir up publicity, there were still plenty of things to be leveraged.


    Martin, if he were to actually execute the ns, might make a mess of things, but he was adept ating up with bad ideas.


    The professionals from the production team and Warner Bros. could turn Martin''s ideas into workable solutions.


    As December arrived, Warner Bros. organized a new round of screenings for The Hills Have Eyes, inviting not only internal staff but also some cinema managers.


    Most people believed that this film would be significantly better in quality and market response than the Horror Wax Museum.


    Warner Bros. also gradually invested more promotional resources, such as in their own distributed films.


    Ads for The Hills Have Eyes appeared in the pre-film advertisements for Ocean''s Twelve.


    When Alexander the Great and Ghost Signal debuted, they too featured rted ads.


    On the new Monday, Martin arrived at WMA where his agent Thomas was waiting for him specifically in the lobby on the first floor.


    Seeing Martin, Thomas let out a sigh of relief because Martin''s first agency contract had expired, and he could choose to sign with anypany or agent.


    Normally, the year-long contracts of new artists at agencies would be proactively sought after for renewal upon expiration, as there''s not much that can be achieved in a year in Hollywood, nor much development.


    Situations like Martin''s were rare.


    Thomas hurried to greet him, "Shall we go upstairs?"


    Martin nodded, "Let''s head upstairs, the sooner we get the contract signed, the more at ease you''ll be."


    Thomas smiled with ease, "I trust you the most, don''t forget that we are the golden duo."


    The two went upstairs to the office where the contract would be signed, and Martin was surprised to find that Jim Whit, a senior partner, was there to represent WMA.


    Thetter shook hands with Martin, "A year has passed so quickly, we''re about to start a new partnership."


    Martin replied with a smile, "Without thepany''s help, I wouldn''t be where I am now."


    Jim Whit spoke directly, "After signing the new agency contract, Martin, you will be a new talent that WMA will heavily focus on developing."


    Martin said, "I look forward to our cooperation bing even closer and more enjoyable."


    An assistant brought over a triple-copy set of the agency contract.


    Thomas exined, "The actors'' union has already reviewed and endorsed the contract."


    This was a necessary procedure.


    Martin sat down at the office desk, carefully read through the contract uses, and signed his name on it.


    ording to regtions, an agency contract can only be signed for a maximum of three years, and an agency can take amission of no more than ten percent.


    This includes not just the film remuneration but also endorsements, profit-sharing from post-production, and rights to a share of image royalties, among others.


    Of course, this does not include the client''s investment ie.


    Lacking the qualifications to ask for more, Martin naturally signed a capped contract, three years at ten percent.


    After the contract was signed, WMA sent a copy to the actors'' union for the record.


    Jim Whit shook hands with Martin again.


    There were also assistants who came over to take photos.


    Finally, Thomas''s heart settled back inside his chest.


    Jim Whit said a few more words of encouragement to Martin before quickly leaving the office.


    After sending the assistant away, Thomas closed the door and spoke to Martin, "Yesterday, I met with Maha Dakshir from CAA."


    The name sounded familiar to Martin.


    Thomas exined, "Annie-Hathaway''s agent. Aren''t you pursuing Annie? She came to discuss with me how to push for publicity when you two get together."


    Martin said, "We''re not together yet."


    Thomas had been paying close attention recently, "It''s only a matter of time." He went on to say, "If you really get together, it''s hard to say for the long term, but short-term, it would be beneficial for attracting media attention and therefore expanding your visibility."


    Martin was prepared, "Discuss the specifics with her, I have no objections."


    Thomas saw things clearly, "Mahaing to me means Annie has no objections either. How soon can you win her over?"


    "I take rtionships seriously and responsibly," Martin responded earnestly, "so I need a little time..."


    Knowing Martin to be someone with clear thoughts, Thomas did not press and moved on to another topic, "I mentionedst time that I would find you an important role in a nearly A-level production."


    "Do you have any leads?" Martin questioned, inwardly thinking, as expected, applying pressure could indeed yield results.


    People, after all, need a bit of pressure to truly shoulder the weight.


    Ever since Martin brought up Ridley Scott''s big production, Thomas had proactively taken up a heavy burden, "I came across some important news. Martin Scorsese and Leonardo have made formal contact with Warner Bros."


    Hearing these names, Martin could not help but specte.


    Thomas didn''t stop there, "They are preparing a new project, and I am certain it''s a multi-lead gangster film. If Warner Bros. decides to get involved in the consortium, and given the multiple sessful coborations between you, Louise, and Warner Bros., we might have the chance topete for a significant role in it."


    Martin directly asked, "Do you know the specifics of the project?"


    "It''s likely an adaptation, a gangster film for certain," Thomas had gathered much information, "It''s still in the early stages, with the screenwriter and script yet to be decided, but Scorsese''s gangster films are as synonymous with sess as Craven''s horror movies."


    Martin nodded slowly, "Getting a significant role in a film by one of Hollywood''s four major directors would certainly elevate my standing."


    Thomas was even more forthright, "It would instantly boost your status!"


    Martin asked, "Any other news?"


    "It''s confirmed to be a consortium project," Thomas added, "Brad Pitt''s n B and Paramount Pictures are also interested in joining the consortium; as for Louise..."


    Martin shook his head, "She can speak for me at Warner, but I can''t guarantee involvement in the consortium."


    Thomas said, "Then you won''t have direct influence." He shared a secret, "In recent films directed by Scorsese, all have Graham King as the leading producer. He''s British, and my informationes from his assistant, with whom I have a good personal rtionship."


    Martin then asked, "I remember n B was set up by Pitt and Aniston. Who''s in charge of the hands-on business?"


    Thomas was certain about this, "Brad Pitt. Aniston is just a shareholder and doesn''t handle day-to-day operations."


    Martin thought for a moment before asking, "How many resources can thepany mobilize for me?"


    "I''m confident I can get Jim Whit to advocate for you," Thomas said.


    Martin didn''t find it hard to decide, "Give it a try."


    Sess or not, it was worth the effort to try.


    Thomas pledged solemnly, "I will use all of my connections to fight for an opportunity for you."

 Chapter 167: Chapter 167 Between People

    In the movie theater, there were hardly any viewers.


    Bruce watched the film being projected, boredly grabbed some popcorn, and threw it into his mouth, chewing with a crackling crunch.


    Martin took a sip of his c.


    On the screen, Alexander directed the Greek Allied Forces into the Macedonian phnx to fight the mighty Persian army.


    The most important aspect of epic films is the grandeur of war scenes.


    What''s the standard for a good movie? Everyone has different criteria.


    But the standard for production studios is very consistent: whether it makes money or not.


    Bruce saw a melodramatic and overly sentimental segment in the film and couldn''t stand it anymore, "I''m going out for some air."


    Martin was also not too interested, "Let''s go."


    They both got up and prepared to leave.


    Martin noticed that besides them, several others in the theater were also making their exit.


    More than a quarter of the theater''s audience.


    That''s bad news for any film.


    As for what exactly the film in his previous life was like, Martin had long since forgotten everything except for Angelina Jolie. It seemed that this movie left no other impression on him.


    They left the cinema and headed towards the parking lot.


    Bruce said, "I watched the DVD of ''King Arthur.'' It was much more interesting than this one."


    Martin pondered, "Perhaps because ''King Arthur,'' terrible as it was, was verymercial, while this one is more artistic?"


    Bruce shrugged, "Maybe. If I had known it was this boring, I would have found Kim rather than watch a crappy movie with you."


    Martin asked, "Menthol oil?"


    "Kim used just a little and started to scream in difort, washing it off for ages, almost went to the hospital." Bruce was about to lift his shirt again, " You rotten guy, you actually wanted me to apply it there."


    Martin grabbed his shirt, "Don''t mess around, the LAPD is around, careful you don''t get your magazine emptied." He joked without any good intentions, "Kim uses menthol oil, and it bes a global phenomenon."


    Bruce flipped him the bird, "You''re really twisted!"


    They got in the car and drove back to the apartment together.


    Martin was a bit anxious and made a call to Louise, "Drunkard, what are you up to?"


    Louise whispered in reply, "I''m with family." She asked in return, "What are you doing?"


    Martin had a lot on his mind, "Just got out of the cinema with Old Cloth."


    Louise understood why Martin called, "I know the film isn''t receiving good reactions, but it''s okay."


    "I won''t bother you anymore." Martin hung up the phone himself.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, he pondered deeply, focusing on the rtionships between people.


    Bruce sped up the car and asked, "Do you think this movie will fail?"


    Martin replied simply, "When so many people leave halfway through in the same theater, it must indicate some problems."


    "You''re worried about Louise Mel? Dude, when did you grow a conscience?" Bruce said, "I thought you left your conscience back in Anta."


    Martin retorted, "She''s a multimillionaire, she doesn''t need my concern."


    "Dude, are you nning some shady stuff again?" Bruce had a bad feeling.


    Martin was evasive, "The Hills Have Eyes attached stickers to this movie, I worry that the bad luck would continue over."


    Bruce remembered something, "The c Robert transferred over arrived a few days ago, I rented a warehouse to store it, also took some to the studio, you could go have a can."


    He purposely said, "Expired c, an acquired taste."


    Martin shook his head, saying nothing.


    ......


    In Brentwood, a famous wealthy neighborhood in Los Angeles.


    Louise stood in front of the window inside a mansion atop the hill, put away her phone, and gazed down at the nightscape of Los Angeles far away.


    The fate of "Alexander the Great" had been pretty much sealed even before the screening.


    The only uncertainty was how disastrous the failure would be.


    That Martin would call at this time to inquire about the situation made Louise sigh softly to herself, "At least he has some conscience."


    Footsteps approached from behind, and a woman in her fifties came up behind her, "Dear, are you troubled?"


    Louise turned around with a smile, "It''s work-rted. Don''t worry, Mom, I can handle it."


    Mrs. Mel nodded slightly, not probing any further, "Just remember one thing, no matter what happens, your father and I will always be your support."


    "I know..." Louise wrapped her arm around her mother''s, "Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Mrs. Mel warned, "You''re drinking more and more unrestrainedly. Do I need to take you to a support group?"


    Louise said, "It''s not that serious, I just asionally have a drink to rx."


    The mother and daughter went to the home''s small bar and opened a bottle of low-alcohol dessert wine.


    Mrs. Mel asked, "Is this project not going well?"


    Louise sipped her wine slowly, "Looks like I''ll have to pour all the money I earned this year into it."


    "Business is such that profit and loss are normal. Even Buffett can''t guarantee that every deal will make money," Mrs. Mel, who had been in business circles as well, was ustomed to uncertainty, "Since you graduated from the University of Southern California, your career and life have been very smooth. Facing setbacks might not be a bad thing."


    Louise''s face almost copsed, "Mom, are you eager for me to take a hard fall?"


    Mrs. Mel hadn''t touched her drink yet, "I don''t understand the big philosophies, but it''s when you fail that you can clearly see who around you is trustworthy, who can face the storm with you, and who will abandon you at any moment."


    Louise put down her ss and began to think carefully.


    Mrs. Mel picked up her drink and sipped it slowly.


    After "Alexander the Great" was released across North America, Martin paid close attention to the market reaction of the film.


    Some films received good reviews but did poorly at the box office. Through long-term management, they could eventually break even.


    But this film''s reputation exploded in ce. From film critics to general audiences and industry media, it received a slew of bad reviews. Its IMDB score was a dismal 5.6, and Rotten Tomatoes rated it an appalling 16%.


    As a natural consequence, "Alexander the Great" only managed to pull in $13.69 million at the North American box office during its opening weekend.


    The film''s disclosed production budget was $155 million.


    Its flop was even more disastrous than "King Arthur" and "Van Helsing," easily making it the biggest box office bomb in Hollywood for the year 2004.


    All the investors who participated in the syndicate would face massive losses.


    The failure of an A-list blockbuster inevitably creates many impacts.


    .....


    In a vi on the hillside of Sherman Oaks.


    Louise sat at the bar in the great hall, opened a bottle of whiskey, filled her ss to the brim, and downed it in one gulp.


    Her personal phone rang at that moment.


    It was Martin calling.


    Louise asked, "What''s up?"


    Martin on the other end asked, "What are you doing?"


    Louise replied, "I''m in a meeting. Don''t disturb me for now."


    Martin responded, "Keep busy. Send me a message when you''re free."


    Louise had just put down her phone when the ring of her office phone started up.


    She answered, "This is Louise Mel."


    "Hi, Louise, it''s me, Fairman." The person on the other line spoke politely, "My Zero Degree Foundation participated in your fundraising. We invested in your Pacific Pictures in increments, joining the Hollywood film syndicate investments. The foundation is facing difficulties now. We can''t manage the second and third round of investments, and about the first round of investment..."


    Louise understood his meaning, "Don''t worry, I''ll return the first round of investment and the promised interest dividends within the contract period to you."


    Fairman chuckled, "That would be best. I''ll join your syndicate investment again when opportunity allows."


    Louise threw the phone onto the bar, poured herself another drink, and kept drinking.


    Although mentally prepared, the film''s catastrophic failure was still beyond her expectations.


    After only a few minutes, the office phone rang again. Another foundation was ready to pull out its investment.


    Louise''s Pacific Pictures was a little like Rtivity Media established by Wall Street funds. It gathered investment from foundations and other investors, putting the money into Hollywood''s movie syndicate projects to make a profit.


    Unlike the others, Louise also invested personally.


    As long as the film syndicate projects made a profit, even if they just broke even, investors woulde in droves.


    For a failure of such catastrophic proportions, it was only natural for investors to pull out and cancel partnerships.


    Since the media formally disclosed the North American box office data from the weekend, in just a few hours, Louise received 7 calls, all from investors unterally ending their cooperation.


    Even though she was prepared, she was still very irritated.


    No one could feel good about something like this happening.


    Louise drank one ss after another. The 40-proof whiskey bottle quickly emptied.


    Her personal phone rang again. It was a call from Kelly Gray.


    Louise''s expression was dark as she pressed the speakerphone button, "Slut, you''re not nning to work with me anymore?"


    Kelly''s crispughter came through, "Pervert, I did think about dumping you, but I prefer to see you fail a few more times."


    "You''ve got a conscience," Louise decided to reward her, "Next time, not only will I make Martin put it on speaker, but I''ll also live stream the video."


    Kelly was itching with hate, "Aren''t you and that jerk preparing a new film, nning to shoot in Anta? Wait till you get here. I''ve got a surprise prepared for you."


    "I love surprises the most," Louise said.


    Without much further conversation, they hung up. Louise got up and grabbed another bottle of whiskey, continuing to drink.


    Worrisome matters could be dealt with tomorrow. Today, at least, she could enjoy getting thoroughly drunk.


    Louise had just taken several more drinks when her housekeeper Mary suddenly came over and stopped her.


    "You''ve drunk too much, don''t drink anymore," Mary advised, "Your body won''t be able to take it."


    Louise looked eerily sober, "I haven''t drunk much. This is nothing, I know my limits, it''s fine."


    Mary said, "Let me help you upstairs to rest."


    "I''m really fine," Louise waved her hand and suddenly whispered something to Mary.


    Mary hurried off toward the hall.


    Louise poured herself more whiskey and continued to drink.


    Mary picked up the phone in the hall and dialed Martin''s number.


    He picked up, "Louise?"


    "It''s me, Louise''s housekeeper, Mary."


    Martin found a quiet ce and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Davis, if you have some time, pleasee over and persuade her a bit. Louise has been drinking since this morning," Mary spoke quickly, evidently very anxious, "More than a dozenpanies and foundations called, ending their partnership with Pacific Pictures and demanding to fully withdraw their investments. Pacific Pictures might not survive this. It''s a huge blow to Louise..."


    She paused briefly, "And calls keeping in. I''m afraid something might happen to her, and I can''t stop her."


    After saying this, Mary quietly waited for a response from the other side.

 Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Jumping Out of North America

    The Volkswagen sedan whooshed down the road and turned into the southern slope area of Sherman Oaks, where Martin slowed the car down a bit. Ahead, a girl walking a golden retriever was waving at him.


    Elizabeth Olsen had spotted Martin''s car from afar.


    Martin''s car came to a stop by the side of the road, and he rolled down the passenger-side window, "Need a ride?"


    Elizabeth shook her head with a smile. "I wanted to thank you. When I woke up from my nap that day, I didn''t see you again."


    "No worries," Martin waved his hand, "I''ve got something to do, so I''ll head off first."


    The golden retriever suddenly started barking at the car.


    Martin sped off.


    Elizabeth held onto the dog, waving at the departing car.


    Martin''s car arrived in front of Louise''s house. The automatic gate opened, and he drove onto the open space beside the vi.


    Mary was waiting at the door, a sh of relief in her eyes when she saw Martin rushing over.


    Martin asked, "Where is she?"


    Mary pointed inside, "Still drinking, I can''t stop her."


    Martin nodded slightly, nced at Mary as he walked past her, and hurried into the vi.


    Louise was in a fitted dark business suit and wearing ck-rimmed sses, lying on the bar counter, pouring her own drinks.


    After she finished one drink, she reached for the bottle again, but arge hand pressed down on hers.


    Martin looked at the emptyrge and small bottle next to her and said, "Stop drinking."


    Louise let out a hup and tugged at Martin''s clothes to pull him closer, "You came at the right time, keep mepany and have a drink."


    Martin picked up the bottle, went around the bar, stepped inside, took out two new sses, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, and poured it into the sses.


    Louise propped her chin with one hand on the bar counter, watching Martin, "Why did youe?"


    "Mary called me," Martin ced a ss of water in front of Louise, "I was worried something might happen to you."


    Louise picked up the ss, didn''t smell any alcohol, and put it down, "You bastard, I''m really going bankrupt."


    Martin repeated his old saying, "If you go bankrupt, I''ll support you."


    In the past, Louise took it as a joke, but now, when Martin said it, she actually found herself doubting.


    Martin drank a ss of water.


    "I want to drink; without alcohol, I feel terrible," Louise pushed the ss of water back to him, half-joking, "Do you know how many investors have called me since morning, asking to end our coboration? Fifteen! Do you know what that means?"


    Martin didn''t reach for the alcohol, asked softly, "A single failure, and you''re knocked down? That''s not the female drinker I know."


    He pulled over a chair, sat across from Louise, "Could things be worse than when I was in Anta? A lousy guy from the slums who ends up with a million-dor worth ¨C you can rebuild, it can''t be harder than what I endured back then, right?"


    Louise stared at Martin, "People always chase sess."


    Martin replied, "And some, like me, cherish friendships."


    Louise suddenly startedughing, so much that shey on the table. Although she felt utterly dejected today, Kelly and Martin had managed to cheer her up a bit.


    When times are tough, even a sliver of sunshine feels exceptionally bright.


    Martin pushed the ss of water back to her, "Drink some water to sober up."


    "Carry me upstairs," Louise opened her arms directly.


    Martin walked over, picked up Louise, and carried her upstairs.


    Louise, leaning on his shoulder, suddenly let out a hup.


    Martin got a shock and said, "Wait till we get upstairs, then you can throw up in the bathroom."


    But Louise whispered in his ear, "Don''t worry, I might get seasick or carsick now and then, but I never get airsick."


    What do you do when you''re down? You take a liberating flight.


    Before, Louise thought Martin was both handsome and useful, now she found him even more attractive and useful.


    ...


    Century City, Starbucks.


    Thomas was waiting for his target.


    Ron Amos, the top assistant to Graham King, Martin Scorsese''s go-to producer.


    Thomas, his schoolmate, had known him for many years and had kept in touch ever since he learned Amos had be Graham''s assistant.


    Ron pulled back a chair and sat opposite Thomas, asking, "So urgent?"


    Thomas said, "Martin Scorsese''s project, who knows how many people are eyeing it." He asked, "Is there any more specific news?"


    "I attended a meeting with Graham this morning, with two writers and a director from Harbor City." Ron opened his briefcase and took out a box of discs: "This film is super hot in East Asia. Director Scorsese is very interested and ns to adapt it for the American market."


    Thomas took it, the disc was titled "Infernal Affairs," a crime thriller theme.


    Ron continued, "The story will be set in Boston, focusing on gangsters, Scorsese''s forte. The main characters are two undercover agents, one from the Irish mob infiltrating the police and another from the police going undercover in the Irish mob. Thetter is the absolute protagonist, with Leonardo confirmed for the role."


    Thomas immediately zoomed in on the former undercover: "Would the male supporting role be suitable for my client?"


    "First, he has to have outstanding acting skills," Ron stated inly. "Secondly, he needs a certain level of fame. In recent years, Scorsese''s casts have rarely included unknown neers; he prefers to work with established actors."


    He went on directly, "No offense, but your client Martin Davis doesn''t have enough fame. For a Scorsese project, as soon as the word gets out, there''s no shortage of star actors."


    Thomas knew this, but there weren''t many near A-level projects with which he genuinely had connections. Scorsese''s project would not only boost careers but also expand Martin''s range of roles and types of characters.


    Simrly, thepetition would be very fierce.


    "Martin has a new filming out after the New Year, a horror thriller by Craven, which should significantly boost his fame." Thomas felt it was far from enough. "Ron, you''ve worked on ''Gangs of New York'' and ''The Aviator'' and are familiar with Director Scorsese''s crew operations. If Martin wants topete for a significant supporting role, is there any way to increase his chances of winning?"


    Ron mentioned the simplest and most direct method: "As long as his acting is up to par, and he can bring funding into the group, or secure support from major investors or producers, his chance of winning naturally increases. The investment in Scorsese''s gangster movies is high, with returns... actually not that high in terms of investment-return ratio.


    The profits mainlye from long-term operations and there''s considerable investment pressure. Facing substantial investment, even artists have topromise."


    Thomas asked, "Is this how Leonardo established a long-term coboration with Scorsese?"


    Ron nodded: "The global influence of ''Titanic'' was too great. Itpletely changed Leonardo''s career trajectory. There''s a lot of overseas capital willing to invest in Leonardo; he is always able to easily secure tens of millions of dors in funding. Plus, he has a strong draw power himself. What director wouldn''t like such a leading man?"


    Thomas frowned: "Tens of millions of dors in investment?"


    "At least, but don''t forget the precondition: the acting has to pass muster." Ron chuckled as he spoke: "Look at me, I almost forgot the simplest way. As long as you can deal with Graham, Scorsese, or Leonardo, everything''s okay!"


    Thomas realized the difficulty was anything but trivial. Scorsese wasn''t a WMA client, and although Ari Emanuel had tried several times to poach him, he had not seeded.


    He asked, "Don''t you have a say?"


    "In the crew, at best, I''m an assistant producer and a deputy director." Ron was well aware of his limitations: "If it''s a minor role, I can guarantee there''s no problem, but for the top ten roles, I don''t have a say.


    Thinking about how Martin had not abandoned him despite facing a prime A-level production by director Ridley Scott, Thomas grew determined: "Among those three, who likes men? I''ll go find him!"


    Having seen Martin''s footage, Ron knew he was handsome and in great shape. He said, "You want your client to...?"


    Thomas shook his head: "No, it''s me! I''ll take care of it personally!"


    Ron looked at Thomas''s receding hairline and shiny forehead andmented, "Don''t joke. At that level of investment, it can''t be sorted out by just selling your body."


    For the first time, Thomas felt utterly useless.


    Ron reminded him, "The script hasn''t started being written yet, and the crew won''t be recruiting actors publicly in the short term. Not many people know about it yet, so act early, or it''ll be toote and there won''t be any chance at all."


    After ending the meeting with Ron, Thomas rushed off to his next engagement, inviting a production executive from Warner Bros. for lunch.


    From the executive, he received confirmed news that Brad Pitt and Jennifer Aniston''s n B Entertainment had reached an agreement with Warner Bros. to invest in Scorsese''s new project, with an investment amount second only to Warner Bros. and Leonardo''s Appian Way Productions.


    Thomas was running around like crazy, short of going out and selling himself.


    There was still hope if he fought for it.


    If he didn''t take the initiative, there was no chance at all.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in a luxurious vi in Sherman Oaks.


    Martin was soundly asleep on Louise''s voluptuous chest, his breath tickling her and waking her up from her sleep.


    With Louise moving, Martin also woke up.


    He checked the time and said, "Let''s go out to eat."


    Louise was toozy to move: "I''ll have the kitchen prepare something."


    Martin teasingly said, "You''re bankrupt, and I have to support you, so let''s eat out."


    "You really know how to kill the mood. I just got rid of thepany''s troubles," Louiseined. "It''s just some investors ended our cooperation, bankruptcy is an overstatement."


    Martin remembered the project Thomas had mentioned, half-serious and half-joking: "I was actually thinking abouting up with some new forms to cheer you up, hoping to help mend a good role in Martin Scorsese''s project."


    Louise sighed deeply, "No hope now, I can''t afford to y at that level at the moment."


    Martin lifted his head, gave her a long kiss, then said, "Then let''s do well with the ''Wanted Order'' project, it could help you recover some losses."


    But Louise had other thoughts: "How about taking a vacation over the New Year, let''s go to Harbor City and Southeast Asia."


    Martin thought of a possibility: "Are you going to seek investment overseas?"


    "The International Bartenders Association''s headquarters is in Harbor City, there''s an event then," Louise vaguely mentioned. "My father once did business in the Philippines and Mysia, and there are quite a few rich people there willing to invest in North America."


    Martin got the picture: "Step outside ''Alexander the Great''s biggest influence in North America."

 Chapter 169: Chapter 169 The Look of True Love (Requesting Monthly Pass)

    After receiving the DVD Thomas had handed him, Martin carefully examined the cover featuring a face he couldn''t be more familiar with.


    The films stored on the disc, he remembered thetter two less, having not watched them as often, but the primary storyline of the first one left an extremely deep impression on him.


    It was one of the Hong Kong films he had watched the most after the year 2000.


    It could be described as thest glory of Hong Kong cinema.


    "Based on a Hong Kong film, adapted for local vor with a gangster theme..." Thomas detailed the recent developments.


    Martin had also seen "Infernal Affairs" and confirmed that the information Thomas had gathered was correct, such as the Irish gangs in Boston.


    Thomas asked again, "And on the Pacific Pictures'' side?"


    Martin replied, "Louise and Pacific Pictures'' energies will temporarily be focused on the shooting of ''Wanted Order,'' they have higher hopes for that project."


    Thomas understood the priorities, "I''ll look further into n B then." He specifically mentioned, "With Scorsese''s project, the audition result has a bigger impact on the role, but if acting skills are simr, there are too many deciding factors. n B will be the thirdrgest investor, I''m nning on contacting personnel from n B."


    Martin immediately thought of the two biggest shareholders of n B, "Brad Pitt and Jennifer Aniston?"


    "I can only get in touch with the management of n B," said Thomas. "I heard that Scorsese was interested in inviting Pitt for the secondary lead, but Pitt declined."


    After pondering for a moment, Martin said, "I need a Boston ent coach and information on the regtions and organizational structure of the Boston Police Department." Since he was going to try for it, he wanted to give it his all, "And it would be best if I could get a history of Boston''s gangs over the past decade or so."


    Thomas responded, "I''ll take care of it."


    After the New Year, Martin would turn 24, and if he remembered correctly, Leonardo was 30.


    ording to the character background in "Infernal Affairs," he was actually a closer fit in terms of age.


    But these were not the decisive elements.


    In Los Angeles, there was no shortage of teachers for various ents, and that very afternoon Martin met a middle-aged woman who spoke with a Boston ent. He practiced the local pronunciation with her and received a heap of recorded teaching material.


    After mastering a Hollywood ent, he began training in a new ent.


    In many Hollywood film crews, there were situations where actors would say ''1234567'' and simr phrases during shoots.


    For instance, Depp''s memory had already been ravaged by alcohol and ''''white powder,'''' making lines a mere trifle for him.


    But with Martin Scorsese''s film crew, live sound recording was required, and the ent had to match the character''s background.


    Thomas, shouldering his responsibilities, had another meeting in the evening with the casting directors of "Gangs of New York" and "The Aviator," who had already coborated with Martin Scorsese twice and were very likely to continue doing so.


    Martin had a date, too¡ªAnnie had asked him to meet at Griffith Observatory that evening.


    ...


    In the suite of the Hilton Hotel.


    In front of the makeup mirror, Annie asked Laura while applying makeup carefully, "Is this okay?"


    Laura eximed, "Absolutely beautiful, Annie, Martin was right¡ªyou really are a true princess."


    Annie asked, "Is everything ready?"


    Laura leaned in closer and said, "You just handle the confession, I''ll take care of the rest. Everyone has been notified."


    Annie asked again, "Do you think Griffith Park is an appropriate spot?"


    "It couldn''t be more perfect," Laura said. "There''s Hollywood Hills, and from the observatory, you can overlook all of Los Angeles. It''s amon ce for stars to date, and it makes sense for journalists to catch your confession."


    Annie nodded, "That''s good, I want to leave a good impression on Martin."


    Laura pointed to the clothes lined up on the hanger, "Get dressed, it''s about time."


    Annie chose a white shirt and slim jeans, intentionally dressing like the girl next door to avoid putting pressure on him.


    Then, they went downstairs and left in the hotel''s car.


    Annie asked Laura to double-check, "Call the entertainment reporters and paparazzi again, make sure there are no mistakes."


    Laura took out her phone and started dialing.


    On the other side, Bruce was approaching Hollywood Hills in a Volkswagen.


    Martin nced at the nearby Hollywood sign and asked, "Did you notify them?"


    Bruce replied, "I used a public phone to call ''US Rumors'' and other eight entertainment tabloids, and I also called Jody and the other paparazzi. There will definitely be a few heading up the hill."


    He urged on, "The day before yesterday, I talked with Jody. She said you two needed to show some new development, as ordinary street photos won''t fetch a high price anymore."


    Martin understood the business logic behind it, "I think it''s about time."


    Bruce, aware of this scoundrel''s n, asked, "Can''t you be more decent? Having the woman confess first?"


    Martin replied, "It means I''m responsible."


    Upon reaching the parking lot of the park, Bruce parked the car and, checking the time, grabbed a can of beer.


    Martin walked ahead towards the hill, with Bruce following behind.


    The Griffith Observatory was one of the iconic buildings of Los Angeles. Arriving at the park za in front of the observatory, Martin looked around, recognizing some faces in the crowd of tourists that seemed familiar.


    The paparazzi and reporters had arrived.


    After waiting a while, Martin saw Annie entering the za and went forward to greet her.


    The surrounding paparazzi and reporters, having spotted the two, followed suit.


    On the edge of the za, Laura sought a quiet spot when she suddenly noticed someone familiar sitting on a bench nearby.


    Bruce also saw her and nodded slightly, "What a coincidence."


    Laura smiled, "Indeed, a coincidence."


    Both turned their gaze back to Martin and Annie in the distance.


    Martin and Annie got closer and closer.


    Suddenly, Martin turned to look back as if someone had called out to him.


    Seeing him stop, Annie had to quicken her steps, and by the time Martin turned back around, she had reached him and opened her arms, plunging into his embrace.


    Martin embraced Annie.


    Annie, without any hesitation as though she feared the high-quality stock slipping from her grasp, said impatiently, "Martin, I''ve been thinking about you these days. Let''s go out!"


    Adhering to his principle of being a nice guy¡ªnever refuse, never initiate, never promise¡ªMartin just nodded vigorously.


    Annie''sughter erupted, as if she saw a bright future ahead: career and wealth.


    She tilted her head back and gently closed her eyes.


    In such a moment, how could good guy Martin cruelly reject her? He leaned down and kissed her red lips.


    Not far away, shlights started popping.


    The entertainment paparazzi were thrilled; they could now confirm another Hollywood pair of shameless lovers!


    As soon as their lips touched, feeling only each other''s warmth, Annie opened her eyes, tilted her lips away, and buried her head in Martin''s chest, "I am so happy."


    She trembled in Martin''s arms, as if too excited to contain herself.


    Martin held her tightly, gently caressing her temples.


    The shes kept going off.


    Annie, worried that her face wouldn''t be captured, adjusted her angle several times so the camera lens could catch her perfect profile.


    Such a jealousy-inspiring romance.


    This is what true love should look like.


    Finally, the two parted.


    Annie''s beautiful eyes were full of Martin, showing her attention solely on him.


    Martin''s fingertips gently traced Annie''s cheek, his eyes brimming with tears, "Annie, do you know? I saved the world in my past life!"


    Annie didn''t follow, "Saved the Earth?"


    Martin added, "That''s why I''ve earned the goddess''s favor in this life."


    The sweet nothings made Annie purse her red lips, unable to distinguish whether her heart was touched or it was an outburst of acting, fully immersing herself in the emotion.


    With a kick of her long legs, she plunged into Martin''s embrace.


    Forgetting all ns, she took the initiative, looking up for a kiss, locking lips with Martin for a long time.


    On the edge of the square, Laura gently wiped her tears, profoundly moved.


    With a pop, Bruce opened a beer, thinking, "This is Martin Davis, the man who wins over female producers with his genuine talent."


    Laura excitedly eximed, "The princess and the prince are finally together!"


    Bruce just nodded mechanically.


    Snow White and the Prince? In the original version of the fairy tale I remember, the prince was not a nice guy.


    Bored, he couldn''t help but fantasize that if Annie yed Snow White and Martin the prince with some sort of fetish, based on the original fairy tale, it would be quite spectacr.


    By now, the couple on the square had ended their long kiss, intertwined fingers, and walked towards the Griffith Observatory''s viewing tform.


    Bruce automatically followed behind.


    Laura followed as well.


    Martin, holding Annie''s hand, hurried forward, "Let''s go see the night view of Los Angeles and announce to all of Los Angeles that Martin Davis and Annie-Hathaway are together."


    Annie kept close by his side, her eyes filled only with Martin.


    They entered the observatory, smiling as they crossed the hall and went up the stairs together.


    A few steps ahead, Martin saw no one else, suddenly turned, and bent his head down.


    Annie tiptoed to nt a kiss on his face.


    Reaching the staircase''s bend, Annie slowed down, "I''m tired."


    Martin pointed up the stairs, turned back and said, "I''ll carry you."


    "Mhm!" Annie was delighted, climbed a few steps, then jumped onto Martin''s back, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck.


    Martin carried Annie all the way up to the viewing tform.


    The tform was empty, and the two of them went to the edge, facing the nine giant letters of Hollywood.


    Martin put Annie down, cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted down, "Thank you, Annie! Thank you for your favor!"


    Annie stood close to Martin, shouting just as loudly, "Annie-Hathaway loves Martin Davis! Forever!"


    Peopleing up heard their shouts and weren''t surprised.


    This was also a lovers'' haven in Los Angeles, where young couples often came to be wild.


    Martin and Annie snuggled together, admiring the Los Angeles nightscape, talking softly to each other.


    After a while, they descended the stairs together.


    Passing by the restroom, Annie said, "I need to use the restroom."


    Martin nodded.


    Annie entered the restroom, saw Laura, and snapped out of her emotional disy.


    Thetter asked, "Got any explosive gossip?"


    Annie whispered a few words, quickly left the restroom, and took Martin''s arm to head outside.


    Laura waited a moment before slipping out of the restroom, headed outside the observatory, and approached a familiar paparazzo.


    The paparazzo handed her 50 US dors without a word.


    Laura said, "Do you know why Annie was so excited? Martin said he saved the world in his past life, and that''s why he won Annie''s favor this life!"

 Chapter 170: Chapter 170: Giving You a Little Star

    Beverly Hills, Jody rode her motorcycle to the main entrance of the Hilton Hotel and stopped by the flower bed.


    After removing her helmet, she picked up her camera and just happened to see Martin and Annie step out of the car and walk into the hotel together.


    Jody instinctively pressed the camera shutter and thought to herself, "Don''te out, the lovebirds are going to spend the night together!"


    These paparazzi were more anxious for gossip news than the people involved.


    She waited for more than half an hour, but Martin never came out.


    Jody found a spot to sit and while waiting, she pondered how to write up the gossip.


    Soon, she came up with a suitable headline: Martin Davis holding hands with Hollywood princess Annie-Hathaway, this is what true love looks like...


    Jody was a dedicated paparazzo, not only taking photos but also running a gossip column on an entertainment website. Seeing that the person wasn''ting out anytime soon, she pulled out a pen and notebook and started to write under a streetlight, following her previous train of thought.


    Hardworking people will always be rewarded.


    After a while, a tall figure suddenly blocked the light above her head.


    Jody hurriedly closed her notebook, to avoid her peers stealing her ideas, and looked up to see Bruce''s vile face.


    "What do you want?" she asked.


    Bruce didn''t speak, just gestured with his finger.


    Jody packed up her things and followed Bruce into a sedan.


    On the way, she thought about turning on her voice recorder.


    Bruce said, "You can go back, I''ll find someone else."


    Jody took out her voice recorder and under Bruce''s gaze, disassembled it into parts.


    Bruce opened the car door and got in.


    Jody took the passenger seat.


    Bruce pulled out a memory card, ced it on the armrest between them, and said, "Photos of Martin and Annie at the hotel."


    He had taken them himself.


    Jody nodded, picked it up, and put it away, then leaned towards Bruce with her hand heading straight for his pants'' zipper.


    Bruce nced at her nd, prone buttocks, and felt no stir of emotion. He pushed Jody back, "Don''t corrupt a good man like me with those dirty tricks of yours, I won''t be tainted!"


    Jody stood up, looking at Bruce, feeling inexplicably more noble than the man across from her, "What do you want?"


    Bruce wasn''t too demanding, "A hundred US dors for your trouble, and the article you write must be favorable towards Martin."


    Jody pulled out all the cash she had on her, stuffing it into Bruce''s hand, "I will."


    Bruce counted it, only over eighty US dors, but he didn''t fuss, "Martin won''te out until eight o''clock tomorrow morning, go home and get some good sleep."


    Jody got out of the car and walked to her motorcycle, put on her helmet, and returned to her rented house, but didn''t immediately go to bed. Instead, she stayed up all night writing,bining her own photos with those provided by Bruce, and published them on her website column.


    There were still plenty of photos left, so she called a paper media she coborated with and sold the photos to them.


    In the early morning, Laura got up and picked up her camera, waiting by the door, peering through the peephole to watch what was happening in Annie''s room across the way.


    Having returned from Griffith Observatory the night before, Martin stayed in Annie''s suite.


    In the middle of the night, Annie snuck over, sweet yet tired, iming she was exhausted from Martin''s enthusiasm and needed to hide out for a little halftime break.


    There was a movement from that side, Laura opened the door slightly, stretched the camera lens out, and aimed at the room.


    She had practiced several times the night before, and it was now second nature.


    The door to Annie''s suite opened, and Martin came out from inside, with Annie in her pajamas rushing to the doorway after him.


    One inside and one outside, they first gazed at each other tenderly, then passionately kissed.


    Laura pressed the camera shutter, capturing a series of photos.


    Martin held Annie''s hand, "There''s work at the studio, I can''t stay with you any longer, take care of yourself."


    Annie leaned in once more and kissed Martin on the face, "Work is important."


    After all, his work was tied to her future.


    "Last night was too hurried." Martin looked apologetic, "I wasn''t prepared either."


    Annie''s cheeks flushed appropriately, "You... you did very well, it was perfect."


    Martin smiled, "I''ll prepare a special gift for youter."


    Surprised, Annie asked, "Really?"


    Martin nodded, "Of course, a surprise." He nced at his watch, "I have to go now."


    Annie leaned against the doorframe, watching Martin looked back three times before entering the elevator lobby.


    A surprise? What kind of surprise could it be? Annie couldn''t help but specte: A luxury car? A beautiful diamond? Or aplete set of luxury jewelry?


    ```


    The door across the hall opened, and Laura peeked out, waving the camera in her hand.


    Annie gestured to her to hurry up and get on with it.


    Laura went back into her room and started making calls to the entertainment media and paparazzi, ready to sell photos of Martin leaving Annie''s room.


    Annie closed her door, picked up her phone, and called her agent Maha, updating her on thetest progress with Martin.


    "I''ll talk directly to Martin''s agent," Maha said.


    Just as a marriage on the other side of the Pacific isn''t just about the two people involved, two starsing together isn''t just between the two of them either.


    Meanwhile, Martin went downstairs, called Old Cloth, came to the hotel entrance, and Bruce just happened to drive up,


    Martin got in the car and said, "To Warner Bros. Studios."


    Bruce drove away from the hotel and simply said, "On the inte, in the entertainment press, there''s a lot of news about you and Annie, and it''s really heating up."


    Martin asked, "What''s the reaction on the blogs?"


    "Your fans are discussing it with great enthusiasm, thinking you and Annie make a perfect match," Bruce had paid special attention that morning: "It''s attracted a lot of Annie''s fans, very lively, basically telling you to treat Annie well."


    Martin had anticipated this; fan culture differed across the Pacific, with star rtionships not having as much impact on fans.


    Of course, there were still crazy, brainless fans.


    Bruce continued, "Thomas called you, but your phone was off, so he called me instead. He said to keep up the good rhythm with Annie, extend it from a week to ten days, and ideally till ''The Hills Have Eyes'' releases. If even a small fraction of the heat converts to market data, you stand to make a killing."


    Martin nodded slightly and took out his phone to call Thomas.


    After connecting, he briefly said a few words, bringing up an important matter, "Annie''s agent Maha wants to meet with me, she mentioned it to you."


    Martin said, "Annie told me about itst night, go talk to Maha."


    Last night, Annie had simply mentioned that their rtionship was getting a lot of attention, and her talent agency had spoken to her. If she and Martin were to be together, there were some things that needed to be negotiated.


    Martin, of course, agreed.


    Just after hanging up with Thomas, Daniel from Warner Bros., who was responsible for the promotion of ''The Hills Have Eyes,'' called to specifically discuss how the romance could effectively increase the exposure of ''The Hills Have Eyes.''


    The seemingly simple romance tangled with all sorts of interests.


    Bruce was numb to it: "This crappy circle, one pile of shit connected to another."


    But Martin said, "Fundamentally, it''s no different from the arranged marriages of political families."


    Bruce remembered something, "Like Schwarzenegger marrying into the Kennedy family."


    Martin asked, "I''m nning to give Annie a special gift, what do you think is good?"


    "What does she like? I think she''s definitely interested in jewelry, luxury cars, and high-end goods," Bruce brought up an old topic: "Give her a big diamond. I heard there are man-made ones that are more beautiful and purer than natural ones."


    Martin shook his head, "That''s toomonce, let me think... Ah, how about giving her a star?"


    Bruce didn''t want to talk to this guy anymore.


    Martin, always a man of action, did as soon as he thought of it, and pulled out his phone to call Harris, "It''s me, Martin. Get me a star that''s easy to observe, name it Annie-Hathaway, yes, that princess. Make the star map and certificate exquisite, use the highest quality materials, right! It has to be high-end, ssy, and reflect high taste, send it to me after you make it."


    Harris agreed right away.


    Martin easily solved the gift issue, it was romantic and not clich¨¦.


    If this time it''s a star, next time it could be real estate, as he had previously discussed lunar development with Harris.


    It was on a whole different levelpared to those who gift seaside vis on a whim.


    After all, one is in the sky, and the other on the ground.


    Arriving at Warner Bros. Studios'' ''The Hills Have Eyes'' workshop, Martin attended another promotional meeting for the film.


    Since the preview screenings for theater managers were well-received, and with the lead actor Martin''s poprity, the previous film''s sess, and Wes Craven''s golden endorsement, ''The Hills Have Eyes'' was expected to open in around 3,300 theaters across North America.


    Additionally, the wax museum attraction would end around January 20th, 2005, at which point Warner Bros. would release the DVD. In the DVD copies being pressed, they included an advertisement for ''The Hills Have Eyes.''


    Martin then followed Craven and Aga into the producer''s office.


    Craven grabbed some documents and handed them to Martin, "Take a look, newly printed confidential materials."


    Martin sat down and carefully examined the documents in his hands. The paper appeared slightly old, stamped with a red "Confidential" seal, and the header featured the insignia of the United States Atomic Energy Assessment Agency.


    Aga was also looking, "It won''t cause any trouble, will it?"


    Craven smiled, "No worries, it just looks simr, there''s no such agency in reality, we made it up."


    Martin remembered amon saying in Hollywood, "As long as you don''t mess with the IRS, go ahead and spoof any other department or agency."


    "Exactly," Craven said, "These are just trivial, no one will care, and we''re not purely making fake news. The movie poster and the first advertising edition have already been released. The public will soon make the connection to the film promotion."


    Aga asked, "Viral marketing?"


    Craven simply said, "A type of viral marketing, an idea of Martin''s. These past months, all the fuss about Iraq''s weapons of mass destruction during the elections caused media Split, including whistleblowers iming Iraq only hadundry powder."


    The crew and Warner Bros. took Martin''s idea, also in tune with the current social climate, "The public is particrly focused on weapons of mass destruction right now, let''s add fuel to the fire."


    ```

 Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Scandal

    "When I was in Anta, I loved to surf the inte," said Martin, actually referring to his past life. But thinking about certain types of news he saw on the inte, he realized that some things are universal: "I''ve noticed something interesting. When maleizens get together to chat, the conversation often revolves around two topics."


    Aga asked curiously, "Which two?"


    Martin raised one finger, "Women, discussing beautiful women." He raised a second finger, "Politics, or more specifically, discussing social events."


    Craven, older and with rtively less experience with the inte, often met with a bunch of men: "That''s right, a group of guys together, and the talk is either about women or thetest hot issues."


    Aga agreedpletely: "When I was young, I often discussed online how to get rid of the scumbag in the ¨¦lys¨¦e Pce."


    Craven understood what Martin meant: "Compared to normal hot topics in society, the public is actually more interested in the dark secrets of Washington D.C. Hollywood loves conspiracies involving Washington D.C. Why? Not because we are hostile to Washington D.C., but because the audience loves to watch these. Washington D.C.


    is full of secrets that can''t stand the light, and all dark secretse from there."


    Martin said, "Release this stuff, and those keyboard warriors, theizens who love discussing social events, will definitely pay attention, discuss, and even initiate discussions with others about the top-secret dark materials of Washington D.C. and The Pentagon. If I were a keyboard warrior, just thinking about it would get me excited."


    Both Craven and Agaughed.


    The former, with rich experience in movie promotion, said, "I''ve discussed with people from Warner Bros. We''ll cycle through three phases over a period of fifteen days to avoid bacsh from viral marketing. At the start of the second phase, we''ll connect it to the movie."


    "You all are experienced professionals," Martin, who was just responsible for providing ideas, said, "I''m just a keyboard warrior who talks."


    Agamented, "I hope this will attract more keyboard warriors to our movie."


    Martin nced at the time, "Noon, Smoky House, I''ll treat you. The steaks and the pianist there are good."


    Craven asked, "You''ve taken a fancy to that pianist?"


    "Don''t joke about that, the pianist is a man," Martin pointed to his chest, "I am male, attracted to women."


    The three left Warner Bros. Studios and headed to the restaurant across the street for lunch.


    The publicity n for "The Hills Have Eyes" proceeded in an orderly fashion.


    Apart from the regr promotions, the viral marketing campaign officially kicked off before Christmas.


    ......


    At the end of September this year, the Iraq Survey Group, led by the CIA and consisting of 1,400 international experts, published a report that came up empty, bing a focal point of contention between the Democrats and Republicans in the election, and its repercussions continued to this day.


    Although Americans don''t really care much about matters outside of North America, when it involves the election, it still causes quite a stir.


    Online, there are no shortage ofizens searching and following news about weapons of mass destruction.


    Ted, who works in Manhattan, visits the Yahoo portal every day to browse rted news.


    Before the Christmas holidays arrived, Ted suddenly noticed a prominent new headline about weapons of mass destruction on the Yahoo homepage.


    "Secrets of America''s Weapons of Mass Destruction Unveiled!"


    Ted clicked on the webpage, and the bold print below the title instantly caught his eye: It is uncertain whether Iraq has weapons of mass destruction, but America is certainly the country with the most weapons of mass destruction in the world.


    The article detailed the three major nuclear test sites in America.


    Then, it disclosed a series of secret documents.


    On the photos of many documents, there was a "Top Secret" stamp.


    Its contents were all rted to the Nevada test site, including the military''s top-secret material about closing the Nevada test site, like how nuclear testing led to the disappearance of a Native American tribe, thousands of residents getting cancer, suffering mutations themselves and in offspring, and so on.


    A link to a website followed, stating that those who wanted to see the details could log onto this dessified website.


    Conspiracy theories always have a market. Even those who don''t believe in them would be curious enough to take a look when they see such content.


    Ted immediately clicked the link, and a site called "Nevada Test Site Dessification" appeared on hisputer screen.


    On the homepage image, some veterans who once served at the test site were holding SOS cards, protesting in Washington D.C., demandingpensation.


    There were their names and a video of a veteran named Dave Critter being interviewed by the media.


    Dave used the military of hiding the true nature of the nuclear radiation from their tests, causing them terrible health problems, such as a severe lipoma. He even took off his clothes on the spot to show it in front of the camera.


    Ted nearly threw up, the lipomas on the veteran''s back were almost as big as grapefruits!


    "This is horrifying!" Ted muttered to himself and continued scrolling down.


    There were also interviews with residents who used to live near the Nevada testing area, whose health was in dire straits due to prolonged exposure to radiation, forcing them to move away from their hometowns.


    Below were their medical reports and photos of some who were severely affected.


    Many of them looked frightening due to the deformation from their tumors.


    Unable to help himself, Ted logged onto MSN and forwarded the website to an interest group he''d joined.


    The group was full of young people who focused on social issues, or as Martin would say, keyboard warriors who, like male keyboard warriors around the world, loved to discuss social issues and hand down judgements.


    This kind of group is also the easiest to believe in various conspiracy theories.


    After sending the link, Ted made a point to add a message: "Guys, take a look at this website; it reveals a lot of military nuclear test data."


    Then he posted the link again.


    The group instantly became lively.


    Many went to check out the site.


    It was like the goofyizens in Martin''s previous life''s group sending a QR code; it was hard not to look out of curiosity.


    Ted''s other group chat lit up with message notifications, and upon checking, he found that someone had posted the same web link.


    This person also attached some pictures and data photos that Ted had not yet seen.


    "In the ''90s, some staff from the Atomic Energy Evaluation Agency disappeared inside the Nevada test site," the person typed rapidly. "The records show that when their bodies were found, they were already highly dposed and had been killed with sharp objects. In the cameras they left behind, there were some photographs."


    Ted clicked to examine the photos carefully, and although the images were blurry, he could clearly see some deformed people.


    "They look terrifying!"


    "Are these real?"


    The group chat was a mix of opinions, but they shared one thing inmon: all these guys were rushing to those websites to check the information.


    Such scandalous websites sparked everyone''s interest.


    They woulde back to discuss after viewing the content.


    Ted also returned to continue scanning the documents, which had a "Top Secret" stamp. A significant portion mentioned that people still resided in the nuclear test zone and that, over the past six years, two groups of front-line collection personnel from The United States Atomic Energy Evaluation Agency had disappeared, with thetter group''s bodies not even found.


    Of course, some people linked this to something else, "Isn''t this rted to some movie release?"


    Viral marketing is nothing new.


    But on several North American major websites,rge forums, and well-known blogs, simr news and links appeared everywhere.


    Decrypting websites spread like a virus from person to person.


    ......


    Near Warner Bros. Studios, there was an outsourcingpany specializing in film and television promotion.


    In an office that could amodate nearly twenty people, a promotion team was busy at theirputers.


    They had taken on the promotion outsourcing for "The Hills Have Eyes" since the beginning of the month, specifically responsible for online marketing.


    The team members mainly promoted the Nevada test site''s secret-revealing website on portals, forums, blogs, and in rted group chats on chat software like MSN, driving online opinion and attracting as many people as possible to the site.


    Daniel from Warner Bros. came to check on their progress.


    The team leader reported the real-time data to him, "The site went live the day before yesterday, and as of today, we''ve already exceeded 300,000 visits."


    Daniel asked, "And the expectations?"


    After thinking, the team leader said, "These kinds of sites that reveal so-called dark secrets of Washington D.C. are very gripping. Judging by today''s situation, it won''t be a problem to get ten million views before the premiere."


    Daniel reminded, "Keep the pace right, monitor relevant online trends closely, and after the New Year''s holiday, move to the second phase."


    Every day, the Nevada test site''s revealing website updated with some brand new content.


    For example, in 1982, arge number of natives living near the test site sued the Washington authorities and military, facing ruthless suppression.


    The rted legal documents and evidence material were all leaked.


    Warner Bros.'' promotion was professional and well-prepared, outsourcing what they couldn''t do themselves.


    In the face of profit, you can always trust the power of capital.


    For Christmas, Annie went back to New York, Louise had to spend the holiday with her parents, so Martin could only pull along Old Cloth and Mene to attend Antonio''s Christmas Eve party.


    You needed a ticket to join the party, and each of them brought a bottle of wine.


    Antonio sat in front of the top floor''s Christmas tree, chuckling happily like a super-sized Santa us.


    Martin and his two friends joined his table, where Mene brought over four sses of wine.


    The four chatted while drinking.


    Suddenly, Antonio said with a mischievous air, "Have you heard? The Pentagon''s radiation leak from the Nevada test site caused thousands to get cancer, and there are even rumors of mutants!"


    Mene picked up the conversation, "Yeah, I''ve heard. I even checked out that decryption website. Washington D.C and The Pentagon are so dark, they don''t consider ordinary people human!"


    Bruce nced at Martin and chimed in, "In the eyes of the upper ss, ordinary people are disposablemodities. If we run out, we can make more, and if we can''t, there''s arge pool of immigrants."


    Antonio asked, "Old Cloth, you were in the army. Does The Pentagon really operate like that?"


    "I don''t know," Bruce answered, pointing to his head. "If I knew, I''d have been shot in the head long ago."


    Martin was very curious, "Who did you guys hear this from?"


    Antonio was the first to reply, "I heard it from three tenants on the first floor; they''ve been discussing it nonstop these past few days."


    Mene, who had recently been working at the Warner Bros. Studios soundstage, said, "I heard about it in the studio''s cafeteria, and I went online to have a look."


    A tenant from the first floor overheard and joined in, "I joined a music ss, andtely, all the male students there have been talking about it."


    A passerby joined in, "In several of my MSN groups, there are lots of people sharing this."


    Martin thought to himself, dark secrets about Washington D.C. and the military indeed have a way of drawing people in.

 Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Worried Sick

    On Christmas Eve, the remaining tenants all went up to the rooftop to join the party. Bruce especially made his rounds among several male groups and found plenty of discussion about Nevada''s dark secrets.


    Mene, as talkative as ever, said, "Based on my twenty years of following Washington D.C., this definitely has an inside story."


    He looked at Martin and Antonio and continued, "Boss, Antonio, here''s what I''m thinking: Could The Pentagon be conducting biological weapon experiments there? Creating a humanoid weapon that feels no pain and knows only mindless ughter?"


    Martin lifted his ss and said, "You''re wasting your talent not being a screenwriter."


    Mene, a bit embarrassed,ughed: "I''ve been helping Bradt revise ''Wanted Order''tely, I guess his influence on me has been a bit much."


    Antonio patted his basketball-sized belly and asked Martin, "Are you going to be the main character again?"


    Martin nodded, "Pretty much. A new film ising out early February next year, and there''s another one in preparation that I''m the absolute lead in."


    "Bing a big star and still living here doesn''t seem fitting." Antonio was quite concerned for himself, "It''s not that I''m kicking you out, but if paparazzi offer me a six-figure sum to nt spy cameras in your room, I can''t turn it down."


    Mene said, "You''re very direct."


    Antonio turned to Bruce, who was walking back, "I want to make money, but I''m afraid of bing a freak."


    Martin took a sip of his drink and said, "Don''t worry, Old Cloth won''t blow anyone''s head off."


    Antonio shifted his weight, thinking that decapitation wasn''t what he was afraid of. He said to Martin, "If you''re changing apartments, you cane to me. I can introduce you."


    Curious, Martin asked, "Do you have property for sale?"


    "No," replied Antonio, lifting his head, "but I know lots of rich people."


    He stated a fact, "Don''t forget, when I was a millionaire, you guys were still broke."


    Mene nced at the rotund Antonio, then at his own handsome and dashing self, thinking how unfair society was. Why were the wealthy always these greasy old men?


    Martin clinked sses with Antonio, "No problem, I''ll look for you when I need to buy."


    Bruce was back.


    Jessica and Emily came over and clinked sses with Martin, "Merry Christmas!"


    Martin raised his ss, "Merry Christmas!"


    After finishing her drink, Jessica added, "There''s a package for you from Anta, I received it for you."


    Martin nodded, "I''lle and get it in a bit."


    At a little past ten, Mene prepared to head back to his ce.


    Before leaving, he said to Martin, "Boss, I''ll be eternally grateful for you covering my fine, I''mpletely at your disposal for anything you need."


    Martin pushed him away, "Go on, what use would I have for you?"


    Bruce jokingly put an arm around Mene''s neck, "We''ll just need your smooth talking."


    Mene, serious as can be, said, "Just tell me who to lick, and I''ll lick them." He nced at Antonio, "Even the fatndlord is no problem."


    Martin waved him off, "When I need you, I won''t be polite."


    Mene was the first to leave the rooftop.


    A whileter, Martin and Bruce went downstairs together.


    Jessica and Emily followed them down.


    Martin went to retrieve the package, standing at the door, while Jessica entered the living room to grab it.


    The petite Emily stood at the entryway, looking up at Martin, and suddenly asked, "Martin, don''t you have a date tonight?"


    Martin casually replied, "No."


    Emily lowered her voice, "You can stay here, Jessie wouldn''t mind."


    Jessica came over with the package and heard her, but neither agreed nor objected.


    Martin shrugged, "Annie drained me dry when she went back to New York."


    He took the package from Jessica''s hands and went back to his apartment.


    Emily closed the door and asked, "Does he not fancy us?"


    Jessica, young but sharper than Emily, said, "Our work at The Hills Have Eyes'' studioes from his rmendation, strictly speaking, we''re his employees."


    Emily didn''t quite grasp the meaning of these words.


    Out of exasperation, Jessica patted Emily''s chest, "All of your brains are in here!"


    On the other side, Martin returned to his apartment.


    Bruce was surprised, "You actually came back?"


    Martin found a wallpaper knife, began opening the package, but spoke of another matter, "You''re my manager, specialized in dirty work."


    The first part sounded pleasant enough, but thetter part made Old Cloth want to draw a gun, "Because you, a bad guy, always make trouble."


    "So, I need an assistant to manage my blog,municate with fans, and handle daily tasks," said Martin. "This position is very important. Who do you think is suitable?"


    Bruce thought of Kim Kardashian and Paris Hilton, how glorious the former was after being betrayed and how pitiful thetter was.


    He thought for a moment, "I feel like Jessica is more suitable. She has simple social rtions, is somewhat intelligent, and easy to control."


    Martin said, "She studied at an art school, has struggled in Hollywood, and is somewhat clever, making her more suitable than picking a stranger."


    "Keep an appropriate distance, especially in male-female rtionships," Bruce suddenly thought of a sad experience.


    Hadn''t he experienced exactly that? He had been drugged by a former boss and then... he quickly left.


    It was only because he was a good person and Vincent had treated him well that he didn''t retaliate against his former employer.


    Martin opened the package, inside was the gift mailed by Harris: a crystal star, a brass te iid with rhinestones forming a star chart, along with a high-end, prestigious certificate.


    Putting the set together, plus shipping, would cost over 100 US dors.


    Bruce came over to have a look and the more he looked, the more intrigued he became, "Get one for me, I''ll give it to Kim."


    Martin said, "She''d be so excited, pull you into filming?"


    Bruce''s face turned solemn, "Soon. I''ve decided to film with her, then say goodbye after we''re done."


    "You''re going to be a world-famous celebrity." Martin had no doubt about this, as the awakened Kim Kardashian was definitely an expert in generating buzz. He eximed, "You might even be more famous than the other Bruce, a globally renowned top celebrity."


    Bruce said, "Of course, it has to be me in control, and I won''t show my face."


    Martin lost interest, "Not showing your face? That''s no fun."


    Bruce had Martin arrange a star gift for him and then said, "Get some rest early, I''m going to spend Christmas with Kim."


    Martin sadly realized that he had be a loner.


    Fortunately, just before going to sleep, he received a phone call from Louise, "Thank you for your Christmas gift."


    "Don''t mention it, it was specially prepared for you," Martin specially mentioned, "A master bartender can not only create original drinks but also improve existing recipes, three revised ssic cocktail recipes that better suit modern tastes."


    It wasn''t just Louise, but friends from Anta like Kelly Gray, Elena, and Lily, including partners like Vincent and Sophia¡ªMartin had mailed Christmas gifts to all of them.


    Louise realized she hadn''t prepared a Christmas gift for Martin. Thinking about Martin''s warm gestures after the failure of "Alexander the Great", she softly said, "I will take over the early preparations for Wanted Order entirely. You focus on getting ready for the role, and I''ll handle all the misceneous tasks...


    Mm, we''re heading to Harbor City the day after tomorrow, and I''ll cover all expenses."


    Martinughed, "It feels great to be taken care of like this."


    Louise said, "It''s not just you and me, but also Angelina Jolie."


    Martin was surprised, "What''s she doing attending the Bartenders'' Association annual meeting? She wants to be a bartender?"


    Louise simply said, "Jolie is taking a trip to Cambodia, she''s transferring through Harbor City."


    Martin vaguely remembered, among the children Jolie adopted, several were from Southeast Asia. After considering it for a moment, he said, "You in charge of Wanted Order is perfect, to invite Jolie to y the role of Fox. You''ve seen the outline of Bradt''s script, ''Cool Girl'' suits Jolie well."


    Louise was surprised, "You still dare to invite her? With ''Tomb Raider 2'', ''Moving Murder'', and this new one, the market response has been really average. Are you sure she can make aeback?"


    Strictly speaking, Jolie had botched three movies in a row. If "Mr. & Mrs. Smith" failed, her career in Hollywood would basically be done.


    But Jolie had managed to turn the tables with her scandal with Pitt.


    What was scarier is that Jolie had no publicist, all her responses came from herself.


    Martin said, "Her sry must have dropped, right?"


    Louise said, "I''m confident that we can get her for 5 million US dors and she''ll even be grateful to me, but her draw..."


    "I heard during the filming of ''Mr. & Mrs. Smith'', Jolie got together with Pitt," Martin could only say, "Scandals aren''t necessarily bad. If Jolie exposes it herself, in conjunction with the productionpany''s promotion... Many times, the audience only looks at the hype, regardless of whether it''s a scandal or not."


    Louise directly said, "You''re gambling."


    But Martin said, "In fact, I am the lead. If she rises, it adds luster. If not, she wouldn''t be a burden either."


    He considered even further, "Besides, if she doesn''t expose it, we can expose it for her."


    Such dirty matters were nothing new to Louise; she thought with a Hollywood mindset, "If Jolie steals Pitt, and then you as the third person split them up, stealing Jolie, wow..."


    She got excited, "Just thinking about it is thrilling; the movie would be a st."


    Martin asked, "You think it''s feasible?"


    Louise carefully considered the ins and outs and, finding it indeed had potential, said, "We''ll talk more after meeting Jolie."


    ......


    Meanwhile, at a party in Century City.


    Thomas encountered Annie Hathaway''s agent, Maha.


    The two of them found a quiet spot to chat on their own ord.


    Maha said directly, "Annie and Martin are tied together. They have garnered much media attention. They are both quite young, and there are some matters we need to handle for them."


    Thomas thought to himself that his own client was clearer-headed than anyone, but he agreed with Maha''s point, "I''vemunicated with Martin, and he has agreed to cooperate."


    Maha was relieved, "Annie has too." She emphasized, "Annie is still very young, as is Martin. They are both in the rising phase of their careers. You have to remind Martin well; he must take precautions. I don''t want Annie to get pregnant."


    "Martin will handle it," Thomas was confident in Martin regarding this matter, "Next, let''s discuss the exposure rhythm and n for the two of them. They must stay visible to media and the public without bing off-putting."


    The two agents were deeply concerned about their clients'' love lives.

 Chapter 173: Chapter 173: The Way to Fight for a Role

    At Los Angeles International Airport, Jolie held a boy not yet four years old, and, with her assistant, entered the VIP room.


    Louise beckoned with her hand.


    Jolie went over, greeted Martin and Louise in turn, and sat opposite them.


    Martin nced at the dark-haired, yellow-skinned boy and asked, "And who is this handsome young man?"


    Jolie introduced him, "My son, Maddox. The main reason for the trip back to Cambodia was for him, and also for me to get some peace."


    Martin understood, this was Jolie''s adopted son from Cambodia.


    Louise said, "He''s as cool as you are, he''ll surely be a heartthrob like Martin when he grows up."


    Jolie looked at Martin, highly approving, "If he could be half as handsome as Martin, that would be enough."


    The little boy was shy, burying his head in Jolie''s shoulder, not daring to speak.


    Louise wasn''t very fond of children, and shecked interest in teasing them. She went straight to the point, "The film''s failure seems to have put a lot of pressure on you, to the point of seeking solitude overseas."


    Jolie gently tapped on the child''s back and smiled, "Your pressure is greater than mine, how are things on your end?"


    "Just a matter of a dozen investors pulling out of the deal," Louise said casually, but the extent of the pressure was known only to her, "I can only look for investments overseas."


    Jolie said, "As far as I know, there are many people overseas who are eager to invest in Hollywood, and some even use Hollywood films to run scams, attracting funds with ease."


    Martin looked at Louise as if considering her situation before continuing, "Are Cambodians interested in investing in Hollywood?"


    Jolie thought for a moment, "There might be, I haven''t paid attention to it." She looked to Louise, "With your experience and qualifications, as long as the project is good, it shouldn''t be a problem to secure investment."


    Louise turned to the topic Martin was concerned about, "I have a project at hand, and I''d like to invite you to join in."


    Jolie was quite surprised, "You''re not afraid I''ll mess it up again? I''ve already failed three times in a row."


    Louise said, equally alluring, "We''ve been friends for many years; I can''t just watch you fall without trying to help you out."


    After saying the nice things, she then got to the "ugly truth", "Of course, I can''t afford to pay such high fees anymore."


    It''s rare in Hollywood to have someone willing to help in tough times, and Jolie said, "I''m almost losing confidence in myself."


    Martin knew his own worth and just listened without speaking.


    Louise continued, "Let''s fight together to turn things around and show Hollywood we''re far from finished."


    Jolie handed her son to her assistant and asked, "What''s the project exactly?"


    Louise said, "An action-packed shootout movie adapted from theic ''Wanted Order'', with Martin as the male lead, and you as the female lead."


    Jolie said, "I''ll take a look at the scriptter. As long as the script and role are okay, the rest is not a problem."


    ''Alexander the Great'' had failed, and although Colin Farrell was the unluckiest actor, she was equally affected and would struggle to find suitable opportunities in the short term.


    Unless ''Mr. & Mrs. Smith'' is sessful next year.


    Louise said, "I''ll have someone contact your agent to talk about it."


    Jolie looked at Martin, remembering that he had a film about to be released. If it were to seed, she could ept the offer, as coborating with a sessful person might help her shake off her bad luck.


    If it failed, she would have to refuse Louise''s kindness.


    Already in a difficult situation, she couldn''t afford to fall into the abyss, leaving herself without a chance to turn things around.


    Louise changed the subject, "Are you familiar with Cambodia?"


    Jolie looked at her son, her eyes full of affection: "I''ve established a foundation there, and the King of Cambodia is preparing to grant me the title of honorary citizen."


    Louise said, "Next time, I''ll also take a look and lend a hand."


    After a few more words, it was time to board the flight, and Martin and Louise headed to first ss.


    Their seats were next to each other, and it was convenient to talk while lying down after lowering the partition between them.


    Louise pulled Martin''s arm under her head as a pillow and said, "As long as ''The Hills Have Eyes'' is a sess, Jolie won''t be a problem."


    She noticed Martin was wearing an earphone in one ear, took it off for a listen, "Boston ent?"


    Martin simply said, "Scorsese''s new project, a gangster film adapted from the Hong Kong film ''Infernal Affairs'', with Leonardo as the lead. I want to vie for the second lead."


    Louise returned the earphone to Martin, "That''s indeed a good way to enhance your image, but you''ll face intensepetition, and it won''t be easy toe out on top."


    Martin said, "The simplest way is to bring in financing."


    Louise turned to look at Martin and guessed his thoughts, "Don''t even think about it without funding over ten million US dors."


    Martin took the initiative and said, "So, my richdy, I can only count on you to financially support me again."


    Louise was dissatisfied, "When you need me, you call me a richdy, but when you don''t, you call me a drunk, a pervert, and a slut. That''s just like you."


    "The first part is serious talk. Isn''t thetter part just to spice things up?" Martin emphasized, "That''s a Martin Scorsese gangster film, a surefire hit with no losses."


    However, Louise slowly shook her head, "Scorsese''s films, like Quentin''s, are never known for their box office, relying on offline operations to recoup investments. Do you need me to remind you, bad seed? The time cost is also a cost. Moreover, Pacific Pictures doesn''t have that many investors anymore."


    Martin fell silent for a moment, but what he was thinking about was the process of making "Zombie Stripper" happen in Anta.


    At that time, he hopped around, pulling one party after another, hard-pressed to put together a deal.


    In his past life as a minor actor, he saw too many examples of producers keeping neither end firm, using one to deceive the other, and then vice versa.


    The son-inw of Bill Gates was a joke, but simr cases were not rare in the film industry.


    Louise knew Martin quite well and asked, "Bad seed, what kind of bad idea are you cooking up now? Don''t drag me into your mess."


    Martin asked, "What about using someone else''s money to make you money?"


    "Are you that kind-hearted?" Louise didn''t trust him, "What''s in it for you?"


    Martin responded frankly, "A few million dors in acting fees, plus a role with the Scorsese crew."


    Louise just looked at him, waiting for him to continue.


    Martin said, "Your Pacific Pictures has been established for almost ten years, right? It has been involved in the production of many films, and the logo of Pacific Pictures can be seen at the beginning of many of them."


    Louise sighed, "Most of them are medium and low-budget films, A-list blockbusters; the only time I tried, it was a flop."


    "You told me before, you wanted to break out of North America, out of the area most impacted by the failure of ''Alexander the Great,'' to pull in investments from abroad." Martin had carefully considered this, "What if we add the names of Martin Scorsese and Leonardo? What about using their projects to pull in investments?"


    Having been involved in many such deals before, Louise immediately understood Martin''s intention, "Pacific Pictures uses their names to pull in investments, and then you take those investments to the crew to secure a role?"


    Martin said, "I have reliable information that the crew will be formed by February. That''s a film starring Leonardo, and I believe many people would be willing to invest. Pacific Pictures can get management fees and a cut of the profits by using others'' chickens toy our eggs!"


    Louise had been considering the overseas investment as well, pondering the idea for a moment, "We can only do this abroad, preferably not in Europe. With Leonardo''s draw, once the studio is established in Hollywood and the news is out, pulling in investments shouldn''t be difficult."


    Who would dare underestimate Jack''s pulling power?


    Martin filled in the gaps, "With your operational ability, even if investors wanted to visit Hollywood and the crew, taking them to Warner Bros. Studios should be no problem in appeasing them."


    Louise was confident in that regard, "Piece of cake."


    She had already begun to think about the operation, "The project is a coboration between Scorsese and Warner Bros. Getting the official materials from the crew wouldn''t be difficult... Since it''s investments we''re pulling in, I can disregard the time costs."


    Martin was self-aware that his fame and pulling power were not enough; in other words, he had not established a brand and could only rely on Pacific Pictures.


    Louise looked at Martin, "But like this, you owe me a big debt."


    "Dear, you can think of it in a different way," Martin was now very conscious that, although he had the physical assets, he severelycked brand capital, "When I be famous and an influential movie star in the future, you can attract investments with my reputation!"


    Louiseughed initially, then shook her head, "By that time, you''ll have abandoned me."


    Martin became very serious, putting all jokes aside as he asked, "Do you really see me as that kind of person?"


    Louise was about to say yes, but then she suddenly fell silent. The failure of "Alexander the Great" had brought her an unprecedented setback, and most investors had abandoned Pacific Pictures, but not Martin and Kelly.


    Although she knew Martin was aplex person, her feelings towards him had improved a lot, "We''ll talk about the future in the future."


    Their flight arrived smoothly in Harbor City. At the airport, Louise called Pacific Pictures to immediately contact Warner Bros. to express interest in investing in Martin Scorsese''s new project.


    When it involved investments on the level of tens of millions of dors, several months of negotiation were quite normal.


    The International Bartenders Association sent a special representative to receive them, and both stayed in a luxurious suite at the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Martin was very conscious of his role as a silent partner, joining Louise in meeting the President of the Bartenders'' Association, along with a few veteran bartending masters.


    The uing International Bartenders'' Conference would feature bartenders and experienced drinkers from around the world, with the famous convention center as the venue.


    Martin specifically asked the President''s assistant for a copy of the conference schedule and guest list, and began to study it carefully back in the room.


    Louise also came to the study to write a n, noticing Martin seriously reviewing the materials, "Why are you looking at those?"


    "It was my idea, so of course, I''ll put in the effort," Martin said, "I''m looking for potential clients."


    Louisemented, "Very conscientious, work hard."


    After looking through the list once, Martin identified several key individuals to focus on. Through Louise''s connections with the Bartenders'' Association, he obtained more public information.

 Chapter 174: Chapter 174 Action Target

    "Last year, a master mixologist rose in Los Angeles, creating a myriad of new cocktails such as the Paper ne, Penicillin, Inted Screw, and Italian Cannon with her genius creativity and skill!"


    Hundreds gathered at the venue as the president of the International Bartenders Association prepared to present an important award from the podium, "She is Louise Mel, a new master, the next legend in mixology, and therefore we will officially bestow upon her the title of Master and present the Special Contribution Trophy."


    He raised his voice, "Wee Louise Mel to the stage!"


    Martin stood up and apuded; Louise got up, hugged him tightly, and gave him a yful bite on the ear, whispering in a volume only the two of them could hear, "Thank you."


    At that moment, her smile was exceptionally bright; there is no greater joy in life than this.


    Movies were just work; mixology, however, was a passion.


    Louise, in her gown, strode towards the podium.


    Martin gestured for those around to stand up.


    The International Master Mixologist Louise created an astonishing number of new cocktailsst year, prompting mixologists around her to stand up, followed by everyone in the hall.


    By the time Louise got onstage and received the jade trophy shaped like a cocktail ss, most of the people at the venue were standing and apuding.


    The atmosphere inside the hall was extremely heated.


    Louise held the jade trophy aloft, her eyes slightly moist, and said into the microphone, "Thank you to my assistant, Martin, without whom I would not have achieved today''s sess. Also, I''ve brought two new cocktail recipes: The Godmother and Overturning Heaven and Earth. Plus, three ssic cocktail recipes revised, which I invite everyone to taste at the partyter."


    The attendees, being either mixologists or seasoned drinkers, apuded even more enthusiastically upon hearing this.


    Louise stepped down from the stage, greeted by numerous mixologists on her way.


    In recent years, new cocktails that could be widely poprized and deemed ssic were rare; Louise created several justst year.


    When Louise returned, she handed the jade trophy to Martin, "Half of it is yours."


    Martin feigned honor, "I''m truly honored to have half."


    Louise, still excited and thrilled, embraced Martin with a passionate, prolonged kiss.


    Seeing Louise''s fiery enthusiasm, Martin simply went for a deep kiss.


    After a long while, they separated.


    Louise said, "I just had an idea?"


    Seeing her pouted backside, Martin knew which position she wanted to use, "You''re not thinking of making a biopic about yourself, are you?"


    Louise shamelessly nodded her head in agreement, "Exactly! The only female mixology master, and in a few years, definitely the queen of mixology¡ªa world-ss legend. Shooting a biopic about myself, an actress could win an Oscar for Best Actress!"


    Martin asked, "Should I y myself?"


    "No, you can''t be in it, absolutely not," Louise realized a key issue, "I''m the queen of mixology, not the queen of scams."


    By the evening, as the party started, Louise''s excitement had worn off, her mindset gradually returned to normal, and she stopped mentioning making a personal biopic.


    She personally demonstrated a few new cocktails, taught a group of mixologists, and then relinquished the bar.


    Many people came over to greet Louise, and Martin apanied her, using the information he had reviewed the previous night to search for their targets.


    To their surprise, a target approached them of his own ord.


    The president personally came over with a slim, middle-aged man, followed by a girl in her twenties.


    "Miss Mel, Mr. Davis, this is Mr. Wu Maoting from Myanmar, and this youngdy is his daughter, Miss Wu Dan," the president specially mentioned, "Mr. Wu is a jewelry merchant. The jade used for this year''s trophy was all sponsored by Mr. Wu."


    Louise and Martin shook hands with Wu Maoting in a very courteous manner and greeted Wu Dan.


    Both spoke fairly fluent English.


    After chatting about cocktails for a bit, the Wu father and daughter each got a cocktail personally mixed by Louise before heading off somewhere else.


    Martin took another nce at Wu Maoting.


    While no one else wasing over, Louise asked, "Is there a problem with him?"


    This was one of the individuals Martin had specifically marked the night before, "I reviewed his informationst night; to be exact, he''s an owner of a jade mine."


    "A suitable potential investor?" was the only thing Louise could think of, since she wasn''t familiar with Myanmar.


    Martin exined, "A lot of the wars in Myanmar are over the jade mines, where mine owners are essentially minor warlords or their proxies. They might rise to power one year and potentially fall the next, and even if they manage to keep their estate for a long time, they often like to arrange a more secure path for their progeny."


    Louise understood, "He''s invested in the film industry?"


    Martin nodded, "Yes, the public records I saw yesterday show that he and his only daughter are shareholders and directors of a film and television productionpany in Harbor City."


    In East and Southeast Asia, jade has the highest recognition, and Harbor City is an important consumer market.


    Louise said, "You have the right idea."


    Martin replied, "Although I''m not the sharpest tool in the shed, I made sure to pay extra attention to a few figures associated with the film industry."


    Louise nodded, "Not bad, you''re really going for it."


    Martin spoke frankly, "If I had your background, I would never start a business. I''d just while away my time."


    Seeing that Wu Maoting was alone, he said, "I''ll give it a try and see how it goes. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll just back off."


    Louise encouraged him, "Your efforts now are rted to your bright future."


    This sounded much like what Martin often said to Thomas, "The pitcher goes often to the well, but is broken atst."


    Martin grabbed a ss of wine, mingled for a bit, then quietly approached Wu Maoting, and they happened to bump into each other.


    "Hi, Mr. Wu," Martin said with a smile, "That jade trophy is quite unique, this kind of oriental green gem injects a sense of nobility and beauty."


    He inquired, "I heard there is also a kind of top-grade ''emperor green'' jade?"


    Wu Maoting responded, "Quite rare and extremely precious."


    Martin asked, "Do you happen to have any? Louise is soon attending a movie premiere red carpet, and I n to give her a special gift¡ªa heart-shaped ''emperor green'' jade pendant would be perfect."


    "I don''t have it in stock right now," Wu Maoting noticed something of interest in Martin''s words, "Premiere? A movie premiere?"


    Martin had been waiting for precisely this kind of interest, "Louise and I are not merely bartenders; she owns Pacific Pictures in Hollywood, and I am a Hollywood movie star. I don''t know if you''ve seen ''House of Wax'', but I yed the lead role. Soon I''ll be in a movie that Louise has invested tens of millions of US dors in."


    To Wu Maoting, a Hollywood star wasn''t much of importance, but the owner of a Hollywood filmpany certainly was, "I had no idea Miss Mel was so outstanding."


    Martin knew that Louise was the key, "Hollywood''s youngest female millionaire and one of the most sessful female producers. She attracts investments from all over the world to make movies, a remarkable businesswoman and artist."


    Remembering that Wu Maoting only had one daughter, he added, "And she''s an outstanding alumnus of the University of California''s School of Cinematic Arts, too."


    After the sess of Titanic, Hollywood movies had dominated the globe, and Wu Maoting was quite curious about Hollywood, "Drawing investments from all over the world?"


    Martin replied with a smile, "Hollywood is an open film production center that pulls in talent, technology, and capital from around the world, creating one amazing film after another, driving the development of cinematic art while rewarding all investors. Many from Harbor City go to Hollywood to seek their fortune."


    Wu Maoting mentioned, "Jack Chen."


    Martin said, "His kung fu is memorable." He sighed, "I''ve seen many kung fu movies from Harbor City, the early Shaw Brothers'' films, theter Huang Feihong, Jack Chen''s ''Police Story'' series, and John Woo''s action-packed gunfights, all ssics."


    Being able to cite those films impressed Wu Maoting, "Indeed ssics. My daughter and I are movie aficionados. It''s a pity the film market in Harbor City has shrunk, with few good works in recent years."


    Martin took the conversation further, "Many talents from Harbor City have gone to Hollywood to develop their careers, and most have done quite well. Compared to Jack Chen and Jet Lee, I''m just a nobody. And there''s John Woo, whom Tom Cruise personally requested to direct Mission: Impossible II and to design the gunfight scenes.


    Yuan Heping''s action directing team was key to the sess of ''The Matrix'' series."


    He didn''t mention those who had failed; it was as if going to Hollywood from Harbor City guaranteed sess.


    Wu Maoting, an investor in a Harbor City filmpany and interested in Hollywood, asked, "Miss Mel''s visit is for more than just attending the Bartenders'' Association conference?"


    "She''s also here to gather investments. Hollywood produces so many movies each year, most require syndication to resolve funding," Martin briefly exined the concept of film syndication, "This time, Louise ns to invest in a big project. Do you know n Mak and Zhuang Wenqiang, two filmmakers from Harbor City?"


    Wu Maoting nodded, "I know them."


    Martin said, "Perfect. They are involved in the project. Warner Bros. has purchased the adaptation rights for the Harbor City film ''Infernal Affairs'' and ns to make an American version."


    Wu Maoting recalled, "I think I''ve heard someone mention it."


    Martin continued, "The American version will be directed by Martin Scorsese with Leonardo starring in it."


    "One of the four great directors of Hollywood?" Wu Maoting''s interest wasn''t just piqued, it was intense, "The Leonardo from Titanic?"


    "Yes, them!" Martin delivered the clincher, "Louise''s Pacific Pictures is ready to invest and has already been in contact with Warner Bros. The total investment in the film might be around 100 million US dors, so we''re out here looking for like-minded investors."


    Wu Maoting immediately understood why he had been approached.


    Having said this, Martin took out Louise''s business card and handed it over, "If Mr. Wu is interested, you can contact us."


    Wu Maoting thought for a moment and took it.


    When Martin went to approach others, Wu Maoting left the cocktail party, called over his aide, and took out his phone to start making calls.


    He was acquainted with Zhuang Mai but not close; however, the filmpany he invested in could make contact with them.


    The next morning, Wu Maoting received detailed news and the relevant documents faxed from Los Angeles.

 Chapter 175: Chapter 175: An Unexpected Incident

    ```


    Multiple faxed documents were spread out on the desk, as Wu Maoting carefully reviewed them. Given that many stars and behind-the-scenes personnel from Harbor City were now working in Hollywood, obtaining relevant information wasn''t difficult.


    Firstly, there was information on Martin Davis whom he had metst night. He had starred as the male lead in two major theatrical releases, and his romance rumor with Disney Princess Anne-Hathaway had been the talk of the town.


    Wu Maoting looked at the newspaper clippings, confirming that it was indeed the young man he had seen the previous night.


    Then there was master mixologist Louise Mel, the owner of Pacific Pictures, apany that had participated in the distribution of several films released by Warner Bros. Studios. On the DVDs his subordinates had sourced, one could see Pacific Pictures'' logo at the start of each film.


    Several of the films she had previously invested in had been sessful, though hertest, "Alexander the Great," had received ackluster market response.


    But Wu Maoting didn''t take it to heart, as he was gearing up to participate in a film project with Leonardo and Martin Scorsese.


    Zhuang Mai had personally forwarded a message from Wu Maoting''s friends, stating that Pacific Pictures had always been a partner to Warner Bros. Studios, and that they had officially been in contact with Warner Bros. Studios in recent days to negotiate the investment in Martin Scorsese''s new project.


    Today, making Harbor City films wasn''t very lucrative, with a small market, fewer viewers, fewer projects and less work...


    Wu Maoting knew his own business well; he could keep things afloat in Myanmar, but a crash was just a matter of time.


    Even from the perspective of risk distribution, he couldn''t focus all his resources on Myanmar and Harbor City; he needed an industry that could ensure a wealthy life for his daughter.


    At Wu Maoting''s age, it was inevitable to consider the next generation.


    He retrieved the contact information Martin had left the day before and called the number, inviting Martin and master Louise to join him for afternoon tea.


    They agreed to meet on the 45th floor of the Four Seasons Hotel, where the kumquat afternoon tea was quite good.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Martin and Louise came downstairs and arrived on time at the 45th floor.


    Wu Maoting and his daughter had already booked a private room, waiting inside.


    This time, unlike the previous night, Wu Maoting was much more courteous. Before the tea even arrived, he presented Martin and Louise with wee gifts.


    For Martin, a green jadeite bracelet.


    And for Louise, a green jadeite bangle.


    Martin, who knew little about jadeite, estimated that the texture wasn''t particrly fine, but the value was still over one hundred thousand Hong Kong dors.


    He gave Louise a slight kick, and she said, "This is too precious."


    Wu Maoting responded with a smile, "Just a small token of appreciation, please don''t take it as anything more." He went straight to the point, "Besides my jewelry business, I also invest in movies in Harbor City. I''ve always wanted to take a look at Hollywood, and my daughter is curious too. Last night, Mr. Davis mentioned you have a film releaseing up.


    Would my daughter and I have the honor of attending the premiere?"


    Martin and Louise exchanged a quick nce before responding, "The film''s release is in early February, and the premiere is at the end of January. You are wee to go to Los Angeles anytime, and after I return, I will arrange for the production team to send you an official invitation."


    Wu Dan was very pleased, "That''s wonderful!"


    Like many others of her generation, she was filled with curiosity about Hollywood and America.


    Once again, Wu Maoting pushed the gifts towards them, insisting, "Please do ept these."


    Martin took the two gift boxes and put them away.


    Once the afternoon tea was served, the atmosphere became much warmer, and during the course of it, Wu Maoting specifically mentioned the Harbor City filmmakers in Hollywood, revealing his intention to invest.


    Louise naturally didn''t refuse, and both parties agreed to talk in detail in Los Angeles after attending "The Hills Have Eyes" premiere.


    Martin was more engaged in answering Wu Dan''s curious questions.


    An hourter, both parties left separately.


    Martin apanied Louise back upstairs, "They won''t feel confident investing money without seeing for themselves."


    Louise inquired, "For an investment over ten million US dors, across an ocean, would you feel confident if you were in their shoes?"


    Martin reminded her, "You ought to be prepared."


    Louise took the advice seriously, "Pacific Pictures has already started preparing. Don''t worry, I''ve handled many simr deals before."


    She then asked, "Are you nning to return to North America tomorrow?"


    "I would like to stay here and apany you," Martin said tenderly, his eyes filled with guilt, "but Warner Bros. Studios needs me to take several promotional photos, so I must head back."


    Louise didn''t insist, "I''m going to Cambodia. Jolie has made contact with some people."


    Martin cautioned, "Be careful, Southeast Asia is not like North America."


    Louise pointed behind them, "Bodyguards have been following us the whole time."


    Martin had noticed this back in Los Angeles and suggested, "How about taking in the Harbor City night view?"


    "No, I''m not interested," Louise firmly grabbed Martin and briskly walked ahead, "You owe me a big debt. Time to go back and pay it off!"


    How could Martin, who was in debt, pay it off without any money?


    Thirty years old and hungry like a wolf.


    Martin''s trip to Harbor City, aside from participating in the host''s events and seeking investments, had been spent paying off debts.


    Luckily, he was robust enough to handle it.


    The next morning, Martin and Louise arrived at the airport and boarded their respective flights, leaving Harbor City at nearly the same time.


    He had flown in first ss, but now he was returning in economy alone.


    Martin had no grounds to argue.


    Back in Los Angeles, just as he arrived at his apartment, Harris called; the new Star Express package had already been sent over.


    Dragging his suitcase, Martin made his way to the front door of the apartment.


    Antonio, as always, was sitting under the sun umbre, "Weren''t you in East Asia? You''re back so soon?"


    Martin took out a peace buckle and handed it to Antonio, "A gift for you, a souvenir."


    Antonio said, "You''re too kind."


    Martin shrugged, "I don''t want you to sell me out to the paparazzi."


    ```


    "Don''t worry, without ten thousand US dors, I won''t sell you," Antonio wasn''t hugely tempted, "You''re not worth that much in the short term."


    Martin felt helpless, "No way around it, I''m not even worth the spare change of Julia Roberts'' twins."


    Last month, Big Mouth gave birth to twins, and several gossip entertainment magazines offered a million dors for photos of the children.


    Martin dragged his suitcase upstairs, and as he passed by the opposite door, it opened.


    Jessica came out with a package, "Martin, it''s from Anta."


    Martin epted the package and casually handed out two peace buckles, "For you and Emily, a little souvenir."


    Jessica was surprised, "I get one too? That''s great! Thank you, Martin."


    "What''s going on at the studio?" Martin asked, "They suddenly called me back."


    Jessica replied, "It seems some of the promotional photos are not suitable."


    Martin nodded, ready to go back, then remembered something else and said, "How''s work going?"


    Jessica quickly answered, "Much better than before, stable ie and more opportunities."


    Martin spoke directly, "If you''re willing, after the film''s release, you can transfer to my studio to work."


    Jessica first froze, then realized what he meant, "You''re hiring me?"


    Martin said, "I need an assistant, the job content is simr to what you''re doing now, think about it."


    "No need to think! No need!" When Jessica was in her most difficult times, she even considered heading north to the valley for opportunities, not caring about dignity when she was penniless.


    She answered, "I''m willing!"


    Martin nodded, "I''ll have Old Cloth talk to youter."


    "Okay," Jessica responded.


    Martin returned to his apartment, and Jessica went back to hers, rummaging out clothes and props they had boughtst year, intending to throw them away.


    They were part of her and Emily''s n to tempt Martin.


    Martin opened the express package, and inside was still a human-shaped sculpture, different from the previous horn material, it had changed into stone carving.


    It was still a jester figure modeled after him.


    Martin picked it up to look at the base, and underneath each one was engraved Lily Carter''s name.


    The craftsmanship seemed to have improved again.


    Martin packed everything away, cing it with the horn carving and crocodile tooth pendant.


    Wait a few months, then give it to Annie?


    Perhaps by that time, it would be Anna.


    Whoever it was for, Lily Carter was a top-tier master art sculptor.


    Just Lily''s masterpieces were enough for Martin to give away for a long time.


    Martin decided that once Wu Maoting and her daughter arrived in Los Angeles, he would buy a batch of ordinary jade to give to Lily and Elena.


    To stimte Lily''s motivation.


    As for thebor costs? Martin hadn''t even asked her for the portrait rights fees yet.


    Late at night after nine, Bruce came back from outside.


    Martin called him to the rooftop to have a drink together, and told him about Jessica''s situation.


    Bruce leaned on the rooftop railing and said, "Leave it to me."


    Martin trusted Bruce the most, briefly mentioned the Harbor City business, "In a while, there might be investors from Southeast Asiaing to Los Angeles, and Pacific Pictures might need people to coordinate. Talk to them for the specifics."


    "Buddy, I really admire you!" Bruce didn''t know what else to say, "You''ve gone to Asia to carry out your schemes!"


    Martin tapped the metal railing, "That''s called providing investment opportunities, it''s a win-win!"


    Bruce said, "I get it, a win-win, you and Louise win twice over."


    Martin didn''t want to continue discussing this with the blockhead, changing the subject, "How about your side, is the tape filmed?"


    Bruce sighed, "There''s been aplication."


    Martin was puzzled, "Wasn''t everything in your hands?"


    "This afternoon, while resting at Kim''s ce, her sister came over," Bruce recalled, that girl stood out among ordinary women too, "She''s taller than Kim..."


    Martin immediately understood the situation, "Old Cloth, be a decent man for once, don''t be a scoundrel, they''re sisters!"


    Bruce was contemptuous, "Who do you think I learned this from? I spend every day beside a scoundrel, what else could I learn but scoundrel deeds?"


    Martin couldn''t be bothered to argue.


    After his previous experience, Bruce was gradually getting familiar with the entertainment industry''s ways, "Don''t worry, I''ll take the actual situation into ount before deciding."


    The next morning, Martin rushed to the Warner Bros. Studios to work with the crew and photographers to shoot new promotional photos.


    At the same time, he had the crew send out formal premiere invitations to Wu Maoting and her daughter.


    The crew''s routine promotion waspletely centered on the male lead, and Martin''s work started to get busy.


    The year 2005 arrived just like that.


    Just after the New Year''s holiday, Annie returned to Los Angeles from New York.


    Martin prepared a surprise.

 Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Finally Acting Like a Human Being

    In a Michelin-starred restaurant, Annie was enjoying a French meal, while the attentive and genteel Martin took care of her every need.


    She picked up a piece of baked shrimp with her fork and held it out to Martin, "This is a reward for you."


    Martin ate it with a happy expression, then simrly picked up a piece and fed it to Annie.


    After swallowing, Annie asked, "Thest time I called you, were you in East Asia?"


    Martin replied without changing his expression, "I took a trip to Harbor City to pull in investments."


    Annie thought of the movie project: "Isn''t the funding from Anta enough that you still need to seek investments overseas?"


    "It''s for another project," Martin said vaguely, "not Warrant Order. I''m nning to coborate with others on a bigger project that requires a higher investment. I''m sorry, but due to confidentiality uses, I can''t discuss it right now."


    Hearing that it required a higher investment, Annie felt that the secrecy was appropriate. She smiled and held Martin''s hand, "It''s alright, big business deals definitely involve many uses."


    She was particrly interested in Martin''s financial prospects: "Did everything go smoothly on this trip?"


    Martin nodded slightly, "I found a few potential investors; they''ll being to Los Angeles in some time to attend the premiere of ''The Hills Have Eyes''."


    He took the initiative to invite, "Annie, will youe with me to the premiere?"


    How could Annie refuse, "I''ll definitely be there."


    Martin took out an exquisite gift box, with a beautiful starry sky pattern engraved on it, "This is for you. Open it and you''ll find a surprise!"


    Seeing so many stars, Annie immediately thought of dazzling diamonds. She took the box and got ready to open it, "May I?"


    Martin gestured for her to proceed, "They belong to you."


    Annie excitedly opened the box, only to find inside a certificate, an exquisitely beautiful star chart, and a pretty crystal star.


    It was not the diamond she had expected.


    Even though Annie was an actress, for a moment, her smile stiffened on her face.


    But as she unfolded the certificate, she was quite surprised and couldn''t help covering her mouth, "You... You bought the naming rights to a star for me?"


    This business was really unusual! Martin said, "The Antic Astronomical Association, the naming rights to a permanent star."


    He had prepared his lines well in advance and now his acting skills exploded, definitely of Oscar caliber, "When I was in Harbor City, I couldn''t help missing you. After I called you, the longing grew even more, and I thought, is there a way that I could just look up to see you?"


    Annie pursed her lips, her eyes slightly red and misty.


    Martin continued, "I specifically reached out to the renowned Antic Astronomical Association, and bought the naming rights to this star. From now on, when I look up, I''ll see your starlight, and your starlight will always shine on me."


    Annie nodded vigorously, overwhelmed by her emotions, "I love you, Martin. My love for you will be like this star¡ªconstant!"


    Martin wasn''t afraid Annie would discover any issues; if she did, that would simply mean that he, Martin Davis, had been tricked by the Antic Astronomical Association.


    A good person being deceived by swindlers is fairlymon.


    Annie thought it was the most precious gift in the world and carefully put it into her bag, "You''re in the middle of using money, this must''ve been expensive."


    Martin said, "Annie, you deserve all the beauty in the world."


    Annie watched Martin intently, thinking it would be difficult to find another boyfriend who was as handsome, resourceful, and prosperous.


    It was time to up the ante!


    Testing the waters, Annie said, "Martin, with you continuously investing in movies, funds must be tight, right? If you need, I still have some money on hand."


    This took Martin by surprise, but he reacted quickly, with a touch of emotion, "No need, I can handle the financial issues."


    "Let me know if you need anything," Annie didn''t insist, making it clear, "What''s mine is yours."


    Thetter she couldn''t say right now.


    "Don''t worry, the financial pressure on my side isn''t that great," said Martin, finally being somewhat genuine.


    Bruce would have to look at him in awe if he saw this.


    After dinner, Martin paid the bill, and he walked out of the restaurant hand in hand with Annie, strolling along the sidewalk.


    Neither of them would say it outright, but their agents had alreadymunicated well in advance; they made a point to show up at public venues for a bit of a love parade.


    When the timing was right, they might even go for a big move.


    Martin walked along with Annie, chatting andughing intimately along the way.


    His professional ethics were beyond question, considering the paparazzi at the back¡ªlikely having skipped their meals¡ªdeserved to earn their daily bread and fuel.


    The two kissed without inhibition on the street.


    "The Hills Have Eyes" was already in a massive promotional period. After entering a small park, Martin even carried Annie on his back for a while.


    Entertainment news, after all, is manufactured.


    Later, Martin specifically bought a telescope and led Annie into the nearby Ritz-Carlton Hotel, and they did note out again.


    Annie was first overwhelmed by romance from the stars, and then by Martin, stirred emotionally; she even agreed to many of Martin''s strange requests.


    The next morning, when they left the hotel together, they were caught by paparazzi who had been waiting since dawn.


    The entertainment reporters and paparazzi followed them all the way to the entrance of Warner Bros. Studios before finally giving up.


    Martin wanted to get Annie further involved in the publicity campaign and, of course, had to give her confidence. unting his meager savings was too tacky, and might even scare her off.


    When they arrived at the small studio rented by the Warrant Order Crew, Mene stepped forward to greet them, "Boss."


    Martin introduced Annie, "This is Mene, my brother."


    Annie smiled at Mene, "Hello."


    From the ss office nearby, screenwriter Mike Bradt rushed out.


    Martin made introductions between him and Annie.


    Bradt, not the least bit interested in Princess Annie, spoke up, "I need a professional action director for some script scenes that must integrate action."


    Martin replied, "That''s why I came today, to discuss the action direction."


    Last time, at Kate Winslet''s party, he had met Chad Stahelski who had just finished working with the "Constantine" crewst month and after a short break, had contacted Martin to start a new job.


    Martin and Bradt began to discuss the storyline of the script while Annie could only listen on the side, feeling the passion and energy of Martin at work.


    After about ten minutes, Chad entered the studio and joined the discussion with Martin and Bradt.


    Just then, Bruce arrived as well.


    The action scenes that Martin and Chad imagined were simply demonstrated by Bruce, providing a more direct experience.


    Bruce, having consistently kept fit and trained under Martin, moved quickly and agilely.


    By noon, Martin had decided to hire Chad as the action director for the crew.


    Chad and Martin shared manymon ideas and was willing to take on this new job.


    Bradt, who was also looking forward to a professional action director, shouted that he would treat everyone to lunch.


    Martin found Annie and asked, "Getting bored? Once we start talking about work, we can''t stop."


    Having seen the studio being set up, Annie let go of her concerns, "A man working is the most attractive. Don''t worry about me; I''m off to the set soon. You continue with your work."


    Martin said, "I''m treating you to lunch. We''ll go after eating."


    "Sure," Annie replied, wanting to delve deeper into Martin''s life.


    Martin treated to lunch and then dropped Annie off at the Hilton Hotel, where her crew was shooting in the afternoon.


    Martin went to meet Craven for a roadshow in the afternoon.


    After the New Year, the promotion for "The Hills Have Eyes" kicked into full gear with a constant flow of posters, ads, and publicity articles.


    The Nevada nuclear testing site disclosure website continued to update with real or fake information ording to n.


    If there was real information, they used it; if not, they made it up.


    Thanks to the power of capital, Warner Bros. found many veterans who had worked at the test site, conducted interviews with them, and gained a flood of attention.


    Film publicity and marketing often blur the lines between truth and fiction, creating a sensation even at the risk of inciting panic about the end of the world.


    Documentsbeled "Top Secret" were disclosed one after another, pulling residents and veterans who lived near the test site¡ªespecially those with abnormal health conditions¡ªinto the spotlight for publicity.


    The buzz finally spread to Washington D.C.


    During a routine press conference at the White House, a reporter from the Warner Television Network brought up the rted issue.


    The spokesperson tly denied the allegations and directed everyone to Hollywood.


    Official denials tend to backfire, often making things worse the more they are exined.


    A fictitious United States Atomic Energy Evaluation Agency posted a Wanted Order, looking for data collection personnel missing from Nevada''s nuclear test site.


    Following that, simr Wanted Orders appeared on the Inte and media, iming family members or friends who drove through Nevada and went missing near the test site.


    By now, those ustomed to Hollywood''s marketing tactics could tell this was the promotion for a film.


    Viral marketing wasn''t pioneered by "The ir Witch Project"; after its sess, simr tactics were used by other movies in the following years, including during the promotion of The Matrix.


    Right as the Washington D.C. side responded and public interest peaked, the homepage image of the Nevada nuclear test site disclosure website changed; it was no longer a picture of a veteran with fatty tumors, but a Wanted Order.


    "I am Bryan, the principal of Loretta Orange County High School. Last month, the school''s PE teacher, Bob, went on a car trip with his father-inw''s family and went missing in Nevada. Their car wasst seen at a gas station on the outskirts of the nuclear test site; I am now seeking clues¡­"


    The Wanted Order featured a photo of the family.


    The man in the center, holding a dog in one hand and a child in the other, was Martin, ying the lead character Bob in "The Hills Have Eyes."


    Behind him was Bob''s father-inw''s family.


    Viral marketing can backfire, but the experienced Warner Bros. was prepared.


    As the Wanted Order was published, a FLASH game loaded on the webpage, fittingly titled "The Hills Have Eyes."


    The game involved helping the protagonist Bob find the settlement of deformed, murderous freaks caused by the nuclear tests, controlling the character to fight off monsters and find the baby taken by the killer.


    Those whopleted the game by the deadline were entered into a draw to win a memento mailed from the crew.


    Ten super lucky winners would be invited by the crew to Los Angeles to attend the premiere of "The Hills Have Eyes," with all travel and amodation expenses paid by the crew.


    For official promotion, Martin was preparing to appear on a talk show.

 Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Ellens Show

    "In today''s show, we''re fortunate to have invited Hollywood''s horror genre godfather, Wes Craven¡­"


    Ellen Degeneres''s tone took a sudden turn as she continued, "And his new movie''s leading man, Martin Davis, who is also Princess Annie''s boyfriend!"


    The audience erupted in warm apuse.


    Martin strode in from backstage, greeted the audience and Ellen, and took a seat on the white solo sofa.


    Warner Bros. saw a bright future for the film and didn''t hold back on their promotional resources.


    WMA felt the same.


    This opportunity for a talk show appearance was facilitated by both WMA and Warner Bros.


    The one-seater that Martin was sitting on was separated from Ellen''s sofa by a oddly shaped table that looked a bit like a wooden crate and appeared quite unique.


    Since "The Ellen Show" started airing just over a year ago, it had garnered impressive ratings, and host Ellen Degeneres''s stature had risen ordingly.


    Ellen was direct, with a slightly harsh tone, "Martin, the truth is, before I heard about you, it was always in the context of Annie-Hathaway, did you pursue Annie to be famous?"


    The very first question was off-script and Martin cursed inside, but he kept a smile on his face, "That''s because you''re not well-informed. My famees from starring in two movies, ''Zombie Stripper'' grossed 7.02 million in North America, 12.3 million worldwide. ''Horror Wax Museum'' just finished its run in North America, with 67.58 million at the box office, and over 100 million dors worldwide."


    He further emphasized, "My zombie Gatling gun dance is very popr in many nightclubs."


    Ellen pressed on, "Undoubtedly, Annie has helped increase your fame."


    Martin retorted unapologetically, "If I wanted to use a girlfriend to be famous, I could''ve chosen someone else, perhaps someone like you, who is far more famous than Annie."


    Ellen frowned slightly, "I''m gay."


    "Sorry, I didn''t know," Martin apologized politely, "I apologize for my careless words."


    He wasn''t going to be polite to someone who left the script.


    Being weak would only lead her to stir up more trouble.


    Ellen realized she had a tough guest today, someone who could throw sharp jabs and yet apologize promptly to show manners.


    His approach of advancing and retreating was well-measured.


    The audience encouraged him with apuse, clearly enjoying his style.


    Ellen nced at Martin''s face again, forgetting for a moment, as a homosexual, that Martin Davis''s looks naturally endeared him to people.


    This damned world of judging by appearances.


    Though Ellen''s style had been criticized as harsh by many, she shifted gears and stopped mentioning Annie-Hathaway, moving on to a more casual conversation with a smile, "I''ve heard you''re good friends with Wes Craven, so he chose you as the male lead?"


    "That''s part of it," Martin admitted, but he emphasized, "The key is that I have good acting and fighting skills. This horror movie has incorporated some action elements, and my performance and skills earned me this role."


    Ellen, surprised, asked, "Good fighting skills? Even better than Seagal or Jack Chen?"


    There was clearly a trap in her words, but Martin wasn''t about to fall for it, "It''s different, there are many kinds of fighting skills."


    Ellen tapped the armrest of the sofa, sending a signal below, and continued to dig, "Do you have strong practical fighting abilities?"


    Martin said, "It depends on who and how youpare¡­"


    "What if, as the production team promotes, a psychotic killer appears?" Ellen''s trap grewrger, "What would you do?"


    Martin, barely catching onto some noise, was about to speak when the tabletop of the crate-like wooden table between the two sofas was suddenly pushed open.


    A deformed person with a surprising appearance and a sharp knife in hand crawled out!


    Martin wasn''t the least bit cooperative as he grabbed the attacker''s wrist, twisting it before the person could pounce, forcing the deformed man onto the crate, eliciting a scream of pain.


    He snatched the prop knife with his other hand, tossed it aside, and then pressed down on the back of the deformed man''s neck, immobilizing him.


    This wasn''t something they had discussed; having an emergency response was normal.


    The audience, however, was thrilled, watching what didn''t seem fake from close up, and erupted into excited apuse.


    Ellen quickly said, "Stop! Stop¡­ this is one of our staff, just a little joke."


    Martin let go of the man, giving his shoulder a pat, "Sorry, no one told me beforehand."


    The deformed actor massaging his wrist gave Martin a look, sulking off the stage.


    The attempt to scare had failed, and he almost got punched¡ªthe actor was understandably upset.


    Ellen had to smooth things over, "We can now confirm that Martin''s fighting skills are indeed very good."


    Another wave of apuse followed from the audience.


    One unexpected thing after another went off-script, and Martin understood it was because of his lower celebrity status.


    Famous variety shows bullying smaller stars was nothing new.


    Martin stated coolly yet firmly, "Luckily, I didn''t have a weapon in my hand."


    Ellen replied with augh, "You are a very tough father, and we believe you can rescue your children in the movie."


    Martin''s reply was beyond reproach, "Protecting one''s family is a man''s responsibility."


    Ellen pointed toward therge screen behind her, "Now let''s take a look at the trailer for ''The Hills Have Eyes'' and see Martin''s performance."


    The show switched to the trailer.


    The talk show ended quickly, with little of the agreed outline covered.


    Martin entered the green room, and Thomas followed, saying, "You should have yed along and acted scared when the special actor came out."


    "Taking action is consistent with my persona," Martin asked, "Did they notify you?"


    Thomas quickly replied, "No, no one consulted me." He added, "It''s quite normal for lesser-known stars and actors to experience such situations."


    There was a knock on the door, and Martin said, "Come in."


    Ellen pushed the door open and went straight to the point, "You''re not being cooperative enough."


    Martin responded, "Ie from the slums, grew up among gunshots and chaos, my first instinct is to protect myself."


    Ellen fixed her gaze on Martin, "If you can''t handle it, you shouldn''te at all."


    Martin maintained eye contact with her, "The ones who can''t handle it are you guys, right? You didn''t give me any heads-up or hints in advance, I was suddenly attacked and reacted instinctively, yet youe here to me me?"


    Ellen said coldly, "This episode will be aired as per the contract, and I won''t work with you in the future."


    Martin waved his hand dismissively, toozy to bother with her.


    After Ellen left, Thomas said, "That was unnecessary, she''s going to bad-mouth you."


    Martin looked at Bruce, who was sitting in the corner of the room.


    Bruce put on his headphones, pressed something in his arms, and upon hearing the clear conversation, he nodded at Martin.


    Thomas was at a loss for words, "You guys¡­"


    Martin stopped him from continuing, took off his makeup, changed clothes, and once he was in the car, he said, "If she nders me, and if there are staff members from the show who feel indignant, and they post this recording online to defend me, it would be perfectly reasonable."


    Thomas, who considered himself a representative of a major talent agency, was also somewhat annoyed with Ellen.


    These talk show hosts, once they gain some fame, always seem to lose control of their hands and mouths, never giving celebrities they can''t provoke advance notice, disguising their bullying as teasing.


    The unpleasant experience on "The Ellen Show" didn''t affect the regr promotion of the crew.


    Martin''s appearance on the show actually won over a lot of viewers, and the number of his fans under his blog kept increasing.


    Meanwhile, the viral marketing campaign entered its final phase.


    In New York, Ted sat in front of theputer, controlling Bob as he charged into the freak town, unleashing carnage.


    The game was quite simple, and Bob only had three skills: bat, release the dog, and concealment.


    In addition, there was a simple decoding element: killing freaks and collecting children''s belongings, letting the dog assist in locating them.


    Ted''s mouse and keyboard actions were lightning fast, blowing up several freaks'' heads in session, and he finally found the protagonist''s child.


    Controlling the protagonist to pick up the child, a lottery spinning wheel popped up.


    Ted muttered prayers to God, Jesus, and grabbed the Coca-C next to him, guzzling it down.


    Then, he hit the start button on the lottery wheel.


    The pointer whirled around and eventually stopped on the super jackpot.


    Ted couldn''t believe it, he held his head and widened his eyes, looking over and over, confirming he had won the biggest prize.


    He''d never won the lottery, but this time, he hit the super jackpot.


    He would get to go to Los Angeles for free to attend "The Hills Have Eyes" premiere.


    With ten days left before the premiere, various prizes were announced on the website, with people posting in thement section about their joy of winning.


    Over a million people participated in the website lottery, with over ten million total views.


    After "House of Wax" was pulled from theaters in North America, the DVD and VHS were released to the market, and the trailer for "The Hills Have Eyes" was included at the beginning of both formats.


    Martin''s fan group also got into action, calling on those in Los Angeles via his blog to show up at the premiere to support Martin, and those elsewhere to support him by buying tickets once it was released.


    As the premiere grew closer, Jessica and Emily stayed in close contact with Rachel.


    The crew allocated a small portion of the marketing budget to produce arge batch of Martin''s light sticks and posters.


    Jessica arranged to meet with Rachel specifically.


    "I have three hundred light sticks and a thousand posters," Jessica said, "Rachel, we''re not short on materials now, but people. Let''s mobilize as many as possible to the red carpet premiere to support Martin."


    Rachel replied, "I can guarantee three hundred people will be there. As for those whoe spontaneously, it''s hard to say how many there will be."


    She became aware of a new development, "Annie will be apanying Martin on the red carpet, and I think many of her supporters will be there too."


    Jessica was prepared, "We''ve also made a few of Annie''s light sticks and posters."


    Based on estimates from the marketing department staff, the film''s release would draw in a wave of Annie''s fans to buy tickets and watch the movie.


    Rachel had organized a few events and was growing confident, "Leave the scene to me and Phoebe on the day, just bring the materials over in advance."


    Jessica assured, "No problem on my end, the crew will move the materials to the premiere theater''s warehouse a day ahead."


    The two discussed some organizational issues for the day of the premiere, and Jessica left a contact for the head of security, so Rachel could call for support at any time in case of an emergency.


    On Martin''s side, he weed some important guests.


    Like Wu Maoting and his daughter from Asia.


    Since "Infernal Affairs" studio was not yet officially established, after Louise had shown them around Pacific Pictures, she also apanied them to Warner Bros. and Warner Bros. Studios, even bringing in a Warner Bros. executive on the spot to keep thempany.


    Pacific Pictures was already in talks with Warner Bros. about a cooperative investment, and everything they showed was real, naturally winning Wu Maoting''s trust.


    After "The Hills Have Eyes" was released, both sides would discuss the investment details formally.

 Chapter 178: Chapter 178 Martin and His Fans

    North Hollywood Apartment, after getting ready, Martin made a special trip back, where upon entering, he took a Coke from a box, smeared it with olive oil, and ced it on the windowsill facing the premiere theater.


    Removing the disposable gloves, Martin took out his cell phone and dialed Robert''s number.


    From Anta, Robert said, "Understood, I''m on it."


    Martin went downstairs, got into the Mercedes parked at the entrance of the apartment, and said to Bruce, "Go pick up Annie from the hotel."


    As Bruce drove, he asked, "Does this really work?"


    "It has worked several times." What Martin was seeking was also a kind of psychologicalfort.


    Simr to rituals like worshipping the Wealth God in a previous life.


    Arriving at the Hilton Hotel, Martin had just gotten out of the car when Laura came out with Annie, who was dressed to the nines.


    Martin hurried over to open the car door, holding the roof to let Annie get in.


    Observing her boyfriend''s attentiveness in these little things, Annie smiled sweetly at Martin.


    Once Martin got in, the Mercedes started up.


    Laura followed behind in another car.


    Concerned, Annie asked, "How much is Warner Bros. expecting for the opening weekend box office?"


    Martin looked quite stressed, "25 million US dors!"


    Annie held Martin''s hand, encouraging him, "I believe you can do it."


    Martin nodded, "It all depends on the opening weekend box office."


    The way movies are released now is essentially different from before 2000; marketing strategies are all about attracting moviegoers to the theaters as early as possible, with a substantial part of the box office for mostmercial films in North Americaing from the first two weekends.


    "The Hills Have Eyes" premiere was held at the El Capitan Theatre, and Rachel had brought the core members of the fan club early in the morning to collect official light sticks, posters, and banners for cheering from Jessica and Emily.


    For those supporting Annie-Hathaway, Jessica and Rachel proactively reached out, delivering light sticks and other materials.


    In front of the red carpet, apart from some horror movie fans who came for the excitement, the fans were mainly divided into three groups.


    Apart from Martin and Annie, there was arge group¡ªsupporters of Wes Craven.


    Since "Nightmare on Elm Street" in 1983, over twenty years, Wes Craven''s horror films were a resounding gold standard throughout North America.


    Thus, including the trailers that had been released, and some posters, the most conspicuous font at the beginning read: A Wes Craven film.


    Neither director Alexander Aga nor lead actor Martin had any objections, showing full support with arms raised.


    When the cool old head Craven was the first to walk the red carpet, the entrance of the theater erupted with a thunderous cheer.


    Angelina Jolie came to show her support.


    As Mene walked the red carpet, arge group of people called for his autograph, and once Mene approached, he found that his supporters were mostly over forty.


    The next to walk the red carpet nearly shocked media reporters and fans on the spot.


    After a brief hiatus, Paris Hilton re-emerged in the public eye.


    Having endured imprisonment and the betrayal of Kim Kardashian, Paris seemed to have cracked the code of poprity, not lingering too long on the red carpet, hurriedly catching up to Mene, insisting on taking a photo with him.


    Mene was numb, "What do you want?"


    Paris whispered, "Take a photo with me, ande to me for a checkter."


    Mene immediately changed his expression, "No problem, how would you like me to cooperate?"


    As the two positioned themselves in the media area, the journalists nearly rioted.


    Paris no longer acted as frantic as before, letting Mene wrap his arm around her waist as they both smiled for the cameras.


    At the front end of the red carpet, an even more vehement chorus of shouts arose.


    A ck sedan stopped before the carpet, Martin stepped out with Annie, and arm in arm, they walked onto the red carpet.


    Different from the premiere at the wax museum, this time Martin was the absolute protagonist.


    On both sides of the red carpet, hundreds of fans were holding his posters and light sticks with his name, continuously calling out his name.


    Martin, holding Annie''s hand, went over to give autographs to the fans and even fulfilled their requests for photos.


    Bruce was following right behind, his eyes constantly scanning the crowd for any potential danger.


    With Annie''s support, the fans were too enthusiastic, and it wasn''t a good idea for Martin to extricate himself recklessly.


    He and Bruce had discussed this in advance.


    Bruce spoke into his cor mic, and immediately four security staff came over and, professing safety concerns, urged Martin to quickly get back onto the red carpet.


    Martin was still enthusiastically signing autographs for the fans until the security personnel pushed him to leave.


    Two security staff even had to grab Martin by the arms.


    "Martin really cares about us!"


    Witnessing all this, fans were moved to tears, and a female fan initiated, shouting, "Martin, go back, don''t dy the main event."


    Many other fans shouted their agreement.


    What could they say or feel dissatisfied about when their supported movie star had gone to such lengths?


    Mixed in with the crowd, Jessica suddenly shouted, "I''m going to buy tickets five times to support Martin! I want to support Martin!"


    The other fans concurred loudly.


    "Right! I''m going to watch it three times."


    "As long as the film is good, I''ll watch it five times too."


    Hardly anyone noticed Jessica, who had shouted first, but simr sentiments spread rapidly through the crowd, with shouts rising and falling all around.


    Among them, many just say it, if the economy allows, maybe the time does not allow.


    But Emily, with her DV camera, recorded everything and nned to post it onler, which would surely stir people''s emotions for watching the movie.


    Do good movies naturally bring good box office results?


    Many times, making a good movie is not as effective as good business operations.


    As Martin walked down the red carpet and entered the media area, Jessica and Emily waved to Rachel and quickly left.


    The two of them entered the theater through a side door, made their way to the second floor office that had been reserved, opened theirptops, and immediately uploaded the photos and some video they had taken at the scene to the inte, especially to that decoding website.


    Their focus was entirely on Martin, unlike the Warner Bros. and production publicity team.


    After Martin and Annie were interviewed in the media zone, they went to the theater''s lounge to wait for the entrance.


    There was a gathering of many guests.


    Sophia and Vincent also arrived; the former''s towering figure drew frequent sideways nces.


    She approached, sized up Annie slightly, and asked Martin, "Is this your new girlfriend?"


    "Annie-Hathaway," Martin introduced to Sophia, "my friend from Anta, Sophia."


    Sophia''s face broke into a wide smile as she shook hands with Annie.


    Annie felt that this woman''s hand was as hard and unyielding as a stone.


    Martin, worried Sophia might speak out of turn, pointed behind himself without hesitation and threw Old Bruce under the bus, "Bruce is over there."


    Sophia lost interest in everything else and walked briskly toward Bruce.


    Martin believed that Bruce would not fall into her trap.


    Annie leaned in and whispered, "Why do I get the feeling she''s not a good person?"


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t tell the truth. "She''s a fitness fanatic, all the fat''s gone from her body, so she looks a bit scary, but she''s actually really nice."


    Scott could definitely vouch for that.


    "Hey, Martin," Wu Maoting came over to greet him.


    His daughter Wu Dan looked like a regr little girl, admiringly fixated on Martin, "You''re radiant today."


    But Martin skillfully shifted the attention to Annie, "Did you hear that? Miss Wu is praising you."


    Annie fully endorsed Martin and cooperated very well, taking the initiative to shake hands with Wu Dan.


    Wu Maoting said, "I''ve toured Pacific Pictures and Warner Bros., and I''ve had discussions with several Warner executives. The situation is even better than described; thank you for giving me this investment opportunity."


    Martin was not in the least bit modest, "Mr. Wu, may I ask for a little token of appreciation?"


    Wu Maoting thought to himself that these Westerners really didn''t know modesty, but he said with a smile, "Go ahead, as long as it''s within my power."


    Martin said, "Could you sell me a batch of jade at a fair price?"


    It was such a trivial matter! Wu Maoting''s good impression of Martin returned, "I''ll have someone send you a list. Feel free to choose."


    After the two left, Annie asked in a low voice, "Jade? I think I''ve heard of it."


    Martin exined briefly, "A type of precious gem from the East."


    "Jewelry?" Annie''s mind immediately perked up; was the jewelry finallying?


    If the jewelry wasing, could luxury cars and mansions be far behind?


    At that moment, Wes Craven came over and introduced Martin to a few members of the media, mainly film critics such as Keh Turan, a columnist for the "Los Angeles Times", Todd McCarthy, chief film critic for the "Hollywood Reporter", and Courtney Howard from "Variety".


    All of them were members of the Los Angeles Film Critics Association.


    Martin was quite polite as he greeted them and even had a warm chat for a while.


    Stars need the media and critics to sing their praises.


    As he left, Martin asked Craven, "Should I prepare some small gifts for them?"


    Craven shook his head, "No need, the production has already made arrangements." He reminded Martin, "If you aim for awards in the future, prioritize critics in Los Angeles and New York. Nearly seventy percent of the academy members live in these two cities."


    Martin inquired tentatively, "Them?"


    Craven understood what Martin meant, "Most of the time they will stress fairness and impartiality. But everything surrounding Hollywood is amercial activity."


    It was then that Martin saw Mene, realizing Mene was being led around by Paris Hilton, mingling everywhere.


    Not understanding what was happening, he took the opportunity to ask.


    Mene said with a pained expression, "Boss Martin, she''s giving too much!"


    Martin knew he had been under financial straintely, and encouraged him, "Hang in there and try to make more."


    Making money is never shameful.


    Inside the El Capitan Theatre, arge audience gradually filed in.


    Ted and nine other lucky audience members entered together; their seats were right in the middle row.


    The theater, which could amodate nearly a thousand people, was filled with spectators except for the first few rows.


    Even though it wasn''t the peak summer or holiday season, "The Hills Have Eyes" still attracted arge crowd.


    Afterward, guests and media friends entered the theater.


    Amid apuse, Wes Craven and Alexander Aga led the film''s main creative team into the theater.


    Among the actors in the film crew, Martin was the only one who could really be considered a star.


    Following a brief media interview, "The Hills Have Eyes" formally began its premiere.

 Chapter 179: Chapter 179 Pain and Anger

    The movie opens with a documentary-style nuclear explosion scene, revealing numerous so-called top-secret documents against the backdrop of yellowing paper.


    After the main cast and crew credits sh by, a team of protective suit-d surveyors is suddenly attacked and wiped out.


    Thenes the typical American horror film beginning, where a family goes on a trip, choosing to drive across Nevada.


    All dialogue and scenes highlight the profession and personality of the male protagonist, Bob, a physical education teacher coaching baseball among other sports at a school, as well as a young father.


    He has a deep love for his family, enduring his conservative, stubborn, and overbearing father-inw time and again for the sake of his children and wife.


    Each time a disagreement urs and his wifees to mediate, Bob would take a step back for the sake of his wife.


    Conceding for the love of family, the audience at least wouldn''t take a disliking to this character.


    So, after refueling at the gas station, Bob locks himself in the RV to look after the children, while his father-inw chooses a side road.


    With a tire blown out, the father-inw opts to head back to the gas station for help, while Bob, as the young male, explores the unknown road ahead.


    The road is severed by a gigantic crater, and the deformed murderers officially make their entrance.


    Bob is suddenly attacked, taking on two murderers; after losing a finger, he manages to kill one.


    As he bandages his wound and picks up a baseball bat to return to the RV, his father-inw is tied to a tree and set on fire, his mother-inw and wife are killed, his sister-inw and brother-inw are injured, and his child is taken.


    In pain and rage, the "one man, one stick, one dog" mode officially begins.


    The male protagonist and the deformed murderers torture each other.


    With the help of a dog and a deform girl, the male protagonist kills the enemy and rescues the child.


    In the third row of the audience, looking at the scarred male protagonist holding the child as he walks out of the abandoned town, film critic Keh Turan says, "After all these years, Wes Craven has finally made some progress."


    Todd McCarthy nods, "He''s incorporated more action elements into the film."


    Another film critic, Courtney Howard, adds, "This pattern is quite interesting. One man and a dog, struggling to survive and then fighting for a way out."


    McCarthy asks, "What do you guys think of the film?"


    "It hasn''t strayed from the traditional horror film form," Turan replies curtly. "But the male lead''s acting is good. Did you notice the sorrow and rage of losing his loved ones? He ys it very well."


    Courtney chimes in, "Don''t you think that, in the final face-off with the murderers, he seems more like a psychotic?"


    McCarthy reflects carefully and agrees somewhat.


    But Turan doesn''t think so, "Put yourselves in his shoes then think about it. At the start of the film, the male lead loves his wife and child to bits. What would he do upon seeing his wife killed and child taken? If you had his abilities, what would you do?"


    As a father, McCarthy admits, "I would be even more psychotic and crazed than him."


    Courtney nods in agreement, "So, the male protagonist uses this way to showcase the greatness of fatherly love."


    Turanments, "Martin Davis is a good actor, much better than the idiots in Craven''s most sessful series Elm Street and Scream."


    As the end credits appear, the entire audience stands and apuds, and the film critics join in the standing ovation.


    The film may not be extraordinary, but it''s definitely not a flop.


    Adjacent is Vaughn from Cinema Score, a professional market research firm that specializes in audience perception and has a keen insight into the film market.


    Vaughn believes this film is one of Craven''s rare gems in recent years, with a particrly impressive performance by the male lead, and the climax featuring a man, a dog, and a stick is nothing short of stunning.


    With all the hype in marketing, including Martin''s hotly spected affair with Annie, Vaughn predicts, based on his years of frontline market experience, that the market reaction to this film won''t be bad.


    Vaughn takes out his phone and sends a mass text; his team is ready.


    Amidst the apuse, Aga and Martin take the stage with the main cast and crew for a bow.


    From the audience section, a sudden burst of chaotic shrieks erupts: "Martin, I love you!"


    At first, only two or three people shout, but then more join in calling Martin''s name.


    Martin''s character is indeed remarkable in the film, especially his love for his wife and child.


    The deeper the love, the fiercer he gets when facing the murderers.


    Not a single spectator feels repulsed by Martin''s near-psychotic killings; on the contrary, they feel a thrilling satisfaction.


    The character''s charm consequently flourishes and spreads to the actor himself.


    Fans are momentarily exhrated, and among them, Jessica and Emily exchange nces; with a great film and character as the foundation, their job is made incredibly easy.


    The so-called momentum is all manufactured.


    Martin''s star status and appeal are currently insufficient, making creating momentum a necessary option.


    Facing the fans'' enthusiasm, Martin is forced to stand out, wave, bow, and take his leave.


    Once human passion is ignited, it''s hard to quell it immediately.


    Martin can only take his bows over and over again.


    The other cast members, quite envious of Martin, are helpless.


    An absolute male lead, financing part of the project, serving as a producer manager, one of the three most powerful figures in the crew, and heavily involved in marketing and promotion.


    They are not even close to his level.


    From the media section, a reporter exims in surprise, "Looking at the atmosphere inside the theater, he''s like a superstar."


    The reporter beside said, "The sess of the film is unstoppable, Martin Davis''s momentum is sky high!"


    The former agreed, "He and Annie-Hathaway have been mocked by many for a ''strong woman, weak man'' dynamic, but it may soon be ''strong man, weak woman.''"


    Finally, the apuse faded away.


    The fans'' excitement gradually subsided.


    After the director and the leading actor made their routine thank-you speeches, the premiere orderly concluded.


    Back in the green room, many guests came over to offer their congrattions one by one.


    Angelina Jolie embraced Martin gently and said with a smile, "Your performance was crazy good, so charismatic, I''m really looking forward to acting opposite you."


    Martin responded with a smile, "I look forward to working with you as well."


    The atmosphere in the green room was excellent, with Annie by Martin''s side, watching him be one of the central figures.


    She had savored such moments herself before, a sign of sess.


    "Los Angeles Times"''s top film critic Keh Turan came over, greeted Martin and Annie, and said to Martin, "I''ve been in the business for more than 30 years, reviewed thousands of movies, and I find your acting very explosive. However, the character itself has limited you. Perhaps you should try roles with moreyers."


    Martin respectfully replied, "Thank you for your candid advice. Previously I had no choice but to take whatever roles I could get. If I have a choice in the future, I will definitely opt for moreplex characters to hone my acting skills."


    Turan, pleased that his words were taken to heart, said, "Martin, you are very talented, don''t waste it. I hope you can be the new Daniel Day-Lewis or Sean Penn."


    Martin nodded and replied, "I will work hard."


    Turan smiled, bid his goodbye, and returned to the circle of media critics.


    Todd McCarthy asked, "How is he? He doesn''t seem arrogant like most young people."


    Turan said, "A very humble young man, he takes advice well. With such talent, I hope he won''t be a disappointment like Tom Cruise."


    The group of critics left the green room first, preparing to rush back and write their pieces.


    The production crew immediately had someone escort them out, handing each a gift bag.


    In the meantime, the audience was dispersing from the venue.


    Vaughn from Cinema Score gathered a few of his subordinates and boarded therge van.


    He asked, "How was the audience''s reaction on site?"


    The assistant beside him had done a preliminary tally, "Most people rated it A or A-, with rtively fewer A+ or B ratings. On average, it should be around an A."


    Vaughn said, "For a horror film, that''s very good."


    The assistant added, "Today''s premiere had many fans of Martin or Craven, so the ratings were naturally a bit higher."


    Of course, Vaughn understood this, "ording to past trends, after the wide release in North America, the ratings could be around A or A-. The opening weekend box office will be solid."


    In the theater, the premiere guests were also leaving one after another.


    Mene found Martin, "Boss, I''m heading out." He nced at Annie, "Need me to draw fire?"


    "No need." Being in a period of promoting the movie, Martin now needed high visibility. Seeing Mene alone, he asked curiously, "Where''s Paris?"


    Mene''s face showedplexity, "She wanted toe with me, even offered to pay, but I didn''t dare let her."


    Martin said, "Being cautious has no downside."


    "Here in the theater, I couldn''t refuse her money," Mene expressed his concern, "But in a secluded ce, what if she has someone go after me? I''m not Old Cloth, and then I''d be done for."


    Martin nced at the time, "Go back early."


    Watching Mene leave the theater, Annie asked, "Where are you going tonight?"


    Martin said, "I''m a pauper now, can only mooch off the princess''s ce."


    Annie took it as a joke, linking her arm through his as they walked out, "Then you''ll be the pauper, and I''ll take care of you."


    Why did that line sound so familiar? Martin thought back for a moment¡ªwasn''t that what he often said to Louise?


    The two emerged from the theater''s main entrance, and a horde of paparazzi swarmed to take pictures.


    Several security personnel held them off as Martin protected Annie and got to the car, opened the door for hispanion to get in first, then got in himself and closed the door, saying to Bruce, "Old Cloth, take us to the Hilton Hotel."


    Bruce didn''t drive too fast, with at least a dozen paparazzi following in cars and on motorcycles. Too much speed posed a risk to them.


    Under Martin''s influence, Bruce had also learned to be considerate of others.


    A swarm of paparazzi followed them to the Hilton Hotel.


    The Mercedes stopped at the entrance, and Martin and Annie entered the hotel, their close manner suggesting they wouldn''te out again that evening.


    The rest of the paparazzi dispersed, but Jody waited patiently for a while longer.


    Before long, someone came over from the parking lot and beckoned her.


    Jody walked briskly to the car and saw it was a young girl.


    Jessica handed over an envelope, giving it to Jody, "Martin is nning to propose to Annie, here''s the n."


    Jody quickly flipped through the envelope, "I know how to write this up."

 Chapter 180: Chapter 180 Champion

    The film premiere received rave reviews, and a word-of-mouth marketing campaign wasunched by the cast and Warner Bros. that very evening.


    Early the next day, from print media to inte sites, there was a chorus of praise for "The Hills Have Eyes."


    "After ''Scream,'' ''The Hills Have Eyes'' is Wes Craven''s best horror film!"


    It''s a pity it''s not a series; otherwise, it would have been hailed as the best in the series time and again under the influence of Martin.


    In this regard, only Craven could be the talking point.


    Variety, Entertainment Weekly, Hollywood Reporter, and Los Angeles Times, among others, all offered positive acims.


    The Rotten Tomatoes freshness rating opened the day after the premiere, soaring to 78% fresh.


    On the MTC website, the average score given by media professionals was 68.


    This is a horror movie!


    The media reviews may not be explosive, but they''re certainly above average.


    The des primarily focused on thebination of horror and action, as well as the performance of the lead actor, Martin.


    "With only a man, a dog, and a baseball bat, Martin Davis fully embodies the rage that a husband and father can unleash in extreme pain!"


    Another media outlet wrote, "In the second half of the film, Martin Davis is crazier than a serial killer, but he warms the heart, isn''t this how a real man should be?"


    Even gossip papers like "US Rumors"mented humorously, "American moviegoers and travelers are tortured by various psychopaths, trembling with fear daily. This time Martin Davis stood up, with his splendid performance, he vented for everyone. Normal people finally stood up in a horror sher movie, instead of being infuriatingly braindead!"


    Keh Turan from "Los Angeles Times" had high praise for Martin''s acting.


    "The young Martin Davis perfectly portrayed the transformation from a good man to an avenger in the throes of anger. He vividly expressed the transition from extreme pain and sadness to angry revenge, making his subsequent vengeance feel justified; his twisted expressions and bloody massacre were not off-putting, instead, they earned cheers."


    "A father rescuing his child from a den of evil probably looks like this, and Martin Davis delivered a ssic performance."


    Most of the voices in the media were positive.


    On inte movie sites like IMDb, there was no shortage of praise.


    "Martin was so cool, the dad he yed is so brave; I wish my dad was like him."


    "It is proven, do not mess with a dad who has courage, guts, strategy, and skills."


    "To rescue his child, no amount of psychopathic killers is too many for Martin to kill!"


    "It''s a horror movie, but Martin, with his twisted performance, tells everyone what familial and tender love is."


    Thepany in charge of viral marketing, taking on a new job, started boosting the online reputation of "The Hills Have Eyes."


    The next day, Martin visited the set of "Flirting Schr," continuously generating new gossip.


    There were even articles in gossip papers and websites swearing that Martin would soon propose to Annie, even revealing his proposal ns.


    The website previously recoded to be linked with "The Hills Have Eyes" released a video of the audience at the premiere cheering wildly for Martin.


    This easily led to the assumption that the film must be thrilling, as it excited moviegoers so much.


    Many websites and entertainment blogs also posted videos imed to be taken by a movie fan, showing hundreds of viewers moring to buy tickets for "The Hills Have Eyes" again.


    All this was transmitted to the North American public through mediaworks far and wide.


    Because the film had a quality foundation, Warner Bros. marketed it in such a way; otherwise, it would suffer bacsh after the public release.


    Following the premiere, Martin was busy as the first weekend of February approached; he and Annie appeared together at the Super Bowl.


    This cunning man, whenever the game was paused or there was another interruption, would take the opportunity to kiss Annie.


    He frequently put on a show of deep kissing, unting affection while furiously asserting his presence.


    Even before halftime, Annie felt her lips burning and said in a low voice, "Martin, you''re too passionate today."


    Martin looked at Annie affectionately, "I want everyone to know how deeply I love you!"


    Annie, ignoring the pain in her lips, moved in for another kiss with Martin, and they appeared on TV screens once again.


    During the halftime break, in addition to the traditional performances, there was also the importantmercial time. Since the sess of "Independence Day" in utilizing Super Bowl ads in 1997, Super Bowlmercials have be a staple for Hollywood movies.


    Martin saw ads for two films rted to him, "The Hills Have Eyes" and "Mr. & Mrs. Smith."


    Thetter could allow Angelina Jolie to make aeback and thus boost "Wanted Order."


    With insufficient personal appeal, it''s inevitable to ride on the momentum of others.


    By thest quarter of the game, Annie''s lips were not just burning but swollen with pain.


    Martin, feeling sorry for Annie, stopped kissing her in the final quarter.


    Mainly because there were too many already, he guessed the director wouldn''t give them more airtime.


    In fact, by the third quarter of the game, the director in the control room was cursing, "This shameless couple, are they here to watch the game or to hog our cameras? Don''t give them any more airtime! Not a single shot!"


    It was a consensus in the control room that the Hollywood stars were far too shameless!


    With a close-up, they could clearly see that the woman''s mouth was swollen from kisses, and she still moved in proactively.


    What''s so good about that Martin Davis? Annie-Hathaway has no regard for her own face.


    After the Super Bowl, Martin took Annie back to Los Angeles, followed the crew tirelessly for promotions, mainly visiting New York and Chicago, participating in local radio, TV shows, and roadshows.


    In addition, Warner Bros. announced that "The Hills Have Eyes" wouldpete in this year''s Saturn Awards and Teen Choice Awards.


    Thetter was founded in 1999 and its influence among teenagers has been gradually increasing.


    "The Hills Have Eyes" will apply for the Best Horror Scene in a movie.


    When Martin returned to Los Angeles, there was only one day left before the film''s wide release.


    Alexander Aga had specifically arranged to meet him and Craven for a rxing night out at a club.


    The trio shook off the paparazzi and entered their usual strip club through the back door, picking out the right dancers and heading to the VIP room on the second floor.


    Since the tips were generous, the three dancers went specially to clean up.


    When the car headlights illuminated their faces, Martin and the others were particrly clear-headed, their minds especially active.


    Aga stuffed in the tips and washed his face with the car headlights, saying, "Finally, we can rx a bit."


    Martin gave him the middle finger and said, "What''s there to be scared of? In the worst case, I''ll go back to France and film ''Woodpecker''."


    Aga asked, "You want me to be the male lead?"


    Craven said, "Martin has a lot of experience; in ''Zombie Dancer,'' he partnered with the Queen of Sacred Valley in a dance through the sky."


    "Right, I''ve seen that." Aga was curious, "Did you guys..."


    Martin cut him off abruptly, "Please, I''m an actor with professional integrity, good character. Acting is just acting."


    "He''s got Annie now, he doesn''t look at those things anymore." Aga stuffed in another tip, the headlights washed his face squeaky clean. He said, "We havepetitors, also in the horror thriller genre."


    Martin had already looked over the film release schedule, "Are you talking about ''The Haunting'' distributed by Mubao Pictures? Buddy, don''t worry, we''ve got Craven on our side!"


    Craven chimed in, "The key is this weekend; next weekend it''s Valentine''s Day season."


    Before his face was washed by the tip Martin stuffed in, he said, "By then Will Smith''s ''Everyone''s Enemy of Love'' ising out."


    Aga asked, "With such different genres, the audiences are different, right?"


    Martin was about to speak, but before he could finish, the face-washing machine pressed down, turning his words into unintelligible murmurs.


    After his face wash, he said, "The current Will Smith appeals to men and women, young and old alike."


    Craven got his mouth blocked directly by the headlights and couldn''t speak.


    After Aga had his face washed, he said, "First week''s box office is very important."


    Craven spat out the headlight, "North American box office ounts for more than a third."


    Martin said, "Warner Bros.'' capability in distribution is not something Mubao canpare with."


    With the movie going wide tomorrow, the three called it a night before ten, and this time not only Martin, but also Aga and Craven didn''t take anyone with them.


    Bruce was waiting in the car at the back door, Martin got in the car, and they headed back to North Hollywood together.


    Martin said, "You could''ve gone up, but you didn''t."


    Bruce looked professional, "I have to secure your exit strategy." He then asked, "The media is fiercely hyping the rumor that you''re about to propose to Annie, has she not asked you about it?"


    "A person of high quality like myself, once I propose, it''s serious business," Martin said as if it were true, "Don''t you think Antonio lives particrly carefree?"


    Bruce cut to the chase, "If you want to be a jerk, just say so, don''t bring the chubbyndlord into this."


    Martin thought for a bit, "Let''s drag it out a little longer."


    Bruce asked, "She did make the first move to confess to you. What if she pressures you to take a stand? Are you going to be that jerk?"


    "No, I''m definitely not that jerk," Martin dered firmly. "Don''t initiate, don''t promise... so, I can''t be the one to initiate a breakup either."


    Bruce thought the guy in the passenger seat should be thrown into hell, Satan wouldn''t even take him, "What do you want to do?"


    Martin considered seriously, "Old Cloth, as a good man, it''s only fair to give thedy a test of love."


    Bruce said, "Don''t call me for your dirty deeds."


    Martin sighed, "Kim and her sister..."


    Bruce chose topromise.


    The so-called test would certainly have to wait; after all, the film was about to officially premiere.


    On Thursday afternoon at four o''clock, "The Hills Have Eyes" had its early screenings in 3,280 theaters across North America.


    In Martin''s blog and fan groups, led by Rachel, diehard fans were calling on supporters to go see it whenever they could, and the response was massive.


    Fans, even if they couldn''t afford food, would sleep on the streets just to buy tickets to support the film.


    Ordinary viewers, influenced by the promotion and marketing, also chose this film en masse.


    Out of the two big films opening that week, most people chose "The Hills Have Eyes" first.


    The early screenings grossed a whopping 4.25 million US dors!


    That was nearly double the 2.28 million US dors for "The Haunting."


    On the following Friday, "The Hills Have Eyes" unsurprisingly took the opening day box office crown with a gross of 10.51 million US dors.


    After the first weekend, the movie topped the North American box office chart with 34.15 million US dors!


    The second ce was less than 20 million US dors.

 Chapter 181: Chapter 181: The Actors and Investors Have Arrived

    On Monday morning, inside a seemingly ordinary studio, Ellen DeGeneres was preparing for a new episode of her show.


    Bored while getting her hair done, she picked up a copy of "Hollywood Reporter" lying nearby and began flipping through it.


    As a newspaper that specializes in covering Hollywood news, the North American box office chart every Monday was indispensable, prominently published.


    Ellen''s eyes immediately caught the first ce on the list: it was "The Hills Have Eyes," with the main movie poster featuring Martin Davis!


    "Shit," her desire to read the newspaper disappeared instantly, and she threw it on the ground.


    The assistant came over to pick it up, but Ellen snapped, "Take all the entertainment newspapers away and throw them in the trash!"


    Like most actors, she too was known for being two-faced.


    Others were careful, fearing that a careless slip could upset the hotshot.


    Ellen''s face was overcast with clouds.


    Just thinking about that little jerk who wouldn''t cooperate with her and yet had managed to top the North American box office made her feel suffocated.


    The guests participating in the recording today were unlucky, as Ellen made things difficult for them in every way.


    After returning, they bitterlyined to other media about how venomous and mean Ellen DeGeneres was.


    ......


    Inside the entertainment room of the vi, Angelina Jolie sat on the floor, ying with building blocks with her son.


    Every time she built a house, the child would pick up arge block and throw it to knock down her construction.


    Jolie would build again, the child would smash again, and both were having a great time.


    The nanny knocked softly on the door and reminded, "Mr. Gaye is here."


    This was her agent; Jolie currently didn''t have a manager, as she had fired her managerst month due to poor choices in film selection.


    The nanny came over to rece Jolie, continuing to y with the child.


    Jolie went to the living room and nodded at Gaye, "I was just ying with my son."


    Gaye opened his bag, took out a document, and handed it to Jolie, "The second adoption procedure is done; you can bring the person back at any time."


    Jolie nced over it briefly and set it aside, asking, "I was too busy with my son to check thetest on ''The Hills Have Eyes.'' How was the opening week box office?"


    "It''s a big hit!" Gaye said simply: "Champion ofst week''s box office chart, over ten thousand per theater, with a total box office of 34.15 million US dors."


    He added specifically, "The film has a good reputation in the horror genre. Cinema Score''s live audience gave it an average grade of A-, and IMDB users rated it 7.5."


    Jolie, who had been paying attention to some public data, knew that "The Hills Have Eyes" had a production cost of 16 million US dors, and the publicity and distribution costs were roughly the same. Considering the box office and reputation over the past few days, she estimated that the North American box office alone could recoup the cost.


    "What about Martin?" Jolie asked about the key point.


    Gaye brought clippings prepared by his assistant, "Most media are praising his acting. There''s a contribution from WMA and Warner Bros., but his performance in the movie is indeed good, and the critics are positive."


    Jolie took them and quickly browsed through them, saying as she read, "The box office really exploded. Including ''Zombie Stripper,'' Martin''s films as a male lead have now seeded three times in a row."


    "I specifically had someone check the feedback on the inte," Gaye stated. "Not only was the box office sessful, but Martin also gained arge group of supporters, his own personal fans."


    As the whole of Hollywood chased sess, Jolie was no exception. She pondered for a moment and asked, "Have you read the first draft of ''Wanted Order''? What do you think about it?"


    Gaye knew that Jolie had strong opinions and directly shared his genuine thoughts, "The plot is just soso, slightly above the standard line. These kinds of movies mainly rely on the action design."


    "I''ve talked about action design with Martin, and it sounded cool," Jolie recalled the first "Tomb Raider" movie and said, "Martin has found sess again. I believe he''s reliable in selecting films and also understands marketing and hype. I''m nning to coborate with him."


    Gaye agreed, "Although ''Alexander the Great'' failed, Louise Mel''s investments in mid-scale projects have been very sessful. You have a good rtionship with Louise, and she is willing to... "


    Some things he was embarrassed to say outright.


    Jolie continued, "Louise is willing to help me out during tough times. It''s rare, and I appreciate it."


    Gaye was well aware of Jolie''s current situation without sessful works to turn things around; she was facing a steady decline to the third tier.


    Or even getting relegated to ying supporting roles or viins forever.


    Jolie added, "I can ept a sry of 5 million US dors, but the crew has to provide a sry for the nanny and leave me time to spend with my son. The rest... let''s leave it at that."


    During the shoot of herst film, "Mr. & Mrs. Smith," Jolie''s sry was as high as 10 million US dors.


    But after two consecutive box office failures, her sry was immediately halved.


    "I''m going to Pacific Pictures today," Gaye said.


    Jolie stood up, ready to return to her son, "Let me know when the negotiations are settled and I''lle to sign the contract."


    ......


    At Pacific Pictures, the few employees thepany had were all busy.


    Ever since Louise took over the preparation for "Wanted Order," nearly half thepany''s staff had been assigned to the new project.


    Early in the morning, Martin had arrived at Pacific Pictures because Wu Maoting wasing to discuss investment matters.


    Wu Maoting entered the reception room, greeted Louise, and immediately went over to shake hands with Martin, smiling and saying, "Congrattions, the film has a great box office, bing the number one at the box office!"


    Martin smiled and responded, "All the work of the past year has finally yielded fruit."


    Wu Maotingughed as well, "I heard this is your second box office number one. Impressive!"


    Now was not the time for modesty, Martin directly said, "I believe there will be a third and fourth box office number one in the future."


    Wu Maoting waved to someone in the back to bring over a photo album and handed it to Martin, "These are all the items I have in stock, nothing too high-end, as there hasn''t been much of that in recent years. Whatever catches your eye, just mark it, and I will sell it to you at cost and ship it directly to Los Angeles."


    Martin took the album: "I won''t stand on ceremony, then."


    He wouldn''t choose anything high-end after all since he nned to bring them back to Anta as gifts, mainly for Lily to practice on.


    Wu Maoting then turned to Louise and said, "Miss Mel, let''s talk about the investment. Over this period, I have seen Hollywood''s leading production models and have witnessed the broad market prospects of Hollywood movies, as well as how you operate a film."


    Thinking of Harbor City, he continued, "I must say, the movie industry in Harbor City isgging in every respect and no longer has the chance to catch up. I''ve decided to participate in your investment pool."


    Louise pushed up her dark-rimmed sses and said, "Pacific Pictures and Warner Bros. are long-term partners, and we have basically agreed on the terms of our cooperation... Oh, right, the adaptation project with Scorsese and Leonardo, named ''Infernal Affairs.''


    She directly asked, "May I know how much Mr. Wu intends to invest?"


    Wu Maoting replied, "15 million US dors, arriving in increments over the next two months."


    Louise stood up and, with Wu Maoting also standing, shook his hand: "Pleasure doing business with you."


    Both parties only needed to reach a general agreement; professionals would naturally take over the detailed negotiations.


    After discussing the investment, Wu Maoting mentioned another matter: "I have a small request. My daughter Danielle, that''s her new English name, will be staying in Los Angeles. I would appreciate it if Miss Mel could look out for her. She''s preparing for a college preparatory course and wishes to attend the USC School of Cinematic Arts..."


    Louise said directly, "I will personally write Danielle a letter of rmendation."


    Wu Maoting said, "Thank you."


    He gestured to someone behind him again, and they brought over two gift boxes: "A token from a friend; you must ept it."


    With such enthusiasm from the other party, Martin and Louise couldn''t very well decline.


    Louise gifted back posters from all the movies herpany had participated in investing in.


    Martin had also prepared a return gift and called Old Cloth in to hand it to Wu Maoting''s subordinates.


    Of course, it was an alligator tooth pendant and a Joker sculpture that he crafted by hand.


    Not valuable, but full of sincerity.


    Aren''t gifts between friends all about the thought rather than the value?


    After Wu Maoting and his daughter said their goodbyes and left, Martin opened the gift box to take a look. Inside was a jade tablet, greener in color and of obviously better quality than what he had receivedst time.


    Louise''s was a string of pendants.


    Martin casually handed his gift to Bruce and asked Louise, "Is 15 million US dors enough to get me a role?"


    "I also secured some investment in Cambodia," said Louise without specifying an amount, simply telling Martin, "I will pull together 20 million US dors to join Martin Scorsese''s project pool."


    It was a clear case of using one''s resources to generate more; Pacific Pictures itself didn''t need the investment but could profit from management fees and profit sharing.


    Louise was not a phnthropist and was not going through all this trouble just to help Martin out of the goodness of her heart.


    Martin was in a great mood at the moment, following Louise into her office, where they went to the liquor cab to pull out a bottle and sses and poured themselves a drink each.


    First, "The Hills Have Eyes" had been a box office hit, taking the top spot on the charts, and even with conservative estimates, a North American box office of 80 million US dors was highly likely.


    Now that he''d secured Wu Maoting''s investment, being able to bring 20 million US dors to negotiate with the "Infernal Affairs" crew, what was there to be dissatisfied about?


    Martin clinked sses with Louise: "I''ll still rely on you for the crew negotiations."


    Thomas''s words didn''t carry enough weight; they still needed Louise''s push, seeing as the 20 million US dors was an investment from Pacific Pictures.


    Louise took off her sses, drained her ss, and reminded him, "You''re in debt again."


    There''s nothing wrong with repaying a debt. Martin caught her meaning and said, "Tonight, I''m off to Sherman Oaks to settle my debts."


    Louise was pleased with Martin''s proactive attitude toward debt repayment, "Remember toe by before dinner."


    She, as a cattle farmer, was equally conscientious about feeding her cattle first as a well-fed cow would have the strength to work.


    Nicky came in at that moment and said, "Angelina Jolie''s agent is here wanting to discuss a coboration."


    Louise went to the reception room to meet Mr. Gaye briefly, quickly returning.


    The detailed negotiations would be handled by the deputy producer sent to the "Wanted Order" studio.


    Martin knew that Angelina Jolie''s participation in the "Wanted Order" cast was no longer an issue.


    Sess in a movie can change many people''s choices.


    Only the sessful have the luxury of better choices.


    Louise said, "5 million US dors as a fee, that''s Jolie''s bottom line." There was no room for sentiment when she got tough, "I''ll give her two months. If Jolie and Pitt don''t go public by then, I''ll have someone blow the whistle."


    Martin remembered that love triangle from the past: "That''s sure to be exciting."


    But Louise had a wicked sense of humor: "Why don''t you get involved? Jolie actually has a thing for you. Imagine a love square... no, if you seduce both Jolie and Aniston at the same time, wow, that would be incredible!"


    Martin''s phone rang at that moment, and he walked over to the window to answer it.


    It was a call from Thomas, and the agent was clearly excited, "Buddy, we''ve taken the top box office spot again!"


    Martin asked, "Aren''t you going to celebrate?"


    Thomas replied, "Lunch is on me. Come to the office first, hurry over."


    "I''m on my way." Martin hung up, said a word to Louise, and left Pacific Pictures for WMA.

 Chapter 182: Chapter 182: The Customer Decides Everything

    As soon as Thomas arrived at work today, the gaze of every colleague in the open-n office had changed. In just a few months, his client, Martin Davis, had topped the North American box office charts twice!


    "When was thest time something like this happened with an agent in the hall? How many years ago?" someone asked in a low voice.


    Another replied, "It seems, it seems like it was the second year after Ari Emanuel left the mailroom."


    The first person, jealous and envious, said, "Where does an agent''s value lie? Clients! Now that Thomas has Martin as a client, as long as Martin doesn''t fire him, he is bound to be wealthy."


    The other person fell silent, an idea irresistibly surfacing in his mind: Martin Davis''s next movie must be a disaster.


    At that moment, who knows how many agents in the hall harbored simr thoughts.


    Especially when Thomas was called away for a meeting with the executives.


    These individuals, seasoned by their time in the mailroom, appeared unfazed on the surface, but their emotions were exceptionallyplex.


    Everyone wanted to be Thomas, yet no one wished for anyone else to be Thomas.


    Leaving the hall, Thomas walked past a dozen separate offices.


    The door of one office was open, with Pinto leaning against the door frame, watching Thomas turn into the elevator area.


    He turned his head to look at the office diagonally across, where four or five workers were doing the final tidying, and aputer had already been set up at the independent workstation outside the door.


    A sign was affixed to the frosted ss door ¡ª Thomas Ryan.


    An independent office, even one with an assistant!


    Merely having Martin Davis as a client had elevated Thomas above him.


    Pinto deeply regreted not making more of an effort to sign Martin Davis; he had quite a few female clients who were no less attractive than Annie Hathaway.


    Was there still a chance to poach Martin Davis? Pinto thought carefully, unless he changed agencies and left.


    Thomas went upstairs to Ari Emanuel''s office.


    The administrative supervisor, Whitesell, was also there.


    Whitesell got straight to the point, "You''ve been very productive over thest six months, cultivating a client like Martin. There''s already an office prepared for you, and you can choose an assistant from the mailroom."


    Thomas had already seen the office, but he was still very pleased, suppressing his excitement and responding, "I''d like to select Natasha from the reception desk."


    Whitesell answered, "Go to the mailroomter to handle the formalities."


    Ari took over the conversation, "Martin is a good actor, with outstanding acting skills, emotional intelligence,working, and connections; he has the potential to keep progressing."


    Thomas smiled in response, "Yes, although sometimes Martin does things..."


    He wanted to say without a bottom line, but Martin was his client, and he had to protect him: "He''s somewhat unconventional in his actions, but entirely trustworthy in his work. Martin doesn''t handle his work like a guy in his twenties; he''s like an old actor in his fifties or sixties."


    Ari emphasized, "Many are clear-headed before they be big stars but then get intoxicated by sess. You need to observe carefully; Martin has greater potential in value and profit for thepany, and we can''t afford to see him rapidly fall."


    After all, it wasn''t about the person; it was the profit the person could bring.


    Thomas said, "I will keep an eye on Martin."


    Ari inquired, "I heard Martin is working on a new project?"


    "Yes, Martin has established a studio, working in coboration with Louise Mel of Pacific Pictures, who is mainly in charge of package deals, production, and nning," Thomas roughly exined, "The project is called ''Wanted Order'' and is adapted from aic book. The crew is in the process of assembling, with Martin and Jolie starring as the lead actors."


    Ari asked, "What about the budget for the investment?"


    Thomas answered, "It''s expected to be around 50 million US dors. Martin has a few female investors supporting him in Anta, and Louise Mel is also one of his backers."


    "Not bad," Ari said, growing curious, "On one hand, he''s moring to get engaged to Annie Hathaway, and on the other, he''s still climbing onto a few female investors; Martin''s strengths are quite prominent in this regard!"


    Whitesell suggested, "I rmend upgrading Martin''s internal level from a level five to a level four client. Even though his fees don''t reach the 5 million US dor mark, his situation is very special, with backers strongly supporting him."


    At this point, Thomas added, "One more thing, I haven''t had the chance to report to thepany yet: Martin and I are preparing to vie for the second lead role in Director Scorsese and Leonardo''s new project, a mob and cop movie ''Infernal Affairs.''


    "You two?" Ari couldn''t help frowning, he had just spoken about staying clear-headed, and these two were already dizzy with box office sess?


    Thomas hastened to exin, "Pacific Pictures is basically settled on the project package deal with Warner Bros., and Louise will let Martin join with funding, about 20 million US dors."


    Ari and Whitesell exchanged a nce, each thinking the same thing at the bottom of their hearts: Just how exceptional was Martin Davis to achieve such a feat!


    This guypletely relied on women to rise to the top ¡ª absolute talent!


    "Two things about Martin need thepany''s support," Thomas said, ustomed to the super moocher and not surprised, "Louise will talk with Warner Bros. and Director Scorsese about cooperation, and they''ll push Martin as the main focus on our side..."


    Ari nodded, "I willmunicate further with Scorsese and Warner Bros."


    Thomas continued, " ''Wanted Order'' is currently missing a suitable action director."


    Ari, a man who handled big issues without any hesitation, said, "I''ll help him find the right director, but the project must prioritize ourpany''s clients for a series of supporting roles."


    Thomas replied, "That''s also Martin''s intention."


    Ari turned to Whitesell and said, "Company resources at level four to prioritize Martin."


    Martin had two movies lined up to shoot and wouldn''t need the agency''s rmended roles for a while, but thepany''s supportive attitude needed to be demonstrated.


    There was too much poaching between the major Hollywood agencies.


    ...


    As noon approached, Martin arrived at WMA; many people gave him strange looks.


    Others came forward to greet him, "Hey, Martin, congrattions."


    "Herees our box office champion."


    "What''s your next project? Can you bring along one of my clients?"


    In the agency, Martin always appeared friendly and harmless to everyone, like a lucky, naive sweetheart.


    He came to Thomas''s cubicle, where Thomas sat with an empty desk.


    Martin understood at a nce and fist-bumped with him, "Buddy, you''ve got your own office now."


    Thomasughed and beckoned, "Come with me."


    The two entered the private office area, and from a distance, Martin saw the officebeled "Thomas Ryan," with a blonde assistant sitting at the desk outside.


    When she saw Martin approach, the blonde stood up and greeted proactively, "Good morning, Martin."


    Martin remembered her, "Hello, Natasha."


    Thomas opened the frosted ss door and invited, "Come in and take a look."


    Martin followed him inside; the office was not big, about fifteen square meters, equipped with a desk, file cabs, and a sofa for guests.


    Thomas was excited, "What do you think? Nice, right?"


    Martin knew he had to be encouraging, "An amazing office, I feel like working here myself."


    After the encouragement, he added a bit of pressure, "But it''s still a little small, therger office upstairs would suit you better."


    Thomas nodded, "I''d like to move upstairs too, but those offices are for senior agents and partners."


    "You don''t have confidence in me, or in yourself?" Martin needed Thomas to charge ahead and wouldn''t allow him to rest on hisurels, "Who was number one at the North American box officest week? Huh? It was us! We are a goldenbination; our momentum is strong and our future is bright."


    He emphasized, "We have many more goals; we can climb higher!"


    Thomas was full of drive, "Damn right, I want to be a partner in thepany!"


    Martin said, "Above a partner, there''s a senior partner, and above that, a managing partner, like me, currently a small star, with many levels above..."


    "You are now at level four in thepany, which is star-level customer," Thomas said, "You might not be there in terms of sry, but your case is special."


    Martin understood, "Because I can bring investment into the production?"


    "Exactly," Thomas selectively ryed what Ari had said about Martin''s customer level upgrade and the two projects "Wanted Order" and "Infernal Affairs."


    Martin pulled out a chair and sat in front of Thomas''s desk, "Having one sessful movie, I feel like I suddenly have more friends around."


    Thomas opened the blinds, "Connections and resources, many are brought by one sessful project after another."


    Martin asked, "If I fail, will everyone around me be my enemies?"


    Thomas weighed his words before replying, "When a star''s movie has high box office, from producers to distributors, from theaters to audiences, everyone remembers him. Every move he makes, however crass, is right, is good."


    His tone shifted abruptly, "But if the movie fails, do you think they will let him off? Will they simply forget the failure? Or will they pin the poison of box office disaster on him?"


    Martin couldn''t help butugh, "Thomas, you could be my life coach."


    Thomas said, "Because I want us to keep seeding together!"


    Soon it was lunchtime.


    Thomas treated Martin to lunch at a nearby restaurant, calling Bruce along and generously picking up the tab.


    "Old Cloth, we haven''t interacted much before; we should get together more often," Thomas said sincerely as he clinked sses with Bruce, "We need to do a good service job for Martin."


    Bruceughed creepily, "No problem."


    Martin also passed Jessica''s contact information to Thomas, "My personal assistant responsible for fans, blog and some misceneous tasks. If you can''t reach me or Old Cloth, you can contact her."


    Thomas noted down the contact information straightaway.


    After lunch, Bruce asked Martin, "Where to now?"


    Martin replied, "To see Vincent and Sophia."


    Bruce still seemed apprehensive, "You''re going alone?"


    Martin didn''t want to go by himself either, "Hey, man, where''s your professional ethic?"

 Chapter 183: Chapter 183 Sophias Shadow Looms

    At the Four Seasons Hotel, Martin and Bruce arrived at the caf¨¦, found a booth, and waited for Vincent and Sophia toe over.


    Bruce wondered, "How can a scumbag like you be afraid of Sophia? It doesn''t make sense."


    "Is your head filled with dog shit?" Martin reminded, "Sophia is my patron. I can''t afford to suck up to her enough, let alone offend her. Since I can''t offend her, with the way she conducts herself, how can I not be afraid?"


    Bruce, with personal pain understood, "That makes sense."


    Martin tentatively asked, "What about you, old Bruce?"


    Bruce thought about rolling up his shirt and being a gentleman again.


    Martin quickly added, "I didn''t mean anything by it; I''m just trying to help you find the root of the problem and get rid of your psychological shadow."


    Bruce seemed to be recalling a distant event, "Sophia saved me once."


    "I see," Martin started to guess eagerly, "You both were originally a pair of Bonnie and Clyde, Sophia saved you but chose Vincent''s father. To protect your beloved, you joined Vincent''s family. Sophia, unable to forget the old feelings, got you drunk and then¡­"


    Bruce red at Martin, "Shut your mouth! Believe it or not, I''ll hand you over to Sophia!"


    Martin could tell that there was definitely a dramatic and troublesome story, but old Bruce wasn''t willing to talk about it.


    On the upper floor of the hotel, Sophia, dressed in sportswear, stepped out of the suite. Despite the clothes being loose enough, they still looked tight on her, emphasizing her vast frame.


    Her investments had been hugely sessful, and she could not hide the smile on her face,


    Unfortunately, the severe loss of cogen made her smile appear somewhat horrifying.


    Her bag-carryingckey Scott followed behind with a peculiar walking posture, his legs split.


    Meeting up with Vincent, the three of them entered the elevator area.


    There were also three people waiting for the elevator to go downstairs, Harvey Weinstein, Ben Affleck, and Matt Damon.


    Sophia caught sight of Harvey immediately and couldn''t help but grin, which looked particrly ferocious due to the excessive flesh on her face, "What a coincidence, fatty, we meet again."


    Harvey remembered the female King Kong and said with a tough resolve, "I don''t know you."


    He looked around, thankful that this time he had twockeys with him.


    Afterst time at Warner Bros. Studios, Harvey had specifically inquired about them. They weren''t involved in Hollywood but came from Georgia and were totally outside his sphere of influence.


    Sophia gestured for her bag-carryingckey, "Water bottle."


    Scott immediately pulled out a pink water bottle and handed it to Sophia. She unscrewed the straw cap, grabbed the bottle by its crown, and started gulping down water, her eyes continually drifting towards Harvey''s plump behind.


    Harvey unconsciously took a step back, moving towards the corner to keep his backside out of sight.


    Ben Affleck and Matt Damon, witnessing his behavior, thought they were encountering some powerful female figure and did not rashly interrupt.


    Ordinary actress issues, they''d dare to push forward and help Harvey out.


    But with someone even Harvey feared, they decided to wait and see.


    Sophia''s gaze then shifted to Harvey''s mouth and then down to the water bottle, then again to Harvey''s big mouth, as if contemting the issue of size.


    Sophia remembered quite clearly how this fat man had wanted to snatch "The Hills Have Eyes" from her.


    Vincent tilted his cowboy hat slightly and flexed his wrist a little.


    The atmosphere grew tense as Harvey couldn''t help saying, "This is Los Angeles, this is awful society!"


    Sophia chuckled coldly, "When you tried to snatch ''The Hills Have Eyes'', why didn''t you talk about thew? Didn''t get it from me, so now we''re talkingw?"


    Harvey looked somewhat weaker, he couldn''t afford to lose face right then, "''The Hills Have Eyes'' made it to the box office top, what else do you want?"


    Matt Damon and Ben Affleck were familiar with the movie,st week''s North American box office champion, a low investment, high return film. They hadn''t expected Harvey to have fought over it and lost.


    Who was this woman?


    As if instinctively, without conscious thought, both men took a step away from Harvey.


    It was as if they were saying, we''re not familiar with this fat guy.


    The elevator doors opened at that moment, and Harvey was the first to step in. Matt Damon and Ben Affleck hesitated for a moment but still followed him in.


    Harvey kept pressing the close door button, and, once the elevator doors were shut, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Matt Damon was a deep thinker, and just like when he helped Harvey suppress media and actresses, most of the time he would motivate Affleck to make the calls, making calls himself less frequently.


    He appeared candid, "Harvey, who was that? Like a female assassin, she scared both me and Ben."


    Harvey responded, "Some redneck from the southeast, crude, rude, doesn''t understand the rules of the civilized world, I''ll deal with them sooner orter."


    Affleck asked, "Did they snatch ''The Hills Have Eyes'' from you?"


    Damon elbowed Affleck, and Affleck quickly shut his mouth.


    Harvey seemed unconcerned, "It''s business, win or lose, it''s normal. They got mine this time, next time I''ll naturally find a way to take theirs."


    Damon followed his lead, "Are they nning to continue investing in Hollywood?"


    "Possibly." The elevator opened and Harvey stepped out, pulling out his phone to make a call, "A few people... keep an eye on them for me, and by the way, find out what projects they want to invest in Hollywood."


    Entering the hotel lobby, Harvey put away his phone and told Matt Damon, "It''s going to be difficult for me to help you secure Martin Scorsese''s new project. He''s coborating with Warner Bros., and my rtionship with Warner Bros. is sour. My speaking for you would only backfire."


    Damon was well aware that auditions weren''t key to winning a role, and said again, "When you were with M Max, you worked with Director Scorsese twice."


    Harvey thought for a moment and decided to keep them in debt to him, "I will give Scorsese a call, but you''ll need to figure out Warner Bros. on your own."


    Matt Damon had been cooperating with Warner Bros. on the Rohan series, so he felt that there wouldn''t be any problems with Warner Bros.


    In the caf¨¦ on the first floor, Sophia, seeing Martin and Bruce stand up to greet her, strode toward the booth.


    She opened her arms and embraced Martin first, "Come, let''s celebrate our sess."


    Even with Martin''s outstanding acting skills, he was stiff and nervous at that moment.


    In such a scene, few men wouldn''t feel terrified.


    Bruce, the pervert, was even worse; his legs trembled continuously during the celebratory hug with Sophia, reminiscent of that incident long ago.


    Martin then shook hands with Vincent, "Boss, congrattions."


    "You''re too formal, call me Vincent!" Vincent also hugged Martin, "I''ve made the right decision bing friends with you."


    Martin invited the two to sit.


    As for Scott, the bag-carryingckey, he stood at a distance, knowing his ce.


    Sophia said, "Vincent and I discussed it, in addition to the initial investment of six million US dors, we will invest another four million. Furthermore, all investment returns from ''The Hills Have Eyes'' will be used for ''Wanted Order''."


    Martin quickly did the calctions in his mind, a ten million US dor initial investment from Sophia, including the cost of adaptation rights which Louise had ounted as a three million US dor investment, that made thirteen million dors.


    The other two major investors in ''The Hills Have Eyes'' were Pacific Pictures and Grey Media, and they also nned to invest all profits into ''Wanted Order''.


    Louise had made an estimate. With North America''s box office at eighty million and a global box office of one hundred forty million dors, minus various expenses by distributor Warner Bros., the three investors'' total revenue from box office, DVD, television, and other full rights would be at least over forty million dors.


    About enough to produce a "Wanted Order".


    Martin, of course, looked at the numbers on paper. He didn''t ask about or involve himself in the actual operations at that moment.


    If something went wrong, he wouldn''t have the ability to take the me; there would be others to take the fall.


    It was then that Vincent said, "I hope we can win a few more box office champions."


    Martin responded, "The Hills Have Eyes is no longer possible, we can only wait for our next project."


    All of a sudden, Sophia mentioned, "I sponsored a bartender contest in Georgia, and Elena won the championship."


    Martin nced at Scott, realizing that this act put both of them in her debt, a tactic he often employed himself, which Sophia handled quite adeptly.


    "Thank you," was all he could say.


    Once investment matters for ''Wanted Order'' were confirmed, there wasn''t much conversation between the two parties.


    In the caf¨¦, many people looked their way, seemingly recognizing Martin.


    A janitor quietly ran to an empty service corridor, pulled out a worn-out phone, looked up a number, and made a call.


    "I have important news," he told the paparazzi on the other end, "Martin Davis, the young star who''s been all the rage ofte, is having a secret rendezvous with a woman at the Beverly Four Seasons Hotel."


    The paparazzi on the other end got excited right away, "Keep an eye out, I''m on my way."


    The janitor wasn''t new to this, "Don''t forget my tip for the scoop."


    Almost simultaneously, a hourly worker in the caf¨¦ pulled out a phone and texted an entertainment journalist they knew.


    "Martin Davis at the Four Seasons."


    "On my way!"


    After leaving the caf¨¦, Martin headed towards the hotel''s main entrance.


    Through the ss door, he vaguely saw paparazzi activity and asked, "Old Cloth, did you call the paparazzi?"


    "No," Bruce understood immediately, "Los Angeles is full of informers. You''re hot right now, someone must''ve tipped them off."


    Martin walked out the main door; he needed the exposure now.


    The shing lights started popping off below the steps of the hotel, where seven or eight paparazzi were waiting for him.


    Bruce quickly drove over, and as Martin stepped down, the paparazzi swarmed him.


    "We''ve received a tip that you''re having a secret rendezvous with ady at the hotel. Martin, have you betrayed Annie? Or have you and Annie broken up?"


    Martinpletely ignored them, opened the car door, and got in.


    When a paparazzo tried to grab the door, Martin pointed at his hand, and the paparazzo withdrew it.


    The hotel security came out, and the paparazzi dispersed.


    Bruce drove off quickly.


    The paparazzi were disappointed not to have caught a photo of Martin leaving the hotel with a woman.


    Those with a shred of decency followed Martin''s car by bike or car.


    The ones who had thrown away their scruples simply turned their cameras to capture young women entering and leaving the hotel, nning to write spective storiester.


    Martin noticed that the paparazzi were unwilling to let him go.


    He still had to go to Louise''s ce to repay a debt that evening, and finally, he had no choice but to have Bruce take the paparazzi on a ride around town, while he drove Bruce''s pickup truck to see Louise.


    Repaying a debt of over a hundred million was a painstaking task.

 Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Selfie Scandal

    Valentine''s Day is just around the corner, Will Smith''s "Everyone''s Enemy of Love" ising out, and with its massive appeal, it has nearly secured the title of weekend box office champion.


    The publicity for "The Hills Have Eyes" is still going strong.


    On Tuesday morning, Warner Bros. called a meeting with Martin and Annie''s agents to discuss Valentine''s Day publicity strategies.


    The focus would still be on Martin.


    The n was quickly finalized that day and handed over to Martin and Annie.


    Annie had already been convinced by her agent Maha that she needed to keep her profile up during a career lull, and she was very much looking forward to Martin''s Valentine''s Day gift.


    For instance, the kind of jewelry that Martin had mentioned during the premiere.


    She had specially looked it up and found that the pieces were indeed valuable.


    Martin, however, found Daniel from Warner Bros., who was in charge of film promotions, and had a private word with him.


    With two movies that adopted Martin''s promotional ideas bing hits, Daniel took Martin''s opinions seriously and asked, "Is there a problem with the n?"


    Martin had the knack for speaking tactfully, "The Valentine''s Day-themed n you''vee up with is excellent, a top-notch strategy."


    Although he knew it was ttery, it was pleasant to hear, and Daniel, smiling, said, "Come on, just speak your mind."


    Martin''s suggestion wasn''t about the strategy, but rather something else, "Should we do something special for the shooting? We can''t just tantly tell people it''s all about filming. Won''t Annie and I end up looking like a ss love?"


    Daniel agreed strongly, "You have a point. It''s no different from regr routine promotion, and many stars will release simr videos or photos before Valentine''s Day, which would easily get drowned out."


    Martin didn''t say anymore; he trusted Daniel''s professionalism.


    Daniel didn''t disappoint, and he threw out a name, "Paris Hilton!"


    Afterward, he called Annie, as well as Thomas and Maha, to discuss the specific details together.


    Being a star, of course, requires professional integrity, and Annie agreed without hesitation.


    The production team funded it, and Martin booked a luxury suite at the Four Seasons Hotel.


    By mid-afternoon, the two went over to prepare.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Martin entered the lobby; Bruce was waiting there, handing him a bag and saying, "Everything''s inside."


    He lowered his voice, "I''ve checked the room."


    Martin got his drift and said, "Annie has talked in detail with Laura about the leaks. Keep an eye on Laura, don''t get it wrong."


    "Got it," Bruce replied, "I haven''t started recording yet; you start first."


    Martin waved it off, "Fake it."


    Just then, Annie entered the lobby and asked, "All set?"


    Martin gestured to Old Cloth and pulled Annie upstairs.


    Once inside the suite, the two began to rehearse their movements, and Martin adjusted the camera.


    Being a professional actress, Annie quickly memorized her moves and then asked, "How should I do my makeup to achieve that special state?"


    Martin put down the camera, pulled her over, and said, "Why bother with makeup when reality is better? Isn''t a real state even better?"


    Annie leaned into Martin''s embrace, caught in a whirlwind of tangled emotions, but didn''t forget to ask, "Did you turn off the camera?"


    Martin looked up slightly, "Of course."


    Words like God and Jesus leaped out of Annie''s mouth continually.


    Only when it had bepletely dark outside did the room quiet down.


    Annie deliberately rested for half an hour, put on a new pair of panties, slipped on one of Martin''s white shirts, and went to the bathroom.


    Martin picked up the camera and started filming.


    After a while, Annie emerged from the dimly lit bathroom and walked towards Martin, sharing intimate jokes with each other.


    They mentioned "The Hills Have Eyes" multiple times.


    Annie said the film was very well made; she is now one of Martin''s fans...


    The camera was set on the table, and as the lights came on fully, the atmosphere grew solemn.


    Martin pulled out a gift box from behind like magic and handed it to Annie.


    Annie opened it and saw a green jade piece; her mouth fell open in surprise, her eyes reddened, and they filled with mist.


    It wasn''t an acting explosion, but the jewelry really hade!


    Annie finally received the gift she truly wanted.


    She picked up the green gem, too excited to even speak.


    Martin said, "Here''s your Valentine''s Day gift."


    Annie looked at the green stone under the lights and then at Martin, who was equally attractive, pursing her lips hard to keep from crying.


    Martin smiled, "Darling, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Annie tried to put down the gift box, but before her hand couldnd, she quickly picked it up and stuffed it in her bag, then pulled out a heart-shaped metal box from the bag and ran back.


    "This is for you." Annie gave Martin the $99 box of choctes, "Try it, do you like it?"


    Martin opened the box, broke off a piece for Annie, and then ate one himself.


    Throwing the box onto the sofa, they kissed each other.


    Martin carried Annie into the bedroom.


    The camera was quickly turned off.


    The next morning, Martin, holding Annie''s hand, emerged from the hotel. Many reporters and paparazzi, tipped off by their informants, took endless photos.


    Jessie drove them to Warner Bros. Studios.


    Annie opened the exquisite rosewood box and admired the lush green jade pendant again. Although it wasn''t quite the same as an emerald, it was irresistibly charming.


    She leaned in and pecked Martin with a kiss, saying, "Thank you for your gift."


    Martin smiled, "As long as you like it."


    Annie asked, "Do the choctes I gave you suit your taste?"


    Martin didn''t like sweets at all, and Annie had ironically given him a very sweet chocte. He nodded, "The chocte is as sweet as you are."


    Annie''s mood today was really too good.


    After the first jewelry gift, there was bound to be a second, and with more toe, surely she''d have to switch things up, maybe a mansion?


    A yacht wouldn''t be uneptable either.


    She felt that with Martin''s ability to gather and move funds, none of this would be a problem; she''d just have to wait a while.


    ......


    Near the entrance of the Four Seasons Hotel, Bruce sat in Mene''s second-hand car, wearing sunsses, and observed theings and goings at the hotel entry.


    Most of the paparazzi and entertainment reporters had gone, with only Jody leaning on her motorcycle, waiting.


    Mene asked, "Old Cloth, you''ve been eyeing that female paparazzo for a long time. Interested in her? Want me to show you a move? Lips and tongue, I guarantee she''ll..."


    Bruce, without turning his head, said, "Shut up, or I''ll send you to meet Paris Hilton."


    Mene immediately lowered his voice, "Why isn''t she leaving?"


    Bruce could guess that Jody was waiting for him because after every time Martin made an appearance, he would leak more news.


    Indeed, there would be news today, but in a different way to make everything look real.


    Jody leaned against her motorcycle, waited for nearly ten minutes, and seeing that the fake, sleazy nobody showed up, she prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, she saw that Annie Hathaway''s assistant wasing out of the hotel.


    The female assistant carried a bag in one hand and many things in the other hand, went to the parking spot, put down the things to find her keys.


    Years of paparazzi instincts prompted Jody to keep her eyes on the assistant, watching her open the car door, put things in the car, and then drive away.


    At the spot where the assistant had ced her things, something was left behind.


    Jody looked around, saw no one was paying attention, hurried over, and picked it up¡ªit was a USB drive.


    She quickly stuffed it into her pocket and got onto her motorcycle to leave before anyone noticed.


    The motorcycle quickly disappeared from view.


    Bruce rolled up the car window and said to Mene, "Let''s go."


    "Follow her?" Mene asked.


    Bruce realized he didn''t have the same understanding with this guy as he did with Martin, where a single sentence or a look was enough to convey their true intentions.


    He said, "Go to Warner Bros. Studios."


    The motorcycle sped like lightning to a rented small apartment and Jody immediately went upstairs, plugged the USB into theputer, and found it full of various files, mostly beauty and skincare knowledge collected by Annie Hathaway.


    These were useless to Jody. She opened thest folder, and inside was a video.


    She clicked on the video. It wasn''t very clear, but it was definitely a selfie!


    Jody became excited, if there was sensational content involving Martin and Annie, she would hit the jackpot!


    As she watched further, Annie appeared, not nude as Jody had hoped, but wearing a long men''s shirt, her hair disheveled, her cheeks flushed, an appearance that easily incited certain associations.


    Then came a conversation between two people about "The Hills Have Eyes", mostly Annie praising how good the movie was.


    The voices were unmistakably Martin and Annie, Jody recognized them.


    ording to the timestamp, the footage was from justst night.


    Jody hoped to catch these two together, catch them in the act like Paris Hilton-style scoops.


    The screen froze as Martin appeared in frame, presenting Annie with a gift.


    Under the light, the reflective green stone looked like a top-grade emerald.


    "Generous bastards!" Jody couldn''t help but curse under her breath.


    But she quickly realized something was amiss; it was the man, Martin, who was generous.


    Martin had given jewelry as a Valentine''s Day gift, while Annie only gifted a box of choctes, the ordinary kind avable in supermarkets.


    Jody shook her head repeatedly, "Such a stingy woman, their rtionship is doomed sooner orter!"


    After they exchanged gifts, the two shared a passionate kiss, Martin embraced Annie and they left the frame, then that was it.


    Jody let out a disappointed sigh, it wasn''t the explosive dancing video she hoped for, and with it, tens of thousands of dors were slipping away from her.


    But she quickly got over it, this kind of video was still worth a lot.


    Those entertainment channels, gossip blogs, and entertainment portal websites, they would definitely be interested!


    Jody immediately grabbed her phone, made a call to the head of an entertainment channel, and said, "I''ve got a selfie video of Martin Davis and Annie Hathaway in my hands. Don''t worry about where the video came from, it''s definitely not illegal. I guarantee you''ll want to buy it immediately after you see it! Alright, I''lle to you in an hour."


    She opened her drawer, took out a few USB drives to make copies of the video, and while copying, she also called several media executives.


    She even took a few stills from the video and sent them via MMS.


    After receiving the MMS, those people couldn''t wait to meet with Jody.


    On the eve of Valentine''s Day, an entertainment TV channel, a major gossip blog, and a portal website all simultaneously released the explosive video.


    "Shock! Martin Davis and Annie Hathaway''s hotel rendezvous leaked!"


    Martin and Annie Hathaway easily captured the headlines of all entertainment media.

 Chapter 185: Chapter 185 The Industry is Getting More and More Competitive

    As soon as the video leaked, Martin and Annie immediately held a press conference. Annie''s assistant Laura faced the camera, crying her eyes out and pleading that she mistakenly lost the USB drive, hoping that whoever found it would return it voluntarily.


    The newly hired spokesperson for the two of them urged all media not to broadcast private videos of dubious provenance and reserved the right to pursue legal action and so on.


    Martin also posted on his blog, asking the media not to let personal privacy consume public resources.


    The posture has to be correct.


    Arge number ofizens flocked to his blog area, leaving variousments.


    Regardless of criticism or praise, he garnered countless eyeballs.


    Martin''s blog was so crowded that it crashed at one point.


    The entertainment media were never going to heed the call. The louder the appeal, the more they enjoyed spreading it.


    In just over a day, the selfie video of Martin and Annie surged to the top of Google''s search keywords.


    People have an inexplicable desire to know about taboo things.


    Especially celebrities'' privacy.


    Many people who had never heard of Martin before now knew about him and "The Hills Have Eyes," which was currently in theaters, because of the "gate incident."


    Martin and Annie had a fair number of die-hard supporters; some people "spontaneously" organized to protest in front of the mediapanies that repeatedly broadcasted the selfie video.


    ordingly, there came another wave of news and traffic.


    Large numbers of casual moviegoers stepped into theaters, generously emptying their wallets for "The Hills Have Eyes."


    In a short time, Martin''s level of attention wasparable to that of a Hollywood superstar during the premiere of their new movie.


    If even a small fraction of that tranted into box office revenue, all beneficiaries, including him, would beughing.


    Martin subsequently epted interviews with several TV stations to call for the protection of celebrities'' privacy, receiving responses from many stars.


    The investment in the selfie gate marketing was limited, but the results were astonishing.


    The incident might even change the industry.


    After Paris Hilton, it further proved that there was another path to fame.


    A few stars with particrly keen senses also noticed this.


    ......


    Every Halloween, Valentine''s Day, and simr holidays, celebrities, socialites, and even politicians woulde out to show off, vying for attention to assert their presence.


    Although it''s said that showing off your love can attract misfortune, there''s always arge cohort of stars racing to do just that.


    "Everyone''s Enemy of Love" was released during the Valentine''s Day slot, and its leading actor, Will Smith, also gave a gift to his wife Jada, allowing the crew to film it and distribute it to various entertainment media, hoping to snatch the entertainment headlines, getting onest burst of poprity before the release.


    But it attracted only a few observers, as all the rubberneckers'' attention had been stolen by the so-called selfie gate video.


    In terms of fame, Martin and Annie were nowhere near Mr. & Mrs. Smith.


    But that did not stop the public''s passion for gossip and their strong desire to peek into celebrities'' privacy.


    In the mansion''s living room, Jada Smith switched through several entertainment channels, quite helplessly: "It''s all reporting that crappy stuff about Martin Davis and Annie-Hathaway."


    She turned to Will Smith on the other side: "A couple of little stars stole our limelight."


    Will shook his dangly earrings: "It''s not just us, they stole everyone''s thunder this Valentine''s Day."


    Jada, who was not one for broad-mindedness, could not help but say, "Why isn''t it a sex tape that''s leaked!"


    Will, who was among the more intelligent in ckmunities and had been in the industry for many years, could see the problem: "It''s very likely to have been released on purpose, considering Martin''s ''The Hills Have Eyes'' is currently screening."


    Jada was surprised: "Released on purpose? They are shameless! Truly an immoral pair!"


    She picked up theptop next to her, opened the web browser, and there on Google''s trending keywords was Martin and Annie''s selfie gate video in the top spot, with a click leading to the rted video.


    After a careful examination, Jada thought her husband''s remarks made a lot of sense: "There are no explicit scenes, just talk about ''The Hills Have Eyes,'' tricking people for the heat under the guise of a leaked clip..."


    Thinking of her own news release being overshadowed by some nobody, Will Smith cursed: "They''re all freaking insane! The industry''s getting tougher, and these uing nobodies dare to use any dirty trick!"


    In the midst of speaking, he nced unconsciously at Jada, wondering if, when their poprity wanes, should they...


    Jada understood him in a way that needed no words and jumped up: "Damn, don''t even think about it!"


    Yet Will Smith knew, no one could stay famous forever, there woulde a day when luck turned sour.


    That''s when you have to find a different path, a way to attract attention.


    Jada disgusted by sex tapes?


    Will suddenly had an idea, what about an open marriage with Jada? Imagine the two sitting in an interview show, perhaps even without a host, "candidly" discussing their open marriage and their respective indulgences. The media and the public would go wild.


    As a star, after all, your face isn''t that important.


    Looking at the acts of Martin Davis, the little fellow, even Will Smith, an old-timer in the circuit, had to admit some admiration.


    This year''s Valentine''s Day was different from the past; apart from the traditional romantic movies, many people chose to watch the horror action film "The Hills Have Eyes."


    Will Smith''s appeal is indisputable; these days, the ''Smith'' is synonymous with box office.


    "Everyone''s Enemy of Love" earned $43.14 million at the North American box office over the Valentine''s Day weekend, received an A from CS live audience, and had a box office forecast of $170 million in North America.


    In taking the top spot at the box office, it fully proved one thing.


    Your ''Smith'' is wildly rampant!


    "The Hills Have Eyes" unsurprisingly slipped to second ce on the box office charts, but stimted by the intense self-photo incident that urred mid-week, it didn''t see the typical second-week plummet often seen in horror movies. With a drop of less than 50%, it managed to get through Valentine''s Day with $18.1 million.


    Including the previous four working days, the cumtive North American box office reached $59.11 million.


    Warner Bros. immediately negotiated a new distribution agreement with cinemas, requesting an extension of "The Hills Have Eyes" theatrical run so the North American box office could grind past the $100 million mark over time.


    This screening strategy would not bring more box office revenue to distributors and producers.


    However, films that pass the $100 million mark at the North American box office are treatedpletely differently in the television and DVD markets.


    In this era, the top distributionpanies in the Hollywood industry chain are not just taking a percentage of the box office earnings, but a percentage of the full copyrights.


    Additionally, it takes some time for the producers to get the payback from the distributors.


    "The payback is rted to the preparations for ''Wanted Order,''" Martin said from the roof of the North Hollywood Apartment, enjoying the spectacle below as if watching a drama, while speaking to Louise on the phone, "You need to push them harder."


    Louise said, "Don''t worry, based on our investment agreement, we can use the payback as coteral for a bank loan." She added, "My people have talked with Sophia and Vincent."


    Martin, on real project nning, was far behind Louise: "You''ve considered more than I have."


    Louise asked, "So, my Valentine''s Day gift is a stone sculpture of a Joker modeled after you? How thoughtful!"


    Martin recently got his tongue in shape: "That''s the work of the master sculptor Lily Carter, an artistic masterpiece!"


    "Great!" Louise couldn''t help butugh heartily: "Lily Carter, a high school student from Marietta, Anta¡ªshould I bring her to Los Angeles? Huh?"


    Only then did Martin remember that Louise and Kelly had sent a return gift to Lily in the mail.


    It couldn''t be helped; he had sent out too many gifts and letters, and it was only natural to have some memory mix-ups.


    Martin felt he needed to learn a new course¡ªtime management.


    Louise spoke a few more words on her end and then hung up proactively.


    Martin saw Bruce looking through binocrs and asked, "Any new discoveries?"


    These two shameless scumbags observed the paparazzi surrounding the apartment as if it were a show, seeking enjoyment from it.


    Old Cloth pointed towards the parking lot: "There are two paparazzi, a man and a woman, who might have gotten some news. They exchanged information in the car and got it on, just wrapping it up now."


    Martin picked up the binocrs but could only see the two straightening their clothes as they exited the car, regretting missing out on a few billion, saying, "Why didn''t you tell me sooner?"


    He suggested, "Should we install surveince in the parking lot? There have been more paparazzi aroundtely, and their belt size is about the same as the actors''."


    Bruce incredulously asked, "Are you addicted to taking candid photos now?"


    Martin teased him: "It''s actually quite fun, you could try with Kim."


    Bruce didn''t want to mention Kim, because whenever he mentioned Kim''s sister, that lousy Martin would spew nothing but bullshit. How could he, a civilized man, stoop to such base acts?


    He then asked Martin, "Weren''t you nning to test Annie''s love?"


    "Have some humanity, will you?" Martin scoffed at Bruce''s inhumane talk: "Valentine''s Day has just passed, and you want me to sing ''Happy Breakup''? What about morals? Manners?"


    Bruce, tired of arguing and judging from his years of experience, doubted that Annie would pass the test, saying, "A few thousand Hong Kong dors'' worth of jade for a box of $99 choctes."


    "I already gave it," Martin said with some grace, "Should I ask for it back?"


    The gifts he gave were always genuine.


    Whether it was a crocodile tooth pendant, a horn carving, or a stone sculpture, there was never a fake.


    After the first week''s box office for "The Hills Have Eyes" was released, to show his sincerity, Wu Maoting sent a lot of jade via air freight, practically giving them away to Martin.


    Martin wasn''t shy, and took them all.


    The one he gave to Annie-Hathaway was one of the nicer jade pendants in the lot.


    Martin asked Bruce, "You take a couple and give them to Kim and her sister."


    "I''m giving mine to Kim," Bruce emphasized, "As for whom Kim gives it to, I don''t care."


    Martin''s phone rang at that moment, and when he took it out, he found it was a call from Angelina Jolie.


    "Hi, Angie," he answered the call, "What made you think to call me all of a sudden?"


    Jolie said, "I''ve officially signed on with the ''Wanted Order'' cast, and since you initiated the project, I''d like to invite you to dinner to express my thanks."


    Curious, Martin wondered why Jolie was suddenly asking him out, and he readily agreed, "No problem."


    Bruce chimed in, "Bed Jolie, dump Annie¡ªthat would be perfect."


    Martin extended his middle finger in response: "I won''t be the one betraying this love."

 Chapter 186: Chapter 186: This Annie is Not That Annie

    Beverly Hills, inside a restaurant on Rodeo Avenue.


    The waiter delivered the meal one after the other, then stepped away from the booth.


    Jolie lifted her ss, clinking it against Martin''s, "Louise told me that the proposal for me to y the leading role originated from you."


    After taking a sip, Martin replied with a smile, "I greatly admire Laura Crawford, and I''ve dreamt of working with you, because you are my goddess and idol."


    Jolie was puzzled; she had thought Martin''s words were merelypliments, but now they didn''t seem so superficial.


    Martin initiated a toast, "To Laura."


    Jolie downed the remaining wine in her ss and invited Martin to dine, "Please, help yourself."


    As they ate, they talked about some interesting industry anecdotes. Then Jolie asked, "Is it true that the selfie scandal was your idea?"


    "I would deny it if anyone else asked," Martin said deliberately ttering, "The suggestion was mine at first, but the actual execution was beyond me, it depended on Warner Bros."


    Jolie then asked, "So the wax figure of Paris Hilton has something to do with you as well."


    Martin vaguely stated, "That was mainly thanks to a buddy of mine."


    Looking at Martin, Jolie''s gaze carried a hint of respect; being good-looking and a great actor was one thing, but understanding operations was quite another.


    The former was dime a dozen in Hollywood, while thetter was rare.


    "Regarding one thing about media PR and promotions, I''d like to hear your opinion," Jolie spoke cautiously before deciding to be direct, "It''s not a good thing, kind of a scandal, something about male-female rtions. Turning it into explosive news beneficial like the wax museum and ''The Hills Have Eyes'', is the chance high?"


    Clearly, Jolie was contemting how to properly deal with the affair she had behind Aniston''s back with Brad Pitt.


    Martin and Louise had discussed Jolie more than once; this adulterous couple, for the sake of their futures, even nned to expose the scandal after a while if Jolie didn''t respond.


    Now that Jolie had approached them, Martin was not going to let the opportunity slip by, "I hear Paris Hilton wants to create her own brand because she has enough fame, even a group of supporters."


    Jolie fell into thought and after a while said, "It won''t be easy for her to cleanse her image."


    Martin needed Jolie to rise in fame, so he sparked the fire, "Actually, if Annie and I really released a tape simr to that kind of video, the effect could be better. Times have changed, the inte has narrowed the distance between people, further magnifying gossip about scandals and increasing the public''s desire to pry into celebrities'' privacy.


    Sometimes a scandal is not necessarily a scandal; if managed well, it could turn into a booster for someone''s rise."


    Jolie was selective in her words, "Let''s suppose... You and Annie are married, and I fell for you¡ªjust a hypothesis! You also liked me, and we did what had to be done, and then acted in a movie together, would the movie be ruined if the scandal broke?"


    Hearing this, Martin guessed that Jolie had some ideas but hadn''t taken any concrete action,cking confidence.


    A gift delivered to his doorstep, it would be rude to refuse. Martin was a polite good guy, "The coolest man with the coolest woman¡ªthey''re simply meant to be, aren''t they? Under the name of true love, nothing else matters. Finding reasons and excuses is too easy; just smear Annie, use her of cheating first, not wanting children, prioritizing work over family, and so on."


    This Annie was not that Annie.


    Jolie wasn''t just listening; she also took it seriously to heart, as Martin''s seemingly lousy ideas had seeded several times.


    Martin stoked the me, "I will generously admit my mistakes, take pictures with you and the children to send to the media, expressing love and longing for the children and family, like the family life Martin envisions. That''s what you can offer, something the childless Annie cannot."


    Jolie remembered something; Aniston had miscarried a childst year.


    "This guy is a genius, a genius at botching things!" She couldn''t help but scrutinize Martin, mumbling to herself, "How much of those news stories rted to him are true? Thirty percent? He''s the perfect match for the entertainment industry!"


    Martin added, "This is Hollywood, the public is all too familiar with infidelity, divorce, and love affairs. If you think about it, some actors who had affairs within their marriage are still adored by the whole world, basking in the media''s praise. Just package it with true love, family, and children, and a bad thing may not necessarily turn bad."


    Jolie did recall some precedents, yet she still had concerns, "I... already have some not so good rumors about me."


    Martin feigned great surprise, "You''re doing well now, why not just continue what you''re doing?"


    "Adopting children?" Jolie reacted promptly because she was indeed in the process of image cleansing, "Indeed, it''s a good method."


    Martin had firsthand experience; the American public always showed a high degree of tolerance for men and women who changed their ways, and Jolie could still be marketed as a saintly figure.


    Moreover, Americans particrly bought Jolie''s narrative.


    Jolie asked again, "Isn''t just children not enough?"


    For the sake of the future, Martin decided to impart a masterstroke, "You could go to Afghanistan or Iraq to visit the local refugees."


    Jolie''s true evolution had only just begun, "As far as I know, those people have lost their homes, families, and even parts of their bodies. When they see Americans..."


    Martin interrupted with only one sentence, "Though they have nothing, they are now free!"


    Jolie''s eyes lit up; she had found the true essence of freedom! She couldn''t help but exim excitedly, "Martin, you shouldn''t be a star; you should be in public rtions!"


    Martin shrugged, "Cleaning up someone''s mess is no easy task."


    Jolie didn''t mind Martin''s crude words at all; her intense gaze fell on him as if she had found a kindred spirit.


    At that moment, Pitt was utterly tasteless and unappealing.


    But after all, she was Jolie; she was no longer the little girl who would get carried away by a momentary crush, especially not with a man of Martin''s low status and wealth.


    Jolie raised her ss, "Martin, to you."


    The meal was thoroughly enjoyable, with Jolie repeatedly raising her ss to thank Martin.


    At one point, she even tentatively proposed that her Cambodian son should consider Martin as a godfather, which Martin gently declined.


    During a casual chat, Martin casually mentioned that he was vying for the second lead role in Martin Scorsese''s new film.


    It would be best if Jolie could pull some strings, but it wouldn''t matter if she couldn''t.


    Having reaped substantial benefits, Jolie felt Martin was a man worth keeping in touch with and took a mental note of the matter.


    Once she heard from Pitt that n B is the secondrgest investor in Scorsese''s new film, she knew she could find a suitable opportunity to give Martin a hand when convenient.


    Whispering sweet nothings was something Jolie excelled at.


    Therge-scale marketing campaign for "The Hills Have Eyes" had basically ended, and there was no need for Martin to make any further appearances.


    Martin shifted his focus to the "Wanted Order" and "Infernal Affairs" projects.


    The former would involve Warner Bros., but Pacific Pictures would take the lead. The detailed nning and shooting would amodate Martin''s attempt tond thetter role, avoiding any scheduling conflicts.


    Martin''s Boston ent lessons, originally twice a week, were increased to five times a week, gradually sounding quite authentic.


    Additionally, he specially invited Kate Winslet, who was busy with award season, to dinner.


    Social connections and resources, of course, should be utilized at critical moments.


    Martin and Kate were old friends by then, and he brought up his nned audition for a role in "Infernal Affairs" in a very subtle way.


    Kate said frankly, "I''m really good friends with Leo, but we seldom talk work. I can mention you next time I see him, but I can''t guarantee any oue."


    Martin smiled and said, "That''s already more help than I could have imagined."


    Kate didn''t y coy with Martin, "In that case, you owe me another favor."


    Remembering when he first met Craven and how Kate had helped him then, Martin did not hesitate, "Whatever it is, just ask."


    A debt of several billion had been repaid¡ªwhat was one favor inparison?


    As favors were exchanged, rtionships deepened.


    None of those who made it this far were fools. Kate smiled, "Let''s talk about thatter."


    It was an investment in goodwill; with Martin''s rapidly rising status, he might not have been able to help Kate at the moment, but the future was unpredictable.


    Martin had also thought of this.


    Kate changed the subject, "You''ve been quite the sensationtely."


    Martin half-jokingly replied, "It''s a matter of necessity. I''m not well-known enough, so I have toe up with some lousy ideas. You can only use this sort of tactic once."


    Kate shared, "I''ve been to some parties, and it seems that some people have taken notice, wanting to imitate you."


    Martin was especially magnanimous, "I won''t charge them tuition." He then asked, concerned, "The Oscars areing up soon. How confident are you about winning an award?"


    Kate slowly shook her head, "I''ve been nominated for Best Actress, but winning isn''t something to think about. My PR efforts are also insufficient."


    Without a big investment in PR, the chances of winning major awards were virtually nil.


    After discussing the Oscars for a while, they wrapped up their conversation.


    Leaving the restaurant, Martin hurried to the Hilton Hotel to find Annie.


    In the car, Bruce asked, "Have you thought it through?"


    Martin replied, "Work is more appealing than a woman."


    "You scoundrel, can''t you think of something nicer?" They had discussed this before, and Bruce felt insulted, "What if she''s passed the test?"


    Martin said earnestly, "What should one do when confronted with sincere love?"


    Bruce, also a rogue, replied, "Shatter it to pieces, admire the tears and sobs carefully, it would make me exceptionally happy."


    Martin felt he was more noble, "So, you''re the scoundrel, not me."


    "Definitely not," Bruce took a sharp turn, "You''re a jerk."


    Martin was disdainful, "Jerk? They''re the ones who break up with people, and I don''t."


    The car pulled up in front of the Hilton Hotel. Martin got out and entered the hotel, straightened his clothes slightly by the elevator, and then took the elevator directly to Annie''s floor.


    He knocked on Annie''s door, entered, and gave her a passionate kiss.


    The two of them entwined, quickly getting into the moment.


    That night, true love blossomed once again.


    Martin''s fervent love was all for Annie.


    At dawn, as the sun rose, Martin''s phone vibrated.


    He quickly grabbed his phone, left the bedroom, nced back at Annie still deeply asleep, and went to the living room to answer the call.

 Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Happy Break-up

    When the phone vibrated, Annie woke up groggily, but she was so exhausted fromst night that she didn''t even want to move a finger.


    When Martin left, she subconsciously wanted to reach out, but she lifted her hand then put it back down.


    The sound of Martin answering the phone came from outside.


    "What? There were problems with the investments in Anta and Asia?" It seemed like a big issue, and the person outside was quite shocked, his voice somewhat loud, "Old Cloth, where are you? Right outside the door, just wait a moment."


    The door opened and then closed, and Bruce''s voice came from the living room, "I just got a call from Anta, the IRSbined with the FBI is investigating investment ounts, and their funds can''te through."


    Martin was annoyed, "Damn! How could this happen?"


    "Uh..." Bruce, that useless guy, suddenly forgot his lines, made a hand gesture to Martin, pulled out a simple script from his pocket, stood in front of the camera he had brought, read from the script, "The investors in Asia somehow got the news, they also want to pull out."


    "Fuck!" Martin punched the couch with a bang, but covertly flicked his middle finger at Old Cloth, despising his ipetence, and said at the same time, "Are both our projects doomed?"


    Bruce simply looked at the script and said, "You need to quickly patch up the ounts on that side too, once they start checking, it''s going to be very troublesome."


    Martin seemed to be on the verge of losing it, "I don''t have money, how can I patch up the ounts there? What else do we have to mortgage? The car? The batch of gems?"


    Bruce kept pace with Martin''s rhythm, "Far from enough."


    Martin''s voice carried panic, "We''re going to go bankrupt and be penniless!"


    Bruce suggested, "Get your agent to take on a few advertisements, y more roles, there''s no other way..."


    Inside the bedroom, Annie opened her eyes, but didn''t move at all, afraid to make a sound and disturb the people outside.


    She was very anxious, yet her mind was exceptionally clear, controlling her body to lie still.


    Martin''s voice came in again, "Old Cloth, don''t make a fuss for now. Don''t tell the others, we can handle this, it''s just a crisis, as long as we get through it, we''ll take off just the same."


    Bruce put away the script, turned off the camera, picked it up and left, "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Amid the footsteps, the door opened and then closed.


    Annie''s brain turned to mush, she couldn''t think for the moment.


    Martin''s footsteps grew closer and closer, soon he entered from outside.


    Annie still kept her eyes closed, as if she were in a deep sleep, knowing nothing.


    Martin changed clothes, walked over quickly, leaned down to kiss Annie''s fair cheek, and whispered, "My dear..."


    Annie''s eyelids fluttered and she opened them with effort, a look of grogginess on her face, "Good morning, Martin."


    Martin kissed her forehead again, "I have to deal with something urgent, you keep sleeping, I''ll call youter."


    Annie''s mind was in turmoil, she also needed time to sort out her thoughts, nodding, she said, "Go ahead with what you need to do."


    Martin quickly left the room.


    Annie couldn''t lie down any longer, she sat up, fiercely grabbing the bedsheets as if to vent the depression in her heart.


    "Why has it be like this?" She came out of the bedroom dazed, her emotions suddenly out of control, she squatted down and let out a scream.


    After letting out some emotion, her confused mind finally cleared up a bit, and Annie''s first thought was: What should I do?


    Without a doubt, Martin was in huge trouble, and it was financial trouble at that, very likely to go bankrupt, even attracting the IRS and FBI.


    Those words, Annie had heard them from Martin''s own mouth!


    Martin had no future and no money ahead.


    With this in mind, Annie recalled more things, things she had ignored, drawn by Martin''s handsome face and so-called investments.


    Martin came from the slums of Anta, drove an ordinary Volkswagen sedan, rented an ordinary small apartment of a little over 80 square meters, and the gifts he gave her, other than that gemstone, were all about added value, whether that added value was real or fake?


    Apart from that miserable stone, there were no luxury cars, no diamonds, and no mansions.


    Annie''s mind suddenly became clear, aside from a vacuous future, Martin Davis had nothing!


    Without the support of investors, he was simply a poor kid from the slums!


    This penniless guy might even have legal problems, possibly even dragging the princess down with him.


    Annie couldn''t help but feel relieved, thankfully she hadn''t invested her own money with Martin, thankfully she hadn''t gotten financially entangled with him.


    What to do next?


    Annie thought of the most important and natural point: Cindere marrying the prince is a given, but how can a princess suffer and toil alongside a penniless man?


    The young Disney Princess made a decision.


    Annie took out her phone and dialed Laura''s number, "Come over quickly."


    Soon, Laura came to Annie''s room, saw Annie''s pale face, and asked, "What happened?"


    "I want to break up with Martin." Annie''s voice was cool but resolute, "You help me find the gifts Martin gave me, I''ll return them to him."


    Laura was shocked, "Why... why?"


    Of course, Annie wouldn''t state the specific reason, "I have irreconcble differences with him, that''s it, don''t ask me unnecessary questions, just go and find the stuff for me."


    Laura wanted to say more, but she was, after all, just an assistant, and could only go looking for the gifts Martin had given to Annie.


    Annie picked up the phone, her finger hovering over a number, pressing it would dial Martin''s number with one touch.


    Should she break up with him today?


    Annie suddenly remembered a neighbor from her high school days, who was tormented by the IRS, and even those who had financial disputes with him were exhausted from being harried.


    We need to move fast!


    Laura came out of the room carrying a box and ced it on the coffee table in front of the sofa. Inside the box, there were only a few gifts.


    In total, there were just three: a carved horn and a fang pendant, the Star Chart Register, and that piece of jade.


    Annie picked them up one by one to take a look, cursing herself for her stupidity. Who ever heard of a man giving a woman such measly gifts after only two months of dating?


    It doesn''t matter if he''s poor, but he''s also a miser!


    A poor bum and a miser?


    Annie grabbed a tote bag and tossed the carved horn, the fang pendant, and the Star Chart Register into it.


    She picked up the redwood gift box that held the jade que, opened it to take a nce¡ªthe hue was vibrant and bright...


    Annie put it away, saying, "This one got ''lost'' identally."


    Laura was speechless, feeling it was inappropriate, but didn''t know what to say.


    Annie handed the tote bag to Laura, "You''re going to Warner Bros. Studios this afternoon. Return these things to Martin or Bruce."


    Laura couldn''t understand why Annie was being so heartless and tentatively asked, "Is there really no chance of reconciliation?"


    Annie shook her head slowly yet resolutely, "This rtionship is now in the past."


    Seeing her in a bad mood, Laura didn''t say anything more.


    Annie ran her fingers through her hair, holding her head, and closed her eyes.


    After who knows how long, her eyes suddenly snapped open. She grabbed the cell phone from the sofa, her fingersnding back on that button, and dialed the number with one touch.


    ......


    In Warner Bros. Studios, in a small office within the soundstage.


    Bruce turned on the camera, connected it to theputer, and started copying the video footage shot at the hotel. He clicked on it to y.


    After watching for a while, he asked Martin beside him, "I wasn''t half-bad at acting."


    Martin looked disdainful, "You couldn''t even remember your lines. I really wanted to kick you out at that moment."


    Bruce murmured, "Forgetting lines is normal. Look at those NG shots, many of them were because actors forgot their lines. At least I had the script in hand and could read it on the spot."


    "Are you nning to recite ''1234567'' on the set, and then I''ll find someone to dub for you?" Martin mocked, "Where is your so-called professional spirit?"


    Bruce helplessly replied, "I thought it was simple, but..." Knowing he was at fault, he changed the subject, "Annie hasn''t called you; looks like your proposal went well."


    Martin didn''t respond, reminding him, "Make sure you save the video. Don''t forget the scene we set up. I have an audition today, and youing to the hotel to run lines with me was just a spur-of-the-moment thing to help me familiarize myself with the script and my part."


    Bruce said, "You''repletely inhumane."


    Martin said, "Just as a precaution, as long as she doesn''te out and attack me, the video will never see the light of day."


    Bruce felt quite emotional, "True love is so damn grand!"


    Just then, Martin''s phone rang, disying Annie''s number.


    Bruce took a data cable and plugged it into Martin''s phone.


    "Hi, Annie," Martin answered the call. Before he could say another word, Annie on the other end said, "Martin, after a lot of thought, I''ve realized we''re not suited for each other. Let''s break up."


    Martin was shocked, "Break up?"


    "Yes, I''m going back to New York now. I''m at the airport."


    "Why, Annie? Everything was fine when I left!"


    "There''s no point in discussing it anymore, Martin. Let''s end it amicably."


    "Why?" Martin continued to press, sounding like a lovesick fool unable to extricate himself, "Why? Why are you doing this?"


    Annie suddenly raised her voice, "Are you ming me? Fine, I''ll tell you why!"


    She hadn''t yet found a ce to vent her frustration, "Because you''re a poor bastard on the brink of bankruptcy!"


    Martin hurriedly said, "Listen to me..."


    The call got disconnected, and when he tried to call back, he was greeted by a busy tone.


    Martin unplugged the data cable and looked at Bruce, resigned, "Being poor is an incurable disease, huh."


    Bruce saved the video and audio into the same USB drive, pulled it out, and tossed it to Martin, "You and Annie should be together forever, you''re a perfect match."


    "Indeed," Martin retorted sarcastically, "At least I haven''t ever coveted Annie''s sister."


    Bruce had noeback, and then his phone rang. It was Annie''s assistant Laura.


    "Annie''s not so bad, she returned all the gifts you gave her." Bruce went out to get the stuff and soon came back with a tote bag, handing it to Martin.


    Martin took out the items from the bag andid them on the office desk.


    Bruce nced at them, surprised, "Something''s missing."


    Martin packed them up again, putting them aside, "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Because Martin had given so few gifts, Bruce easily remembered, "The most valuable gem is missing."


    He pped his forehead, "I take back what I said earlier, she''s just as extraordinary as you are!"

 Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Determining the Director, The Extraordinary Trafficker

    Before Martin could react, Annie-Hathaway''s agent Maha announced that love had be a thing of the past.


    Agents are smart and know what to say and what not to say, revealing to the public only that Martin and Annie had had a big argument due to ipatible personalities and decided to break up.


    Martin naturally wouldn''t say much either, nor did he need to.


    A peaceful breakup is the best option for celebrity couples or spouses, as a fight would only lead to both sides exposing each other''s dirtyundry.


    Paparazziunched a full-scale campaign to uncover the real reason behind the couple''s split.


    Entertainment publications and gossip media went into a frenzy.


    Sometimes, it doesn''t matter whether news is good or bad; what''s important is the exposure.


    In Hollywood, not just ordinary stars, but even big celebrities need to feed off traffic.


    After another weekend, "The Hills Have Eyes" had umted $71.51 million at the North American box office.


    Meanwhile, the film was gradually released in several countries and regions including Latin America, Europe, East Asia, and Australia. Benefiting from the ripple effect of the North American box office hit, the international market response was positive, and it grossed $22.47 million in just one week.


    As the audience for "The Hills Have Eyes" grew, so did Martin''s fan base.


    Under the impetus of Martin and Thomas, the West Coast Fan Club was officially established.


    Rachel became the leader, while Jessica and Emily sneaked in and became deputy leaders.


    The hub for activities remained the fan section of Martin''s blog.


    Martin had considered establishing his personal official website, but to make the website decent and maintain itter on would require substantial expenses.


    Currently, most of his funds were tied up in the "Wanted Order" project, so further ns would have to wait until the funds flowed back.


    The project''s director was now in sight.


    Ari Emanuel personally rmended a candidate.


    Martin made a special trip to WMA, arriving at the entrance to Thomas''s office, where assistant Natasha quickly got up to greet him.


    Bruce came to her desk: "No need to be polite, just a cup of coffee."


    Natasha went for the coffee.


    Martin entered the office and took a seat.


    Thomas began with good news, "The agency has rmended you to the ''Infernal Affairs'' crew, and Ari Emanuel has personally discussed this matter with Martin Scorsese."


    From this perspective, WMA took Martin very seriously. He added, "Thepany has invested a certain amount ofworking resources in you."


    Being in a major agency has its advantages, which Martin was well aware of. He asked, "How did the crew respond?"


    Thomas said, "The crew has not yet selected actors, but you have passed the preliminary screening and moved straight into the second round of auditions." He specifically reminded, "Scorsese is not an ordinary director; even if you join the crew with financing, some procedures are unavoidable.


    You must participate in the third round of auditions to get Scorsese''s personal approval, otherwise it will be very difficult to secure the role."


    Martin had been aware of this, "Don''t worry, I''ve made ample preparations."


    Negotiations between Pacific Pictures and Warner Bros. were entering the final stage, and it would be no problem for him to join the crew with financing.


    This was a project of Martin Scorsese; there would certainly bepetition.


    Thomas wasn''t worried about Martin''spetitiveness but about something else, "This is a high-profile game, Scorsese takes it very seriously. ording to Ari''s conversation with him, he has no hope for this year''s Oscars. He''s preparing to make another run for Best Director at the Oscars. Anyone who messes with this project will only be an enemy of Martin Scorsese."


    He cautioned, "It''s not that you can''tpete, but some low-level tactics, in such high-profile games, might bring negative effects. Scorsese, with nearly forty years of experience in the industry, what hasn''t he seen?"


    Martin nodded, "Thepetitors are much higher caliber than me. If I used dirty tactics and even temporarily seeded, there would be bad consequences afterward. The benefits of the role might not outweigh the negative impact that follows."


    "Exactly." The more Thomas worked with Martin, the more he realized that the incidents during the auditions and shooting for the wax museum and jeans crew were not coincidental.


    First, the biggestpetitor was taken out by Adrian, then Adrian met his end in Australia, and the incident with the jeans crew was certainly no coincidence.


    Who benefited from these events?


    Thomas nced at the closed office door and lowered his voice as a warning, "The incidents with the wax museum and the jeans crew, happening to those people, the agency could just let them go; after all, they weren''t real stars. But if they happened to star-level actors, it''s a whole different story. Stars are connected to interests in all aspects.


    Relevant parties would definitely not let it slide easily."


    Of course, Martin understood this, "Keep your heart in your chest; I never nned to take a shortcut for this role."


    Such dirty tactics certainly couldn''t be used recklessly. He asked, "Who are thepetitors now?"


    Thomas shook his head, "Despite our inquiries from multiple sources, there is no news yet. So far, the crew has only confirmed Leonardo as a cast member. The casting process for the other roles hasn''t started, so there''s no way to find out. But one thing is certain: Scorsese''s movies are never short of heavyweight stars."


    They would have to start with Warner Bros. for this matter. Martin then asked about another project, "You called me saying there''s a director willing to take on ''Wanted Order''?"


    Thomas said, "Ari and Jim have issued a joint notice, with several agents rmending their director clients."


    He handed a few documents to Martin, "Pierre, a photographer with no prior experience directing on his own. Michael Davis, a screenwriter turned director, histest movie is ''Monster Truck.''"


    Martin carefully looked through the documents; these two directors were quite unknown to him. He had been in Hollywood for such a long time and had never heard of them.


    Thomas continued, "There''s also another one, French director Louis Leterrier. His previous movie, ''Danny the Dog,'' was released in Europe at the beginning of February, with a fairly average response."


    Martin was familiar with this director''s name. As he reviewed his past works, he saw a movie series¡ª''Transporter''!


    The director of the first two parts.


    Martin carefully recalled the movies and seemed to remember that, apart from Audi, only Jason Statham had left asting impression; he couldn''t recall the rest.


    The series had three parts, which established Statham''s status as an action star. It seemed that it was recognized for action and a cool style, which was a good fit with ''Wanted Order.''


    Martin then focused his thoughts, recalling that the guy had made some other movies too, but when he used to watch movies, he hadn''t paid much attention to the directors unless they were top-tier Hollywood directors.


    Without a doubt, this was a director skilled at filming action movies.


    Martin nced at ''Transporter'' listed behind Europa Corp and asked, "Is Leterrier currently in Los Angeles?"


    Thomas replied briefly, "After finishing ''Danny the Dog,'' he shifted his focus to Hollywood, and had signed a representation contract with thepany even before shooting Danny."


    Martin flipped through Leterrier''s information once more, picked up the phone from Thomas''s desk, and dialed Aga''s number.


    Aga hade to North America from France just before shooting ''The Hills Have Eyes'' and should have an insight.


    Once the other side connected, Martin briefly exined the situation.


    Aga said straightaway, "You saw during the shooting of ''The Hills Have Eyes,'' I''m not very good at action scenes, but Leterrier is just the opposite. His ability to tell a story is a bit weaker, yet he''s extremely skilled at designing and controlling big scenes, focusing on visual enjoyment and cool cinematography.


    He''s recognized in the French film industry as a director who can handle action scenes and a cool style."


    After finishing the call, Thomas said, "I think he''s quite suitable."


    Martin needed a director with sessful experience in this area, and Leterrier happened to be just that.


    He said, "You contact Leterrier''s agent. If he''s interested, have him go to the ''Wanted Order'' studio as soon as possible. Louise, the screenwriters, and I all want to meet with him in person, as well as the action director."


    Thomas pulled the phone back, directly dialed a senior agent''s number, talked in detail, then covered the receiver and asked Martin, "What time would be suitable?"


    Martin answered, "This afternoon or tomorrow morning would both be fine."


    Thomas said into the phone, "This afternoon."


    The person on the other end replied, "That works. Two o''clock this afternoon, Louis and I will go to the studio."


    Thomas hung up the call, "Done, two o''clock this afternoon."


    Martin nced at his watch and invited proactively, "Come with us when the timees."


    Although thew stiptes that agents cannot participate in film preparation, shooting, or production, understanding the entire process is hugely beneficial for agents. The very top entertainment agents often leave the agency business to be executives at one of the six majorpanies.


    Agents are considered a downstream service industry in Hollywood.


    Martin intended to pay a visit to Ari Emanuel, but thetter was away on a business trip. Moreover, it would seem rather inconsiderate to visit another agent in front of his current one, Thomas. He made a special call to Ari to express his gratitude.


    He would visit Ari quietly when he returned.


    With a suitable director candidate in mind, Martin left the office in high spirits, only to see Bruce chatting animatedly with Natasha, Thomas''s assistant.


    He took a moment to observe; Natasha wasn''t particrly curvy, just of average build.


    As they walked downstairs, Martin asked, "Are you interested in Natasha?"


    Bruce shook his head, "She''s too t for me, not my type." When someone came by, he waited for them to leave, then exined, "Natasha is Thomas''s assistant; she has ess to a lot of his information. I was testing the waters. She''s quite ambitious, and establishing a good rtionship with her means we could be better informed about any special moves by Thomas."


    "Old Cloth, you never cease to impress!" Martin admired the craftiness, "You''re a true professional."


    With a snort, Bruce said, "I''ve told you I''d have your back, and I intend to keep my promise."


    That afternoon, Martin went with Louise to meet with French director Leterrier, joined by screenwriter Bradt and action director Chad Stahelski.


    They exchanged their understandings and ideas on action and cool scenes. Leterrier had also reviewed the draft script of ''Wanted Order'' and conducted a thorough exchange about the film''s shooting.


    While it was impossible for their visions and ideas to align perfectly, the differences were not significant, as findingmon ground while retaining individual differences was not difficult.


    Both parties were inclined towards cooperation, and the experienced Louise decided on the spot to engage Leterrier as the director of the movie.

 Chapter 189: Chapter 189: She Does as She Pleases, I Will Accompany Her

    Marietta, yton Community.


    Lily pulled the cart with all her might after leaving Nanni''s little supermarket, with a wooden box on top of it.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Nanni asked.


    At that moment, the sound of a car horn sted, and a ck BMW 7 Series pulled up next to Lily.


    Elena got out of the car and asked, "Where did thate from?"


    Lily pointed to thebel on the box, "Martin mailed a gift for you and me."


    Elena opened the trunk and, together with Lily, loaded the box into the car, then waved towards the supermarket, "Thanks, Nanni!"


    "Don''t mention it," Nanni curiously asked, "Martin''s be a big star now, when will he being back?"


    Elena moved to the driver''s side, "He won''te back to Anta."


    Lily got into the passenger seat, urging Elena, "Let''s go home, hurry up!"


    This gift was particrly heavy, and she was eager to find out what Martin had mailed.


    The BMW stopped in front of their house, and the two sisters carried the box into the living room, cing it in the center. Lily got a screwdriver and quickly opened the box lid, which was stuffed with a lot of collision-proof sponge foam.


    Elena lifted it to find two rosewood gift boxes and some green jade stones.


    There was also a note.


    Lily reached out to take it but was pped back by Elena, who muttered discontentedly, "It''s not just for you..."


    Elena nced at it, and Lily shut her mouth.


    Even though she was taller than Elena, she didn''t dare to provoke her sister.


    Elena picked up the letter, recognizing the sloppy handwriting as Martin''s.


    The gift boxes were for her, the jade stones were all for Lily.


    Elena took out one of the rosewood boxes and opened it, revealing a chain bracelet of emerald green beads.


    In the other box was a jade que.


    Elena put away the boxes and handed the letter to Lily, "The rest is yours."


    Lily could tell that these were no ordinary stones; she took one in her hand and remarked, "Martin has sent you jewelry, aren''t you going to Los Angeles to thank him?"


    "I''m not going," Elena nced at Lily.


    Lily immediately looked down at the box.


    Elena warned, "Don''t tell Scott and Emma about this."


    On hearing her parents'' names, Lily shrugged, "Scott''s hooked up with a rich woman, and Emma''s disappeared for a week again. We''ve got such great parents."


    Choosing not to dwell on her annoying parents, she shifted topics, "Martin''s making big money now, he mailed so many nice things. Did he scam all of Annie''s money? Cheating money and affection seems like something he''d do."


    Elena, thinking about what Martin had done before heading to Los Angeles, seemed like he really could do it.


    Lily tentatively asked, "How about we take a trip to Los Angeles during spring break?"


    Elena clenched her fist and retorted, "Do you have the money?"


    Lily didn''t dare say more and quickly picked up a long piece of jade from the box, sitting in front of it to ponder, "He sent these to me to practice carving; the carving teacher in our school''s hobby ss is well-off and doesn''t have anything as luxurious as these. What should I carve it into?"


    "I''ve got it!" Lily brightened up with an idea, "Elena, I''ll help you..."


    Before she could finish, Elena strode over and punched Lily on the head, "Idiot, shut up!"


    Lily''s idea was immediately knocked out of her mind.


    At that moment, Harris came in from outside, calling out, "I''ve got some good news for you! I just heard from Robert at the Marietta Theatre Company, Martin''s new movie will being to Anta for location shooting in a few months."


    Elena and Lily fell silent at the same time.


    Harris, puzzled, "Aren''t you happy?"


    ......


    Burbank, Warner Bros. Studios.


    After the main creative meeting of the Warrant Order crew ended, the art director and the set crew headed to Anta first to prepare the studio set-ups.


    "Kelly has already converted the entire shop at the General Motors Center into a studio."


    In the office, Louise sat on the swivel chair, pushing her ck-rimmed sses slightly and said to Martin, "That harlot has reserved two studios for the crew, with the rent going directly into the production costs. Will that be okay with you?"


    Martin, still living off others, had no standing to refuse, "As long as you have no objections."


    Being part of the production costs meant sharing in the film''s profits, which was much better than paying rent separately; he too had his own ns, "I just want a one million US dor sry, and the remaining two million US dors will be considered as investment into the production costs?"


    Louise was indifferent, "I have no objections."


    This way, Martin''s total investment in the project reached five million US dors.


    Actually, he had spent less than a million of his own money.


    "The project is proceeding normally; the exact shooting schedule will depend on the oue of ''Infernal Affairs,''" Martin emphasized, "During the uing period, I''ll be vying for a role in the Infernal Affairs crew."


    Louise nodded slightly, "I''ve basicallye to terms with Warner Bros., and you''ll be bringing capital into the group, but Scorsese has the final say on actor selection, the key still lies with his choice."


    After thinking for a moment, she added another sentence, "Actually, apart from the four main roles, I can guarantee you''ll certainlynd any other role."


    "Let''s fight for the second lead first!" Martin had some thoughts, "A few days ago, I met Daniel from Warner Bros., and he mentioned something. For the shooting needs, Scorsese is preparing to visit the Boston Police Department for field research, and I need his itinerary and the list of apanying personnel."


    Louise''s words echoed those of Thomas, "That''s Martin Scorsese, not those minor figures like Adrian, don''t mess around."


    She specifically stated, "Scorsese is no longer capable in that area; he''s uninterested in either sex. From various signs, he won''t win an Oscar this time. I''ve had a few interactions with him, and when ites to another Oscar run, Scorsese is giving it unprecedented attention."


    Martin outlined his n, "I''ve been practicing the Boston ent for a long time, but I don''t think it''s enough. From the initial script you got, the second lead is a police officer. I want to go to the Boston Police Department to experience life."


    Louise understood what Martin meant, "You want Scorsese to see this?"


    Martin retorted, "If the director doesn''t see it, what''s the point of experiencing life?"


    Louise nodded, "First have your agent contact the Boston Police Department; they will probably agree. I''ll ask about Scorsese''s side."


    Martin stepped out to call Thomas. WMA would contact Boston as quickly as possible.


    Louise had a widework at Warner Bros., and quickly got some information.


    When Martin returned, she said, "Apanying Scorsese to Boston will be the screenwriter William Monahan, Scorsese''s personal assistant, and the casting director Ellen. The schedule is hard to predict, too many variables."


    Martin suddenly remembered, "Thomas has mentioned Ellen to me before, he''s had dinner with her a few times."


    The casting director''s field visit to the Boston Police Department was naturally to prepare for future casting.


    Louise said, "Since Thomas knows her, find a way to get her on board. If she''s willing to disclose information, Scorsese''s schedule in Boston will be transparent to you."


    Martin replied, "I''ll ask Thomas to reach out to her again."


    He called Thomas from the office and gave a brief rundown, then reiterated, "Bringing capital into the group, I can get a ticket to the final selection for the second lead. Securing casting director Ellen is key to my victory in the selection. Thomas, I''m counting on you now."


    Thomas had previously been determined, fully mentally prepared, and when he said it again, there was no psychological barrier, "Martin, even if she wants me to spend the night with her, it''s no problem, whatever she wants, I''m game!"


    Martin said, "I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    Seeing him hang up the phone, Louise said, "Apart from those rotten tricks, do you have any other methods?"


    "There''s another very crucial link." Martin didn''t exin to Louise but went to the window and dialed Robert''s mobile number.


    ......


    Anta, Marietta Community Theater.


    Several vans were parked at the main entrance, with many minor actors going in and out, boxes being carried into the vans.


    Robert directed a few people, carefully moving his storage from the theater, constantly reminding them, "Be careful with the Cokes, some are in ss bottles."


    A curious young actor asked, "Director, why have you stored so much expired Coke?"


    "You wouldn''t understand." Robert wasn''t going to exin to these people, and pointed to his van, "Load all the Coke in there, and make sure it''s secured against shocks."


    Wiping sweat off his bald head, he shouted to another person, "What about the olive oil?"


    A few more people came out from the theater with boxes, "The olive oil is here."


    Thest toe out were two guys carrying a table, muttering as they walked, "Director, why do we even need to bring this old table?"


    Robert''s face was grave, "It''s a key item; get it on the vehicle quickly."


    This was the altar for the ceremony.


    With the Marietta Theatre Company bing corporate, Jerome set up a special agency for minor actors.


    Knowing that Robert and Martin were close, he kept in touch with Robert, and not only did Jerome appoint Robert as the artistic director, he also made him a partner.


    The vans set off towards Peachtree Street.


    Robert drove his Cadic, following the convoy.


    Arriving at the office building leased by thepany, Robert had people move the table up first, cing it in the new office facing west.


    When the Coke and olive oil were carried up, the High Priest was about to call Martin when Martin''s call came through.


    "Robert, there''s something, Coke."


    "I''ve moved to a new office and am setting up the Coke. Are you vying for a new role?"


    "Apart from The Hills Have Eyes, I have two other projects."


    "Got it." Robert didn''t say more, hung up, took out a small notebook, and busied himself strictly following the recorded procedure.


    Three bottles of 2003 Coke were ced on the old desk, then anointed with olive oil.


    Then, Robert stood in front of the wooden table, chanting under his breath.


    The new assistant knocked and entered the office at that moment.


    Robert pointed at the altar and said solemnly, "No one is allowed to touch anything on this, remember."


    The assistant quickly replied, "Yes, Director."


    Robert went to the office window and muttered to himself, "Wishing Martin all the best."

 Chapter 190: Chapter 190: God is a Woman

    Leaving the hotel room behind, Martin walked along the corridor to the elevator area, where he stood in front of the mirror on the wall, carefully examining the person reflected in it.


    Despite being quite the handsome guy, Ellen just couldn''t appreciate him!


    Was it really such a big deal that his hairline had receded slightly, his hair had thinned a bit, and his forehead was a tadrger?


    To think he''d be scorned by a woman over fifty!


    Thomas took the elevator down to the lobby and sat at the rest area for a moment, pondering¡ªafter talking up such a big game earlier, how was he to make amends without telling Martin what to do next?


    The requirements Casting Director Ellen had asked for weren''t excessive, quite the norm within the industry.


    In Hollywood, these were unwritten rules, nothing out of the ordinary.


    Thomas took out his phone, scrolled through his contacts, saw Bruce''s information, and made the call, "There''s something important, we need to meet."


    Bruce asked from the other end, "Where?"


    Thomas gave the address and patiently waited.


    Minutester, Bruce entered the hotel and sat down across from him.


    Thomas got straight to the point, "Martin''s n has hit a snag, and Ellen, the Casting Director preparing to go to Boston with Scorsese, has requested we provide some special services¡ªcelebrity special services."


    Bruce, who was privy to Martin''s n, asked, "You mean Martin has to do it personally?"


    "No need for that, just any celebrity that can spark her interest will do," Thomas exined briefly. "I was ready to go grovel at her feet myself, but she looks down on me."


    Catching the key point in the conversation, Bruce asked, "Grovel?"


    Thomas nodded, "Exactly as it sounds." He inquired, "Do we need to inform Martin?"


    Bruce, who acted as an agent but essentially was just a cleaner in the entertainment business and couldn''t offer any substantial advice on Martin''s film selection, said, "Not necessary, we''ll handle this. Martin pays us a cut to sort out these bothersome issues. If everything required his personal attention, what use would we be?"


    Hearing about the supposed groveling, Bruce thought of a trump card and immediately dialed Mene''s number, "Got a situation here where your particr talents are needed."


    Old Mene, oozing confidence, responded, "Old Cloth, talk to me¡ªwho do you want me to grovel to?"


    Bruce gave the hotel address, "Come over here first."


    Thomas asked, "Who have you found?"


    Bruce simply stated, "Mene, the former lover of Paris Hilton, a man she wants to chase but can''t obtain anymore."


    Of course, Thomas knew who Mene was. He was the hotshot Martin had created himself, made famous across America through Paris Hilton.


    Bruce questioned, "Will Mene do?"


    Thomas unlocked his phone and sent a text: "Paris Hilton''s ex-boyfriend, Mene."


    The immediate response came back: "Okay!"


    Thomas nodded at Bruce in acknowledgment.


    Suddenly, the ping of a text message sounded, indicating that the other party was eagerly waiting: "When will you arrive?"


    Thomas replied, "Soon."


    The hotel was a short distance from Warner Bros. Studios¡ªit took less than ten minutes for Mene to arrive.


    Bruce briefed him on the situation.


    "A woman over fifty, female Casting Director, likes to have people grovel," Mene''s spirit was instantly ignited. "In all of Los Angeles, who else would be more suitable than me? Old Cloth, I''ve got this!"


    Bruce pped him on the shoulder, "This matter doesn''t need to be mentioned to Martin."


    Mene nodded, "For Martin, I''d sweet-talk every middle-aged woman in Los Angeles if I had to."


    Thomas gave him the room number.


    Mene pulled out a breath freshener, sprayed it several times, and headed upstairs alone.


    Taking the elevator to the tenth floor, he knocked on the corresponding room door.


    The door was opened from the inside by a woman in her fifties, Caucasian, who took a quick appraisal of Mene and yanked him inside.


    Initially, Ellen had only intended to have a taste.


    Not half a minute passed before she was singing with joy, feeling like God was a woman!


    Downstairs, Bruce and Thomas waited and waited, but Mene did note down.


    Thomas worried, "Nothing bad happened, right?"


    Ever since falling for a scam, Bruce felt that Mene had grown more cautious and mature, assuring, "If something had gone wrong, Mene would have been sent down a long time ago."


    The pair waited nearly three hours before Mene finally came down from upstairs.


    His lips were redder than when he went up, and he spoke with a slight slur, "I... handled it."


    Bruce grabbed a bottle of water and handed it to Mene, "Have some water."


    Mene waved it off, "No need, can''t drink anymore."


    Thomas inquired, "What exactly happened?"


    Mene recounted, "After Ellen goes to Boston, she''ll update me on her itinerary every half day and will speak favorably of Martin during auditions." He chuckled, "And there''s one more thing¡ªEllen rmended me for a role as one of the ck cops."


    Thomas was prepared for the former part of the ount, but thetter was a surprise, "You bagged a role too?"


    Mene was exuberant, "I made her ascend to the heavens three times, bing God. She seriously promised me, took down my details, gave me hers, making future arrangements easier."


    Thomas had nothing to say but that he was extraordinarily talented.


    Bruce said, "Buddy, good job. I''ll suggest that Martin takes you to Boston to experience police life."


    The trio went to Warner Bros. Studios, and Bruce briefly exined the situation to Martin.


    That evening, Martin hosted a dinner at Smoky House, where they could order any dish they wanted.


    Two dayster, Mene received a message from Ellen, and WMA had alsomunicated with the Boston Police Department.


    Martin, Mene, and Bruce took a flight to Boston.


    Whether it was the LAPD, APD, or BPD, regardless of the actual circumstances, they all cared greatly about their public image and had departments dedicated to media and public rtions.


    They weed the visit of Martin and Mene, the two Hollywood actors, to experience life firsthand.


    John, the head of the Public Rtions office, even personally apanied them on a tour of the police department.


    Martin spoke highly of the BPD, freely doling out praise, which cost nothing.


    John grinned from ear to ear; this recently famous Hollywood star had no star attitude and was very easy to get along with.


    After a day of touring, Martin took the initiative to invite John and a few of his colleagues to dine out.


    John couldn''t decline such a gracious offer.


    Martin had Bruce book a fancy restaurant specially.


    After dining, they took a group photo. Some civilian officers wanted autographs and dedications for their children, and Martin fulfilled all their requests.


    John had a great impression of Martin and personally drove them back to the hotel.


    "Mr. Davis..."


    "Call me Martin," Martin insisted, making a point to sit in the passenger seat.


    As John drove, he said, "Let me know if you need anything. As long as it doesn''t vite the rules and regtions, I''ll try to arrange it for you."


    Martin responded directly, "I''m preparing for a role as an undercover detective. I thought of checking out your police academy first, then follow a patrol officer, and spend the remaining time at the undercover department."


    John agreed immediately, "No problem. I''llmunicate with each department."


    The hotel came into view quite quickly, and as he parked the car, John added, "Martin, your Boston ent is pretty good. It really has the vor of a Bostonian."


    "Really?" Martin looked surprised and pleased, "I''ve been practicing it. It''s one of the most charming ents in North America."


    John, a genuine Bostonian,ughed, "Right, the Boston ent is the sexiest."


    Martin and the others got out of the car and waited for John to drive away before entering the hotel.


    Mene''s phone chimed with a new message alert. He quickly checked it and said after entering the hotel, "Director Scorsese will be in Boston in five days."


    Martin nodded, and the three of them went upstairs together, sorting through the various materials they had brought with them.


    He handed a file to Mene, "Take a good look, it might help you."


    The material, which was collected specifically for Martin by WMA, pertained to the BPD and Boston''s criminal organizations.


    Martin quickly noted information on an Irish mob boss named Bulger in the material, a former FBI informant who colluded with the BPD and state police, involved in drug trafficking, murder, and terrorism among others, currently a fugitive.


    Bulger''s experience had great simrities to the main antagonist, Frank.


    The difference was that Bulger had been on the run since ''95, still on the wanted list, yet to be apprehended.


    His brother was Massachusetts'' State Senate President.


    Martin thought this material might be useful and made a note of it.


    ......


    Los Angeles, Warner Bros. headquarters.


    The "Infernal Affairs" office was located inside the building.


    In the meeting room, Leonardo asked, "As soon as March begins, we''re going to start official actor auditions. Do we have a suitable candidate for the second lead?"


    Scorsese shook his head, "I don''t have anyone in mind yet; we''re not in a rush to decide."


    A Warner Bros. executive, Daniel, directly suggested, "I rmend Martin Davis."


    A representative of n B, remembering Brad Pitt mentioning this, agreed: "Martin Davis starred in three consecutive sessful films, and his performance in The Hills Have Eyes has been universally acimed by the critics."


    Leonardo, who had been told about this person by his friend Kate, nodded, "I''ve met this Martin Davis, not bad at all."


    Louise, who had just finalized the investment, stated emphatically, "Pacific Pictures strongly rmends Martin Davis."


    Scorsese''s gaze swept over them, curious about this Martin Davis.


    So many people rmending Martin Davis?


    He hadn''t seen The Hills Have Eyes, but he had heard the news; it seemed headed straight for 100 million US Dors at the North American box office.


    As another major investor, Doug from Dyson Films suggested, "I rmend Matt Damon."


    Another Warner Bros. executive said, "I think Matt is more suitable than Martin. His acting has been tested in over a dozen films, has arge fan base, and the Rohan series and two Bourne movies have proven his box office appeal. Another key point is that Damon is from Cambridge, Massachusetts!"


    Louise nced at Scorsese, who still showed no sign of decision.


    The main casting decision was in Scorsese''s hands. Following the Oscar campaign that ended in failure with The Aviator, he was returning to his forte and wasn''t in a hurry to choose.


    Being rmended here implied financial backing from their advocates.


    Louise wasn''t surprised to see Matt Damon rmended; even if Damon wasn''t part of Scorsese''s project, there would be others jostling for the spot.

 Chapter 191: Chapter 191 The Purpose of Experiencing Life

    At Weinstein Films'' Los Angeles branch, Harvey was flipping through a dossier, with Sophia Lee and Vincent Lee''s photos on the front page.


    Two businessmen from Anta hade to Hollywood to invest in film projects, and without a close look, he could guess there must be something fishy going on.


    Even with that knowledge, he couldn''t act rashly, a big taboo in the industry.


    Besides, Weinstein Films had done just as many questionable deals.


    An employee across from him said, "These two have recently gotten involved in an investment project called ''Wanted Order'', led by Pacific Pictures with Warner Bros. participating, starring Martin Davis and Angelina Jolie."


    "Warner Bros. again?" Harvey was annoyed; he dared to st Warner on television, but couldn''t afford an actual war.


    You can curse the capitalists, but you can''t harm their interests.


    However, Harvey spotted a key point: "They''re from Anta, invested in two of Martin Davis''s projects in a row? I remember that Martin Davis alsoes from Anta?"


    The subordinate said, "There was a newspaper article about Martin Davis, someone who came out of the Anta slums."


    With a wave of his hand, Harvey said, "Alright, you can go."


    Just as the employee left, the assistant came in and said, "Matt Damon is here."


    The exceedingly straightforward Damon entered the office, greeted him, and sat down on the sofa.


    Harvey asked, "What brings you by today?"


    "I specifically came to thank you." Matt Damon''s real breakthrough ''Good Will Hunting'' was a project Harvey championed back at M Max, and his deep rtionship with both Ben Affleck and Harvey was well-known: "I have a small favor to ask of you."


    Harvey inquired, "It''s not ''Infernal Affairs'' again, is it?"


    Damon nodded, "I approached Dyson Films for an investment and had them rmend me. I also reached out to Warner Bros., thinking I only had to wait for the final audition, but then there was an unexpected turn."


    He borated, "n B includes Leonardo, Pacific Pictures, and Warner''s Daniel, all backing Martin Davis for the secondary lead role."


    Hearing this name that he had just taken note of, Harvey inwardly cursed and said, "He''s just an up-anding little star, at least three levels below you."


    Understanding the dilemma and feeling the pressure, Damon said, "He represents a $20 million dor investment from Pacific Pictures, which has had many years of cooperation with Warner Bros., Louise Mel is keen on investing, and Warner would never refuse. Dyson Films can only contribute just over $10 million, and even if Warner Bros.


    and the investment tie, he still has the support of n B and Leonardo."


    He saw the situation clearly, "For a Scorsese project, audition room performance is more important than it is for other projects, but factors outside the audition room are equally crucial."


    Harvey bluntly offered, "How do you want me to help you?"


    "Could you help me dissuade him?" Damon had often had Harvey''s help in the past whenpeting for roles, which was why he and Ben consistently supported Harvey.


    Harvey responded, "I''ll try."


    Damon''s smile began to form.


    Before it could fully bloom, Harvey took out a business card and handed it to him: "You go take care of this woman."


    There''s no such thing as a free lunch, and Damon knew it. Taking the business card, he realized what he had to do ¨C he and Ben had often had to clean up after Harvey.


    Harvey added a reminder, "Don''t let your guard down on your end either."


    Damon''s candid smile returned, "Scorsese refuses to meet the actors before the auditions, but my agent found his assistant and has conveyed the fact that I''m from Cambridge to Scorsese."


    After a few minutes, Damon left the office, went downstairs, and got into his car.


    Sitting in the car, he looked at the actress''s business card and pulled out his phone to call his buddy, "Ben, there''s something I need you to handle."


    Half an hourter, Ben Affleck appeared in a hotel, intercepting a female actressing downstairs.


    "You''ve finally made it this far, carved out a little niche for yourself, you don''t want to blow it over something trivial, do you?" A line Ben had used many times and found very effective: "You know who you''re dealing with, someone who can decide the future of your career. Think carefully, don''t act impulsively. This kind of thing ismon in the industry, does anyone care?"


    Faced with both a threat and a check, the actress ultimately chose topromise.


    -------------


    Boston.


    After spending two days walking the streets with patrol officers, Martin and Mene joined the police detective unit''s special operations team to experience the daily life of inclothes detectives.


    They made several runs to crime scenes, getting a detailed understanding of the BPD''s case processing procedures.


    Martin carefully observed the inclothes detectives'' every move; they were ordinary people who might be under a lot of work stress and had seen too much of society''s darker side, with most of them constantly spewing profanities like "fuck" or "shit" as easily as breathing.


    Some had tendencies toward violence.


    Martin chose to blend in, imitating the mannerisms of Chief Jack, a detective in his thirties, and even joking with the other inclothes detectives in their crass manner when off duty.


    He and Mene also specifically learned the use and rules of various police tools.


    After that, every evening, Martin spent generously, treating the police personnel with a full suite of entertainment.


    In this regard, the whole world can be very much alike.


    Martin, being down-to-earth and generous with money, found that the BPD personnel, as long as it didn''t vite their principles, were willing to lend a small helping hand when the time came.


    In the shooting range, the sound of gunfire was incessant.


    Martin and Chief Jack beside him held their guns in exactly the same stance, continuously hitting the fixed human-shaped targets until their magazines were empty.


    Removing his earplugs, Jack nced at his own electronic disy, then over at Martin''s, and said, "Nice shooting."


    At the shooting range, even Martin''s worst shot was a nine.


    On the other side, Mene immediately chimed in, "My boss is the most talented person in Los Angeles!"


    After packing up his gun, Martin invited Jack, "Let''s have a drink, my treat."


    These past few days, Jack had gotten to know Martin pretty well, and as they walked out together, he said, "Your Boston ent is better than mine, and I''m from Massachusetts."


    Laughing, Martin said, "I''ve been preparing for a BPD role, been practicing for months specially."


    "Acting isn''t easy," Jack remarked.


    "At least it''s not dangerous," Martin replied, his words sounding particrly pleasant, "Facing the barrel of a gun at all times, the order that Boston has now, it''s because of you guys carrying the weight and moving forward."


    Those words struck a chord with Jack, "Carrying the weight and moving forward? That''s quite the image."


    A few of them got drinks and chatted while resting.


    Suddenly, Mene''s cell phone pinged with a text message.


    He nced at it and leaned in, lowering his voice, "Ellen sent a message, Scorsese will be at the detective bureau in about an hour."


    Martin nodded slightly and said, "Jack, back to the detective bureau?"


    "The person you''re waiting for is here?" Jack asked.


    Martin, who hadn''t treated Jack poorly these past days, said, "Do me a favor."


    Jack grabbed his jacket and was ready to go, "No problem."


    While they were heading out, Martin''s phone began ringing, and it was Chief John from the BPD''s Public Rtions Office on the line.


    The other''s words were quite brief, "I''ll be at the detective bureau at three."


    Martin thanked him and followed Jack out of the shooting club.


    Back at the detective bureau, Jack''s Special Operations team had brought in a bunch of street vendors, with most people being very busy.


    Martin was already familiar with everyone there, and he and Mene quickly joined in the work.


    Although they couldn''t do any official work, they were able to run errands, fetch folders, and assist with forwarding calls.


    Thanks to his careful observation and learning earlier, Martin handled everything very smoothly and, with his acting prowess, he seemed like a true member of the operations team.


    Meanwhile, Chief John apanied Martin Scorsese, William Monahan, Ellen, and others into the detective bureau.


    With a superstar director visiting, the chief himself provided hospitality.


    The two sides chatted in the reception room for a while, and Scorsese expressed interest in seeing how inclothes detectives handle cases; the detective bureau of course agreed.


    The chief''s office was busy, so after showing his face, he soon left.


    Acting as the official host, John led the group to the Special Operations section.


    The operations team was busy, and team leader Jack came over to say hello, introducing visitors to the team''s work through therge ss window.


    When Ellen spotted a dark face, her eyes instantly lit up. She pulled out her phone, entered the hotel room number, and sent it, then typed another message, "I''ll wait for you tonight."


    Her phone screen shed briefly, and she saw the crisp reply, "OK!"


    Thinking of Mene''s mesmerizing mouth and tongue, Ellen quickly found where Martin was and asked John, "Chief, is that Martin Davis? Or do you have a detective that just looks a lot like Martin Davis?"


    Scorsese, who had been chatting with Jack, immediately took notice. He scanned the open-n office and caught sight of a vaguely familiar face.


    John smiled and said, "Last month, Mr. Davis applied to experience life at the BPD, saying he needed to prepare for a role. He first studied police procedures at the police academy, then ran with patrol officers for a few days, and now he''se here to join Chief Jack''s Special Operations team."


    With her chin in her hand, Ellen remarked, "This guy''s interesting. If he hadn''t looked familiar, I wouldn''t have noticed him."


    Through the ss window, Scorsese observed carefully, and aside from being a bit more handsome, that Martin Davis''s behavior was indistinguishable from the other detectives.


    Martin Davis remained inside, answering the phone, delivering documents, just like a real member of the operations team, blending in seamlessly.


    Scorsese, without speaking abruptly, gave Ellen a meaningful look.


    Ellen asked, "Chief, how long has Martin Davis been here?"


    "This is his sixth day," Jack replied simply. "He''s easy to get along with and has fitted in really well."


    Everyone believed him because Martin Davis looked every bit the part of the operations team member, not just an actor experiencing life.


    From a professional standpoint, Ellenmented, "It seems he''s really immersed in the role of this experience."


    Curious, Jack asked, "What did you say?"


    Ellen smiled and continued to inquire, "How is he doing?"


    "Learns incredibly fast, is very dedicated, and can speak fluent Boston English," Jack said inly. "He''s been out in the field with us, studied various regtions, learned about many unssified anti-gang and drug enforcement cases, and is proficient in the use of various police weapons and procedures."


    He shrugged, "You might not believe it, but his gun stance is better than mine, and he shoots better too."


    Scorsese stepped forward, "Let''s visit other ces." Waiting for Ellen to catch up, he lowered his voice, "Find a way to get in touch with him, I want to talk to him tonight."

 Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Realistic Style, Missing My Sister

    Boston, Kaiyue Hotel.


    In a business meeting room, Martin Scorsese met the young actor sharing his name.


    Reserved in demeanor, he was handsome but otherwise unremarkable.


    Just like many ordinary detectives he had seen that afternoon at the police department.


    After exchanging greetings, Scorsese asked directly, "What brings you to Boston?"


    "I want to fight for the role of Colin Sullivan." Martin, aware of the production''s progress, made no attempt to hide his eagerness, "I am confident in my acting skills and I want to earn your approval in the audition, even if there''s only a one percent chance, I''ll give it a hundred percent effort."


    He selectively shared his real experiences: "Ie from the slums of Anta, where I saw more drug dealers and gangsters than PD; Ick insight into that field, so I specifically asked the agency to contact BPD to join them and gain some real-life experience."


    Knowing gang life and experiencing life at BPD, isn''t that another version of Colin Sullivan?


    Scorsese was nearly overwhelmed by Martin''s name in the production meeting, leaving a strong impression. As an established director, he knew the importance of investors.


    It''s not just about filming, awards season depends on the investors to keep the money flowing.


    He then asked, "You''re not from Boston? Your ent?"


    Martin answered truthfully, "I''ve been practicing recently, specifically strengthened it sinceing to Boston."


    Scorsese nodded internally, the actor''s serious attitude towards his craft was beyond reproach.


    At that moment, he seemed like an examiner: "Any insights?"


    Martin recalled the films he had seen: "Very different from the media portrayal, and even more so from cop and robber movies. They are all ordinary people, not particrly skilled, constantly swearing and making crude jokes, sometimes bending the rules in their cases, and some even have psychological issues requiring counseling..."


    Scorsese nodded slightly; the original Hong Kong film style was not suited for North America.


    Too romantic and poetic.


    Scorsese was certain about a realistic style, which coincided with Martin''s words.


    "Have you read the script?" Seeing Martin nod, he straightforwardlymanded, "Perform the scene where you abandon your undercover identity and choose to kill the main antagonist. I''ll be Frank."


    Martin prepared briefly and thenunched into an explosive performance.


    Following the performance, Scorsese nodded and simply said, "Remember to attend the full-dress audition with the crew."


    "Of course." Martin clearly understood that he had received Scorsese''s approval.


    Scorsese approached and extended his hand for a handshake: "That will be all for today."


    Martin politely excused himself and left.


    Scorsese sat back in his chair, contemting.


    Without a doubt, the young actor was passionate and serious about his work, and his acting was good, definitely above the standard he was looking for.


    The only downside was that he was not as famous as Matt Damon.


    At that moment, Ellen knocked and came in, asking, "How did it go?"


    Scorsese replied, "Better than I expected. He has a background from the lower ss and has had real-life experiences with BPD, his acting is also up to par, not bad."


    Knowing him well, Ellen asked, "You''re hesitating."


    Scorsese nodded, "He''s not as famous as Matt Damon."


    "Judge it on its own merits." Ellen sat down on a nearby sofa, "That kid is working hard for the role, what is Matt Damon doing?"


    What kind of employees do bosses like? A donkey that pulls the mill willingly!


    Scorsese, true to his old-school directing style, also preferred actors who fullymit to their roles. After a moment''s thought, he said, "Find out for me."


    Ellen took out her phone, made a few calls, and reported, "Damon is in Los Angeles, preparing to show support at a fashion event for Harvey Weinstein''s wife."


    "Investor Dyson Films is backing Damon." Scorsese was equally greedy; he wanted everything.


    Ellen suggested, "Damon is almost 35 years old, his age differs from the setting for Colin, he would be more suitable for the role of Dignam, who kills Colin."


    Scorsese responded, "Good idea."


    Wouldn''t that solve the problem? Even the investors would be fully on board.


    Ellen went downstairs quickly, back to her room, and made a phone call. In just a few minutes, Mene entered her room.


    The next morning, a contented Ellen solemnly promised Mene that as long as he was avable on call, she would ensure he got a significant supporting role.


    As the casting director, Ellen had the authority to make that decision for this role.


    Under a new barrage of persuasive efforts from Mene, Ellen repeated her conversation from the previous night with Scorsese.


    Although the old director''s feedback was extremely positive the night before, Martin continued, just like the past few days, to apany the special operations team to gain experience.


    It wasn''t until noon that Mene rushed over to inform Martin of the relevant information.


    "You''ve worked hard," Martin said, ncing at Mene''s slightly swollen lips, "Luckily, we have you this time."


    Mene wiped his mouth, "No problem, Boss, this is what I''m good at. I''ve licked boots before without any reward, but this time I''ve got myself an important supporting role."


    Martin responded, "Let''s keep up the hard work together."


    Mene knew his limits well, "I don''t even aspire to be the lead, just to have a stable ie. If by the time I''m in my fifties or sixties I could be a bit part actor like Morgan Freeman, I''ll be satisfied."


    Martin said, "You''ll get to meet Morgan Freeman on the ''Wanted Order'' setter."


    As Hollywood''s golden supporting actor, the old man had a certain appeal to middle-aged and older audiences and didn''t charge a high sry. Before Martin came to Boston, Louise had already sent an invitation to Morgan Freeman.


    Martin Scorsese and others stayed in Boston for a week before they left and returned to Los Angeles to continue refining the characters and script.


    During this period, Martin had a few more exchanges with Scorsese.


    With the next Oscars in mind, Scorsese strove for perfection; the film wouldn''t start shooting until the summer.


    Martin had enough free time to shoot ''Wanted Order'' first.


    After spending twenty days experiencing life at BPD, it was time for Martin to say goodbye.


    The public rtions office held a farewell party especially for him.


    Since Martin had treated them to so many meals, the guys thought they must reciprocate at least once, especially when it meant spending public funds.


    At the party, Martin had a toast with Jack, John, and others, drinking to their hearts'' content.


    Everyone who attended the party came to take photos with Martin. Just in case Martin became a big star, they could boast about it amidst their cursing.


    At the end of the party, Bruce made an appearance, bringing a memento specially prepared for Martin.


    Martin first sought out the head of the detective bureau, presenting him with a crocodile tooth pendant inside a gift box, "A keepsake."


    The chief tried to refuse, "How could I ept this?"


    Martin raised his voice, exining, "This was made from the tooth of arge Bay Crocodile I legally hunted in Australia, a simple piece of handicraft. I bring it as a token of the friendship between me and the BPD."


    The chief epted it.


    Martin distributed dozens of crocodile tooth pendants in one go.


    After the party, Martin specifically told Bruce in the car on the way back to the hotel, "Old Cloth, send a message to Australia and have them send another batch over."


    There was no helping it, he had too many friends and not enough pendants to give away.


    Martin gave the remaining few pendants to Mene, "Take these back for your friends and family."


    Back at the hotel, having had a fair amount to drink at the function, Martin went to bed early.


    Bruce and Mene headed to the bar downstairs.


    They each ordered a beer and chatted as they drank.


    Bruce fully approved of Mene, "Buddy, you did really well this time."


    Mene was quite emotional, "Before I met you and the boss, I licked I don''t know how many olddies, and got nothing but a little money for it. After meeting you and the boss, everything''s changed. Now I have some fame, and some money too."


    Bruce clinked sses with him, "It proves that people with a skill live better lives."


    Mene agreedpletely, "I can''t count how many olddies I went through to hone the skills I have now."


    Bruce took out a bottle of menthol oil that Martin had given him and passed it to Mene, "If you encounter one that forces you, or is too much, this is a miracle cure to deal with them."


    Mene unscrewed the cap to have a sniff and was about to pour some into his mouth.


    Bruce quickly grabbed him, "Use it only when it''s crucial."


    "Okay!" Mene screwed the cap back on and tucked the bottle into his pocket, saying, "Paris Hilton has been after me since the premierest time. I think besides publicity, she might be missing my oral skills."


    In the past, Bruce would have thought Mene was bragging.


    Now it seemedpletely normal, Kim Kardashian had told him more than once that Paris was unusually wild.


    Mene said, "If Paris tries to force me without paying, I''ll use the miracle cure you gave me!"


    This made Bruce think of... Kim Kardashian''s sister.


    Kardashian was quite something too!


    Bruce shook his head quickly to stop the crazy thoughts and cursed Martin silently, ming this jerk for everything!


    The next morning, Martin and hispanions left Boston and flew back to Los Angeles.


    Getting off the ne and arriving at the apartment, he couldn''t find the fatndlord.


    Martin asked the tenants about it, and Antonio had gone to a club meeting.


    That club had required a million in assets just to join ten years ago.


    Coming upstairs, Jessica came out of the door diagonally across, greeted him first, and then said, "Martin, Thomas told me first thing this morning to call him as soon as you got back."


    "Got it," Martin took out his phone, waiting for Old Cloth to open the door, then entered the apartment.


    The apartment was spotless, as Jessica and Emily had cleaned it the night before.


    Thomas picked up immediately and said, "Martin, good news, ''Infernal Affairs'' crew officially notified me today, they want you toe to your studio on March 22 for a screen test in full makeup!"


    Martin let out a sigh of relief, "This time hasn''t been wasted." He then asked, "What about thepetition?"


    Thomas simply said, "I asked Louise specifically, she''ll be serving as the executive producer on set, and your biggestpetition is Matt Damon, but Scorsese himself is leaning towards having him y another key role, that of Dignam who kills Colin."

 Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Chain Reaction

    WMA, United Talent Partners'' office.


    "Thank you for the rmendation, Ali," Martin formally thanked Emanuel, "It yed a crucial role in thepetition for the role."


    Ali didn''t look like your typical high-level agent, more like a mafia boss; he patted Martin on the arm, "Thepany has invested a lot in you, you must secure this role, don''t let us down."


    Martin, of course, expressed confidence, "There''s no way I''m losing the role!"


    Ali nodded, "Good, Martin, I have great faith in your future, seize every opportunity..."


    Originally, Thomas was by his side, rtivelyposed.


    But as the boss spoke, rm bells rang in his head, his hair stood on end.


    Thomas vaguely sensed the danger of a third party meddling.


    He felt like a loser who had finally won over the goddess Martin after years of difficulty, only for Ali, the rich and handsome man, to suddenly appear, wanting to step in. What to do?


    Right now, Thomas was tormented by uncertainty, yet unable to voice it; he just hoped the goddess would quickly ditch the rich and handsome man.


    After chatting with Ali for a bit, Martin suddenly noticed Thomas''s gaze lingering on him.


    Like a pervert who had spotted a beautiful woman.


    With his sharp mind, he roughly guessed what Thomas was thinking and promptly excused himself from Ali.


    Exiting the partners'' office, Thomas secretly sighed in relief.


    It seemed, for the short term, the third party wouldn''t sessfully interfere.


    Martin put the matter inly, "Worried I''d switch to working under Ali?"


    "No!" Thomas denied instinctively, then shrugged, "A little bit, but not much."


    Martin put an arm around his shoulder, "I''m a top client with you, but would be at the bottom of the list with him. Who do you think I''d choose? Besides, we''re not just partners and coborators, we''re also friends."


    Thomas felt reassured, "I knew you wouldn''t cause a problem, it''s just my own insecurities."


    "Then climb as high as you can and be a partner, then you''ll have more confidence," Martin took the opportunity to push Thomas with some CPU strategy, "Although I''m tempted by the resources in Ali''s hands, I''ve always believed that you can bring them too."


    This sense of trust made Thomas feel particrlyfortable. He thought to himself, was quitting work every day a bit too early? Even outside thepany, he could attend some industry events or parties, meet heavyweights, bond, and expand hiswork.


    The opportunity for "Infernal Affairs" originated from hiswork, didn''t it?


    Upon reaching Thomas''s office, Bruce, the jerk, had Natashaughing and smiling, the two of them chatting happily.


    Martin didn''t enter the office and waved to Old Bruce, "I''m off."


    As they descended to the lobby, he asked, "What did you find out?"


    Bruce said, "For his career, Thomas gave up love."


    Martinughed, "With a career, there''ll be endless love."


    "Thomas is still reliable for now," Bruce added sinctly, "For the role in ''Infernal Affairs,'' he volunteered to serve Ellen but unfortunately, she wasn''t interested in him."


    Martin sighed, "To climb higher, there will always be someone who has to carry the weight."


    Leaving the building, they walked toward the parking lot.


    As the publicity drive wrapped up, news about Martin in the entertainment industry also dwindled, with paparazzi following him only asionally.


    Upon entering the parking lot, someone suddenly approached.


    Bruce looked at him warily.


    The person said, "Mr. Davis, my boss wishes to meet with you."


    Martin sized him up, certain he didn''t know this person, "And your boss is?"


    The man said, "Harvey Weinstein."


    A nearby van''s door opened, revealing Harvey''s rotund face.


    Martin nodded to Bruce and boarded the van.


    Understanding Martin''s intention, Bruce pulled out his phone, found Sophia''s contact, and was ready to call for backup in case Martin ran into trouble, suppressing any fear he felt.


    Martin got into the car, sitting beside Harvey.


    Harvey smiled, "I''ve heard you''re an impressive young man for a long time, and finally today, I get to meet you."


    Martin responded, "I''ve heard of Mr. Weinstein''s renown from quite early on."


    Matt Damon was one of Harvey''s loyal followers, and Harvey had long wanted to have a chat with Martin, but since Martin had suddenly disappeared from Los Angeles, and chasing after him to Boston was out of the question, he had to wait until now.


    "You''ve starred in three horror thriller type films in a row, building a certain draw in this genre," Harvey wasn''t one to apply mindless pressure; instead, he was tactful. With the films "Ghost Chase" and "The Hills Have Eyes" being sessive hits, Martin had value to be utilized.


    He extended an invitation, "Dimon Films has a horror thriller project, a new installment of the ''Ghost Chase'' series. I''m thinking of casting you as the lead actor."


    Believe it or not, Martin remembered this series; the bald viin in it is truly one of Hollywood''s ssic horror icons and also the prototype for the saw-de head in "Cabin in the Woods".


    Was the other party sincerely inviting him? Martin couldn''t be sure; he remembered quite clearly that this was the first time he had faced Harvey in person.


    When Sofia raged against Harvey at the studios of The Hills Have Eyes, Martin had made himself scarce early on.


    Harvey asked, "So, interested?" He went on to say, "Your acting is superb, and after Dimon Films, Weinstein Films could coborate with you too. You know what I''m best at."


    Martin did know, he was best at getting people to go to hotels to discuss scripts, and then getting a ''wash''.


    He wouldn''t make a rash decision and asked, "Do you know when the shooting will start?"


    Harvey''s words were very flexible, "The project is in preparation, it''s not yet confirmed."


    Once the actors signed the contracts, he would have the upper hand.


    Martin''s mind was always racing, recalling news from a past life that Matt Damon and Ben Affleck had done countless dirty work for Harvey.


    He waspeting with Matt Damon, and Harvey, whom he had never dealt with, suddenly invited him to star in a Dimon Films project, with a schedule that was not yet confirmed...


    Just to be on the safe side, Martin decided to have Thomas deal with Harvey, "I''ll think about it and get back to youter."


    Seeing that Martin didn''t outright refuse, Harvey said, "As soon as you can."


    He also handed Martin a script; clearly, the offer to star in a horror flick wasn''t just talk.


    Martin took the script, got out of the car, climbed back in, and after watching Harvey''s business van drive away, he asked, "You didn''t call Sofia, did you?"


    "You weren''t gone for even ten minutes." Bruce, the scumbag, said in his sleazy tone, "I think even though he''s physically bigger than you, it''s impossible for him to subdue and get you in such a short time."


    Martin flicked him the middle finger, ripping open Old Cloth''s not-yet-healed wound till it was bleeding again, "You''re just scared of what Sofia might do to you, right?"


    Bruce suffered a critical hit and fell into silence.


    Scumbag Martin quickly flipped through the script and then called Thomas, who soon came down from upstairs.


    The two found a spot in the lobby of WMA and Martin exined the situation to him in detail.


    Thomas asked, "You''re not interested in this project?"


    Martin replied, "It''s not about being interested or not, but I feel there''s a problem. I remember Matt Damon has a close rtionship with Harvey."


    This reminded Thomas, who knew more, "Matt Damon and Ben Affleck''s rise to fame was thanks to Harvey Weinstein, and there are many rumors in the industry that these two are Harvey''s staunch supporters."


    Martin bluntly said, "I''m worried there''s a trap inside, find a tactful way to decline it for me."


    Thomas showed a sense of duty, "Leave it to me." He had ns of his own, "I''ll try to get Oscar-Isaac into this cast."


    Martin simply left the script behind and left WMA.


    Thomas immediately called another client, Oscar, to hurry over, mentioning a potential project.


    After that, he startedmunicating with people from Dimon Films and began busily hopping around.


    Martin went to Warner Bros. Studios, rehearsing scenes with Mene, continuing to prepare for the audition for "Infernal Affairs".


    Until the results were officially announced, Martin wouldn''t rx.


    The audition invitations for "Infernal Affairs" had all been sent out to the respective actors.


    The one Matt Damon received, however, was an audition notice for the supporting role of Dignam.


    "Why not for Colin Sullivan?" Damon was perplexed.


    Doug from Dyson Films exined, "Scorsese and the casting director Ellen unanimously think that you are slightly too old for the character of Colin and more suited to y Dignam."


    He emphasized, "Leonardo, n B, Pacific Pictures, Warner Bros., all support Martin Davis; I can only assure you an important role."


    Matt Damon frowned, "I don''t understand why Scorsese would choose him? I''m from Cambridge, and I have an advantage with the ent."


    Doug had heard a lot of news in the past two days, "Since December, Martin Davis has been preparing topete for this role, practicing the Boston ent, and he even contacted the BPD for a 20-day real-life experience..."


    Damon said, "I nned to immerse myself in the actual life after getting the role."


    Doug spread his hands helplessly, "You''re too slow. Martin Davis had his preparatory work for the role ready before the audition andid it all out in front of Scorsese, while you''re still preparing at your own pace, he''s already given a hundred percent, what do you think Scorsese will do?"


    "This bastard is insane, going all out for a role he hasn''t secured yet," Matt Damon said in disbelief, "Hollywoodpetition is already fierce; does he want everyonepeting for the role to drop dead from exhaustion?"


    Doug was indifferent to these concerns and just asked, "Will you take the audition?"


    Damon responded, "Yes! I have the Rohan series and Bourne in mymercial arsenal, butck acting awards. Why wouldn''t I take a project from Scorsese?"


    Elsewhere, Mark Wahlberg, who also had his sights set on the "Infernal Affairs" cast, was campaigning for a role.


    When he heard that the main actors were invited for auditions and he received no notice, he had his agent inquire about it.


    The news he got back was that the production had nearly finalized Matt Damon for the role he waspeting for.


    Mark Wahlberg saw all his preparation go to waste and felt a hint of anger, making a mental note of the debt he owed Matt Damon.

 Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Messing up too much, Afraid of Getting Dealt With

    Tuesday, an ordinary morning.


    Jessica apanied Martin as they left the apartment, got into Bruce''s Volkswagen, and prepared to head to Burbank for the audition.


    The car had driven less than a kilometer when it turned into an underground parking garage nearby.


    Mene had another car waiting there.


    Martin took off his hat and ced it on Jessica''s head, saying, "Be careful."


    Under the lights, Jessica''s skin was so pale it was reflective, and she looked slightly surprised, "Is it necessary to be this cautious?"


    Bruce said, "It''s very necessary."


    Martin got into Mene''s car. After Bruce left, they pulled out of the parking garage and followed behind.


    It wasn''t that Martin was overly cautious, butst year at the wax museum audition, Adrian had targeted Paris Hilton''s ex-boyfriend, who at the time was the top contender.


    Today, the situation was reversed, with Martin being the top contender for the audition.


    They encountered no unexpected incidents along the way and arrived at Warner Bros. Studios, where they met Thomas and together entered the Warner Bros. office building.


    The Warrant Order crew had rented half a floor.


    Today''s audition involved makeup, and a production assistant led Martin and Mene into the makeup room.


    Bruce stood guard at the door.


    Thomas said, "You guys are really making thisplicated."


    Bruce nodded: "It doesn''t matter for ordinary people, but scumbags who have done many dirty deeds can''t be at ease without doing this."


    It wasn''t just Martin; Bruce also agreed with this approach.


    Having sabotaged others many times, they naturally feared being sabotaged themselves.


    Thomas looked at Bruce, then through the ss door of the makeup room at the hallway, and thought to himself that these two were truly a natural fit as partners.


    Bruce pointed to the water bottle Jessica was carrying on her back, "Don''t let it out of your sight."


    Jessica, who had been an actress before bing an assistant, nodded quickly, "I understand."


    Thomas figured it out; Martin and Old Cloth were treating the audition like a war, like the kind CIA engages in with dirty tricks.


    But thinking about the messes these two were involved in, their actions didn''t seem exaggerated.


    An hourter, Martin, in an old-fashioned suit, entered the audition room.


    In the audition room, besides the casting director Ellen, there were directors like Scorsese and a string of executive producers including Louise.


    There were also five nepotism beneficiaries.


    Representatives from Warner Bros. and the actors'' union were present as monitors.


    They demonstrated great professionalism, each engrossed in a portable game console, not interfering with the audition.


    An assistant came over to act opposite Martin; the scene for the audition was still the conflict between Colin and his boss Franco.


    Less than a minuteter, the audition wasplete.


    Scorsese didn''t let Martin go, however, and instead directed the photographer to take several makeup photos of him.


    What the human eye sees differs from what the camera captures.


    Scorsese reviewed the audition tape and then the makeup photos, growing more satisfied with each look.


    Good acting skills, a positive image, bringing funds into the production, and hardworking. Aside from a slightly lesser-known name, there was no other w, meeting his requirements for an actor.


    "That''s enough," Scorsese called a halt to the shooting, then turned to Martin, "Go wait in the makeup room for a bit."


    Martin knew they were likely to decide the audition result on the spot and replied, "Alright."


    As he left the audition room, Scorsese looked around, seeking the opinions of the various investors, "For the role of Colin Sullivan, I choose Martin Davis. What are your thoughts?"


    "Agreed," said Daniel, the representative from Warner Bros., and Louise from Pacific Pictures, one after the other.


    Ellen, the casting director, said, "I agree."


    Producer Graham King followed Scorsese''s lead and raised his hand, "I agree."


    With the matter decided, the others also agreed, even Doug from Dyson Films voted in favor.


    The five who were ying video games maintained the attitude of mere observers, without the right to voice opinions.


    Scorsese nced at Ellen beside him, "Go let them know."


    Ellen stood and left the audition room, walking toward the makeup area.


    Thomas saw her and stood up.


    Bruce knocked on the door, and Martin came out from the makeup room.


    It wasn''t just Martin; Mene, Ellen''s favorite, also came out.


    Ellen gave Mene a subtle nod, then with a smile on her face, approached Martin, "Congrattions, you''ve got the role of Colin Sullivan!"


    "Yes!" Thomas pumped his fist energetically.


    Martin came forward to shake hands in thanks, "Thank you! Thank you, Director Ellen."


    "Don''t mention it," Ellen gave a special reminder, "One thing, go back and study the character and script thoroughly. Don''t watch the original film, don''t let the original influence you, because the film we are making is apletely different style."


    Martin earnestly responded, "I will remember that."


    Footsteps could be heard at that moment, and Matt Damon entered the hallway with two others.


    Martin saw Damon, and Damon also noticed Martin.


    Matt approached Ellen, "Hey, Director Ellen."


    Martin turned and went back to the makeup room to remove his makeup.


    As Matt exchanged pleasantries with Ellen, he subconsciously turned to look in Martin''s direction, only to lock eyes with someone else.


    The owner of those eyes was sizing someone up behind him.


    Perhaps as a physical stress response, Matt stiffened his abdomen and tucked in his glutes, making his butt nearly invisible.


    Bruce looked bored and averted his gaze, sitting back down on the bench by the door.


    Thomas watched as Matt went to another makeup room and smacked his fist into his hand, "Martin will definitely catch up to him!"


    Bruce thought if Matt Damon was as crappy as Martin, he''d definitely be caught.


    Soon, the makeup artist left, and Martin came out, hugging Bruce, Thomas, and Jessica one by one, saying, "Thank you, each and every one of you!"


    His words were heartfelt; on his own, he could never havended the role.


    The deciding factor in an audition doesn''t just lie within the audition room itself, nor is it only the actor who is the key to victory.


    It was a victory for the team.


    Before noon, Mene''s audition results came in as well.


    The revered Mene had the casting director eating out of his hand; the audition was just a formality, and he smoothlynded the role of a ck police officer following Colin Sullivan.


    Since the current timeline didn''t feature Frank''s Irish mob with any African American members, the only roles suitable for Mene were on the side of the police.


    At noon, Martin called Emily, who was busy at Warrant Order Studio, and along with Thomas, Bruce, and Mene, he treated them to lunch.


    This was also his team in Los Angeles.


    Martin made a special toast to everyone: "It is thanks to each and every one of you that I secured a role in the ''Infernal Affairs'' crew, we are a team, this is our team victory, thank you all!"


    Bruce led the way, and everyone clinked sses with Martin.


    As the meal was served, Martin said, "Enjoy, everybody."


    Thomas didn''t rush to start eating; instead, he took a moment to remind him, "I won''t worry about the Warrant Order crew, that''s your project, and you''re the one who bullies others there. But in the ''Infernal Affairs'' crew, you need to be a bit more cautious. It''s possible that Matt Damon might have ulterior motives, and Leonardo is not easy to deal with.


    And there''s one more person you should pay close attention to."


    Martin was receptive to this advice; Hollywood male actors'' feuds couldn''tpare to that of the actresses, but fierce battles did happen.


    Thomas specifically named someone, "The one ying the main viin is likely to be Jack Nicholson, and he''s notoriously difficult to handle."


    Martin nodded, "I know, his bad temper is infamous, like the time he smashed someone''s car window with a golf club because they were blocking his way ¨C cost him half a million dors."


    Mene, however, asked, "Heard he''s slept with 2000 women in Hollywood?"


    Thomas sinctly replied, "Nicholson, along with Marlon Brando and Warren Beatty are known as Hollywood''s three biggest yboys, and they live up to the name."


    Mene looked wistful, "When I''m over 60, I wonder if I could have that many."


    Bruce interjected, "Does Hollywood even have that many female casting directors?"


    Martin raised another toast with everyone, saying, "Don''t worry, I will try my best to coexist peacefully with everyone."


    Bruce instantly became alert, estimating there would be plenty to keep busy with on this crew.


    Having been through enough crap with Martin, Old Cloth wasn''t worried; whether dealing trouble or being troubled, he had plenty of experience.


    After dinner, Martin took a moment to remind Thomas to collect some information about Matt Damon and Jack Nicholson before leaving.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not about causing trouble," he reassured Thomas, "Just a precaution."


    Thomas had no choice but to trust him.


    For Martin, his most vivid memory of Nicholson from his previous life wasn''t his movies but rather that he was one of Meryl Streep''s affairs and that stories like Jennifer Lawrence seducing him to climb thedder were well-known.


    After arriving, he realized Hollywood didn''t care about these things; simr gossipy stories were almost always true when they came out.


    After the ''Infernal Affairs'' audition, Martin confronted another audition for Warrant Order.


    The difference was that in the former, he was an actor, but in thetter, he was one of the decision-makers.


    In the audition room for Warrant Order, aside from Louise, Martin, Leterrier, and the casting director, several nepotism entries were also present.


    These favoritism entries clearlycked professional etiquette, whispering amongst themselves from time to time.


    Taking advantage of a pause as actors came and went, Martin asked Louise, "Where did these peoplee from?"


    Louise said, "They''re from Warner Bros. and the actors'' union, sent over as a part of the routine process."


    Martin called Jessica over, "Find four handheld consoles and give them to those four."


    Jessica was efficient, and before the next actor entered the audition room, she had procured four handheld consoles and handed them to the industry insiders.


    Their professionalism soared as they quietly engaged with the consoles, no longer chit-chatting.


    Martin understood, in auditions, the professional etiquette of the stakeholders and actors'' union reps sent for routine oversight was closely linked to gaming consoles.


    Over at the Warrant Order crew, they signed Morgan Freeman to y the main antagonist.


    Other actors were recruited one after another.


    In addition, both Martin and Angelina Jolie required stunt doubles, with thetter directly contacting the stunt double who had worked for Jolie in "Tomb Raider 2."


    On Martin''s side, he called the three stunt doubles from "The Hills Have Eyes"; bald-headed Buck and Lewis were suitable in both schedule and payment, so they joined the crew.


    Meanwhile, Thomas negotiated Martin''s pay with the ''Infernal Affairs'' side, which was only one-tenth of Leonardo''s, amounting to two million dors.


    Aside from the lower pay, in all other aspects, he was treated as an absolute lead.

 Chapter 195: Chapter 195 Teacher Martin

    On the training grounds of the photography studio.


    Action choreographer Chad Stahelski held a cleaver, engaging in close-quartersbat with Martin.


    He also had a role in the movie, the Butcher from the Assassins'' Guild.


    Martin rolled on the spot, picked up the cleaver from the ground, and perfectly parried Chad''s descending de.


    Their movements were all designed, with each of them fully aware of the choreography.


    Martin deflected Chad''s de and engaged him in a swordfight, the prop weapons shing repeatedly.


    Compared to ordinary stunt performers, these two skilled fellows put on a fight that, if nothing else, was impressive and intimidating.


    Jolie, changed into her training gear, came out of the changing room and saw the two on the training ground from afar, immediately quickening her pace to the edge of the area, watching Martin with great interest.


    In a woman''s heart, there is a fondness forparing familiar men.


    Jolie shook her head inwardly, thinking how clumsy Pitt appeared in "Mr. & Mrs. Smith"pared to the deft Martin.


    Meanwhile, Martin stopped and, noticing Jolie looking his way, nodded slightly.


    Martin also nodded and discussed with Chad what could be improved in this action sequence.


    Director Leterrier joined in the discussion.


    Chad, gesturing with his hands, said, "The top assassins of the Assassins'' Guild can stimte adrenaline and enter an effect simr to bullet time. This scene needs to be fast-paced."


    Martin, who had been a professional stunt double for several years in his previous life and kept up with regr training aftering here, gradually regained his feel for the action and was very confident, "As long as the choreography is well designed, speed isn''t an issue for me."


    "You have no problem," Chad said, shaking out his hands, "I can''t keep up."


    Director Leterrier, experienced in crafting action scenes, suggested, "We can use long takes appropriately and then break down some of the action shots. There are mainly two types of shot expressions here, one is the absolute speed under the audience''s perspective, and the other is the rtive slow motion within the character''s vision."


    Martin, knowing his own limits, replied, "When ites to designing shots, your word is final."


    Leterrier took over the conversation, "Besides the impact of the action, we need to pay attention to another factor, coolness! This is a movie, not a real fight. If the audience exims ''cool'' when watching the final product, our film is sure to seed."


    The life-and-death duel between Wesley and the Butcher is one of the rare closebat fights in the film, and everyone wanted to make the effect even more splendid.


    After some discussion, Leterrier proceeded to conceive shots while Chad picked up a prop knife to improve the action design. Martin, now with some free time, walked over to Jolie.


    Jolie was stretching her body under the guidance of Chad''s assistant.


    Compared to the skinny beauty she''dter be known as, her figure now adhered more to normal aesthetic standards.


    Martin approached Jolie and said, "Thanks for the rmendation with the Infernal Affairs casting."


    "I didn''t do much," Jolie said with a slight smile, "just mentioned it in passing."


    She then added, "You taught me quite a bit too."


    Martin smiled, "As long as you can use those ideas, that''s good."


    But Jolie said, "Can I consult with you the next time I encounter such problems?"


    Hollywood is not only about fiercepetition but also human rtionships. Of course, Martin wouldn''t refuse, "You can find me anytime."


    Jolie nced at Martin''s training gear and suddenly became intrigued, "How about we have a littleparison?"


    Martin was slightly surprised, "You and me?"


    Jolie nodded, "Don''t underestimate me. Before shooting ''Mr. & Mrs. Smith,'' I spent two months at a spy school."


    The so-called spy school is an organization established by Hollywood stunt performers, providing professional services to action films and actors.


    Martin cautioned, "I won''t hold back."


    Jolie stepped back and took up a stance, "Bring it on!"


    People nearby noticed Martin and Jolie were about to spar and gathered around to watch.


    Martin also stepped back and nodded to Jolie, "After you."


    "Ha!"


    Jolie took a big step forward and threw a tentative punch.


    In Martin''s eyes, Jolie''s speed was too slow, and her punch was soft andcked any power.


    He grabbed Jolie''s wrist and exerted force with both his foot and hand, causing Jolie to lose her bnce and fall toward the ground.


    Before she could hit the ground, Martin pulled her up with a forceful hand.


    Jolie took the opportunity to grab Martin''s arm, stabilize herself, and smiled, "I''ve got a lot to learn."


    Martin remarked, "Mainly, youck strength."


    Jolie nodded in agreement, "I don''t want to get all muscly like Hry Swank, that would be terrifying."


    Because of their recent in-depth talk about scandals and image rehabilitation, she felt closer to Martin and even made a joke, "And I don''t need a prosthetic to gun for an Oscar."


    Martin said, "You can be a top star even without an Oscar."


    Jolie wholeheartedly agreed with that statement; Leonardo, Brad Pitt, and Will Smith were now considered some of Hollywood''s most influential stars, and together their Oscar wins totaled zero.


    In the distance, at the edge of the office area, Mene opened a can of Coke and handed it to Bruce.


    Bruce took a sip and, feeling the vor was off, asked, "What year is this Coke from?"


    Mene, not understanding, reassured, "Don''t worry, it''s not expired." He looked towards the two people in the training area and said, "Old Cloth, it looks like the boss''s springtime is about toe around again."


    Bruce downed half a bottle of Coke andined, "Why do women care so much about looks? Someone like me who has depth gets no attention."


    "That''s not true," Mene argued, a rarity, "Besides looks, they also care about the wallet!"


    He praised, "The boss is handsome and has a bright future. ording to your theory, he could blow up the earth. If I were a woman..."


    Bruce thought to himself that he had nned to rx for a few days and take a break, but it looked like he might have to start preparing to clean up the mess he was going to make.


    At this moment, Thomas came out from the office in the back.


    Bruce stopped him and pointed towards Martin and Jolie, "Let''s put together a publicity n in advance."


    Thomas sat down on an adjacent chair, "You think Martin is going to pursue Jolie?"


    "No," Bruce remembered Martin''s yboy mottos, never initiate, never refuse, never promise.


    A super jerk who even expected the woman to be the one to initiate the breakup.


    Thomas, after all, was an entertainment agent and roughly understood the insinuation: A couple formed from a film set was all toomon in Hollywood.


    Male and female actors ying adversaries, no matter whether they were married or not, would end up together while acting.


    And when the film crew disbanded, so would they.


    At noon, Martin and Jolie left the studio together to go out for lunch.


    Thomas started to calcte how to maximize Martin''s interests.


    In the Smoky House Restaurant, Pianist Sebastian yed a jazz piano tune.


    Jolie brought up a matter, "Have you noticed? Ever since the crew announced my signing, a lot of media have been attacking me."


    "American media are all whores, they''d do anything for news," Martin, cing himself as a victim of media gossip too, said, "I couldn''t count all the media that ndered me when I broke up with Annie-Hathaway."


    A thought surfaced in Jolie''s mind, why had Martin broken up?


    Looking at him again, she suddenly found Martin''s charm had somewhat diminished.


    She sighed lightly, "There are too many media outlets ckening my name."


    Martinughed, "People who stand out always attract hate."


    Jolie, of course, thought this statement valid, but her face wasn''t yet as thick as Martin''s, and added, "It''s rather hard to deal with because my past rtionships were indeed quite messy."


    The same could be said about Martin, so shamelessly, he remarked, "Messy rtionships? Angie, they''re all talking rubbish! We''re just sleeping with people we like!"


    Jolie''s fork ttered onto the table in shock, even a real loose woman like her was taken aback.


    And finally, she understood how Martin came up with those ideas.


    Compared to Martin, she was a notch below.


    So, Jolie decided to learn earnestly and humbly asked for advice, "Any suggestions?"


    Martin had been speaking hollow words until now, but when it came to actual advice, he put on a serious thinking face.


    "In this matter, you could totally be my teacher," Jolie, feeling a sudden surge of attraction towards Martin after saying ''teacher,'' reached out and gave Martin''s hand a firm shake, with seriousness and respect, "Teacher Martin!"


    Martin thought to himself, how did he be a teacher? What kind of teacher? It was a strange feeling.


    Jolie''s hand remained on Martin''s, "Teach me, teacher."


    Martin pointed to his head, "Let me think about it."


    A loose woman and a lousy man seated at the same table, what an intriguingbination.


    Martin wouldn''t disappoint such a dynamic, and after some time, he said, "Rather than being passive, it''s better to take the initiative! Angie, you''ve been around the circle for many years, you must know many editors-in-chief or chief editors of entertainment media. Contact one of them who''s willing to cooperate, and proactively leak your past stories to them."


    Jolie caught on immediately, "The message in the writing should be biased towards me? Like shifting the focus onto my changes?"


    "Exactly, you''re now a mother, a mother full of love. What''s wrong with a mother doing everything for her children? Your past hardships only embellish your inspirational life!" Martin tapped the table, "Get involved proactively, and public opinion won''t spiral out of control, you might even be able to use it to your advantage."


    He suddenly smiled, "When you leak such news to the media, it''s only right that they pay you. You could even get in touch with a publisher, find a ghostwriter to release a book, and continue to spill the beans."


    That''s what Jolie did yearster; she sold the ck material to media, traded photos of her children for publicity, all for a good price, while holding the narrative firmly in her own hands.


    Jolie memorized every word Martin said and, willing, called out, "Teacher Martin, thank you for your guidance."


    Martin sighed internally, he had worked his heart out for "Wanted Order" to be a big hit.


    A movie could be cool, shy, and good-looking, but that didn''t guarantee high sales.


    On top of that foundation, coupled with sufficient controversial topics, the box office wouldn''t disappoint.


    After Teacher Martin had instructed his loose woman student, Jolie obediently paid the bill,


    But this was Hollywood, where people who used others for publicity could be used for publicity themselves.


    The team from "The Summer of Jeans," with their scheduling confirmed, came forward proactively.


    They wanted to discuss promotional affairs with Martin.

 Chapter 196: Chapter 196 Love and Family

    Last year, Martin had sessively participated in the shooting of three movies. The wax museum and The Hills Have Eyes had already been released, and The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants had also set its release for the summer slot.


    In the film''s first trailer, Martin''s part seemed quite significant, as if he were the male lead.


    The production team specifically sought out Martin.


    Producer Brad made a point to introduce the situation to Martin and Thomas, "After The Hills Have Eyes was released, we adjusted the post-editing to give Martin a heavier role."


    There was no way around it, given that Martin was now the hottest actor among the cast.


    The North American box office for The Hills Have Eyes had already reached 88.5 million US dors, and Martin''s scandal with Annie-Hathaway was well known to all.


    The production crew had picked up a great deal, and Brad was not about to let that go unused.


    The contract stipted that Martin needed to cooperate with the promotional efforts of the production crew and participate in at least three public promotional events. He didn''t have the capital to make more demands from Warner Bros., "Just give the promotional n directly to Thomas. If he reviews it and finds no issues, I will cooperate with the production crew."


    This indicated that the agent would take the me, but that was indeed the responsibility of an agent. Thomas asked, "Do you have a specific n?"


    Brad said, "Originally, the production team wanted to create some buzz around both Martin and ke..."


    Thomas immediately rebutted, "If I remember correctly, ke won''t turn 18 until August, and this is California."


    Brad changed his tune, "Good friends are always fine, right?"


    Thomas looked at Martin and nodded, "That''s fine."


    Brad said, "In a few days, the production is going to organize a party, and then there''s a school event. The location will be at Burbank Middle School, where ke studies. The production has sponsored a match between them and North Hollywood Middle School."


    Martin picked up the conversation, "I have no issues on my end."


    Brad prefaced his remark, "During the promotion, there will be sponsored articles featuring some reports about you, and they may mention your rtionship with Annie-Hathaway."


    Thomas stealthily gave Martin a look, and Martin did not respond.


    It was natural for the agent to deal with potential conflicts. Thomas said, "We demand to review any promotional articles involving Martin before they are published."


    Brad considered for a moment and agreed.


    Just then, Martin''s phone vibrated. He took out his phone and said, "Sorry, I have an urgent call."


    Once Martin had left, Thomas and Brad talked in detail, discussing matters like a negotiation, which was best done without the actor present.


    If things got too heated, they could always put the me on the agent.


    Outside, Martin checked the text message on his phone, which was from Louise, telling him that Kelly had also bought a new phone with unlimited calling for the whole night.


    Martin thought to himself, the code was so obvious, he could only go alone to the meeting.


    Although he himself had to work like an ox plowing the field, he wouldn''t be the most ufortable one.


    Martin put away his phone and went to the lounge at the studio''s front hall, finding a ce to sit and wait for Thomas.


    Recalling what the producer had just said, the reason he kept encountering so many rotten people and situations was not that he himself was rotten, but because the upper echelons of the circle were corrupt.


    Hollywood''s top brass were corrupt, and he, a minor actor, had no choice but to rot along with them.


    In another corridor, the door to the post-dubbing room opened, and ke Lively finished her day''s dubbing work. With a ck backpack slung over an orange sweater, she walked along the corridor towards the front hall.


    Just as she turned the corner, she saw Martin sitting in the lounge area.


    Dressed in a very ordinary casual shirt, jeans, and sneakers,plemented by a perfect figure and handsome face, he looked genuinely easy on the eyes.


    ke awakened memories of her male idol, and she quickened her pace towards him.


    Martin heard the rapid footsteps and turned his head, first seeing a pair of straight, long legs, followed by an impressively curvaceous figure.


    These were enough to satisfy most of a man''s beautiful fantasies about women. If a full score were ten points, giving her a nine would not be out of line.


    But upon looking up further and seeing the overly mature face, the score would have to be reduced by at least 1.5 points.


    It wasn''t just memories of a male idol that ke had awakened; it was also the production crew''s sycophantic instincts, which turned her quick walk into a jog.


    She wished Martin would stand up, open his arms, and give her a hug.


    Martin turned his head back, simply looking at ke and smiling, "Long time no see."


    ke ran over and stopped, "Martin, you''re even more handsome and charismatic than before."


    "Thanks, you''re looking more beautiful too." Martin pointed to the chair opposite him, "Sit down and let''s chat."


    Seeing that Martin was firmly seated and wouldn''t stand to pull out a chair for her, ke had to turn around and sit herself down.


    Martin asked casually, "Haven''t seen you for a while, what have you been up totely?"


    ke took the opportunity to exin, "I''ve been doing post-dubbing for The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants these days. Sinceing back from the set, I''ve been engrossed with my studies. I''m preparing to apply to colleges. It''s a critical time now, so I haven''t been in touch with you."


    Martin followed her lead, "Which college are you nning to apply to?"


    ke said, "A college in California probably, but it depends on the exam results. My family suggests that if The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants does well, I should take the path of performing arts directly. You know my family''s situation. My father told me that while his connections and influence are still there, it could help me avoid some detours."


    She looked at Martin, "What do you think?"


    This involved someone else''s life decision¡ªhow could Martin casually give advice? He said, "I''m an academic underachiever,cking knowledge and experience in this area."


    "ke!" A woman and Thomas walked over together.


    Thomas introduced to Martin, "This is Milly, thepany''s agent."


    ke took over the conversation, "My agent."


    Martin shook her hand, remembering that ke had a different agent thest time they met.


    Milly politely said, "Mr. Davis, please cooperate with us during the uing event."


    Martin responded with a courtesy, "Sure thing."


    ke asked, "Milly, which promotional event is Martin attending?"


    Milly replied, "The schoolpetition day promotion."


    ke turned to Martin, "Wee to visit my school."


    The two chatted for a bit and soon left separately.


    Walking on the sidewalk of the film studio, Thomas specifically reminded Martin, "Don''t forget, she''s not yet 18 years old."


    Martin pointed to his head, "I won''t get confused."


    Having lived through Hollywood''s storm in his previous life, he was very aware of the seriousness of such matters.


    After leaving the film studio, Martin met up with Bruce.


    Old Cloth didn''t immediately drive off, instead, he handed a magazine to Martin, "Take a look at this."


    It was "Vanity Fair," which had significant influence across America; Brad Pitt graced the cover, and Martin flipped open to Pitt''s interview.


    Everything revolved around one theme: Pitt''s longing for children and the warmth of a family.


    But he didn''t have children now.


    Bruce then handed over a gossip newspaper, "US Rumors."


    Martin nced at it and saw Jennifer Aniston''s photo with a piece of news printed in bold beneath it.


    The article reported that Jennifer Aniston had several miscarriages, some of which were deliberate and that the most recent one wasst year. ording to reliable information leaked by insiders, despite her husband Pitt''s strong opposition, Aniston decided to terminate the pregnancy, leading to fierce arguments between the couple and a period of estrangement.


    Bruce asked, "Is this groundwork for a publicity stunt?"


    "When the opponent is evil, our side naturally appears righteous." Martin picked up another newspaper, where Brad Pitt was visiting an organization for children, squatting among seven or eight kids, with an exceptionally radiant smile.


    Another picture showed Pitt holding a child in each arm, almost spilling happiness out of the photo.


    Clearly, they were preparing to y the card of children and family.


    Martin had heard that Aniston indeed had a miscarriagest year, whether voluntary or forced was unknown, but once the hat was on, it was very difficult to take off.


    Pitt had made his move, and it was unknown when Jolie would follow suit.


    Martin put away the newspapers aside, saying, "If I keep reading, I might lose belief not only in love but also in kinship and family."


    Bruce spoke from a professional perspective, "Yet kinship and family can indeed suppress love."


    The two drove off, circled around without spotting any paparazzi, and entered an underground parking garage in North Hollywood. Martin was nning to switch cars at the garage before spending the night at Louise''s ce.


    Bruce pulled down the sun visor and checked his appearance in the mirror.


    Martin drove up, parked beside him, and asked, "What, got a date?"


    "I''ve got dinner with Kim." Bruce, that scoundrel, didn''t tell Martin that Kim''s sister Khloe would also be there.


    Martin, curious, specifically asked, "Aren''t you guys filming your tapes anymore? I''m waiting to buy the DVD or tape!"


    Bruce simply said, "Kim is still getting quite a bit of attention, having been on several shows recently. I advised her to wait until the hypepletely dies down before filming."


    At this point, he brought up something else, "If it weren''t for the release of your and Annie''s personal video, which caused such a stir, I wouldn''t have told her to wait. First, it was Paris, and then you and Annie; another scandal with Kim Kardashian so soon would diminish the impact."


    Martin gave him a thumbs-up, "Old Cloth, you''re getting more professional."


    "With your ability to mess things up, if I don''t get professional quickly, how am I going to clean up after you?" Bruce restarted the car, "Don''t call me tonight unless it''s urgent."


    Martin asked, "Got the gifts ready?"


    Bruce casually replied, "I''ve brought two pieces of jade."


    "Two pieces?" Martin gave Bruce the middle finger, "Old Cloth, I really despise you!"


    Bruce didn''t mind and drove to Venice, arriving at the agreed-upon hotel, and went to an Italian restaurant, where he met Kim Kardashian and Khloe Kardashian.


    Thetter was just over 20 years old, nearly half a head taller than the former, with a voluptuous figure.


    The downside was that her face was not quite as attractive.


    But Bruce considered a woman''s face to be the least important feature.


    The waiter brought the menus.


    Bruce handed them to the women, saying, "What''ll you have? Choose anything you like."


    Kim and Khloe didn''t hold back, ordering their meals in session.


    The three of them enjoyed a very pleasant atmosphere, dining as if they were family.

 Chapter 197: Chapter 197: A Family

    ```


    After dinner, they left the restaurant, and Kim took a trip to the bathroom. Bruce, familiar with Kim''s habits, knew she wouldn''t be back for a moment and called upon Cohler to head to the hotel lounge.


    Cohler walked in front, and Bruce followed, his roaming gaze immediately finding a focus.


    Stuff like faces,pletely unimportant.


    Perhaps it was a human''s instinctual response, or perhaps a perverted gaze ignited a me, Cohler inexplicably felt a burning sensation on her behind.


    She couldn''t help but slow down her steps and walk alongside Bruce.


    Upon arriving at the lounge, Bruce pulled out a chair for her, "Sit."


    Cohler said with a smile, "Old Cloth, you''re such a gentleman."


    Thinking of Martin''s mannerisms, Bruce sat opposite her, "That''s what everyone who knows me says."


    He took out a rosewood gift box and handed it to Cohler, "This is for you, see if it suits you?"


    This was a test; Cohler did not refuse but instead opened it to find a white gold pendant with a green gem.


    Seeing she didn''t decline, Bruce asked, "Do you like it?"


    "Mhm, I like it." Cohler epted it with grace, "Thank you, Old Cloth."


    Familiar footsteps approached as Kim walked over from afar.


    Bruce quietly watched as Cohler fastened the gift box and put it in her bag.


    He, too, chose to remain silent, as if he hadn''t given anything.


    If Cohler were to mention it, Bruce naturally had another story to tell.


    When Kim arrived, Cohler said nothing of the gift and followed them upstairs.


    They entered a suite that had been prepared in advance, where the three of them sat on the couch and began watching television.


    Bruce sat on the left, his arm draped over the back of the couch.


    Kim sat in the middle, leaning on Bruce''s elbow, nestled in his arms.


    Cohler, sitting on the right, leaned towards the middle, appearing deeply sisterly next to her sister. Yet in a ce where Kim couldn''t easily see, half of her back was resting on Bruce''s palm.


    Bruce was as solid as a rock, except for his palm which unconsciously drifted down, halting near the waistline.


    Perhaps finding it fun and thrilling, Cohler suddenly stood up and plopped down on Bruce''s hand.


    The cushion was soft and Bruce''s hand sankpletely into it.


    So was the surface above, and Bruce''s palm sank into it as well.


    A close-knit family.


    At eight-thirty in the evening, Cohler bid goodbye and left. Bruce took out another gift box and gave Kim a bracelet.


    Kim liked it and instinctively reached for the wall.


    Bruce felt they could still y for a while.


    ¡­


    When the sunlight entered the bedroom, Martin opened his eyes, extricated himself from Louise''s tangled embrace, and headed for the bathroom.


    The floor was littered with several torn pieces of clothing, broken sses, and a damaged business suit.


    Martin stepped on a shirt with a torn sleeve and felt something poke him. He kicked away the clothing and found the Joker carving he had given to Louise.


    Made of horn and with him as the model, hands joined at the sides.


    Perhaps the clothes had covered it; even after several hours, the Joker was still damp.


    Martin didn''t bother with it and went to wash up. Coming back out, he heard a sound and found a phone still in call mode under Louise''s business skirt.


    Kelly''s voice came through, "Bastard, when are youing back to Anta?"


    Martin said, "Mid-next month. Is the surprise for Louise ready?"


    With muffledughter, Kelly replied, "It''s ready. You need to coordinate with me."


    She could listen but not use, and when the time came, Louise would be able to see but not use.


    Martin heard footsteps and turned back to see Louise getting up, casually draped in a nightgown, walking over.


    "What are you talking to that slut about?" she asked.


    Martin nonchntly ended the call, "Kelly was asking when the crew is going to Anta."


    Louise hugged him from behind, "I always feel like you and the slut are plotting something."


    Half-jokingly, Martin said, "nning to tie you up and hoist you for a spanking."


    Louise chuckled, "With what? Your whip?"


    Martin tossed his phone on the floor, "I''m afraid I might fracture you."


    After Louise had freshened up, they both quickly tidied up the things on the floor.


    Seeing Martin''s Joker, Louise cleaned and wiped it carefully like a treasure, then disinfected it with disinfectant before earnestly storing it in a box.


    Martin asked, "Is that necessary?"


    ```


    Louise put on adies'' suit jacket and picked up a pair of sses with ck frames to put on, saying, "Lily did a good job on this clown sculpture using you as a model, Martin. It''s sufficiently slender, with a veryrge head, and its head and body are all uneven..."


    Martin thought to himself, what an odd thing to say! He had worked hard the night before and was feeling quite hungry at the moment, so he said, "Let''s go, let''s have lunch."


    Louise linked her arm with his and they headed downstairs together, while she said, "Once we get to Anta, I definitely want to meet Lily, she seems like an interesting girl."


    Martin paused in his step and then casually said, "She''s just an ordinary girl, nothing much to see."


    Louise seemed to mean well, "I think she''s quite talented in sculpture, should I introduce her to a good teacher?"


    Lily had learned sculpting from interest ss teachers at school. Martin thought it over and conceded that perhaps she did have some talent, "I''ll ask her when we get back to Anta."


    He nced at Louise, knowing her ill intentions, and specifically said, "She''s just a normal high school student, don''t make a fuss."


    Louise smiled and didn''t say more, but she thought that high school students had more potential to be shaped.


    Once they arrived at the restaurant, the chef immediately served up breakfast.


    The butler Mary brought over a few newspapers and ced them on the dining table.


    They chatted and read as they ate.


    This time, there was no news of Brad Pitt, but Martin saw news about Jolie in the entertainment sections of several newspapers.


    Jolie had officially adopted a second child, a Russian orphan.


    The article was full of praise for Jolie, extolling her maternal love and her willingness to give her all for the children.


    Louise was well acquainted with Jolie andmented, "She actually adopted the childst year. ording to the normal process, the paperwork could have been done by the end ofst year, but they waited until now to make it public."


    "This is taking turns," Martin quickly nced at the paper and then pushed it aside, "Once the groundwork isid, Pitt and Jolie''ll seem like they had no choice, all because Aniston is such a workaholic that she''d prefer a miscarriage over having kids. A huge publicity campaign starts and then from the productionpany to the distributors to us, everyone benefits."


    Louise added, "Only Aniston gets hurt." Without hesitation, she said, "When the news breaks out, I will also push Pacific Pictures to back it up. I only know Aniston, but if Jolie''s influence grows stronger, it''s good for ''Wanted Order''."


    "Alexander the Great" only made 34 million US Dors at the North American box office, barely covering the production costs, and its DVD and videotape sales were so low that they were negligible.


    Louise needed a hit movie to reestablish the reputation of Pacific Pictures.


    After breakfast, since it was the weekend and neither of them had to work, they went out through the back door and into the park behind the mountain for a walk.


    They hadn''t walked far when Martin heard a dog barking, and then the four Olsen siblings came from the opposite direction, with Elizabeth holding the leash of a big Golden Retriever.


    The older Olsen sisters were twins.


    The younger Olsens were fraternal twins.


    Louise, being a neighbor with a good rtionship, gathered with them and started chatting.


    Among their peers, the Olsen sisters belonged to the category of the very rich.


    Rich people have moremon topics to discuss.


    So, being very conscious of his social status, poor Martin went to chat with the students instead.


    "What''s its name?" Martin pointed to the Golden Retriever, "It really listens to you."


    Elizabeth smiled sweetly, "It is yellow, and potatoes are also yellow, so I named it Potato. I raised it, so it listens to me a lot."


    She looked at Martin and asked, "Didn''t you star in a movie called ''The Summer of Jeans''?"


    Martin nodded, "Yes, I did itst year, but I''m not the main actor; I yed a small supporting role in it."


    Elizabeth nced at her sisters and stepped a few paces away, lowering her voice, "You''re not like most stars. When my sisters y a minor role, if someone asks, they can''t wait to im they were the main actor or that they invested in the movie."


    Seeing an opportunity, Martin first emphasized a neer''s mindset, "What you say to the media is different from what you say to friends. To the media, you have to exaggerate, but with friends, of course, you have to be honest."


    Elizabeth agreed with Martin''s reasoning, which essentially confirmed that she saw Martin as a friend.


    She then said, "The middle school I attend is having apetition with Burbank Middle School, sponsored by ''The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants'' crew for some promotional event. Will you be there?"


    Martin had already confirmed his schedule, "I''ll be there."


    "So will I," Elizabeth exined, "I''m part of the cheerleading squad at my school, and we''ll have a cheerleadingpetition with Burbank Middle School."


    Martin remembered ke Lively mentioning that she seemed to be the cheerleading captain at Burbank Middle School.


    He decided to give a hint, "You''re going to face a strong opponent; the female lead of ''The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants,'' ke Lively, is the cheerleading captain over at Burbank."


    "That''s not fair," Elizabeth said a bit loudly, drawing the eyes of her sisters. She quickly smiled and waved at them, then turned to Martin and said, "Our cheerleading team has been training an extra time each week for over a month now, and we don''t even have a chance topete fairly?"


    Martin said, "The normal promotional temte certainly calls for showcasing ke."


    As a 16-year-old girl, Elizabeth was well protected by her sisters and was grateful to Martin, "Thank you for sharing this important information with me; it''s crucial to our preparation."


    Martin epted graciously, "I''m d I could help."


    Elizabeth''s fondness for Martin significantly increased as she took out a crimson phone and asked, "Can I have your phone number?"


    Martin immediately gave her a string of digits.


    As Elizabeth pressed the call button, Martin''s phone vibrated.


    Martin took out his phone and saved the number.


    Elizabeth, still a young girl showing off, said, "When the timees, can I bring my ssmates to get pictures with you and your autograph?"


    Martin replied, "Sure, you''ll definitely be fine."


    Elizabeth was delighted, knowing she would be the center of attention then.

 Chapter 198: Chapter 198 Domination

    Entering April 2005, "The Hills Have Eyes" North American box office crossed the \\$100 million mark, with the global box office reaching \\$147.52 million.


    Warner Bros. held another grand celebration for the film.


    It was also a promotional effort for the uing DVD release.


    When Martin walked alone onto the hotel''s red carpet, countless cameras automatically turned toward him.


    "Martin, give us a smile!"


    "Look over here!"


    The reporters'' enthusiasm was like the varied charms of Latindies on Tijuana Vice Street, almost ready to pounce and drag someone away.


    As Martin entered the banquet hall of the hotel, someone immediately came up to give him a hug, slung an arm around his shoulder, and roared, "We freaking crossed a hundred million in North American box office!"


    Then they burst intoughter.


    Martin was as happy as the director, Aga, and said, "We are now members of the hundred million box office club!"


    In terms of fame, the biggest beneficiaries were Martin and director Aga.


    The banquet hall was abuzz with excitement, like an erupting volcano.


    Craven had made ns to invite Martin and Aga to wash their faces after the party.


    "You haven''t organized a party in a long time." Craven, old but young at heart, said, "Thest party was so great, I''ve lost interest in other people''s parties."


    Aga also tempted him, "I''ll cover the cost; youe up with an idea."


    Martin said, "Organizing such a party takes some time, and I''ve been too busy recently. I''ll be heading to Anta to shoot a new film soon. How about we n it after I return from Anta?"


    Craven replied, "That''ll work."


    Once the two left for other ces, Daniel came over.


    Martin had a drink with him and asked, "What are the DVD sales expectations?"


    Daniel estimated, "Between 35 to 45 million US dors. Horror movie DVDs always sell well, and the rental market won''t be bad either."


    Martin asked about this because it rted to his financial interests. Even though he didn''t have a profit-sharing agreement personally, the union agreement with the Producers'' Alliance stipted that main actors could share in various post-release licensing revenues.


    Main actors in best-selling films could even earn upwards of a million dors a year in revenue.


    The most typical example was Morgan Freeman, who had yed numerous major supporting roles in popr movies and owned certain sharing rights; leveraging the advantage of quantity, he eventually umted a fortune of over a hundred million dors.


    Daniel had one more thing to say, "Warner Bros. has the right to initiate a sequel, and the productionpany proposed preparing for a sequel. Are you interested?"


    Martin declined politely, "The story about the male protagonist has already been told. Aga, Craven, and I didn''t consider a sequel at that time."


    He added, "My schedule is not suitable either. By the time ''Infernal Affairs'' is finished, it''ll almost be the end of the year."


    Daniel understood this and said, "That''s too bad."


    After the party, Martin and the others eluded the paparazzi and went to wash their faces together.


    Subsequently, Warner Bros. took advantage of the film''s box office sess to push the DVD release.


    The same way, the DVD''s opening featured an advertisement for "The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants."


    At the Burbank Commercial za branch of the Red Box Chain, the store hadn''t opened yet, but arge crowd holding Martin''s posters was already lining up at the door.


    Jessica and Emily were among them.


    Rachel was naturally there too; she called out, "We''re opening in ten minutes, everyone please stay calm and keep order."


    Behind her, Phoebe raised her autograph book, "I''ve brought another gift for Martin."


    Jessica, quick to react, immediately asked, "What is it?"


    If it was something for Martin to write on like the well wishes they had sentst time, she had to think of a way to keep the autograph book.


    A few hundred signatures in a book would be too much of a burden for Martin.


    Phoebe said, "It''s the well wishes a few friends and I wrote for Martin."


    Jessica breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since notices had been sent out through blogs and MSN groups, many fans had gradually arrived.


    The first autographed DVD by the star they supported; of course, they wouldn''t miss it.


    Inside the store, "The Hills Have Eyes" DVDs were prominently disyed on a shelf, with a table cleared nearby.


    Someone shouted, "It''s time to open the store!"


    Martin sat behind the table, taking the pen that Bruce handed him, and waited patiently for the fans to enter.


    As the roller door lifted, a male fan under twenty rushed into the store first, picked up a \\$39.99 collector''s edition DVD, and ran to Martin''s table.


    Martin reached out with a fist bump first, "Buddy, congrattions, you hit the jackpot."


    "I''m William!" The man bumped fists with Martin and quickly handed over the disc.


    Martin swiftly signed his name on it and said, "I''ll remember you."


    William, overjoyed, happily went to make the payment.


    A queue had already formed behind, with Phoebeing second with a DVD and another autograph book.


    As Martin signed the DVD, he said, "You''re Phoebe."


    Phoebe was particrly happy and said, "Martin, I brought you a gift."


    Martin had already seen it; it was another autograph book. He hadn''t even finished carrying thest one yet.


    He hadpletely given up on resisting.


    "Thanks," Martin said, opening the book to take a look. As expected, it was filled with many people''s well wishes.


    Phoebe didn''t waste any time, picking up the DVD, "Goodbye, Martin, I will continue to support you."


    "Goodbye."


    Martin took the third disc, signed it, and as he handed it back, he nodded with a smile, "Thanks for your support."


    As an actor with professional ethics, Martin was now fully focused and treated every fan he met with seriousness; he greeted everyone that came by with a smile, making the customers feel warmly weed.


    They were his bread and butter, after all.


    No matter how tired his wrist was, it was nothingpared to the physicalbor of screwing bolts in a factory or the roughness of being a stunt double.


    Even if his facial muscles stiffened from smiling for so long, it was not as difficult as pleasing and toasting directors, producers, and investors at a dinner table.


    As one of the pens ran out of ink, he switched to another one.


    Seeing Martin''s smiling face and enthusiasm, Bruce couldn''t help but admire him; Martin was a scoundrel, but he was a scoundrel with professionalism.


    Approaching 11:30 a.m., Martin''s autograph session was scheduled to end, but there were still many people queuing up inside and outside of the store.


    Regarding today''s sales at this store alone, the DVD sales were booming.


    While taking a break, Martin turned to Bruce, "You go talk to them, extend the signing time. I''ll treat all the staff to pizza for lunch."


    Bruce went tomunicate with the person in charge, and they quickly reached an agreement. He returned to Martin''s side and called Jessica, asking her and Emily to order pizza from a well-known shop nearby.


    Martin continued signing autographs, and after thinking it through, Bruce stepped away from the crowd and walked to a quieter spot to make calls to a few paparazzi, including Jody.


    How could they miss reporting such a big event, with a hotshot movie star skipping lunch and his break to willingly sign autographs for fans?


    The autograph session continued until past noon before finallying to an end.


    As the crowd of fans had just dispersed, several vehicles from the store delivered many pizzas.


    Bruce didn''t rush to eat; he first found the videographer, "Copy a video for me."


    He then approached the store manager and pointed to a security camera that could see Martin, "I need the footage from this camera, after 11 o''clock."


    With business booming today, the manager, who had been instructed to cooperate with the autograph event, immediately said, "Follow me."


    A few minutester, Bruce left the store and entered the mall, going through another door to the parking lot.


    He arrived at his Volkswagen and sent a text message, and after waiting a few minutes, Jody, wearing a baseball cap, opened the passenger door and got into the car.


    Bruce handed her the USB drive, "Thetest news about Martin."


    Jody stored the drive and prepared to leave the car, then stopped and asked, "Was that USB drive with Martin and Annie''s scandal left behind on purpose?"


    Bruce wasn''t foolish enough to admit it, "You should be asking Annie-Hathaway''s assistant that question."


    Having profited handsomely from that video, Jody made a special point, "If you have such opportunities again, feel free to use me."


    She was serious, "I don''t mind being used by you guys, really."


    That video alone made her tens of thousands of dors, and Jody would love to have such opportunitiese her way more often.


    Bruce didn''t waste words, "You can go."


    Jody took the USB drive and left the car, rushing back to her newly purchased sedan, eager to get back.


    Jody paid extra attention to Martin''s news, having made a great haulst time, upgrading everything from her camera to her DV and even her means of transportation.


    In the past few months, the news she obtained by following several A-list celebrities didn''t sell as well as those involving Martin.


    Those well-established stars weren''t as newsworthy as Martin was.


    Bruce got out of the car, hearing amotion.


    He nced over casually and saw a group of boys in school uniforms arguing, with Curtisnguage echoing constantly.


    They were not old, maybe just seventeen or eighteen.


    A group of tall and burly guys were surrounding three people.


    Whether in public or private institutions, American school culture had a very long and even traditional history.


    Bruce drove to the mall exit and soon waited for Martin and others to arrive.


    The others boarded a van, while Martin, holding a box of pizza, got into Old Cloth''s car.


    He opened the pizza box, "Have a bite before we go."


    Bruce shifted the car, making way, and started eating a slice of pizza.


    Martin then handed him a can of coke.


    Bruce swallowed the food in his mouth and asked, "It''s not one of those expired batches, right?"


    Martin ced it on the armrest, "How could something as precious as that batch of expired coke be given to you just like that?"


    Not trusting Martin the scoundrel, Bruce specifically picked it up to check the production date.


    "Where''s the trust between people? Old Cloth, you''re too dismissive of my trust in you," said Martin while stretching his wrist, noticing the conflict a few dozen meters away.


    The seven or eight boys in uniforms were chasing and hitting the other three.


    Bruce also saw it, "They were just arguing earlier, now they''ve started fighting."


    Themotion caught the attention of the mall security guards; a few of them came out and shouted, and therger group walked away cursing and swearing.


    The smaller group helped each other and walked in the opposite direction.


    After finishing half of the pizza, Bruce started the car and drove Martin to the store for the afternoon signing session.


    On the other side, the three white boys with bruised and swollen faces were walking away, staggering.


    This wasn''t their first conflict; in recent months, they had been bullied frequently.


    As immigrants from Russia, their families were going through a tough time, and there was no one to stand up for them.

 Chapter 199: Chapter 199: There is a Movie Called

    In the afternoon, Martin''s autograph signing event continued at South Coast Plaza.


    Despite feeling drained and his skin and muscles stiff, he maintained an enthusiastic attitude and signed DVDs for every fan who made a purchase.


    There are many little stars in Hollywood, and when they band together, they can be pretty terrifying.


    By 5 p.m., the signing finally ended, and like the previous days, Martin picked up a few newspapers before getting into his car.


    Bruce asked, "Where to?"


    Martin pulled out a copy of the "Los Angeles Times" and said, "Let''s find a place to eat first, and after dinner, I''ll treat you to a facial cleanser, only the softest can really let a person relax."


    Scoundrels naturally understand each other''s language. Bruce said, "Facial cleanser, you describe it so aptly."


    Martin replied, "It''s clearly facial cleanser, what''s wrong with what I said?"


    This time, Bruce had no comeback.


    Martin flipped through the entertainment section, and there was no news about Jolie and Pitt today, clearly, they were controlling the rhythm.


    When he looked at the society news, he was drawn to the front-page headline.


    A few weeks ago, the FBI''s Los Angeles division had arrested three Russian-American businessmen, and by yesterday afternoon, the Los Angeles Federal Prosecutor officially charged them with a series of crimes, including smuggling, human trafficking, and controlling the underground music market, and requested the court to freeze their assets.


    Martin asked, "Are many of the streetwalkers in the old district Eastern Europeans?"


    Bruce wasn''t very clear either. "I''ve heard Mene mention that, it seems they are mostly Eastern Europeans and Mexicans." He asked, "Do you want to sponsor them?"


    "Not interested," Martin said casually, "I''m not short of female companionship."


    After dinner, the two headed to the underground car park to switch cars, making sure they weren''t being followed, then went to the Strip Club together. Martin skillfully chose two young dancers and shared the pleasure of a facial with Old Cloth.


    Tipping well gets you serviced with the latest facial cleansers, which are quite refreshing and relaxing.


    After enjoying a round, Bruce said, "No wonder you and Wes Craven always like to discuss work here, it really does stimulate the mind."


    As the facial cleanser flowed copiously, Martin was invigorated, "If one day you can''t get your thoughts together, you should try coming here, it''ll open up your mind."


    Bruce, the scoundrel, suddenly thought of Cohler Kardashian; if Cohler provided the facial cleanser, he was sure his thoughts would be super active, maybe enough to write a screenplay.


    Of course, it wouldn''t be an ordinary movie script, but a tape full of creative potential.


    While these two scoundrels were enjoying their facial cleansers, the three students they had seen during the day had arrived in north Burbank.


    Entering an apartment, Andre stood in front of a mirror, examining the bruises on his face.


    Victor and Sergey sat on the couch, rubbing the sore spots where they had been hit.


    They weren''t weak, but in front of the basketball team members, they were like dwarves.


    Moreover, the other side was always overwhelmingly superior in numbers.


    Sergey touched a tender spot and gritted his teeth, "I''m going to slaughter those bastards Miller and Jackson!"


    Those two were the captain and co-captain of the high school basketball team, and also the ones leading the bullying against them.


    Victor asked, "Andre, didn''t you break up with Judith from the cheerleading squad?"


    Ever since Andre managed to get together with Miller''s ex-girlfriend, a feud had arisen.


    There used to be a small group around Andre and the others, but as their fathers got into trouble and were arrested by the FBI, the group disbanded on its own.


    As the rumor that their families were involved in smuggling and controlling Eastern European prostitutes spread throughout the school, the three of them were completely isolated.


    From bullies to the bullied.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were graduating this summer, Burbank Middle School might have taken some action.


    Victor still harbored illusions, "It wasn''t like this before, why are they so domineering now?"


    The usually silent Andre said, "Because we are Slavs, because our fathers are under investigation by the FBI, our family members have been arrested, they look down on us, convinced that no matter how they bully us, no one will stand up for us."


    Victor felt helpless, "If they keep targeting us like this, how can we stand our ground at school?"


    "We''re all eighteen now," Andre said through clenched teeth. "We''re about to graduate from high school and become adults, we can''t count on anyone but ourselves now."


    Sergey was hungry, "I''ll go out and buy some food."


    Andre patted his stomach, "Bring back more."


    Sergey left quickly and came back just as quickly, but empty-handed, "The credit card''s been locked."


    Upon hearing this, Andre knew things were bad and took out his phone to call his father''s lawyer.


    The lawyer informed him that the court had frozen all their family''s assets and specifically warned, "You three aren''t involved, so don''t concern yourselves with these matters, you can''t do anything, don''t drag yourself into it."


    Andre asked the key question, "What about the colleges we applied to?"


    The lawyer spoke candidly, "There''s no hope."


    The other two also heard this, and for a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    Victor crouched on the ground, clutching his head.


    Sergey paced back and forth restlessly.


    Andre, the leader among the three, said, "We still have some cash, what are you guys planning to do afterward?"


    Unable to hold back, Sergey blurted out, "I want to slaughter those who bullied us! Just because we are immigrants, they have always discriminated against us, even before our family had troubles!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Victor lifted his head, looking at his two friends.


    Sergey continued, "You know how it''s been since we arrived in Los Angeles and started school; those people always treated us like beasts from Siberia, calling us ''dumb bears'' behind our backs!"


    Family tragedy turned the bullies into victims, and they were beaten up yet again, at an age fueled by impulsive anger. Even Victor said, "When I drink Coke, they mock me saying I should drink antifreeze instead. When I want to find a girlfriend, the cheerleader Bi Chi laughs at me and says I should go to the zoo and find a polar bear."


    Andre didn''t say a word; he went to the TV cabinet, searched through a stack of discs, found one, inserted it into the DVD player, and pressed the play button on the TV.


    "Watch this movie first," Andre beckoned his two friends to sit down.


    The three of them sat on a long sofa, watching a movie made by Americans called "Elephant"!


    Seeing the movie''s introverted and feeble protagonist being bullied by others and just enduring it, Sergey exclaimed with extreme dissatisfaction, "Fight back, idiot!"


    Endurance only led to more bullying.


    In the film, the two protagonists bought firearms through the internet and decided to make a big move.


    Victor clenched his fists forcefully, "That''s right, that''s what we should do, wipe out all those sons of bitches!"


    Andre had been quiet all along. Though he seemed mature and calm on the surface, that impulsive beast within him had already awoken.


    As the movie reached its climax, gunshots rang out, with Victor and Sergey cheering along.


    Before the movie ended, Andre suddenly turned off the TV and asked, "How did our parents manage to establish themselves when they came here?"


    They might not have been involved in their elders'' affairs, but they knew a bit of their parents'' rags-to-riches story.


    Andre didn''t wait for an answer, "Our future is already ruined! Our home is gone, our property is gone, and our future is gone too!"


    Victor and Sergey both glanced at the turned-off TV.


    Andre, appearing to be calm, said, "I want to wipe out all those bastards."


    Victor and Sergey looked at each other, almost saying in unison, "Count me in."


    Andre took out a set of keys from a nearby drawer, "Remember when that dumbass at school lost his driver''s license? I rented a small storage unit with it, and secretly stashed some stuff."


    The three went downstairs, bought some food from a convenience store and, under cover of night, drove to a storage rental company, finding the unit Andre had rented.


    The storage wasn''t large, only about twenty square meters.


    Andre turned on the light, pulled down the storage door, and dragged out a wooden box covered with tarpaulin.


    Sergey couldn''t wait, opened the long wooden box, revealing the firearms inside.


    Everything was there, from AR rifles to Glock pistols.


    These men had played with guns countless times. They might not boast excellent marksmanship, but they were familiar enough.


    Victor picked up an empty magazine and started loading it with shiny, orange-colored bullets.


    Andre said, "Since we''ve decided, there''s no turning back. Don''t blame me for being ruthless if any of you reconsider."


    Sergey grabbed an AR without a magazine, aimed at the wall; with the weapon in hand, his audacity surged. "Tell me, how are we going to do this?"


    Andre had already made up his mind, "In a few days, it''s Burbank Middle School''s open day. Not only will there be large crowds visiting, but Burbank Middle School will have a basketball game with North Hollywood Holle Middle School. All those who mocked us, the basketball team members, and the cheerleader Bi Chi will be there."


    Picking up a gun, he took a shooting stance, "By then, we''ll settle all of them!"


    ......


    To capitalize on Martin''s rising popularity, Warner Bros. launched a personal poster for "The Summer of Jeans" featuring him, even bestowing upon him the title of the male lead.


    In the reworked opening credits, Martin''s name surpassed the other three female leads, lining up alongside Blake Lively.


    Even more exaggeratedly, the producer, Brad, and the director, Capisce, adjusted the post-production editing. In the recut version, Martin''s screen time nearly doubled without affecting the storyline.


    He didn''t have much screen time during shooting; they used almost every shot they took of him.


    In the project''s cast, the only one who truly qualified as a star was Martin.


    The production team also rolled out a poster featuring Martin and Blake as the lead couple, gazing intently into each other''s eyes.


    If Blake hadn''t been underage, the production would have surely released rumors to the media about Martin and her falling in love on set.


    The friendship between the four female leads naturally became the focus of the production''s promotion.


    No matter how many private groups Blake and Aibo set up on MSN, they always appeared deeply united as sisters before the media and public.


    "The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants" is a youth film, aimed primarily at audiences around the age of 18.


    Therefore, the focus of this promotional campaign naturally included the open day event at Burbank Middle School, which Martin and all four female leads were set to attend.

 Chapter 200: Chapter 200: The Sound of Gunfire

    Burbank Middle School''s Open Day attracted a large number of parents who came to visit, and this year, unlike previous years'' events, they also had celebrity students bringing along their movie for participation.


    As agreed upon by Warner Bros. and the school authorities, Martin, Blake, and other main actors of The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants would attend the basketball game between Burbank Middle School and North Hollywood Middle School in the afternoon and have an advanced screening of "The Summer of Jeans" at the school auditorium in the evening, allowing students to watch the film beforehand.


    Martin and Bruce arrived at Burbank High School together, driving directly into the campus parking lot.


    The two got out of the car and headed straight for the basketball gym.


    The renowned private middle school in California had an impressive basketball gym built to accommodate thousands of spectators without issue.


    The large library next door, in terms of scale and decoration, was no less impressive than a university library.


    Martin couldn''t help but say, "If only I could have attended private school back in my day..."


    Bruce chimed in automatically, "With your talents, it wouldn''t have made a difference."


    Martin, who was academic sludge, took pride in his self-awareness, "That''s true, but students who can afford this kind of middle school would probably not find it hard to get a decent recommendation and attend an average public university, right?"


    Bruce, equally a slacker in studies, replied, "I haven''t really looked into it or experienced it, so I''m not too sure."


    Martin despised, "Slacker!"


    Aside from flipping him the bird, what else could Bruce do?


    When they arrived at the side entrance of the basketball court, representatives from Warner Bros. and Burbank Middle School were waiting there, and they led Martin into a large lounge room.


    "Hey, Martin!" As soon as Blake saw his male god, he rushed over and gave him a tight hug, "I''ve waited so long for you."


    Right behind them, the other three female protagonists, Yamerica, Alexis, and Amour, watched with indifferent eyes.


    Amour, who had a previous conflict, murmured under her breath, "That show-off, such a bootlicker!"


    Yamerica didn''t say a word, yet she nodded repeatedly in agreement.


    Blake, bubbling with enthusiasm, chatted with Martin: "It''s still early; in three hours, there will be a cheerleading competition, and I''m the captain of the team here. You have to watch my competition!"


    Martin was cooperative, "I definitely won''t miss it."


    Blake was particularly excited that day, "You''re kicking off the basketball game and can enter early. The northwest passage has a better viewing angle, and I''ll be closer to that side during the match."


    Martin suddenly remembered that cheerleaders perform in short skirts and tops, which also seemed quite the spectacle.


    He specifically asked, "Are you competing against the Holle High School Cheerleading Team?"


    "Mmhmm!" Blake was quite confident, "I''ll make Holle Middle School weep in defeat!"


    Martin said, "You entering the competition is too unfair for Holle Middle School."


    Blake asked, "Are you praising me, right? Yes, you''re praising me! Martin, you also think I''m too outstanding..."


    Martin looked at this self-absorbed girl and said, "Simple, if it''s out of a hundred points, your figure alone scores at least 99. You win just by standing there." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blake couldn''t help but stand taller, sucking in her belly and moving a bit closer as if she were an eager puppy, "But in my eyes, out of a hundred, you score 120."


    At that moment, a staff member from Warner Bros. entered from outside, reminding them, "Get ready, media journalists have arrived."


    With three hours to go before the game, the audience wasn''t even lined up outside yet. Another reason the main cast had come so early was to give interviews to the reporters.


    Helen, a reporter from Warner Television Network, along with cameramen and assistants, entered the lounge room.


    The main cast members promptly moved in front of the already set up area to take photos and videos.


    Initially, it was supposed to be four girls paired with one guy but due to Martin''s breakout stardom and Blake''s connections, it became a male-female pair flanked by three supporting actresses.


    Yamerica, not content, broke the silence, "Shameless couple!"


    Amour, still harboring the grudge from being scalded with soup during the shoot, whispered, "Should we mess with them?"


    The moment Amour said this, Yamerica automatically distanced herself.


    Alexis, who hadn''t been involved in the cast''s infighting, seemed not to hear and completely ignored Amour.


    In the subsequent interviews, there was temporarily no part for the three of them, and reporter Helen first interviewed Martin and Blake.


    "It''s really unfair," Yamerica muttered.


    Alexis, who was a bit more amiable, reminded gently, "The production team has always been unfair like this."


    In front of the camera lens, Helen asked Martin and Blake, "I''ve seen the trailer and you two seem to have great chemistry on camera. Do you have a special understanding of each other?"


    Martin, who not only had nimble feet but also a flexible persona, thought of Annie at that moment, so he borrowed a phase from Annie''s persona, "I knew Blake well before shooting started, and by the time we got to set, we were already good friends who could talk about anything."


    He gestured to Blake, "As you can see, Blake is the kind of girl that even God would be jealous of; her excellence is beyond the description of my limited vocabulary, and I''m proud and honored to have such a friend and partner."


    These words hit home for Blake, a girl already prone to adoration, and as she looked at Martin, her eyes nearly turned into hearts, taking up the conversation naturally, "Martin is my idol, my favorite actor; he is the most perfect man I could ever imagine!"


    Blake left room for more, "He is also a true gentleman; being around him is always so comfortable. More than once, I''ve thought that meeting Martin might just be the best gift God has ever given me."

 Chapter 201: Chapter 200: The Sound of Gunfire_2

    Helen glanced at Martin and immediately understood that this girl was all about looks and figure.


    After asking a few more questions about the movie, the interview paused, and Helen would go to interview the other three female leads after resting for a while.


    The Warner Bros. personnel had inquired into some matters of the crew and specifically went over to remind those three not to speak carelessly.


    At this moment, Bruce found Martin, "You''ve got a text."


    Martin glanced at his phone, it was from Elizabeth.


    She asked if he was free now and if he could take a group photo with her classmates.


    Martin asked the person in charge on site.


    As it happened to be break time, the person in charge readily agreed.


    Martin texted back Elizabeth with the location of the rest room.


    Elizabeth replied, "I know where it is."


    Not two minutes later, Elizabeth led a dozen or so girls through the door.


    Most of them were sixteen or seventeen, dressed in the uniform of Holle Middle School.


    Elizabeth immediately ran over with a sweet smile, "Martin, I''m here."


    The dozen or so girls behind her followed, laughing and joking around Martin.


    Martin nodded to Elizabeth and greeted the surrounding cheerleading team members, "Hello, everyone."


    "So you really do know Martin," one of the girls said enviously to Elizabeth, "It must be nice to have a big star for a sister."


    Elizabeth, sensible as always, said, "Stop it, let''s quickly take a picture with Martin; they are busy with work here."


    The girls hustled over to Martin''s side.


    On the other side, Blake noticed and asked one of the cheerleaders, "Judith, are they our opponents for today?"


    Judith glanced at the blond girl with the sweet smile, "Yes, I recognize the girl talking to Martin. She''s the younger Olsen sister, a member of the Holle High School Cheerleading Team."


    Blake felt as though something of his own was being taken away, "These bitches are coming right up to our doorstep!"


    Judith tentatively asked, "Do you want me to...?"


    Blake immediately cut her off, "Don''t be silly!"


    On Martin''s side, Bruce took the DSLR camera and directed people to adjust their positions accordingly.


    Having taken many photos since the previous year, his professional skills had soared.


    Once everyone was in position, Bruce lifted the camera and took the photo, snapping five shots in succession.


    Elizabeth''s slight desire to show off was satisfied as she turned to Martin and said, "Thank you, let me treat you to dinner some other day."


    Martin nodded, "Just give me a call anytime."


    The Holle Middle School cheerleading team left quickly, and after a while, Helen finished her brief interviews with the other three female leads as the cheerleading team was about to enter the court to get familiar with the venue.


    Martin was going to do the tip-off next and also had to take promotional photos on the court, so he followed them.


    Helen and the filming crew trailed behind.


    As they exited the door and turned into a corridor, they could faintly hear the sound of a basketball hitting the floor. Blake said, "Our home team has started warming up."


    Martin nodded and joined them in entering the basketball court.


    On the court, tall and hefty students were stretching and doing simple dribbling exercises.


    Martin recognized a few of them as somewhat familiar.


    Behind him, the cameraman shouldered the camera to film, and Helen, holding a small DV, was capturing the gym with great interest.


    The venue had many spots with posters of jeans stretched out.


    ...


    A plain Chevrolet pulled up outside Burbank Middle School and parked outside the school.


    Andre, Sergey, and Victor each carried a long sports bag and made their way into the school.


    They wore the loose sports uniforms of Burbank Middle School, familiar faces so the security guard didn''t even give them a second glance, let alone stop them.


    Today, several clubs were holding activities, and many students came with sports bags.


    The trio had a clear goal and headed straight for the gym.


    Those with the deepest grievances against them were definitely inside the gym today.


    Outside the gym, students gradually gathered. Although there wasn''t yet a queue, there were more people than usual.


    The three of them didn''t rush in but circled around the gym instead.


    To prevent disorderly early entrance by students, the main entrance and several doors of the gym were temporarily closed and locked.


    Only the entrance and exit for the teams and cheerleaders were open.


    Andre gave a signal with his eyes, and the three men walked towards the entrance simultaneously.


    Sergey opened the sports bag, drew out a sawed-off shotgun, and hid it under his sports jacket.


    Andre, with his left hand on the long bag, reached into his clothes with his right hand and drew the Glock pistol from his tactical vest.


    As they approached the entryway, two staff members guarding the spot told the approaching students, "Go to the regular entrance and queue up; you''re not allowed here..." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened in shock.


    A few meters away, the dark barrel of a gun was pointed at him.


    Without any hesitation, Andre pulled the trigger. A bang resounded and the staff member dropped to the ground.


    Almost simultaneously, a thunderous blast echoed as Sergey''s shotgun turned the other man''s chest and stomach into a hornet''s nest.


    After gunfire and bloodshed, the excitement surged in the trio rather than fear.


    Victor pulled out his pistol and put an extra round in each person''s head!


    They rushed into the basketball arena, where Andre, familiar with the layout, pointed to the three-way passage ahead, "Victor, hold this position. With the other doors closed, anyone trying to escape will have to come through here!"


    Victor dropped his bag, peeled off his jacket, revealing his bulletproof vest and multiple magazines. He then pulled out a modified AR and hid in a corner with a clear view.


    Andre broke into a run, calling out to Sergey, "I''ll head to the court; you take the locker room! If there''s no one in the locker room, we''ll meet at the court."


    Sergey carried the shotgun on his shoulder, all his irritability and fury finding an outlet as a smile of relief spread across his face, "Let''s see who takes down more!"


    Andre picked up the AR as if he were playing CS, "I like it!"


    Sergey ran towards the locker room and ran into a curious black guy who''d come out to see what was happening. He fired directly at his chest, and as the shotgun boomed, the guy slumped to the ground.


    On his way to the court, Andre came across a huge convenience store.


    The door of the store was wide open, and the owner, wearing glasses, was moving a crate of bottled cola to the side of the wall. When he turned around, he found himself face to face with Andre.


    Instinctively, the owner raised his hands, hoping to escape his fate.


    Andre fired twice, sending the owner to meet his maker.


    ......


    On the basketball court, the Holle High School Cheerleading Team was warming up.


    Elizabeth made a special trip to greet Martin, and Blake, like a knight safeguarding her prince, ran over to stand next to Martin.


    Miller, the basketball team captain, came over and started flirting with Judith.


    The sound of multiple basketballs bounced off the wooden floor, echoing loudly.


    Martin thought he heard some noises and asked, "What was that noise just now?"


    Blake shook his head, "I didn''t hear anything."


    Eliza wasn''t quite sure, "It sounded like there was a noise."


    Martin heard the sound again, closer this time, and immediately turned his head to look at Bruce.


    Bruce hurried over, grabbed Martin, and bolted, "Gunshots! AR gunfire! Let''s go!"


    Martin didn''t doubt Bruce''s judgment and took off running.


    Eliza and Blake also heard what Bruce said, and due to their connection with Martin, they acted faster than they could think and quickly followed.


    Running did not stop Martin from shouting, he looked back and yelled, "Someone''s shooting, run!"


    Journalist Helen and the cameraman, worldly and experienced, followed without a second thought.


    They were dutiful, their DV and camera continuously recording the whole time.


    It would have been necessary for publicity if it were a prank by the film crew.


    If there was a real shooting...


    The journalists weren''t scared, instead excitement surged within them.


    This was America, where many reactions are swift. Upon hearing Martin shout about gunshots, everyone, including Judith, Miller, the three female leads, and others, all followed his lead in a rush.


    The cheerleaders and school team players on the basketball court turned to watch the fleeing crowd.


    Martin shouted again, "Run! There is a shooting!"


    Just as his voice faded, a person wearing a tactical vest burst from the player''s tunnel with an AR in hand and squeezed the trigger towards the court.


    The gun, obviously modified, fired in automatic mode, and the sounds of gunfire and screams melded into one.


    Martin ducked low, making himself as small as possible, and followed Old Cloth into an exit.


    Screams, wails, and sounds of chaotic running came in waves from behind.

 Chapter 202: Chapter 201 Cola War God

    People scattered in the gymnasium, with most of the cheerleaders letting out screams, rushing into the stands like headless flies. Some ran towards the exits, others crouched behind the seats¡ªall praying for God''s blessing.


    Andre''s shooting was not very good, and his first round of targets was the basketball players. Except for a few unlucky cheerleaders, most people got away.


    The basketball players of Burbank Middle School, who had attempted to confront Andre and his group, were in big trouble. They were already gathered together, and being tall and big made them 30 to 40 percent more likely to be hit by bullets than the average person. After Andre emptied a magazine, only two or three of the dozen were still standing.


    As Andre walked forward, he changed his magazine. He was excited; his hands shook slightly and his pace was slow.


    His gaze swept over the blood on the floor, and he clearly saw that Jackson and the others who had confronted him earlier had all fallen but Miller, the ringleader, was not among them.


    Andre turned his head and spotted the figure in the team''s uniform at a glance.


    It was Miller, with that bitch Judith following behind.


    Before he could raise his gun, the two dashed into an exit.


    Andre wasn''t worried. All the doors were locked from the outside, with only the main entrance guarded by Victor. They couldn''t escape.


    He turned his gun and fired another shot at each of the basketball players lying on the ground.


    The wails ceased, leaving only the piercing screams.


    The beast within Andre was completely unleashed, and at this moment, he felt inexplicably exhilarated as he ran with light steps, chasing after his other main target, Miller.


    ......


    Entering the inner corridor of the gym, there was a security door right next to them, but it couldn''t be opened.


    Originally, someone was specifically responsible for guarding this passage, ready to open the door at the first sign of trouble.


    But as soon as the gunshots were heard, that person ran away, holding his head.


    Work and duties were not as important as your own life.


    A few girls let out terrified cries, and Martin said, "Shut up!"


    Blake was also afraid, but seeing Martin remain so calm, she settled down a bit. She turned and slapped two girls across the face: "Shut up, bitches!"


    Bruce said, "The door''s been locked from the outside."


    Martin tried to stay calm, knowing that panic would only lead to worse consequences, and asked Blake, "You''re familiar with this place, how do we get out?"


    Blake immediately took the lead, "This way!" She started running, "Before the game, they temporarily close the normal entrances and exits of the gym to prevent random people from entering. Only the team''s entrance is open."


    Bruce and Martin followed closely behind her.


    Elizabeth wiped her tear-soaked face and bit her lip as she shakily followed Martin.


    Helen said to the cameraman, "You shoot the front, I''ll shoot the back."


    At a time like this, the two reporters still hadn''t abandoned their job.


    Probably used to gun violence, they weren''t fazed by it anymore.


    Along the way, they saw a few people lying in pools of blood. Some girls couldn''t help but make noise again.


    After passing a convenience store, not far around the corner was the player''s passage.


    Victor, hiding in the corner, had already heard the sound and silently extended the AR''s barrel.


    As they reached the corner, Blake was about to round it, but Martin grabbed her, "Wait..."


    Before he finished speaking, the sound of the AR firing rang out.


    Bullets pummeled the granite at the corner, and fragments flew in all directions.


    Blake was shaken, trembling against the wall.


    Bruce pulled out his pistol from under his arm, and during the shooter''s pause, he extended his gun and fired two shots, quickly peeking around the corner.


    About thirty meters separated them, and his lousy pistol stood no chance against a rifle.


    Victor noticed this and stuck out half his head to continue firing.


    Bruce was completely suppressed.


    This wasn''t like shooting at a stationary target 30 meters away on the shooting range; this was facing a practiced gunman with automatic firepower.


    Victor heard the frightened screams and grew even more excited, planning to move forward.


    Bruce quickly fired two shots, scaring him back.


    "Let''s go, find another way!" Bruce said to Martin, "I''ll keep him at bay. Quickly find another route. If he rushes to this corridor, no one will get away!"


    Martin didn''t argue and turned to run back.


    He didn''t have a concealed carry permit and usually didn''t carry a gun. Staying here, he couldn''t help Old Cloth but would only be a burden.


    As soon as the gunfire started here, some people lost control and instinctively turned and ran back.


    Miller had the best physical fitness and ran the fastest.


    He thought of the locker room. As long as he could get inside and close the door, let those bitches and bastards draw the gunman''s attention, he would be safe.


    Miller ran faster and faster, quickly leaving the people behind him by dozens of meters.


    Then, he saw a door open about ten meters to his front, and a blood-stained gunman stepped out.


    The gunman was Andre!


    That was the last thought that flashed through Miller''s mind.


    Andre raised his gun and fired three shots.


    Amidst the sharp gunfire, Miller fell backward.


    "Ah..."


    The sound of guns once again induced screams, and many cheerleaders turned and ran back again.


    Andre, with bloodlust in his eyes, followed the screams, moving forward.


    Most people, including the main cast and both reporters, ran into the convenience store, screaming even louder upon seeing the owner''s body.


    Martin heard the gunfire and footsteps, but he was out of options. He pushed Elizabeth into the store and reminded, "Everyone, hide! Get down on the floor!"


    Elizabeth and Blake, among others, ran toward the back of the convenience store.


    Martin heard the screams from behind the shelves, glanced again at the dead body of the convenience store owner, and turned back, leaping over the counter.


    The girls'' screams were incessant¡ªa very bad idea to hide with them.


    Martin crouched under the sealed counter on the outside, saw the glass bottles of Coke in a plastic basket next to him, and immediately grabbed two, holding them tightly in his hands.


    Clutching the Coke bottles was like washing his face with facial cleanser; his mind grew much clearer.


    If he were the gunman, he would surely be attracted by the screams and come to investigate...


    This way, Bruce would not be caught in a crossfire by two gunmen wielding automatic weapons.


    Martin calmed down and looked for a chance to fight back.


    The girls'' screams were the perfect bait.


    Meanwhile, Elizabeth realized Martin was gone, and her heart was in complete chaos. She could only bite her lip tightly, keeping silent and lying on the ground.


    On the other side, Aibo covered her mouth tightly, her eyes widened as she looked at Blake, whose finger next to his lips trembled as if electrified.


    Even the two reporters were scared at this moment.


    But Helen still found an angle to place the DV on the shelf, aiming the lens at the entrance.


    The cameraman pushed the camera out from under the shelf, placing it in the aisle facing the door.


    If they couldn''t escape, they were determined to record the image of the killer!


    Martin heard footsteps running, stopping beside the counter.


    Many girls realized something was wrong, and their screams of fear suddenly stopped.


    "Keep screaming! Go on, scream!" The beast surged in Andre''s heart as he yelled, "All of you scream!"


    He raised his AR and repeatedly fired at the source of the noise behind the shelves. Bullets exploded a great deal of merchandise, and countless fragments fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Some people were so scared they wet themselves.


    Elizabeth''s head and body were covered in potato chip crumbs; her eyes streamed with tears, as if plunged into endless darkness.


    Blake and Aibo, the sworn enemies, clung tightly to each other, drawing the last bit of security from one another.


    Andre laughed maniacally as he fired, venting all the hatred in his heart.


    Under the counter, Martin gripped the glass Coke bottles with both hands, his ears perked up, listening intently. Soon the firing stopped, and the sound of an AR rifle running empty reached him.


    The sound wasn''t loud, but Martin had heard it countless times on the shooting range, and he couldn''t be mistaken.


    This was the opportunity he had been waiting for!


    Martin burst out of hiding, and in the moment he stood up, he threw the Coke bottle in his right hand like a grenade. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Andre was reloading his magazine and didn''t notice Martin. The heavy glass bottle struck his forehead.


    With a thump, the bottle flew off, and blood streamed down from his forehead.


    Andre was briefly stunned.


    Martin leaped up onto the counter and pounced forward.


    Before he even reached him, the Coke bottle in his left hand, whistling with the wind, came crashing down.


    Andre didn''t have time to react before Martin hit him on the head with the bottle.


    With the external impact and internal Coke expansion, the glass bottle shattered, its fragments slicing into Andre''s scalp.


    He fell to the ground with a thud.


    Martin''s heavy body landed on his chest, causing him to cry out in pain.


    Andre instinctively reached for the gun holster at his waist.


    Martin was not going to give him a chance. One knee pinned down his left hand, one hand held down his right, and with the other hand, he grabbed another glass bottle of Coke from the basket by the wall, and with a thump, smashed it on Andre''s head.


    Andre was still struggling, so Martin picked up another bottle of Coke and smashed it again!


    Thump! Thump¡ª


    After four bottles of Coke were finished, Andre lay back motionless, making groaning noises from his mouth and nose.


    Gasping, Martin still pressed down hard on Andre, yelling, "Someone help, get me a rope!"


    Hearing Martin''s voice, Elizabeth was the first to look up and saw Martin on top of the bloodied gunman as if she had seen a glimmer of light in endless darkness.


    She didn''t know where she got the courage from, but she got up and ran over, pulled off a belt from around her waist, and handed it to Martin.


    Martin''s face and hands were covered in blood, like a demon from a sea of blood in hell.


    Yet Elizabeth was not afraid at all, instead feeling a sense of security she had never felt before.


    Blake finally broke free from Aibo''s entanglement and, the moment she got up, her eyes met Aibo''s. Both turned their heads, and in a typical female instinctive reaction over everything else, they simultaneously cursed, "Bitch!"


    With the danger briefly averted, Helen rushed over with the DV to capture everything that had happened.


    Martin flipped over the insensible Andre and tied up his hands and feet.


    Many people gathered around, and Blake asked Martin with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Boom¡ª


    The sound of a shotgun rang out, and the girls who had just emerged screamed and fled in all directions.


    Martin could tell that the gunfire was coming closer to the corridor near Old Cloth.


    There was a third gunman; Old Cloth might be caught in a crossfire!


    Martin casually wiped the blood from his face, picked up the rifle, took out two AR magazines, shoved one in his pocket, and loaded the other into the gun.


    Elizabeth looked at Martin, trembling.


    Aibo said, "You, don''t go, can''t you just stay here?"


    Martin steadied his breathing, turned back with a smile as he ran out, "My brother''s out there!"


    It was always Old Cloth covering him from behind, and now it was his turn to guard Old Cloth''s back.

 Chapter 203: Chapter 202: Youre the Hero

    In the convenience store, everyone stared blankly as Martin dashed out to save a follower, not sure what to say.


    Elizabeth opened her mouth, the words Martin never yelled out. She wiped the tears from her face, thinking there was only one thing in her mind, now that''s a man!


    To save someone, he chose the spot closest to the criminals to hide, waited for the right moment, and then leaped out fearlessly to subdue the criminals.


    If that''s not what a man is, then there are no men in this world!


    Elizabeth would never forget this day for the rest of her life.


    "It''s over, I''m doomed," Blake had become the ultimate sucker, inwardly screaming, "He''s got looks, physique, capability, and he''s so MANLY!"


    She secretly overturned her previous beliefs: "What is Leonardo compared to Martin? At best, just a pretty vase! Martin is my ultimate idol!"


    As everyone knows, super suckers have only one thought towards their idols.


    The others were also full of gratitude for Martin; without him, they might have died.


    Only journalist Helen was different. She picked up her DV, rushed out of the convenience store, and went after Martin.


    Helen had realized that today an explosive nationwide super news story would break.


    She even saw the Pulitzer Prize waving at her.


    If not now, when was she going to give it her all?


    Many journalists have a touch of craziness.


    Sirens wailed in Burbank as the shootout began, chaos erupted on school campus, countless people fled in panic, and a flood of police cars blocked every entrance to the campus.


    A number of helicopters belonging to news agencies and the LAPD were hovering at low altitude.


    The SWAT''s armored vehicle from the LAPD had entered the campus.


    Inside the basketball gym.


    Bruce leaned against the corner, holding off Victor with a broken handgun, but the AR gunfire from the other side worried him about Martin''s safety.


    Just as he was preparing to move, the booming sound of a shotgun rang out.


    Bruce immediately turned his gun towards the sound.


    From the corner, Victor stopped shooting and shouted loudly, "Sergey, get over here, there is a bastard in the corner, let''s sandwich him from both sides."


    "I''m coming!" The voice that came was manic, and Sergey sprinted along the curved corridor.


    Victor raised his rifle and fired while shouting, "I''m going in!"


    Bruce had to turn back and fire at Victor to keep him suppressed.


    Martin, carrying a gun, sprinted all the way. Old Cloth was his true brother in life and death!


    The sound of the wind was in his ears, the corridor receding behind him. Martin ran with the speed of a hundred-meter sprint, finally seeing the figure ahead, holding a shotgun and wearing a tactical vest.


    He didn''t even glance at the bloody corpses on the ground.


    At this moment, Martin only had Old Cloth on his mind!


    Sergey was running forward, not paying attention to what was behind him.


    Martin stopped, knowing he did not have the shooting skills to hit a target while sprinting.


    So, he leaned against the outer wall, the stock of his AR resting on his shoulder, his breathing barely evened out, aiming at the person ahead.


    Just as Sergey was about to raise his shotgun, Martin pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang bang¡ª


    Three shots, each hitting Sergey in the back!


    Even though Sergey wore a bulletproof vest, at such a close distance, the tremendous kinetic energy of the bullets made him fall to the ground, bleeding from his mouth and nose.


    Martin shouted, "Old Cloth, it''s me, leave the backside to me!"


    "Damn it, don''t freaking die on me!" Bruce''s unique greeting rang out.


    Hearing Old Cloth''s voice, Martin was relieved, "You dumb pig, if I hadn''t come, your ass would''ve been blown up by now!"


    Bruce turned to deal with the gunman ahead: "Then you''d better keep it secure for me!"


    "I only smell something stinky!" While Martin spoke, he remained utterly focused, his gun pointed at Sergey on the ground as he approached cautiously.


    He wasn''t a professional cop or soldier, after all; he couldn''t do the magazine dump. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s me, Helen!" Inspired by Martin''s words, Helen rushed over and identified herself before showing her face.


    She carried her DV and slowly turned the corner.


    Martin glanced quickly, didn''t bother with her any further, approached Sergey, kicked away his shotgun, and threw away his pistol.


    Having seen too many counter-kills in movies, even though Sergey was seriously injured and unconscious, Martin still unlaced Sergey''s shoes, twisted his hands behind his back, and tied them up.


    "Sergey, Sergey!" Hearing the AR gunfire, Victor called for Sergey to no response, infuriated by the two disgusting bastards flirting and cursing at each other, "You two bastards, we are carrying out a shooting, show some respect for chrissake!"


    Martin joined Bruce and without caring if he could hit or not, fired three shots towards the sound.


    After the gunfire, the other side fell silent.


    It was then Victor realized something awkward, the corner he was in was indeed good for cover but offered no escape. Once he came out, he would be immediately exposed to the enemy''s firing line.


    Bruce took the AR rifle from Martin''s hand, looking for a chance.


    Martin took over the pistol, guarded the rear, and said to Helen who followed, "Call 911, the cops are probably on their way."


    Helen held the DV in one hand and dialed 911 with the other. After a brief exchange, the call was quickly transferred to the highest commanding officer of the LAPD at Burbank Middle School.


    "This is Bill-Bratton of the LAPD, please identify yourself."


    "Warner Television Network journalist Helen Conner." As soon as Helen finished, Martin took over the phone and said, "Martin Davis, yes! The actor who''s holding the promotional event here today."


    "What''s the situation on your end?"


    "My bodyguard and I are in a standoff with a gunman?" Martin asked, "Do you know how many gunmen there are?"


    The other side replied, "Three confirmed."


    Martin truly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Aside from the one we''re facing off against, we''ve subdued one and severely injured another. The last one is at the junction in the player''s tunnel, at the angle facing off against us."


    The response from the other side was one of surprise. The LAPD hadn''t yet taken action, and you''ve taken care of more than half? Bill-Bratton asked, "Are you sure?"


    Martin said solemnly, "Positive!"


    Bill-Bratton said, "Don''t hang up the call, stay in contact."


    He immediately called over the head of SWAT and ordered them to assault immediately. If they didn''t go in now, they wouldn''t be able to claim the last of the credit and the heads.


    Soon, Bratton''s voice came through the phone again, "We''re going to assault in three minutes, help by distracting the criminals'' attention."


    Bruce held the AR firmly at the corner of the wall.


    With no immediate danger, Martin, who would be living in Los Angeles for a long time, recognized the need to foster a good relationship with the LAPD, and readily agreed, "I''ll find a way to draw the gunman''s attention. Be careful, he''s got a fully automatic AR rifle."


    Victor was about to burst out when several shots from Bruce sent him scurrying back.


    Faced with an automatic rifle, neither Martin nor Bruce wanted to take risks.


    Timing it right, Martin shouted, "Hey, buddy, three of you came, right? I''ve got some good news for you. Those two bastards are down, all taken out by me! Do you know why they couldn''t shoot better than me? Because I''m the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult, I can control cola to attack."


    Bad guys opting for bad tactics, "The one with the biggest build using the AR, he actually tried to shoot me, but with a simple gesture, dozens of cola bottles took flight, blowing heads off tops and rears off bottoms, sending him straight to the street! And Sergey, do you know what happened to him?


    He''s got a bottle of cola stuck in his mouth and another shoved up his rear, happy as if he''s ascended to heaven!"


    Even Helen was stunned. What on earth is the Cola Cult? She did see Martin use a cola bottle to smash the head of a convenience store robber...


    Martin shouted again, "Protect your mouth and rear. The cola is coming!"


    "Sergey! Andre!" Victor yelled desperately, but no one answered. In near madness, he shouted, "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    Bang, bang, bang¡ª


    Gunshots erupted from within the player''s tunnel, and Victor, holding the rifle, ended up riddled like a hornet''s nest by the SWAT.


    Bruce said, "The LAPD is here, let''s cooperate with them."


    Martin discarded the handgun, wiped the blood off his face, and said through the speakerphone, "Your operation was successful. My companions and I are hiding just around the left corner, don''t shoot us by mistake."


    Bratton said, "Don''t worry, they''re on their way over."


    At that point, Helen turned off the DV, removed the small storage disk, and slipped it vertically into her front, tucked between her breasts.


    Then, she took out a new storage disk from her pocket, attached it to the DV, and resumed filming.


    She noticed Martin looking her way and winked at him.


    Martin gave her a thumbs up from off-camera as if he hadn''t seen anything, then turned his head back around.


    Bruce disposed of the AR rifle and raised his hands.


    The sound of dense footsteps grew closer as several SWAT members turned the corner.


    Martin, with the speakerphone on, called out, "I''m Martin Davis¡­"


    One of the Masked Men said, "Pal, thanks."


    Martin pointed behind him, "There''s a wounded criminal back there, he''s not dead, I''ve tied him up. Further ahead there''s a convenience store, another robber is tied up inside."


    The Masked Man was quite surprised, "You did this?"


    Martin shrugged, "Just lucky."


    More LAPD officers and paramedics rushed in, and some came to check on Martin and his companions.


    Martin only had a small cut from a piece of glass on his hand with no other injuries.


    Bruce was unscathed.


    Helen had some minor bumps and bruises, not even worth calling wounds.


    An LAPD superintendent came over, courteously escorted Martin and the others outside.


    The entire campus was now under strict LAPD lockdown, preventing criminals from escaping and keeping journalists from entering easily.


    Helen stuck by Martin, her DV taken by the LAPD as evidence.


    Martin sat in the back of a vehicle, with a paramedic offering to treat his wound.


    "Thanks, but I''m fine, it''s just a superficial wound." Martin pointed towards the gymnasium, "There are many others inside who need help more than I do."


    The paramedic nodded, picked up the medical kit, and ran towards the gymnasium.


    Bruce brought over cotton swabs, purified water, and iodine, and disinfected Martin''s wound.


    As stretchers carried bodies out, Helen, watching the scene, couldn''t help feeling the terror, "Survived against the odds!"


    She turned to Martin, "Because of you, I got a second lease on life."


    Martin unapologetically responded, "In that case, Helen, I expect some good press from you."


    But Helen replied earnestly, "Martin, you''re a hero!"

 Chapter 204: Chapter 203 This Person is Too Noble

    ```


    The stretcher was carried out, and one by one, the ambulances screamed away.


    Two severely injured perpetrators were also carried out of the basketball gym.


    One''s head was bloody, and the other was shot and remained unconscious.


    The highest-ranking officer on site from the Los Angeles Police Department, who was also the current Chief, Bratton, looked somber, as Los Angeles had once again experienced such a serious violent incident.


    A captain of police quickly approached.


    Bratton asked, "What''s the casualty situation?"


    "No one on our side was hurt." The captain rapidly reported the situation on the ground, "One perpetrator was killed by SWAT, two others are critically injured, suspected to have been subdued by Hollywood star Martin Davis. Among the victims, more than ten are confirmed dead, and there are also more than ten seriously injured, mainly Burbank Middle School''s basketball team members and staff."


    Bratton cursed under his breath and said, "Collect the surveillance footage from the scene, comfort the injured, contact their families, try not to let them talk recklessly, take statements from those who are emotionally stable, I need to understand exactly what happened inside the gym."


    This case was bound to cause a sensation across America.


    Several policewomen hurried over, interacting with the cheerleaders to understand the details.


    Everyone''s statements all pointed to one person: Martin Davis!


    It was Martin Davis who saved them, risking his life to subdue the armed criminals.


    The Los Angeles Police Department only obtained a clip on Helen''s DV of SWAT breaking in, but they acquired the tape recorded by the cameraman''s camera.


    Bratton and a few captains watched the tape together, which was not long, less than ten minutes, but clearly recorded the moments from when Martin''s manager noticed something wrong, Martin signaling people to quickly leave, to the head-exploding scene in the convenience store.


    "A model of self-rescue." One of the captains said.


    Another female captain added, "Without Martin Davis, none of those girls would have survived."


    The footage was very clear, the criminal had gone berserk, charging into the store and shooting wildly; if not for Martin Davis'' selfless action, everyone hiding in the store would have been killed.


    The death of more than a dozen young girls would have a far greater negative impact than the same number of men being killed.


    McLain, the captain in charge of public relations, said, "Martin Davis is a hero, he prevented a major massacre in Los Angeles."


    It was clear to everyone that if there had been more victims, the pressure they faced would have been many times greater.


    The schools attended by those at this top private middle school are at the very least from wealthy middle class families.


    "The follow-up public opinion is a problem." With the bodies of the deceased still warm, Bratton was already considering the social impact.


    To hold his position, he often thought more like a politician, "We must guide the direction of public opinion."


    McLain said, "I think Martin Davis is key."


    Bratton took the initiative and said, "I haven''t let him be in contact with outsiders yet, let''s go meet him together."


    McLain and Bratton went to find Martin.


    The Los Angeles Police Department showed great respect, specifically bringing two beautiful young female officers to accompany Martin and Bruce in conversation.


    Martin chatted with them casually, not surprised to see Bratton and McLain, knowing the Los Angeles Police Department would certainly come to have a talk with him.


    McLain glanced at Helen, the reporter, stepped forward to shake hands with Martin, first introducing himself and then Bratton, and said, "Let''s find a place to talk alone."


    Martin nodded, "Okay."


    The three walked together to a secluded area.


    Bratton was the first to speak, "On behalf of the police department, I want to thank you, Martin, you prevented a violent case from escalating."


    Martin spoke honestly, "I was scared too, I acted out of self-preservation."


    Bratton added, "I saw a portion of the tape, you were very brave, taking down the vicious criminal at just the right time, in just the right way."


    Martin specifically asked, "I went a bit hard, won''t that be trouble?"


    "Trouble? How could there be!" With so many witnesses at the scene, Bratton was very aware that the events would get out, he emphasized, "You''re a hero in Los Angeles! I''ll write a special report on this and submit it to the Mayor''s office and City Council!"


    Martin, understanding the situation, stopped and took the initiative, "Actually, I want to express my thanks to the Los Angeles Police Department."


    Bratton and McLain stopped, momentarily unsure of what Martin was about to do.


    Martin said very seriously, "At that time, my manager Old Cloth and I were trapped in the corridor by criminals with automatic weapons, and it was the Los Angeles Police Department who rushed in and saved us in time, personally, I consider the Los Angeles Police Department the heroes."


    McLain was taken aback for a moment, the Chief had just laid down a good foundation, and before this public relations officer could even start talking, the other side not only raised the white flag but was also shouting that we are one family.


    This man was totally on track!


    After performing such a heroic act, wasn''t he supposed to be unruly, arrogantly dismissive?


    Bratton responded super fast, "That''s the duty of the Los Angeles Police Department, Martin, on behalf of all officers, I''m inviting you to visit the department headquarters."


    Martin was especially agreeable, "I will definitely come in person to express my thanks!"


    Today''s incident, while the spotlight was on him, would benefit both him and his relations with Los Angeles''s biggest gang, the Los Angeles Police Department, without any downside.


    Bratton shook Martin''s hand firmly, "The Los Angeles Police Department never underestimates its friends."


    McLain said, "Shall we talk specifics?"


    Martin said, "I''ll call my agent, you talk to him about these things."


    McLain nodded, "Okay."


    Martin took out his phone and went aside to make a call.


    ```


    Bratton asked, "What do you think?"


    "A very smart and sensible young man." McLain tried his best to remain objective to avoid influencing his superior''s judgment, "He''s bound to become the hero of this city, and we''re also pushing from behind, using his deeds to draw public and media attention, to alleviate our pressure."


    Bratton nodded, "Alright, since he is willing to cooperate, our job will be much easier. Also, take care of the reporters from Warner Television Network."


    McLain said, "Leave it to me."


    After Martin finished the call, he said a few words and then went back to the car.


    There were still many aftermath matters the police had to handle.


    Especially in terms of public opinion.


    Over by the car, many cheerleaders and their parents arrived.


    As soon as Blake Lively saw Martin, she rushed over, hugged him tightly, tears wetting her eyelashes, and with her hands frantically checking him over, ensured that Martin was unharmed before choking out, "You''re alright, you''re alright, thank goodness! You took the gun and went out to save Old Cloth, you scared me to death..."


    Martin gently patted her back to comfort her, "It''s all over now, we are all safe."


    A middle-aged man came up behind Blake.


    Martin thought about letting go of Blake, but she kept clinging to him, still frantically checking him over as if to verify he was completely unharmed.


    Ernie-Levitt said, "Blake!"


    Blake finally let go of Martin and stepped back two paces, introducing, "This is my father."


    Martin shook hands with him, "Mr. Levitt."


    Ernie shook hands with him earnestly, "You saved my daughter, you saved my family. Thank you."


    Martin replied, "No need for courtesy, I''m friends with Blake."


    Ernie took out a personal business card and handed it to Martin, "You must have heard of me, if you need anything, just call me." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin exchanged business cards with him, exchanged a few polite words, and then Ernie left with his daughter.


    Blake looked back every three steps, her eyes filled with stars.


    It can''t be helped, a girl of seventeen or eighteen, facing such a person, facing such an event, how could she not be overwhelmed.


    People like Leonardo and Jack had already been thrown out of Blake''s mind, leaving Martin as her only idol.


    Then, Judith and her parents, along with other girls and families whose names Martin couldn''t recall, came up one by one to express their gratitude to Martin.


    Martin received a wave of good will and favors from many people.


    Whether it was Burbank Middle School or Holle Middle School in North Hollywood, both are top private middle schools in California, and the students who can attend these schools are not from ordinary families.


    Martin was well aware that these favors could at least be used once.


    "Sister, there''s Martin," Elizabeth said, leading two women, almost half a head shorter than her, by their hands, "Without Martin, I''d probably be lying in an ambulance."


    Ashley and Mary also expressed their gratitude to Martin.


    Elizabeth came over and threw herself into Martin''s arms, crying.


    Martin''s face was full of innocence, spreading his arms wide to show he had done nothing.


    Mary moved to step forward but was stopped by Ashley, "Let her cry it out, she''ll feel better after a good sleep when she gets back."


    "Sorry." Mary pointed at Elizabeth, "She was terribly frightened."


    Bruce, that rotten guy, sat behind an ambulance, looking at the drama with great interest, finding it more and more fascinating.


    His gaze swept over the Olsen sisters, then he shook his head. These skinny girls, hunched over with their chests caved in, definitely weren''t Martin''s type.


    "It''s absolutely not my fault about Cohler!" Bruce found ample reason and excuse for his wrongdoing: "It''s all Martin''s fault, this jerk infected and corrupted me!"


    Elizabeth was about to leave with her sisters.


    Martin advised, "Go back early and rest well."


    Elizabeth asked, "When will you go to see Louise?"


    Martin said, "I''ll contact you when I''m going."


    "I''ll come to find you then." Elizabeth was led away by her sisters.


    Martin went to Old Cloth and took the water he handed over, unscrewed the cap, and took a drink, then he saw Thomas.


    The agent hurried over.


    Coming with him was someone Martin was rather surprised to see.


    Louise came over quickly wearing black-framed glasses and in a business suit, glanced briefly at Martin, and casually said, "Good to see you''re okay."


    Martin deliberately showed his hand smeared with iodine, "I did get hurt!"


    Thomas said from the side, "You scared me to death!"


    Martin talked business, "I''ve told you, negotiate with LAPD about the public opinion matter, go."


    Thomas, the utility man, hurried off to work.


    Martin looked at Louise and smiled at her.


    Louise said, "What, surprised to see me here? Don''t forget, you still haven''t cleared your debt to me!" She snorted coldly, "You think you can die without paying off your debt? Not that easy."

 Chapter 205: Chapter 204 Public Opinion Focus

    ```


    Not only did Thomas represent Martin in reaching an agreement with the LAPD, but Warner Television Network also struck a deal with the LAPD.


    All television networks were frantically reporting on the news, yet only Warner Television Network possessed the exclusive footage.


    The footage shot by Helen contained nothing unacceptable for the LAPD. For the sake of viewership and buzz, the video was deliberately edited into several parts and broadcast at different times during the TV news.


    Warner Television Network could be described as utterly ruthless.


    Helen, who personally hosted the program, even found the best excuse and reason: Due to the hasty escape, the DV was damaged, and technicians were working overnight to repair the storage disk.


    On Warner Television Network''s six o''clock evening news headline, they used this commentary¡ªLos Angeles''s Hero: Martin Davis!


    The broadcasted video was of Martin rescuing people in the convenience store.


    Helen teared up multiple times while personally hosting the news broadcast, thanks to the credit from the footage she had filmed on-site.


    "I don''t know how to thank him. Anyone who can courageously stand up to a gun barrel deserves the title of a hero. He saved sixteen of us, including me!"


    There was no need for excessive praise, as Helen''s footage said it all!


    The four major television networks all followed suit, with rolling news channels broadcasting continuously.


    Before Martin left the scene, he deliberately appeared before the media, allowing them to take pictures of him covered in blood.


    Now, each of his on-site photos could sell for tens of thousands of US dollars.


    Martin Davis''s name spread throughout North America in an instant, as the media frantically reported. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many European media outlets, like BBC and Sky Television, were quick to syndicate the related news. Martin''s videos and images from the shooting went beyond North America, causing a massive stir in Europe as well.


    Martin had contact with Helen, and that night, multiple related videos appeared on the internet.


    From escaping in panic during the gunman''s attack to the desperate counterattack when cornered.


    The most widely circulated was the moment after Martin had escaped the danger, when picking up a gun from the ground, before rushing out of the convenience store, he looked back and said, "My brothers are out there!"


    The comments on the internet could only be described as frenzied.


    "That line made me cry!"


    "I wish I had a brother like that!"


    "For that line alone, I''ll never speak ill of Martin in my life!"


    The name Martin Davis topped Google''s search keyword trends that night.


    Countless netizens flocked to Martin''s blog to leave messages.


    "I saw the video on the news, and though I don''t like your movies, you truly are a hero!"


    "I used to think that The Hills Have Eyes blowing up the psychotic killer was just movie exaggeration, but now I know it''s a true depiction of you!"


    "Martin is a real hero!"


    The same comments lined up for thousands of rows in the blog section, and by around ten o''clock that night, they had broken through fifty thousand.


    Some cheerleaders who narrowly escaped the ordeal were interviewed as they left the school.


    NBC broadcast an interview with an ordinary girl.


    "We all thought we were done for. My classmate beside me was so scared that she wet her pants," the girl, with a jacket tied around her waist, resorted to typical my-classmate banter, "It was Martin who stood up! He risked hiding behind the counter closest to the gunman, disregarding his own safety to subdue the gunman. When I sneakily watched, I saw him hit the gunman''s head with a cola..."


    Meanwhile, NBC news channel''s head of operations was calling an urgent meeting in his office, shouting at his subordinates, "I want detailed information about Martin Davis! And get in touch with him, get him on our program¡ªnot some damn entertainment show¡ªI want him on the prime time news, the most serious news program!"


    Atlanta-based CNN, they even called Kelly Gray to try to get an interview with Martin.


    Over at ABC, they put their contacts to work overnight, calling Ari Emanuel at WAM.


    Ari had already coordinated with Thomas. Martin was too high-profile at the moment to need specifically appearing on programs. Carelessly participating in some shows might even backfire; they directly turned down the offers.


    Besides, there would surely be an official press conference from the Los Angeles authorities later on.


    At ten o''clock at night in Los Angeles, Warner Television Network''s evening news viewership reached a new peak, with tens of millions of viewers across America waiting in front of their TVs for the latest shooting video.


    This was a segment showing Martin and two others cornered against a wall.


    Since they had both reached an understanding with the LAPD, the narrative turned to Martin and the others waiting for the LAPD to come to their rescue, cooperating with the LAPD to distract the gunman.


    The entire thing was a performance by Martin.


    "Because I''m the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult, I can command cola to attack!"


    This statement was broadcast across America through the television program.


    In light of Martin using a glass cola bottle to smash the head of another gunman, the title of Cola Cult''s Sect Hierarch was well deserved.


    The news footage was quickly shared online, spreading rapidly like a virus.


    The reputation of the Cola Cult was erected on the internet in just an hour.


    Even though Martin maintained his silence online to avoid being interpreted, he still couldn''t stop enthusiastic netizens from coming to worship the "Sect Hierarch."


    ```


    "How can I join the Cola Cult?"


    At first, it was a tentative question, but later it turned into actively seeking to join.


    "Sect Hierarch, please accept me into the cult!"


    "I want to join the Cola Cult!"


    "Begging to join the cult!"


    Some even ambitiously asked, "Is there still a spot for Vice Sect Hierarch or High Priest? Can you save one for me?"


    ......


    Due to the time difference, it was still early morning in Los Angeles, while people in Atlanta were already at work.


    At the Coca-Cola headquarters, the marketing director Brody had just arrived at work when his subordinate Justin knocked on the door and entered his office.


    "Boss, big news!" Justin entered holding a USB stick. "Take a look at this, there was a shooting in Los Angeles."


    Brody picked up the USB drive, plugged it into a laptop and said, "Heard about it, Burbank Middle School, significant casualties."


    Justin said, "Hollywood star Martin Davis, who came from Atlanta, saved more than ten people. He''s amazing, he used our Coca-Cola to knock down the shooter."


    Brody responded quickly, "Really? Can we leverage this for a marketing angle?"


    Justin continued, "There''s more, Martin Davis claims he founded a Cola Cult, calling himself Sect Hierarch..."


    Brody had already started watching the video. There were two clips, one showing Martin Davis using a bottle of Coca-Cola to take down a criminal, and another of Martin using the supposed Cola Cult to distract another criminal.


    The more he watched, the more fascinating it became to him, and he wondered about the existence of such a thing as the Cola Cult.


    Justin waited until his superior finished watching and said, "The online reaction is explosive."


    Brody opened a browser, and on Google''s search page, three out of the top five trending search terms were related to yesterday''s shooting, with the top two being Martin Davis and Burbank Middle School.


    The Cola Cult was fifth!


    Brody clicked on related links, and many web pages had comments from netizens clamoring to join the Cola Cult. He couldn''t help but ask, "Is there really a Cola Cult? Or did Martin Davis just say it on the spur of the moment?"


    "It''s not very clear at the moment." Justin recalled something a friend had mentioned, "Since last year, there has been a rumor in Atlanta''s beverage industry about someone calling himself the Cola High Priest, going around buying up Coca-Cola produced in 2003."


    Brody was puzzled, "What would they want with Coca-Cola from 2003? It''s all expired by now."


    He shook his head, getting back on topic, "You''re showing me all this because of the endorsement deal?"


    Justin explained, "He is one of the outstanding young stars under 25 in Hollywood, with a North American box office of over a hundred million for movies in which he''s the absolute lead. Last week, Martin Scorsese and Leonardo had announced that he will be the second lead in their new film ''Infernal Affairs''."


    He pointed to the USB stick, "Besides, among the young male stars in Hollywood, who could be a better spokesperson for us than him?"


    Brody had a similar opinion; Coca-Cola got a huge exposure along with the video of Martin subduing the assailant.


    The Cola Cult Sect Hierarch plus Coca-Cola, a perfect match!


    Justin continued, "Martin Davis hails from the birthplace of Coca-Cola! Think about it, we have so much material to work with for advertising!"


    Brody thought for a moment, then said, "You''re in charge of gathering information related to Martin Davis. In the upcoming meeting, I''ll propose that he be the new spokesperson for Coca-Cola. With the buzz around this incident, it''s very likely to pass, and your team should prepare for the related negotiations."


    Justin acknowledged, "Boss, I''ll handle it."


    In the subsequent meeting, there was virtually no resistance, and a preliminary resolution was passed to contact Martin Davis, inviting him to be the new spokesperson for Coca-Cola.


    ......


    After fermenting overnight, on the following day, the front pages of North America''s three major newspapers¡ªthe Los Angeles Times, New York Times, and Washington Post¡ªall featured the Burbank High School incident.


    The authorities intentionally controlled the narrative, with the most prominent parts of the newspapers carrying large featured images of Martin''s rescue.


    Mainstream media outlets downplayed the sensitive detail of the casualties, emphasizing instead, in bold and enlarged fonts, the heroics of Martin saving people.


    This was a common journalistic practice in the aftermath of a tragedy.


    The Los Angeles Times headline was concise and to the point: "Los Angeles'' City Hero: Martin Davis!"


    The New York Times headline read, "Martin Davis: He''s a hero, more so than any in a Hollywood movie!"


    The Washington Post went even further, "Yesterday, Martin Davis was the spirit totem of America!"


    Warner Television Network''s news channel kicked off the morning with a special segment on the shooting, with the eyewitness Helen becoming a sensation, specifically discussing why Martin was able to overcome the assailant.


    "Every shooting incident takes innocent lives, and Burbank Middle School was no exception, but this time someone stood up, someone unexpected: Martin Davis, a Hollywood star."


    "Due to a movie promotion, he just happened to be there. At the beginning of the incident, like everyone else, he was panicked. During the escape, he did not forget to remind others to flee for their lives. When cornered by the gunman, while others awaited their fate, Martin stood up."


    The morning news had a very high viewership due to the shooting and Helen''s story.


    Helen specifically mentioned, "Martin was preparing to star in an action-shooter film adapted from the comic ''Wanted Order'', and had undergone extensive firearms training to better portray the lead character. It was precisely this rigorous training that allowed Martin to fight back and subdue the criminal in a desperate situation!"


    Countless people remembered ''Wanted Order''.

 Chapter 206: Chapter 205: Honorary Citizen and Medal of Freedom

    Burbank Middle School, at the main entrance.


    The LAPD''s cordon had been lifted since dawn, and Los Angeles citizens had been coming to lay flowers and mourn the victims.


    A very ordinary Volkswagen stopped at the curb, with Martin holding a bouquet of flowers as he got out of the car, walking to the school entrance with a somber expression. He took off the sunglasses he was wearing and placed the flowers in the memorial area.


    Like the others who came to lay flowers, he observed a moment of silence toward the direction of the school.


    The many people around frequently glanced his way, and quite a few recognized Martin.


    An elderly woman with white hair opened her arms and walked toward Martin, and they embraced gently.


    "Child, do not be too saddened, you have done very well," the old woman consoled Martin. "May God bless every one of us."


    Martin stepped away from the old woman, his expression solemn, eyes red, seeming still immersed in grief.


    Others came over as well, either to shake hands or to embrace Martin, offering comforting words.


    "You did all you could."


    "Child, you are a hero."


    "No one could have done better than you."


    Martin remained silent throughout, as if nearly crushed by the heavy sorrow.


    At such a floral tribute location, media reporters were naturally present, capturing everything with their cameras.


    When a reporter came over hoping to interview him, Martin declined politely.


    Martin walked towards his car, leaving the cameras with a view of his back.


    This figure seemed slightly stooped, as if bearing the weight of the whole city of Los Angeles.


    As the Volkswagen drove off, many entertainment reporters and paparazzi followed.


    Quickly, the car stopped in front of a well-known psychological clinic, and Martin entered the clinic accompanied by his agent, Thomas.


    "Even the strongest of men have their moments of weakness," a female reporter said to her assistant. "I hope there''s nothing wrong with his mental state."


    The slightly sleazy assistant finished taking pictures and speculated maliciously, "Could this all be an act? In reality, he''s perfectly fine and probably even happy about his skyrocketing fame."


    "He saved 16 people!" the reporter said. "No matter what, that fact cannot be changed."


    Martin, of course, had no psychological issues. Thomas, out of concern, had him visit a psychologist, and considering the actual need, he had merely chatted with the psychologist idly for a bit.


    Thomas received a phone call, and when Martin got back in the car, he said, "The company just got a call from Coca-Cola''s headquarters. The Coca-Cola Company wants to invite you to be their North American spokesperson."


    The driver, Bruce, couldn''t help but laugh, "The Cola Cult huh!"


    "We can talk, but let''s not go public immediately." Revealing the news now would give the public the wrong impression of profiting off tragedy, Martin instructed, "What I''ve done is flashy enough; I should keep a lower profile personally."


    Thomas understood Martin''s intent, "Negotiations won''t be so quick, it''s just initial contact now. Even if it goes well, it''ll take some time. In a few days, I''ll accompany you to Atlanta for the filming, and we can negotiate with Coca-Cola while we''re there."


    Martin certainly wouldn''t refuse Coca-Cola. With the status of the Cola Cult, he would command a seven-figure endorsement fee at the very least.


    It''s said he''s the hero of Los Angeles, yet the hero of Los Angeles doesn''t even own a house in the city.


    Bruce looked at the time and turned on the car radio,


    This morning at half-past ten, that guy from the White House, young Bu, was scheduled to deliver a televised speech addressing the Burbank Middle School incident.


    ......


    Washington, at the White House press room.


    Bu faced the cameras and spoke solemnly, stating that many families experienced their worst nightmare yesterday. He declared that flags across the nation would be flown at half-mast in mourning and promised that the government would take stronger measures to protect schools and the safety of teachers and students, among other things.


    When a reporter asked about the issue of gun control, Bu responded directly, "Truthfully, what I can do is less than what Martin Davis did; he was able to take down the shooter and save 16 people. All I can do aside from praying and mourning is nothing."


    Another reporter stated, "Mourning and prayers can''t stop bullets."


    Bu found the perfect shield, "Martin Davis prevented the tragedy from escalating." He forcefully changed the topic, "I am heartened to see a hero like Martin Davis stand up. He''s a young man who represents the hope of America. I suggest that he be awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom!"


    This is the highest federal civilian award in America, presented by the president annually.


    The reporters'' attention was immediately diverted to Martin Davis, no longer pursuing difficult questions about gun management which held no real significance. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the press conference, the White House forwarded Martin''s information to the Outstanding Civilian Service Committee, who would nominate the list of candidates, with the final decision to be made by Bu himself.


    ......


    In a villa in Los Angeles, Jolie watched the live news broadcast and fell into thought.


    The Presidential Medal of Freedom, nearly the highest federal honor a civilian could receive. If Bu dared to say this at a press conference, it wasn''t just to ride on Martin''s popularity¡ªhe truly intended to follow through.


    After all, the medal requires the president''s approval.


    Jolie was a bit envious; how wonderful it would be if she could receive it. It would so perfectly align with the direction she was planning to take, to polish her image beyond just movies.


    How many actors in Hollywood have received this honor?


    Julie thought hard; she could only recall two people, one was Audrey Hepburn, and the other was the black actor Sidney Poitier.


    A cell phone rang beside her; it was a call from Brad Pitt.


    "Hi, tonight? Is your wife not around?" Julie''s eyes were still on the TV, as the news once again showed the footage of Martin''s heroic rescue from yesterday. For some reason, she suddenly found Pitt on the other end of the line to be bland and uninteresting, so she made up an excuse, "I have an important script discussion meeting tonight, no time for a date, let''s talk another time."


    Pitt on the other end of the line was obviously disappointed, but he did not insist.


    Julie put down her phone and picked up the remote control to flip through the channels, almost every news station was showing Martin''s name and image.


    Unless something big happened, for the next few days Martin and Burbank Middle School would still occupy the prominent positions in the hot news.


    Julie watched the news video of Martin swinging a bottle of Coca-Cola to smash the criminal, and couldn''t help but pick up her phone and dial Martin''s number. Once he answered, she said with a laugh, "Mr. Martin, this is your student Angie, do you have time today? I have many questions I need to ask you."


    Martin''s schedule for today was packed, so he declined politely, "Sorry, Angie, I''m busy today. Since yesterday''s event, there''ve been many troubles to deal with."


    "No problem," Julie said with a laugh, "when you have time."


    There were people talking on the other end, and they hung up first.


    Julie looked at her phone, placed it on the couch, and thought that Martin''s popularity wasn''t something she could leech off in short order.


    Originally, she wanted to take advantage of Martin''s heat to kindle her own.


    Julie stood up and came to the window, casually picking up a newspaper, and Martin''s face met her eyes.


    Martin was everywhere.


    Julie took a deep breath and reminded herself not to be anxious, "Wanted Order" would start shooting soon, and as his student, she would have plenty of time to consult with Teacher Martin.


    ......


    Two days later, at Los Angeles City Hall.


    The Presidential Medal of Freedom had not yet been confirmed, and even if it were, it would have to wait until just before Independence Day to be awarded.


    But the honor bestowed by the City of Los Angeles was quickly determined.


    In order to control the direction of public opinion, Los Angeles City Hall and the City Council awarded it to Martin himself at the fastest speed.


    With Thomas accompanying him, Martin attended the memorial event in the City Hall square.


    The public relations expert from the LAPD, McLain, stayed by Martin''s side throughout.


    Before the event officially started, Martin and McLain, on the side of the stage, took interviews from media including the "Los Angeles Times," Warner Television Network, CNN, and NBC.


    After three days of silence, Martin finally spoke a few words, delivering a boost to LAPD.


    His voice was soft, hoarse, and upon hearing it one could not help but think of excessive grief: "I''ve been wanting to thank the LAPD, but I''ve had some psychological issues the last few days, preventing me from talking and communicating with people."


    Many reporters present had seen Martin visiting a psychologist with their own eyes.


    Martin said, "With the doctor''s help, I''ve gradually recovered, and can finally say thank you to the LAPD. During the most critical moment, my companions and I were cornered by the gunman in the hallway, and it was the LAPD who rescued us."


    McLain, who was beside him, immediately chimed in, "No, it was Martin who saved sixteen people, subdued two gunmen, and then coordinated with the LAPD to kill the last gunman. It''s the LAPD that should be thanking Martin!"


    As for the tragedy and all, that wasn''t important; what was important was that both Martin and the LAPD were credited for their efforts.


    The memorial service began shortly, and after a moment of silence across the venue, the Mayor of Los Angeles, Villaraigosa, came to the podium to speak, "In the past three days, the whole of Los Angeles has been immersed in grief..."


    He rambled on for a bit, and toward the end, he was talking while wiping away tears.


    The best actors are in politics.


    Grief wasn''t the theme of this event. Villaraigosa went on to say, "We cannot forget every victim, every injured person, every individual and family who has suffered trauma, nor can we forget those who have helped Los Angeles. Martin Davis, an ordinary actor, an ordinary young man, faced with the muzzle of a criminal''s gun, he bravely stood out, saving 16 people. He is a hero, a hero of Los Angeles."


    The mayor lifted his head, facing the sunlight as if seeing hope, "In those dark times, Martin Davis was like the sun! Los Angeles will forever remember Martin Davis, and I, on behalf of Los Angeles City, award him the title of honorary citizen!"


    Villaraigosa said, "Please, Martin Davis!"


    McLain gave Martin a nudge, and Martin walked up to the stage, receiving a golden key symbolizing the honorary citizen from Antonio''s hands.


    Loud applause rose all over the square.


    The public had seen the video, knew what Martin had done, and they believed their own eyes.


    Holding the golden key, Martin approached the microphone offered by Villaraigosa and began, "I''m sorry, I did my best..."


    But before he could finish, tears were already streaming down his face, "I... I''m sorry, I can''t go on..."


    With that, Martin turned and walked off the stage.


    There was silence in the square at first, followed by someone shouting, "Martin, you did good!"


    "You should be proud!"


    The voices were instantly drowned out by applause, a fervent applause that lasted for several minutes.

 Chapter 207: Chapter 206: Upgrade in Class

    After the meeting, Martin had a chat with Mayor Villaraigosa and LAPD bigwig Bratton. When he saw they had important matters to discuss, he excused himself at the right moment.


    McLain escorted Martin out of City Hall.


    Not only did he exchange personal contact information with Martin, but he also gifted Martin an "exemption card" on behalf of the LAPD.


    Of course, it wasn''t an exemption from the law, but rather a means to receive preferential treatment within the LAPD''s jurisdiction.


    Considering McLain''s position, Martin specifically said, "I''m making my way in Hollywood and also getting involved in film project investments. Last year, I established a studio, mainly associated with Warner Bros. and Pacific Pictures. I might need LAPD''s help in the future with film shootings."


    The LAPD is one of Hollywood producers'' biggest partners, and since McLain was in charge of this sector, he said, "Just give me a call if you need anything."


    Martin shook his hand and bid farewell, "I won''t be shy."


    Arriving at the side door of City Hall, Thomas was waiting there and said, "There are a lot of reporters outside."


    Martin''s expression instantly changed, and he walked out with his head down and mouth shut, looking somber.


    As they exited, flashes kept going off and reporters clamored to interview him.


    A few PDs held back the reporters as Thomas shielded Martin, saying as they walked, "Sorry, everyone, Martin isn''t feeling well right now..."


    Bruce opened the car door, and Martin slid into the back seat.


    Once Thomas got in the car, Bruce started it and drove off.


    Thomas leaned back in the seat, too tired to move after several days of exhausting work.


    Martin took out a can of cola and handed it to Thomas, "Get some energy."


    After taking a sip, Thomas asked, "What position do I hold in the Cola Cult?"


    Martin, not stingy with assigning positions, offered, "Do you want to be the Vice Sect Hierarch, or would you prefer being the Sect Hierarch''s advisor?"


    Curious, Thomas inquired, "What''s the most important position?"


    Driving, Bruce chimed in, "Obviously, it''s the Holy Maidens! The Cola Cult surely needs at least ten, right?"


    Understanding the context, Thomas knew that the mentioned Holy Maidens were definitely not like Joan of Arc.


    "Ten? Old Cloth, you underestimate me," Martin rarely spoke his mind, "There has to be at least a hundred!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce reminded him, "Remember, I get one of the Vice Sect Hierarchs."


    Not wanting to be left out of Martin''s inner circle, Thomas declared, "I want to be a Vice Sect Hierarch too."


    Martin thought to himself that with all these Vice Sect Hierarchs eager to join, not a single Holy Maiden had shown up yet ¨C they were all wolves.


    Bruce drove to Century City to drop off Thomas, and then they both returned to the North Hollywood Apartment.


    Upon entering the apartment, they saw the landlord, Antonio, holding the Friendship Gun as if he were guarding the entrance like a door deity.


    The paparazzi who followed from afar, seeing the hefty man with the gun over his shoulder, automatically turned back.


    Pointing outside, Antonio said, "Martin, the number of paparazzi following you is growing, and my tenants have started to complain."


    Martin replied straightforwardly, "I''m about to head to Atlanta, and I don''t have time to look for a new place right now, but I''ll find one when I return."


    "Someone offered me 50,000 US dollars." It wasn''t easy for Antonio to turn down such a temptation, a feat not any regular person could manage, aside from him being an old millionaire, "I can hold on for a few more months."


    Martin gave Antonio''s shoulder a pat, "Anyone who wields the Friendship Gun must highly value friendship."


    Antonio pulled Martin closer, "Come on, let''s take another photo together. Los Angeles'' hero is my tenant. A new screenwriter just moved in downstairs. Once the photos are developed, I''ll have him write up an ad, detailing our deep friendship."


    Martin stood behind Antonio while Bruce took their photo.


    After Bruce and Martin headed upstairs, Antonio muttered to himself, "I''ll enlarge the photo and put it up, then I can raise the rent again."


    Looking down, Martin said, "You ought to give me a cut!"


    Antonio looked up, "You''re a big star now, and you''ve got a golden key. Are you short on cash?"


    Martin didn''t say more and went upstairs.


    Jessica was standing at the door with a box at her feet, obviously waiting for them.


    Martin asked, "What''s with the express package?"


    "It was mailed over from Queensland, Australia," Jessica replied.


    Bruce, nudging the box forward, opened Martin''s apartment door and kicked the box inside.


    Martin casually asked, "Where''s Emily?"


    Following Martin into the apartment, Jessica mentioned, "The fans have been quite excited these past few days. She went to see Rachel."


    Martin, curious, asked, "What happened?"


    Jessica glanced at Martin and whispered, "After the video about the Cola Cult circulated online, many people started clamoring to join the cult..."


    Martin scratched his head, "Everyone''s just jumping on the bandwagon."


    "You''ll have common followers soon," Bruce, seldom spotting a business opportunity, could only think of a sleazy move, "The chance to monetize is here, want to join the Cola Cult? Pay a membership fee!"


    Looking down at the large box, "This could be the church''s badge, 50 US dollars each isn''t too expensive, right?"


    Martin simply flipped Bruce the bird, "Dunce, stop showing off your pitiful knowledge."


    ```


    He hadn''t seriously considered making money with the Cola Cult; his comments at the time aimed to distract the gunman and to draw certain people''s attention with Helen''s video.


    Both of these objectives had been fully achieved.


    Martin said to Jessica, "Tell the fan club members that joining the fan club means automatically joining the Cola Cult. We are just a loose interest group with no immediate plans to officially register. When we do decide to register, we''ll notify them at once."


    Jessica replied, "Okay."


    At this moment, Bruce opened a box, took out a crocodile tooth pendant and a buffalo horn, and placed them in a large box on one side of the living room.


    Jessica went over to help.


    Martin dragged out another box and took out a rosewood gift box containing jade jewelry and also placed the golden key inside.


    He was going back to Atlanta soon and had to prepare some gifts.


    Although Martin had refused Old Cloth''s lousy idea to monetize the Cola Cult, in America''s highly developed commercial society, personal fame and influence could indeed be transformed into commercial value.


    Since the Burbank Middle School incident erupted, "House of Wax," which had been selling fewer than 3,000 copies a week in North America, saw its sales skyrocket; the latest week saw a breakthrough of 70,000 copies sold.


    "The Hills Have Eyes," having finished its run in North America, was reintroduced into cinemas by Warner Bros. and many theaters together, surprisingly reaping close to 5 million US Dollars in box office receipts that week.


    This also pushed the film''s North American cumulative box office past the 110 million US Dollar mark.


    The news even spread overseas, especially to English-speaking countries and regions, causing waves in the international box office of "The Hills Have Eyes." It grossed another 4.15 million US Dollars that week overseas, bringing its worldwide ticket sales to 180 million US Dollars.


    The newly released DVD of the film was a blockbuster, selling 19.54 million US Dollars in its first week.


    Although it was far from "Spider-Man 1," which could sell 50 to 60 million US Dollars worth of DVDs in its first week, it was still an indispensable part of horror filmmaking.


    Even "Zombie Stripper," which was long forgotten in the corner, had been dug out by many movie fans, generating over 1 million US Dollars in income from rentals, DVDs, and videotape sales in the recent week.


    However, Martin had no direct commercial profit from this film.


    When Martin filmed "Zombie Dancer," he hadn''t yet joined the actors'' guild, so he naturally would not enjoy the post-production income sharing stipulated in the agreement between the guild and the Producers'' Alliance.


    The higher the post-production income from "House of Wax" and "The Hills Have Eyes," the greater Martin''s share would be.


    Many old stars who lived it up during their prime relied on post-production shares from their numerous films after fading out of the limelight.


    As long as they were not as wildly extravagant as Marlon Brando, they mostly lived quite comfortably.


    ......


    At Warner Bros. Studios, the "Wanted Order" workshop, crew members were packing various luggage, preparing to move to Atlanta.


    The project would soon enter the shooting phase.


    Director Leterrier, along with the photography and special effects teams, had gone to Atlanta ahead of time.


    Jessica and Emily were to stay in Los Angeles, and Martin had just finished assigning them work when Mene burst in from outside.


    "Boss!" Mene pointed to the door of the soundstage and said, "There''s a tall girl looking for you, seems to be the female lead from the ''Jeans'' crew."


    Martin knew who it was; Blake had called him the day before.


    He approached Bruce, who handed him a small tote bag, saying, "The quality has gone up."


    "I was poor before, had no choice," Martin replied, taking the tote bag and walking out of the studio, where he saw Blake in low-rise jeans and a crop top.


    He pointed ahead, "A delivery truck will be here soon. Let''s go to the caf¨¦ up front; they have good cold drinks."


    Blake wanted to hook her arm through Martin''s, but fearing he might not agree, she retracted her hand halfway, pretending to adjust her small backpack, and followed him.


    "I''ve been really worried about you, tried calling several times but couldn''t get through." She had seen news reports that Martin was seeing a psychiatrist, "Are you alright?"


    Martin wouldn''t casually discuss his true state: "A bit introverted, turned off my phone because I didn''t want to contact anyone, but I''m much better now."


    Finally, Blake extended her hand and grabbed Martin''s arm, "If you have something on your mind and no one to talk to, you can talk to me."


    Seeing the coffee shop, Martin addressed the brown-haired girl behind the counter, "Mia, a cup of black tea, and a fat-free ice cream, please."


    He and Blake took a window-side seat, and Mia quickly brought over the order.


    Martin placed the tote bag in front of Blake, "This is for you, a kind of amulet. Wearing it can ward off bad luck."


    Excited yet surprised, Blake hastily opened the gift box and, seeing the green jade plaque, asked, "Is this an emerald?"


    "Jade," Martin said. "One of my investors is from Asia, where this stone is abundant. I bought a few pieces."


    Blake put it on her neck, "Does it look nice?"


    Martin nodded, "It suits you."


    Blake was a bit embarrassed, "I didn''t prepare a gift for you."


    Martin smiled, "Talking to me here is the best gift."


    Blake was overjoyed, "You said yesterday you''re going to Atlanta for filming?"


    "The day after tomorrow," Martin said simply. "It''s an action-packed gunfight film. I''ll be back for the premiere of ''Jeans''."


    Blake did the math, and it was a crucial time for her to apply to college, making it difficult to visit the set in Atlanta.


    She thought it over and decided to wait until after August.


    ```

 Chapter 208: Chapter 207: The Good and Bad of a Scoundrel

    ```


    Atlanta International Airport, the film crew''s chartered plane arrived smoothly.


    Martin walked along the corridor and waited for Bruce to catch up. Pointing at the lights of Atlanta ahead, he said, "Old Cloth, I''m back again!"


    Bruce, wearing an Atlanta Braves baseball cap, replied, "The scoundrel has jumped back into the mire!"


    "That''s you!" Martin declared with gusto, "My return is like the King back to where he raised his army."


    Bruce held back a laugh, "The Sect Hierarch has returned to the headquarters."


    At that moment, Martin caught sight of Robert''s big head and immediately quickened his pace out of the corridor.


    Robert was dressed in a suit, his hair neatly combed back showing off his large forehead, looking very imposing.


    Over the past year, despite being thousands of miles apart, the two had stayed closely in touch through Coke.


    Meeting now, there wasn''t the slightest hint of unfamiliarity between them.


    As Robert approached, ready to shake hands, Martin threw his arms open and hugged him tightly, "My friend, my great priest, we finally meet again."


    Robert''s hands hung in the air, and he finally hugged Martin back, "It''s been only a year and a half, but you''ve become a well-known star across America."


    Martin let go of him and laughed heartily, "Thanks to you."


    Bruce came over and fist-bumped Robert, "Buddy, you look really dashing."


    Robert smiled too, "Managed to scrape up some respectability."


    A guy from the side came up, "Boss is now the director of performance at the Marietta Agency, a big shot in Atlanta''s entertainment industry."


    Not able to help it, Martin glanced at the person and nodded slightly, then asked Robert, "How''s the captain?"


    "Same old." Robert led the way outside, "He always seems so composed on the surface, but in fact, he wanted to come but couldn''t quite get over the embarrassment¡­"


    Martin understood the sentiment and said, "I''ll go see him tomorrow."


    The four didn''t leave the terminal but went to the underground parking, where they got into a black Cadillac together.


    Robert asked, "Which hotel?"


    Martin had already decided where to go first upon arrival, "Marietta, Clayton Community."


    ¡­


    The sun shifted toward the west, nearing the horizon. In the living room of the Carter family, Elena and her siblings sat in silence.


    Holle stood up and went to the door to look out at the yard, which was very neat.


    Lily sat in front of her computer, clicking on web pages with her mouse, "I''ve checked, the last flight in from Los Angeles has long arrived."


    Harris twiddled a star in his hand and chimed in, "With so much on his plate, he might not come today."


    Elena rose from the sofa and walked towards the open kitchen area, "Never mind him, let''s get ready for dinner."


    Lily muttered, "You specifically took time off work for this¡­"


    Elena suddenly turned, fixing her gaze on Lily.


    Lily quickly covered her mouth, "I didn''t say anything."


    A series of short car honks came from outside the door.


    Holle shouted excitedly, "He''s here! He''s here!"


    Lily abandoned her mouse and keyboard, scrambling to the door with Harris following behind.


    Elena, her hands in the pockets of her jeans, moved leisurely away from the kitchen counter.


    A black Cadillac pulled up to the curb.


    Martin was the first to get out of the car.


    The two closely adjacent houses, the one he used to live in, was still the same broken-down wreck.


    The Carter family''s side had a newly painted exterior, fresh barbed wire on the fence, and what surprised him the most was that the yard, once full of pits and overgrown with weeds, was now unusually flat.


    Something was off!


    Martin reached the gate in the fence and saw the four Carter siblings standing on the doorstep.


    Holle at the front had grown quite a bit, his chubby face making him look like a tough character.


    Next to him, Lily, nearly five centimeters taller than Elena, was smiling at him.


    Harris was as he always had been.


    Elena leaned against the door frame, appearing more confident than before.


    "Idiot, you''ve reached the door, why don''t you come in?" Elena called out in her usual tone, "Or do I need to come out and invite you personally?"


    Martin laughed at them, "My dears, I''m back. Aren''t you coming to welcome me?"


    Lily tilted her head, "Please, you''re not an outsider."


    Martin glanced at Holle, and suddenly, Holle turned his head to look aside.


    As the Cadillac drove away, Bruce, with his bag on his back, came from behind and asked Martin, "What are you standing around for?"


    "Waiting for you!" Martin pulled on him, "Let''s go."


    Bruce led the way into the yard, but on the second step, he felt something was wrong and plunged down, luckily agile enough not to fall as there was no trap underneath.


    Martin pointed at the siblings on the steps, "You four idiots, trying to set me up. Speak up, who''s idea was this? I''ll kick his ass for sure!"


    Lily stepped forward, taking the blame, "It was my idea!"


    Behind her, Elena raised her fist and thumped Lily on the head, "Do you really want to be kicked that much?"


    "It depends on who''s doing the kicking," Lily whispered so low only she could hear.


    Bruce pulled his foot out and eyed the suspiciously flat terrain ahead grinning apprehensively, wondering if there were more traps.


    ```


    The Carter siblings truly aren''t ordinary folks, welcoming people in such a way.


    Elena, seeing that Martin hadn''t fallen for the trap, said, "Old Cloth, come around from the left."


    Bruce walked around the left side, and when Martin saw he didn''t encounter any traps, he too made his way to the front door from the left.


    Just as he stepped onto the porch, he raised his fist and thudded it down on Holle''s head: "Idiot."


    Holle didn''t speak, only pondering where to dig a hole that could trap that bastard Martin.


    Martin bumped fists with Harris, pulled Lily aside, and made his way to Elena.


    But Elena stepped aside, welcoming him: "Come in."


    Martin followed her into the living room, where many pieces of furniture and appliances had been replaced with new ones.


    Elena noticed his gaze and said, "I won the Georgia bartending competition last year, and my income isn''t bad now. Speaking of which, I should thank you, you taught me how to bartend."


    Bruce handed the bag to Martin: "I''m planning to go back and take a look." He looked at Harris: "Buddy, can I borrow your car for a bit?"


    Harris handed him the keys to a Ford.


    Martin reminded him: "Old Cloth, be careful."


    Bruce nodded: "I will. A year and a half has gone by, and the situation in Mexico has changed rapidly. Those guys might have been swallowed up by now."


    As usual, Elena arranged a variety of dishes on the dining table.


    Martin washed his hands and then sat down to dine with the four siblings.


    "That''s the taste!" Martin took a bite of a grilled rib and told Elena, "Your cooking is still as delicious as ever."


    Elena asked, "You''re not hurt?"


    Martin knew what she meant: "I suffered some severe psychological trauma, so I came back specifically to seek your comfort."


    "You''re an idiot! Dumb and stupid!" Elena''s habitual tone: "Those Californians are dead, why risk your neck for them?"


    Lily chimed in: "Yeah, they''re not me or Elena!"


    Holle asked in surprise, "What does it have to do with you?"


    Lily glared at her brother with wide eyes, already in violent suppression mode if her older sister hadn''t been there.


    Martin said, "You know me, it was for self-preservation."


    After the meal, Martin helped Elena clean up the table, then picked up the bag Bruce had left behind and began handing out gifts.


    He tossed a box to Elena: "This one''s for you, see if you like it."


    Lily came over with hopeful eyes, looking at Martin silently.


    Martin said, "You have too many gifts. They went with the crew''s freight and will be delivered to you tomorrow."


    Lily''s face lit up with delight: "That many?" She couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What are they?"


    Martin was heartless: "Dozens of Australian wild buffalo horns, I ordered them especially for you from Australia. Aren''t you practicing carving? The Joker you carved based on me wasn''t bad, quite popular with some."


    It seemed Louise had once shared some experience with Kelly: "Once you''re done carving them all, mail them to me."


    The surprise on Lily''s face turned to astonishment. It was like she was a child from Martin''s previous life who was eagerly awaiting a gift, only to be given a set of exercise books. She stepped back several times and plopped down on the sofa, speechless for a long time.


    Especially when she saw her sister open the gift box and pull out a beautiful women''s watch, she felt an inexplicable urge to cry.


    It''s not fair to bully people like this!


    Martin gave Harris and Holle a handheld gaming device each, then took out another gift box and threw it to Lily: "This is your carving fee."


    Lily opened it to find a watch of the same brand but a different model from Elena''s, laughed, and promised, "Not just dozens, but even hundreds of buffalo horns¡ªno problem."


    Martin nodded: "The Australian wild buffalo are an actual plague..."


    Lily slapped her mouth with a smack: Oh, this mouth of mine!


    Suddenly, noise came from outside.


    Thump!


    Ah ya¡ª


    "A thief!" Holle grabbed a baseball bat and ran out, stopping at the door only to find their old man Scott trapped in the hole he had dug, sprawling face-first.


    Scott, with legs splayed, stood up and walked forward, cursing: "The ones who should go..."


    He stepped forward and thump, fell again.


    This time he wasn''t lucky, landing right on his bottom. Scott leaped forward faster than he fell: "Ouch!"


    His feet touched the ground, and with a bang, he fell into another pit, landing in front of the steps.


    Scott looked up to see all four of his children.


    Elena asked coldly, "Instead of being with your rich lady, what are you doing here?"


    Struggling to his feet, Scott was scratched up on his arms and legs, pointing at Martin he said, "That bastard''s rotten in Hollywood. I came to remind you not to be fooled by him!"


    But Lily retorted, "Martin may be rotten outside, but he''s truly good to us!"


    Holle, having just received a gift, nodded in agreement.


    "You should leave, Scott." In Harris''s eyes, Martin had taught Elena bartending, changing the family''s fortune for real, and the Atlantic Astronomy Association had relieved his worries about tuition and living expenses. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter what Martin was like outside, he was impeccable with the four siblings.


    Elena nodded, "We got it, you can go now."


    "I am your old man¡­" Scott roared feebly.


    Lily said, "Go live your wealthy lifestyle."


    Scott gave Martin a cold glance and turned to leave, legs split as he exited.


    The five of them went back inside the house, and without Scott around, the atmosphere quickly improved.

 Chapter 209: Chapter 208: The Saintess

    In the evening, Martin and Elena went next door.


    Lily sat on the living room sofa, holding a pointed carving knife, incessantly stabbing the box fashioned like cattle horns.


    With a "pu-chi," a large hole appeared.


    It seemed like she was venting some pent-up frustration.


    Holle squatted on a nearby sofa, enthusiatically playing his game console, and to avoid irritating his sister who was in a bad mood, he had purposely turned off the sound of the game.


    Suddenly, a fist fell, thumping hard on his head.


    Holle looked up to see Lily with a sullen face, lamenting, "I didn''t bother you."


    Lily said, "You''re happy, but I''m not, so you can''t be happy either!"


    Holle found no reason in arguing, so he grabbed his game console and ran back to his room.


    Lily went into a frenzy and eventually returned to her desk, pulled out textbooks and study materials, and began reviewing her lessons.


    The sixteen-year-old girl turned her gloom into motivation for studying, planning to take the SAT next year, aiming for a university in Los Angeles.


    University of Southern California or California Institute of the Arts?


    The names of these two schools flashed in her mind, but she set them aside for the moment, stopped daydreaming, especially about the neighboring Martin and Elena, and focused all her energy on her studies.


    What good can come from a rotten man and a frivolous woman?


    Next door, the knight Elena was in the midst of battling a dragon.


    To increase her combat strength, she had also put on a chastity ring.


    But the dragon named Martin was too powerful, and the knight was unfortunately captured, the scene shifting from a person riding a dragon to a dragon riding a person.


    As everything settled down, the two tacitly avoided mentioning Los Angeles.


    A draft blew in from the back window, and as a breeze came through, Elena lay on Martin, saying, "After you become famous, we can dig up James in the wee hours and secretly bury him in an empty grave at the Methodist Church. That way, he won''t cause any more trouble." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin said, "I also thought about taking care of this when I came back."


    He had planned to dig a hole with Old Cloth one evening.


    Elena said, "Holle is good at digging; he''d take care of it easily."


    "How should I reward you all?" Martin said differently to Elena, "I''m about to sign a contract with Coca-Cola soon, and there will be a large endorsement fee. Should I buy you a new house?"


    Elena raised her eyebrows, "Are you, idiot, trying to keep me?"


    Martin shook his head and said earnestly, "My home is here. Old Cloth always says I''m a rotten guy, all my genuine feelings are left in Atlanta."


    Elena fell silent.


    Martin continued, "I''ve established a Cola Cult, and there''s a position for a holy woman. I want to hire you for it."


    Elena didn''t want to give up her current job, "I have a job."


    Martin said, "I, the Sect Hierarch, am part-time, so the holy woman can be too." He picked up Elena''s hand and pointed to the chastity ring, "See, you''ve been ready to be the holy woman for a long time. Chastity Saint, it has to be you."


    Elena snorted, "Idiot, you haven''t even signed the endorsement contract. Wait until you sign it and get the money before we talk."


    Something suddenly occurred to Martin, "What about Emma? I haven''t seen her."


    "She ran off with someone again." The thought of her mother drove Elena crazy, "She''s addicted to drugs. When I wouldn''t give her money to buy ''flour,'' she ran off. Someone saw her around the truck camp near the airport."


    Martin comforted her by gently stroking her smooth back, unsure of what to say.


    Elena also mentioned, "I asked about the jerk Jack in detail. She only knew that Jack swindled all her money and went to Australia or New Zealand. She doesn''t know anything more specific."


    She looked next door, "Right now, all I want is for Lily and Holle to grow up safe and sound."


    "Perhaps Jack got into trouble and will never appear again," Martin said as if speaking of a stranger. "With the way Jack is, seeing me become famous, could he really stay away? Maybe he''s busy chatting with God, trying to scam money from him."


    Elena said, "Idiot, you should still make some preparations. You''re bad, but Jack is ten times worse."


    Without hesitation, Martin said, "I had no brothers or sisters. If Jack shows up, I''ll publicly disown him. I''ve discussed some measures with Old Cloth, and we might need you and the other neighbors when the time comes."


    Elena nodded, "No problem."


    The next morning, after breakfast, Martin made a special visit to Mr. Ward, Nanni, Welbeck, and others in the community who had fought alongside him, giving each a practical gift and a crocodile fang pendant, satisfying their requests for a photo together.


    Then, getting into a Mercedes driven by Bruce, he left the Clayton Community and headed to Peachtree Street.


    Downstairs at the Marietta Performing Arts Brokerage Firm''s office building stood a large group of young actors.


    In front of them were the company''s two big shots¡ªJerome and Robert.


    The latter stood there with a big head, all smiles.


    The former seemed calm and composed.


    A Mercedes drove up and stopped in front of the building.


    Martin got out of the car with a beaming smile and walked toward Jerome.


    Jerome saw the Martin in front of him was still the same Martin¡ªjust as sunny and handsome, just as kind and approachable.


    He walked forward as well.


    Their hands firmly clasped together.


    Martin, as always, spoke with excitement, "Boss, I''m back!"


    Jerome shook his hand vigorously, "Good, very good! You haven''t disgraced our Marietta Theatre Company. You are the pride of our entire troupe!"


    Martin smiled, "Boss, if you keep saying that, I''m going to get cocky."


    Jerome finally broke into a grin, especially hearty, "I knew I wasn''t wrong about you."


    Without Martin''s recommendation, the theatre company and the brokerage firm that followed would not have formed a deep partnership with Gray Film Industry, nor would they have achieved their current scale, and he would not have become one of the moguls of Atlanta''s performing arts scene.


    As far as Jerome knew, no Hollywood star was as sentimental as Martin, not even Robert Patrick could compare with him.


    Robert approached at that moment, "Shall we go back and talk?"


    Jerome invited Martin, "Let''s go inside and see the company."


    Martin followed them towards the office building.


    The aspiring actors in front of the building automatically cleared a path for them.


    Some tried to greet Martin.


    "Hey, Martin, you''re my idol!"


    "You''re my favorite star, I''m working hard with you as my target!"


    Martin kept smiling and nodding his head, "Thank you, thank you all for your support."


    Once the four people in front entered the office building, these aspiring actors were all dreaming that one day they too could become Hollywood stars like Martin.


    After all, Martin had also started from here.


    Upon entering the building, the most conspicuous place in the lobby had hanging photos of him with Jerome and Robert.


    Jerome said, "Robert and I have discussed it and would like to bring you in as a partner of the company."


    "There''s no need." Martin followed them upstairs, "I am a member of the Actor''s Guild. The guild stipulates that actors must not engage in any brokerage business."


    Just as agents are not allowed to directly participate in film or series production.


    Arriving at Jerome''s office, Martin asked, "The main reason I''m here is to shoot ''Wanted Order.'' I''ve talked to the crew, and we''ll be recruiting extras and bit part actors in Atlanta."


    Jerome stated, "Our company''s actors are participating in the auditions with the crew, as the sole collaborating party."


    Martin, with his air of importance, took a package from Bruce and handed it to Jerome, "I''ve brought a special gift for the troupe this time I''ve returned. I am a product of the troupe, and my acting skills were honed here."


    Jerome opened the package, and upon seeing a Saturn-shaped trophy in a transparent plastic box, he couldn''t help but get excited, "A Saturn Award!"


    Martin said, "It''s the first trophy I received in Hollywood, the Saturn Award for Best Young Actor. It belongs with the troupe."


    Atlanta was his base, and also the place where his public persona was most likely to collapse. Martin had decided while in Los Angeles that he needed to maintain his network of relationships well.


    After chatting for a while, Martin went to see Robert''s office.


    As soon as he entered, he saw the desk where Coca-Cola was displayed and couldn''t help but say, "Our headquarters of the Cola Cult is right here."


    Robert said, "Coca-Cola from ''03, olive oil produced in ''03, and the desk that was moved from the theatre, every single thing, every step has been meticulously planned."


    Martin, realizing he didn''t have any olive oil on his end, said, "Send a batch of olive oil to Los Angeles."


    Robert took out a small notebook and handed it to Martin, "This is the detailed process, I copied it especially for you."


    Martin looked over it carefully, then handed it to Bruce to keep safe.


    In fact, for him, these were like the pig''s head ritual that film crews performed before starting a shoot, also sought for good luck.


    What first caught his attention as a good luck token was the Coca-Cola Robert placed while filming Ma Zhen''s scenes.


    At noon, Jerome treated to lunch, and after Martin ate with them and rested briefly, he headed to the film crew''s base in the afternoon.


    The former General Motors Atlanta Production Center had been completely bought by Gray Film Industry, who had also officially relocated there.


    The office area of the car park was renovated for company and incoming film crew offices.


    Some of the production workshops were transformed into large soundstages.


    And some other workshops were being renovated one after another.


    Martin met Kelly Gray.


    She wore her chestnut medium-short hair, and her face, adorned with light makeup, was all business and efficiency, much like a strong female CEO from a Hollywood movie.


    "Los Angeles'' big hero, you seem to be in even better shape," she said.


    In the CEO''s office, with her sleek legs crossed in a swivel chair, Kelly sized up Martin, "Why do I find you even more attractive? Could it be that being a star and a hero has an aura effect?"


    Martin pulled her up in one move, sat her on the swivel chair, then held her in his lap, "Video tapes or video incidents, why have I gained so much attention? If we really talk about it, it''s not as significant as Sacred Valley, or even those late-night movies you used to produce."


    Kelly swayed back and forth seeking a special position, "It''s because of the particular effect produced by a celebrity."


    "Exactly," said Martin. "It''s not just physiological but also psychological satisfaction."


    Kelly asked, "Why didn''t that floozy come with you?"


    Martin simply replied, "She''ll come to Atlanta with the rest of the crew in two days."


    Kelly finally found a comfortable position and settled down firmly, "Martin, I''ve been helping you since the beginning, so this time you have to help me."

 Chapter 210: Chapter 209 Female Cao Zei

    In late April, after Louise led the remaining crew members to Atlanta, "Wanted Order" officially began filming at the Gray Film and Television Base.


    Martin''s first scene was a fight scene, one where he had to hit someone.


    In the set dressed as an office, all departments were preparing for the shooting.


    The actor paired with Martin was a big-faced, potbellied fat man.


    Facing Martin, he wore a smile filled with eagerness to please, "Hello, Martin, I''m Chris Pratt, your fan."


    That sounded awfully familiar, every small Hollywood actor fancies themselves a fan when meeting a star. Martin took a keyboard from the prop master, smiled and nodded, "Hello."


    Then he realized this fat man looked familiar. Upon closer scrutiny, it was indeed a young and chubby version of Star-Lord.


    At this moment, the prop master said to Martin, "Be careful when you''re holding it, most of the keys are loose and will fly off with a slight shake."


    Martin understood and responded, "No problem, I know how to use it."


    Once the prop master had left, Chris Pratt''s chubby face leaned in and said, "Don''t worry about me, just hit me with the keyboard as hard as you can. I''ve got enough padding on my face and body to take it."


    In him, Martin saw himself from two years ago, the shameless version, and casually replied, "We''ll shoot it normally."


    "You can count on me, I won''t cause any issues on my end," Pratt knew well that getting hit by the lead actor Martin was an opportunity to be seen and could even leave a lasting impression on the audience.


    Hearing the assistant director ask the actors to get in position, he quickly said, "I''m going to get ready, call me if you need anything."


    Director Leterrier looked toward Martin, and Martin gave him a thumbs up.


    The clapperboard snapped, and the filming started,


    Martin left his workstation, picked up the keyboard, and strode toward the door.


    Pratt rose from a workstation near the door, blocking Martin''s path and speaking his lines loudly.


    Martin swung the keyboard and smashed it down.


    Pratt cooperated by falling backward, keys flying everywhere.


    That wasn''t all; Martin swung the keyboard again, battering away chaotically.


    It was like Chang Wei beating Brother Fu.


    Then, discarding the keyboard, he flipped off the fat boss behind him as he left, delivering the standard American greeting that starts with "F."


    "Very good, that takes the cut!" Leterrier was pleased with the first successful take and shouted, "Keep prepping."


    Pratt, who was squatting, got up from the ground, shook his large belly vigorously, and some numeric keys fell out from under his shirt.


    The next several scenes were all set against the backdrop of the office.


    In front of Martin, Pratt was more sycophantic than Blake Lively, almost to the point of dropping his trousers and offering up his fat posterior.


    In the rest area, Mene, who had recently shaved his head, said to Bruce, "I''m feeling a lot of pressure with him acting like that."


    Bruce slung an arm around his shoulder, "When did we meet? What have you done for Martin, and what has Martin done for you? That idiot can''t even compare."


    More confident than before, Mene agreed, "Right, we''re a team!"


    On the first day of the shoot, Martin was in top form, and around ten, the crew took a break to regroup.


    He went over to the resting area and took the phone Bruce handed him, checking the text. Louise and Kelly had invited him to dinner at noon.


    A blonde temporary actress, playing a female office worker, came over.


    She had shoulder-length blond hair and was quite beautiful.


    Bruce, worried that Martin might forget, reminded him, "She''s your former colleague from ''Zombie Dancer.''"


    Catherine approached hesitantly but still plucked up the courage to greet him, "Hi, Martin, long time no see."


    Martin remembered her, having worked with her on the Ma Zhen movie and "Zombie Dancer."


    He was surprised, "Catherine, what are you doing here?"


    He remembered she went off with one of Liongate Films'' executives.


    "I... I am a fool, clumsy and dumb," Catherine looked at Martin, radiant as the center of the whole crew, her heart indescribable, "The people at Lionsgate stirred up trouble between us and then lied to me about having a project. In reality, there was nothing."


    Full of regret, she continued, "I trust people too easily. It''s my fault that our relationship with you and Benjamin was stirred up."


    Martin didn''t say anything. Perhaps Lionsgate did lie to her, but stoking discord?


    Catherine thought that if she hadn''t made that wrong move, she could have made a name for herself in Hollywood, especially since Martin, who came up during the same period, had become a big star.


    An opportunity, just one, and she could soar, "I was wrong about what happened before, I apologize to you," she said.


    Martin long stopped caring about such trifles and waved it off, "Let bygones be bygones."


    Catherine felt a surge of relief and pushed further, "I''ve also apologized to Benjamin, and Ben helped me get recommended to Marietta Agency, which landed me the chance to act in this film. Martin... "


    Bruce''s hand reached into his pocket, found his phone, and dialed with a single tap.


    "Just focus on your job, let''s leave it at that," Martin clearly understood the subtext in her words.


    Catherine paused, then added, "For old times'' sake, give me a chance."


    Martin''s phone began to ring. He looked down at the screen and said, "Sorry, I have an urgent call."


    All Catherine could do was watch as Martin walked away.


    ```


    Seeing the person walk further and further away, he felt unwilling in his heart, but also helpless.


    Originally on the same starting line, the actor had run so far ahead that he could no longer even see her silhouette.


    As Martin walked on, he hung up the phone from Old Cloth and came out of the photography studio, standing in a shaded place to catch his breath.


    Bruce and Mene followed from behind. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A battery car stopped nearby at that time, and a black man with a shaved head that came to a point like a cone descended from it, looking very comical.


    It was obvious that this man was here for Martin.


    Bruce did not recognize him.


    Mene did, "He is Tayler Perry, a celebrity in the black film circle. His comedy ''Diary of a Mad Black Woman'' was produced on a budget of 5 million US Dollars and raked in over 50 million in North American box offices."


    Tayler spotted Martin from afar and made his way over, extending his hand even before he got close, "You''re Martin Davis? I''m Tayler Perry."


    Martin shook his hand, "Hello, I''m Martin."


    "I am visiting here today and didn''t expect to run into you," Tayler said politely. "I''m a fan of yours, I really liked ''Zombie Dancer'' and even made a special trip to ''House of Beast'' for a visit, which left a deep impression on me."


    Martin, unsure of his intentions, responded politely, "''Diary of a Mad Black Woman'', a comedy masterpiece."


    Tayler laughed self-consciously, "You flatter me. It''s just a display of a black man''s glibness; it''s nothing special, far behind you. Martin, you''re now the hottest star in Atlanta."


    With some ambiguity, Martin said, "I just got lucky and found an opportunity." He inquired, "You''re from Atlanta too?"


    "Moved here from Louisiana when I was 12 and grew up in South City," Tayler replied.


    The southern part of Atlanta is predominantly black neighborhoods.


    Impressed, Martin said, "That''s remarkable."


    He had almost no dealings with the people from South City; the only significant contact he had was with Boyette, the owner of the Black Bar opposite ''House of Beast'', whose buttocks he had blown off with a shotgun. He was still sitting in state prison at the moment.


    Tayler, a confident man after a brief evaluation of Martin, handed him a business card, "We''re both Atlanta people, let''s help each other in the future. I hope we can collaborate someday."


    Martin exchanged cards with him, "I hope so, too."


    Tayler got back on the battery car, waved, and drove off.


    Martin asked Bruce, "Someone from South City?"


    Bruce shook his head, "I haven''t heard of him." He took out his phone and dialed Robert, "I''ll ask."


    Once the other side picked up and they talked for a while, Old Cloth hung up and said, "He wasn''t involved in the acting circles of Atlanta before. He wrote, directed, and acted in his own plays. Later on, he went to New York to make his mark, and last year he brought a group of people back to Atlanta to film ''Diary of a Mad Black Woman''."


    Martin''s sensitivity toward South City was greater than most could imagine. Having been involved in many dirty deeds, he was always afraid that others would use his past against him, "Keep an eye on him, see if he has any connections with Boyette."


    Bruce made calls to Jerome and Ivan at Vincent''s side.


    Martin returned to continue filming; all of today''s scenes were focused on him, with no scenes involving the female lead, Fox. Jolie didn''t even bother to come on set.


    After work in the afternoon, once he had removed his makeup and come out, Pratt was waiting at the trailer''s door.


    As soon as he saw Martin, he immediately smiled and said, "Martin, do you have time tonight? Let''s go out for a drink, my treat."


    Martin shook his head, "Not tonight, I have an engagement."


    Pratt''s chubby face broke into two big grins, "No problem, we''ll go another day when you''re free."


    Martin nodded and lightly patted him on the shoulder.


    Pratt''s smile grew even brighter; at least Martin hadn''t refused his kindness.


    Martin made a phone call on the way back, then went straight to the hotel where he was staying, arriving at the elevator at the same time as Jolie came down from upstairs.


    She drew closer, "Teacher, I have a few questions I''d like to discuss with you."


    Martin, spread thin already, had only to say, "Let''s talk another time; I''m busy tonight."


    Jolie was very curious, but it wasn''t appropriate to ask directly.


    When the elevator arrived, she decisively joined Martin inside.


    Jolie found an excuse on the spot, "Forgot my phone."


    They reached the floor where the luxurious suites were located, and she purposely walked behind Martin.


    Turning into the hallway, the door to the suite at the very end opened; Kelly came out, smiling at Martin and knowingly giving him a few glances.


    Martin discreetly gave a thumbs up, signaling he was ready.


    Jolie stopped at the door to her own suite, stealing glances over as she swiped her card to open the door. The woman at the door with chestnut mid-length hair was somewhat unfamiliar, but she had been to that room; it was the suite where Louise Mel was staying.


    As Jolie entered her room, she caught the last image of that woman and Martin passionately kissing before entering Louise''s suite together.


    Jolie leaned against the wall next to her door, one hand over her chest, exhaling deeply as her chest began to heave dramatically.


    At that moment, she felt Martin''s charisma was off the charts!


    Ever since Martin split up with Annie-Hathaway and became a single man, his appeal to Jolie had dropped significantly. Then, as she took on the role of teacher and student with him, his appeal shot back up.


    Now Martin had two female companions, one of them being her old friend Louise!


    Jolie''s legs started quivering with excitement.


    To her, a bachelor was nothing special; she had a penchant for chasing after men who were either married or had steady mates.


    ```

 Chapter 211: Chapter 210: Wanting to Get Back at Someone Who Messed with You

    ```


    The balconies of the adjoining suites were next to each other, and Julie, regardless of the adopted son running over for a hug, dashed to the adjacent balcony and watched the one next door from the shadows.


    To her disappointment, there was no one on the neighboring balcony.


    Straining her ears, Julie could not hear any sound either.


    Many people in the circle enjoyed being on the balcony, didn''t they like it?


    Julie felt an uncomfortable itch, wishing she could jump over there not to join in, but to snatch someone away.


    Just like when she was 16 and stole her mother''s boyfriend, then took John Lee Miller, who was betrothed, and last year, snatched away Aniston''s husband, Pitt.


    If it wasn''t taken from another woman''s hands, it didn''t feel satisfying at all.


    Julie considered herself a brave woman, bold enough to steal and use.


    Just a wall away was Louise''s suite.


    The shameless pair of a man and a woman had used playing games as an excuse to deceive the poor female producer.


    Louise had been tied to a single sofa with a rope by Kelly.


    "You two sluts!" She cursed, "Have you no shame at all?"


    Martin was very innocent, "It''s not my business."


    That''s what he said, but his hands weren''t slow at all.


    Kelly quickly disarmed, and with a hum, said, "You have the nerve to say I am shameless? Where was your face when you called me in Los Angeles?"


    Louise was about to explode, "You could have not answered the phone, you could have hung up."


    Kelly retorted sharply, "You could close your eyes and not see, sleep tight."


    Louise really closed her eyes, but she couldn''t block her ears and was soon awakened by the knightly Kelly''s soaring soprano voice. She opened her eyes in shock to the sight of the two in front of her.


    She angrily said, "I can''t believe people can be as shameless as you two!"


    Martin seemed as if he didn''t hear, intently drawing the trombone, which made wooing sounds, playing wonderful music.


    Between singing, Kelly flashed a victorious smile.


    But she smiled too soon.


    Louise completely abandoned shame and shouted out beats, "1234, 2234¡­"


    Now Kelly''s rhythm was thrown off. She unconsciously moved with Louise''s beat and, realizing she couldn''t let herself be controlled, tried to forcefully change it.


    Louise laughed heartily, wanting to let her see but not touch, and she wouldn''t let Kelly get off easily.


    Soon, Kelly couldn''t take it and untied Louise, leaving all three in disarray.


    Somehow, Kelly ended up tied to the armchair by Louise, and once again, she became the injured party.


    To prevent Kelly from closing her eyes, Louise found tape to seal Kelly''s eyelids.


    Luckily, Martin had a conscience and immediately ripped off the tape.


    Because he knew Kelly would definitely not close her eyes.


    Just like every time they talked on the phone. She would argue loudly but never hang up.


    ......


    In the morning, Milton went to the headquarters of the Methodist Association.


    Those who saw him respectfully stepped aside to greet, "Director."


    Without much of a smile, Milton nodded imperceptibly and proceeded to his office.


    Since the incident with the pink kettle over a year and a half ago, Milton had become even more reticent, rarely voicing his opinions and focusing more on getting things done.


    The negative impacts from before had dissipated over time. The business entertainment projects he had promoted were successful, regaining the support of the Elephant Party behind the Methodist Association, and he rose to become the director of the Atlanta Methodist Association.


    Entering his office, Milton first looked through today''s mainstream newspapers to catch up on social dynamics.


    Opening up "The Atlanta Constitution," the headline news on the entertainment page caught his attention.


    "America''s hero Martin Davis returns to his hometown of Atlanta to shoot the new film ''Wanted Order''."


    Below was an interview with Martin.


    "After multiple consultations with the producers at Pacific Pictures and Warner Bros., I have finally brought this project, with an investment of 65 million US dollars, back to my hometown of Atlanta. I hope it will create more job opportunities in Atlanta and make it more widely known..."


    Milton did not recall ever meeting Martin, but he was deeply impressed with him.


    A year and a half after the pink kettle incident, Milton had dug up some details. For instance, while the frontwoman for the incident was Kelly Gray, many of the plans actually came from Martin Davis.


    Not long ago, a so-called hero video was aired by Warner Television Network, and within it, Milton saw a familiar face.


    That person had once ridiculed him in a bar, claiming to have had an affair with his ex-wife.


    Could the world really be so coincidental? Martin Davis''s manager and bodyguard, involved with his ex-wife?


    ```


    ```


    Milton didn''t believe it.


    The assistant knocked and came in, "Mr. Perry is here."


    "Let him in."


    Half a minute later, Tyler Perry entered the office, pulled up a chair and sat across from Milton, and greeted with a smile, "Good morning."


    Milton asked, "What brings you here?"


    Tyler said, "I visited the Gray Film and Television Base yesterday. Kelly Gray is way ahead of us, it won''t be easy to catch up."


    Just like the Clayton Community and Elena, the Methodist Association had a particular strong influence in the impoverished communities due to the free training and food distribution, which included the poverty-stricken South City.


    Throughout his growth, Tyler had received countless support from the Methodist Association, and their relationship was inseparable.


    The Perry Studios he established not only produced Diary of a Mad Black Woman but was also preparing to build a film and television production center.


    Most of the funding came from the Methodist Association and the forces behind it.


    The profound lesson of the Pink Kettle had made Milton pay attention to Kelly Gray and her company, and subsequently, he began to lead investments in the film industry.


    Because the Conservative Faction also had a large amount of funds to account for, the film industry was very convenient.


    Milton pulled out a document and handed it to Tyler, "An abandoned industrial park in Union City, covering over 300 acres, is currently going through procedures, it should be sufficient for you."


    Tyler carefully examined the documents and photos and said, "The buildings there are too dilapidated; most warehouses need to be demolished and rebuilt before use, which means high investment and slow returns. Especially with Gray Film and Television Base as a competitor, by the time we finish building, they will have left us far behind."


    Milton directly asked, "Do you have any ideas?"


    "Besides a few studios and post-production workshops, the Gray Base is basically completed." Tyler was a black man; even as a star and director, he still embodied the typical black ethos, "Is there a way we can snatch the Gray Base from them?"


    He looked cheerful and made comedies, but those who are successful in comedies are never simpletons, "This way, we can eliminate a competitor, save on time cost, and teach those bastards a harsh lesson."


    Milton had talked to Tyler about Kelly Gray before, "Have you found a breakthrough?"


    Tyler picked up the constitution and pointed at Martin on it, "The two largest public shareholders of Gray Company are Kelly Gray and Louise Mel, owner of Hollywood''s Pacific Pictures. I have some sources in Hollywood; these two have a deep relationship with Martin Davis, especially Kelly Gray, who had Martin behind her with the Pink Kettle affair."


    He said, "I plan to deal with Martin first, using him as a breakthrough to pry open the shell of Grey Media."


    Milton, with his hands crossed on the desk, spoke indifferently, "I really don''t like Martin Davis and Kelly Gray, including Martin''s manager and bodyguard."


    "I''ve gathered some information in South City," said Tyler again, "I need support, not just financially, but in other areas as well. Once I make the breakthrough, it''s bound to provoke a backlash from the forces behind Gray Company."


    Milton said, "This is Atlanta, and even though we lost a round last time, the Conservative Faction still has the upper hand."


    Tyler nodded, "Wait for my news."


    "Keep the push on your end, continue the procedures for the land in Union City." Compared to the old black man Tyler, Milton was more thorough, "Also, production for your next film started this morning, and many bills are waiting."


    Tyler understood his meaning, "I won''t have any problems on my side."


    Milton watched him leave the office; if anything unexpected happened, it would all be on Tyler.


    Black folks...


    Minutes later, Tyler came down from the office building and got into his Lexus.


    The driver, a young white man, asked, "Boss, where to?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tyler told him to stay cool and asked, "Kyle, you told me you were on a set with Martin before, right?"


    "Yes, it was a late-night play for Gray Company called People from the City." Kyle recalled the situation back then, "The first day I joined the crew, Martin bullied me, intimidated me with a gun, and said he was the enforcer for a gang."


    Tyler asked, "Is that true?"


    Kyle hastily shook his head, "I''m not sure, but my cousin, Adam Smith, a star actor in late-night plays, went to jail because of Martin. I''ve visited Adam, and he said Martin framed him with a DP."


    Tyler asked, "For certain?"


    Kyle swore, "That''s what my cousin said; they were competing for the lead role in Zombie Dancer, Martin was just a temp, my cousin was a star, if not for being framed, the role wouldn''t have gone to Martin."


    He lowered his voice, "Some people say that it was through that lead role that Martin got hooked up with Kelly Gray and made his way into Hollywood."


    After listening carefully, Tyler thought about it and said, "Let''s go to South City."


    Kyle started the car and left the Methodist Association.


    Tyler, being from South City himself, asked around a little and found Betty, the wife of the Black Bar owner Boyette; Betty was not on good terms with Boyette and had limited knowledge about the Black Bar''s business.


    However, Betty could confirm that Martin Davis had shot Boyette, leading to his arrest by the APD.


    Tyler also found Lynn through Kyle, a casting director who had worked for Gray Film Industry. Lynn further confirmed to him that Kelly Gray and Martin Davis had maintained a long-term affair and were deeply involved in the project operations of Gray Film Industry.


    All this convinced Tyler that he hadn''t picked the wrong point of attack with Martin.


    As for a national hero? Don''t heroes always end up being trampled on?


    Tyler used his connections with the Methodist Association in Atlanta to comprehensively collect Martin''s data and anything related to him.


    Then, he discovered something quite interesting.


    During his time in Los Angeles, Martin Davis had sent gifts to Lily, the sister of his ex-girlfriend, Elena, who was just an ordinary high school student; many of the gifts were quite valuable.


    ```

 Chapter 212: Chapter 211: A Gathering of Heroes (In Various Forms)

    In the makeup trailer, Martin finished getting his makeup done and put on a plain T-shirt, then he had the makeup artist leave.


    Thomas closed the trailer door, came back, and sat down, saying, "I''ve made initial contact with Coca-Cola. Due to the Burbank Middle School incident and the Cola Cult, they have a strong willingness to collaborate. They''ve invited you to become Coca-Cola''s North American spokesperson for a three-year term."


    Martin wasn''t opposed to the idea, firmly believing that earning money wasn''t shameful. He asked directly, "What are the specific terms?"


    Thomas replied, "Participate in at least five events per year, shoot two commercials, with a total compensation of 12 million US dollars over three years." He added, "I will try to negotiate up to 15 million US dollars for three years. Your rise is rapid, and they can see that."


    "You handle the negotiations," Martin instructed explicitly. "Keep it quiet until the official announcement, no public disclosure."


    Thomas knew Martin''s concerns and said, "On this matter, I''ve reached an agreement with Coca-Cola. They will wait until you officially sign the endorsement contract before going public."


    After some thought, Martin added, "If the price really can''t be negotiated, 12 million US dollars is also acceptable."


    The Coca-Cola Company was one of Atlanta''s biggest players, and he wanted to foster a good relationship with them.


    Thomas responded, "Don''t worry, I know how to handle it."


    Seeing that it was about time, Martin left the trailer and entered the studio.


    The set, designed as a shooting range, had Mene skillfully disassembling a handgun. His character was a firearms expert, and also one of the hero''s gun trainers.


    Bruce not only served as Martin''s assistant and manager but also took up a position as a props master in the crew.


    He would check all the firearms used.


    At that moment, the action director Chad came over and reminded Martin, "Don''t forget, curving bullets, flick the gun to shoot."


    Martin nodded, "No problem."


    Jolie also entered the set, clomping in her boots and wearing tight clothes that showcased her impressive figure.


    Martin noticed that makeup couldn''t hide Jolie''s dark circles. He asked, "Not acclimated to this place? Didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Jolie couldn''t help but glance at Martin, noticing his lively spirit without a hint of weariness, and marveled at his stamina.


    She said, "Have lunch together at noon?"


    Martin nodded, "Sure."


    Then, playing the true villain, Morgan Freeman appeared last on the scene.


    The old man had an imposing presence, accompanied by two assistants, one of whom was a young black girl. Find adventures at m v lemp-yr


    The four familiarized themselves with their movements one more time, and the shooting started soon after.


    The focus of the morning''s filming was on the protagonist Wesley''s firearms training.


    The firearms instructor taught him the basics of using a gun, and Fox and the old man wanted him to learn how to curve bullets quickly. They hung a piece of pork in front of the target for practice.


    Morgan Freeman demonstrated personally with his old Mauser pistol.


    The actors only needed to perform the shooting actions, as the bullet time would require the special effects team to film separately.


    The crew spent the entire morning shooting at the range.


    Martin waited for Jolie when they wrapped up at noon.


    Most crew members had already left when Director Leterrier, leading a bald man, made his way openly to the dining area.


    The man wasn''t very tall but was stocky; at first glance, he looked somewhat like Statham.


    Bruce scratched his head, murmuring, "When we first came to Atlanta, I remember Leterrier was often seen with a female actress."


    Martin said, "It''s quite common to see bisexuality in the entertainment industry."


    "That''s true," Bruce nodded slightly. "Especially coming from a place like Paris."


    At that point, he voluntarily fell silent.


    Because Morgan Freeman came over with his assistant.


    The black girl seemed mature beyond her years, making it difficult to guess her actual age.


    Freeman greeted Martin politely, nodding and complimenting, "You have good acting skills."


    With a friendly approach from Freeman, Martin responded amicably, "Morgan, I have a lot of questions about acting that I''d like to ask you for advice."


    Freeman smiled, "Always welcome." He then introduced the girl beside him, "This is my granddaughter Adina; please look out for her if she needs anything."


    Martin acknowledged, "No problem."


    As the grandfather-granddaughter pair walked away, Bruce took another glance and noticed Morgan Freeman''s hand quickly squeezed Adina''s butt before retracting.


    Martin was bending down, gathering his things.


    Bruce said, "I''ve always had a good impression of him¡­" He shook his head, unable to stop himself, "There''s one thing I was wrong about. You''re a mess, but in some respects, your principles and bottom line are way higher than theirs."


    Martin looked up, "What?"


    Bruce was blunt, "You haven''t degraded to a point beyond redemption!"


    Just then, Jolie came out of the restroom and hooked Martin''s arm, "Let''s go, teach."


    Martin walked her to the dining area with confident ease.


    As they walked, Jolie asked, "You and Louise and the female boss of Grey Media..."


    There was no need for Martin to deny, "They made me famous. I used to be just a temp actor in Atlanta. Some things, you understand, I couldn''t refuse."


    "That''s wonderful!" Far from minding, Jolie sounded excited to the point of trembling, "So, you have a long-term relationship with them."


    Martin neither confirmed nor denied.


    Jolie sensed a charisma from Martin that could make her explode on the spot.


    This was the type of man who was worth it!


    Bruce followed at a distance, thinking to himself that the main creators of this crew were all eccentric.


    A male lead who climbed the ranks by being kept, a bisexual director, an Oscar winner with inappropriate intentions toward his granddaughter, a male supporting actor who flattered middle-aged women, a female lead who liked to seduce taken men...


    What a bizarre ensemble!


    The Gray Film and Television Production Center was now Atlanta''s largest film and TV production base. Besides the "Wanted Order" crew, two other Hollywood crews were filming there as well.


    At this time, the dining area was packed with people going for their lunch break.


    Martin had just entered the restaurant when Chris Pratt waved at him, "There''s a seat here."


    He occupied two dining tables by himself.


    Martin and Jolie took their trays and went over together.


    Jolie wasn''t a vegetarian yet, so her tray was filled with quite a bit of meat.


    Pratt freed up one of the tables and then motioned for Mene and Bruce to join them, looking very sociable.


    Mene sat opposite him, "Buddy, you''re making this difficult for me."


    Pratt chuckled, "I mean no harm, I just wanted to leave an impression on Martin, really, not trying to take anything from you."


    Mene, having been in similar situations before, cautioned, "Just don''t overdo it."


    "Okay," Pratt quickly nodded.


    As an actor on the bottom rung, the only way for him to climb up was to reduce the competition, and often, there was simply no way to climb.


    When entering the crew, Pratt had already taken pains to find out that Martin had been the one to form this group initially.


    A person who could form such a group had a good chance of forming another.


    At the other table, Jolie speared a piece of meat and said, "I''ve thought about becoming a vegetarian."


    Martin, who broke out in a rash at the word, hurriedly ate a few bites of meat to calm his nerves.


    Jolie asked, "What''s your advice, Teacher Martin?"


    "It''s your freedom if you want to be a vegetarian," Martin stated his position clearly, "As long as you don''t interfere with others, it''s fine."


    Jolie understood and stuffed the meat into her mouth, "Seems like you had some pretty bad memories."


    Martin nodded slightly, "Hungry to the point of trembling, my body nearly collapsed."


    Jolie asked, "Louise or Kelly?"


    Even though they had broken up, Martin didn''t want to speak ill of Eliza and simply shook his head, "It''s got nothing to do with them."


    The two chatted while they ate, taking more than half an hour to finish their meal.


    Leaving the restaurant, they headed to the trailer resting area, arriving first at Jolie''s trailer.


    Martin took the opportunity to remind her, "We have a kissing scene this afternoon, don''t forget to brush your teeth."


    Jolie turned around and playfully said, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat any garlic."


    There were many more scenes to be shot in the afternoon, so the two didn''t say much else and each went back to their own trailers to rest. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin was somewhat tired, after all, he''d been on a bit of a marathon the night before.


    Even the hardest-working ox can only plow so much of a waterlogged field without paying a price.


    Outside the trailer, Pratt slapped his chubby cheeks to perk up and prepared to find a place to rest for a bit.


    Suddenly, someone next to him called out, "Chris?"


    Pratt turned his head and saw a Black actor he knew from Los Angeles, "Shelmer, what are you doing here?"


    Shelmer pointed to a soundstage, "I''m here with a crew to shoot a movie, have you forgotten? I''m originally from Atlanta."


    Pratt smiled, "What a coincidence, so am I."


    The two had been in the same acting class in Los Angeles and had a reasonably good relationship.


    Shelmer invited him, "A buddy of mine opened a coffee shop outside, want to join me for a coffee?"


    Pratt followed him out.


    Shelmer asked, "You''re with the Warrant Order Crew? In the same crew as Martin Davis? Wow, he''s really hot right now."


    Pratt walked with him out of the film and television production center, half a block down the street, and into a Black-owned coffee shop.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, the filming continued.


    The main focus was still on shooting the scenes of the male protagonist, Wesley, practicing with firearms.


    This included many adrenaline-pumping shots.


    Martin only needed to perform normally; the final visual effects would be presented through high-speed, slow-motion footage and special effects.


    For his last scene of the day, a real slab of frozen pork was brought over, blocking the target.


    Before the shooting started, Martin took the breath freshener that Bruce handed him and sprayed it several times.


    At that moment, Jolie came over, took the freshener from his hands, and sprayed where Martin had just bitten, spraying continuously.


    During this time, her watery eyes cast a hook-like gaze, roaming all over Martin''s body.


    After spraying the freshener, she approached and said, "It smells nice."


    That comment was loaded with double meaning.


    Martin took the freshener back and tossed it to Bruce.


    Everyone present in the soundstage could tell that Jolie was trying to seduce Martin.


    But no one mentioned it, nor did they find it strange.


    Just as with the things that had happened to Morgan Freeman and Director Leterrier, after being in Hollywood for a while, one gets used to it.


    The assistant director called out, "Let''s get ready."


    Martin and Jolie entered the set.


    At the director''s command, they officially started shooting the scene,


    When the male protagonist couldn''t master the curveball technique for a long time, the female protagonist simply replaced the pork, standing between him and the target.


    Only when the bullet fired by the male protagonist curved around her and hit the bullseye did the female protagonist stride back.


    Jolie, following the script, grabbed Martin and kissed him forcefully.


    Then, she discarded any sense of morality and deliberately stuck out her tongue.

 Chapter 213: Chapter 212: White Lotus

    What do you do when faced with someone who lacks integrity? Martin demonstrated to the crew that you must fiercely push back!


    And so, he struck back hard.


    Director Leterrier called cut.


    But the performances of the male and female leads didn''t stop.


    In professional terms: The highly professional and dedicated male and female leads were so immersed in their characters'' emotions that they couldn''t pull themselves out.


    Martin and Jolie were too deep into their roles.


    This led to them being unable to differentiate between reality and acting.


    Despite dozens of onlookers from the crew, the two continued to kiss passionately.


    Jolie''s leg was wrapped around Martin''s waist.


    Since today''s filming was already completed and there was no work delay, no one came up to disturb the two.


    At the resting area, Morgan Freeman was about to sit down for a break when he saw this shameless pair and suddenly didn''t want to stay any longer, calling out, "Adina, let''s go back to the hotel early."


    The black girl obediently followed Freeman.


    Jolie separated from Martin and asked, "Teacher, what should we do next? You teach me."


    Martin expressed in a different way, "Kelly and Louise are still waiting for me at the hotel."


    Upon hearing this, Jolie lit up like a raging fire, seemingly unstoppable, much like a flood breaking through a dam.


    She wished she could enact a student''s rebellion right there and let Martin know the ruthlessness of fire and water.


    Martin had already figured out Jolie''s psyche; there were many like Cao Zei in the groups from his past life.


    Jolie grabbed Martin and started to pull him outside.


    Martin did not initiate, promise anything, or refuse; Jolie pulled him out of the studio.


    Chris Pratt stood at the studio door, looking at the swaying trailer, and thought to himself whether the story here would create a media storm if it got out.


    He slapped his forehead, realizing he was wrong; if the story really got out and the people involved admitted to it, it would cause a media frenzy!


    Struggling at the bottom, Pratt suddenly understood that for actors, dating is not just dating, it''s also equivalent to a career ladder.


    Mene stepped out of the studio and said to Bruce, "The boss''s charm is really something; without much effort, Jolie took the initiative."


    Bruce knew more than he did, "Martin didn''t do much, but everything he did was just right, firmly grasping Jolie''s heart."


    Mene said with a gloomy face, "Why can''t I be like that."


    Bruce revealed the key, "Your talent is all in your words."


    Mene thought about it and indeed that was the case; everyone has a talent in which they excel.


    After a long period of time, the shaking of the trailer finally stopped.


    Inside the trailer, Martin took a shower, changed his clothes, and sat down on the sofa chair, so comfortable he didn''t want to move.


    Jolie lay on another sofa chair and took out her phone to look at a selfie she took with Louise. But when she looked at Martin, she found him handsome, cool, and strong.


    The feeling of stealing her friend''s man was so thrilling it left her feeling high and unwilling to come down.


    Jolie, dressed only in a white shirt, asked, "Would you like something to drink?"


    Martin glanced at the trailer''s liquor cabinet, "Pour me a glass of Jim Beam."


    Jolie poured two glasses, handed one to Martin, clinked glasses with him, took a sip, and specifically asked, "How''s my technique compared to the two of them?"


    Martin looked at this female version of Cao Zei and figured this wouldn''t be the last time. For the sake of future enjoyment, he decided to tell the truth, "You''re not as skilled as they are, and you lack a bit in technique."


    Jolie refused to accept that, "How''s that possible!"


    Martin pointed to himself, "The real expert is sitting right here."


    Jolie drank up the whiskey in her glass in one go, secretly vowing that next time she''d use all her tricks to impress Martin.


    Suddenly, she remembered the most important point, "You''re not going to leave them because of me, are you?"


    Martin was startled, "I haven''t even thought about that question."


    Jolie thought further than he had, "Those two, especially Louise, are very important to you, for the sake of your future, don''t leave them for now."


    Today was her most gratifying experience, and aside from Martin''s abilities and skills, Jolie believed that the psychological factor also played a key part.


    As for now, the psychological factor cannot be allowed to vanish.


    Jolie hesitated for a moment and then added, "I have some things to deal with on my end that will take some time, once I have them sorted, nothing else will matter."


    The scoundrel Martin knew what Jolie was referring to, and that was exactly what he needed. Right away, he said, "I don''t mind, you''re the priority."


    What a perfect match, a rotten man and a rotten woman.


    The more Jolie thought, the more she realized that Teacher Martin''s enlightening spear had opened up paths she''d never before traversed.


    Smooth communication was key; Jolie calculated that next month she''d first use Pitt to create a buzz, see the market response to "Mr. & Mrs. Smith," and then dump Pitt.


    After that, before the release of Wanted Order, she''d stir up another wave with Martin, basking in the hype twice in a row.


    If one of the two films was a big hit, she''d pull herself out of the mire of consecutive box office failures, possibly even becoming a box office panacea. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She''d also use the momentum of these two to build up a perfect public image of love for family and children.


    The thought alone made her realize that with just a little luck with these two stunts, she''d make a fortune!


    Martin seemed to be still basking in the afterglow, leaning back in the armchair with his eyes closed, rejuvenating.


    Admiring her friend''s handsome companion, an even hotter idea suddenly sprang to mind.


    The first wave stayed the same, forcing Pitt to divorce Aniston, then for the second wave, she''d encourage Martin to pursue Aniston. A love triangle between her, Martin, and Aniston would surely set off a media explosion!


    Professor Martin''s careful mentoring had finally brought his student into a real period of transformation.


    The more Jolie thought about it, the better she felt the plan was.


    Martin appeared to be asleep, asking nothing, innocent as a white lotus.


    Jolie decided to vaccinate Martin in advance, saying, "There''s something I want to discuss with you, about the issue I consulted you on before¡­"


    She briefly recounted the events that took place during the filming of "Mr. & Mrs. Smith," and asserted with certainty, "Ever since I decided to cooperate with you on Wanted Order, I haven''t had anything to do with Pitt and will never be involved with him again. I swear on my mother and son''s names!"


    Martin, fearing Jolie might change her mind, made a point of saying, "So, you asked me those questions to hype up this matter?"


    Jolie nodded, "I can''t afford another failure."


    Martin gave her a firm shove forward, "I fully support you. If there''s anything I can help with, just say the word. I can mobilize some resources on my end."


    Jolie didn''t fully trust Martin, but just as Martin wanted to use the media attention Jolie generated, Jolie wanted to make use of Martin''s tangible and intangible resources.


    At the core, they were using each other.


    Jolie continued, "In fact, I''ve done a lot of groundwork for public opinion."


    Martin inquired, "About you and the kids, and the reports that Pitt likes children while Aniston doesn''t want them?"


    "Exactly those," Jolie said with a resigned smile. "If it wasn''t for your incident with Burbank Middle School, they probably would''ve taken off by now."


    The scheming pair carefully planned so that only Pitt and Aniston would be hurt, while they and their movies reaped the profits in a tacit agreement.


    Jolie didn''t mention her ideas about Martin and Aniston for now; she wasn''t sure she could persuade Martin.


    Martin left Jolie''s trailer and was the first to leave the Gray Film and Television Center.


    To any inquiries, he had only one response for the time being: he had discussed the role and the plot with Jolie.


    As long as the parties involved didn''t confess, Hollywood had never seen infidelity.


    In Hollywood, it was common for crew members to be couples, but until the individuals involved admitted it, it was just a rumor.


    Martin returned to his hotel, sharing a car ride with Bruce and Mene.


    Bruce handed him some documents, "These are from Ivan, sent over earlier today. After a call I made yesterday, Sophia, to be safe, had someone gather information on Tayler Perry, including some photos of his activities in South City yesterday."


    Martin first looked at the photos, pausing when he saw the ones with Taylor and the driver.


    The driver looked familiar. After careful recollection, Martin remembered - this was the unlucky guy who got hurt by a glass bottle of Coke thrown by Robert, although he couldn''t remember his name.


    Those two were working together now?


    The information Sophia collected showed that this guy named Kyle had become Tayler Perry''s driver two months ago and was highly trusted and valued by Taylor.


    Martin asked, "Is that all?"


    Read now on m_vl_em_p_yr


    Bruce replied, "Taylor also made a trip to the ATL Methodist Association headquarters."


    That name was all too familiar to Martin; he had essentially used the Methodist Association as a stepping stone to climb out of the muck.


    Martin didn''t say much at the time and kept reading Taylor''s background. The man''s life had been full of misfortune; after moving from Louisiana to Atlanta, he was abused by his carpenter father and dropped out of school early, severing ties with his original family before he turned 16.


    A shadow of the Methodist Association had always been present in Taylor''s subsequent development.


    Did the opponent show up here yesterday, overconfident and probing? It was possible, especially since Taylor had just turned a 5 million dollar production budget into a 50 million dollar box office success, which could grant enormous confidence.


    Moreover, a Black man from South City.


    When Martin returned to the hotel, Kelly Gray and Louise were not there. He sent them a message and then had dinner with Mene and Bruce.


    The three also had a discussion.


    At eight-thirty, Kelly and Louise, who had been visiting her home, returned to the hotel room.


    Martin made a point of bringing up the matter, emphasizing, "Tayler Perry is very likely to be involved with the Methodist Association."


    "No need to guess," Kelly took a bottle of water from Martin, "Perry Studios was originally invested in and funded by the Methodist Association. The funds for most of ''Diary of a Mad Black Woman'' that Taylor made came from the Methodist Association and its backing forces, similar to my situation."


    Louise asked, "His movies target a completely different audience from us, there''s no competition. Is this just to get back at you for producing the pink kettle?"


    As an important member of the Atlanta free movement, Kelly had her own channels for information, "Perry Studios wants to develop a film and television base, and I am their biggest competitor."

 Chapter 214: Chapter 213 Too terrifying

    Experience the unknown on m_vl-em,py-r


    "Georgia introduced a favorable policy to vigorously foster the film industry, and since I found success, naturally another faction won''t just give up on this piece of the pie," Kelly said. While she was speaking, Louise somehow produced a pink water bottle and began gesturing with it in front of Kelly.


    Kelly glared at her and continued, "Tayler Perry is one of the agents they''ve pushed to the front."


    Martin got it in one, "It''s not just about revenge, it''s about business competition, and even higher, politics."


    Louise drilled down, "Even if that black guy wanted to do it, would others support him if there was no benefit in it?"


    Kelly asked Martin, "Do you think he''s targeting you?"


    "It shouldn''t just be my paranoia." Martin had already mentioned the incident with the driver and now specifically brought Kelly into the discussion, "The Methodist Association is an old friend of ours."


    Kelly suddenly looked down, bit the straw of the water bottle in Louise''s hand, and took a few sips.


    Louise knew Martin well enough, "The more dirty deeds you do, the more you worry about someone screwing you over."


    Martin didn''t deny it, but his reply was more intriguing, "I''m your man, I would only willingly let you guys screw me over."


    Kelly and Louise both started giggling.


    The former wasn''t just being flirtatious, she was also thinking things through, "They might see you as a breaking point."


    Martin shared the same speculation and said, "They really know who to pick on, always bullying the honest ones." He looked at Kelly, "I don''t understand those high-end business and political things, I can only rely on you."


    Kelly wouldn''t believe such nonsense, seeing right through it, "We are still as before, I handle the high-end stuff, you handle the low-end."


    Martin had achieved his aim and asked, "How low exactly?"


    Kelly just smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, she said, "We are not isolated individuals, Tayler isn''t either; without adequate preparation and confidence, he won''t make a move, and you shouldn''t be too eager to screw someone over and end up getting screwed instead."


    She pondered briefly, "You could be bait ready to bite back at any time."


    Martin got the idea, "I''ll shoot the scenes where you cut the connections, right?"


    Kelly smiled, "It will depend on your performance."


    "Alright, we''ve finished talking about the worrisome stuff, now it''s time for something happy." Louise threw away the water bottle, grabbed Kelly, and bit down.


    Kelly turned back, a look of desperation in her eyes. She briefly struggled free from Louise''s clutches and cried out, "Save me!"


    The female CEO crying for help, as America''s hero, even after having been through a tough battle just that afternoon, Martin still threw himself into the fray valorously.


    The next morning, Martin didn''t wake up on time.


    Luckily, he had no scenes in the morning.


    The back-to-back battles were terrifying¡ªafter all, the enemy always had one who could rest.


    Martin was strong enough but ended up squeezed dry and powerless.


    When going to the restaurant for a meal, he bumped into Jolie.


    Jolie spoke softly, "Teacher, I have a few questions I''d like to ask, could you come to my room after we eat to teach me?"


    Right then, Martin was full of confidence, immune to any temptation, and made an excuse on the fly, "I have urgent business in Marietta shortly and won''t have time."


    The day before, Lily had called him, asking to have dinner.


    Of course, Martin had agreed.


    Jolie nodded and added, "After wrap this afternoon, I''ll wait for you in the trailer, let''s just agree on that."


    Martin turned to head for the seafood section of the buffet; oysters seemed to be on offer.


    After eating, Martin rested for a while, then drove one of the crew''s cars to Marietta.


    Behind him, Bruce was following at a discreet distance.


    Martin purposely made a couple of detours.


    Bruce didn''t notice he was being tailed.


    Nearing school dismissal time, Martin drove near Marietta High School, parking the car diagonally opposite the school gate.


    Before long, Lily emerged from the school, surrounded by a group of seven or eight girls.


    "I have something on today, you guys go ahead." She found Martin''s car, strode over, knocked on the passenger side window, opened the door, and got in.


    Martin pointed at the school gate, "Are you the boss there?"


    Lily''s nose nearly reached the sky with pride, "Don''t talk nonsense. Even those boys, if I want to deal with someone, I will."


    "You have money to treat me?" Martin started the car, planning to go to Rosario Restaurant in Marietta''s downtown.


    Lily said with a smile, "I get a cut from selling stars, and those dumb boys in love are willing to pay just to get a girl''s legs to part."


    Along both sides of the road by the school gate, numerous cars were parked.


    In one of them, Kyle couldn''t help but admire, "See that? Isn''t she beautiful?"


    The man sitting in the passenger seat was a black actor, Shelmer, who had grown up in Atlanta and later tried his luck in Los Angeles; he couldn''t help but say, "Her figure is no less than Blake Lively''s, and her face is a lot prettier than Blake''s."


    Kyle was frustrated, "Martin Davis is a bastard!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shelmer, a black actor from South City, asked, "Did Mr. Tayler really decide to deal with him?"


    Kyle nodded, "Are you scared?"


    "Scared? People from South City don''t know what fear is!" Shelmer didn''t need to choose; his skin color and background already decided that Terry Perry was his backer, "Martin Davis doesn''t lack women, does he really have this kind of fetish?"


    Kyle didn''t know that Lily had just gotten into Martin''s car, he simply stated, "Martin went to Los Angeles; he''s been in extremely close contact with this girl, don''t forget Blake too. Tayler asked ''The Summer of Jeans'' lead Aibo, and Aibo made it clear that there''s something odd about his relationship with Blake."


    He withdrew his gaze and looked at Shelmer, "Find a way to rope him in."


    Shelmer shook his head, "I''m not in the same crew as him; I can''t just strike up a conversation, and he has this black friend, but the guy is not quite right in the head, hangs around a bunch of middle-aged women all day..."


    Kyle said, "It''s not like I''m asking you to act right now, boss will give you plenty of time."


    "I''ll think it over carefully, can''t just force it." Compared to his brethren from South City who only knew how to smash and grab, Shelmer was much more thoughtful.


    After pondering seriously for a while, he suddenly thought of someone, "There''s this guy who took the same performance training class with me in Los Angeles, an actor in Martin''s crew. He said he''s got a pretty good relationship with Martin; maybe I can start with him."


    Kyle asked, "Is he suitable?"


    Shelmer remembered the guy''s peculiar tastes, "I''ll try to lure him into a trap first. He has a thing for young girls..."


    Kyle understood, and cautioned, "Keep your cool, take it slow, don''t alarm them."


    "I get it." Shelmer glanced at the time and said, "Drop me off at the filming base then, lunchtime is approaching, I''ll go have lunch with him."


    Kyle started the car and left Marietta.


    Shelmer got back to the filming base just in time for lunch.


    In the restaurant, he easily found Pratt, the big fat guy.


    The two sat at a table and chatted while they ate.


    Shelmer steered the conversation toward Martin intentionally, "I heard that Martin and Jolie got together yesterday?"


    Pratt said, "You''ve been around enough crews to know it''s not uncommon for leads to hook up."


    Shelmer said enviously, "Being a star is great. Whether sleeping with men or women, you can always find someone suitable."


    "Hey, buddy!" Pratt leaned back, wary, "You''re not interested in men, are you?"


    Shelmer replied, "How could I be? I''m only interested in women." He sighed, "Too bad, ever since coming here, it''s been a long time since I''ve been with a woman."


    Pratt was helpless, "Me too, man. Atlanta feels so unfamiliar."


    Shelmer smiled, "You''re sitting in front of an Atlantan right now. When you''re free someday, I''ll take you out to have fun."


    "Yeah, sure!" Pratt clarified in advance, "Just don''t take me to some messed up places."


    Shelmer reminded himself not to rush, "Of course, to a legitimate nightclub."


    After eating, the two agreed to go out together after the day''s shooting.


    ...


    Rosario Restaurant.


    Lily was devouring delicious barbecue and asked Martin, "Are you really giving Elena a house?"


    "It''s not a gift," Martin corrected forcefully, "I hired her as a part-time saintess for the Cola Cult, the house is her compensation for the coming years."


    Lily swallowed the barbecue in her mouth and self-recommended, "Why did you choose Elena? I''m younger than her, more suitable!"


    Martin glanced at Lily, "You just focus on school and stop thinking about all this mess."


    Lily muttered, "I want to be a saintess."


    Martin replied offhandedly, "We''ll talk about it when you''re in college."


    "Whatever Elena can do, I can do too!" Lily had the words at the tip of her tongue but was silenced by more barbecue in her mouth.


    She had grown up and was no longer that girl who swore all the time.


    And she knew that such people were rejected by mainstream society.


    As for the non-mainstream? Lily glanced at Martin. She remembered very clearly, Martin once discussed with Elena, saying he didn''t like women with tattoos, piercings, and drug habits.


    Martin asked, "You''re pretty good at sculpting, want me to find you a sculpting teacher?"


    Lily thought for a moment and said, "Not for now, I''ll wait until I get into college." She inquired with interest, "Can I visit the set to see you this weekend?"


    Looking at the beautiful girl across from him, and thinking of the bunch of eccentrics in the crew, Martin decisively shook his head; besides, he wouldn''t have the time, "I''m leaving for Los Angeles the day after tomorrow."


    Lily was quite surprised, "You''re leaving so soon?"


    Martin gave a brief explanation, "I starred in a movie, ''The Summer of Jeans,'' and there''s a premiere this weekend. According to the actor''s contract, I have to attend."


    The movie was already very famous due to the Burbank Middle School incident and Martin''s involvement, and Lily had heard about it, "Alright then, we''ll talk when you get back."


    After the meal, Martin drove Lily to school before heading back to the filming base for the afternoon shoot.


    The studio was mostly used for shooting interior scenes.


    A few parts involving New York street scenes were also done using the increasingly popular green screens to replace backgrounds during post-production.


    After the day''s shooting ended, Martin and Jolie entered the same trailer, where a special kind of teacher-student relationship ensued.


    Even with his stamina, Martin felt the women around thirty were overwhelming.


    During this time, Jolie even encouraged Martin to call Louise or Kelly!


    Martin wasn''t that out of his mind and flatly refused.


    As Martin prepared to return to Los Angeles, Jolie also needed to make the trip back.


    Her scenes were mostly shared with Martin; without him, she couldn''t film.


    The two ended up taking the same flight back to Los Angeles.

 Chapter 215: Chapter 214 Full of Guilt

    Your journey continues on m-vle-mpyr


    Los Angeles International Airport, having received the news in advance, the paparazzi gathered near the terminal, waiting for the news to fall into their laps.


    Jody was wearing a Dodgers baseball cap backward and was waiting in the airport area permitted for photography with her camera ready.


    She had received a call from Atlanta early in the morning, a heads-up from an old acquaintance.


    The airport speakers announced the arrival of the targeted flight, and after a short wait, the VIP passengers began to emerge from the gate.


    Jody picked up her camera and prepared to take pictures, and when Martin walked out, she repeatedly pressed the camera shutter.


    There was indeed news.


    Walking beside Martin was Angelina Jolie.


    The two did not interact much, looking more like business partners and friends.


    Jolie wore a short trench coat, her left hand holding a little boy who could walk, and her right hand carrying a little girl, radiating a glow of motherhood all over.


    It seemed the children were her everything.


    Martin hastened his pace to leave, leaving the stage to Jolie alone.


    On the way over on the plane, they had a deep conversation, and upon his return to Los Angeles, Jolie was ready to make a move.


    After Martin exited the terminal, he got into the sedan driven by Jessica and said, "Don''t go back to the apartment for now, go to the Four Seasons Hotel."


    No sooner had they left the airport than the paparazzi followed.


    Martin was used to it and said to Bruce, "Keep an eye on the news about Jolie."


    "It''s bound to blow up," Bruce suggested, "Aniston is America''s sweetheart, and you are America''s hero, you might as well make a move on Aniston."


    Martin couldn''t be bothered with Old Cloth; his standing was several notches below Aniston''s. He asked Jessica, "Any special events lately?"


    Jessica knew Martin was asking about things related to him and said, "No, everything''s normal."


    Entering Beverly, the car soon stopped outside the hotel.


    Martin and Bruce went into the hotel together. After checking in, they turned into the elevator area and bumped into two people coming out.


    Annie Hathaway and her agent Maha.


    Both parties stopped in their tracks.


    Martin, being gracious, nodded to Annie and Maha, "What a coincidence."


    Maha, the tactful agent, responded with a smile, "Long time no see, Martin."


    Annie''s gaze fell on Martin''s face. She intended to leave directly but couldn''t move her feet and said softly, "Do you have time for a chat?"


    "Sure," Martin said as he left the elevator area and headed to a coffee shop next door, settling down in a secluded spot.


    Annie followed in alone and sat across from Martin.


    After more than two months without seeing each other, he had become a hero beloved by all of America, not only receiving the key to the city of Los Angeles but also rumored to be awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom.


    Annie felt uncomfortable, but that was not the key issue.


    A few days ago, Annie read in the newspaper that "Wanted Order" started filming in Atlanta with a publicized budget of 65 million US dollars!


    Martin was not only the lead actor but also the production manager, clearly having secured investment.


    Moreover, the cast announced by the "Infernal Affairs" production team listed Martin as the second male lead, investing in the project!


    That was a movie directed by Scorsese.


    In a low voice, Annie asked, "I saw in the news you were filming in Atlanta?"


    Martin admitted frankly, "Yes, I was filming ''Wanted Order''. I''m back for a premiere."


    Annie raised her head and stared intently at Martin, "Why did you lie to me? Everything was going well, so why did you tell me investors had pulled out..."


    Martin was surprised, "When did I tell you that investors had pulled out?" He thought back, "I have never said that!"


    Annie then remembered Martin had never said it to her directly, but at that moment, feeling indignant, she blurted out, "That morning, Bruce came to the room. I overheard what you said to him."


    Martin recalled, "Now I remember, the day you said you wanted to break up, I had to audition for ''Infernal Affairs''. I asked Old Cloth to run lines with me so I could get more familiar with the audition script before I went for the second audition."


    Annie, despite considering herself very smart and thorough in her actions, had not foreseen such a scenario and was momentarily stunned.


    She could hardly believe it, "You... You''re telling the truth?"


    Martin said, "To check the performance, I even had Old Cloth bring a video camera. We recorded it; Old Cloth read from the temporary script. If you want to see the video, I can have Old Cloth look for it."


    Annie bowed her head slightly, but as soon as she did, she raised it again and accused, "Why didn''t you explain it to me?"


    Martin looked helpless, "You wanted to break up without giving a reason, how was I to explain?"


    Annie thought to herself, I can''t possibly tell you that I broke up with you because you didn''t have a promising future, right? I''m not that mercenary!


    Martin continued, "I called you, you hung up the first time, then turned off your phone, later you changed your number." He countered, "What could I do?"


    Annie was filled with regret. She had let go of such a high-quality ''stock'' on her own accord¡ªwhat a foolish move!


    Thinking about Martin''s current momentum and career, she tried to reconcile, "I misunderstood you, but now that it''s cleared, we..."


    Martin immediately cut her off, "Sorry, Annie. It''s all in the past. I''ve been through a shooting incident. I''m physically and mentally exhausted and just want some peace to be alone for now. I don''t want to talk about relationships at the moment."


    Annie still wanted to make amends.


    Martin, as if deeply hurt, walked out lonely and desolately.


    Annie''s eyes reddened, and she muttered guiltily, "I''m sorry."


    As she watched Martin''s receding back disappear through the door, only one thought filled her heart, "I was the one who let down this relationship."


    When Martin returned to the hotel lobby, he met up with Bruce and they went upstairs together.


    Once inside the suite, Bruce couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Did Annie ask to get back together?"


    "I turned her down and laid all the blame on her." It was not easy to make a princess feel guilty and admit her faults. Martin sat on the sofa and asked, "Did I just reach a new low?"


    "It''s not too bad." If it had been before, Bruce would have let loose with all sorts of nasty comments, but this time was different, "You''re much higher up the scale of decency compared to those creeps in the crew."


    Take Morgan Freeman, for instance, who managed his public image so well, widely acclaimed for his acting and character.


    After packing his luggage, Bruce said to Martin, "I''m going out tonight."


    Martin replied, "Go see your Kardashian sisters."


    Possibly having seen too many freaks in the crew, Bruce seemed self-righteous and unabashed.


    Back in Los Angeles, Martin finally got to give that thing a break, took a hot bath, and had a really good night''s sleep.


    It''s not easy being a male star; after all, standing to attention at any moment is much harder than spreading legs anytime.


    That night, Martin slept exceptionally well, and didn''t even hear the call from Blake Lively.


    When he woke up the next day, various entertainment newspapers Bruce brought back were filled with news about Jolie and Pitt.


    Jolie was all about maternal love, seemingly a saint.


    Pitt still brimmed with desire for family and children.


    The promotional plan, which had been interrupted by the incident at Burbank Middle School, reactivated as they strove to establish their personas.


    With just over a month until the release of "Mr. & Mrs. Smith", this was the last chance.


    ......


    In the outskirts of Los Angeles, on a farm owned by Jolie, reporters and photographers from "People" magazine, under the Warner Bros. umbrella, were busy setting up for a shoot.


    Their editor-in-chief had struck an agreement with Jolie and the Warner Bros. executives for a series of exclusive stories.


    Jolie came out of the cabin with her children.


    She lifted the child she had just adopted this year, then played with her son.


    No script needed, Jolie had enough ability to make these moments natural and genuine.


    Moreover, the photographer was skilled, always capturing the most spectacular moments.


    After taking some photos, a minibus drove up, and Brad Pitt was the first to get out, then waved for a dozen or so orphans to get off in an orderly manner.


    Afterward, he led these children over to Jolie''s side.


    The theme of the day''s shoot was family and children.


    After capturing many photos, under Jolie''s subtle guidance, the photographer snapped wholesome pictures of Pitt, her, and two children ¨C perfect for a cover!


    Once the photo session ended, some staff took the children on a tour of the farm, and "People" magazine''s lead reporter came for an intimate interview with the child-loving Jolie and Pitt.


    Jolie firmly controlled the whole scene.


    Finally, the interview concluded.


    The staff from "People" magazine were the first to leave. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jolie had been busy, and it was quite a while before Pitt found a real chance to have a quiet chat.


    "Should I go to your place after this or mine?" he specifically asked Jolie, "We haven''t been together for months."


    However, Jolie said, "I''m not convenient these days, and I need to look after the children."


    She was planning to force Aniston and Pitt to divorce, so Pitt had almost lost his charm in her eyes, "What we are doing now is crucial for our future, every step is vital, so let''s be prudent."


    Pitt agreed, "For our future."


    Jolie''s heart was already elsewhere, "Temporary patience is for better development later. We can''t afford any accidents at this stage."


    Pitt nodded, "I understand, we can wait until this period is over."


    Jolie smiled faintly, "Keep in touch."


    As Pitt drove away, he made a call, intending to find his regular housekeeper for relief.


    Housekeepers, nannies, and cleaning ladies had always been to his taste.


    Once Pitt''s car had left the farm, Jolie pulled out her phone and dialed Martin''s number. As soon as he picked up, she asked with a smile, "Mr. Martin, are you free? I''m coming to you for a lesson."


    Getting a response from the other end, Jolie immediately handed the two adopted children over to the nanny, drove the nanny''s car straight to Beverly Hills, and headed alone into the Four Seasons Hotel.


    After a night''s resupply of ammunition, Martin''s firepower was restored.


    Jolie left alone in the late afternoon.


    Because Martin was departing.


    That afternoon, the premiere of "The Summer of Jeans" was held at the Los Angeles Sunshine Cinema.


    This coming-of-age film would debut across a wide range of theaters in North America on the second weekend of the summer slot.

 Chapter 216: Chapter 215: The Fanatic

    The environs of the Sunshine Theater''s red carpet were nearly all occupied by Martin''s fans, their raised light signs and posters as dense as the foliage in a tropical rainforest.


    Typically, those who chase stars are young people.


    Especially with a film like The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants.


    But on the sidelines of the red carpet there was also a large group of middle-aged and elderly people.


    They held up specially made posters and banners.


    "Martin, you''re a hero!"


    "Support Los Angeles'' hero!"


    Like Mene, Martin had become a favorite among some of the older crowd as well.


    Among these people were likewise fanatics.


    The incident at Burbank Middle School had truly taken Martin out of his usual circles and broadened his public influence.


    So when Martin alighted from his car and walked on the red carpet, the atmosphere on-site erupted like a tsunami.


    Screams, shouts, and even excited cries of tears swept over like a deluge.


    The latter were from those middle-aged and elderly supporters, who believed that Martin, having overcome pain and psychological trauma to reappear in public, had really achieved no small feat.


    Martin frequently waved toward both sides.


    Approaching the middle section, he spotted an elderly woman with white hair.


    This was the woman who had comforted him at the entrance of Burbank Middle School.


    Martin immediately walked over, opened his arms, and embraced the elderly woman.


    "Thank you, thank you for the comfort you''ve given me," Martin''s words were laced with genuine feeling as if everything he said was true, "You all truly helped me to come out of it."


    The old woman smiled at Martin and said, "It''s good that you could come out of it."


    Martin turned around and gestured for the media photographers to look this way, so they could take a photo of him and the elderly woman together.


    The photographers eagerly snapped pictures.


    Martin returned to the red carpet and, upon reaching the media zone, came across the hardcore fan group led by Rachel and Phoebe.


    With Jessica''s coordination, the fan group had prepared a special gift.


    Rachel commanded with a loud voice, "Begin!"


    Hundreds of fans uniformly pulled out a can of Coca-Cola, opened it one after another, raising it towards Martin, and drank together.


    "The Cola Cult!"


    Emily, mingled in the crowd, shouted at the top of her lungs, and the sides of the red carpet erupted completely.


    "The Cola Cult!"


    "Sect Leader Martin..."


    Similar shrieks were endless.


    Martin simply walked over, took an unopened can of Coca-Cola from Rachel, popped the seal, and took a few sips.


    Then, he handed the Coca-Cola to Bruce and stepped into the media zone.


    Ever since he received the Honorary Citizen''s golden key to Los Angeles, Martin rarely made public appearances.


    At this moment, a crowd of reporters surrounded him.


    However, Martin only accepted interviews from the official media designated by the crew.


    The interview was conducted by Helen, a familiar face from Warner Television Network.


    She asked, "How does it feel to be a Sect Leader?"


    Martin answered seriously, "I have no idea how to be a Sect Leader."


    Helen asked another question, "Can I join the Cola Cult?"


    Martin waved a hand and Bruce immediately handed over a bottle of Coca-Cola, which he presented to Helen, "You''ve joined."


    Helen couldn''t help but laugh.


    Another commotion stirred on the red carpet as Blake Lively made her way quickly into the media zone.


    Helen immediately pulled her over and asked, "You play a couple with Martin in the film, how does that feel?"


    Blake''s gaze fixed intensely on Martin, "You can''t imagine what a stroke of luck it is, like being favored by the goddess of fate, Martin and I are a natural match, with an exceptional understanding between us, regardless of what we do or say, we''re always on the same wavelength."


    Her sycophantic comments were direct and devoid of pretense, "Martin is my god of men, I really hope to work with him again, in any capacity."


    Helen thought to herself, you''re just short of kissing him right here.


    Martin tactfully ended the interview and stood with Blake in front of the photo backdrop.


    Blake reached out her hand and firmly held onto Martin''s arm.


    The camera flashes kept lighting up.


    In those days, aesthetic standards were still very normal; everyone liked to see handsome men and beautiful women.


    A few minutes later, the two entered the cinema.


    Blake was still clung to Martin, asking as they walked, "I called you last night, but you didn''t answer, why?"


    Martin said, "I was so tired from the flight, I went to sleep as soon as I got to the hotel and slept like the dead."


    Blake was very concerned about him, "Is the work too exhausting? You should take care of yourself."


    "Yes, it''s exhausting," Martin thought to himself, how could it not be, with a row of juicers waiting their turn, even a man of steel would be extruded into molten iron. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He said with a sense of helplessness, "There''s always endless business to attend to. At this stage, I can''t afford to relax; to not advance is to fall back."


    Bruce understood the pressure of the industry and wanted to alleviate Martin''s stress. After careful thought, he realized it wasn''t appropriate and didn''t know what to say, so he just held Martin''s arm tighter.


    As they were nearing the entrance to the theater, she remembered something important and invited him in advance, "My 18th birthday is at the end of August. Will you come to my party?"


    Martin swore solemnly, "I swear to God, I''ll be there."


    The two entered the lobby of the cinema, greeted the other members of the cast, and took their seats next to each other.


    The creative team of the production gradually arrived.


    Aibo, Yamerica, and Alexis, the three female leads, specially came over to express their gratitude to Martin.


    They were among the 16 people Martin directly saved.


    After the Burbank Middle School incident, the atmosphere among the four leading ladies of the cast, including Bruce and Aibo, had improved significantly; they at least didn''t confront each other anymore, subtly forming a kind of sisterhood.


    Perhaps, as time passes and with personal growth, they would realize that the squabbles that occurred on set were truly insignificant.


    Because as they aged, who knows how many hands would reach out to tear them down. Embark on a quest with m,vl_em|p_yr


    After the production''s creative team finished the routine interaction with media and the audience, the film officially started.


    This was a movie about girls'' friendship. Although many scenes with Martin were added to the version that went to theaters compared to the initial cut, his screen time was still limited; it didn''t unbalance the story.


    The story of four girls connected through a pair of jeans, each representing true experiences, first love, first loss, and facing tragedy for the first time¡ªexperiences many are going through or have gone through.


    If it can resonate emotionally with the target audience, the film is bound to be successful.


    Besides, the film had become well-known because of the noise Martin generated.


    Those who came to watch because of Martin wouldn''t be disappointed; every single frame of Martin''s scenes showed him at his most handsome, worthy of being used as computer wallpaper.


    In the audience, some were praising, "This film is worth the ticket price just for Martin and Bruce.


    Bruce Lively, in her current age, represents the most enchanting phase for a blonde white female. Even with a naturally mature-looking face, she still looks fresh and radiant.


    As for Martin, his short screen time shone with charisma, impossible to ignore.


    So, when the credits began to roll, the entire audience gave a warm round of applause.


    All the creative members of the production stood up and applauded.


    Hearing the thunderous applause, Bruce couldn''t help but look back, then turned around to hug Martin, asking, "We made it, didn''t we?"


    Martin replied, "We are definitely going to make it."


    The premiere ended, and the audience gradually left the theater.


    The production''s creative team also prepared to leave.


    Bruce said goodbye to Martin, and accompanied by her agent, she made her way to the cinema''s main entrance.


    No sooner had she stepped out than a large crowd of fans surrounded her asking for autographs.


    Journalists and paparazzi nearby began taking photos with their cameras.


    Bruce was initially flustered, but she quickly calmed down under the protection of her agent and several security personnel and took a signing pen to autograph for the fans.


    Being the center of everyone''s attention, this feeling as if she were the center of the world could intoxicate someone new to the experience.


    Once she was in the car, fans still blocked the front and back, calling out Bruce''s name.


    The paparazzi nearby also followed.


    Suddenly, Bruce felt that college didn''t matter at all; what she wanted was the life she had experienced that evening.


    The success of a film can change a person''s choices and destiny.


    Martin returned to the Four Seasons Hotel, and no sooner had he entered his suite, than he received a call from Blake Lively.


    "I''ve made up my mind!" Bruce wanted to share with Martin the moment she decided, "As long as this movie is a success, I won''t apply for college; I want to be a star, just like you."


    Martin didn''t say anything biased, simply replying, "Talk it over with your family."


    Bruce said, "I''m home now, I''ll call you again tomorrow."


    Martin put away his phone, thinking he could finally get a good night''s sleep, but then the phone rang again.


    It was a call from Wes Craven. The old man invited Martin to join him for a facial.


    Martin certainly wouldn''t refuse, he quickly changed and headed to the hotel''s side door, waiting for a somewhat old business van to come by, into which he climbed.


    Aga and Zomi were there; the four headed straight for their usual haunt.


    It was another refreshing night.


    At the break of dawn, Bruce came downstairs from the upper floor, sent her brother Eric out, and bought back a pile of newspapers and magazines.


    Without having breakfast, she hugged the newspapers and went back to her room, flipping through them for news about The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants.


    "It''s a genuinely enjoyable good film; the young actors in it have all demonstrated impressive acting skills," was the short comment from the New York Times that made Bruce quite happy.


    Hollywood Reporter even lavished praise on two actors, "When Martin and Bruce appear together in the film, it always becomes exceptionally charming."


    Having read some newspapers and statistics, Bruce called Martin, and as soon as he answered, she couldn''t wait to say, "Martin, have you seen it? The media reviews are leaning positive, and the film has a good reputation!"


    On the other end, Martin sounded out of breath, "Yes, The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants has a good reputation, and the box office won''t be bad. Bruce, you''re going to be famous!"


    As a die-hard fan, who believed she knew everything about her idol, Bruce could tell something was off about Martin''s voice and couldn''t help asking, "Your voice sounds strange, are you sick?"


    "You must be punished!" Martin released his hand, increasing the strength and speed simultaneously.


    Instead, Jolie grew even more excited, even becoming fanatical, "Tell me, how many women have I cuckolded?"

 Chapter 217: Chapter 216: Three Years, 15 Million

    Saturday, Four Seasons Hotel, Weinstein Films'' long-term suite.


    Like most producers in the industry, Harvey always kept up with the latest film statistics.


    This week, there was also a movie he paid close attention to that was being released.


    On Friday''s box office statistics, Harvey found the name "The Summer of Jeans."


    In North America, on its first day of release, it earned 7.75 million US dollars, second only to "Star Wars Prequel 3," which was released the first weekend of May, ranking second.


    Martin Davis was the male lead according to the cast announced by Warner Bros.


    Did this mean, another movie starring him was about to succeed?


    Harvey recalled the young actor he had once talked to, who had shown no disrespect, appearing very respectful on the surface, but what about in reality?


    Martin Davis''s agent had rejected his invitation.


    Although very tactfully, a refusal was still a refusal.


    This annoyed Harvey somewhat and also made him fail to keep his promise to Matt Damon.


    At this time, the bathroom door opened from the inside, and a pajama-clad Meryl Streep came over, leaned in to kiss Harvey''s chubby cheek, and then sat down on the sofa opposite him.


    Though over 50, Meryl was well-preserved and looked closer to 40.


    Harvey asked, "When are you leaving?"


    Meryl replied, "The afternoon flight. I have a home and a husband; I have to go back to New York to be a good wife and mother."


    Harvey watched her for a moment and then asked, "Are you still in touch with Jack Nicholson?"


    Meryl didn''t answer but instead asked, "Why do you ask?"


    "Jack has joined Scorsese''s ''Infernal Affairs'' crew," Harvey said directly. "Do you know Martin Davis? He''s also in the ''Infernal Affairs'' crew."


    Meryl guessed, "That Los Angeles hero? Did that little actor upset you?"


    Harvey said, "You help me pass a message to Jack, don''t let Martin Davis be too comfortable in the ''Infernal Affairs'' crew, Matt Damon will cooperate with him."


    Meryl lit a cigarette, took a drag, and said, "I meet Jack for catch-ups a few times each year, old friends after all; special ways are needed to maintain feelings, I''ll convey your message to Jack, but you know him, very peculiar temper, I can''t guarantee anything."


    She was curious, "A small star, worth all this trouble?"


    "He''s not just any small star, he can pull in investments, and he''s backed by Pacific Pictures," Harvey had recently learned. "Warner also values him a lot."


    Meryl exhaled the smoke from her mouth, didn''t inquire further, but then said, "What about that next Oscar you promised me?"


    "Patience," Harvey said with a trembling chubby smile. "I''m looking for the right project, I will fulfill what I promised you."


    Meryl extinguished her cigarette and stood up, opening her pajamas.


    To get Harvey Weinstein to act, especially regarding Oscars matters, she always had to show politeness.


    Two hours later, a made-up Meryl left Harvey''s long-term suite and took the elevator downstairs.


    Two floors down, the elevator stopped and opened, and Jolie walked in alone.


    The two glanced at each other without any interaction.


    Meryl, experienced and almost expert, however, smelled a scent similar to hers on Jolie, the musky scent of a woman after an affair with a man.


    A scent that can only be understood but not communicated.


    Meryl muttered to herself, had that woman just been with that producer?


    The elevator opened, and the two left the hotel separately.


    Half an hour later, Martin left the hotel and got into the car Bruce had driven, heading to the California Institute of Technology for a promotional event for the film.


    Although "The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants" mainly targeted the teenage demographic, both audience and media reception were good; the former rated it an ''A'' on CS, and the latter gave it an average MTC score of 73.


    Moreover, the attractive looks of Martin and Blake also drew the support of many who valued appearances.


    In those times, looks still counted as a form of justice in the market.


    Had they used an ugly, fat, dark-skinned person as the spokesperson, the product could have crashed directly.


    The era of high fantasy was still nearly a decade away from truly beginning.


    Martin, although not involved in any special promotions, still fully cooperated with the crew and distributors in the usual activities.


    Warner pushed him to the position of leading man, and naturally, he would benefit from the film''s big sales.


    The second day "The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants" was released, it still maintained a similar popularity, taking down another 8.07 million US dollars in North America.


    Saturday night, Martin invited Blake for dinner, and the two entered a high-end restaurant in Pasadena.


    The waiter served the dishes and poured drinks for both of them.


    Blake was excited, "Did you see? Those people wanted my autograph; just taking a photo with them made them ecstatic."


    Martin raised his glass, "Cheers to your fame; you''ve made it overnight!"


    Blake clinked glasses with him, his head not in the clouds, "I''ve caught your good luck, Martin. Without you, this film might have earned half as much."


    Martin asked offhandedly, "Says who?"


    Blake didn''t hide anything, "Director Capisce and several executives from Warner Bros. all said so. They mentioned that you and the shooting incident had boosted the film''s performance."


    Thinking of the danger at Burbank Middle School at the time, Martin sighed, "I would rather not have that boost than to encounter such an incident again."


    Who the hell would want to face the barrel of a gun.


    Blake forked a piece of greens into his mouth, with a tinge of regret, "We can''t make it to the top of the box office charts."


    Martin comforted him with a smile, "Can''t be helped. The Star Wars Prequels III was released last weekend, and even this weekend, we can''t outdo Anakin." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blake said enviously, "Martin, you already got two box office chart-toppers, I haven''t had one."


    Martin replied, "Take it slow, no rush."


    Anyone who understood the North American film market would know just how powerful the proclaimed final chapter of Star Wars by George Lucas was¡ªa true box office bomb.


    But The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants still managed to earn a decent box office under the shadow of Star Wars.


    ......


    Monday, Atlanta, Coca-Cola headquarters.


    Thomas, accompanied by his assistant Natasha, walked into the negotiation meeting room once again.


    Justin, the commissioner in charge of the negotiations, was already waiting in the room.


    Both sides shook hands and took their respective seats at the conference table, ready for a new round of negotiations.


    Thomas was the first to speak, "I''ve brought some new material that I hope your side will consider."


    Justin nodded, "Okay."


    Natasha opened her laptop, connected the projector, and opened a file. The contents were immediately displayed on the silver-white screen.


    Thomas pointed at the screen with a laser pointer and said, "This past weekend, my client Martin Davis starred in ''The Summer of Jeans,'' which was released in North America. It made 20.87 million US dollars on its opening weekend. The film was a huge success!"


    Justin had already seen the relevant news and statistics. Martin Davis''s career was on an upward trend, and his influence was only going to grow.


    Thomas opened an excerpt from an interview, "An executive from Warner Bros. said when talking about the box office that the North American opening week''s success owed a third of its numbers to Martin''s personal influence."


    He gestured to Natasha.


    Natasha switched to the next page, which mainly showed photos and videos from the premiere of The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants.


    She played a video, and immediately, a cacophony erupted.


    "Cola Cult!"


    "Cola Cult Leader!"


    In the video, Martin stood on the red carpet, and such shouts were heard in succession.


    Hundreds of fans pulled out Coca-Cola cans, raising them high to pay tribute to Martin, the Cola Cult Leader.


    After the video ended, Natasha clicked the mouse again, and the screen changed to screenshots from internet forums and various news reports.


    The pages were filled with short commentary and gossip from netizens and the media about the Cola Cult.


    "The Cola Cult, although never officially established, has already gained widespread recognition, and Martin''s reputation as the Sect Hierarch has spread across America," said Thomas, full of confidence, "Furthermore, Martin is just 24 years old, his career is only beginning, and in the next three years, he''s expected to reach even greater heights."


    Justin looked as if he hadn''t heard Thomas, fixated on the projected screen, "The Cola Cult, that''s really interesting."


    Thomas said with a smile, "No one expected Martin''s unintentional action to have such a huge impact."


    He timely switched back to the main topic of the negotiation, "For such a unique Martin Davis, a star widely anticipated to succeed in the future, doesn''t he deserve an endorsement deal with Coca-Cola worth 15 million US dollars over three years?"


    In reality, this amount did not exceed Coca-Cola''s maximum, and Justin, opening the laptop in front of him, browsed through various news articles about Martin on the internet once more.


    Most feedback was positive, and Martin had a very good public image.


    As for attacks from Annie-Hathaway''s die-hard fans regarding Martin''s alleged cheating and philandering, as long as it didn''t involve breaking the law, it was never an issue in celebrity endorsements.


    On the contrary, if one could create nationwide gossip like Leonardo and other major stars, they would even help push it from behind.


    Justin checked Martin''s upcoming work schedule.


    Coca-Cola had consulted with experts from CS Company, and the filming of "Wanted Order" happening in Atlanta, with the backing of this year''s big events, was very likely to succeed, as long as it wasn''t a complete disaster.


    The next project was a leading role in "Infernal Affairs," acting opposite Leonardo, a mob film by Martin Scorsese. Even Justin, not in the film industry, knew the chances of success were far higher than failure.


    There was also a Presidential Medal of Freedom in July.


    That meant, even if Martin Davis were to be unlucky and falter in the next two or three years, the chances were very slim.


    No longer hesitating, Justin declared, "We accept the 15 million US dollar endorsement fee for three years."


    Stay updated with m-vl-em,py-r


    Thomas breathed a sigh of relief as the most crucial point was agreed upon.


    He stood up and shook hands with Justin across the table, "See, we are reaching more and more common ground."


    Justin shook his hand firmly, "I hope the rest will go as smoothly as today."


    Even though the toughest part of the negotiation was done, it didn''t mean the end. There were dozens of smaller items to discuss, such as the specifics in the contract for Martin''s attendance time and the vehicle he would use when making appearances at Coca-Cola events. As an agent from a professional agency like Thomas, details mattered.

 Chapter 218: Chapter 217 The Russian

    The new week began, and Martin joined the film''s creative team at a film forum event in Los Angeles, continuing to rally support for the film''s promotion.


    There, he encountered a critic from the Los Angeles Film Critics Association, Kenneth Turan from the "Los Angeles Times".


    The two found a quiet place to chat alone.


    "I''ve seen your new film, and the character is too superficial," Kenneth Turan, who had high hopes for Martin as a newcomer, expressed his disappointment bluntly, pointing out, "The character is all about looking cool and acting tough, with no soul."


    As one of the top critics in Los Angeles, Martin showed great humility, appearing eager to learn, "I know, I realized these issues while filming."


    Pleased that Martin was receptive, Kenneth Turan reminded him, "Your last character was explosive and could control intensity at will, which is quite rare."


    As a critic, he felt it was necessary to guide a highly talented actor onto the right path, "Young actors should really sink their teeth into roles and films with depth to hone their craft..."


    Martin responded with extreme earnestness and seriousness, "That''s exactly my intention, so I put in all my effort to land the role of the second lead in Director Scorsese''s new film. It''s a very complex character, a man with dual personalities."


    Kenneth Turan, recalling the news he had read, nodded in agreement.


    Martin, who also sought support from the critical community, elaborated, "I come from the slums and am in a poor financial state. All the money I earned from the wax museum went into self-improvement training. The cost of the accent class at Paramount Pictures was so high it made me spit blood."


    Feeling helpless he said, "For better development, I can only continually invest in myself. There was even a time when paying rent nearly became an issue; I had to first solve the financial crisis. If I don''t have a stable footing, I can''t focus on pouring energy into acting."


    Kenneth Turan understood that artists need to make a living and actually appreciated Martin''s words, "It is indeed difficult for young people during the start of their careers. I understand."


    Martin switched to the Boston accent he had meticulously practiced, "To prepare for Director Scorsese''s role, I specially learned a Boston accent and even spent over twenty days living and experiencing life at the BPD..."


    Kenneth Turan could tell that Martin was indeed using an authentic Boston accent and encouraged him, "I''m very much looking forward to you taking your character development to the next level."


    Martin declared, "I will give two hundred percent effort."


    Once he walked away, Martin let out a slight sigh of relief. Portraying this kind of highbrow artistic persona was somewhat exhausting.


    Unlike playing psychopaths, individuals with split personalities, or mean-spirited characters, which he could do with ease.


    Bruce, who had been following behind, came over and said quietly, "Your acting is improving." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin replied, "My status isn''t high enough yet. I need some people from the critical community to cheer me on from behind." He glanced at Kenneth Turan walking away, "Find out more about the interests and hobbies of Los Angeles'' most famous critics: Kenneth Turan, Todd McCarthy from Hollywood Reporter, Courtney Howard from ''Variety''."


    Bruce had been around Hollywood with Martin for a year and a half and fully understood how the industry worked. He grasped Martin''s intentions, "Are you preparing for that role in Scorsese''s film?"


    Martin unabashedly replied, "Without the critics hyping it up, how can others understand the effort and excellence I put in?"


    Once the event ended, the pair walked out.


    Out of curiosity, Bruce asked, "What if they are into men?"


    Martin slapped his shoulder hard, "I have the mighty Bruce. Who dares to challenge me?"


    Bruce responded, "You''ve completely given up on being decent."


    After getting in the car, Martin glanced at the time, "Let''s find a place for lunch; I have an important appointment this afternoon."


    He picked up a newspaper, saw the entertainment section, and couldn''t help but say, "Here it starts."


    In that week, multiple media outlets simultaneously leaked that Brad Pitt and Jennifer Aniston were facing a relationship crisis, with the former having reportedly moved out of their love nest in Beverly Hills.


    The rift between them was due to Aniston''s miscarriage last year.


    It was mainly about how Pitt valued family and loved children, while Aniston, against Pitt''s wishes, insisted on having an abortion, etc.


    All the blame was laid on Aniston.


    Bruce couldn''t stand it, "This is bullying an honest person."


    Martin admitted frankly, "If acting skills alone could secure roles, and movie quality alone could spell success, I would never stoop to dirty tricks. I, too, want to be a good person, but the Hollywood environment doesn''t allow for that."


    "You''re absolutely right!" Bruce, having heard his old buddy''s shameless remarks all too often, simply joined in, "So, it''s not us who are rotten, it''s the world."


    Martin snapped his fingers, "Old Cloth, your consciousness has finally elevated."


    In the afternoon, at a coffee shop near LAPD headquarters, Martin met McLain, who was in charge of public relations for the LAPD.


    McLain shook his hand and congratulated him first, "Congratulations on another big sell for your film."


    Martin responded with a smile, "Without your help in getting me the golden key, there wouldn''t have been such great results. I will never forget the help LAPD has provided me."


    With pleasant words exchanged, McLain also smiled, "If you ever run into trouble in Los Angeles, feel free to call me."


    ```


    "I won''t stand on ceremony with you," Martin said, very clear that such favors should not be used casually but reserved for critical moments.


    McLain shifted to the main topic, "I asked to meet with you today mainly because of several situations that involve you, and I need to discuss them with you."


    Martin asked, "Does it have to do with Burbank Middle School?"


    "Yes, it''s directly related," McLain began to describe the specific situation: "Of the two gunmen captured, one was critically injured and, after several days of treatment, succumbed to his injuries. After LAPD''s routine press conference next time, the news will be reported."


    Martin carried no significant psychological burden, nor would he be so saintly as to blame himself. Given the situation at the time, had he not acted ruthlessly, he would have been the one to fall. He asked, "Will I be in any trouble?"


    "Legally, you won''t," McLain remarked, "but you should be wary of the Russians. During your time in Atlanta, LAPD launched a special operation against the Russians, effectively eradicating their influence here."


    He laughed, "The Russian Mafia will find it very difficult to survive in Los Angeles for the next few years. They don''t have the guts to retaliate against you, the close relatives of those three are all in custody, unlikely to get out for the next fifteen years."


    Martin caught the key point from his words, "Is the problem outside of Los Angeles?"


    "Those Russians living in America aren''t foolish. They probably won''t make a move. You''re not an ordinary person, and they can''t afford the consequences. They have families and friends too, and the authorities don''t allow them to act rashly."


    McLain highlighted a detail, "The gunman who recently died, the Andre you killed with a coke-can explosion, his grandfather is also involved in criminal organizations in Russia. LAPD is powerless against them, and it''s not an ordinary place where pressure would compel cooperation."


    Martin understood, "So, Russians from overseas might target me?"


    "It''s a possibility," McLain said, "but powerful America will keep them out at customs."


    Martin just listened to those words and said, "I will be extra careful."


    McLain also specifically advised, "For the time being, you''d better not go to Russia, or even Eastern Europe."


    Martin nodded, "I won''t take risks with my personal safety." He took the opportunity to express his gratitude, "Thank you, McLain."


    "You are a hero of Los Angeles, and we will not allow anyone to harm you," McLain stated.


    If Russians dared to harm Martin on LAPD''s turf, wouldn''t it be the same as slapping LAPD in the face? He added, "LAPD only has jurisdiction in the city of Los Angeles, we''ve also notified the FBI of the situation."


    Martin took it seriously and asked, "I want to apply for a concealed carry permit, is it easy to get?"


    "Given your situation, it shouldn''t be a problem. I''ll send you some paperwork later, fill it out and get it back to me," McLain explained.


    "No problem," Martin replied.


    Then McLain mentioned another matter, "On our side, we''re planning to shoot an official promotional short film for LAPD, it''s not set in stone yet... "


    Martin was very cooperative, "Just call me if you need anything."


    The atmosphere of the meeting grew even more harmonious, and both parties left separately.


    Read more chapters on m-vl-e-mpyr


    Once in the car, Bruce reminded Martin, "The Russian Mafia has many crazies, you should be careful."


    Martin said directly, "Warn Thomas that any engagement involving travel to Eastern Europe or Russia is to be declined."


    He sought Bruce''s opinion, "Should we hire some bodyguards?"


    Bruce considered it briefly and said, "Two should suffice. On one hand, the cost is high, and on the other hand, if an incident occurs, they won''t come to take a bullet for you; they can only serve as an early warning around you."


    Martin understood, "Bodyguards are for work; you need to be alive to do a job."


    Movies are not reality; how could anyone with a salary of a few thousand dollars a month be expected to risk their life?


    Bruce reached out to WMA. In Hollywood, there are security companies that specialise in services for celebrities; they may be lacking in other areas, but due to their clientele being stars, they are particularly adept at spotting stalkers.


    By the end of the workday, WMA had forwarded a message: the Civilian Service Award Committee in Washington had officially submitted a nomination for the Presidential Medal of Freedom to the White House, and it had been approved by President Bu.


    Martin''s name was on the list.


    The award ceremony would take place on Independence Day at the White House.


    In addition, the agency asked Martin if he would attend this year''s Saturn Awards ceremony.


    Martin had been nominated for Best Actor.


    This award was unlikely to be won, as the nominees included Kim Carrey, Tom Cruise, Will Smith, and Johnny Depp, among others.


    Martin was sensible enough not to campaign for himself after receiving the nomination; when he went out with Wes Craven for a facial, he didn''t even bring up the subject.


    Due to a scheduling conflict with his shoot in Atlanta, Martin would not be attending the awards ceremony.


    ```

 Chapter 219: Chapter 218 Martins Advantage

    Los Angeles in May was hot, but not as explosive as Hollywood''s gossip news.


    Following the Burbank Middle School incident in April, another Hollywood story blazed across the nation, capturing the attention of the American public.


    The freshly published "People" magazine was first to disclose Brad Pitt''s decision to divorce Jennifer Aniston, as he planned to be with Angelina Jolie.


    The cover of the new issue featured a family portrait of Pitt with Jolie.


    According to the cover story, in the name of children and family, all the fault was placed on Aniston for not wanting children.


    The producers of "Mr. & Mrs. Smith" also made a behind-the-scenes move, giving it a big push.


    On the increasingly influential internet, widely circulated gossip articles even appeared.


    "Children! Children!"


    "During the 5 years of marriage between Pitt and Aniston, Pitt always wanted children, but Aniston was unwilling. She gave up family for her career, ultimately leading to the breakdown of their relationship¡­"


    Don''t expect the media to have integrity, a stance, or a sense of justice, for at such times, they only feast on the blood of others.


    This is not a political event but an entertainment scandal that the public enjoys.


    A film''s commercial success can be effectively boosted by the exposure of the leads and the curiosity it sparks, and Fox, which invested heavily in "Mr. & Mrs. Smith", skewed all related reports towards Pitt and Jolie.


    Jolie is a loving mother, Pitt is a family man.


    The one who''s hurt is obviously Aniston.


    The latter, straightforward, quickly resolved the mess by publicly announcing her divorce from Pitt, issuing that famous statement about marriage.


    "I hoped to have the most loyal relationship deep within the soul, but he had the right to choose another path, so he chose the separation."


    Aniston''s voluntary departure did not quell the public uproar.


    This sensational gossip even spread beyond Europe and America, stirring discussions on the other side of the Pacific on the internet.


    The coolest couple seemed to have come together, and even "Mr. & Mrs. Smith," the movie they starred in, received a lot of attention.


    "Have you seen the online forums?"


    In a room at the Four Seasons Hotel, Martin looked at a movie forum and spoke to Jolie, who was pacing back and forth, "There''s a recent survey on this forum about movies people want to see, the number who want to watch ''Mr. & Mrs. Smith'' has increased tenfold since last week. From my limited experience, the box office won''t disappoint."


    Jolie turned around and walked toward Martin, disarmingly, "Teacher, it''s all thanks to your excellent guidance. Without your teaching, I couldn''t have done it."


    Martin was very clear that he couldn''t build a normal relationship with this loose woman, so he cut to the chase, "Student, how will you repay your teacher?"


    Jolie knelt in front of Martin, reached forward to his belt buckle, but without further action, instead said, "Teacher, could you call Louise, Kelly, or Blake for me? Even Annie is fine, please, I beg you! Please make a call to them for me!"


    But Martin said, "You must show the proper attitude and posture when begging."


    Jolie instantly understood, proceeding to undo the belt buckle when her phone rang. She originally didn''t want to answer, but upon seeing that it was Pitt calling, she hesitated.


    "Teacher, it''s Pitt, should I answer the call?" she asked Martin, her gaze seductive.


    Martin, a down-to-earth man, was not up for such perverse acts, answered, "Your own matters, you decide."


    Jolie answered the phone, "It''s me, what do you want?"


    Pitt asked, "I''m at your door, you''re not home?"


    "The paparazzi harassment is severe, the children can''t have peace," Jolie, as the caring mother, used her kids as a shield, "I''ve temporarily moved to a hotel, I''ll stay there until I return to Atlanta."


    Pitt inquired, "Which hotel are you at? I''ll come to see you."


    Since Aniston had already announced the divorce from Pitt, Jolie saw no charm in Pitt, saying, "Do you want to bring all the journalists and paparazzi over? Let the kids have some peace, they''ve been terrified by the reporters recently..."


    Pitt, mindful of his loving father image, conceded, "Alright, we''ll talk when you come back from Atlanta."


    After hanging up, Jolie was extremely excited; she opened her mouth wide as if to pounce like a wolf.


    Martin, the man of simplicity, silently endured the perverse initiative.


    Integrating into the Hollywood circle isn''t easy at all!


    The following day, the media frenzy continued unabated, and "Mr. & Mrs. Smith" soared in popularity.


    After attending the final promotional event for jeans, Martin met Bruce and the two bodyguards picked by WMA.


    These two men, Duke and Murphy, in their thirties, plain in appearance, clean backgrounds, professionally trained, adept at spotting trackers, belonged to a type of bodyguard highly popular in Hollywood.


    Normally, the people stars dislike the most are paparazzi and fanatical fans.


    The former was manageable, but the latter, truly frightening.


    When love reaches its deepest, it''s bound to draw blood!


    The daily work of Duke and Murphy was simply to follow Martin from a distance, checking for anything out of the ordinary.


    Before returning to the Atlanta set, Martin made a special trip back to his North Hollywood Apartment.


    The chubby Anthony sat under the rooftop parasol, sipping iced Coca-Cola through a straw, as a tenant handed over keys in front of him. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the tenant left, his walk reminded Martin of Scott.


    Martin waited for a while, until the tenant went downstairs before approaching.


    Anthony offered him a can of Coca-Cola, "Please enjoy, Sect Hierarch."


    Martin popped open the Coca-Cola and took a gulp, saying, "I really envy you, enjoying life every day."


    "You''re not bad either, reaching this level without using the business card I gave you," Anthony chuckled and pointed toward the staircase, "Just now, that guy, he''s been to the Hyena Doctor several times, but to no avail, so he can only leave Los Angeles."


    Continue the experience on m-vle-mpyr


    Martin knew he was referring to the proctologist, "I''ve paid a high price as well, at least a hundred billion."


    Remembering the two women who had sung in the apartment, Anthony commented, "Your rear hasn''t received a gift of several hundred billion, so you should celebrate with a drink."


    Martin lifted his Coca-Cola to toast with Anthony, "I''ll be receiving a few million dollars soon and am considering buying a house; weren''t you going to recommend me some?"


    Thomas had already settled the endorsement fee with Coca-Cola¡ª$15 million over three years, to be paid in installments of $4 million, $5 million, and $6 million.


    Real estate was a pressing need for Martin, an honorary citizen of Los Angeles, who also ought to own a decent property in Los Angeles.


    Additionally, Martin was planning to buy Elena a separate house in Marietta.


    An established millionaire in Los Angeles with wide connections, Anthony asked, "What are your specific requirements?"


    Martin detailed, "A detached villa with a small garden, a better community, preferably one with a reliable community committee and Neighborhood Defense Alliance."


    Los Angeles wasn''t safe, and he still had the potential threat from the Russians, "As for the location, North Hollywood, Sherman Oaks, Malibu, Burbank, or Brentwood, and such areas would be fine."


    At this point, Martin recalled some things and added, "Priority is given to Sherman Oscar."


    Anthony took note of everything, "I''ll keep an eye out for you, and absolutely not get you a problematic house or one with a violent history. You know there are hustlers all over this city, and if you buy a house with something left over from a hustler, it could be really troublesome."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you," Martin stood up to leave the rooftop, "I''m going to grab something real quick and then I''ll be off."


    Downstairs, Bruce had already picked out some crocodile tooth pendants.


    Jessica was talking to him.


    Martin called her into the room and told her, "Over the next two months, you and Emily have an important task."


    Jessica''s perspective had widened and she gave up her acting dream, becoming very proactive at work, "Just give the word."


    Martin continued, "Sort through the fans who regularly comment under the blog, categorize them by city, and on behalf of the Los Angeles fan club, reach out to the active ones, looking for suitable candidates to start local fan clubs."


    Jessica understood, "I''ll get right on it."


    Martin said further, "Start with the populous, major cities first."


    Just like the consumers of a brand, the supporters of a celebrity also needed nurturing and management. As long as he kept a certain number of core followers, he would maintain enough market competitiveness. Along with strong creative works, he would naturally gain much more.


    The task was quite tedious, and Jessica was already starting to plan.


    With the right person carrying the burden, Martin left the apartment with Bruce.


    That afternoon, he and Jolie appeared at the airport at the same time.


    Martin waited right in front of the security checkpoint.


    As Jolie arrived, the airport seemed to erupt in chaos, as throngs of paparazzi flooded in, crowding close to Jolie to take mad snaps.


    Jolie, as always, right arm carrying the youngest, the left hand leading the eldest, fully displayed her nurturing motherly grace to the media.


    Whether the children would be scared was not a concern for Jolie just then.


    Jolie then joined Martin, passed through security, and entered the VIP channel.


    The reporters snapped away but captured no photos of the two engaging in any intimate or excessive gestures or expressions.


    "Why didn''t we see Pitt coming to see her off?" a reporter wondered aloud, "Could there be trouble between Jolie and Pitt?"


    Another said, "Those two are in the eye of the storm; how could they appear together?"


    A paparazzo speculated, "What if Jolie is hooking up with Martin Davis?"


    The entertainment reporters almost simultaneously shook their heads, with one of them commenting, "Why did Jolie snatch Pitt? Not just for Pitt''s charm, but also his star power! With the commotion between Pitt and Jolie, constantly hitting the entertainment headlines, Jolie has become hot news again!"


    Another agreed, "What has Martin Davis to compare with Pitt? Not enough in terms of star power, money, or status. As long as Jolie is in her right mind, why would she pick a minor celebrity? Even if there were something going on, it would be a one-night stand at most. What does Martin Davis have? Good looks?


    Is that thing big?"


    But that paparazzo insisted, "I always feel there''s something off with Jolie''s head. Something''s not quite right, but I can''t figure it out."


    The reporters stopped paying him any mind and rushed off to leverage the trend with their pieces.


    Psychological quirks like Jolie''s are more commonly found in men.


    Martin''s advantage was that he had plenty of female company.

 Chapter 220: Chapter 219 Forced to Move House

    Returning to the set, Martin began shooting the major action scenes, which were mostly gunfight sequences.


    His long-term shooting practice paid off as he handled several types of handguns with great proficiency, just like a professional marksman.


    For the more challenging stunts, Buck and Lewis, the stunt actors, took turns stepping in.


    They had worked with Martin on The Hills Have Eyes Crew and had similar builds.


    Find this and more on m-v lem|p-yr


    Action director Chad personally took part, filming knife-fighting and close-quarters combat scenes with Martin.


    After a fight scene was finished, Martin had just returned to the rest area when Chris Pratt came over with a towel.


    Handing it to Martin, he said, "You''re really multitalented, great with guns and knives."


    Martin could tell he was being flattered and took the towel to wipe off sweat before asking, "I heard you''re pretty good at dancing?"


    "Yeah, I might be fat, but I''m a flexible fat guy." Pratt began twisting his big belly and fat buttocks, dancing an unrecognizable bizarre dance.


    Martin waved him off, and Pratt quickly stopped.


    Mene went over and put an arm around his shoulder, "Buddy, you really give it your all."


    Pratt laughed heartily, joking that you have to go all out to stand out.


    Martin handed the towel over to Bruce and noticed Chad holding a small puppy and feeding it milk. He approached and asked, "Did you get a new dog?"


    Cradling the puppy in one hand and holding a milk bottle in the other, Chad explained, "Found it behind the back wall of the film base. They demolished and rebuilt that area a few days ago, and several stray dogs got in. The dog catchers took away the adult dogs, and this little pup was left behind."


    Martin petted the puppy''s forehead, "Looks a bit like a German Shepherd."


    Chad, seemingly knowledgeable about dogs, said, "Its pedigree probably isn''t pure."


    Having enjoyed working with a German Shepherd on The Hills Have Eyes, Martin replied, "If you like it, that''s what matters."


    Chad then offered, "Are you interested? You could adopt it."


    "I think I''ll pass." Caring for it seemed too much trouble for Martin, who already had his hands full with a revolving battlefield, "I can barely take care of myself, let alone a dog."


    Chad, stroking the dog''s head, remarked, "Your last movie, you worked well with dogs. When I was designing the action, I considered having a few dogs team up with Wesley for combat, but later thought mice would be more suitable. After all, strapping explosives on dogs to blow up assassins could bring trouble to the film."


    "Indeed," Martin acknowledged Chad''s concern, "Extremism in people can be terrifying."


    Chad agreed, steering the conversation back to earlier, "I''ve always thought the man-dog partnership in The Hills Have Eyes was a good model. It could be expanded upon to develop action scenes and plotlines."


    Martin recognized Chad''s expertise and encouraged him, "Once you''re done with this film, you should try designing that."


    Chad patted the puppy''s head, "Maybe by that time, I''ll have it join you in combat?"


    Martin laughed, "Sure, why not."


    Just then, Thomas arrived at the studio, and Martin ended his chat with Chad to return to his chair.


    With just Bruce around, Thomas spoke up, "Coca-Cola has an idea for a major signing ceremony, highlighting the concept of the Cola Cult, then advancing to advertising and other promotional activities."


    Martin agreed, "Sounds good, but we need to coordinate the timing with the shoot schedule."


    Thomas had the production''s schedule and assured, "I''ll make sure it''s coordinated."


    Martin added, "I want to review their plan once it''s finalized."


    Thomas nodded, "No problem, I''ve already talked it over with them."


    Martin asked, "What about the advertisement? What''s Coca-Cola thinking?"


    "There''s a preliminary plan to invite a top director for the shoot," Thomas revealed. "The specific person hasn''t been decided, but from the sound of it, they''re thinking of a frontline or near-frontline director with a background in advertising."


    Martin wasn''t surprised; there were plenty of Hollywood big-name directors who cashed in on commercials, like Scorsese for instance.


    About fifteen minutes later, under Leterrier''s command, the shooting continued.


    Martin and Chad sparred amidst the frozen pork, clanging prop knives against each other.


    Compared to the slow-paced drama scenes, the action scenes progressed more smoothly.


    In the distance, stunt actor Buck, touching his bald head, asked Lewis, "Doesn''t Martin seem even better now than when we were shooting in Mexico?"


    "He must have built a certain confidence," Lewis reasoned, hand behind his back clutching the handheld game console Martin had given him. "Have you seen the video from Burbank Middle School? In that situation, could you have stayed as calm and done what he did?"


    Buck shook his head, "I couldn''t, not because I lack guts, but because I''m not as quick as he is."


    Lewis, with many years in the industry and broad experience, concluded, "He''s faced situations in real life more dangerous than any movie plot. When filming action scenes, that gives him an extra bit of confidence and assurance, making the moves come more naturally to him."


    Buck appeared surprised, "You''re not very professional, man. While I''m playing video games, you''re pondering all these complex issues!"


    But Lewis pointed out Chad, "See him? Started as a stunt actor, now he''s an action director and assistant director."


    Buck understood, "That definitely seems like a career path suited for us."


    ...


    After a day of shooting, Martin had Bruce drive Mene''s car, leaving the film base discreetly and taking a round in Atlanta.


    Once the bodyguards behind confirmed there were no reporters following, Bruce then drove towards Marietta.


    With more and more Hollywood production crews coming to Atlanta to shoot, the paparazzi and freelance journalists also began to thrive in Atlanta.


    Upon entering the Clayton Community, Bruce drove the car directly into the backyard, and Martin entered the Carter Family''s house through the back door.


    As soon as he got inside, he could tell something was off.


    Elena, Lily, and Hol, the three siblings, were blocking the entrances to two bedrooms, not allowing anyone to enter.


    A woman with big wavy golden-brown hair, wearing hot pants and long boots, a tight T-shirt, and her face done up with exquisite makeup, stood with her arms crossed, cursing at them, "You three idiots, won''t admit I''m your mother? If I hadn''t spread my legs and worked hard to pop you out, would you even have the chance to stand here?"


    Elena had given up on their mother, who was always running off with someone, "I don''t care about who dumped you, nor do I want to know which bastard you''re going to run off with next. Since you left, don''t come back, you''re not welcome here!"


    Martin remembered this person, the woman Jack had eloped with¡ªEmma-Carter, Scott''s wife.


    She was very pretty, but even more unreliable than Scott.


    Martin came out from the back corridor.


    Emma then turned towards him, "Jack''s son, huh, you''ve become a big star!" She swayed her hips and took several steps towards him, "Handsome boy, you liked me a lot in middle school, always sneaking glances at me, now I''ll give you a chance to..."


    "Shut up!" Elena and Lily almost yelled in unison.


    The usually honest Martin had never encountered such a situation before and quickly ran to Elena and Lily''s side, where he finally felt a bit safer.


    Emma laughed mockingly, "What? Lost your courage? You only need a little money."


    Elena strode over, raised her hand halfway, then let it fall, and began pushing Emma towards the exit, "Get lost! Get the hell out of here!"


    Emma screamed and hollered but refused to leave.


    Martin couldn''t do much, but he caught Lily''s eye and signaled her.


    Lily charged up; she was stronger than Elena, and in a few motions, she had pushed Emma to the doorway.


    The front door suddenly opened, and a black man barged in, "Emma, what''s happening?"


    Hol reached behind the bedroom door for a shotgun and aimed it at the black man, "Who let you in? Get out!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin opened a drawer in the storage unit, and as expected, found a handgun which he kept behind his back.


    The black man shouted, "Hey, sweetie, is everyone in your family crazy? Weren''t you here to get money for us to buy flour?"


    Emma stepped in front of the black man, yelling, "I just wanted to come back and get some money to buy flour, and you''re pointing guns at me?"


    Bruce, who was in the backyard, heard the commotion and came inside the house.


    Martin gestured to him, pressing his hand downward, signaling that the situation was still under control.


    Elena picked up her phone, "Leave, or I''ll call the Neighborhood Defense Alliance, and they won''t be as nice as I am, they''ll turn you into a pile of mush."


    Emma had heard about the Neighborhood Defense Alliance since her last visit; they had defeated the Black Gang from South City and even left one black man with a battered behind.


    "Let''s go!" She pulled the black man back, "Don''t forget, I own part of this house too!"


    As the two of them left, Elena slammed the door shut, hands running through her long hair, "I shouldn''t have, I should have let her wander in Hawaii!"


    She said this, but as a daughter, what could she do when her own mother was in such a state and begging.


    Lily, devoid of her usual liveliness, sat down on the sofa, "What if she comes back again?"


    Elena said fiercely, "I''m cutting ties with her."


    Martin whispered to Bruce, "Book a triple suite at the Peachtree Hotel."


    He quickly sat down next to Elena and gently embraced her, "Pack your things later, and move to the hotel for now."


    Lily joined in, "Who would believe it if we tell them? We, a bunch of idiots, are being forced to move out by our own mother!"


    Martin tapped her head with a finger, "Do you want to start a war with Emma here?"


    Lily opened her mouth to curse but hesitated, realizing that cursing Emma was like cursing herself, and she closed it again.


    Martin looked at Elena and suggested again, "Look for a house in a higher-end community these next few days. I know the neighbors here are great, but you can''t live here forever. What do we work hard for if not for a better life?"


    Lily wanted to say she also wanted to be a saint of the Cola Cult, but Elena''s hand was nearby, and she knew the moment she spoke, she would face an unrelenting iron fist.


    Having given up any hope for her parents, Elena, for the sake of Lily and Hol, didn''t hesitate much before agreeing, "I''ve saved up some money, the rest you''ll have to lend me."


    "Hey, you want me to be a ruthless capitalist?" Martin reframed, "Since when does hiring someone work without compensation? Even capitalists with the blackest hearts don''t make people pay to work part-time, right?"


    Without saying more, Elena got up to pack.


    Lily followed, whispering behind her, "Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back with you."

 Chapter 221: Chapter 220: How Can You Test People Like This

    ```


    After entering the suite at Peachtree Hotel, while Elena went to put away her luggage, Lily surreptitiously found Martin.


    "There''s something I need to tell you." She said mysteriously, "I''ll help Elena pay back the money she owes for buying the house."


    Martin casually asked, "You? You''re still studying, where will you get the money to pay it back?"


    Lily confidently lifted her head and puffed out her chest, "Don''t underestimate people, I''ve earned a lot of money selling stars and I can work part-time once I''m in college."


    Elena came out of the room and demanded, "What are you two idiots whispering about? Get the luggage."


    Martin picked up two bags and entered the master bedroom of the suite.


    Holle was quick to act, heading towards the second largest bedroom. Before he could reach the door, Lily caught up with him, lifted her pristine fist, and thumped him on the head.


    She exerted her sisterly tyranny, "Idiot, be aware and go to the smallest room!"


    With unreliable parents, the youngest child in the family always ended up being the most pitiable one. Holle didn''t dare to protest and obediently went to the third bedroom.


    Lily quickly became frustrated too because Martin and Elena had gone into the master bedroom and hadn''t come out since closing the door.


    "Shameless!" She fussed with the luggage outside, deliberately making a lot of noise, muttering, "Not even eating dinner, aren''t you afraid of exhausting yourselves to cramps?"


    Nearly an hour later, Martin and Elena finally came out of the room, the latter''s cheeks flushed, and she had changed her clothes, her earlier frustration almost completely gone.


    Lily was dissatisfied, "Are you guys really that eager? I''m starving!"


    Martin glanced at his watch, "Let''s go, I''ll take you guys for a big meal."


    During the meal, they also discussed what kind of house would be suitable to buy.


    The median price for a standalone house in the middle-class neighborhoods of the Atlanta metropolitan area is around 200,000 US Dollars, and if you include poor communities like Clayton, the median price is naturally even lower, with property taxes currently less than one percent.


    Martin simply gave Robert a call, and Robert''s current neighborhood, as well as the surrounding blocks, were pretty good. He would accompany Elena and the others to check out houses the next day.


    ......


    In the glitzy and glamorous metropolis, there are always a lot of fun places.


    Black actor Shelmer and Pratt emerged from the bar, having had bad luck today with not scoring chicks, just ending up with a belly full of alcohol.


    The cool breeze brought on the intoxication.


    Pratt felt hot all over and didn''t want to just go back, "Shall we switch places? Find somewhere that doesn''t mind my chubbiness?"


    Shelmer patted his stomach, "You can''t hold out after just two days off?"


    Discover new content at m vl-em,py-r


    Having been hanging out with Shelmer these days, Pratt said, "Every day on set, I lower my stance, pleasing those big shots, all for a chance that I don''t know when will come. Who understands the frustration and depression in my heart? If I don''t let it out, I''m going to go crazy!"


    "We''re all pretty much in the same boat." Shelmer was also a small-time actor, but unlike him, he had Tyler Perry as his backer, "That''s why we need the right way to relieve stress."


    Pratt said, "Women are the best way, but unfortunately, my looks aren''t well received by the ladies."


    Shelmer felt the timing was about right and suggested, "I know a great place that''s especially relieving, wanna go?"


    Pratt had been frequenting various nightspots in Atlanta with Shelmer and didn''t think too much about it, "What are we waiting for? Let''s get moving! Can''t just go to sleep alone tonight, otherwise, I''ll burst when I have to suck up to Martin tomorrow."


    Shelmer pulled him into the car and drove south, asking, "I thought you liked Martin?"


    Pratt laughed, "How could he not be great? He''s with Jolie every day, it''s too good! If he''d promote me and give me a chance to rise up, I''d kneel down and do anything for him. But what have I gotten from all my ass-kissing? Nothing."


    Shelmer smiled outwardly, but internally he was dismissive.


    What was Pratt doing compared to him? For the sake of getting ahead, he was taking the risk of jail time to do things for Tyler Perry.


    Without a special skill set or luck, to get noticed meant paying a hefty price.


    "Director Leterrier is a double-dealer. If I looked better, he would have taken the back road with me long ago." Pratt didn''t mind selling himself; the issue was, being a fat guy meant no rights, wanting to sell and no one buying.


    Shelmer declared, "We all have it rough, climbing to the top is just too hard."


    The car entered the region near South City and stopped in front of an extremely luxurious nightclub, clearly a high-end establishment.


    Pratt commented, "This place looks expensive?"


    After getting out of the car, Shelmer replied, "Don''t worry, a friend of mine owns it, we can get a discount."


    Itchy for some action, Pratt followed him into the nightclub where a black young man in charge came over to greet them and led them to a private room on the second floor.


    The young man asked, "What do you guys want?"


    Shelmer slapped Pratt''s back, "We''re all family here, no need for formalities."


    Pratt belched, "Chicks, pretty and sexy chicks."


    Soon, several beauties entered the room, all seemingly quite young. It''s hard to determine specific ages since white and Latina girls develop early and look older than they are.


    Shelmer wrapped an arm around one and sat down on the sofa.


    The remaining three were exactly Pratt''s favorite type.


    Having spent so many days together, Shelmer had already figured out the type Pratt couldn''t resist.


    Pratt lunged forward and pulled the three girls onto the sofa; he never realized he could move that fast or that his fingers could be so nimble.


    In such a situation, not just Pratt, who had actively sought enjoyment, but most men would struggle to resist.


    The room quickly turned into a poker den.


    This time Pratt really had a blast, both exhilarated and exhausted.


    So when the girls left the private room, he didn''t even notice.


    A black guy came in, closed the door of the private room, and nodded to Shelmer, "Wake him up."


    Shelmer went over and slapped Pratt''s face a few times, and seeing that he wasn''t waking up, he simply took a bottle of beer and poured it over his head.


    Pratt jolted up, about to get angry, but a black hand swung at his face with a whoosh, knocking him down again.


    "I''m Fred, the security manager here," Fred said, pulling out a tissue to wipe his hand that was splashed with beer foam.


    His left hand, missing parts of his little finger and ring finger, picked up a remote control, "Chris, I want you to do me a little favor."


    Just as Pratt was trying to get up, he saw Shelmer pulling out a gun, aiming it at him.


    The alcohol sobered up instantly, and even with his slow wits, he knew he had fallen into someone else''s trap.


    Fred didn''t waste words, he pressed the remote, and the screen in the room showed the footage from just before, the threesome action seemed quite stimulating.


    Pratt questioned Shelmer, "I thought of you as a friend..."


    But Fred cut him off, "What about them? They''re not even 16 until the second half of the year, and as far as I know, you''re over 25 years old. You''re not protected by the Romeo and Juliet law, I can have them call the cops and accuse you any time."


    Pratt remained silent.


    Fred tossed a few documents related to the girls over, "You can choose to go to jail, or help me with one thing. I''m not forcing you."


    Pratt believed that Shelmer wouldn''t dare to shoot.


    But he also knew that if the other party called the police, he would be finished.


    A small fry like him, who could he expect to come to his rescue?


    Pratt asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    Looking at his severed fingers, Fred remembered something from over two years ago, "Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you. I hear you''re pretty close with Martin Davis, bring him here for some fun."


    "You''re crazy!" Pratt exclaimed, "He''s a hero right now..."


    Fred cut him off, "If he does the same thing as you, is he still a hero? Strip away the hero''s halo, and he''s just a smalltime Hollywood actor."


    Pratt shook his head, "No, I won''t do it."


    Fred nodded, dialed the three numbers 911 on his phone, placed it on the coffee table in front of Pratt, then pulled out a bag from behind, opened it, and set it next to him.


    Inside the bag was all money, three thick stacks of it. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fred said, "This is the down payment; there''s twice as much when the job''s done, and those three girls will keep you company until you''re tired of them."


    Pratt fell silent. How could they put someone to such a test!


    A few minutes later, Fred went upstairs and met the bespectacled black man in the top-floor office, "Boss, it''s done."


    On the other side, Tayler Perry said, "Good, the simplest is always the most effective. Get the room ready, I want to make an offer Martin Davis can''t refuse."


    ...


    The shooting for the day wasn''t over, but Martin and Jolie''s scenes for today had been completed.


    Both of them entered Martin''s makeup trailer.


    Dedicated actors always struggle to step out of their roles, so Martin and Jolie extended their on-screen passion into the makeup trailer, shedding excess emotion.


    Only the trailer squeaked in protest.


    By the time they finished, the crew was wrapping up, and Jolie asked, "Coming to my place tonight?"


    Martin sorted his clothes, "I have plans with Louise and Kelly tonight."


    Hearing these two names made Jolie feel neither sore in the waist nor tired in the legs; the extinguished flames blazed up, "Would you guys like to come up to the balcony tonight?"


    Her suite was adjacent to Louise''s, with connecting balconies.


    Martin wasn''t as perverted as she was, shaking his head, "They''re careful; they won''t agree."


    Jolie could not hide her disappointment.


    Martin said, "Get dressed quickly; we have to go."


    By the time Jolie was dressed, he got out of the makeup trailer and saw a fat man.


    Pratt came up and said, "Martin, are you free tonight?"


    Martin asked, "What''s up?"


    Pratt replied with a smile, "You''ve been really good to me on set, and I''ve always wanted to buy you a drink. There''s a place with good booze."


    Martin had already made plans with Louise and Kelly, and they were his benefactors; he couldn''t bail on them, "I don''t have time tonight, maybe another time."


    Pratt didn''t dare to push, "Then another time."


    Martin met up with Bruce, got on the same electric cart, and asked, "Have we ever helped that guy?"


    Bruce shook his head, "No, except for when he came up to us on his own, we never did him any favors."


    "Let''s go, back to the hotel," Martin said, glanced at the time, took the thermos next to Bruce, and took a sip.


    Inside the thermos, soaked goji berries from Chinatown.


    It''s not that he couldn''t, but he had to take care of himself; after all, he too wanted to live it up like Wes Craven in his sixties or seventies.

 Chapter 222: Chapter 221: The Beauty Trap Again

    "What happened yesterday?"


    At the beverage pickup area of the film and television base, Shelmer grabbed a bottle of ice-cold Coke, took a big gulp, and asked, "Didn''t you invite him out?"


    Pratt felt helpless: "He was busy, had something last night, and I couldn''t just drag him out."


    Shelmer gripped the Coke bottle tighter, "Find another opportunity to invite him, and be careful with your words, don''t cause him any displeasure or suspicion."


    Pratt patted his solid chest: "I''m an actor."


    After finishing the Coke, Shelmer left.


    Pratt wiped the sweat from his forehead and also grabbed a bottle of Coke to drink.


    In Atlanta, if nothing else, there is always enough Coke.


    Before he had finished his bottle, a whitewashed hand reached out and, as usual, draped over Pratt''s shoulder.


    Mene came from behind and said, "Buddy, under too much pressure, tired?"


    Seeing it was Martin''s underling, Pratt mustered some energy and forced a smile: "I saw Martin was busy over there, just stepped out for some fresh air."


    Mene clapped him on the shoulder and went to get a Coke himself. Glancing at the retreating figure of the black man, he asked casually, "You''ve been whispering with people from the group next door recently, what are you plotting?"


    Pratt''s heart skipped a beat, his smile stiffened momentarily but then returned to normal: "You mean Shelmer, he''s from Atlanta, I was asking where the fun night spots are."


    Mene said, "Remember to call me if you find something fun." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pratt replied, "I''ll definitely call you."


    In fact, ever since Pratt started cozying up to Martin, Mene had been watching him closely.


    When someone jumps out trying to take over the big brother''s spot, the underlings are the most anxious.


    At noon, the crew gradually left the studio and headed to the canteen for lunch.


    Mene walked with Bruce: "That brown-noser, always felt there was something off about him."


    Bruce asked, "Worried he''ll take your spot? Haven''t I told you, the bond between us, he can''t compare."


    Mene responded, "Not that, just this morning, I chatted with him casually and felt like he was acting when he was speaking."


    Having spent a lot of time with Martin and Bruce, he had their cunning awareness: "Old Cloth, he wouldn''t conspire with others to secretly sell Martin''s news to the media, would he?"


    Bruce couldn''t help thinking about the shoddy things Martin had done, playing both sides many times, he said, "Just keep an eye on him from now on."


    Such things were inevitable, recently gossip newspapers reported Martin had gotten together with Jolie.


    But the crew denied the rumor on a higher level, neither Martin nor Jolie admitted to it, so it was just gossip.


    Many lead actors and actresses from various sets have been rumored to have similar scandals.


    After lunch, Bruce also mentioned it to Martin, who initially didn''t care, but at the end of the afternoon''s work, Pratt approached him again, wanting to treat him that evening.


    "There''s no need for that," Martin blocked the road straightaway: "I also started as a small actor and worked my way up, I know each step is not easy, you don''t have to treat me specially."


    Pratt wanted to say something but suddenly didn''t know how to begin.


    Martin deliberately said, "I''ll give you a lift when I can."


    Hearing this, words nearly burst from Pratt''s lips, but thinking about the recordings, he held back.


    Martin nodded at him: "Let''s leave it at that."


    Pratt felt resigned, and could only say, "Thank you, Martin."


    Watching Martin get into the car and leave, he could only walk alone out of the film center, crossing half a street to get into Shelmer''s car.


    Pratt quickly recapped the situation and explained, "I did my best, but he doesn''t go out to nightclubs, there''s nothing I can do."


    He didn''t want to continue, "With Martin putting it that way, if I invite him again, it''ll probably raise his suspicions."


    "We''ll have to use another method then," Shelmer pulled out his phone and called Fred.


    Fred told him to wait.


    A few minutes later, the call came back: "Boss said to initiate Plan B."


    Shelmer hung up the phone and said to Pratt, "You go back, try to follow or find out about Martin''s whereabouts, and provide timely updates on where he might appear."


    Pratt felt a bit relieved; it was better than personally taking Martin to that nightclub.


    Shelmer gave him a few more instructions and drove him back to the hotel.


    Not far away, Mene exited a roadside caf¨¦ and called Bruce: "Seems like nothing special, the fatso got into his black friend''s car." Read the full story at m-vl-em,pyr


    Inside the Hyatt Hotel where the crew stayed, Martin went back to his room to shower and changed into casual clothes, glanced at the time, and invited Bruce to head to Peachtree Hotel.


    Both places were on Peachtree Street, not too far apart.


    Martin called Elena on the way, who had gone house hunting that day and had just returned to the hotel.


    Elena said, "Lily and Hol are excited, they''re being so noisy. There''s a quiet bar downstairs; you go there and wait for me, I''ll take a shower first."


    Martin replied, "Okay."


    Less than ten minutes later, Bruce drove into the hotel parking lot.


    Both entered the lobby, and Old Cloth picked up a phone call, saying in a hurry to Martin, "Duke and Murphy found a car that has been following us here from the Hyatt."


    Martin turned into the bar and found a quiet spot to sit down, asking, "Who is it?"


    Bruce''s cell phone rang again and he received a multimedia message, which he opened and showed to Martin, "A fat man."


    The picture was of a man who had just gotten out of a car, fairly blurry, but you could tell it was Chris Pratt.


    "Following me for what? Someone put him up to it?" Martin thought hard about his recent encounters, "Tayler Perry? Or could it be related to the Russians?"


    Bruce asked, "Did you bring your gun?"


    Martin, with a Georgia carry permit, nodded, "I did."


    "Let''s sit separately. Be alert, Duke and Murphy are tailing him in here." Bruce moved to near the bar entrance, forming an angle with Martin.


    Martin observed his surroundings carefully while also taking out his cellphone and calling Elena, telling her not to come down for now.


    Soon after, a tall and sexy blonde girl entered the bar.


    She sat at the counter and ordered a drink.


    Martin glanced at her from behind and felt that her figure and profile somewhat resembled Lily''s.


    After taking a sip of her drink, the girl looked around the bar and when she caught sight of Martin, her gaze lingered for a few seconds before turning to surprise, and she walked quickly towards him, the heels of her high-heeled shoes clattering.


    One of Martin''s hands slipped into his coat.


    There was a slight bulge under Bruce''s clothes.


    Before the girl could reach Martin''s table, she was already exuberantly waving her hands and feet, pulling out her phone and shaking it at Martin, "Hello, Martin! I... I am... a fan of yours!"


    "Hello," Martin kept his composure.


    He didn''t believe a word of it, since he had said it countless times himself and was well versed in the inflections, mood, and associated actions.


    "My name is Lina, and I really love ''The Hills Have Eyes'' and ''The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants''!" Lina lifted her head and flipped her gold hair, her figure utterly undeniable, "Martin, can I take a photo with you?"


    "I''m waiting for a friend, it''s not really convenient." Martin, who had been on the go for days, spoke with confidence, more forthright than usual.


    All that attractiveness and charm were just skeletons painted red.


    Lina, not expecting this response, paused and then cheerfully said, "No problem, no problem."


    She looked around, took out a tissue from the tissue box, "Can you sign an autograph for me? I didn''t bring an autograph book..."


    Martin still didn''t go by the book, "Sorry, I don''t have a pen."


    Lina forced a pretty smile, "No problem." She promptly pulled out a chair and sat down opposite him, "To meet you here is such a lucky thing for me, can I buy you..."


    The wrong scent was all too evident; Martin had personally witnessed how Adrian had been trapped by Paris''s seduction scheme.


    If it wasn''t seduction, it was for some other scheming purpose.


    Martin tapped his forehead.


    On the other side, Bruce dialed with one touch.


    Before Lina could finish her sentence, Martin''s phone started to ring, which he answered, "What''s up? Lily tripped? Wait for me, I''ll be right there."


    He hung up, "Sorry, but there''s been an emergency on my end."


    This script was all wrong, Lina had not prepared for this scenario, so she could only say with a smile, "No problem."


    Martin hurried out of the bar.


    On the other side, Bruce had already called, "Duke, keep an eye on that blonde woman in the bar. Murphy, watch that fat man."


    On seeing Martin, both discreetly moved to an unoccupied emergency passage.


    Martin said, "It''s probably not the Russians, but they''re trouble." He asked Bruce, "Calling the police won''t help, will it?"


    "No use calling the police, as they haven''t actually done anything; APD will at most make a record," Bruce, adept at handling such situations, "I''ll call Vincent and Sophia, have their people take care of it, everything from here on is on me, you go, what happens next has nothing to do with you."


    Going through official channels, these sorts of messy issues could take forever to sort out, so Bruce decided to handle it quickly.


    Martin said, "Let me know if anything comes up." He remembered someone Mene had mentioned, a black man from the next set, warning, "Don''t forget about Pratt''s friend."


    Bruce nodded, pulled out his phone, and directly dialed Sophia''s number, his legs trembling as soon as she answered, he forced his voice steady, "Someone''s trying to go after the project you''ve invested in, intending to make your investments go belly-up."


    With the Wanted Order involving tens of millions of US dollars in investments, Sophia couldn''t afford to flirt with Bruce, asking, "Which bastard dares?"


    Bruce quickly and concisely explained the situation.


    Sophia, not one to waste words, "Keep an eye on them, don''t let them escape."


    Bruce stepped out of the emergency passage and entered a coffee shop connected to the hotel. From the front door of the coffee shop, he circled around to the side street where he found the car Pratt had arrived in, with a black man sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Duke''s car drove up; Bruce, more familiar with Atlanta, took the driver''s seat.


    Pratt and the woman hadn''t come out yet, clearly not giving up.


    Meanwhile, at the House of Beast Club on West Strip.


    Ivan and Goldie led three men each out, shouting, "Hurry! Hurry! Go back up Old Cloth, we''ll be too late, and he''s going to get his ass blown off!"


    Armed, they got into two cars and headed for Peachtree Street.

 Chapter 223: Chapter 222 Car Accident

    ```


    The sky had darkened, and Shelmer had just contacted Fred, who told him to keep his cool and look for another opportunity if there was no catch this time.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the co-driver''s window, and a white man loudly pointed at the front right tire, "Your tire is losing air over here."


    Shelmer opened the door and went around to check.


    "Don''t move." Ivan stood blocking the exterior while holding a gun on the inside.


    Before Shelmer could react, two people rushed from behind, pressing something hard against his lower back.


    One of them said, "Walk forward, don''t talk."


    Shelmer walked on, trying to stay calm, "Buddy..."


    "Shut up." Before he could finish speaking, he felt something sharp pierce his clothing and skin.


    Shelmer was pushed into a van.


    The left-behind Goldie checked Shelmer''s car to make sure everything was okay, then quickly left.


    At the same time, Pratt and Lina were also stuffed into a car.


    In a warehouse near the Atlanta Airport.


    Sophia, in a tank top and shorts, did a set of dumbbell exercises while waiting for people to arrive.


    Chris Pratt had just been hung from the steel beam by Ivan as Bruce accompanied Martin up the fire escape to the second floor. Entering the office, they could see and hear everything going on below through the large window.


    Sophia, direct and to the point, didn''t ask any questions; she simply said to the person next to her, "Take off his pants." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Scott walked over with legs wide apart and a bowlegged stride, pulling off Pratt''s belt.


    Pratt, looking at the peculiar gait of this perverted maniac, was utterly terrified, shouting loudly, "Don''t, please don''t do this!"


    Sophia snapped her fingers, and her minions tightened the ropes, stretching Pratt into a spread-eagle position.


    Scott opened his bag, took out a pink water bottle and a police baton.


    Pratt was truly scared out of his wits, "What do you want to know? Just ask! Ask!"


    No one spoke, no one asked; Scott picked up the baton and shoved it upwards.


    A horrendous scream echoed back and forth through the warehouse.


    "If you want to know something, just ask!" Pratt''s voice was filled with unspeakable grievance, "Who interrogates like this!"


    Scott grinned viciously, having been packaged by others all day, he finally had a chance to package someone tonight, and he sure wouldn''t end it so quickly.


    He gripped the baton tightly, shaking it vigorously as if cranking up an old-fashioned tank.


    This white-skinned, fat tank produced a noise ten times louder than a Tiger tank.


    At that moment, Sophia went over and picked up the pink water bottle.


    Martin turned his head to look at Bruce, who was sweating profusely.


    An even more pitiful cry arose.


    Martin whispered, "I wonder if he has a kind-hearted landlord who would introduce him to a proctologist."


    He asked Old Cloth, "When you..." Delve into stories on m-v-l-e-mpyr


    "Shut up!" Bruce warned with a nasty tone.


    Below them, Sophia''s voice came, "Tell me, why did you do all this tonight."


    Pratt, gasping for air, feeling like he was about to explode on the spot, quickly said, "I didn''t want to; it was Shelmer, Shelmer set me up!"


    He recounted what had happened.


    Bruce said, "That''s a super rotten trick."


    Martin heard it clearly but said, "It''s also the most effective trick on men."


    The most enticing things for men are money, power, and sex.


    The black man Shelman was also hung up, and Sophia, disgusted at the sight of his black skin, retreated to the dumbbells, leaving the rest of the work to Scott.


    What Scott, finally having a chance to breathe freely, would do was predictable.


    Shelmer was not as tough as Pratt; he spilled everything with just the baton, even confessing to a forced encounter with a 300-pound, fifty-year-old ugly black woman next door during his high school years.


    As for the blonde girl Lina, not yet 16, her purpose was to seduce Martin into a trap.


    Bruce examined the girl carefully through the window and after a while said, "I''ve noticed, this girl kind of looks like a mix between Lily and Blake."


    Martin retorted, "What do you mean, you rotten person?"


    Bruce shrugged, "I''m just stating a fact."


    The interrogation below had ended, and the people were temporarily taken away. Sophia went up to the second floor alone.


    Seeing the female King Kong approaching with a pink water bottle, Martin and Bruce unconsciously stepped back.


    Sophia said, "Don''t worry, I''ll only make you enjoy, not suffer."


    Bruce didn''t believe these ghost stories and hid behind Martin.


    He had said he would protect Martin''s back, and that meant staying in the back.


    Martin asked, "This involves Tyler Perry, how do you plan to handle it?"


    Sophia''s gaze sharpened, "He wants us to lose tens of millions of US dollars, I want to blow him up with my own hands, then throw him into the sea to feed the sharks."


    Martin reminded her, "We''re in the business of doing legal things." He said directly, "Tyler Perry might be backed by the Methodist Association, and it could involve even more people. We''ll see what Kelly Gray thinks."


    Sophia might be impulsive in blowing people up, but her mind was clear, "That''s fine."


    Martin was not a fool; Kelly was using him as bait to catch bigger fish.


    ```


    The fish had bitten the hook, and there was no way Scott would pull it in directly. Kelly''s Freedom Association, and the powers behind it, were mortal enemies of those guys.


    The best course of action was to pit both sides against each other, and he cheered 666.


    Martin took the recording and left the warehouse with Old Cloth. On the way, he called Kelly and went straight to her villa.


    Upon carefully listening to the recording, Kelly said, "Wait here, I''ll be right back." She then headed to Chairwoman Julia''s.


    Martin waited for less than half an hour before Kelly returned.


    "How did it go?" Martin asked.


    Kelly replied, "Let Sophia hand the people over to APD; someone will take over, and we can just watch the rest unfold."


    This was also what Martin had wanted.


    He stayed with Kelly, continually receiving the latest news through her.


    That evening, an APD special operations group, armed with an emergency search warrant, raided the Mandela Club with a troop of officers and rescued more than twenty unknown young girls, seizing a large cache of illegal firearms and cocaine.


    A Conservative Faction councilman was trapped in a private room.


    The APD had nothing on him initially, but the team leader discovered that the entire episode in the private room had been recorded.


    The councilman was furious.


    The news spread quickly, and Conservative Faction members who had visited the Mandela nightclub were all seething with rage.


    The Methodist Association, the provider of the girls, was hit the hardest.


    Then there was Tayler Perry.


    Legally and in terms of shareholdings, Perry had nothing to do with the Mandela Club, but conservatives at a certain level all knew that Perry controlled the club.


    Some of the news also reached Tayler Perry''s ears.


    Unable to determine the specifics or pinpoint where the problem lay, Perry still decided to flee.


    Early in the morning, Perry had already booked a flight, took some valuables, hurried into his car, and drove towards the airport.


    En route, he had to pass through a stretch of elevated expressway, where the road surface was significantly higher than the surrounding area.


    As Perry''s Lexus was making a turn at the intersection, a heavy truck suddenly lost control and charged toward him with a roar.


    Without slowing down, the truck made it impossible for Perry to avoid the collision.


    With a thunderous crash, the truck hit the Lexus, which, like a death-rolling crocodile, spun out of the intersection and plummeted into a drainage ditch by the roadside.


    The truck slammed into the roadside barriers, and it seemed the driver had been knocked unconscious, as he did not exit the vehicle.


    A passerby called the police, and after about fifteen minutes, several patrol cars arrived.


    The truck driver was relatively unharmed. Examining the scene, one officer told his colleague, "Drunk driving, and judging by the smell, there were probably drugs involved too."


    The other officer looked at the twisted sedan at the bottom of the ditch, "Tough luck for that guy."


    The colleague who inspected the sedan came over and shook his head at the two others.


    The first officer said, "Call for a crane and a tow truck."


    Someone activated the vehicle''s radio and called for support.


    Car accidents like this happened almost every day in Atlanta; it wasn''t something that people took to heart.


    ......


    "Famed African American actor, screenwriter, and director Tayler Perry succumbs to a car accident, Atlanta has lost a distinguished artist¡­" Congresswoman Erica put down her copy of "The Atlanta Constitution" and looked at Kelly Gray.


    "They moved quickly!" she murmured, "They won''t be able to compete with us in the film and entertainment market for a while."


    Her tone shifted as she asked, "Did the news first come from Martin Davis?"


    Kelly said, "He was the first to reel in the fish."


    Erica nodded slightly, "I remember the last kettle affair was also related to him."


    Kelly smiled, "Yes, it was a joint effort between him and me."


    Erica stated, "Martin Davis, an American hero, is doing well in Hollywood. No one can ignore the cultural and opinion-forming power of Hollywood movies. We need to have our own voice in Hollywood, too."


    Seeing an opportunity to control Martin, Kelly strongly endorsed him in line with the congresswoman''s sentiment, "Martin''s base is in Atlanta; no one is better suited than him."


    Erica made a decision, "Increase our support for him so he can rise to a higher position and have a bigger voice."


    Kelly responded, "I''ll give him all the support I can."


    Erica reminded her, "It''s not easy to cultivate talent. The conservative power in Georgia is still substantial, especially the Methodist Association. Tell him to be careful not to give anyone a handle on him."


    "There''s good news," Kelly added, having just learned of it herself, "The Coca-Cola Company has officially decided to make Martin the North American brand ambassador for the next three years."


    Erica couldn''t help but smile, "There won''t be any problems for a while then."


    The cast of "Wanted Order" received bad news, Chris Pratt was arrested by APD due to criminal activities.


    Since he still had a few scenes left to shoot, the production team made some adjustments, but the impact was minor.


    Martin acted as if he knew nothing, continuing to film normally every day.


    Meanwhile, the Coca-Cola Company officially announced the hiring of Martin as the Coca-Cola North American brand ambassador for the next three years!


    This news immediately overshadowed the media and public''s attention on Tayler Perry''s fatal car accident.


    Using one widely followed news story to cover up others is also the most commonly used means of media manipulation.


    Coca-Cola simultaneously announced that it would hold a unique signing ceremony on June 5th at its headquarters.

 Chapter 224: Chapter 223: Sect Hierarch Bestows Blessings

    The Coca-Cola Atlanta Headquarters Pavilion was thronged with media journalists.


    An early crowd of movie fans, Coca-Cola enthusiasts, and curious citizens had gathered, entering the pavilion.


    Whoever participated in today''s event would receive a special gift.


    Inside the temporary makeup room of the exhibition hall, Martin was getting his final styling done with the help of a stylist.


    Sitting on the couch in the corner, Justin glanced at the middle-aged big head also getting a makeover and asked Thomas, "Why did Martin choose him as an assistant? His image and temperament are not too good."


    Thomas whispered, "Robert is the guide who introduced Martin into the acting circle; he is very important to him."


    "Alright then," Justin let go of the trivial matter.


    An assistant came up to Martin and went over the details of the event process again.


    Martin listened attentively and was fully cooperative; the financial backers held not just money, but power as well.


    Ever since Coca-Cola announced him as the spokesperson, various miscellaneous voices suddenly subsided, and quiet swept over the surroundings.


    Justin was paying close attention to Martin''s situation, very satisfied with him.


    With his outstanding appearance and excellent public image, what was rarer was the steadiness that young people lack.


    On the Pepsi side, their endorsement with Britney had caused nothing but chaos over the last few years; not only was Britney not the smartest, but she also had a bizarre father behind her, continuously bringing forth endless frustration.


    In contrast, Martin fought for the terms he should fight for, and was actively cooperative when needed.


    The exhibition hall was now filled with hundreds of people.


    Elena, Lily, Harris, and Holle had all arrived.


    They were seated rather close to the front. Lily looked back and said, "A lot of people are holding Martin''s posters, he''s very popular, huh?"


    Harris replied, "Martin is now the hottest star from Atlanta in Hollywood."


    Lily thought differently from ordinary people, "Sounds like Atlanta is quite pitiful, for Martin to become the hottest like this..."


    Before she could finish, Elena raised her fist and thumped Lily on the head, "You don''t have to speak if you can''t say anything nice."


    Lily silently closed her mouth, thinking to herself that once she turned 18, she''d have to settle all the oppression she had endured from Elena over the years.


    Across the aisle, a group of dashing men held a banner that read "Daddy Martin, we love you."


    Discover wonders at m-vl-em-py-r


    The former hunk gang had spread to various cities of Georgia along with the expansion of the House of Beast chain stores; they had specifically returned to Atlanta today to cheer for Martin.


    Hart greeted from across the way, "Elena, Lily..."


    Carrington shouted, "Sect Hierarch''s wife!"


    Lily sprang to her feet and waved her arms toward Carrington''s direction.


    With a slap, she got hit on the back of her head.


    Lily quickly sat down.


    Holle muttered, "Idiot!"


    Lily punched him in the arm and Holle fell silent as well.


    More and more media journalists gathered, with over a hundred arriving in the media area.


    Coca-Cola took this signing very seriously; they even invited Warner Television Network to broadcast it nationwide.


    Martin''s old friend Helen was the event''s host.


    Ever since the Burbank Middle School incident, Helen had shot to fame and became the star news anchor for Warner Television Network.


    "In 1886, Coca-Cola was born in Atlanta!" Helen''s voice spread throughout the hall: "Today, the Cola Cult is officially established, and Coca-Cola welcomes its first Sect Hierarch!"


    She gestured with her hand, "Please welcome the Sect Hierarch!"


    Martin, draped in a large red cloak and wearing a long red crown, walked onto the stage, holding a scepter in his hand.


    Both the cloak and crown were emblazoned with the Coca-Cola script.


    The top of the scepter wasn''t adorned with a gem, but a classic glass bottle of Coke.


    Behind Martin followed a big-headed high priest.


    Robert stepped forward to straighten the throne a little, and Martin promptly sat upon it.


    Helen bowed and said, "Sect Hierarch Davis."


    Martin extended his hand gently in a supporting gesture.


    Helen stepped back to the sidelines and continued her narration, "Today, we witness a historic moment, the birth of a brand-new religious sect."


    She led the chant, "Cola Cult!"


    Below the stage, hundreds of voices echoed in unison, "Cola Cult! Cola Cult..."


    Many journalists in the media area joined in the fun, shouting enthusiastically.


    "Never seen such a special signing ceremony before."


    "The popularity of Coca-Cola and Martin Davis is going to explode!"


    "Think about what Martin has done with Coke? Coke sales are going to rise over the next few years!"


    On stage, Martin pressed his hand down, and the hall quickly fell silent.


    He proclaimed loudly, "In any corner of the world, Coca-Cola is the best beverage. It sweeps away tiredness and thirst, brings joyous moments, and uplifts spirits like the sun. Life with Coke is the Cola Cult, and I wish for the world to have Coca-Cola!"


    A flurry of applause erupted.


    The hunk gang, with dashing fools like Hart and Carrington, even started blowing wolf whistles.


    After the noise subsided, Martin continued, "Those who want to join the Cola Cult, line up on stage to receive blessings."


    Numerous Coca-Cola employees had already entered the hall, guiding the audience to orderly approach the stage.


    The first to ascend the stage were the hunk gang led by Hart and Carrington.


    High Priest Robert brought forth specially made Cola Cult-branded commemorative Coke bottles, standing at Martin''s side.


    Hart prepared to bow in respect.


    How could Martin let someone bow to him? Helen was just going through the motions. He raised his hand and said, "No one needs to bow."


    Hart quickly stepped forward and whispered, "Dad Martin, you are so cool!"


    With a microphone clipped to his collar, Martin couldn''t speak freely, so he merely nodded slightly and handed Hart a commemorative bottle of Coke.


    He then gave one to Carrington as well.


    The latter secretly gave Martin a thumbs-up.


    The members of the boy band went down, and Elena''s four siblings came over.


    Following that, many people from the cast, including Jolie, also went on stage to speak.


    It''s quite normal for friends and family to have priority.


    Martin showed no signs of fatigue, distributing a special bottle of Coke to each and sending them on their way.


    Subsequently, hundreds of spectators lined up to go on stage, and even many journalists came to join in the excitement.


    The Cola Cult made it easy to join, so why not sign up and see for yourself?


    Martin quickly bestowed blessings to hundreds of followers; he wasn''t tired, but the High Priest was gasping for air.


    Jerome, usually so calm and collected, came rushing over at this point, taking over Robert''s job and transforming from a group leader to an assistant priest.


    In the end, even the employees of Coca-Cola themselves lined up to receive blessings.


    Thousands of commemorative Coke bottles were distributed until none were left.


    "Cola Cult! Cola Cult!"


    Amidst the chorus of shouts from the crowd, today''s endorsement ceremony concluded smoothly.


    Immediately after, Coca-Cola uploaded related photos, videos, and news to many websites, including their own official site.


    Various media resources were utilized for promotional efforts.


    Most of the audience gradually dispersed, while Bruce kept the friends and family group behind.


    Coca-Cola had also prepared a grand reception party.


    After removing his makeup and changing back into formal attire, Martin came out to find Hart and the others waiting for him on the bench by the door.


    "Boss," said Hart, now a bit more composed than before, "we wanted to slide onto the stage on our knees, to celebrate your coronation in the grandest way, but Old Cloth wouldn''t allow it..."


    Martin nodded, "It''s good that you all came."


    Carrington added, "Without you, boss, where would we be now?"


    Being collectively cast in a movie theater and their performance at the Saturn Awards had elevated their boy band to a new level of style, setting the standard for all male dancers in Georgia.


    "Come on," Martin beckoned them, "let''s go to the party."


    Lily sneaked up to the side and whispered to Martin, "I want to be a saintess, what should I do?"


    Seeing Elena coming over, Martin replied, "Ask Elena."


    Lily didn''t dare to ask; she knew the iron fist of merciless suppression awaited any such inquiry.


    Martin didn''t concern himself with Lily. These past few days, other than filming, he had been preparing for Coca-Cola''s side of things and asked Elena, "Have you seen the house?"


    Elena replied, "I found a good one; let''s go see it together when you''re free."


    Arriving at the restaurant, they were immediately greeted by staff and led inside.


    Justin and Thomas were waiting at the entrance; the former, seeing Martin, immediately came over to shake hands, "You were fantastic today, your presence and demeanor were like a pope''s."


    Martin asked, "Aren''t I the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult?"


    Justin couldn''t help but laugh, "My mistake, you are indeed a true Sect Hierarch." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    In Atlanta, at the Duluth Business Club.


    Within a lavishly decorated reception room, two individuals had just finished watching Coca-Cola''s commercial endorsement ceremony.


    The middle-aged man named Johnson was staring at Milton, "You handled this very poorly, causing us to lose the best opportunity to develop in Atlanta''s film and TV industry."


    "I''m very sorry, the fault is mine," Milton didn''t shirk the responsibility but countered, "Taylor is usually quite capable, this time, however¡­"


    Johnson snorted coldly, "Stealing so many people''s videos and you call that capable? What is he trying to do? A black dog actually dares to bite back at its master!"


    Milton ceased to argue further.


    Johnson continued, "Coming from the slums of South City, a high school dropout not educated by the elite, and what''s more, black; you should keep your eyes open in the future."


    Milton responded, "I won''t use black people for important tasks again."


    Johnson nodded slightly.


    After a moment of silence, Milton, still feeling aggrieved, asked, "It was an accident targeting Martin Davis; I suspect that Martin Davis¡­"


    Johnson pointed at him, signaling Milton to be quiet, "Put all those thoughts away. Coca-Cola takes this publicity very seriously. If you want to die, go jump off a building or shoot yourself in the head, but don''t drag others down with you."


    Milton swore inwardly more times than he could count but had no choice but to bear it, "I understand."


    Johnson also warned, "Not only should you put those thoughts away, but you also need to manage your subordinates. If anything happens to Martin within Georgia, they''ll throw you to the Coca-Cola Group."


    There''s no reasoning in such matters.


    Milton could only force himself to accept, with no other option.


    After Johnson left, Milton returned to the Methodist Association''s office, slammed his office door, and trashed it. Yet, he couldn''t release the frustration festering inside.


    His wife''s call came at that moment, "Come home early for dinner tonight; I''ve made oysters."


    Milton sat in his office chair, hung his head low, and felt so miserable he wanted to kill himself.


    Why must life be so full of twists and turns!

 Chapter 225: Chapter 224: Striking it Rich After Dying for Real

    After sharing a toast, Justin also introduced Martin to several top executives from the Coca-Cola Group, such as Brody, who managed the marketing department.


    Martin was charming and good at socializing, which left a deep impression on the executives of Coca-Cola.


    Several senior executives were the first to leave the scene.


    As Joy from the public relations department walked away, he said, "I just asked the media friends, and they all think highly of this signing ceremony. Almost everyone agrees that Martin is the most suitable spokesperson for Coca-Cola at this stage."


    Brody commented, "I''ve seen the market department''s analysis of his prospects. Martin has a promising future. His personal and public images are excellent. Moreover, there''s a lot of buzz around him, like gossip news, which can keep him relevant for a long time."


    Joy agreed, "It''s actually good for a star to have regular gossip and scandals."


    Brody slowed his pace slightly, "I have had an idea, whether Coca-Cola can create a long-term brand ambassador."


    Joy asked, "Like how Nike did with Jordan and Woods?"


    "Somewhat similar, but also different," Brody was just throwing out a preliminary idea, not sure if it could be successful. "Entertainment stars are different from sports stars. There are too many people who become famous in their twenties and fall from grace just a few years later. I''m optimistic about Martin Davis, but that''s just it, I am optimistic. Let''s observe for another two years." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Joy completely agreed, "One must be cautious with entertainment stars."


    The two left the building and got on a golf cart to return to the office area.


    After the party ended, and the area outside was swarming with reporters, Elena and her brother went back to their hotel first, and Martin got into Bruce''s car. Just as they were about to leave, Jolie squeezed into the car.


    "I have to go back to Los Angeles soon." Jolie''s film was finished, and she had to return for the premiere of "Mr. & Mrs. Smith": "To attend your coronation ceremony, I specially booked a flight for the afternoon."


    She turned to Martin, and said earnestly, "Teacher, I have a few questions to ask you."


    Martin was still conscientious, "Go ahead, student."


    Jolie said, "I plan to officially announce my breakup with Pitt a month after the film is released."


    Martin had no intention of interfering, "That''s your prerogative."


    Jolie asked, "Currently, the media sympathize with Aniston and the criticism of me is increasing. Once I''m back, I''ll inevitably be under media fire. How should I handle it? I mean, how to maintain the heat while negating the negative impact?"


    "Do you remember what I told you?" Jolie was the leading lady in Wanted Order, and Martin hoped her influence would grow: "Use the name of the United Nations to visit those children orphaned just as the conflicts in the Middle East or Africa are winding down, and let the media working with you follow and report in real-time."


    Jolie nodded, "I''ve thought about it too, and you''ve reinforced my idea."


    Good people like Martin, of course, give good advice, "You might also choose the right moment and candidate to adopt another orphan while you''re there."


    That struck a chord with Jolie, "Great idea!" She asked Martin, "How about you be their father?"


    Martin didn''t outright refuse but instead asked, "Do you think that''s appropriate?"


    Jolie immediately realized one thing: if Martin were to become the father of her children, it meant he would have to leave those other women. What fun would that be?


    The hotel loomed up ahead, and Martin said, "I wish your film huge success and a rebirth."


    Jolie smiled and continued, "Thanks for the guidance, teacher. By the time you''re back in Los Angeles, I''ll probably be in the Middle East or Africa. If I''m unlucky..."


    Martin cut her off, "Don''t talk nonsense. You won''t encounter any dangers with the United Nations personnel."


    Jolie joked, "If something does happen, you have to come save me. If I die in conflict, figure out a way to bring me back."


    Martin thought to himself that she was raising false alarms, thankfully this was reality and not a movie, otherwise, he might as well have started preparing a funeral.


    When the car arrived at the hotel entrance, Jolie got off first and left.


    Martin watched her leave, a thought unbidden, entered his mind: if Jolie really died during her charity work in the Middle East or Africa, Wanted Order would absolutely explode in popularity.


    Is there any better publicity than a deceased lead?


    The lead actor dies, and the film makes a killing.


    Martin just idly entertained the thought.


    Back in his room, Thomas knocked and came in, took a big gulp of water, and said, "I just received a notice from the company, the 4 million US Dollar endorsement fee has been deposited. After deducting the agency fees, it will be transferred to you tomorrow."


    This was the most money Martin had ever made, and he was a bit excited. He jumped up from the sofa and bumped fists with Bruce.


    "Jesus, God, Satan, Judas!" He laughed joyously, blurting out nonsense, "Mister Martin is finally rich enough to buy houses and cars!"


    Bruce also laughed, part of it was his share, and he couldn''t help but ponder what gift to get for Kim and Khloe.


    A house? That was out of the question, as he planned to live off Martin for the next few years.


    After all, he had promised to cover for Martin, and how could he do that without living together?


    Martin walked back and forth in the living room of the suite, letting out his excited emotions, "Find me a modeling agency; I want to hire a hundred female models!"


    He then looked at Thomas, "Buddy, you''re a WMA agent, do you know any Victoria''s Secret Angels? I''ve heard they have a price tag. Help me get in touch with a few! AA, Lima, KK, Heidi, Lindvall, Bond, any of them would do."


    Thomas chimed in, "Bond is Leonardo''s girlfriend." He reminded, "The ones you mentioned, I''m not sure if they have a price tag, but to pique their interest, it''ll take at least seven figures."


    Bruce tossed a bottle of ice water to Martin, "Done talking? Cool your head down, if you won''t sober up, I''m going to South City to find you ten Black women to bring back, the 500-pound kind."


    With that said, Martin was jolted back to reality, too frightening!


    "Old Cloth, you''re trying to commit murder!" He twisted off the cap and gulped down a third of the bottle, "It feels so much better let out the emotions that were stirring."


    Bruce knew him well, "Ten Black women aren''t enough, I can find ten more."


    The emotions stirred by the thought of large sums of money subsided a bit, and Martin shrugged, "Let''s handle the real estate in Los Angeles and Atlanta first, then talk about other things."


    He flicked his middle finger at Bruce, "The plus-sized Black women, I''ll leave that as a reward for you."


    Bruce then asked Thomas, "Do you want them? Free of charge! You work so hard; you need to relax sometimes."


    Thomas was already weary enough from his daily responsibilities; another ten 500-pounders wouldn''t be relaxing; it would be deadly.


    He hurriedly shook his head, "I can find a girlfriend."


    Martin glanced at Thomas; under the lights, his forehead shone even more.


    But on second thought, was having a girlfriend still an issue once his career as an agent took off?


    Martin felt that he needed to give Thomas a little push and said, "Guys, we''re still On the Road, far from the peak, we can''t be complacent with just this income; we have future deals waiting for us that could be in the tens of millions."


    Thomas, having seen the hope of becoming a millionaire, was full of confidence in Martin''s future, "I''ll go back to Los Angeles tomorrow, looking for new opportunities for you."


    In Bruce''s opinion, this guy can find a date alright, but a girlfriend? He''d probably blow it every time.


    At that moment, Thomas''s phone rang. He answered it and, after a few moments, told Martin, "It was a call from Jessica; lots of your fans watched the live stream or the videos online, and now the reaction is very strong."


    Martin was well-prepared, "Give a heads-up to Coca-Cola, send the commemorative edition Coke to a few cities where fan clubs have been established."


    Thomas stood up, "I''ll get in touch with them right now."


    Martin walked him to the door and then called Mene.


    A few minutes later, Mene came up from the lower floor.


    Martin was curious, "Didn''t see you this morning?"


    With an embarrassed smile, Mene replied, "There are three film crews at the studio, right? The assistant producer of one of them is a woman, and she''s been getting pretty close to me recently. I spent the morning out with her running some errands."


    Bruce gave a thumbs-up, "Already working on your next job, huh?"


    "That''s right, met through the crew, so no fishing PDs or FBI," Mene clarified with a smile, "She''s not even 40 yet and has some clout in the crew."


    Martin advised, "Just make sure you handle it well." He glanced at the time, "Let''s go have a drink. We have to celebrate a little."


    On their way down, Martin also called the stunt performer Buck, fight choreographer Chad, and Lewis among others.


    The former two, when not working on set, would usually hole up in their rooms playing video games, having recently become hooked on CS.


    The latter had recently sketched out many action scene drafts.


    He brought them down to show to Martin.


    Martin carefully looked them over and asked, "A continuation of the Wanted Order story?"


    Chad took a sip of his drink and kept it simple, "Didn''t your studio buy the full rights to the comic? If this movie''s a success, couldn''t we continue Wesley''s story? Of course, these are just my initial thoughts, nothing concrete."


    Looking at the sketches, Martin could only say that''s all they were, sketches, "If you want to expand on this movie, I support you. Actually, I have some ideas too, but they''re not appropriate at this stage."


    He roughly outlined his thoughts, "If Wanted Order is successful and we mature more in movie making, we can discuss this in detail later."


    Bald Buck spoke up then, "Let''s not talk shop during the break. Come on, let''s all have a drink and congratulate Martin while we''re at it."


    Experience the journey at m-vl-em-py-r


    Martin raised his glass to clink with everyone else''s, "Cheers!"


    Mene picked up the bottle and began refilling everyone''s glasses.


    The group stopped talking about work and just chatted about fun stories.


    The next day, Martin took half a day to accompany Elena and her siblings to look at houses. They chose a community in Northville, a satellite city of Atlanta where Robert lived. Most residents were senior white-collar employees or executives of big companies, and it boasted the best primary and secondary schools in Georgia.


    The two-story detached villa with a small garden cost a total of 380,000 US dollars, which Martin paid for.


    Elena planned to slowly repay it with her part-time job as the Saintess of the Cola Cult...


    Martin made a point of reminding her to host a moving-in party before leaving the film crew and invite community committee members and neighbors. He would also invite some people to help enliven the event.

 Chapter 226: Chapter 225 Stabilizing Your Foothold

    The textile factory was in shambles. Martin, with a gun in each hand, battled an array of assassins from the Assassins'' Guild. Each time his M9 pistols fired, another assassin would fall to the ground with a bullet wound.


    Director Leterrier was seated in a tracking vehicle, controlling one of the cameras together with the director of photography, capturing both wide and close-up shots.


    He had specifically designed a long take for this scene.


    All the prop looms were destroyed in the gunfight, as assassin after assassin fell to the ground, gushing blood.


    The film was destined to be rated R, with naturally a larger scale of violence.


    The Frenchman Leterrier even suggested Martin do a full-frontal nudity scene, which was flatly refused by Martin.


    With the completion of the long take, the studio was a complete mess, and most of the props and sets could be sent directly to the dump¡ªthere was no way to audit the expenses.


    Martin wasn''t concerned about how much money was actually spent; his portion was guaranteed.


    "Cut! That''s a wrap on the last shot!" Director Leterrier stood up in the tracking vehicle and shouted, "I hereby declare the shooting of ''Wanted Order'' officially finished!"


    The crew erupted into cheers, with streamers and confetti flying everywhere.


    Then it was time to divide the loot.


    Most people would receive a souvenir, like Martin who got the two prop M9 pistols he used in the film.


    Producers Louise Mel and Kelly Gray entered the studio together, their assistants carrying a large suitcase.


    Louise clapped her hands loudly to draw everyone''s attention before saying, "For the past two months, everyone has worked hard and cooperatively. It has been quite tough, and I want to say thank you. On behalf of the crew, we have prepared a special memento for you."


    Assistant Nikki opened the suitcase to reveal the small gift boxes inside.


    Martin sighed inwardly.


    Bruce whispered, "Should we call Australia again?"


    Quietly, Martin replied, "We''ll talk about it later."


    Louise personally delivered the gift boxes to every crew member.


    Some people couldn''t wait and opened them to find a fang pendant inside, engraved with Martin''s name.


    Morgan Freeman asked, "These don''t look like coyote teeth."


    Louise explained, "When Martin was filming ''House of Wax'' in Australia, he hunted down a dozen or so six-meter-long Bay Crocodiles."


    She added with a smile towards Martin, "Don''t worry, it was all legal hunting, everything is by the book. This is actually a gesture from Martin; I''m just delivering it on his behalf."


    No one doubted her words, nor did anyone doubt Martin''s ability to hunt six-meter-long Bay Crocodiles. They had all seen how ferocious Martin was, even exploding the heads of thugs armed with automatic rifles using just a Coke can.


    Martin thought to himself that even his most outrageous boasts had only been about the size of crocodiles, but in Louise''s mouth, one had become a dozen.


    All the crocodile teeth pendants were distributed to the crew members.


    Most people were pleased with the gift. After all, it was a present from Martin and could become a very special souvenir should he become a megastar.


    Louise and Kelly then left, with the former needing to catch a flight back to Los Angeles.


    Martin invited Director Leterrier, the stunt coordinator Chad, and others to join Elena''s housewarming ceremony.


    Back at the hotel, Kelly had just returned from the airport and entered Martin''s room with him.


    Martin asked her, "Is she gone?"


    Kelly grabbed a bottle of sweet wine, pouring a glass for each of them, "That demanding harlot is finally gone."


    Martin too exhaled in relief, glad to be free of the chaotic shoot and looking forward to some time off.


    Kelly shared new information with Martin: "Coca-Cola wants to place an ad in ''Wanted Order.'' I agreed on behalf of the crew."


    Martin was not opposed to the idea, "Just add it in post-production; you''re the producers, it''s your call."


    "I feel there''s a very high chance this project will succeed." Facing Martin, Kelly certainly would not repeat Congresswoman Erika''s original words, but offered a different phrase, "I will continue to support you. If you come across good projects, call me anytime. With me backing you up, you can seize any opportunity in Hollywood."


    Martin pulled her over to sit down, "I''m so touched! How can I ever thank you?"


    Kelly raised an eyebrow, "That floozy''s gone, so you figure it out."


    In front of his female financier, Martin was sincerely devoted, both in words and in action.


    His reaction was evident in his actions: hands moving, mouth moving, and, of course, other parts as well.


    Absolute sincerity was met with the financier singing with satisfaction.


    Meanwhile, ''Mr. & Mrs. Smith'' had its grand global premiere in Los Angeles.


    The film received heightened attention due to a scandalous gossip incident.


    In North America, it grossed nearly 55 million US dollars in its opening weekend.


    For an original film neither adapted nor a sequel, this was an outstanding commercial performance.


    Under Martin''s tutelage, student Jolie had fought a successful comeback battle, reversing her recent downturn and successfully climbing back to stardom.


    ```


    More importantly, the mainstream media had embraced her image as a caring mother who had turned her life around.


    When the opening week''s box office results were announced, Jolie, having secured the support of 20th Century Fox, joined UNHCR officials and, in front of countless media outlets, set out to Africa and the Middle East with one child in hand and another in her arms, to visit and help orphans who had lost their families due to war.


    Why take the children to such dangerous places? Jolie had patched things up in advance, claiming that on the one hand she couldn''t be away from her children, and on the other, she wanted them to understand the importance of freedom and democracy from a young age.


    This resonated precisely with the needs of the American mainstream media.


    A saintly mother was gradually taking shape.


    In turn, Jolie knew that Hollywood was her base, and the film''s performance was still very important to her. She frequently mentioned the new film "Wanted Order" during a series of interviews.


    She also praised Martin: "Martin''s acting is excellent, it''s hard to believe he''s only 24. He seems more like a veteran actor, who has been in the business for thirty years and in his fifties, and he''s an ideal male companion¡ªmodest and humble, with a strong and sturdy physique. Had I met him when I was 20, I would have undoubtedly fallen hopelessly in love with him."


    After the interview was published, reporters also sought out Martin.


    Martin made a special response: "The Jolie I know is a truly good mother. I grew up without a mother and was fairly vague about the concept, but Jolie has made the image of a mother vivid in my mind, a good mother is probably just like her."


    It''s all about mutual flattery in business, of course: you''ve got to blow things out of proportion. "Jolie has a truly compassionate heart. When seeing news of war on set, she often brought it up for discussion with me. She is concerned about those children affected by war, whether they can have enough to eat and drink, whether they can receive basic education.


    She''s very brave and has now actually gone out to do something about it."


    Being a celebrity requires daring to bare when it''s time to strip, to confront when it''s time for a showdown, and to shamelessly boast when it''s time to brag.


    Before leaving Los Angeles, Martin did another important thing¡ªhe called his friends to join him at the housewarming party for Elena and her siblings. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ......


    Northville Community.


    The sun had not yet set when Elena arrived at the front door to welcome the guests.


    Harris and Lily were in charge of entertaining indoors.


    The nearby neighbors, who had accepted Elena''s invitation, brought gifts with them.


    Robert had invited several members of the community committee, including Mrs. Gianna, one of the heads.


    "Elena is a remarkable bartender," boasted Robert, who now had an impressive title as a partner and artistic director of Atlanta''s largest entertainment agency.


    He received Mrs. Gianna by saying, "She won the Georgia State Bartending Competition last year and created the widely known cocktail, the Paper Plane. She herself has been hailed as the greatest female bartender in North America, second only to Louise Mel."


    Mrs. Gianna had taken note of this new community member and remarked, "That''s a remarkable achievement."


    Robert then pointed toward Harris: "The second son of the Carter Family, he started a business in college, he''s the founder of the Atlantic Astronomy Association and he makes more money than me."


    Mrs. Gianna had not paid much attention to Harris before and now looked at him with new respect: "Young people who dare to venture have a certain fighting spirit."


    Of course, she didn''t take it too seriously as they were just starting out and lacked a solid foundation.


    Just as she thought this, several people came in through the door. Among them, Mrs. Gianna recognized Justin from Coca-Cola''s top management.


    Another person looked familiar, and she quickly recognized him too: Martin Davis, a celebrity from Atlanta, a hero of America!


    The group was busy greeting others and hadn''t made their way over yet.


    Mrs. Gianna''s attention, however, was drawn to the fact that Martin Davis and Harris embraced tightly; they clearly had a special relationship.


    She couldn''t help asking, "Who are they?"


    Robert didn''t need to exaggerate, explaining, "Martin grew up with Elena and her siblings as neighbors. To be exact, he grew up in the Carter house."


    He went on to introduce others: "The slightly shorter one is Justin, Deputy Director of Marketing at Coca-Cola. Coca-Cola Company is looking to collaborate with Elena on a new bottled cocktail drink. The man with a steady bearing over there is my boss, Jerome, the owner of Atlanta''s largest entertainment agency."


    Mrs. Gianna smiled and said, "Could you introduce me?"


    Robert waved repeatedly at Martin''s group, and Martin, Justin, and Jerome came over.


    After the introductions, both parties exchanged pleasantries.


    When Morgan Freeman made an appearance and congratulated the hostess Elena, Mrs. Gianna wasn''t surprised anymore.


    Exclusive tales from m v lem|p-yr


    This was indeed a rising middle-class family; strictly speaking, new money. But their network was significant, and they had already gained considerable influence.


    During the party, Mrs. Gianna extended a formal invitation on behalf of the community committee, inviting Elena to attend a fundraising dinner for the community foundation the following week.


    This represented community approval and integration.


    The housewarming party was enough for Elena to firmly establish herself in the Northville Community.


    After the party ended, Martin stayed a little longer.


    Elena asked her siblings to clean up, and she accompanied Martin to the small garden behind the house: "I''ve announced in the newspaper that I''ve severed ties with Emma, and your people have helped me get custody of Lily and Hol. They can''t threaten me with these things anymore; I''ve left the Clayton house untouched as it''s theirs."


    After so many disappointments, she had made a firm decision: "We''ve all changed our phone numbers."


    Martin nodded: "Call me if you run into trouble. Most of it can be handled by Robert and Jerome. If they can''t deal with it, there are others who can."


    Elena replied without hesitation, "I will."


    Martin then stayed in Atlanta for three more days before heading back to Los Angeles.


    ```

 Chapter 227: Chapter 226: The First Property in Life

    In Los Angeles in June, the scorching heat of the year descended, and beverages led by two types of cola also entered their peak sales season.


    Coca-Cola released new bottles adorned with the image of Cola Cult Sect Leader Martin, flooding the market in large quantities.


    The concept of the Cola Cult attracted the attention of many young people.


    With just half a month to go, the news that Sect Leader Martin would travel to Washington to receive the Presidential Medal of Freedom had also become widely known, thanks to Coca-Cola''s promotion.


    This fiery momentum continued to Coca-Cola''s sales.


    From supermarkets to convenience stores to street advertisements, posters and ads featuring Sect Leader Martin could be seen everywhere.


    While red surged in popularity, blue refused to be left in the cold.


    Pepsi launched two versions of ads, one for sports and the other for entertainment, with all the performers'' hair dyed in the brand''s signature blue.


    Then, they were utterly lambasted in newspapers and online.


    "Look at Martin''s high class, then look at Pepsi''s weird photos ¡ª the difference is clear as day!"


    "We don''t expect Pepsi to come up with something as high-end as the Cola Cult concept, but isn''t this goofy look a bit too weak?"


    "Coca-Cola used just Martin Davis to completely outshine a host of entertainment and sports stars, including Britney and Beckham."


    Many die-hard Pepsi fans fought back.


    "Red and blue can never coexist!"


    "Drag out those who drink red and use them for target practice for ten minutes!"


    The red and blue online quarrel was incessant, yet it kept Martin consistently in the limelight.


    Just like the market share of the two colas, the overwhelming majority supporting red ensured Martin''s positive influence.


    In the Pacific Pictures office, Thomas rubbed his face vigorously and looked up from the computer.


    Jessica, with dark circles under her eyes, said, "Our hooked parties have started arguing online. Coca-Cola is pushing it too, and it won''t stop anytime soon."


    Emily stretched out tiredly: "I''ve been working over ten hours a day for the past few days. I can''t do this anymore; I need to go home and catch up on my beauty sleep."


    Since coming back from Atlanta, Thomas hadn''t had a moment''s rest. He was looking for new job opportunities for Martin while also coordinating with Coca-Cola on publicity campaigns, having fought tirelessly for many days on end.


    While these three were continuously working overtime, charged with responsibilities, Bruce''s car left North Hollywood and entered Sherman Oaks.


    "Actually, that house in Malibu is not bad, located on the mountain with a good view, and it''s not expensive," said Antonio, sitting in the back seat with his belly sticking out. "2.6 million US dollars will definitely clinch it."


    Martin shook his head: "That place has only one road. If a fire starts on the mountain, there''s nowhere to run."


    Antonio was surprised by the way Martin thought: "Malibu hasn''t had a wildfire in many years."


    Martin still vaguely remembered the gossip he had read before. Malibu was always associated with celebrities and wildfires.


    If he had just bought the house and then a fire came sweeping through, it would be quite a spectacle.


    Grilled Martin and Bruce?


    The thought itself was thrilling.


    Bruce drove to Cody Road, where a new community in Sherman Oaks was situated. The houses in the community, located at the foot of the mountain, were all independent villas with courtyards, ranging from about 500 to 800 square meters, all built within the last three years.


    Following Antonio''s guidance, they stopped the car in front of a courtyard gate.


    The closed iron gate was open, with tall palm trees planted on both sides. Martin estimated that the area enclosed by the fence was about 25X30 meters.


    Antonio made a phone call and gestured towards the inside of the gate.


    Bruce drove straight in. Experience more magic at m v l e mpyr


    The front yard was a lush green lawn with a rectangular swimming pool, and the villa featured the typical Los Angeles white walls and red tiles, in an inverted L-shape.


    Real estate agent Garrison, whom they had an appointment with, was standing by the steps in front of the house.


    As the car came to a stop, Martin got out and looked at Antonio struggling to move. He helped him get out of the car.


    Antonio sighed: "I''m getting old; my legs aren''t what they used to be."


    "You''re not old, you''re just fat," Martin quipped from a distance, pointing to Antonio''s stomach which was bigger than that of a woman in her tenth month of pregnancy: "Consider going on a diet."


    Antonio shook his head: "It''s too painful. I''d rather lie in bed in the future."


    Garrison hurried over to shake hands with Martin: "Mr. Davis, it''s an honor to serve you." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t mention it," Martin said, looking around. The fence was high enough to block outside views, with a garage on the side of the auxiliary building, which also had a barbecue grill, making it convenient for outdoor self-service barbecues and parties.


    Garrison, very perceptive, led the way to that side: "Shall we start from here?"


    Martin followed.


    Bruce looked at Antonio''s wobbly belly, worried he might lose balance and fall, and walked beside him.


    Antonio had already told Martin that this was a newly refurbished house.


    Now, he wouldn''t talk much, so as not to influence Martin''s judgment.


    The auxiliary building''s garage could easily fit three cars; the inside door led to a small living room, while the second floor had several bedrooms, with a corridor leading directly to the master bedroom and the main building.


    Bruce deliberately walked around the place and was quite satisfied.


    Regardless, the Russians are always a potential danger, and he''ll have to stay at Martin''s place for a long time, he can live in the annex, available to rush over if needed.


    With his toes, Bruce could figure out that Martin, that lousy guy, would definitely mess around, and it wouldn''t affect Martin''s mischief on his end.


    The group moved from the second floor to the main building; there were two suites of bedrooms on the second floor. The master bedroom was spacious enough and even had a large balcony¡ªplenty of room for a party of more than ten in the master bedroom.


    As for the first floor, it was the usual layout of a living room, study, dining room, and entertainment room, etc.


    What pleased Martin the most was that the entertainment room came with a small four-seat theater.


    The main building also had a basement, divided into a small wine cellar, storage room, and gym.


    Like most of the mansions for sale, this one came with decor and furnished.


    After visiting the house in person and returning to the living room, Martin asked directly, "How much is the asking price?"


    Garrison gave a straightforward quote: "With all the furniture and appliances included, 2.45 million US dollars."


    Martin had specifically researched real estate prices, and this price was still acceptable. Sherman Oaks was a rich neighborhood on par with Beverly and Brentwood, and the location of the Cody Community in Sherman Oaks was moderate, against the hills but not on the most expensive slopes or hillside.


    Naturally, he was benchmarking against Louise''s property and not MJ''s Neverland Ranch or Pitt and Aniston''s 40 million US dollar mansion.


    Martin still had a few more places to see and wasn''t in a hurry to make a decision: "Let me think about it."


    The three got in the car and left the Cody Community, heading upwards toward the mountain''s midsection.


    Martin asked, "Old Cloth, what do you think?"


    "Not bad, the walls are high enough to keep out prying eyes," Bruce responded first from a security perspective: "And it would be beneficial for me to install some warning systems."


    After thinking it over, he added, "I can live in the annex, so you can have your own space, and if anything happens, I can support you at a moment''s notice."


    Antonio caught on and curiously asked, "Still affected by the aftermath of Burbank Middle School?"


    Martin cocked his head.


    Antonio said, "Hire me as your security, with me and the Friendship Gun guarding the door, I can take down any bastard that comes along, no doubt about my shooting."


    Having seen Antonio''s shooting skills, Martin said, "I don''t doubt your shooting; I''m worried that after you open fire, you might end up going down with the enemy. I can''t compensate for the life of a seasoned millionaire."


    Bruce, puzzled, asked Antonio, "Don''t you like to enjoy life? Guarding is such hard work."


    "Everyone has a hero dream. I want to be a hero too," Antonio patted his round belly as though a basketball was rolling. "Do you know why my shooting is so good? Because I practiced with the dream of being a hero!"


    "Russians can be very brutal," Bruce remarked.


    Antonio found the topic interesting: "You guys might not be aware, but my generation is so afraid of Russians, it''s like a psychological curse, and I want to break that curse."


    Martin glanced at Antonio''s belly: "You better just stick with the promising career of being a landlord."


    The car soon arrived at the second property, and the trio quickly finished viewing it and left.


    The house was beautiful, with even more complete and advanced facilities, but the problem was it covered nearly 1,200 square meters and was priced at a hefty 4 million US dollars¡ªtoo expensive.


    Martin then viewed the third and fourth properties, both seaside villas.


    A seaside home was okay for a short vacation, but troublesome for long-term living, and most importantly, the price wasn''t cheap either.


    The three then went to Seaside Boulevard and found an outdoor beverage shop to sit under the sun and drink cold drinks.


    Antonio kept wiping sweat: "There are two more properties in Brentwood, but they''re even more expensive, over 4.5 million US dollars."


    Martin waved his hand: "No need to see them."


    Antonio then said, "Of the few we''ve seen, the owner of the real estate company is somewhat acquainted with me, and I can help you negotiate a lower price."


    Bruce put down his iced Coca-Cola and looked at Martin: "Another look? Or have you made a choice?"


    Martin was decisive: "Let''s go with that one in the Cody Community."


    Antonio remembered something: "I know the chairman of the Cody Community board, I''ll introduce him to you later."


    Martin was curious: "Didn''t expect you to be so well-connected."


    Antonio downed his drink in one go: "I am a seasoned millionaire, after all."


    Bruce looked on enviously: "When I get old, I''ll also buy an apartment building to rent out."


    It seemed like the job of a landlord wasn''t bad; Martin involuntarily thought of landlords from his past life, the epitome of wealth and allure, unsure how many beautiful ladies chasing their Hollywood dreams had to travel thousands of miles because of unpaid rent.


    On their way back to North Hollywood, Antonio made a call that lasted at most half a minute, and the price of that house in the Cody Community dropped from 2.45 million US dollars to 2.35 million US dollars.


    "I''ll have to give you a big gift," Martin said to the fat landlord.


    Antonio seemed to remind, "I already have a crocodile tooth pendant and a horn carving."


    "Really?" With so many gifts given out, Martin had lost track; he wished he had made a detailed list¡ªit''s awkward to give the same gift twice.


    Bruce couldn''t help but laugh.


    Antonio said, "Don''t give me any gifts, who doesn''t know that you''re living in my North Hollywood Apartment? Now the apartment is in high demand, the rent has almost doubled since last year, many small-time actors want to replicate your success."


    He changed his tone abruptly: "Not to mention, I''ve referred quite a few clients to the Hyena Doctor over the past six months, and I''ve gotten a tidy sum in referral fees!"


    Martin shook his head: "There certainly are a lot of troublemakers around."

 Chapter 228: Chapter 227: Creating Stars, Destroying Stars

    When it came time to sign the contract and make the payment, Martin''s ride had also changed.


    Antonio settled into the spacious back seat of the Escalade, feeling there was ample space even for his big belly, and said, "This car is nice, tough, dominant, and spacious."


    Martin pointed at the driver''s seat: "Old Cloth here wants to buy a Hummer."


    Bruce started the car: "Now that''s a man''s toy."


    Antonio reclined on the large seat: "Comfort is the most important."


    Martin spoke, "Did you hear that, Old Cloth?"


    Bruce gave a middle finger to the back without turning his head.


    By the time they arrived at the real estate company, Thomas and the lawyer had already arrived.


    The procedures went very smoothly, and Martin got the house keys that very day.


    Arriving at the Cody Community, the real estate company had already had someone clean up, and the house was tidy and neat.


    Martin took a tour around and said, "We''re still missing a lot of stuff." He looked at Thomas, "Give me some suggestions."


    Thomas spoke the blunt truth: "My current house was set up by my girlfriend. After she broke up with me..."


    He couldn''t continue, as that period was so tough, with girlfriends coming and going because of his overtime work.


    Martin said, "Just move in, and we''ll buy whatever is missing."


    In a place like Los Angeles, if you have money, you won''t lack for things.


    However, Bruce skillfully pulled out his camera and said to Martin, "Take a photo with your new home, post it on the blog."


    Martin gave a thumbs up to Old Cloth, "You''re getting smarter."


    Internet sharing was quickly becoming a key part of how stars attracted followers.


    Leaving Thomas and Antonio behind, Martin and Bruce returned to the North Hollywood Apartment and with the help of Emily and Jessica''s vehicles, moved everything belonging to the two men in one go.


    Bruce mainly had clothes and a few guns.


    In addition to these, Martin had memorabilia from the set, jade, and Australian specialties.


    As Emily struggled to carry a pile of crocodile teeth into the villa''s living room, Thomas just happened to see it.


    Seeing the huge quantity, he couldn''t resist asking, "Martin, did you pull out all the crocodile teeth in Australia?"


    Martin, thick-skinned as ever, wasn''t the slightest bit embarrassed, "I just got a piece of news a few days ago. Turns out, I legally hunted over a dozen 6-meter-long Bay Crocodiles in Australia. My memory is declining; I actually forgot about it." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anthony shook his head as he watched. Given Martin''s shamelessness, it was only a matter of time before this became widespread in Hollywood.


    Originally, he had thought about waiting until Martin became a superstar, so that the pendant and carvings Martin gave could fetch a good price. Now it seemed better to sell them sooner.


    He planned to sell them to a tenant aspiring to stardom.


    Bruce handed the camera to Jessica, asking her to go to the study and upload the photos to the blog.


    Jessica did not just upload photos. She also wrote a short essay as if she were Martin.


    "Today is a special day. I moved out of the North Hollywood Apartment, settled into my new home, and wanted to share some photos of the new place with everyone."


    The photos and text were posted on the blog together.


    When Jessica checked the fan section later, there were already hundreds of comments and dozens of entertainment bloggers had shared the post.


    She selected a few comments to reply to in Martin''s name, and the next time she checked, she saw that the official blogs of "Hollywood Reporter" and "Entertainment Weekly" had also shared that recent post.


    The young Jessica felt a unique sense of achievement¡ªcompared to Hollywood stars of the same caliber, Martin''s influence was much greater, even beyond Hollywood and the entertainment industry.


    Outside, Bruce took a power drill and other tools to the fence to install some equipment.


    Martin and Thomas, each with a pack on their back, headed to the underground storage room.


    There stood two metal cabinets, perfect for storing guns.


    Martin pulled open his pack, revealing several ARs and shotguns.


    Thomas winced in pain and specifically inquired: "The guns are okay?"


    Martin nodded: "They are all registered legal firearms. I forgot to tell you, the LAPD helped me get a concealed carry permit."


    "With your situation, it''s safer to have guns." Thomas knew about the Russians and didn''t oppose Martin having firearms.


    All the rifles had unique grips that looked quite awkward, almost like hammerheads.


    After the 1998 North Hollywood bank heist, California tightened its control over assault weapons, including long guns like semi-automatic rifles and shotguns, banning the use of pistol grips.


    But where there''s policy, the arms dealers have tactics. Hammerhead and shark-fin grips came into existence.


    Anyway, the users didn''t need to worry¡ªthe arms dealers always find a way.


    After stowing the backup weapons in the basement, Martin returned to the first floor and took another pack, hiding weapons in every major room after making a round."


    Anthony was quite speechless, wondering if the man was too timid since he dared to grapple with armed robbers, or too bold, and yet overly cautious.


    When Martin came downstairs, it was almost noon. He called out twice, and when everyone gathered, he declared, "For lunch we''ll have a feast to celebrate, get ready to send out."


    While dining, Antonio gave Martin the contact details of the chairman of the Cody Community committee.


    Martin had just moved in and needed to settle down before visiting.


    He was soon going to Washington and planned to host a party after returning from there.


    In the afternoon, Martin sent the others away and went with Old Cloth to make a big purchase.


    It was mainly bedding and everyday items.


    Just as the two left the mall and got in the car, Martin received a call from Jolie in the Middle East.


    He gestured for Bruce to drive and answered the call.


    "I just saw your blog on the internet," Jolie''s voice came through, quieter than usual, "Congratulations, you''ve moved into a new home."


    Martin laughed, "If you can access the internet there, it means it isn''t too dangerous."


    Jolie replied, "I''m inside the embassy in Baghdad. I delivered a speech to the Iraqi people yesterday, and the response was quite positive."


    Martin asked curiously, "What was it about?"


    Jolie chuckled, "I congratulated them on escaping the tyrannical rule of a tyrant and gaining the precious freedom of democracy."


    Martin said, "Classmate, you''ve learned all of your teacher''s skills." Read next chapters on m vl-em-py-r


    Jolie, constrained by her location, spoke cryptically, "Teacher, when I return, I''ll pay double the tuition fees."


    The two quickly ended the call.


    Bruce, who was driving, glanced at the passenger seat and asked, "I remember you taught me that dead stars are more beneficial to a film''s big sales than living leads, right?"


    Heaven knows what sort of hodgepodge knowledge Martin had imparted to Old Cloth.


    Martin casually explained, "Not necessarily big sales, but it''s easier to write marketing articles, and the promotional effect would be better."


    Bruce stated, "I know some people over in the Middle East..."


    "Old Cloth, can you please be human?" Martin immediately claimed the moral high ground, "Although we are scoundrels, we are scoundrels with principles and bottom lines!"


    Bruce''s face was the picture of innocence, "I didn''t say anything!"


    Martin changed the subject, "Get everything sorted out quickly, we have to go to Washington to receive our award in a few days."


    Bruce complained, "Just a medal, not even a cash prize."


    Martin was highly aware, "Such prize money, even if I received it, I would have to donate anyway."


    The two returned home, and the ordered goods were delivered soon after.


    In the late afternoon, Mene came over to help as well. He wasn''t looking for a new role for the time being, because "Infernal Affairs" would start filming in mid-July.


    ...


    In Atlanta, a van parked outside the Clayton Community.


    From the driver''s seat, Alec looked at the decrepit house from afar and said to his two subordinates, "This is the place. Go and inquire carefully about Martin Davis''s past. People living in places like this generally can''t escape from flour, gangs, and crime. Find useful news leads."


    Albert, a subordinate, asked, "Can we offer them some benefits?"


    Alec nodded, "You can."


    The other subordinate, White, reminded, "Take your press cards with you; this kind of place is quite dangerous."


    Alec was of course aware of the potential dangers of slums, "Wear your badges properly, and retreat first if the situation turns bad."


    Albert was confident, "The news ''World News Report'' wants, there''s none we can''t get!"


    Alec gestured with his hand, sending the two into the community.


    He took a newspaper from the side. On the social news page of the paper, the names of those who would receive the Presidential Medal of Freedom this year were listed.


    The Federal Reserve Chairman Greenspan, boxing champion Ali, the father of the internet Vinton Cerf, and Hollywood star Martin Davis.


    "World News Report" is "The Sun''s" weekend edition and had entered North America years ago with the News Corporation.


    Alec''s news team didn''t want to miss the big news of the Presidential Medal of Freedom, but like "The Sun", they never trod the beaten path, and they were known for creating sensational news.


    What''s the point of conventional reporting? It can''t attract attention.


    Alec was good at picking targets. Greenspan was untouchable, boxing champion Ali was deeply rooted, and being tagged as racist for criticizing him would be troublesome, and Vinton Cerf had a conservative net worth of several million US dollars¡­


    Was there anyone better suited than Martin Davis? He had fame, broad influence, and was isolated.


    As for the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult, as long as you deliver a deadly blow to bring down his public image and create a fait accompli, the businesses would not hesitate to drop him. This sort of thing had happened countless times in North America.


    Alec''s finger landed on Martin''s head, his voice inexplicably rising in caliber, "I don''t know you, but it''s a journalist''s sense of duty that brings me to you, the public has the right to know."


    What he wanted to do was actually very simple, and it was an old media trick: a star and a hero successfully created, continuing to promote his glorious deeds possessed far less news value than destroying him.


    Alec muttered to himself, "Making stars, ruining stars!"


    At the entrance to Clayton Community, Albert entered a small supermarket, picked out drinks and snacks, and proceeded to the checkout to pay.


    The owner Nanni, wearing a fang pendant, scanned and totaled the items, "25 US dollars, thank you."


    Albert pulled out two twenty-dollar bills and handed them over, waiting until Nanni gave change to speak, "I''m a reporter, I''d like to ask you about a few things."


    Recently, Nanni had seen more than one reporter, "About Martin?"


    Albert asked, "Any inside information?" He took out another dollar and slapped it on the counter, "The juicier, the better."


    Nanni didn''t need to cover for anyone and spoke the blunt truth, "I''ve known Martin for ten years, a genuine hooligan. He dropped out of high school, didn''t take proper jobs, insisted on being an actor. He made so little money he couldn''t even afford food; he had to mooch meals from the Carter Family. He and the Carter Family''s eldest daughter got together very early on..."


    He rambled on, emphasizing the explosive parts: "By the way, Martin''s parents were bastards. His mom overdosed and died in a car accident, and his dad was a swindler, a drunkard, and a junkie, who seduced the mother of the Carter Family''s daughter, Martin''s first love, and ran off, no one knows where."

 Chapter 229: Chapter 228 Embarrassing Situation

    The van door opened, and White was the first to return, "I''ve heard about something that hasn''t been reported by the media, Martin Davis was involved in a gunfight in the community."


    "A gunfight?" Alec showed interest.


    Without stopping, White continued, "Some African American dealers broke into the Carter family''s residence at night, but Martin drove them off with a gun. The leader even got his ass shot by Martin and is now serving time in a state prison. He won''t get out for more than a decade."


    Alec lost interest, as this wasn''t the news he was looking for.


    White added, "Then there''s Martin''s father who eloped with his ex-girlfriend''s mother. The guy is a complete scumbag; we might be able to use that."


    "Do you know where he is?" Alec asked.


    White, clearly frustrated, replied, "He''s rumored to have fled to either Australia or New Zealand."


    Someone knocked on the van''s window from outside; Albert had also returned. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He shared the information he had gathered from several people, which was pretty much the same as White''s.


    Alec listened and frowned, unable to help but say, "Martin Davis is like someone who crawled out of a quagmire, a real-life version of the American dream."


    What the neighbors said wasn''t much different from what had already been reported in the newspapers.


    The only things not detailed in the reports were the gunfight with the dealers and that bastard father.


    But if these were published, Martin Davis''s resume would seem even more legendary, and he would shine even more.


    "Could we start with Martin''s father?" White suggested.


    "You''re going to Australia or New Zealand to find him?" Alec retorted.


    White fell silent.


    At that point, Albert spoke up, "Boss, if we really can''t do anything else, should we just publish this news?"


    "Publish this useless stuff?" Alec shook his head, raising his voice, "Do you have any professional aspirations? We''re reporters, obligated to uncover the facts hidden behind the scenes. That''s the power granted to us by the public!"


    After finishing the lofty-spiritual talk, he spoke of practical matters, "You all know very well, with news like this, the newspaper will give us a huge reward if we break it!"


    They dismissed what White and Albert had said earlier.


    But the latter made their hearts race; the newspaper was notoriously generous with news rewards, not concerned or, in fact, tacitly encouraging staff to obtain news by whatever means necessary.


    Alec added, "Martin Davis''s ex-girlfriend''s family is key. Find them." He glanced at the date on the newspaper, "If we haven''t found anything new in two days, we''ll go back to Washington and use our special tricks."


    White was good at this, "All the awardees are staying at the DC Hilton Hotel, we''ve done several ops there, and we have plenty of news informants."


    Since 9/11, they had been invincible, Alec whispered, "There''s no news that World News Report can''t get."


    ...


    In Washington, D.C., at the national airport.


    Martin and Bruce exited the arrival gate and met the personnel who had come to pick them up, climbing into the sedan they had brought.


    The car crossed the Potomac River and soon turned onto Pennsylvania Avenue.


    Through the car window, Martin saw the obelisk shape of the Washington Monument and the domed Capitol Hill Building.


    A Secret Service agent tasked with the reception said, "Mr. Davis, your itinerary is arranged as follows, at the hotel, there will be a media interview, then you have free time. On the morning of Independence Day at nine o''clock, I will come to take you to the White House for the Independence Day celebration; the award ceremony is a part of the festivities."


    "Thank you," Martin nodded slightly, "May I have your name and contact information?"


    The agent handed over a card, "Jonathan."


    Martin, being polite, offered his own business card, "Give me a call if you''re ever in Los Angeles."


    Jonathan accepted, "Thank you."


    At the Hilton Hotel, the car passed through a driveway, and Bruce pointed to a place, "That''s where Reagan was shot."


    Martin whispered, "Fans can be terrifying when they go crazy."


    What was the name of that member of The Beatles? He couldn''t quite remember, was it the one who was killed by his own fan?


    Once inside the hotel, Kate from the official Washington News Report was already waiting in the lobby lounge.


    The interview wasn''t anything special; Kate asked all the formulaic questions, and Martin was responsible for the business flattery, praising the LAPD and Los Angeles before moving on to authorities and the like.


    Jonathan stood by until the interview ended.


    As Kate prepared to leave, she said, "Can we exchange contact information?"


    "No problem." Martin was happy to have more contacts in the media, an additional channel to voice his opinions.


    They exchanged contact information, and Kate made a point to call Martin''s phone.


    The hotel had already prepared a suite, and Martin and Bruce headed upstairs together.


    Bruce gave the room a quick check and commented, "Not bad at all."


    Martin asked, "Have Duke and Murphy arrived?" Join us at m_v le mpyr


    Checking his phone, Bruce said, "They''re here, waiting to see which room we get before checking in."


    He had scoped out the place upon entry, sending out the room number and a few suitable rooms for those two, "This is Washington, normally the Russians wouldn''t try anything."


    Martin joked casually, "Unless they''ve been drinking."


    Soon, Duke and Murphy went upstairs and checked into a room not far across diagonally.


    These two were adept at observing and spotting trackers.


    Martin was quite satisfied with them; it was they who had discovered Pratt following behind in Atlanta.


    As Duke took out the room card to open the door, Murphy, who lagged behind, lifted his cell phone and snapped photos of the portraits of the hotel staff responsible for this floor displayed on the public notice board.


    In a hotel like this, each floor is attended to by a dedicated staff.


    Inside the room, Martin had just finished packing his luggage and stepped out onto the balcony of the main bedroom.


    From here, one could gaze upon the White House.


    Bruce came over and said, "They''re all set over there."


    ......


    Atlanta, Northville.


    Lily, who had just transferred schools, walked out of the private middle school alone and proceeded along the sidewalk, her Joker keychain swinging back and forth with every step of her long legs.


    The weather was a bit hot, so she entered a cold drink shop and ordered a fat-free ice cream.


    Lily sat down at an empty table with her ice cream.


    Before she could start eating, a stylish man in his twenties, with a kindly face, sat down opposite her.


    Albert tentatively said, "Hello, I''m a friend of Martin''s."


    Lily took a bite of her ice cream and replied habitually, "That idiot and bastard has a friend like you?"


    Hearing this young girl curse Martin the moment she opened her mouth, Albert felt he had found the right person¡ªthis little girl''s attitude towards Martin was extremely poor.


    He continued, "Martin is a star, and I work in the media industry."


    Lily understood that he was a journalist and her mind began to turn, though her face grew even more innocent and cute.


    Albert then said, "I came here mainly to understand some basic information about Martin for a comprehensive news report. Martin will soon be awarded the Presidential Medal of Freedom."


    Lily thought of the videos she had seen, of Martin foolishly rushing to rescue irrelevant people and said, "That idiot, what else can he do other than stupid things?"


    Albert asked, "You don''t get along with him? Did he do something excessive to you?"


    Lily didn''t answer but blinked her innocent eyes and asked, "Which newspaper are you a journalist for? You''re not a bad person, right?"


    Albert, looking at the harmless, pretty middle school girl, took out his work ID to show her: "World News Report."


    Lily had never seen this newspaper but its name sounded very impressive: "A global newspaper?"


    "Yes! It''s distributed in many places around the world!" Albert didn''t mention his connection with the Sun newspaper and asked leadingly, "Did Martin bully you?"


    Lily subconsciously touched the top of her head; she seemed to have received quite a few punches after Martin hurt his leg.


    But she could tell something was off with the journalist''s questions and said, "Not bullying exactly. It''s just that he mooched off my family, we used to be quite poor, food wasn''t always enough, and we had to fight for our meals."


    Albert was quite disappointed and continued to lead the conversation: "Nothing else? He stayed at your house for a long time, and your house is small. With many private matters for a girl, weren''t there many embarrassing incidents?"


    Lily thought to herself there were many times, but I won''t tell you.


    She was sure now that this was not a good person: "Embarrassing incidents? There was this one time..."


    "What?" asked Albert.


    Lily wasn''t Martin; she needed time to fabricate a story: "There are some troublemakers near the community who always liked to bully girls. One time they were bullying me, and Martin saw it and beat them up, making them call me ''big sister.'' Afterward, every time they saw me, they would obediently stop and call me ''big sister,'' which I found quite embarrassing."


    Albert looked the same, but inside he was once again disappointed. He continued to pry Lily for information but didn''t get anything useful.


    During the more than two months Martin spent here filming, he patched up a lot of things.


    All he needed was for people to speak the truth; there was no need to fabricate nice things for him. The normal messes of the slums from his past would only make his character seem fuller.


    Those who really understood what he had done, like Elena and Bruce, would not speak to the media either.


    A few minutes later, Albert was thoroughly disappointed. The stupid acts Lily spoke of would, if reported, only turn into proof of Martin Davis''s struggle to break free from the mire.


    The same went for the Clayton Community, as did Lily Carter...


    Albert felt that White at the House of Beast would not glean any useful results either.


    "Thank you," said Albert, departing amicably.


    He crossed the street and got into a car parked diagonally across. He shook his head at Alec: "It''s no use."


    "White hasn''t gotten anything either," Alec reported.


    Albert suggested, "Boss, should we switch targets?"


    Alec vetoed the idea, "Don''t you think this is a bit abnormal? Look at stars who came up from the bottom like Tom Cruise and Brad Pitt. Which one doesn''t have a bunch of bad press? Why is it that these past few years, all of Martin Davis''s actions are positive moves to shake off poverty? Does that make sense?"


    Once he was set on something, he wouldn''t easily change his mind, just as with certain politicians, 9/11 victims'' families, and injured veterans from the war in Afghanistan.


    No ill will, just for the news.


    Alec didn''t hesitate further: "Call White and tell him to come back to the hotel immediately. We''re going to Washington."


    On the other side, Lily waited a while, then immediately took out her phone and dialed Martin''s number.

 Chapter 230: Chapter 229: Exaggerating the Cow

    ```


    Coming out of the Lincoln Memorial, Martin''s phone chimed with a text message alert, and he took it out to see a message from Lily.


    "Another reporter has been asking me for information about you, seems like they''re digging for dirt, from the ''World News Report,''" she wrote. "You''ll have to give me something in return, or I''ll spill all your secrets, like with Elena ..."


    Martin replied with a message: "Got it."


    At this time, Bruce approached from the side, holding his cell phone as well, and asked, "Ivan said that lately reporters have been snooping around the club looking for news about you, trying to dig up your dirty deeds like murder and arson."


    "I got a message too," Martin said, shaking his phone, sighing heavily, "Why do people always try to sully their heroes?"


    He asked, "Which newspaper''s reporters?"


    Bruce replied, "Ivan had someone look into it, World News Report."


    The same one Lily mentioned, Martin found the name familiar, and it sounded intimidating.


    Martin thought for a moment, then asked, "Where is this newspaper based?" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce had some knowledge, "The weekend edition of The Sun." He specifically warned, "The Sun is particularly adept at digging up people''s privacy, with quite low standards."


    Martin nodded, "Tell those two to watch their backs more carefully."


    "You''re about to receive the Presidential Medal of Freedom; your fame and influence will rise another notch." Bruce took out his phone and sent a message, saying from a professional perspective, "If you take a dive from your pedestal right now, buddy, the news impact would be absolutely explosive."


    Martin suddenly stopped walking and said, "Something feels off to me." He turned around and left, "Let''s go back to the hotel."


    Bruce followed, "Some jerk trying to mess with you again?"


    "Can you not use a more elegant term?" Martin complained, but what he was thinking about was not what Bruce had mentioned.


    The names of The Sun and World News Report circled in Martin''s head, reminding him of some vague memories, it seemed the latter had resorted to many dishonorable methods to obtain news.


    Once in the car, Martin said a few words to Bruce.


    Back in the hotel on the 12th floor, they entered the suite, and Bruce pulled out a special infrared device, thoroughly checking all the rooms, and said, "All clear for now."


    Martin said, "Don''t let your guard down, think about Atlanta."


    Bruce opened his suitcase, took out a laptop, found a place to hide it, and then set up two small cameras to capture the entrance door, covering almost the entire living room.


    Afterward, he camouflaged them so they were not easily discoverable unless scrutinized carefully.


    Martin felt a sense of security again.


    ...


    In the hotel lobby, Alex, White, and Albert completed their check-in and took the elevator to the 11th floor together.


    They had caused trouble here before and knew the hotel layout well. They checked the fire escape after getting out of the elevator and then entered their room.


    "Boss, Martin Davis is staying right above us on the 12th floor." White, who had done his homework said, "Suite 1206, with one male companion."


    Alex glanced at the time, "Make a call, get someone over."


    After White made a call, it wasn''t long before there was a knock from outside the room door, and a hotel staff member entered the room.


    "Hey, Wolf," Alex went up to shake his hand, "Big business comes knocking again."


    Wolf had collaborated with them more than once, "Who''s the target this time?" He then realized belatedly, "The recipients of the Presidential Medal of Freedom?"


    Alex countered, "Afraid? Relax, not Greenspan, the Hollywood star Martin Davis."


    Wolf relaxed a little, "Not today, he showed up after noon, came back over two hours ago, and hasn''t gone out since."


    White asked, "Found himself a woman?"


    "No," Wolf knew what they wanted to know, "I heard the lobby manager say he exchanged contact details with Kate, a reporter from the Washington News Report. That woman, you should have heard of her, a famous news socialite, quite loose with her belt."


    Alex understood the implication, "Good! If Kate goes up to the 12th floor, notify us immediately." He made a point to say, "Wolf, the payment for this time won''t be less than the last. Find a way to get us into Martin''s room."


    Wolf said, "It''s going to be difficult today; he probably won''t go out. The best chance is tomorrow morning when Martin goes to the White House for the Independence Day celebration. The hotel will also be focused on the Independence Day event. Besides, those awardees from previous years, they always return quite exhilarated, and make a lot of unseemly actions."


    Alex nodded, "Keep in touch if anything comes up."


    Wolf left shortly after.


    Alex then told White, "We have professional integrity; we can''t just make stuff up. There are high-class call girls here, right? Contact the agency to prepare a top-notch one. If Martin and Kate don''t do anything, we''ll craft a big story ourselves."


    White and Albert saw no problem with that; they worked for World News Report and their job was to be creative.


    ...


    July 4th, Independence Day in America. Find hidden gems at m-vl-em-pyr


    On this day, Washington will host various celebrations, with the White House''s South Lawn Independence Day celebration being the most watched.


    At eight-thirty in the morning, the four brothers and sisters from the Carter Family finished breakfast and sat together in their new home''s living room, waiting for the live broadcast of the celebration.


    In another nearby community, Justin, despite being on holiday, still couldn''t leave work behind. He called over to the Washington branch office, asking them to get the corresponding Coke and gifts ready. After the award ceremony, they would dispatch someone to deliver them to the hotel where Martin was staying.


    ```

 Chapter 231: Chapter 229: Exaggerating the Cow_2

    Commercial promotion and marketing are happening all the time.


    On the South Lawn of the White House, thousands of people were seated orderly, surrounded by numerous practitioners from the fundamental industries and military families invited by the White House to the celebration, just like every year.


    Martin sat in the second row, sharing a table with Ali and his daughter, and a few sports stars whose names he couldn''t recall¡ªlikely stars from the golf or football industry.


    The highlight of the celebration was naturally Bu''s speech, which revolved around Iraq, calling on all Americans to be resolute in the war in Iraq.


    Then the commendation followed. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Someone came to remind Martin, and he followed others to the side of the stage.


    Soon, it was his turn to go on stage.


    "Martin Davis, a 24-year-old man, who directly saved 16 people at Burbank Middle School and indirectly dozens more,"


    Bu''s gaze turned to the side of the stage, landing on Martin as he spoke into the microphone, "In the face of horrific slaughter, Martin demonstrated extraordinary courage and audacity, reminding us of the moral and responsibility we bear in the face of all forms of evil!"


    He led the applause, "Martin Davis truly deserves today''s honor!"


    Warm applause erupted from the thousands on the South Lawn.


    Martin approached the podium, saluted the crowd below, and stood solemnly upright.


    Bu picked up the white enamel pentagram medal from the tray held by a ceremonial officer and hung it around Martin''s neck from behind.


    Because the award was related to the tragedy, Martin said very little when he stood in front of the microphone, just a brief speech with a heavy tone, "May the departed rest in peace, may evil stay far from mankind, may God bless America."


    The site erupted in applause once again.


    Bu came over to shake hands with Martin, saying, "Seeing you reminds me of my youth, fearless and charging forward."


    Engaging in mutual promotion, Martin wasn''t going to be outdone, "Mr. President, I heard you served in the military, you must have been an outstanding soldier in your youth."


    Bu laughed, "I made it to the rank of Lieutenant."


    The two stood side by side, as the media photographers below took photos of them together.


    In Atlanta, at Carter''s new home, Lily watched the live broadcast on television, wondering, "Why do I think Martin looks even more handsome now?"


    Harris, like many young people in America, had no respect for the White House incumbent, "Because there''s a pig next to him for contrast."


    Holle muttered, "He really knows how to play the part."


    Elena cast a glance, and her younger sister and brother both shut their mouths.


    Martin stepped down from the stage and returned to his seat in the second row.


    ......


    The Hilton Hotel, twelfth floor.


    Under Wolf''s direction, White and Albert pushed the service cart, turning into the hallway from the freight elevator''s side.


    The hotel was particularly quiet during the day, with only their footsteps echoing.


    The two stopped in front of room 1206, looked left and right, saw no one around, and White took out a key card, swiping it to enter the room.


    All their movements were watched by someone behind the peephole across the corridor.


    White closed the door behind him and took out a miniature camera hidden on the service cart, replacing decorations in the room.


    Albert leaned against the door, peering through the peephole to keep watch outside.


    After finishing with the living room, White moved to the master bedroom and said, "Don''t worry, the celebration won''t be over so quickly; the boss is in the hotel lobby, they''ll notify us once they''re back."


    Experience more at m_vl-em,pyr


    Albert urged him, "Hurry up."


    White chuckled, "If we get explosive news this time, a bonus is inevitable, where do you plan to enjoy it?"


    Getting excited at that, Albert said, "Las Vegas!"


    White had a peculiar idea, "I''m thinking of going to Tijuana; I heard The Red Light District there is something else."


    He was accustomed to doing these tasks and finished the installation quickly.


    Albert called out to him, "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The two cleared up the few traces they''d left, exited the room, and headed toward the freight elevator.


    After they entered the elevator, someone lurking in the corner covertly checked the floor the elevator stopped on, then made a call, "11th floor."


    Albert and White quietly returned to the room they were staying in and called Alec.


    It wasn''t long before Alec came up from downstairs and asked, "All set?"


    White nodded, "Done."


    Alec opened his notebook and tapped a few times on the table, bringing up the image of the upstairs suite, then nodded with satisfaction, "Not bad, let''s wait and see. If there''s no news then we''ll create some."


    Albert said, "Today is the pinnacle of Martin Davis''s life. To fall from the pinnacle to the bottom, I wonder how it feels."


    The three men laughed simultaneously.


    Alec pointed to the trailer and their swapped clothes, "Have Wolf take care of it later."


    ¡­


    Before eleven o''clock, the White House celebration ended and people began to leave.


    Martin rendezvoused with Bruce, waiting for Jonathan to drive over.


    Bruce said in a low voice, "I just received a message from the hotel: someone impersonating a 12th floor waiter went into our room."


    He spoke rapidly, "We can confirm there are three of them, Murphy has opened another room on the same floor and is keeping an eye on them."


    Martin nodded, considering his next move.


    Jonathan drove up and invited the two onto the car.


    Martin didn''t get in the car, instead he walked to the driver''s side and said, "John, I''ve encountered a situation that might be very complicated."


    Jonathan said, "I''m just a White House staffer, I can''t do much."


    "It might relate to the President and could risk the nation''s reputation," Martin began to spin a tale, "The three gunmen from the Burbank Middle School incident were Russians, one of whose grandfather is a leader of a major gang in Russia., The LAPD, after the shooting, cleared out the Russian forces in Los Angeles and got important information¡ªthat grandfather is planning revenge on me because his grandson, the shooter I killed with a soda can, died of severe injuries."


    Though Jonathan remained expressionless, he was listening.


    Martin continued, "Worried about the retaliation, I hired two bodyguards to protect me covertly. Just over half an hour ago, they found two tall Caucasian men pretending to be hotel waiters entering my suite."


    Jonathan was moved, "Are you sure?"


    "Certain!" Martin spoke with gravity, "I''m now worried if these could be Russians seeking revenge, would they plant explosives? Or use firearms? Those polar bears are lunatics! It''s not okay, if it turns out that way, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "I have to report this to my superiors, please wait here," Jonathan picked up the walkie-talkie.


    A few minutes later, he took Martin and Bruce into an office.


    A tall middle-aged man approached and shook hands with Martin, "I''m Bryan, the senior supervisor of the White House Secret Service."


    Martin shook hands with him, "Hello."


    At that moment, a female staff member came over and whispered to Bryan, "Supervisor, I''ve contacted the LAPD. Mr. Davis''s situation with Russia is verified."


    Bryan realized the gravity of the situation; Martin Davis had just received the Presidential Medal of Freedom. If killed by Russians, what would become of America''s face?


    An explosion or shooting incident occurring in Washington on Independence Day¡­


    Bryan found Martin again, "Can your bodyguards pinpoint their location?"


    Martin replied, "On the 11th floor."


    Bryan reported back to his superiors, the matter was taken very seriously by the White House. Bu himself personally called the FBI.


    An elite team was dispatched quickly and arrived near the Hilton Hotel.


    Somebody had contacted the hotel''s senior management.


    ¡­


    Approaching noon, Alec ordered some food from the hotel; as a highly professional journalist, keeping stakeouts for extended periods was part of the job.


    Before long, there was a knock at the door, "Sir, your lunch is here."


    White went over, peeped through the peephole, saw the waiter with a food cart and opened the door.


    The waiter turned and ran.


    A stun grenade flew over White''s head and exploded inside the room.


    As the world spun, White fell to the floor and faintly felt many people stepping over his body and rushing into the room.


    In agony, wanting to spit blood, White hadn''t even opened his mouth before a hard boot hit his face, bending his high nose to one side instantly.


    Screams from Alec and Albert arose.


    The former was hit in the head with the butt of a shotgun, blood covering his face.


    The latter was pinned to the floor, a massive knee kneeling on his neck.


    "Don''t move!" the roar was only then heard, "FBI!"

 Chapter 232: Chapter 230: Identifying Spies

    On the twelfth floor of the hotel, Martin and Bruce exited the elevator, where FBI Supervisor Nevies came over to shake hands with him.


    "Someone placed certain key items in your room," he said to Martin. "We need to enter your room."


    Martin was prepared for this and said, "Okay, but my manager and I need to accompany you throughout."


    Bruce, in perfect sync with Martin, interjected, "Because of the Russians, to ensure Martin''s safety, I''ve set up some simple security measures in the room. It''s possible they were captured on camera."


    Nevies glanced at Bruce and said, "This way, please."


    Martin took a few steps closer and asked, "What exactly happened? Are the Russians really going to attack me?"


    Nevies was momentarily at a loss for words.


    His men stormed in, a stun grenade took down three suspects, and the situation was violently controlled, resulting in the discovery of three World News Report press cards.


    Through FBI channels, they immediately confirmed that these three individuals were indeed part of a foreign news team from the World News Report.


    The rest of the case was still under review.


    "If it doesn''t involve state secrets, could you divulge something I can talk about?" Martin tapped his chest, where the Presidential Medal of Freedom still hung, "I''m the person in question and my life is at stake, you''ve got to give me some information so I can be prepared."


    Nevies quickly regained his composure and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not the Russians, it''s three journalists from the World News Report. They bribed two hotel employees to try to install eavesdropping and secret filming devices in your room."


    Martin''s face showed shock: "Jesus Christ! They are too crazy!" He reacted as one would expect, "Old Cloth, call my lawyer and agent. I''m going to sue that newspaper until it shuts down!"


    After speaking, he felt a bit relieved, "Thank God it''s not the Russians."


    Nevies smiled, "We are very lucky." He then reassured Martin, "Don''t rush things. We''ll deal with everything afterwards."


    When they arrived at the door to the room, Martin had just taken out his key card when Bruce took it from him and swiped it to open the door. Your journey starts at m_v le mpyr


    Martin invited, "Please come in."


    Nevies led several FBI agents into the suite.


    Bruce found the notebook and camera he''d placed and brought them over to the coffee table, pressing the play button.


    Nevies looked at Martin, "You''re very careful."


    Martin laughed helplessly, "I used to be quite bold, but after that incident at Burbank Middle School, life and death hung by a thread, and now I still get scared thinking about it, my courage has been waning."


    "The same," Nevies agreed, "the more you experience, the smaller your courage becomes."


    Bruce played the footage on fast forward, and soon they saw two servers entering the room.


    Nevies gestured to his men to get to work and then asked Martin, "Can I copy a portion of the video?"


    Martin responded, "Of course."


    Bruce took the storage device passed to him and copied the video.


    The FBI agents found three sets of covert filming and eavesdropping equipment from the living room, the master bedroom, and the bathroom.


    Martin''s face was quite unsightly, and his mind was constantly recalling and pondering.


    Nevies took a phone call on the side and came back to say, "Mr. Davis, please don''t let the news out for now. Keep it within a certain range. That''s also what the White House wants."


    The Chief of Staff had specially called him about this matter.


    Recalling the previous wiretapping scandal, Martin had his suspicions and said, "I can cooperate with you, but I need an explanation¡ªthe hotel, the newspaper, and so on."


    He tapped the Presidential Medal of Freedom again, which, although somewhat trivial, still held some sway, "On the very day of my award ceremony, someone wanted to eavesdrop and secretly film me. Their target is very clear, they want to defame me. I received the honor from the White House, from the President himself!"


    Nevies said, "Someone will give you an explanation within the day."


    Martin sat on the sofa, "I''ll be waiting."


    He didn''t idle away, calling WMA and Coca-Cola, and though he didn''t specify the details, both sides would send representatives over.


    Especially the Coca-Cola Group, which had prepared an event in Washington, D.C., had their plans disrupted by this incident, and the person in charge was also actively contacting.


    ......


    In New York, a business plane took off urgently, flying directly to Washington, D.C.


    Mokrich, the chief editor for North America at the World News Report, along with the hurriedly summoned lawyer Tom, were the only two passengers besides the crew members.


    "The latest news I''ve got..." Mokrich explained in detail about the incident, speaking as swiftly as possible.


    After giving it some thought, Tom suggested, "Three options, either deny they are employees of the news report or claim it was the personal action of a temporary worker." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That''s an option," Mokrich considered more comprehensively, "If it were just Martin Davis alone, it wouldn''t matter how we handle it, but this involves the White House. Bu just awarded him... We can say he''s as dumb as a pig in the papers, but we can''t do that in real negotiations, even pigs want face."


    Tom then said, "Let''s go through legal procedures with him, with the news syndicate behind us; we could drag him out until he''s done." He added, "And then force him to reach an agreement with us."


    Mokrich still shook his head, he knew much more than what this lawyer Tom understood.


    In London, they were investigating the World News Report over the incident of William''s knee injury leak.


    As for eavesdropping and secret filming, it had always been implicitly sanctioned methods of news acquisition for the newspaper and the group.


    Tom didn''t mention the third option, which was evident.


    Mokrich made a decision, "Two points: those three are just peripheral informants for the World News Report; reach a settlement with Martin Davis as soon as possible."


    With the employer''s decision made, Tom, the lawyer, naturally didn''t oppose.


    Mokrich took out his phone and made a call to Washington.


    At the White House, Bu, after receiving feedback on the case, left this minor issue to his subordinates to handle.


    The Chief of Staff found the aide responsible for monitoring progress and simply stated, "The President needs media support."


    Coen responded, "I understand."


    The Chief of Staff added, "The President is also very annoyed."


    Coen said, "I will facilitate a resolution as quickly as possible."


    The Chief of Staff continued, "People from the World News Report are on their way; head over to the Hilton Hotel." He reminded, "The folks from Coca-Cola have arrived at the Hilton Hotel, and they have also been in touch with me."


    Coen knew that he couldn''t underestimate Martin Davis because there was also a powerful force standing behind him.


    If Martin were to be scandalized by the World News Report, Coca-Cola would definitely drop him.


    But the current situation was that Martin''s momentum was on the rise.


    ......


    At the Hilton Hotel, the manager, an Asian named Brown, entered Martin''s suite.


    Martin glanced at him.


    After introducing himself, Brown said, "Mr. Davis, on behalf of the Hilton Hotel, I am deeply sorry for the disturbance you have experienced and I would like to offer you our sincere apologies."


    He bowed deeply at a standard ninety degrees.


    Martin immediately understood, this person was either a Korean or a Japanese.


    When Brown straightened up, he bowed again: "Please forgive us, Mr. Davis."


    Martin remained silent.


    Brown stayed bent over, giving the impression that he wouldn''t rise until Martin forgave him.


    Martin thought to himself that in the future, big companies should hire either a Korean or a Japanese specifically to apologize to people.


    They had this talent fully maxed out.


    Martin gestured with his hand: "That''s unnecessary."


    Brown quickly straightened up as if his spine was creaking, and said hastily, "Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Davis."


    Martin was speechless, thinking that this spirit of bowing was nothing but rascality.


    All talk of apologies, but no substantial action mentioned.


    Martin silently cursed and went straight to the point, "This matter has been handed over to my lawyer. As for the specifics, my lawyer will discuss them with you. If we cannot come to an agreement, we''ll proceed with legal action."


    Massaging his back, Brown considered whether he should bow a third time, but hearing Martin''s words, decided it was unnecessary: "Mr. Davis, the hotel is also a victim."


    Martin laughed and mentioned two names: "Wolf and Berelin."


    "During the Independence Day holiday, the hotel employed a number of temporary workers, and they were among them," Brown said, taking out a card and placing it on the coffee table. "This is a Hilton VIP membership card, which entitles you to a 20% discount on bookings at all Hilton hotels."


    Martin just looked at him, saying nothing.


    Bruce interjected, "When Martin signed with Coca-Cola, they provided him with a Hyatt Hotel VIP card that gave him a 40% discount at all their locations."


    This wasn''t just about the discount rate.


    Martin stood up to head to the bedroom: "I''m tired and need to rest. Old Cloth, you can talk with Mr. Brown for a while. The lawyer arranged by Coca-Cola will be here soon."


    Before World News Report or News Corporation representatives arrived, Martin wouldn''t reach any agreement with the Hilton Hotel.


    Bruce''s task was to simply drag out the negotiations for the time being.


    More than an hour later, Martin received a call from White House aide Coen, who wanted to talk to him downstairs.


    Using his shock as a pretext, Martin asked them to come up if they had something to discuss.


    From the moment he received the concrete news about the eavesdropping and voyeurism, Martin had been considering this matter: The Sun and World News Report were not key, but the News Corporation behind them demanded consideration.


    If mishandled, this could become extremely troublesome.


    As for seeking justice and fairness under American law, he wasn''t that naive.


    Martin had been trying to recall the past phone-hacking scandal; it seemed he read about a journalist who exposed the affair and had committed suicide.


    Suicide, huh...


    The Presidential Medal of Freedom he had just received that day could be both useful and useless.


    Moreover, he was just a spokesperson for Coca-Cola, not a favored son like Knight was to Nike.


    Even if he did want to take action, now wasn''t the time.


    Martin knew his place and soon determined how to respond.


    There was a knock at the door, and Nevies arrived along with three people.


    Upon entering, he made introductions for both sides.


    Coen from the White House.


    Mokrich, the North American editor-in-chief for the World News Report, and his accompanying lawyer, Tom.


    On Martin''s side, there was just him and Bruce.


    The door of the suite closed, and the various parties began their negotiations, quickly reaching a consensus that the group of three journalists led by Alec, all bearing Slavic ancestry, were spies from Russia.

 Chapter 233: Chapter 231 Its Really Hard for a Man to Protect Himself

    "After an FBI investigation, the identities of the three individuals could be fully confirmed,"


    Sitting on the single sofa, Nevies spoke the unassailable truth, "Alec, White and Albert, not only do they have Russian bloodlines, but their personal secret accounts also contain remittances from Russia. We have enough evidence to prove that the three are spies infiltrated into the American media."


    He glanced at Martin and, seeing no response from him, continued, "The three were detected by Martin while they were in action. Martin alerted the FBI in a timely manner, and with the assistance of Martin, the FBI captured the three spies all at once."


    Staff member Coen praised, "Mr. Davis, following the Burbank Middle School incident, you have once again shown fearless courage and audacity, telling the entire American public what it means to be a patriot and the spirit of America."


    Martin nodded to Coen and Nevies, "The FBI''s action was swift and effective, and they also protected my safety. I will publicly thank them."


    Nevies smiled and said, "Mr. Davis, you''re too polite, this is the duty of the FBI."


    Martin then asked, "I want to know the current situation of those three spies, and the possible outcome of their trial."


    "During the operation, they violently resisted, and the FBI had to take forceful measures to control the situation," Nevies summarized, "Alec has a broken brow bone, Albert a dislocated cervical vertebra, and White a broken nasal bone. They will be sent to Guantanamo Prison subsequently."


    Tom couldn''t help sizing up Martin. Without an agent, without a professional PR to advise him, this young Hollywood star was capable of such decisive actions, which was truly impressive.


    At this moment, Mokrich joined the conversation, "Mr. Davis, I sincerely apologize for the inconvenience caused to you by the temporary personnel from our newspaper. World News Report will publish a formal statement of thanks in the upcoming report, thanking you for helping the newspaper remove a malignant tumor."


    He further promised, "I can assure you that as long as I work at World News Report, the coverage about you in our newspaper will be completely positive."


    Coen and Nevies then fell silent, leaving the rest to Martin and Mokrich to reach an agreement.


    "Actually, I''m quite interested in your newspaper," Martin laid out his condition. "I''ve always wanted to be a writer, but I lack talent. The articles I sent out never got any response."


    Mokrich was confused about Martin''s intention for a moment, not speaking rashly.


    Martin added, "I''ll provide articles to World News Report for the next ten weekends."


    Mokrich nodded, "That can be arranged."


    Martin said, "There should be compensation for the articles, right? In that case, I don''t want much, just 200,000 US dollars per article."


    Mokrich wanted to resolve the matter quickly and didn''t completely reject the offer, "Our space is limited, we can only spare two weekends at most."


    "No problem," Martin knew his own lacking talent in writing, saying, "I only need a very small space in the paper."


    After some back-and-forth, the two quickly reached an agreement. Mokrich, on behalf of World News Report, contracted Martin for ten articles with a fee of 120,000 US dollars per article, to be paid in full in advance upon signing the contract.


    Subsequently, Bruce negotiated with the Hilton Hotel, and they agreed to provide Martin with a one-time compensation of 400,000 US dollars for his emotional distress.


    Negotiations were swiftly concluded on all sides.


    The White House and the FBI simultaneously released press statements to the media, and World News Report would also issue a public apology and thank-you in the next issue, as well as an explanation of the article commission.


    As for the fate of the three Russian spies entering Guantanamo Prison, few people cared.


    Finally, the room returned to quietness.


    Bruce ordered dinner and asked the hotel to deliver it.


    Martin grabbed a bottle of water, tossed one to Bruce, took another for himself, took a drink, and said, "It''s been a long day."


    Bruce said, "I was worried for a moment you were going to lose it and go all out against the newspaper to the bitter end."


    Experience the epic saga on m_vl-em|p-yr


    Headbutting a rock? Not my style," Martin asked in return, "Old Cloth, do you think World News Report will restrain themselves because of today''s events? Those three aren''t isolated cases."


    Bruce recalled Mokrich and said, "They won''t."


    "We can''t afford to provoke them right now, especially with News Corporation standing behind them," Martin gave Bruce a look, "Don''t look at me like that. Just the two of us, if we collided head-on, we might end up ''suicided'' one day."


    Bruce remarked, "An individual''s strength is too insignificant in the face of capital groups."


    Martin agreed, "That''s why we can only wait, wait for the right opportunity in the future. The practices of World News Report will inevitably provoke other forces. If a force of similar power challenges them, the bad things they''ve done will eventually be exposed."


    Bruce was not afraid to wait, "I hope that day comes."


    On July 5, while other Washington newspapers focused on Independence Day celebrations and the Presidential Medal of Freedom ceremony, a few papers close to the authorities, including Washington News Report, disclosed an important piece of news.


    "Martin Davis uncovers three spies, Federal Bureau of Investigation captures them in one swoop!"


    The news, vaguely worded, reported that Martin, at the Hilton Hotel, had discovered three reporters infiltrating the media circle and urgently contacted the FBI, which then acted decisively to capture the three spies.


    Although it did not explicitly state which side the spies were from, the subtext pointed to a certain polar bear.


    At the White House''s regular press briefings that morning, the spokesperson also mentioned the incident.


    "Were the spies discovered by Martin Davis?"


    "Yes, Martin found the clues and notified the Secret Service, which reported to the President, and the President personally gave the order!"


    "Which areas were the spies targeting?"


    "It involves national secrets, no comment!"


    Subsequently, the FBI also confirmed the related news.


    Martin''s fame and influence had once again skyrocketed.


    ...


    Los Angeles, Burbank.


    After ending his jeans promotion tour, Blake slept in. After washing up and coming downstairs, he found that only his older brother Eric was at home.


    He grabbed a sandwich from the restaurant and, while eating, picked up the newspaper from the doorstep and sat down on the long sofa next to Eric.


    Eric glanced at Blake, "Looking for news about Martin again? Aren''t you tired of checking every day?"


    Blake casually picked up a newspaper and said, "Martin is my idol! I could look at him for a lifetime and it wouldn''t be enough." As she flipped through the newspaper, she exclaimed, "Martin has caught three spies!"


    "Spies?" Eric didn''t believe it, "What kind of joke is that?"


    Blake quickly read through the news and tossed the newspaper to Eric, "Read it for yourself and see what a real idol is like."


    Eric took the newspaper and examined it more carefully, growing more and more astonished; this wasn''t a sensationalist tabloid.


    Blake grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV, flipping through channels. When she came to CNN, she saw related news, "Don''t be a skeptic, look, Martin is being interviewed by CNN!"


    On the TV screen, Martin spoke casually, "The fact that I was able to find them was a fortuitous coincidence, mainly because my bodyguard detected something unusual, and the FBI acted swiftly and powerfully..."


    Eric grimaced, "He''s so lucky!"


    "Luck?" Blake was displeased, "You think this is luck? My brother, if you think all of this is just luck, then please go save someone in front of a gunman and find a few spies yourself."


    Eric had no comeback; he still remembered being pinned down on the beach, unable to fight back.


    Blake, gazing at Martin on the TV, saw stars in her eyes, "I really want to go to Washington to find Martin. I can''t wait to meet him."


    Eric couldn''t stand it anymore, "What a fangirl!"


    Blake didn''t bother with him and ran upstairs to grab her phone and call Martin.


    ...


    Washington, after finishing the interview, Martin was ready to go back upstairs to his room to pack up and leave in the afternoon.


    He felt confident in Atlanta; after all, it was where he started.


    Los Angeles was alright too, he could make his way there.


    But Washington, that broken place, the waters were too deep.


    As Martin would have described it in his past life, bump into anyone on the street, and they could very well be a congressman or a high-ranking government official.


    "A quick chat?" Someone suddenly blocked his path.


    Martin recognized her, Kate, a female reporter from the Washington World News Report. He nodded and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Kate invited Martin to the lounge area, saying, "I always feel there''s something odd about today''s news, so I came to look for you, the person involved."


    Martin responded vaguely, "I''m not clear on a lot of things myself. What I can say, I''ve already said, and what I can''t, I''ve signed a confidentiality agreement with the FBI."


    Kate, with her keen sense of smell, sensed there was something wrong with the news about the spies but couldn''t figure out what it was. It was more unbearable for her than being killed, "Just tell me, will you? I promise not to tell anyone else."


    If a reporter''s word could be trusted, Bu''s words would be truer than 24K gold. Martin still shook his head, "There''s nothing special."


    Kate looked around, lowered her voice, "If you agree to tell me, I''ll go up to your room with you right now. Whatever you want to do, I''ll go along with it."


    Martin thought to himself, it''s damn hard for a man to protect himself out there! There''s always some femme fatale setting a trap.


    He got up and prepared to leave.


    Kate said, "I''m serious."


    Martin replied offhandedly, "What you can know has been made public."


    Kate didn''t believe it at all.


    Martin left the lounge and took the elevator upstairs; he hoped that the female reporter wouldn''t do anything foolish. It would be unfortunate for someone so young to become a missing person or something else.


    Bruce was packing in the room when Martin returned, "Aren''t you going to buy some souvenirs to take back?"


    "No need; what''s in Washington I can buy in Los Angeles." Martin joked, "I remember we still have some pendants left."


    Bruce said, "I''ve sent a message to that hunting company in Queensland; they''ll be shipping a new batch to Los Angeles soon."


    Martin helped pack and said, "If we have time, we should go to Australia again, hunt some more bay crocodiles and wild buffalo or the like. The stuff we send out doesn''t really live up to its name, I feel a bit guilty."


    Bruce scoffed at that.


    In the afternoon, the two left the Hilton Hotel and returned to Los Angeles without any issues.


    sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 234: Chapter 232: Marriage is a Mans Nightmare

    Sherman Oaks, Cody Community Committee.


    Chairman Harold came out of his office and headed to the front entrance on the ground floor, just as an Escalade came to a stop in the parking space to the left of the building.


    Martin and Bruce got out of the car, and Harold walked out to greet them and shake Martin''s hand, "Mr. Davis, welcome to the Cody Community."


    "Just call me Martin," Martin said with a smile. "I''m old friends with Antonio, he''s spoken of you before."


    Harold smiled too, "I''m envious of him, he retired early." Leading the way inside he said, "Please, come in."


    Once inside the committee''s office building, Bruce went to handle the registration process while Harold stayed with Martin and chatted.


    There were actually quite a few stars living in the Cody Community, and Martin was certainly not the biggest name, but he had the most impressive aura.


    An honorary citizen of Los Angeles, recipient of the Presidential Medal of Freedom, and he had just caught three Russian spies.


    Harold showed Martin around the committee''s exhibition room and gave a brief introduction, "The Cody Community has over twenty thousand residents, all with high incomes. We hold many events each year: community theater performances in January and February, a dance festival in March, music festival in April, camping festival in May..."


    Martin understood¡ªthere was a major event or community festival every month, as well as irregularly scheduled competitions, and even a weekly wine tasting day.


    The high-end community was completely different from the slums.


    Put another way, the upper-class taxpayers and those scraping by on social welfare lived in two different worlds.


    Martin also inquired about the community''s funding sources, besides donations raised from residents, most came from tax-related rebates.


    The property tax returned 1.6 cents for every US dollar, personal property tax returned 4 cents for every US dollar, and other revenues like public parking lots, most of which were under the community''s control.


    The community committee had to be a non-profit organization, so all that money had to be spent.


    Harold stopped in front of a theater model and said to Martin, "We also have a community theater and troupe, mainly for children and young people who like to perform. You are highly praised for your acting¡ªwould you be interested in joining to guide the kids?"


    Bruce, who had just finished the paperwork, overheard this as he walked in and couldn''t help but mutter to himself that Martin, that scoundrel, directing children might well teach them to become little deviants.


    Martin agreed without hesitation, "No problem." He then asked, "Is there a Neighborhood Defense Alliance in the community?"


    "Of course, are you interested?" Harold replied. Read captivating tales at m v l e mpyr


    "I have a legal firearm license and a concealed carry permit." Martin had done his research; joining the Alliance could make things less troublesome if an incident occurred within the community and he needed to use his gun.


    Turning to Bruce, he pointed and said, "The two of us aren''t bad shots, and we have some vigilance and defense capabilities. We''d like to join."


    "That''s easy," Harold responded. "Fill out a form later, and I''ll take it to the Canyon Branch for the record."


    Bruce went off to fill out more paperwork grudgingly¡ªsuch tasks were a real pain for those not academically inclined.


    "There''s a shooting range in the community; we hold shooting competitions from time to time," Harold added, evidently on purpose. "You can check it out if you''re interested and have time."


    "I''ll take a look later," Martin said.


    After a few more words and seeing Bruce returning, Martin prepared to leave. Before departing, he formally invited Harold, "I''m planning to have a housewarming party at my new place this weekend, and I''d like to invite people from the community committee to attend."


    Harold considered this and said, "I will certainly be there."


    Martin and Bruce left the community committee, and once home, they went with gifts to visit the neighbors, mentioning the housewarming party and extending a polite invitation.


    The house on one side was currently vacant, while the other was occupied by a middle-aged couple in the art business.


    The owner of the house opposite was a woman in her thirties, rather plain-looking.


    Upon seeing Martin after opening the door, she was pleasantly surprised, "Martin, how did you find me here?"


    Martin didn''t remember knowing her; he smiled and pointed across the road, "I''ve just moved in."


    "Oh, I see." The woman suddenly remembered, realizing that Martin did not know her, she quickly introduced herself, "I''m Gillian Flynn, I work at ''Entertainment Weekly'' and I''ve been to the premieres of The Hills Have Eyes and jeans, but sadly never had the chance to interview you."


    Martin offered the small gift he had prepared, "We are neighbors now."


    Gillian accepted it and said, "Thank you." She stepped aside, "Would you like to come in and sit for a while?"


    Martin declined gracefully, "I mainly came to meet the neighbors. I''m planning a housewarming party for this weekend and would be honored if you could attend."


    Gillian said with a smile, "As long as the timing allows, I will be there."


    Martin bid farewell and crossed the road back to his own house. Bruce commented, "I''ve inquired about them at the community committee."


    "Hey, Old Cloth, you''re not falling for her, are you?" Martin, the scoundrel, couldn''t help but be off-color with his words.


    Bruce replied irritably, "I''m worried about you getting played!" He gave the basic rundown: "She''s a Master''s in Journalism from Northwestern University, the deputy editor of the celebrity section of ''Entertainment Weekly,'' an amateur novelist specializing in short stories, and the house came from the assets divided in her divorce."


    Martin''s focus was completely off-track, "Divorced and got a standalone villa worth over two million dollars, marriage really is a nightmare for men, huh."


    When Bruce asked, "What if you married Louise Mel?"


    "When?" Martin replied without a moment''s hesitation, "I''d go and sign the marriage certificate with her right away, and then just coast through life."


    If he could hook up with a wealthy woman of similar age, he wouldn''t bother working so hard, constantly embroiled in these messy dealings.


    Bruce talked about the other neighbors: "The Jones couple is in the art business, they have a daughter working in Sacred Valley."


    Martin was somewhat surprised, "Doing the same work as Jenna?"


    Bruce nodded. "Yes, and this couple isn''t shy about it. Sometimes they even talk to people about it. According to them, their daughter has an overabundance of hormones."


    Martin could only say, "Indeed, those engaged in artistic work are not ordinary people."


    After a short break, the two of them went out shopping again, calling Mene, Jessica, and others to help.


    The weekend came quickly, and by noon Martin had begun preparing for the party. In addition to hiring a professional party company, he also called on Mene, Thomas, and Jessica to help.


    The barbecue grill next to the annex was lit, and around the pool in the front courtyard, several tables and chairs were set up, along with a self-service area for drinks.


    Just after four, Craven, Aga, and Zomi were the first to arrive.


    Martin took the red wine they brought and asked Emily to put it in the living room.


    Craven glanced around and said, "It''s lacking beauties."


    Martin laughed, "This is a serious party."


    Crewe pointed to the pool, "Even so, you should invite some swimsuit-clad beauties to boost the fun."


    Aga said, "After the party, let''s all go wash our faces together."


    Martin said, "I probably won''t have time today."


    Louise and Kate Winslet arrived in the same car.


    "Nice house," Kate glanced at the yard and villa. "Very beautiful."


    Martin purposely said, "The price is also frightening."


    Louise followed up with a smile, "It''s a pity there''s no lady of the house."


    Martin replied directly, "If you''re willing to be the lady of this house, I would welcome you with open arms."


    Louise just looked at him and laughed without responding.


    Martin smoothly changed the subject, "Has the schedule for The Chase been set yet?"


    "It''s set. You and Jolie both have high popularity now, and Warner Bros. wants to release it soon," Louise spoke succinctly. "It airs in November, so let''s work hard at making news then."


    Martin sighed, "More trouble to stir up."


    Kate laughed heartily at this, "Our generation of actors just followed the promotional plans of the production. Times really have changed."


    "After Titanic, you achieved financial freedom. The sponsorships you get from the luxury goods industry every year ensure you don''t have to follow a commercial route," Martin led them inside. "I''m still poor and prioritizing making money."


    Louise said, "A millionaire calling himself poor?"


    Martin shrugged. "In Hollywood, where the average income is hundreds of millions, what else would you call it but poor?"


    Kate burst into laughter again, "You''re getting funnier." She inquired, "When you have time one day, give us a good talk about your spy activities."


    Martin nodded toward the door, "More guests have arrived, please make yourselves at home." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He went to greet them; it was the LAPD''s head of public relations, McLain.


    Martin''s gun permit and concealed weapons permit had both been arranged through him.


    As for the higher political levels in Los Angeles, he was not yet able to reach them.


    Robert Patrick and a few other friends from the film circle also arrived gradually.


    An executive from Warner Bros., Daniel, came as well.


    After five, Harold, the chairman of the community committee, came in with three members of the committee.


    Martin introduced each of the guests to them in turn.


    Harold immediately went over to cozy up to McLain, inwardly delighted at the fruitful visit that day.


    For management personnel employed by high-end communities like his, it was crucial to have a good relationship with the local police.


    The center of attention on the scene wasn''t Martin, the host, nor was it Louise and Kate, the beautifully dressed elegant ladies.


    It was Mr. and Mrs. Jones, Martin''s neighbors.


    Mr. Jones talked to everyone about his daughter, "She''s excellent, from primary school to university, she attended top schools. But God is fair. He gives a person an outstanding brain and looks but doesn''t grant a reasonable hormone secretion."


    Craven, worldly and understanding, responded, "That''s also an artistic choice."


    "Not just an artistic choice, it''s also a job that keeps her alive," Mr. Jones was unashamed. "Some have mocked me for this, and I told them, I''m proud of my daughter! I asked them right then and there, how much money did your daughters make from ML? Not a penny! Yet my daughter has made tens of thousands, even millions."


    He also appealed, "Friends, Sacred Valley is also an artistic masterpiece. Be sure to support the genuine version!"


    Not far away, Louise whispered to Martin, "Your neighbor is quite interesting, much more so than the boring Olsen sisters. I''m staying the night."


    Martin said, "You can be the lady of the house if you like."


    "I''m not interested in being the lady of the house," Louise murmured softly, her voice tinged with a hint of flirtation: "But the first shot in your new home, that will definitely be mine."

 Chapter 235: Chapter 233: Old Bastard

    The new week began, and Martin, having taken some time off, started his new job.


    After a lengthy period of preliminary preparations, the "Infernal Affairs" crew was about to move into the filming stage.


    Before heading to New York to shoot, Warner Bros. Company held a script meeting and a meet-and-greet for the creative team.


    Early in the morning, in a room at the Burbank Hotel, Mene crawled up from the carpet, glanced at Ellen who was still bleeding from above and below, licked his slightly swollen lips which tasted both salty and bitter, and quickly spat out a few times before rushing to the bathroom to brush his teeth thoroughly.


    Ten minutes later, he emerged from the bathroom, gently patted Ellen''s wrinkled face, and said, "Darling, you keep sleeping; I''m off to the crew."


    Ellen, the casting director whose work with the crew had finished, opened her eyes with effort and pressed her hand onto Mene''s mouth, "Baby, your skills here are amazing; I can''t help myself."


    Mene''s mouth and tongue were numb, fearing another round, he quickly said, "I have a meeting at the crew today."


    "I know," Ellen let go of him, too content to even think of getting up, "Considering your outstanding performance last night, I''ll remind you and your boss; big crews are tough to navigate, especially in situations like yours, where direct audition rivals are still on the crew."


    Mene asked, "Any advice?"


    Instead of answering, Ellen said, "I''ll wait for you here, come back tonight."


    The thought of getting her back that evening made Mene''s heart harden with resolve; he was going to make her beg for mercy, "I''ll be here at seven sharp."


    Ellen, unhurried, said, "Scorsese only has eyes for the Oscar statue right now, anyone who gets in the way of him chasing that award will become his enemy, so whatever happens on the set, don''t interfere with the shooting or the work."


    Stay tuned with m,v le,mpyr


    She stretched lazily, "Besides Scorsese, Leonardo has the most say on the set; he recommended your boss before, so it wouldn''t hurt to get cozy with Leonardo privately."


    Mene nodded and said, "See you tonight."


    Leaving the hotel, he drove to the Warner Bros. building and after waiting a while in the lobby, he spotted Martin and Bruce.


    "Boss," Mene approached proactively.


    Martin greeted him, "Let''s go, we''ll head up together."


    While walking, Mene relayed Ellen''s words to Martin.


    Martin patted Mene''s shoulder, "We aim to be kind wherever we go, to be good people, but being a good person doesn''t mean being a pushover; when the bad guys do bad things, we need to be ready to knock them down hard."


    Mene said, "Boss, I''ll do as you say."


    Martin and Mene entered the crew''s meeting room together, where six or seven people were already seated around a long conference table.


    The meeting room was a mess, with many items scattered across the floor and table.


    A mini doll lay at the door, its key parts revealing half of a black cylindrical object, by it on the floor was a little ball tied up with a belt, and moving forward there was something resembling a black flowering whip.


    Further in, there were at least a dozen different types of sex toys.


    These made Martin subconsciously wonder if he had entered the wrong place, not Scorsese''s crew but Jenna''s.


    Martin quickly shifted his attention from these items to the person seated at the head of the table on the left side.


    By appearance alone, this man looked like a born villain.


    Jack Nicholson!


    From the looks of the others, Martin guessed that these toys were related to Nicholson.


    He stepped past the mini doll and took a place at the right side of the conference table.


    By the default rules of the crew, the first seat was certainly Leonardo''s.


    Martin could either sit in the second seat or where Jack Nicholson was currently sitting. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But he noticed a cushion on the second chair, a very common type.


    Some people like to put a softer cushion on their office or conference chairs.


    Glancing around, Martin saw no cushions on the other chairs.


    Without any hesitation, he gave up the second chair, which implied a higher status within the crew, and sat in the third spot.


    Mene took his place on the other side.


    Jack Nicholson turned his head and flashed Martin a smile, much like the evil Joker character he once played.


    Martin returned the smile but didn''t say a word.


    The two had no prior interactions.


    In the following few minutes, other members of the crew started trickling in; most were surprised by the sex toys strewn about the floor, and the veterans naturally turned their gazes to Nicholson.


    It was clear that Nicholson wasn''t new to this kind of behavior.


    Just then, Leonardo walked in and, seeing the mini doll, couldn''t help laughing: "Is this a free giveaway or what?"


    Martin greeted him, "Hey, Leo."


    Leonardo nodded at him and said directly, "You did great; you''ve got Kate so happy, just be careful Sam doesn''t come looking for a fight."


    Martin knew he was referring to Sam Mendes and laughed, "Kate and I are just friends."


    Just then, Matt Damon walked through the door, eyed the seats, and without hesitation, took the place in the second chair next to Leonardo.


    As he sat down, the conversation between Martin and Leonardo petered out.


    Matt greeted Leonardo, then turned to extend his right hand to Martin, "You''ve done something truly impressive."


    Martin didn''t bother to guess whether they were talking about the Burbank High incident or something else. He shook hands with Damon, and the all-purpose compliment immediately came out, "I''m your fan, a super fan, Bourne is so cool."


    "You can''t make it as Damon by being a plain honest man," Damon said, continuing Martin''s train of thought, "as a fan, you''ve surpassed the stars you like."


    Martin countered head on, "When a fan loves a star to the deepest extent, some things just happen naturally."


    Damon burst into laughter, his smile as sincere as his looks.


    Scorsese was the last to come in, looked at the specialty products scattered on the ground, and said, "Jack, you''re at it again!"


    Nicholson''s laugh had a wicked edge, "Meetings are so boring. It''s good to add a bit of fun."


    Scorsese, knowing him for nearly thirty years, didn''t mind much, pulled out a chair to sit down, and announced, "Let''s begin the script reading."


    Everyone took out their scripts and started reading seriously.


    The assistant director turned on the projector, and as Scorsese explained the intricate relationships between the plot and the characters based on his own coursework, everyone listened attentively.


    Just as Scorsese finished explaining and reached for his water bottle to take a drink, Nicholson suddenly pulled out a small remote control from his pants pocket and pressed it.


    Pff¡ª


    The sound of flatulence filled the entire meeting room, loud and long-lasting.


    The sound was closest to Martin and Leonardo, so they both turned their heads simultaneously to look at Matt Damon in the middle.


    All eyes immediately followed Martin and Leonardo''s gaze to Matt Damon.


    As the flatulent sound faded, Matt Damon looked innocent, "It wasn''t me."


    Nicholson secretly pressed the remote control again.


    Pff¡ª


    Another loud and long fart sound emerged from right under Matt Damon''s bottom.


    Everyone''s face showed a peculiar expression.


    Leonardo unconsciously moved back, trying to stay as far away from Damon as possible.


    Matt Damon suddenly stood up, grabbed the cushion from his chair, and loudly demanded, "Who is it? Who''s doing this?"


    Several people sneakily glanced at Jack Nicholson.


    Martin smiled at Nicholson; under normal circumstances, it would have been him sitting in Matt Damon''s chair.


    Unexpectedly, Nicholson took out the remote control, placed it on the table and chuckled, "I did it. Such meetings are dull and boring. You must find some amusement."


    He looked at Matt Damon, "It''s just a little prank, you won''t hold it against an old man, right?"


    Matt Damon threw the cushion on the conference table.


    Nicholson, not waiting for Matt Damon to lose his temper, said to Martin''s side, "Originally, my plan was to play a joke on the hero of Los Angeles... no, America. But the hero didn''t take that seat and chose another."


    Matt Damon turned to look at Martin, seeing his face full of surprise and innocence, he could only sit back down heavily on his chair.


    Mene wanted to act, but Martin quietly held him back, his eyes turned to Nicholson and he nodded with a smile.


    Nicholson didn''t care at all; he had done too many similar things.


    At this point, Scorsese had finished drinking water and said, "Jack, end your pranks here, and don''t let them show up on set again."


    Nicholson declared, "I promise!"


    Martin realized that Scorsese had an obviously special relationship with that old rascal.


    The script reading went smoothly afterward, as if everyone had forgotten the incident.


    When the meeting ended and Scorsese had left, Matt Damon immediately stood up and walked out.


    Martin ignored the others and approached Leonardo, "How about we go out for a drink one of these days?"


    Leonardo brought up something else, "I heard from Kate that you organized an amazing themed party that even convinced that fussy old man, Wes Craven."


    Martin nodded, "That''s true."


    Leonardo lowered his voice, "New York is a gathering place for supermodels. I plan to contact a few, rent a yacht or a mansion for a party. Can you help me plan it? The usual parties in our circle are boring to play at."


    In Martin''s mind, two plans automatically surfaced, one of which was the water gun party that Leonardo loved most.


    But he thought again, knowing this guy liked that kind of thing and must have played it privately quite a bit.


    He asked, "What level of models are we talking about?"


    When it came to supermodels, Leonardo was quite confident, "Victoria''s Secret Angels level. As long as I send out invitations, there will definitely be those willing to come."


    Martin asked again, "Are they willing to cooperate?"


    Leonardo was exceptionally arrogant in this regard, "Of course."


    Martin agreed, "I''ll give it some thought in the coming days."


    Suddenly, a large head poked over; Jack Nicholson, the unpredictable fellow, leaned on the conference table, stretching his head out like a turtle: "Count me in on your scheme, you two scoundrels, or I''ll call and report you guys!"


    Martin eyed the old man whose appearance resembled a villain, completely unable to decipher him.


    Nicholson snorted, "I just live spontaneously, doing whatever I want to do, unlike you guys, who wear masks on your faces every day."

 Chapter 236: Chapter 234 We Do It Together

    The meeting room was mostly empty now.


    The three most important actors of the crew were exchanging emotions, clarifying their characters'' relationships; the others didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Martin looked at Nicholson with great interest, unable to tell if it was genuine personality or just an act.


    With over forty years of acting experience, hailed as one of the best actors in Hollywood, perhaps acting had already seeped into every aspect of his life.


    Leonardo pointed at Nicholson: "You and Marlon Brando are known as the biggest players on Sunset Boulevard."


    Nicholson said with a smile to the pair, "I want to see what new tricks the younger generation has up their sleeve."


    Leonardo said, "Martin, it''s up to you now."


    Martin shrugged, "Piece of cake."


    Leonardo glanced at his watch, "I''m taking off first."


    Martin also left the meeting room.


    Nicholson didn''t bother with the stuff thrown on the floor and also came out.


    Mene next to him gave Martin a slight shake of the head.


    Martin was pondering the issue, especially the relationship between Jack Nicholson and Scorsese.


    He slowed down, waiting for Nicholson to catch up, and directly asked, "Old Jack, that cushion, were you targeting me?"


    Nicholson stopped, suddenly grinned, and admitted, "Yes, I was targeting you."


    Since this person admitted it to his face, he was certain to continue talking, so Martin waited on him.


    Sure enough, Nicholson continued, "I wanted to play a prank on you today, an old friend asked me to mess with you, I''ve been in and out of her life for twenty years, not just for the face on top but also for the one below because I still want to keep messing with her."


    He laughed again, "At my age, I don''t care about anyone. If she asked me to mess with you, I would. As for who might be behind her, I don''t give a damn. This old man is about to meet God himself, I would even spit in Bill Gates'' face! Now everyone knows I messed with you, and she can''t refuse me anymore."


    Martin asked, "Who is she?"


    Nicholson spread his hands, "I''ve heard you''re quite the player, I still want to keep messing with her. If you mess with her too, how am I supposed to continue?"


    He spoke bluntly, "I''ve been with her for nearly twenty years without getting sick of her, you know why?"


    Martin was honestly a bit curious.


    Mene on the side thought, anyone who can mess with Nicholson for twenty years must be in their forties or fifties, this was his field of expertise after all!


    He couldn''t help asking, "Why?"


    Nicholson displayed the look of a connoisseur, "You young people, you put too much importance on the face, the chest, the legs, and such. I''ve figured out over forty years that as long as these are passable, it''s all good."


    He pointed at Mene''s legs, "The key is here! Do you have any idea how hard it is to find one that can add and suck? Once you''ve had more experiences, you''ll understand."


    Suddenly, Martin spotted Matt Damon walking out from the restroom tens of meters behind Nicholson.


    Just as Damon was about to turn towards them, Martin quickly reached out, grabbing Nicholson by the shoulders and neck, preventing him from turning around while enthusiastically saying, "Hearing you talk like that, I''m itching. How about we team up sometime?"


    Nicholson was surprised, his smile taking on an evil edge, "You''re into that hobby?"


    Martin didn''t look in Damon''s direction, "Messing with people, it''s better to do it together so they end up unable to cope with life."


    On the other hand, as Damon came out of the restroom, he immediately spotted Martin and Nicholson shoulder to shoulder and heard their discussion about messing with someone.


    Who are they messing with?


    In this context, it was hard not to associate this with the recent cushion farting incident.


    Matt Damon had no ties with Nicholson; he and Ben were from the Weinstein camp in Hollywood, and Nicholson, that old guy with seniority, acted on a whim, with numerous connections, never giving Harvey a scrap of respect.


    The two of them, one had stolen his role as the second male lead, the other had publicly embarrassed him.


    Did they join forces?


    Matt Damon didn''t approach, instead quickly entering the elevator and descending.


    Near the corridor close to the meeting room, Nicholson realized that the hand Martin wrapped around his neck and shoulder was very tight, which led to some troubling thoughts, "Hey, you little bastard, you don''t like men, do you? I may be promiscuous, but I''ve never been with a man."


    Martin didn''t let go, "Don''t worry, I only like women."


    Nicholson shook off Martin''s hand, "You''re not normal." He pondered for a moment, "You''re plotting something! Suddenly grabbing my shoulder, why?"


    Martin told the truth, "To strengthen our relationship, so we can mess with people together."


    Nicholson looked around but didn''t see anything amiss and said, "She''s my treasure, I won''t share her with you." The old man was leaving, "When you''re in New York, don''t forget to invite me to the party you and Leonardo are throwing, I dare to leak it to the media!"


    Once he left, Martin and Mene headed downstairs as well.


    In the lobby, they met up with Bruce; Martin said, "Now that we''re in the crew, keep an eye on Matt Damon and Jack Nicholson."


    Bruce nodded.


    As the three of them walked out, Mene rapidly recounted the whole incident.


    Bruce said, "I think we should focus more on Matt Damon." He looked at Mene, "There shouldn''t be many people who could pull off a prank like Nicholson did, ask Ellen about it."


    Mene had a date with Ellen that night and accepted the task without hesitation, "Leave it to me!"


    After leaving Warner Bros., Mene needed to find a place to rest and recharge, preparing for the night''s new battle.


    Martin had a date and rushed to a high-end restaurant near Grand Avenue, where he met Blake Lively.


    "Sorry, just finished up with a script." He sat in the booth.


    Blake had obviously waited for a while, but showed no impatience, "No problem, work is important."


    Martin took the menu from the waiter and handed it to her, "Order whatever you want, don''t be shy with me."


    Blake spoke with warmth, "I saw in the World News Report that you signed a contract for a draft with them, made a good chunk of money. I''m not going to help you save."


    Martin wasn''t skilled enough to write; the articles for the contract had to be completed by Thomas.


    Bruce volunteered enthusiastically, but Martin didn''t dare to use Old Cloth, firstly because his skills were worse than Martin''s, and also because Old Cloth''s prepared theme was ''The Guide to Finding Premium Big Butts''.


    Publishing his nonsense under the name Martin Davis, as if that were a good deal!


    After Blake finished ordering, she curiously asked, "Can we talk about those spies?" Her eyes sparkled like a little fan seeing their idol, "Eric is even jealous of you, but with his brains, he wouldn''t uncover spies, let alone dealing with the FBI, he''d be dumb enough to get mistaken for a spy himself."


    Martin was helpless; the spy issue really wasn''t something he could talk about, so he simply said, "I''ve signed a non-disclosure agreement with the FBI."


    As a super bootlicker, Blake wouldn''t trouble her idol; she quickly changed the subject, "You''ve moved, when can I come over to see?"


    Martin replied, "We can go today, after we finish dinner, we''ll head to Sherman Oaks."


    After the meals arrived, Blake finished eating at record speed; lunch took only half an hour.


    Martin paid the bill and took Blake from the underground parking lot of the mall up to the Escalade.


    Upon seeing Bruce driving, Blake immediately greeted, "Hey, Old Cloth, long time no see."


    Bruce smiled back at her.


    A few minutes later, the Escalade arrived at Cody Community and drove directly into Martin''s new home.


    Blake got out of the car, checking out the yard, lawn, and swimming pool, took a deep breath, clung to Martin''s arm, her bootlicker trait surfacing, "I can smell you everywhere, it''s so nice."


    Martin invited her to the main house, "This way."


    As Blake followed Martin to tour the house, she said, "When I turn 18, I''ll move out of my parents'' house." She sighed, "Too bad I can''t afford such a beautiful house."


    As the good guy he was, Martin couldn''t bear to let a girl be homeless and instantly said, "I''ve got a spare room here, I could rent it to you."


    Blake was thrilled, murmuring, "I don''t have money, how would I pay the rent."


    Martin, with high awareness and standards, said, "Let''s talk about that after you turn 18." He made a point to ask, "When is your birthday party?"


    Blake replied, "August 25th."


    Knowing Martin was heading to New York for a film shoot and might stay there a while, the female fan naturally considered for her idol, "This movie is very important to you. If you can''t make it back, I''ll have the party at home and then visit you in New York."


    Martin, ever thick-skinned, said, "We''ll see when the time comes."


    Blake was determined though, "That''s settled then. I''ll come to New York to see you, and you have to throw me a special birthday party."


    Martin promised, "Of course, one you''ll never forget."


    Blake couldn''t help but look forward to it, wondering what kind of special gift Martin would give her, what kind of special event he would plan?


    Martin took Blake all around the house, upstairs and downstairs.


    In the basement storage room, he even gave Blake a souvenir set.


    Find your next adventure on m_v l|e-NovelFire


    It included a crocodile fang pendant, a small bullhorn Joker carving, and a jade bracelet.


    Blake loved it.


    Even if her idol had gifted her a blank sheet of paper, she would have been happy.


    In the afternoon, after 2 p.m., Blake''s father called, and she had to excuse herself and leave.


    After dropping Blake off in Burbank, Martin, sitting in the passenger seat, looked at the dazzling array of shops on both sides of the road and asked, "Old Cloth, what''s a good 18th birthday gift for a girl?"


    Bruce replied without hesitation, "Fang pendant and bullhorn carving, plus a piece of jade for someone important."


    "I''ve already given her a set." At that moment, Martin became an animal rights activist, "I''m worried about the crocodiles in Australia and the wild buffalo going extinct; better to give some industrial products."


    Bruce suggested, "Diamonds, luxury goods, watches, things like that can''t go wrong." He then changed the topic, "When did you suddenly become a decent person?"


    Martin emphasized, "I''ve always been a good person, it was only because I was poor before. What luxury can a poor ghost afford?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Cloth agreed with this sentiment, like him and the Kardashian sisters, for instance, he used to take advantage of Kim without compensation, but it was only in the past six months that he''d started to gift her things.


    Martin didn''t stay in Los Angeles for long; as mid-July arrived, he followed the crew to New York.

 Chapter 237: Chapter 235: The Treasure Boy

    New York, known as the largest open-air set in the world, is the first city to be fancifully destroyed by Hollywood movies.


    The crew chose to shoot here rather than on location in Boston because New York promised a high amount of tax incentives.


    In the face of huge commercial interests, even a director of Martin Scorsese''s stature still had to compromise.


    In a studio located at the junction of Brooklyn and Queens, the crew began filming.


    Inside the phone booth set up on the outer wall of the sound stage, Martin rapidly delivered his lines while holding the phone.


    The sound technician crouched outside, securing the boom microphone and trying to lower his body as much as possible.


    The director of photography, Michael, operated the camera, slowly sliding along the track that encircled the phone booth.


    "Cut!" Director Scorsese yelled stop.


    Martin put down the phone and turned around.


    Scorsese, with a wireless headset around his neck, strode over and spoke directly, "The tone is not right, the emotion is okay, but I think you can do better."


    This was Martin''s first scene, and he hadn''t fully gotten into the groove yet, he said, "May I try again?"


    Scorsese reminded him, "Remember the relationship between Colin and Frank, Colin has been indoctrinated with his set of values since he was 12, Frank is essentially his father, and a very strict one at that."


    Martin listened intently, putting forth his utmost professionalism.


    Scorsese added, "At this point in time, Colin wants to break away from Frank, but he still lacks the courage and practical action."


    Martin nodded repeatedly, "I understand."


    The photography crew returned to their positions, and the shooting began again.


    Martin returned to the phone booth, picked up the phone and dialed, performing this monologue.


    His tone was sincere, without a hint of hesitation, but his demeanor appeared somewhat helpless and annoyed, fed up with the repeated coercion from the other end of the line.


    "Stop! Well done!" Scorsese loudly encouraged Martin, "Bring out all the emotion and state, you can break through the limits, let''s do it one more time!"


    Returning to his forte of gangster movies, this renowned director had high standards for every aspect, especially the acting performance.


    Amidst Scorsese''s praise, the shot was taken three more times, with Martin performing better each time.


    By the time the director finally called it good, Martin was even panting heavily.


    While the dual-faced character was second nature to him, truly bringing it to life on camera was not an easy task.


    Scorsese approached him and said directly, "The first time I worked with Robert De Niro on ''Mean Streets'', he was not as outstanding as you."


    Whether that was an encouragement or the truth, Martin felt very confident at that moment, "Director, you will find that choosing me was definitely not a mistake, but one of the most correct decisions you''ve made in the production of this movie."


    Scorsese nodded, "I look forward to seeing your performance." He gestured with his hand, "Take a five-minute break, then we''ll shoot the next scene."


    Martin did not leave the set, going over to the next scene''s location to familiarize himself with the movements and lines.


    All this was noticed by Scorsese, and although he said nothing, he felt affirmed in his choice of Martin.


    Not far from there, on the beach, Warner Bros.'' project executive Daniel was sitting under a sun umbrella with the film''s producer Graham King, drinking coffee.


    The latter added sugar to his coffee cup and asked, "I''ve heard the schedule is set?"


    Daniel replied, "Next September, during the Toronto Film Festival for the North American premiere." He took a sip of coffee, "The investment in the film is high, and there is great pressure for the box office to break even, we will need to think of some strategies for promotion."


    Graham, however, said, "Leonardo and Scorsese''s appeal is sufficient. Even if box office doesn''t break even, the subsequent DVD and television rights market will allow us to profit easily."


    Daniel remarked, "No one doubts their drawing power."


    Graham continued, "Jack has aged, yet he still has a large number of old fans supporting him, and Matt Damon is not bad either."


    Daniel reminded, "Don''t forget, there''s also Martin Davis."


    "Look at me, I almost forgot about this newcomer," Graham questioned, "I remember he has been working exclusively with Warner Bros., how''s his record?"


    Daniel simply said, "His best performance was in ''The Hills Have Eyes''. After the Burbank Middle School incident, it was re-released and the North American box office finally hit 115 million US dollars, with overseas screenings nearly over, and the global box office at 207 million US dollars." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even for a seasoned producer like Graham, such box office numbers were impressive: "A hit, indeed!"


    Daniel smiled, "The North American DVD sales have reached 50 million US dollars. Martin is the absolute lead; he and the movie achieved mutual success. ''The Hills Have Eyes'' popularity even carried over to another movie, ''The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants''.


    Originally, Warner had a North American box office expectation of around 40 million US dollars, but now the cumulative box office is 72 million US dollars. Much of that extra is thanks to Martin."


    Graham said, "He''s actually a treasure of a boy."


    "Isn''t that the truth?" Daniel said, "Martin''s newly shot ''Wanted Order'', just finished its rough cut, do you know our internal estimates?"


    Graham was surprised, "A rough cut is hard to tell the quality of the film."


    But Daniel shook his head and said, "As long as the film''s quality isn''t particularly bad, with Martin''s clout, plus Angelina Jolie, North America making over a hundred million shouldn''t be difficult."


    Graham asked, "Does Warner Bros. have that much confidence in him?"


    Daniel pointed out a key fact, "He''s not just excellent in acting he always has unexpected moves in promotion and marketing. The wax museum and ''The Hills Have Eyes'' unconventional marketing, they all originated from his ideas. ''The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants'' even directly benefitted from the Burbank Middle School incident.


    I believe in Martin''s ability to stir things up; he''s already proven it three times over."


    He downed the lukewarm coffee in one gulp, "I think, in the promotion and marketing of this film, Matt Damon and Jack Nicholson all fall behind, putting Martin just after Leonardo in the cast."


    Graham mentioned, "Matt''s drawing power..."


    Daniel reminded, "He has too small a part."


    The two seemed to be having an idle chat but agreed on the approach to promotion and marketing.


    Filming continued until eleven-thirty when the crew broke for lunch at the catering truck.


    Martin had his own private trailer where he dined with Bruce.


    As Bruce ate, he said, "I just found out, Matt Damon is coming to New York next week." He recalled something important, "Mene is also coming over next week he''s put a lot of effort into Ellen, and it''s pretty much certain that among those who''ve been in and out with Jack Nicholson over the years, only Meryl Streep is the one."


    Martin winced, "An Oscar-winning actress."


    But Bruce was on a different track, "Remember Meryl has been married for quite some time, occasionally showing off her role as a wise and virtuous wife. She''s so wild in private I now completely agree with your saying that marriage is a Hollywood man''s nightmare."


    After pondering for a while, Martin said, "As far as I know, Meryl Streep has quite a relationship with Harvey Weinstein."


    Bruce didn''t bother with the gossip, "That''s not surprising then. Sophia had conflicts with Harvey. Given his capabilities, it''s not hard for him to find out she has ties with you."


    Martin added, "I have refused Weinstein''s invitations before. He wanted to use that invitation to disrupt my auditions for this film, probably for Damon''s sake."


    "Congratulations to you ¡ª no, to us," Bruce realized the high stakes, "Enemies are everywhere."


    Martin was nonchalant, pinching five centimeters with two fingers but then reduced it to one, "There''s just this little chance, how could we get it without fighting for it? Might as well go back to Atlanta and be a dancer."


    Bruce warned the mischief-maker, "Make peace with those you have no feud with, as soon as possible."


    Martin nodded, "The ones with the most parts in this crew are Leonardo, Jack, and me." He picked up an apple, tossing it in his hand, "This afternoon Leonardo will join the shooting, I''ll have to ask him about the Victoria''s Secret Angels he promised."


    Out of curiosity and to learn, Bruce asked, "Have you thought of a theme for the party?"


    Martin laughed, "I can come up with a hundred on the spot."


    At two in the afternoon, Leonardo and Jack Nicholson appeared on the set one after another.


    The three took turns filming.


    Compared to Martin, who got into the groove that morning, and the naturally talented Nicholson, it was Leonardo who had the most NGs.


    Find more chapters on m_v l|e-NovelFire


    The fame and status of an actor aren''t really related to how good their acting skills are.


    During a break in filming, Nicholson found Scorsese, and pointing towards Martin, he said, "The kid''s got talent, just a notch below me in my prime."


    Scorsese didn''t spare his old pal any face, "At his age, you didn''t have this good of acting."


    At the other resting spot, Martin approached Leonardo, "Leo, we''ve been in New York for two days now, where are the Victoria''s Secret Angels you talked about?"


    Leonardo said, "News of my arrival in New York needs a bit of time to spread." He was quite confident, "If all goes well, I should get a call by this afternoon."


    He asked Martin, "Did you work out the theme?"


    Martin nodded, then asked, "Yacht or villa?"


    Leonardo said, "Let''s take the yacht out to sea. It''ll keep away those boring paparazzi and entertainment reporters."


    As they were talking, Jack Nicholson walked over, "Aren''t you guys forgetting something?"


    Leonardo asked Martin, "What''s your opinion?"


    "As long as there are enough beautiful women, I don''t mind bringing along this old rascal," Martin said, going by how the other man had behaved during their last encounter, "Old Jack, you have to listen to me when it comes to setting a theme for the party."


    Nicholson smirked, "All the fun stuff, we played with it in our time. I want to see what new tricks you''ve got."


    Just then, an assistant came over to Leonardo, "Ms. Naomi''s on the phone, asking you to have dinner together tonight."


    Leonardo replied, "Tell her to bring more people along, say that I''m going with America''s hero Martin Davis."


    Nicholson hurried him, poking Leonardo in the rib.


    Leonardo added, "And an old rascal named Jack Nicholson."

 Chapter 238: Chapter 236 Angels

    In the restaurant of the Four Seasons Hotel New York, Martin met the Naomi that Leonardo was talking about, and it turned out to be the black supermodel Naomi Campbell!


    This severely exceeded Martin''s expectations.


    Logically, Leonardo''s taste should be blonde or brunette white girls, preferably models, and no older than 25.


    Martin suddenly realized a problem, he wasn''t as devoted as Leonardo.


    For instance, he didn''t mind black or red hair, as long as the skin color wasn''t too dark, and he wouldn''t limit the age to under 25.


    Feeling quite ashamed, Martin realized he was less committed than the notorious playboy.


    Naomi Campbell introduced the female models who came with her: "This is Alexander Ambrosio, this is Adriana Lima, this is Carolina Kurkova, this is Angela Lindvall, this is Julia Stegner..."


    The last one to come over: "You must all know this one, Heidi Klum."


    Leonardo then introduced Martin and Jack Nicholson.


    Both sides were actually familiar with each other, having seen each other''s names and photos in the media.


    Sitting at the dining table, Martin couldn''t help but take another look at Leonardo, feeling rather impressed.


    All of them were top-notch models.


    But soon, Martin''s thoughts shifted.


    Naomi asked, "Would you also like to attend Heidi''s pre-wedding bachelorette party?"


    Leonardo said, "How could a lady''s bachelorette party be without men?" pointing to Martin, he said, "I''ve brought the real first alpha male of Hollywood."


    Martin retorted, "Leo, that''s not what you told me." He said to the supermodels, "Do you know what Leo told me? He said that you would definitely come if he invited you, and now I know he was boasting."


    Heidi Klum raised her glass to Martin, "I''m very happy that you could come to my bachelorette party."


    Martin also raised his glass, "Heidi, it''s my honor."


    After they had a drink, Martin took the opportunity while others were chatting with Leonardo to deliberately ask Carolina beside him, "Could you tell me what''s going on? I''m still confused."


    KK whispered, "Heidi is getting married, so we all gathered from around the world to New York to prepare a special bachelorette party for her."


    Martin nodded.


    On the other side, Angela Lindvall, with her fox-like eyes, interjected, "Naomi said she could invite Leonardo to the party, and Leonardo even designed a special theme for the party, so we all came together tonight to discuss it."


    Martin finally understood; part of it was Leonardo''s superstar charm, and the rest was just good timing.


    Heidi Klum was preparing to get married and wanted to have a wild bachelorette party. How could a woman''s wild party be without men?


    The modeling circle played harder than Hollywood. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a typical case of a wild woman meeting a playboy.


    Dinner wasn''t even over yet, and the conversation had slipped in an indescribable direction.


    Ambrosio suddenly said, "In addition to us seven, there will also be some newcomers attending the party, and only you gentlemen have been invited."


    Adriana grinned mischievously, "You''d better be prepared, just so you know, us models get a lot of daily exercise."


    Angela Lindvall laughed like a vixen, "If anyone gives up that day, we sisters will throw him into the sea!"


    Martin was the first to respond, "Whoever begs for mercy, just strip them naked, tie them up, and bind them to the front of the yacht to get some wind."


    Heidi responded, "No problem." She looked at Leonardo, "Leo, what do you say?"


    Leonardo acted like a shrinking turtle, "That, we''ll talk about that later."


    In contrast, Jack Nicholson, the old rascal, was ruthless, "Even if I take medicine, I won''t give up."


    Naomi, who had a history with him, said, "Your true strength, who doesn''t know it? But I''m not unaware of it."


    The old rascal pointed at Martin and Leonardo, stepping on them as he spoke, "These two are nothings apart from being younger. I may be older indeed, but I have exceptional skills, vast experience..."


    Martin retorted, "No matter how good your technique is, a softie is still a softie, and won''t turn into stone."


    KK and Angela beside him laughed out loud.


    Martin raised his voice, "Leo, don''t be a coward, take a stand!"


    Without mentioning what happened if he lost, Leonardo said, "Naomi invited me, and I said I would give Heidi a special party theme. That''s why I''ve invited Hollywood''s number one powerhouse and party expert, Martin Davis, to plan it."


    KK grabbed Martin''s arm excitedly, "What''s the theme?"


    Having struggled in the modeling circle for years and seen all manners of wildness, who wouldn''t want something new and exciting?


    All eyes turned to Martin.


    Martin said, "Now I''d like some of the gentlemen to leave the room. Leo, Jack, don''t give me those looks, I mean you guys, get out quickly. I''m going to discuss the ladies'' part, I''ll talk about the men''s part with you later. There''s no surprise without a secret."


    "That makes sense," Leonardo nodded, leading the way out of the private room.


    Jack Nicholson had no choice but to follow.


    The door was shut from the inside, and no sound could be heard anymore.


    Nicholson said, "He wouldn''t distract us and sneak inside to cheat, would he? That bastard is capable of it."


    Leonardo snorted and pointed at the door, "Those are seven supermodels, tested by time. If Martin that bastard dares to mess around, tonight we''ll have to call him an ambulance."


    Nicholson had heard that these Victoria''s Secret supermodels kept up a huge amount of exercise and fitness to maintain their beautiful figures, they were definitely a force to be reckoned with.


    Now he was getting a bit worried, "It sounds like there will be other female models joining them?"


    Leonardo, familiar with the modeling world, explained, "Bar Refaeli, Doutzen Kroes, Isabel Fontana, Miranda Kerr... they are models who have just started making a name for themselves. Heidi Klum is currently the lead angel of Victoria''s Secret. If they can get her endorsement, they have a chance to be part of this year''s Victoria''s Secret Fashion Show."


    The old rogue Nicholson became serious, "This is a serious situation."


    Leonardo grabbed him, "Are you thinking of backing out now? Jack, don''t blame me for not giving you a heads-up, if you don''t go, the name ''chicken man'' will spread through the whole modeling circle, and all over Hollywood."


    The old bastard had never been afraid of anyone in his life, "At worst, I go standing up, I come back lying down."


    After a while, the door of the private room opened from the inside, and Adriana said, "Come in."


    As Leonardo and Nicholson entered the room, they saw Martin with his left arm around big KK and his right arm around Angela Lindvall, still whispering to Heidi Klum.


    His face and neck were marked with seven lipstick prints.


    Leonardo spread his hands and exclaimed loudly, "This is unfair!"


    Heidi Klum ended the conversation.


    Martin said, "It''s fair. The angels are thanking me for the great idea I came up with."


    Heidi clapped her hands to attract everyone''s attention and said, "I''m very happy and excited that all of you planned, hosted, and participated in this singles party for me. To ensure that each of us can let go of all stress and have a joyful, carefree fun time, I have a few suggestions to put forward."


    Leonardo said, "Just lay them out."


    Heidi smiled and said, "Starting now, everyone must abstain until the party takes place! Each person attending the party, please provide me with a recent health report, no other meaning, just for everyone''s health considerations."


    The angels naturally agreed.


    Martin, Leonardo, and old Jack, of course, had no objections.


    After the dinner, they arranged to meet again over the weekend, parting with reluctance.


    After sending off the female models, Martin proposed, "It''s still early, how about a drink at the bar?"


    Leonardo and old Jack, one a top Hollywood celebrity, the other an industry veteran, both wanted to build good relationships.


    "Let''s go, have a drink." Old Jack headed toward the bar.


    Martin and Leonardo followed.


    The three of them ordered drinks, found an empty booth, and chatted while drinking.


    Martin asked outright, "How open are they about playing?"


    Leonardo stated simply, "The modeling circle plays much more openly than Hollywood, you don''t have to worry about the extent, just worry whether your body can handle it."


    Old Jack said sarcastically, "Hero, you''re not all bark and no bite, are you?"


    "How about this, the three of us start a bet." Martin took a sip of his drink, "It''s more interesting with a little wager."


    The old bastard immediately chimed in, "The loser''s wife gets played with?"


    Martin and Leonardo agreed, "No problem."


    The old bastard slapped his forehead, "I''m really a damn fool, you two bastards aren''t married, and probably won''t ever get married."


    Leo had a bright idea, "Let''s add an interesting wager. Whomever among us is the strongest, the other two will make a promise to help him once."


    Martin said, "Okay."


    The old bastard asked, "How will we compare?"


    Leonardo, seasoned in such matters, "On two fronts, one is stamina, and the other is the ladies'' vote."


    Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelFire


    Martin and the old bastard had no objections. To be fair, they won''t let slip any clues and must wait until after the party to let them vote.


    Leonardo added, "Even though this is Heidi''s pre-wedding bachelorette party, we can''t expect her to pay for the yacht rental, we''ll foot the bill."


    Martin pointed at the old rogue, "You''ll handle the expenses."


    The old rogue''s eyes bulged with mischief, "Why me?"


    Martin came up with a reason on the fly, "Among the three of us, we are special guests, and Leo got this opportunity, right?"


    Leonardo raised his glass toward the two, "Without me, you wouldn''t know about this party. Without my solid reputation among the Victoria''s Secret Angels, they wouldn''t accept you."


    Martin pointed to his chest, "The party lasts two days over the weekend. Every day I''ve prepared a theme, and they are very satisfied with it. I''ve made the most critical connection."


    Leonardo agreed, "Heidi said without your themes, they were still hesitant."


    Martin pointed at the old rogue, "What about you, old Jack? You shamelessly invited yourself to mooch off the party, with no contribution. Are you just responsible for showing up? Would that be respectable?"


    Even though Nicholson was a scoundrel, he was speechless at that moment.


    Just being responsible for bringing that one thing wasn''t decent enough.

 Chapter 239: Chapter 237: Singles Party

    After three consecutive days of shooting, Martin and Leonardo were in top form, even impressing Scorsese, and Nicholson, the old bastard, didn''t play pranks on the crew, seeming to save his energy for a big play.


    Early on Saturday, the well-rested trio arrived at the Long Island Dock.


    With enough clout, Leonardo had rented Spielberg''s yacht to throw this bachelor party.


    In total, twelve models attended Heidi Klum''s pre-wedding bachelorette party.


    When Martin and his friends boarded the yacht, the models had already gone into the second-floor cabin to change their outfits.


    The yacht sounded its horn and set out to sea.


    The old bastard took off his sunglasses, looked at the sun just climbing above the horizon, and said, "The end of the world is upon us!"


    Leonardo said, "Martin, it''s such a waste you don''t go to Sacred Valley to film."


    But Martin just laughed: "Guys, get ready to enjoy the end of the world!"


    The three of them took out their simulated soft resin handcuffs and locked themselves up.


    The handcuffs were just props, easily breakable with a bit of force.


    It was part of the party.


    Today''s party was meant for revelry, not filming, so Martin had only set the background and each other''s general roles. The rest was left to spontaneous performance¡ªtoo much complexity would make it less fun.


    The setting was the end of the world.


    A virus had attacked the entire world; many women died instantly, while a few became stronger under its influence and survived; all men were enhanced in a certain aspect, rapidly accumulating folly until they would explode and die, and handling it themselves meant certain doom. Only by finding the enhanced women could they stay alive.


    Countless men died as a result, as the matter of reproduction made the few survivors a strategic resource fought over by the enhanced women.


    Decades later, the famous Queen Heidi of the North American Continent was celebrating her thirtieth birthday. Her loyal subordinates found her the last three men on the continent as a birthday gift.


    Suddenly, the cabin door was opened from the outside, and six women in tight uniforms entered.


    "Take them to The Queen!" Angela Lindvall led the group.


    With a flick of her twisted hand and a tacit exchange of glances with Ke''er, she automatically moved behind Martin and escorted him out of the cabin to the second floor.


    On the second floor of the ship, Heidi sat on the throne in the hall, holding an oversized electronic scanner.


    Martin and the others were brought in, lined up in the center of the hall.


    All the models gathered there, their uniforms tight and outlining perfect figures despite being buttoned up.


    "Men!" Heidi stood up.


    Naomi stopped her: "Be careful, Your Majesty. Perform a check first, watch out they might explode."


    Heidi passed the electronic scanner to Ambrosio, who strode over to the three men.


    She held the device in front of Martin, a red light flashed slowly, and a shrill alarm sounded, not too rapid.


    "His energy is gathering, at a second level of danger," Ambrosio gasped, reaching out in shock: "Quick... he''s going to explode..."


    Queen Heidi waved her hand: "Release his energy at once; we can''t let him explode!"


    Angela Lindvall and Ke''er were already waiting to take action, forcefully pushing Martin to one side of the hall and starting to disarm him completely.


    Ambrosio couldn''t stand by, handed Naomi the scanner, and said with a straight face, "My sisters are facing the world''s greatest threat; I can''t let them bear it alone. I must help them; the rest is up to you!"


    She took off running: "Ke''er, Angie, don''t worry, I''m coming to support you!"


    The other models glanced at Martin and cursed Ambrosio under their breath for her shamelessness.


    But the love of the three men was already crowded, and with Ambrosio added, it was full. Going over would only mean watching.


    With the scanner in Naomi''s hand, positioned in front of Nicholson, the red light blinked rapidly, and the alarm sounded continuously.


    Read exclusive chapters at m_v-l''-NovelFire


    Heidi stepped forward and said, "This is bad, he''s at the critical point; we must use special measures."


    The old bastard thought, Special measures? Do I get special treatment?


    But the game was fun, and he played along, staying quiet while Naomi and Miranda Kerr blindfolded him and led him to the rear of the hall.


    Naomi forcefully pulled back a large cloth to reveal a life-size cross and skillfully tied the old bastard to the cross.


    Then, Miranda Kerr brought a cart of tools.


    The old bastard felt something was off and shouted, "Let me go; let me see what you are going to do!"


    Naomi stayed in character: "Quiet, we''re saving you; you''re going to die if you don''t cooperate."


    The old bastard couldn''t see anything; he opened his mouth to speak, but something was stuffed into it and wrapped around his head, silencing him to muffled noises.


    Similarly, Leonardo was taken to the other side of the ship''s hall by Bar Refaeli and Julia Stegner.


    "The end of the world is coming, and if the last three men die, humanity will surely perish!"


    Since it was Heidi Klum''s bachelorette party, she was fully committed: "We are humanity''s last hope; save them!"


    Heidi undid her cloak clasp, letting the cloak fall to the floor. She swayed her sexy frame and strode forward, carefully observing the three party gifts.


    Nicholson was old and fat.


    Leonardo too had a wide face and flabby body, his flesh all saggy.


    Martin Davis was sunnily handsome, his muscles nearly perfect, plus he had the power to destroy the world.


    Heidi made her choice to save someone and at the same time save the world.


    The alarming beeps resounded once more, and Heidi rushed to Martin''s side, shouting loudly, "Sisters, let''s go together!"


    There was no need for her to call to action; the others automatically divided into three groups, each targeting the individual they wanted to rescue.


    Heidi was completely immersed in the role, passionately exclaiming, "What shall I use to save you, my world!"


    For the last hope of human reproduction, everyone fought selflessly, dissipating the explosive energy that Martin and his team had accumulated.


    This was indeed a battle for salvation.


    Like Heidi, Angela, KK, and Ambrosio seemed to see their god of faith, continuously calling out for God Jesus.


    War, unceasing war, from morning until afternoon, and after a break for dinner, the battle resumed.


    To save the world, a great deal had to be sacrificed.


    The aftermath was gruesome; by the following morning when Martin got up, Leonardo was still in a deep slumber, unresponsive to any calls.


    The old bastard wasn''t much better off¡ªpale-faced, exhausted, sporting two huge dark circles, he was bound up by Naomi for her exclusive enjoyment.


    Poor Martin was left to face more than a dozen enemies all by himself! sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was still the main hall in the second layer of cabins, the front seats removed and replaced with a rack that held a drum; but the drum was not accompanied by mallets.


    With Heidi leading, all the supermodels sat in a circle.


    They were all clad in long boots and form-fitting jeans, accentuating their figures and long legs.


    Martin walked forward, saying as he went, "When we go back, strip Leo and the old bastard naked, and tie them up at the bow to catch the wind!"


    Doutzen Kroes chimed in, "Throw ''em into the sea for the fish!"


    Martin strode to the drum: "But that''s only once they''re awake, so they know they''re going straight into the bellies of fish."


    Heidi had a blast yesterday, and the supermodel about to step into marital bliss was particularly wild, looking forward to today''s party frenzy: "Martin, start the second day''s theme."


    Martin opened a side bag, took out a pink water bottle, and tossed it to Heidi Klum: "Today''s theme is Pass the Parcel, I''ll hit this drum, and starting with Heidi, pass this water bottle to the left. When the drumming stops, whoever holds the water bottle must step onto the stage. They can choose anyone, including me, to accompany them in showcasing a special talent."


    Angela Lindvall asked, "Singing and dancing type of talents?"


    Martin retorted, "The party we''ve prepared for Heidi is wild, do you think singing and dancing are appropriate?"


    Everyone laughed together.


    Isabel, with a smile, said, "In that case, you using your hands to beat the drum wouldn''t be quite right, would it?"


    "Right, you can''t use hands!"


    "Nor drumsticks!"


    Carolina suddenly stood up, walked over to Martin: "I think the most appropriate drumstick has been found."


    A few people who were slow on the uptake still hadn''t figured it out, when Carolina presented Martin with the perfect drumstick.


    When she returned to her seat, wiping her mouth, Heidi exclaimed, "Begin!"


    The drum boomed rhythmically, as the pink water bottle was passed around. When the drumming finally ceased, the bottle stopped in Adriana''s hands.


    She put down the bottle and confidently took to the stage, declaring, "A few years back, when I was doing catwalks in Europe, I picked up a few tricks; Martin, I need your assistance with one."


    With Martin''s help, she performed an impressive one-handed cartwheel with a 360-degree rapid spin.


    Instantly, applause and cheers filled the hall.


    Martin continued as the drummer.


    This game truly broadened his horizons; the angels not only loved to play, but each had their unique talents.


    It had to be said, to break into the upper echelons through the fiercely competitive and chaotic world of modeling, one needed both inherent quality and acquired skills.


    By the end of the game, Martin''s ordeal was pitiful, utterly swamped by the overwhelming numbers tactic.


    Leonardo and the old bastard only woke up in the afternoon.


    Though Martin also stumbled, he seemed outwardly untroubled and, with his female guards, barged into the two men''s rooms, dragging them out by force.


    In the hall, Leonardo and the old bastard sat on the floor while Martin strode past them, high and mighty. He told the angels about the bet they had made, asking, "Based on your personal experience, vote for who among us three is the strongest?"


    With Heidi in the lead, more than a dozen voices shouted unanimously, "Martin Davis is the strongest!"


    Martin stood in front of Leonardo and the old bastard, flipping a middle finger at each, "Are you convinced? Do you concede?"


    The old bastard was reluctant to admit defeat: "I''m just... old..."


    With a flick of his hand, Martin signaled Bar Refaeli, Miranda Kerr, and Doutzen Kroes to move in on Nicholson.


    Old Jack immediately caved, "I''ve lost."


    "And you, Leo?" Martin taunted, "Mr. 11 seconds."


    Heidi and the others all laughed, "Right, 11 seconds..."


    Leonardo pointed at Martin and yelled, "I can concede, but don''t you slander me!"


    Ambrosio inquired, "Should we tie them to the bow of the ship?"


    "Let''s spare them," Martin was ultimately a good man after all, loath to see others suffer. These two guys were clearly worn out, and it wouldn''t do to have them catch a cold from the sea breeze.


    He acted as if he had been promoted to king: "We''ll eat dinner, and they can watch!"

 Chapter 240: Chapter 238 Wedding Invitation

    The sky had already turned pitch black, and other than a stubborn Nicholson and Leonardo, who were somehow still energetic, everyone else had gathered on the yacht''s top deck.


    After two consecutive days of fun, everyone was quite exhausted.


    The dim lights of the dock were barely visible when Heidi Klum suddenly came over to Martin, patted KK and Angela Lindvall on the butt, and they immediately cleared a spot for her.


    Leaning on the railing, Heidi said to Martin, "I''m getting married next week, remember to come to the wedding."


    Martin felt there was something off about this statement, as if it had a strange undertone, "I have to shoot then, I might not have time."


    Angela Lindvall suddenly wrapped her arm around Carolina, turned to Martin, and winked her foxy eyes, saying, "KK and I are bridesmaids, Heidi in a wedding gown, and we will be in bridesmaid dresses..."


    Martin immediately understood and looked back at Heidi Klum, who smiled at him meaningfully.


    The modeling circle, the supermodels, terrifying indeed...


    If this got out, it would be an instant kill-on-sight situation.


    Martin, being the nice guy, had his reservations, "I have to check the filming schedule, I might not rearrange it, I don''t carry much weight in the crew."


    Heidi Klum didn''t press him, saying, "I kept that drum for you."


    Martin nodded, "As long as you''re happy."


    Carolina asked, "What''s this game called? It sounds like a tongue twister."


    Martin explained with some difficulty, "Chickens Beat Drums Threading Flowers."


    As the yacht gradually approached the dock, the second level of the cabin was a mess; Leonardo had already contacted a professional team to come and clean it up, with Nicholson footing the bill.


    Those two guys were still lying in the cabin, not having recovered yet.


    Nicholson had a reasonable excuse, after all, his age was showing.


    But Leonardo was only in his thirties.


    The ship''s horn sounded, and the yacht docked soon after. Heidi Klum led the other supermodels off the boat first, disappearing into the darkness of the night at Long Island Dock.


    It was a while before Martin and the other two disembarked.


    Leonardo, having recovered a bit, led the way.


    Nicholson, on his way down, suddenly stopped and staggered.


    Martin quickly grabbed him and asked, "Should I call 911 for you?"


    "Absolutely not!" Nicholson grabbed Martin''s arm tightly, "Even if I die here, my reputation cannot be ruined."


    Martin resorted to a scoundrel''s tactics with the old rascal, "You ought to pay me hush money, right? I chat with friends in the circle, like the old lecher Craven, who always can''t keep his mouth shut."


    Nicholson realized the youngster still remembered the score from the script meeting. He snorted coldly, "Don''t expect me to help you with people. I''m too old for the strain."


    Martin wrapped his arm around Nicholson''s shoulder, "What''s our relationship? How could I possibly scam you?"


    Nicholson, pressed down by a burly man, looked down at the sea beneath his feet and declared, "Don''t worry, between you and Matt Damon, I''m on your side."


    Martin carelessly retorted, "Just Damon, as long as Scorsese is there, can he bring Weinstein? Warner Bros. doesn''t care for that fat guy."


    Nicholson remarked, "You little bastard, you''ve found the root of it."


    Martin helped the old rascal off the boat.


    Looking back, Nicholson said, "I''m getting old, I can''t even handle Naomi Campbell by myself anymore, have to accept my age."


    Leonardo commented, "Buddy, you''re outdated."


    Nicholson flipped him the bird.


    The three clearly became much closer. Martin teased, "An 11-second man, dare to speak of old Jack?"


    Leonardo quickly launched his signature triple strike: a furrowed brow, a glare, and a roar, "Martin Davis, slander me again and I swear I''ll fight you!"


    Martin clapped his hands, squared off, "Come on, Leo, don''t just talk tough."


    Leonardo pointed at Martin, "No wonder Kate called you a scoundrel. Next time there''s an opportunity like this, I swear, I definitely won''t bring you along."


    Wise man Martin assertively declared, "Being alone is quite nice."


    Grabbing his waist, Nicholson announced, "Lads, the car''s here, let''s go."


    Bruce''s business car stopped by the jetty; Martin and Leonardo, having some conscience, supported Nicholson from either side to the car and headed back to the hotel.


    In the car, Leonardo asked, "I heard them discussing inviting you to Heidi''s wedding."


    Martin was honest, "I turned it down." He didn''t hesitate when it was time to chicken out, "I''m afraid of being shot dead on the spot."


    Leonardo admitted, "Actually, I want to go to the wedding."


    Martin casually replied, "You could propose to Gisele Bundchen."


    "Marry? What a joke!" Leonardo said seriously, "Although I love Gisele, she''s 25 years old!"


    "Ever faithful!" Martin had nothing else to say but praise.


    Leonardo slapped the seat in front, "Jack has been married, what did the marriage get him?"


    An aging Nicholson commented, "In my experienced opinion, if you want to do well in Hollywood, don''t get married, bachelorhood is always in vogue."


    Back at the hotel, the trio didn''t talk much more and each went back to their rooms to rest.


    Martin slept particularly well that night, feeling as if the moment he closed his eyes and reopened them, it was already morning.


    Indeed, exercise is good for sleep.


    Arriving on set, Martin finished his makeup and stepped out, with the crew busy shooting Nicholson''s scenes.


    "Cut!" Scorsese called a halt to the filming, "Jack, what are you thinking about? This is work time, get your act together!"


    Nicholson, who took his work quite seriously, responded, "Give me five minutes."


    Scorsese returned to his director''s chair and sat down.


    A few minutes later, filming began.


    It wasn''t long before Scorsese called cut again, circling around him, he said, "You''re in bad shape, don''t tell me that during the two days off over the weekend, you''ve been screwing around with women!"


    "Absolutely not!" Nicholson asserted proudly, because these past two days, it was he who had been screwed around with.


    Scorsese wasn''t polite to his old friend at all, "If you can''t liven up, I''ll have someone feed you stimulants!"


    Once the director left, Nicholson muttered, "No rights when you''re old, bullied by women on the boat, mocked by two little thugs off the boat, and even more unlucky on set..."


    He asked for a glass and went over to the bar on set, pointed at a bottle of whiskey, and said to the actor playing the bartender, "Pour me a drink."


    The extra was uncertain how to react and looked towards the director.


    Scorsese said, "Fill it up."


    Nicholson had his drink, waited a moment, then patted his chest and said, "Let''s start."


    Perhaps it was the stimulation from the alcohol, but his condition improved.


    Martin was amazed, "So this works too."


    Leonardo next to him said, "He''s naturally a drunkard and a bastard, a bit of alcohol is like performance fuel; many actors in the industry have this habit."


    Martin nodded slightly, "No wonder Hollywood is full of drunkards."


    "They all say you have great talent and can get into character really fast," Leonardo got serious when it came to work, "How do you adjust when you''re not in a good state?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin answered just as seriously, "Find someone I fancy for a quickie, when your spirits are lifted, the state naturally comes."


    Leonardo waved his hand, "That method doesn''t work for me."


    Martin shrugged, "That''s because you''ve had too many girlfriends." Discover stories at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    After Nicholson''s scenes with the Frenchman were finished, the crew took a break.


    The three people who had shared a ''certain experience'' naturally gathered together.


    Nicholson belched, "It''ll probably take two weeks to get over this."


    Leonardo said, "Naomi called me this morning, saying you wouldn''t answer her calls, and she wants to go out with you again."


    Nicholson shook his head repeatedly, "No more, no more..."


    Martin was curious, "Leo, I didn''t expect you to still be in touch with Naomi Campbell."


    Leonardo said with the tone of a seasoned man schooling the younger generation, "It''s not bad to change flavors occasionally when you have had the same dish too often."


    When men come together, women are invariably part of the conversation.


    Fifteen minutes later, the crew started filming again.


    Martin and Leonardo also went on set.


    A scene where the two main male leads confront each other without directly interacting.


    Colin and Frank arrange to meet at the movie theater, which Billy then tails.


    Completely unlike the clean and tidy theaters in Hong Kong films, the set-up theater was filthy and disorderly, and what was being shown was that kind of movie.


    No poetic imagery, just the stark reality of organized crime.


    Nicholson, that old miscreant, even brought his Pandora''s box and took out some special toys from it, handing them to the staff, "Find a way to make these look used or worn out, then throw them around inside the theater."


    Several male staff members exchanged glances and instinctively crossed their legs.


    Female staff members looked at the rubber sticks in their hands, wondering if they should find a place to make them look really used.


    Scorsese not only didn''t stop Nicholson but also approved of his actions.


    Going to the cinema to watch those kinds of movies and bringing props, nothing could be more normal.


    He even let Nicholson improvise freely in this scene.


    Shooting began, and Martin pushed open the weathered door of the movie hall, entered the projection room, looked around, found Nicholson, pulled his hat brim down and silently walked over, taking a seat in the row behind him.


    On the screen, a Sacred Valley movie was playing.


    The old bastard who was improvising freely on-site even started jerking off to the screen...


    He truly was one of Hollywood''s most twisted actors.


    In this scene, Nicholson blew Martin and Leonardo away.


    Nicholson let out a yell, then turned around and whispered a few words to Martin, handing over a file bag.


    Since the other party didn''t stick to the script, Martin could only improvise, "You didn''t get anything on here, did you?"


    Nicholson sneered, "Old age, no stock left."


    Martin put away the file bag and said, "Let''s change the location next time, there are too many perverts here."


    Nicholson whispered back, "You better get used to it, with your situation, in a few years, you''ll become a pervert too." He snorted, "You either do it to others or get done to; which do you choose?"


    Martin kept a straight face but grounded in reality, "Of course, I''m the one doing."


    He stood up and walked towards the aisle.


    "Cut!" Scorsese exclaimed, "Good, that take was perfect."

 Chapter 241: Chapter 239 Damon is Here

    In a dim alleyway, Martin pulled the cap of the Patriots Team lower as if sensing someone following him and quickly stepped to the side, hiding behind a wall.


    The camera mounted on the rail turned towards him.


    Martin pulled out a dagger from his pocket, leaned against the wall, his chest heaving rapidly, emotions taut as a string.


    The sound of footsteps drew near.


    His movements were incredibly fast as he burst from his cover and slashed at the person coming towards him.


    After pulling out the dagger, he turned and ran, rushing into the bustling crossroads and vanished among the crowd.


    Next, as the pursuer, Leonardo''s scene was almost the same.


    These scenes would definitely be cross-edited into numerous short clips in post-production.


    Over the past few days, Scorsese had keenly noticed a subtle chemistry developing among Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson; off-camera, they were often seen muttering together. Stay updated with m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    He immediately adjusted the filming schedule to shoot scenes involving the three of them together sooner.


    The effect was very obvious; the three main actors were in surprisingly good form.


    That day, the crew took a long break in the afternoon, and Mene, who had just arrived from Los Angeles, found Martin and said in a low voice, "Matt Damon has arrived at the set, he might come over in a bit."


    Martin nodded, "I know."


    Mene moved to sit on a nearby chair, "Boss, I''ll keep an eye on him."


    "It''s not that serious," Martin estimated the time and got up to find Nicholson, asking, "Where''s Leo?"


    Nicholson pointed not far away, "On the phone." The scoundrel''s mind was full of wicked thoughts, "Seems like someone from Victoria''s Secret leaked the party stuff to Gisele Bundchen, and when he comes back, we''ll give him a boost, encourage him to break up."


    Martin couldn''t be bothered to meddle in such messes, "There''s no benefit to it."


    But Nicholson said, "Haven''t you noticed during our recent chats? Leo that scumbag mentioned a few times that every time he has a conflict with Gisele Bundchen, they end up having a big fight. According to my guess, Gisele Bundchen will definitely break up with Leo because of that party and will come to make a scene on the set. That kind of spectacle is rare."


    He asked Martin, "You don''t want to witness some top-level Hollywood celebrity''s super gossip with your own eyes?"


    In contrast to Nicholson, Martin really could be considered a good guy, "Just make a call at the time and invite the rest of the Victoria''s Secret angels over, that would be really exciting!"


    Nicholson sneered, "Even I, a bad guy, think you''re terrible!"


    Martin looked innocent, how could you, Old Cloth, be any more polite?


    Leonardo came back looking very angry and immediately said, "I''m going to dump her! I definitely have to dump her! To think she''s 25 years old and still argues with me!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nicholson added fuel to the fire, "25 years old, already wrinkling up! You gonna keep her around to play grandma?"


    Martin just murmured, "No woman in this world can stay young forever."


    Nicholson glared at Martin as if to say you dare to betray us now!


    An honest and principled man like Martin, how could he encourage someone to dump their girlfriend? He simply said, "This world is never short of young women."


    Leonardo grabbed Martin''s shoulder, "Buddy, I''ve dated more than twenty girlfriends and still haven''t seen through them as clearly as you."


    Nicholson asked, "She got angry with you?"


    Leonardo slightly nodded, "She gave me an earful, she''s likely to come to New York."


    "From my decades of experience, she will definitely come, Leo, Martin, you''re both my brothers, I can''t watch you walk my miserable old path." Nicholson pretended to be considerate of the younger men, "Some women are so entitled, the more love you give them, the more they take it for granted and think of themselves as princesses and The Queen, only knowing how to take without ever giving back."


    All his kind words were just a preamble for the coming nonsense, "I suggest you call over all the Victoria''s Secret contracted angels to let her see that Leonardo is never short of women''s love!"


    Leonardo was quite tempted but soon realized the trap, pointing at Martin and Nicholson, "You two scumbags, you''re just waiting for a chance to laugh at me, aren''t you!"


    Martin continued, "When I break up with my girlfriend, you can come over and see for yourself." He nudged Nicholson''s arm, "Old Cloth, you too."


    Nicholson replied earnestly, "Of course!"


    Leonardo pulled out a chair and sat opposite them, scornful, "A couple of single dogs!"


    Martin and Nicholson were surprisingly speechless.


    The two scoundrels had proclaimed more than once that they were single.


    On the other side, Matt Damon stepped out from the makeup trailer, with the associate producer Taylor accompanying him to the set.


    The crew was on break, most people chatting and relaxing in small groups.


    Matt Damon spotted the three actors with the heaviest roles instantly.


    Martin, Nicholson, and Leonardo were gathered together, chatting about something, occasionally slinging arms over each other''s shoulders, the atmosphere exceptionally cordial.


    Damon signaled with his eyes, "They''ve always been this close?"


    Taylor said softly, "Very harmonious, even Director Scorsese found it odd, but there''s been a rumor that they''ve had some party together."


    Eager to get a grip on the situation for strategic purposes, Damon inquired, "How''s Martin performing?"


    "Very good, second only to Nicholson, Scorsese thinks he has more control over his performance than Leonardo," Taylor, who belonged to Dyson Studio and thus a supporter of Matt Damon, wouldn''t mislead him, "Director Scorsese has said more than once that Martin Davis was a very correct choice."


    Damon nodded slightly.


    Taylor suggested, "Now that the crew is well-coordinated and the filming is going smoothly, especially since the three main actors are willing to cooperate with each other, Scorsese is quite satisfied. If you have any thoughts, it''s best to put them aside for now and focus on the work."


    Damon glanced at the three laughing people again, "Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble." He also reminded Taylor, "Keep an eye on Martin Davis and Jack Nicholson for me, I have reliable information, they''re plotting against me."


    Taylor looked a bit surprised, "Really? This is happening?"


    Damon thought about the day of the script meeting, when he overheard Martin''s conversation with Nicholson, and felt somewhat headache. What kind of trouble could these lousy guys stir up?


    On the other side, Nicholson said, "You moron, it looks like Damon is watching you."


    With Old Cloth backing him, Martin didn''t turn his head and said, "He''s watching you. You made someone fart in public, of course they''d want to mess with your ass."


    Nicholson sneered, "In this world, nobody messes with my ass."


    "That''s not right, I remember Naomi had a wearable one on the yacht," Leonardo wouldn''t miss the opportunity for retaliation, exposing the old rogue''s secret, "She used it when she was with you."


    Martin moved his chair aside, distancing himself from Nicholson, "I''ve misjudged you, you actually have that kind of taste."


    Nicholson was dismissive, "When you''re as old as me, having tried everything, you''ll actively seek excitement."


    The three chatted idly for a while, until the makeup artist came over to do touch-ups, and filming resumed.


    In the studio, Bruce, who was moonlighting as a prop master, walked through the set, checking all the props, and then nodded towards Martin''s direction when he returned.


    Even though a Hollywood star of Damon''s caliber wouldn''t joke with his future, Bruce was still very cautious.


    Entering the set, Martin was about to film a scene between Colin, whom he played, and Dignam, played by Damon.


    The actors rehearsed their movements and went over their lines.


    There was a slight issue with the dolly track of the film crew; it wasn''t ready yet.


    Martin took the initiative, "Actually, I have always liked your movies."


    Damon didn''t understand what he meant and asked, "Which one?"


    Martin said, "Jason Bourne, especially cool." He added, "Us actors, we don''t go at each other like the CIA does."


    Damon paused silently, "The movies exaggerate."


    Martin nodded, "That''s true, it''s just work. When there''s friction at work, there''re always many appropriate ways to solve it."


    Damon stared at Martin, "You''re right, it''s just a job. Once it''s over, we might never interact again."


    Martin extended his hand proactively, "See, we can find common ground."


    Damon lightly gripped his hand, "But I still have to say, I don''t like you."


    Martin said, "I''m not Franklin."


    The conversation stopped there; he didn''t want to get entangled with Matt Damon meaninglessly, as it wouldn''t change the hierarchy of the cast.


    Damon still wore an expressionless face, born with a good-guy look.


    Filming started quickly, Martin versus Damon in their scene.


    Colin confronted Dignam, demanding the list of undercover agents he held. Naturally, Dignam would not give it, leading to a verbal conflict between the two.


    Perhaps wanting to prove something, Damon started to perform intensely as soon as the clapperboard was marked, seemingly wanting to outdo Martin in the scene.


    Martin had been shooting with the crew for over a week and was in his prime, able to perform effortlessly.


    Only after this take did Scorsese call cut.


    He stepped down from his director''s chair, entered the set, and said to Damon, "Pull back a bit, you''re too forceful."


    Matt Damon nodded, turned in place, mumbling to himself in what seemed like his own way of adjusting.


    The crew took their places again, and filming resumed.


    But not even five seconds into the take, Scorsese shouted cut again, this time barking, "Damon, pull back! Do you understand, hold back!"


    Subsequently, Damon''s shots were intermittent and challenging.


    Scorsese, however, did not lose his temper, considering it was Matt Damon''s recent addition to the shooting.


    During a break in filming, Leonardo said, "I don''t know what that bastard Martin said to Damon, but he set his heart on outperforming Martin in their scene."


    Nicholson remarked, "He''s off balance, overexerting in his performance, even worse than you."


    Leonardo would have taken issue if anyone else had said that, but coming from Nicholson, he didn''t argue and continued to focus on Damon, "He''s too eager to prove himself to Scorsese."


    Nicholson couldn''t help laughing, "Even if it''s wrong, Scorsese never admits it."


    How could a great director be wrong? The ones at fault are always the actors or the screenwriters.

 Chapter 242: Chapter 240

    The film crew received an unexpected visit from a heavyweight model, Gisele Bundchen flew back from overseas to New York, too eager to wait a moment longer, she directly found the set and dragged Leonardo into his trailer.


    The sound of their argument wafted out from the open windows of the trailer.


    All sorts of "fuck" noises were incessant, rivaling the intensity of the shooting of this movie.


    Although everyone else was curious, they kept their distance, not wanting to become the target of transferred anger.


    Only two bastards carried over a table and some chairs, sitting in the shade and drinking iced Coke as they enjoyed the quarrel.


    The only ones who could pull off such shameless antics were Martin and Jack Nicholson.


    "With your kind of crap, you still found a dozen female models to party with?" If Leonardo had been with other women, Gisele Bundchen wouldn''t have lost her temper, but he messed around with models from her own company, a few of whom were even proudly flaunting that fact in the modeling world. How could she tolerate that?


    She unleashed the Brazilian lion roar, "Your thing looks like the Titanic, but in reality, it''s no better than an octopus. Aren''t you embarrassed?"


    Leonardo was so angry his hair was about to explode, "Shut your mouth, don''t fucking slander people!"


    Not far from the window, Martin picked up his iced Coke and gestured to the old bastard, "Gisele''s words, they''re worth a drink."


    Fearing those inside wouldn''t hear, Nicholson banged his bottle forcefully against Martin''s, "Here''s to Leo''s Titanic!"


    Martin took a sip of his Coke and said, "Those little bitches sold Leo out."


    Nicholson remarked, "Given the right opportunity, they would sell you out too."


    Martin scoffed, "I''m a happy bachelor, what am I scared of?"


    Nicholson, listening to the argument inside, said, "Leo really is a pushover, apart from his tough mouth, every other part of him is soft. He talks about breaking up, but drags his feet."


    Martin could see clearly that Leonardo had made up his mind about breaking up, after all, Bundchen was already 25.


    He signaled with his hand, "Let''s give Leo a hand, let''s chant together."


    As a kind of evil guy who thrived on chaos, Nicholson slapped the table and said eagerly, "Come on, yell!"


    "1, 2, 3!" Martin had already agreed on the chant with Nicholson.


    Nicholson shouted, "Leo, power through the break-up!"


    The booming voice, like a broken gong, carried for dozens of meters.


    Martin, however, just laughed, having not yelled at all.


    Nicholson pointed at Martin, mentally noting this sleazy act, but couldn''t stop himself and yelled again, "Break-up, power through!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only did he yell, but he also opened a sun umbrella, under which a banner automatically unfolded, "Celebrating Leonardo''s Break-Up Today!"


    With a clang, the trailer door swung open from the inside, and Gisele stepped down forcefully, flipping Martin and the old bastard the bird as she made an obscene split-legged gesture, "Don''t you like fucking around with supermodels? Come on! The supermodel''s right here! If you''ve got the balls, then come and fuck!"


    Martin and Nicholson immediately lost their nerve.


    No matter how shameless the two were, they still had to consider Leonardo''s face.


    Gisele scoffed coldly and walked away.


    Leonardo stepped down from the trailer, hands on his hips, pacing back and forth, then pointing at Martin and the old bastard, "I must be blind to have made friends with losers like you."


    Martin didn''t hesitate to turn the tables, "It was clearly you who wanted to break up and had us come over as witnesses! And what happened? We got despised by your girlfriend."


    After Gisele Bundchen had left, he went on, "Leo, you must compensate Jack and me for our emotional distress."


    Nicholson, of course, took Martin''s side, "If you hadn''t asked us, we wouldn''t have bothered to come watch you guys fight."


    While speaking, he picked up a bottle of Coke and clinked it against Martin''s, taking a hearty swig together, "Here, Sect Hierarch, cheers."


    Martin grabbed a bottle of Coke from the icebox next to him and tossed it to Leonardo, "Either sit down with us and drink, or go chase your girlfriend back."


    Leonardo opened the Coke and stressed, "Ex-girlfriend! She''s already my ex-girlfriend!" He clinked bottles with Martin and the old bastard, "Celebrating my return to the bachelor life, regaining freedom."


    Martin raised his Coke bottle, "Congratulations on returning to the joy of bachelorhood."


    The set returned to calm, and although the entertainment media outside went wild with the news of Leonardo and Gisele Bundchen''s breakup, it did not cause much of a stir on set.


    As long as the Trio of Scoundrels didn''t cause trouble, the film crew had no major issues.


    The movie had only one important female role, and oftentimes with fewer actresses, there was also less trouble on set.


    Matt Damon, aside from trying to outdo Martin during filming, didn''t do anything particularly noteworthy.


    The outcome was inevitable, causing a ruckus on set would only invite Scorsese''s disdain.


    Leonardo, now single again, entered a new phase with an explosive performance during shooting. Many scenes were perfect on the first take.


    Even Scorsese believed that Leonardo''s acting had improved.


    "Do you know why you haven''t won the Oscar for Best Actor? Women have held you back!" During lunch break, with the broad interests of Hollywood''s young females in mind, Martin said to Leonardo, "Leo, give up those garish sluts. Remain single, or switch to the embrace of your male peers. With this film, you can bag the Best Actor!"


    Leonardo could tell the guy was up to no good, "You want to eliminate a strong competitor? I won''t let you succeed." He suddenly noticed that an important member of the trio was missing, "Where''s that old bastard Jack?"


    Martin didn''t know either, gesturing for Bruce to come over and asked him.


    Bruce casually pointed, "Meryl Strip came for a set visit, and Nicholson went into the trailer with her."


    Leonardo scoffed, "One over 50, the other over 60, and still so thirsty, shameless!"


    But Martin had a good idea, "Leo, remember when Gisele Bundchen came over last time, and that old bastard pulled me into pranking you? You haven''t forgotten, have you?"


    Leonardo still remembered Nicholson yelling "Breakup, cheers!" from outside the window and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "Follow me." Martin went to the props department and asked the person in charge, "Doug, I remember you guys prepared some firecrackers?"


    Doug replied, "There are some, to be used during a scene."


    Martin stretched out his hand to ask for some, "Give me a few."


    Doug grabbed a handful and handed them to Martin, cautioning him, "Don''t mess around on the set."


    Martin said, "Do I look like the kind of person who messes around? Don''t worry."


    Doug glanced at Leonardo, who used to be somewhat reliable, but ever since this movie started filming, after hanging out with Martin and Nicholson, he had become less dependable.


    The crew even gave them a nickname: Trio of Scoundrels.


    Leaving the main crew, Martin led the way toward the rest trailers while handing Leonardo a few large firecrackers, "Ever played with these?"


    Leonardo''s lighter was already out, "A few times, I know how to handle them."


    Martin also took out a lighter, and the two of them tiptoed quickly toward Nicholson''s rest trailer.


    At a distance of twenty meters, voices could be heard from the half-open window of the trailer, the vulgar Nicholson cursing Jesus, and another female voice calling out to God.


    The trailer seemed to be rocking slightly.


    Martin hid behind a commercial vehicle and said to Leonardo, "Pay attention to tactical movements, follow my lead!"


    Leonardo followed eagerly, close behind Martin.


    Martin used the tactical movements Bruce had taught him to quickly and quietly approach the trailer window.


    Leonardo reached the opposite side.


    Martin nodded at him, whispering, "1, 2, 3!"


    They lit the firecrackers at the same time and threw them into the window.


    Leonardo even shouted like they do in movies, "Fire in the hole!"


    Bang! Bang¡ª


    Explosion sounds erupted inside the trailer.


    Although this side of the window was a storage area, the sound of the firecrackers startled the two people inside.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Meryl Streep''s scream rang out.


    Martin turned and ran, but before Leonardo dashed off, he lit another firecracker and tossed it into the window.


    "Leo, Martin, you two bastards!" Nicholson didn''t need to guess who''d pull such an asinine stunt, holding a stick in his hand, with one hand pulling up his underwear, he flung open the trailer door and charged out, "I''m going to kill you!"


    He only saw Leonardo, as Martin had already sprinted away.


    Continue reading at m|v-l''-NovelFire.net


    Nicholson threw the stick he held with all his strength at Leonardo, who dodged it and then lit another firecracker, throwing it at Nicholson.


    With a bang, the firecracker exploded in mid-air, raining down numerous pieces of paper.


    Wrapped in a blanket, Meryl Streep appeared at the trailer door, curious, "Leonardo?"


    Nicholson said, "And Martin Davis."


    Meryl, surprised, "You got together with him?"


    "I''ve hooked up with Martin, everyone in the crew knows," Nicholson pulled up his underwear, standing boldly in front of the trailer, adding, "I gave you face, now it''s my business."


    Meryl was not pleased.


    Nicholson directly stated, "If you want another Oscar, go and lick Harvey Weinstein. I won''t interfere, but I''m not close to that fatso, why would I provoke Martin Davis, that little pervert?"


    He tapped his head, "I''m old, this isn''t Coke bottle hard anymore, you might not know, but the gunman Martin Davis Coke-blasted is dead."


    "What a downer, enough talk, I''m leaving." Meryl went back to get dressed and asked Nicholson, who followed her in, "Don''t you want another Oscar?"


    Nicholson said offhand, "One is enough, what do I need so many for?"


    Meryl said no more, got dressed, and left the set.


    After changing his clothes, Nicholson didn''t go looking for Martin and Leonardo to settle the score; instead, he sat in the armchair, deep in thought.


    In the afternoon, while Martin was on set filming, Nicholson quietly approached Leonardo.


    "It''s not my fault, it''s all Martin''s doing," Leonardo didn''t hesitate to betray his buddy, "It was his idea, he got the firecrackers from the props department, I just followed along and cheered."


    Nicholson said, "I believe you." He had approached Leonardo precisely about Martin, "Leo, have you noticed that ever since filming started, that bastard Martin has stirred up a lot of trouble, from the yacht bachelor party to your breakup with Gisele, and now today, Meryl and I nearly cramped up getting stuck, it''s all his meddling."


    Leonardo pondered for a moment, "It''s always him enjoying the show at our expense, us being the laughing stock."


    Nicholson clenched his fist and pounded the table, "Let''s find an opportunity and get him back, together!"

 Chapter 243: Chapter 241: Those who mess with others will get messed up

    On the film set in a photography studio, Martin stood in the office with his eyes closed, gathering his thoughts. The prop master Bruce quickly checked all the props and as he passed by, whispered in a voice only the two of them could hear, "Be careful with the ashtray."


    Martin glanced at the glass ashtray on the office desk and made a mental note of it.


    Opposite him, Matt Damon was spinning in place, adjusting his state in his unique way.


    The next scene to be shot was the physical altercation between Colin and Dignam following Quinan''s murder by the mob.


    When Damon opened his eyes and saw Martin across from him, his brow furrowed slightly.


    Although he hadn''t done anything since Martin had taken the initiative to talk to him on set, the dislike in his heart hadn''t dissipated.


    Disliking someone might only take one small incident.


    The two were about to shoot a physical altercation scene.


    Damon''s gaze swept over the other''s handsome face, and he felt a strong urge to punch it.


    Having undergone extensive training for Bourne, his gaze involuntarily shifted to the glass ashtray on the office desk.


    Suddenly, Damon felt very uncomfortable, then realized Martin was watching him, an inexplicable smile hanging on his face.


    That smile reminded Damon of a video he had seen, Martin pressing down on a fierce gunman, smashing glass Coca-Cola bottles one by one on the man''s head.


    He immediately dispelled those inappropriate thoughts.


    It was just a role, not worth the hassle.


    With the crew ready, filming began at the clap of the slate.


    Martin and Matt Damon erupted in a heated argument, with the latter initiating a physical fight. The argument turned into a brawl with seven or eight actors coming over to pull the two apart, Mene, who played Colin''s black police officer subordinate, even stepped forward to push Damon away.


    The two were pulled apart, still throwing punches and kicks, as if they were real enemies.


    "Cut, that''s a wrap!" Scorsese praised, "Both of you did great."


    Martin straightened his costume, glanced at Damon, and then left on his own.


    Mene caught up and said, "Boss..."


    Martin waved his hand, "As usual, just keep a closer eye on him."


    Mene nodded and left.


    The crew was moving to the next location, and there was a long break before the next scene. At this time, Bruce approached and handed Martin his phone, "Blake."


    Martin found a quiet place and called Blake Lively, "I was just filming."


    Blake asked directly, "Can you come back to Los Angeles for my birthday?"


    Martin, who was principled and constrained by reality, replied, "The production schedule is tight, I can''t arrange any time off."


    The three ''nos'' principle couldn''t be easily abandoned.


    Blake sounded a bit disappointed but didn''t show it, "It''s okay, I''ll come to New York to find you."


    Seeing Leonardo sneaking over, Martin said into the phone, "I''ll wait for you. Got some things to take care of here, we''ll chat later."


    After Martin hung up, Leonardo curiously asked, "Which supermodel are you planning to have a long-term relationship with?"


    "No, it''s not that," Martin said, thinking of Leonardo''s vast experience, "A friend, she''s almost 18. Help me out, what should I gift her?"


    Leonardo pondered, "Eighteen! You''ve been keeping one under wraps, nice! Personal advice, if she''s still a minor, the best gift is making her an adult."


    Martin handed his phone to Old Cloth, "Leo, be serious."


    Leonardo clicked his tongue in wonder, "No way! You, a playboy, thinking about a serious relationship?"


    Martin was displeased, "The ladies I''ve dated don''t even come close in number to your conquests, and you have the nerve to call me a playboy?"


    Leonardo suddenly had an idea, straight-faced, he seriously advised Martin, "If it''s a woman from within the industry, my suggestion is luxury goods, the more expensive the better. I''m an authority on this."


    Martin believed him, as Leonardo, since the age of sixteen, had been linked with countless affairs, including rumors.


    "And for an unforgettable coming-of-age gift, besides turning her into an adult, you should hold some sort of ceremony, right? You''re the Sect Hierarch, after all," Leonardo said earnestly, "Since you can''t go back, why not throw a party in New York? Jack and I will back you up. Personally invite Scorsese, so she gets both a gift and recognition. How grand that would be."


    He lowered his voice, "That''s how I won Gisele over, you know who I snatched her from? Soccer superstar Ronaldo! It was my grand romantic gesture that gave her sufficient glory. For the first two years, she ignored all rumors about me."


    Martin took in that last sentence and said, "I don''t know many people in New York."


    "I''ll introduce you to a party planning company," Leonardo offered, "$50,000 should cover it."


    Money is the foundation of a man''s confidence, and now Martin had it, "It''s a deal."


    Not to mention the endorsement money from Coca-Cola, the payment from World News Report, and the compensation from the Hilton Hotel, the upfront fee of $1 million from "Wanted Order" and half of the fee of $1 million from "Infernal Affairs" were both in his account.


    Both consumption and investment could be written off taxes; holding real money in hand, aside from properties and vehicles, Martin had bought some stocks.


    In his previous life around this time, he was deeply immersed in the circle of extras, dreaming of stardom, unable to pull himself out. He couldn''t recall much from this era, except for Apple.


    Many actresses were willing to travel thousands of miles for a chance at the latest Apple product.


    Leonardo added, "Can you tell me who she is? I''m curious, a girl who can make a playboy stop in his tracks..."


    Martin had no reason to hide it, "Blake Lively, the lead actress from ''The Summer of Jeans''."


    Leonardo sighed and shook his head, "You move so fast..."


    Blond hair, long legs, a figure even sexier than a model''s¡ªit was also to his taste.


    Leonardo felt that, given Martin''s scoundrelly ways, he probably made a move already during the filming of the picture.


    After the film crew had completed their set adjustments, Martin returned to continue shooting.


    Leonardo found Nicholson and observed him carefully, then whispered, "I just got some news; a girl that Martin is pursuing will soon come to New York..."


    He briefly mentioned what he knew.


    Nicholson responded directly, "What a perfect opportunity. If we don''t mess with Martin, we''d be letting God down!"


    Leonardo said, "That''s what I''m thinking. He''s always pulling these quiet pranks on us, and we can only watch..."


    Nicholson pondered, "What''s your plan?"


    "Remember the banner you hung?" Leonardo had a deep memory of the celebratory slogan under the sun umbrella, "You told me it was that bastard Martin who came up with it." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nicholson nodded, "It was Martin; he made it himself using the props department''s equipment."


    Leonardo said, "Good, we''ll also hang a banner for him, and celebrate properly at the right time."


    Nicholson sneered, "We must make that asshole pay."


    Once they confirmed when Blake would arrive, Martin issued formal party invitations to key members of the crew, including director Scorsese, and took some time to go to Fifth Avenue''s boutique shops to buy a Cartier ladies'' watch.


    The party planning company provided several proposals for Martin to choose from.


    After settling on a plan, they left the party company, and Bruce drove back to the hotel, "You''ve changed from before."


    Martin knew exactly what his old buddy meant, "With no money, you naturally live one way, but once you have money, you can enjoy life."


    He suddenly changed his tone, "You''ve taken your fair share of commissions, so when it''s time to spend, you should be generous¡ªaiming to win over Kim''s sister sooner rather than later."


    Bruce''s conscience, rare as it was, spoke up, "Isn''t this kind of wrong?"


    "Ha, when did you, a scoundrel, start talking about morals?" Martin asked.


    But Bruce spoke very seriously, "My plan is to satisfy Kim first, and then break up with her before getting into something substantial with Cohler."


    Martin realized he had overestimated Old Cloth.


    Bruce slowly said, "I heard from Cohler about something, she mentioned having a half-sister by the same mother as Kim."


    Martin flipped him off, holding his middle finger up right in front of Bruce''s eyes, "You''ve completely stopped being human!"


    Bruce rebutted, "I am just stating a fact that objectively exists, not planning to actually do anything."


    Martin''s face was full of contempt.


    ¡­


    In Manhattan, at a very ordinary Starbucks.


    Leonardo met Alexander Ambrosio.


    "You missed Heidi''s wedding," she got straight to the point, "Several of us are pretty upset."


    Leonardo said, "That''s got nothing to do with me, right? You can''t blame someone''s absence on me."


    Ambrosio crossed her arms, "We did a lot of preparations, hoping to have a wild time like at the bachelorette party, but then people didn''t show up." Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Leonardo went straight to the point, "It''s all Martin''s fault! Me and Jack warned him, but he turned into a scaredy-cat, afraid of Heidi''s husband finding out..."


    Ambrosio said, "It wasn''t Heidi''s safe period on the day she got married; she was planning to take a chance, so she''s also unhappy."


    Having interacted a lot with the modeling circle over the years, Leonardo was no stranger to its dirty laundry, and he commented nonchalantly, "So the expectations fell through."


    "Full of anticipation, only to be met with nothing," Ambrosio said, "If it were you, you''d be happy."


    "There''s a chance for us to mess with that bastard Martin..." Leonardo quickly outlined the plan and asked, "Will you guys join in?"


    Ambrosio was stunned for a moment, then replied, "Join in? Of course! I can tell you right now, apart from Heidi, who''s in the Caribbean on her honeymoon and can''t make it, I can bring at least seven people over."


    Her curiosity piqued, she asked, "Did you come up with this idea?"


    "Not me," Leonardo said, "It was Martin''s idea."


    Ambrosio didn''t understand.


    Leonardo simply said, "When I broke up with Gisele, he messed with me using the same method!"


    Ambrosio''s focus shifted, "That must have been quite a spectacle."


    Leonardo said, "The whole crew was talking about it, so I''m not going to let that bastard off easily."


    Ambrosio nodded, "In that case, we''ll go book a room at the hotel first, and when the party starts, give us a call. We''ll rush over; it''s bound to be fun."


    Leonardo mentioned the time and place and then left the coffee shop.


    Ambrosio hurried back, starting to call and gather people while still on her way.

 Chapter 244: Chapter 242: Dreams Come True

    New York, Kennedy Airport.


    Because the flight was delayed, when Blake Lively pushed her luggage out of the arrival gate, the sun had already set.


    There were quite a few people gathered near the arrival gate waiting to pick someone up, but she didn''t see Martin¡ªonly his lackey Bruce.


    "Hey, Blake, over here." Bruce stepped forward to take the suitcase.


    Blake brushed back her blonde hair and asked directly, "Where''s Martin? He didn''t come?" Your journey continues with m v|l--NovelFire.net


    Bruce pulled the suitcase outside: "He couldn''t get through to you on the phone while you were on the plane. He''s prepared a party for you tonight, many guests have arrived, so he had to go back to greet people."


    Blake looked back at the airport and said, "It''s all because of the flight delay."


    They arrived at the parking lot, put the luggage in the car, and once Blake got into the car, Bruce said, "There''s a surprise."


    "Thank you, Old Cloth." Blake was full of anticipation.


    Traffic in New York was congested, and the car arrived at the Four Seasons Hotel as the sky darkened.


    The car stopped in front of the hotel, and Bruce said, "Banquet Hall number two, go ahead."


    "Is what I''m wearing okay?" Blake was dressed in simple jeans, a T-shirt, and sneakers.


    Bruce nodded: "It''s fine."


    Blake got out of the car, quickly entered the hotel, found out where Banquet Hall number two was, went upstairs, and even started to jog along a corridor.


    At the end of the corridor, the red wooden door of the banquet hall opened from the inside, and Martin came out.


    Blake rushed over, hugged Martin, her feet lifting off the ground and kicking back, her whole body crashing into his arms.


    "I''ve missed you." She said only that, hugging him even tighter.


    Martin kissed her forehead and said, "Me too." He patted Blake''s back: "Come in, there are a lot of guests."


    Blake held Martin''s hand and entered the banquet hall.


    The lighting inside was dim; as the birthday song started playing, Mene pushed out a large cake in the flickering candlelight.


    Martin nudged Blake: "It''s two days late, but I hope you like it."


    Blake walked over and blew out 18 candles.


    The lights brightened, and applause broke out.


    Only then did Blake realize that many of the people who came to celebrate her coming of age were individuals she couldn''t even dare to dream of.


    Great director Martin Scorsese, Oscar Best Actor Jack Nicholson, and the once-idolized Leonardo...


    With so many people attending her adulthood celebration, Blake felt she could boast for a lifetime.


    "Martin really put his heart into it." The slight displeasure in her heart was washed away by excitement and joy.


    After Martin introduced Blake to everyone present, Leonardo quietly came to the entrance of the banquet hall, took out his phone to make a call, and quickly hung up once the ringing started on the other end.


    Nicholson had been watching Leonardo closely, and now he picked up a glass of wine, clinked it with his old buddy Scorsese, and said, "The show''s about to start."


    Scorsese knew that the three oddballs in the crew loved to cause trouble, but it never affected the filming, so he couldn''t be bothered to interfere: "Did you and Leo plan this?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nicholson glanced at Martin: "Shouldn''t a scumbag always be a scumbag? This bastard actually thinks about betraying me and Leo; that''s unforgivable."


    Scorsese thought to himself that according to Hollywood scripts, it''s the prodigal son''s return that''s the right path.


    Upstairs, Angela Lindvall, Carolina, Doutzen Kroes, Miranda Kerr, and others, all dressed in uniform sky-blue jeans and white T-shirts, led by Ambrosio, left their hiding room and headed toward the banquet hall on the second floor.


    Among them, Angeli and KK carried two specially-made telescopic rods.


    Doutzen held a folded red banner.


    As they turned into the corridor leading to the banquet hall, Ambrosio said, "Get ready."


    Angela and KK extended the telescopic rods, and Doutzen and Miranda hung the banner on the rods.


    The few of them laughed heartily, finding the situation too amusing.


    At that moment, the door to the banquet hall opened, and Leonardo came out, asking, "Are you ready?"


    Ambrosio gestured an OK with her hand: "We''re just waiting for you to open the door."


    Leonardo couldn''t help but laugh, turned back into the banquet hall, and waved people in: "Come on in."


    "Sisters, stretch it out." Ambrosio immediately followed suit.


    As soon as Leonardo entered, he shouted at Martin, "Buddy, there are more guests."


    Martin turned around, and as soon as he saw Ambrosio, with his thick skin and best mental quality, of course, there was no change in expression.


    Before he could react, Angela and KK came in, one after the other, holding telescopic rods in their hands with a red fabric hanging between them.


    "Fuck!" Martin cursed inwardly, sensing something bad was happening.


    But it was too late to stop.


    Curious, Blake watched the women who came in; she recognized the first three¡ªthey were famous supermodels who often graced fashion magazine covers.


    What were they doing here?


    Angela and KK acted very quickly, walking to opposite sides of the room as they entered, erecting the telescopic rods and automatically revealing the banner.


    A row of golden letters on a red background stood out conspicuously.


    "Supermodel sisters congratulate Martin''s friend on her 18th birthday!"


    In that moment, the room fell silent.


    Doutzen, Miranda, and Isabella came in from outside, shouting together: "Happy birthday to Martin''s girlfriend!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Unrestrained laughter filled the room; Nicholson, the old rascal, was bent double with laughter, and Scorsese, who had just taken a sip of his drink, almost sprayed it out, trying to laugh but also considering the great director''s dignity, he started to cough violently.

 Chapter 245: Chapter 242: Dreams Come True_2

    The other actors in the crew were all laughing.


    "Trio of Scoundrels, messing with each other as usual!"


    Leonardo looked at Martin with a smug expression, thinking to himself that he finally got one over him.


    Martin pointed at Leonardo.


    Ambrosio, who wasn''t afraid to stir up trouble, waved at Martin, "Hey, darling, you promised us you''d attend Heidi''s wedding, so why didn''t you go?"


    Martin calmly replied, "I sent my present over."


    Blake glanced at Martin and then at the supermodels, and being from a performing arts family herself, she wasn''t foolish and could guess some of it.


    Martin walked over to them, and Blake automatically followed.


    Leonardo deliberately gave Martin a wink.


    Martin secretly flipped him the bird.


    Blake caught up with Martin in a few strides, took his arm, quickly adjusted her mood, and put on the warm, enthusiastic smile that had been trained for stardom, "Thank you all for coming to my party, your gifts are very unique."


    She moved forward a few steps, and received selfie sticks from Angela and KK, "I love them, thank you."


    Ambrosio looked at Blake with interest. According to her figure, she seemed to be seventeen or eighteen, but looking at her face, probably in her twenties. According to what Leonardo said, this girl was only eighteen.


    To be at this level at eighteen was no small feat.


    Are her thoughts as mature as her face?


    Martin took the selfie sticks and banners from Blake''s hand and handed them to Bruce who followed behind, saying, "Welcome, come on inside."


    Blake also said with a smile, "Please, come inside."


    Leonardo gave Ambrosio a look, wanting her to keep causing trouble.


    But Ambrosio pretended not to see it, leading the other sisters over while smiling and asking, "Martin, where did you find this princess? She''s not only beautiful, but she also has a great personality."


    Good words are never too much to repeat. Martin said timely, "Maybe I saved the universe in a previous life."


    Blake smiled at Martin, took his arm again, and invited everyone into the banquet hall. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ambrosio and KK and the others entered the banquet hall and immediately went to greet Scorsese.


    Blake went to cut the cake, and Leonardo came next to Martin, "How do you like this surprise?"


    Martin said, "I might have a problem with my speech centers from the fright, I find myself unconsciously telling people that Gisele calls Leonardo a mollusk less useful than an octopus."


    Leonardo put an arm around Martin''s shoulder, "Don''t defame people!"


    Martin reminded him, "Gisele said it herself the day you guys broke up."


    Knowing Martin wouldn''t talk nonsense, Leonardo tried to brush it off, "If that were true, do you think I could charm so many women?"


    "You used to charm women with your face, now it''s with your fame," Martin belittled him and didn''t forget to boast about himself, "Unlike me, who relies solely on real strength!"


    Leonardo wanted to retort, but recalling the yacht bachelor party, he couldn''t come up with a comeback.


    After Blake finished cutting the cake and distributing it, she took a piece for Martin and pointed at Ambrosio, KK, and Angela Lindvall, "I''m going to chat with some people."


    Martin said, "I''ll come with you."


    Blake stopped him, "Girl talk that men shouldn''t get involved in."


    She walked off on her own.


    Leonardo asked, "Aren''t you worried?"


    Martin countered, "Have you ever worried about Gisele finding out about your affairs?"


    Leonardo got the message and disdainfully said, "Scumbag."


    Martin returned the same word to him, "Hollywood''s number one scumbag!"


    Meanwhile, Blake sat down at a rest table with Ambrosio and the trio, talking about something with no apparent issues on the surface.


    Ambrosio purposely said, "Don''t you want to ask us why we brought a banner?"


    Blake laughed, appearing as a mindless fawning dog, "No need, Martin is my idol. Whatever he does is right, and I haven''t been with him before, so I have no right to ask him to do anything."


    Angela and KK looked at each other, unsure how to continue the conversation.


    Blake added, "I''m the one pursuing Martin, not the other way around."


    Ambrosio had nothing to say, and probably Leonardo hadn''t expected that this girl would be this kind of person.


    "Boring," KK found it uninteresting and suggested, "Let''s get out of here."


    A few minutes later, Ambrosio and others took the lead in saying goodbye to Martin.


    As the supermodel sisters left, others gradually followed suit.


    Discover exclusive content at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    Scorsese and Nicholson walked together towards the private elevator, the old man said regretfully, "I didn''t expect it, that little girl is very steady, with her not creating a scene, there''s no show to watch."


    Nicholson said, "That''s not very classy of you to say!"


    Scorsese adjusted his glasses, "Who says a great director can''t gossip or enjoy the show? You need to understand one thing, art comes from life."


    Leonardo came up from behind at this time.


    Nicholson said to him, "Your effect was mediocre."


    Leonardo, however, said, "As long as Martin can''t give her a coming-of-age ceremony tonight, we win."


    The elevator arrived, and Scorsese was the first to get in.


    ...


    After the party ended and all the guests had left, Martin took Blake to his room.


    Blake never mentioned booking another room; her trip to New York was like a female fan making a pilgrimage to her idol.


    She looked around the room, "Not bad, much better than in Mexico."


    Martin went to get the prepared gift and said, "This is a big film crew, they have money."


    Blake checked out each room, asking, "Which one do I stay in?"


    "Pick whichever you like," Martin found the gift box and said, "Give me your hand."


    Blake stretched out her hand and even cooperatively closed her eyes.


    Martin took out a Cartier ladies'' watch and personally put it on Blake.


    Blake opened her eyes, surprised, "It''s so beautiful!"


    Martin tidied up the box and set it aside, "I was going to mail it to Los Angeles, but then you said you were coming to New York, so I thought I''d put it on you myself and didn''t mail it."


    Blake stepped forward, hung her arms around Martin''s neck, and tilted her head up slightly.


    Martin didn''t hesitate and bent down to kiss her.


    The gentle and sweet kiss gradually intensified.


    Blake suddenly broke free, stepped back, and sat down on the sofa, "I''m going to take a shower first."


    Martin said, "I''ll run a bath for you."


    Blake nodded slightly, began unpacking her suitcase, took a towel and other bathing essentials, and slipped into the bathroom.


    Martin was filling the bathtub with water.


    With the nearly perfect silhouette of a male god before her, Blake stepped back a few paces¡ªjust like the first time she dashed playing beach soccer¡ªand with a burst of speed, she charged at Martin.


    Martin was very accommodating; as Blake collided with him, there was a splash as they both fell into the bathtub, her big foot deliberately slamming down on the water surface, causing a splash like a wave, dousing her completely.


    He pulled her hand, and Blake fell into the bathtub, immediately soaked from head to toe.


    Blake propped herself up, facing Martin, and peeled off her damp T-shirt.


    The ultimate goal of a doe-eyed female fan chasing an idol is just one¡ªto bed him!


    That night, Blake Lively successfully slept with her idol!


    Martin also gave her an almost perfect coming-of-age gift.


    When the sun rose again, Blake opened her eyes, looked at Martin, and kissed his cheek, "Good morning, Blake''s boyfriend."


    Martin kissed her forehead, "Good morning, Martin''s girlfriend."


    Blake threw herself on him, hugging him tightly, biting and scratching in playful affection, making Martin laugh out loud.


    She said, "Now I''m sure that all of this is real, it''s not a dream¡ªI''ve made my dream come true!"


    "Be honest with me, have you been wanting to sleep with me for a long time?" Martin, that scoundrel, couldn''t wait to turn the tables, "Have you been plotting to get me all along?"


    Blake, having already gotten what she wanted, had nothing to hide, "When the jeans crew first came to Mexico, I just thought you were handsome and strong, my type. Then, after the rattlesnake fight, I started thinking about how to sleep with you."


    Having succeeded in her plans, she was overjoyed, "After Burbank Middle School, I swore that even if it meant losing face, I''d sleep with you. Don''t you know this is the best gift a female fan can give to her male god?"

 Chapter 246: Chapter 243: This Is Discrimination

    ```


    Enjoy new tales from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    At the coffee shop of the Four Seasons Hotel, Thomas, who had just rushed over from Los Angeles, appeared somewhat anxious, glancing towards the entrance from time to time.


    A few minutes later, Martin finally appeared at the door.


    Thomas gestured for him to come over.


    Martin ordered a coffee and sat down opposite Thomas, "You came over just today after I called you yesterday?"


    Thomas said, "You have a lot of influence now, and dating isn''t a small matter; it affects many people, so I had to come over to handle it immediately."


    He asked, "Have you two gone public on the streets?"


    "No," Martin didn''t feel embarrassed at all, "We spent the entire weekend in the hotel room."


    Thomas reminded him, "Be careful, don''t cause any problems for her."


    Martin nodded, "I''m very careful, she''s not a temporary companion."


    "You need to communicate with her properly, it''s best not to go public at this stage," Thomas, being an agent, naturally considered the work aspect first, "I am having Natasha communicate with the Warrant Order Crew, it would be ideal if your romance could assist with the promotion of the film."


    Martin wouldn''t object, "I have no objections; I already had a preliminary talk with Blake, and there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Coming from an entertainment family, he understood many industry maneuvers, saving others a lot of trouble.


    Thomas continued, "Blake''s agent is also with WMA; before I came over, I talked with her. Blake won''t go to college and has officially started her career in Hollywood. Her father Ernie is currently preparing her second movie, and your relationship also fits their needs."


    After some thought, Martin said, "You and the Warrant Order Crew should make a detailed plan about this and then send it to me or Old Cloth. I will take care of speaking to Blake personally."


    Thomas responded, "Okay, I''ll stay in New York for two days before returning to Los Angeles."


    The two quickly left the coffee shop.


    Martin met up with Bruce in the lobby and they headed upstairs together.


    Taking advantage of the emptiness of their surroundings, he briefly explained the situation to Bruce.


    Bruce asked, "Have you given up on Aniston?"


    Martin was surprised, "Did we ever make a plan involving Aniston?"


    Bruce recalled, "It was a suggestion I made, for you to go after Aniston following Jolie." He shrugged, "It''s not necessary now."


    Martin didn''t want to deal with this jerk.


    Bruce handed Martin a copy of "People" magazine, "Jolie went from the Middle East to Africa, stayed there for a long time, and will return to North America next month. If she finds out you have a formal girlfriend, I bet she''ll go crazy."


    Martin spoke directly, "A few hits, and she''ll calm down."


    Bruce knew about Martin''s contact with Jolie and asked, "When will she and Pitt announce their breakup?"


    "Pitt probably has an idea already," Martin remarked casually, "They might be negotiating, to pull in some traffic when the time comes."


    After "Mr. & Mrs. Smith" was released, Jolie went off to the Middle East and Africa and rarely saw Pitt. If Pitt didn''t suspect something after a while, that would be strange.


    When Martin returned to his room, he found Blake packing her luggage and asked, "Have you booked your flight?"


    "Tomorrow morning''s flight," Blake was very reluctant, "Dad called me just now; he''s preparing another new project assembly." She came over and kissed Martin, "The jeans project was a huge success, dad''s side received support from Warner, and I will continue to play the lead actress; the new project should be a similar youth comedy like the jeans one."


    Having just discussed Ernie-Levitt with Thomas, Martin said, "Since you''ve chosen not to go to college, focus on developing your career, go back."


    Blake was loath to leave, "We''ve just gotten together."


    "In about ten days or so, I''ll finish my scenes, and then I''ll come back to Los Angeles," Martin spoke of issues that might arise between them, "My agent Thomas has spoken to your agent, and they both think we should keep our affair private for now..."


    Blake took over the conversation, "Dad knows I came to see you, and when he called me, he also mentioned this."


    Being from an entertainment family made it easy for her to accept these things, and she even thought it was no big deal, "If you don''t mind, shall we just deal with it as they suggested for now?"


    Martin nodded, "That''s fine."


    In Hollywood, business permeated every aspect, including the romantic relationships and even marriages of stars.


    Blake extended her hand, "Give me a set of keys to your place, if I get bored at home, I''ll come stay with you for a night."


    Martin gave her a set of keys, "The master bedroom is on the second floor, the annex is where Old Cloth lives."


    With their separation imminent, in order to spend the night with her idol a few more times, Blake simply refused to leave the room, and they continued their tryst until midnight.


    The next morning, Martin had to leave early for the film set, while Bruce took Blake to the airport.


    Matt Damon had few scenes and had left New York after finishing filming last week.


    The film crew was entering the final stages of shooting.


    In the past few days, the crew organized media events to aid early promotion.


    After make-up, Martin arrived on set; Scorsese took one look at him and asked, "Do you need to rest for the morning?"


    "Not necessary," Martin thought to himself the director should maintain his standards and not act like that old rascal Nicholson, "I''m in great shape right now."


    Scorsese nodded his head and went back to his director''s chair, silently admiring the benefits of youth.


    ```


    Leonardo came over at this point, thumped Martin on the arm, and angrily exclaimed, "Jack and I have unanimously decided to kick you out of the Jerk Trio."


    Martin dissatisfiedly retorted, "Why? Am I not jerk enough?"


    Nicholson, biting on a cigar, approached and exhaled a puff of smoke, "A man with a steady girlfriend does not deserve to stand alongside us."


    Martin pointed at them and exclaimed, "That''s discrimination! Do you understand discrimination?"


    At this moment, Scorsese called out, "Jack, come off the set."


    Nicholson left the set stylized as a rooftop.


    The crew then cleared the area, asking the photographers and media friends to temporarily turn off their cameras and camcorders, though they were allowed to observe and shoot from the side.


    Martin and Leonardo went through their marks once more and then started shooting the scene with the two leads confronting each other on the rooftop.


    The dialogue in this scene was based entirely on "fuck" as a motif, with Martin and Leonardo bursting out with at least one "fuck" every second during the brief tens of seconds.


    There was nothing poetic or picturesque about it.


    It was all American street-style realism.


    Both Martin and Leonardo were in great form, and at moments of extreme anger, Leonardo did not overly rely on his signature three-hit combo to express emotions.


    Even so, it took five continuous long takes before Scorsese was satisfied.


    Next was a small-scale shootout scene.


    Another traitor blew Leonardo''s head off, and Martin swiftly blew the traitor''s and Mene''s detective character''s heads off with a quick draw.


    The characters'' emotions peaked at this moment, and after Martin and Leonardo completed filming, they were both quite exhausted, sitting in the rest area without speaking a word.


    It wasn''t until the crew moved locations and Nicholson came in to film.


    In an indoor passionate scene with Franco and his mistress, the old rascal showed the vile side typical of old-school actors.


    He demanded something resembling flour to be poured on the actress playing the mistress''s rear end, which she refused. Then he asked for the set to be littered with sex toys and for cola to be poured on the actress''s bare back.


    Scorsese did not see a problem with it, and the actress readily agreed.


    After these scenes were shot, Nicholson, too, came to the rest area.


    Even a jerk like Leonardo couldn''t stand it, "You''re really fucking immature."


    "It''s wickedness, not immaturity!" Nicholson asserted confidently, "Compared to my old buddy Brando, my professional ethics are at least one Empire State Building taller."


    Martin agreed with this, "Old rascal, you really know who to compare yourself with."


    Nicholson then said, "Yesterday, I did something good, and you''ll all praise me for it after you hear."


    Martin commented, "I know, the paparazzi who''s been camping out in front of the Four Seasons Hotel ¨C his motorcycle''s exhaust pipe broke."


    "I''m going to kill you, Martin!" Nicholson made a throat-slitting gesture at Martin and said, "I went to see a play, and this 15-year-old girl named Lawrence actually tried to seduce me into getting her into the industry, but I firmly refused."


    Martin called his bluff, "You''re afraid, it''s not that you''re conscientious."


    Nicholson uncharacteristically did not retort but fell silent for a moment, reminded of an old friend.


    After the afternoon shoot ended, the trio, including Martin, did interviews with reporters. There was nothing special, just the usual industry mutual admiration.


    In each other''s mouths, they were the best actors in Hollywood, with the best temperaments and the most professionalism.


    By mid-September, Martin''s part in the film was nearing completion.


    Colin, during a police operation, seized the opportunity to shoot his boss Frank, when he found him alone.


    In the set, gunfire rang out, Nicholson fell into the bucket of an excavator, and once Martin set down the gun, his expression turned complex as he looked towards him, suddenly much more relaxed, and loudly called for support.


    As the director Scorsese called cut and approved the take, Martin went over to pull up Nicholson and embraced him, "Old rascal, once we''re back in Los Angeles, you have to invite me to your place on Bad Boy Drive for a party."


    Nicholson had lived on Mulholland Drive in Beverly Hills with Marlon Brando for some years, and Warren Beatty lived nearby, hence the street became known in the circles as "Bad Boy Drive."


    "No problem," replied Nicholson.


    Martin walked out of the set, shaking hands with the crew to express his thanks, but since he was seriously short on stock and had not brought any with him, he did not give away any souvenir sets. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Old Cloth had already placed an order with Australia.


    Martin approached Scorsese, first shaking hands and then hugging him, "Director, this role has been so beneficial to me. Under your guidance, I feel like my acting has climbed another step."


    Scorsese nodded slightly and said, "You have great talent; I haven''t seen many your age with better acting skills. Martin, keep acting well and don''t waste this talent."


    Martin pointed to his heart, "I''ll keep it in mind."


    Lastly, Leonardo came over on behalf of the crew to deliver a commemorative gift, a pair of handcuffs encased in a glass box.


    During the shoot, he had used these prop handcuffs to restrain Martin.


    Leonardo spoke in a low voice, "When I get back to Los Angeles, I''m going to throw a huge party. If you dare not come, I''ll revoke your Jerk Club membership!"


    Faced with the threats of a Hollywood megastar, what could a lesser actor like Martin do but agree?

 Chapter 247: Chapter 244: Be Gentler Next Time

    Returning to his home in Cody Community, Martin found the house spotlessly clean, with a note from Blake pressed under a coffee table book in the living room, indicating she had tidied up the place.


    Even the wine cabinet and refrigerator were restocked with several types of Martin''s usual drinks.


    Bruce took out two canned beers, handed one to Martin, and said, "That girl''s got more heart for you than Eliza, Annie, and Jolie combined."


    Martin took out his phone and called Blake.


    "I''m out of town with dad and that idiot brother of mine, meeting with a screenwriter to buy a script," sighed Blake regretfully, "It''ll be a few days before I can get back to Los Angeles."


    "That''s okay, I''ll be around Los Angeles for a while," Martin replied.


    After a brief chat, he had just hung up when another call came in, the display showing Harold.


    The chairman of the community board.


    Martin promptly answered, greeted him, and heard from the other end, "I saw online that you''re back from New York?"


    "Paparazzi are quick these days," Martin commented, then added, "I''ve been home for less than half an hour."


    Harold invited him, "Today is the community''s wine tasting day. If you''re free at three o''clock, you''re welcome to join us at the community theater plaza."


    Martin had never participated in a community event before but readily accepted, "I''ll be there on time," he tucked his phone away, "There''s free wine tasting this afternoon."


    Bruce immediately set down his unopened beer, "I''ll save my appetite for the free drinks this afternoon."


    Before three o''clock, Martin had entered the community theater¡ªa plaza adjacent to the theater could host public events.


    By this time, the area was filled with long dining tables and plastic chairs for resting, covered in an array of different wines.


    Budweiser, Pabst Blue Ribbon, Heineken, Corona, and more in the beer section.


    There was no shortage of other beverages like red wine, tequila, and whiskey.


    There were advertisements around the venue, undoubtedly including brand promotions¡ªafter all, the residents of Cody Community were high-quality clients.


    At that moment, Harold came over, shook hands with Martin, and said, "I saw your photo with Director Scorsese in the paper. Will you bring us another masterpiece this time?"


    With a smile, Martin responded, "Director Scorsese''s work is always a mark of quality."


    Leading Martin and Bruce inside, Harold explained, "The wine tasting day is an open event. You can sample any wine you like and freely socialize¡ªit''s also a platform for residents to network."


    Martin saw that many people had come, "I can feel that."


    Once Harold left, Bruce grabbed a small cup of Jameson whiskey while Martin tasted a sip, finding it quite good.


    Ready to join others in mingling, he was approached by Gillian Flynn, a reporter from "Entertainment Weekly" and his neighbor from across the road.


    "Hi, Martin," she said without ceremony, and went straight to the point after greeting him, "Can you share any news about Scorsese''s new film?"


    There were things that Martin could disclose as the crew needed promotion from their leads, he lowered his voice, "I couldn''t say to others, but since we''re neighbors, I''ll give you a bit of news."


    "Right, we''re neighbors," Gillian agreed.


    With a secretive tone, Martin divulged, "The character played by Jack Nicholson this time is described by Director Scorsese as the ultimate embodiment of sin."


    Gillian immediately took out her notebook and scribbled it down, eager for more, she asked, "Neighbor, is there anything else?"


    Martin couldn''t miss this opportunity to boast, "To prepare for this role, I spent time at the BPD experiencing life, patrolled with beat cops, worked with detectives on drug busts, and even learned a lot of professional skills."


    Gillian recorded everything and was about to ask more questions.


    Martin preempted her, "I shouldn''t say any more¡ªotherwise, the crew will come after me for breaching the contract by revealing details."


    Packing away her pen and notepad, Gillian smiled, "You''re a good neighbor."


    With a jest, Martin remarked, "By the rules of your trade, shouldn''t I be paid for being an informant?"


    Gillian chuckled, "No problem, I could put in a request for that."


    "No need for that; we''re neighbors, after all¡ªwe help each other out," Martin said, his tidbits weren''t given for free, "Who knows, I might need a favor from you someday."


    "Entertainment Weekly" was one of the top entertainment magazines in the United States.


    Gillian smiled, "Just give me a call when you need something."


    Just then, a middle-aged man approached, and she called out to him before turning to Martin, "Let me introduce a friend to you."


    Martin attended the wine tasting event precisely to enlarge his network of contacts and nodded immediately, "Sure."


    As the middle-aged man came closer, Gillian introduced him, "This is Alan Green, Los Angeles branch editor for distribution of ''Empire'' magazine, and like me, he dabbles in writing novels in his spare time."


    She hinted with a glance, "Alan, there''s no need to introduce Martin, right?"


    ''Empire'' was the biggest film magazine in England and also circulated in North America, Australia, Russia, and elsewhere.


    Martin shook hands with Alan, exchanging a few pleasantries.


    With his British accent, Alan remarked, "I didn''t expect you''d moved into this community too, Martin."


    Martin laughed, "Indeed, I''m neighbors with Gillian." His curiosity piqued, he asked, "Is it common in your industry to moonlight as novelists?"


    Gillian replied, "What writing? I''ve only penned a few shorts. They only got published because I know a lot of people. Alan is different, his novels have already been published."


    Martin asked Alan, "May I have the honor of reading your work?"


    Alan replied, "Of course you can. It''s called ''Dark Domain,'' and I can give you a copy."


    The editor of "Empire" magazine, Martin thought him useful and specifically exchanged contact details with him. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My home is not far from here. I''ll go and get a copy right now," Alan Green said and hurriedly left the square.


    Gillian remarked, "It''s not easy to keep up with creative work in your spare time. Most of the time the sales are quite ordinary, but everyone harbors a dream. What if a film company takes notice and it gets turned into a movie? After all, the proportion of original films in Hollywood that are hot is infuriatingly low. Most of them are adaptations."


    Martin directly asked, "Is that also your creative motivation?"


    Gillian nodded slightly, "Of course, so I''ve been persevering." She wasn''t shy, "With you as my neighbor, I feel the chances are a little bigger."


    Martin said, "If you write something one day, I can be the first reader."


    Gillian smiled, "And help me recommend it, by the way."


    Martin nodded, "No problem."


    Just recommending it. It wasn''t up to him whether the film company would use it or not.


    Alan soon came back from his house, giving Martin a signed copy of his novel.


    Martin glanced at the title ''Dark Domain'' on the cover and handed it to Bruce behind him, "I''ll take a closer look when I get back."


    Bruce took the book and thought Martin might not finish reading the novel in a month.


    Alan was very happy, also holding some hope that Martin would recommend it.


    "Hey, neighbors, there you are."


    Mr. Jones, an artist whose daughter worked in Sacred Valley, approached briskly, accompanied by a young woman tightly holding onto his arm.


    Alan nodded in greeting and took the initiative to say goodbye.


    Jones smiled at Gillian, then shook hands with Martin, introducing the beautiful young lady beside him: "This is my daughter Jenna. She does art in Sacred Valley. She has a new picture coming out soon, make sure to support the official release."


    Martin politely replied, "I''m a staunch supporter of the official version."


    Jenna shook hands with Martin proactively, "Hello, Martin, I really like your ''The Hills Have Eyes.''


    Martin paused for a moment, as he couldn''t very well say he greatly liked her Sacred Valley work. He smiled, "It''s my honor."


    Jenna continued her father''s topic: "This weekend, my new film is premiering in West Hollywood, and I''ve reserved seats for friends and family..."


    Martin and Gillian declined, saying they didn''t have time.


    After chatting for a while, Jenna saw familiar friends and left on her own.


    Gillian left too.


    Jones continued to chat with Martin. As a father, he was worried about his daughter. "Martin, you know many people in Hollywood. If there''s a suitable role, please introduce Jenna to it."


    He politely added, "If you have any need for art, feel free to come to me."


    Martin thought of something, searched his pockets, realized he didn''t bring it, and asked Bruce, "Do you have a horn carving?"


    Because Martin often gave them as gifts, Bruce carried one with him and handed it over.


    Martin gave the Joker horn carving to Jones, "You''re a senior professional in the art industry. How''s the level of this carving?"


    Jones examined it carefully, then felt it with his hand: "It''s a bit rough but has creativity. The carving work is also decent, though it lacks professional training."


    He looked at the bottom of the Joker, "Lily Carter?"


    Martin asked, "Do you think she has talent in this area?"


    "Not bad," Jones clearly wasn''t just being polite, "She needs a good teacher."


    Separate industries, separate worlds. Martin had asked Bruce to inquire about the neighbors and knew that Jones was a seasoned professional, "Do you know anyone in this area?"


    Jones said, "I know a sculptor at the California Institute of the Arts."


    Martin briefly described Lily''s situation, and Jones suggested that if Lily wanted to develop in this field, she could consider applying to the California Institute of the Arts.


    As one of the private colleges that Walt Disney first invested in establishing, with Martin''s connections in Hollywood, of course, he could get a weighty letter of recommendation.


    Even if she couldn''t become a sculptor, it would not be hard for her to find a job as a special props maker in Hollywood after graduation.


    All of this, of course, depended on Lily''s willingness.


    Martin took note of this matter, to call Atlanta later.


    Jones'' conversation came full circle back to his daughter, "Unfortunately, I can''t attend Jenna''s new film premiere this weekend."


    Martin was surprised, "Didn''t she reserve a seat for you?"


    Discover hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    "It''s mainly because I''d feel awkward seeing the male actor." Jones sighed, "They''ll show clips at the scene, and when the male actor comes over to greet me, what should I respond?"


    Martin thought about it and indeed, it would be awkward to respond.


    Jones added, "Should I pat the actor on the shoulder, tell the guy, ''Boy, you did well just now, it would be even better if you go a bit gentler next time¡­''"

 Chapter 248: Chapter 245: Time Management Master

    For a true artist like Jones, Martin raised a glass with him out of respect and admiration.


    Art is a kind of faith that enables one to transcend the mortal world.


    Bruce nudged Martin from behind and whispered, "To your left front, Jennifer Aniston."


    Turning his head, Martin saw Aniston chatting with a woman, and he asked, "What''s she doing here?"


    In a low voice, Bruce explained, "Aniston is from Los Angeles, born in Sherman Oaks. After her parents divorced, they moved to New York, but after she became famous, her mother moved back to Sherman Oaks."


    "You sure know a lot," Martin commented.


    "I thought you might need it," Bruce said innocently. "So I made a special effort to learn about Aniston''s background."


    "You''re a real professional," Martin replied, offering his hand, "Pen and paper."


    Bruce opened his bag and pulled out a pen and an autograph book.


    Martin often carried these dining props with him.


    Seizing a lull when people around Aniston moved away, Martin approached and greeted her with the classic line, "Excuse me."


    Aniston turned around, recognized Martin after a brief moment, and greeted him.


    Although they had never formally met, both were aware of each other.


    Aniston smiled, "Hello, Martin."


    "Hello, Rachel," Martin said as he handed over the pen and paper. "I hope you won''t mind, but since 1994, you''ve been my favorite actress. You''re not just my idol but my goddess."


    Aniston took the pen and paper from Martin''s hand and signed her name earnestly, then curiously asked, "Do you live in the Cody Community?"


    Martin nodded, "Moved here at the end of June." Not being familiar with Aniston''s experiences, he shifted the conversation to their shared profession, "Besides Friends, do you have any new work coming up? I''ll definitely support it."


    Handing back the pen and paper to Martin, Aniston said, "There was a movie supposed to be shot, but it got delayed due to some unexpected events."


    Martin understood what she meant by unexpected events and didn''t dwell on the topic, "Friends ended too soon; I wish it could go on forever, so that when I grow old, I can still see you on the screen."


    "There comes a day to say goodbye," Aniston said, her voice tinged with emotion.


    Martin casually suggested, "Actually, you could film a reunion of the six friends every year. I believe the audience would love that."


    Caught off guard for a moment, Aniston responded, "That''s a good idea, I''ll mention it to the production company."


    Seeing an opportunity, Martin chimed in, "How about leaving me your contact information so I can inquire about the latest developments anytime?"


    Aniston handed Martin her personal business card.


    Martin did the same.


    As Aniston watched Martin walk away, she suddenly remembered something. Around April or May, many tabloids had been abuzz with rumors about Martin and Jolie.


    But Pitt had already divorced her for Jolie.


    Aniston shook her head, not wanting to dwell on these unpleasant matters.


    Harold from the Community Committee introduced someone to Martin, "This is Cain, the owner of the Angel Shooting Club."


    The man standing before Martin had his hair neatly combed back. He raised a toast to Martin and invited, "I heard Mr. Davis is quite interested in shooting?"


    Martin clinked glasses with him and took a sip of the drink. "I grew up in the slums of Atlanta. Ever since I can remember, gunshots never stopped. We had no other choice but to arm ourselves if we wanted to protect our families and ourselves."


    Cain handed him a membership card, "Angel''s Club will provide the most comprehensive services."


    Martin glanced at it, noted it was a one-month pistol shooting trial card, and put it away, "Is the club in Sherman Oaks?"


    Harold chimed in, "It''s by the sea, close to the community. The community''s annual shooting competition is always held at Angel''s Club. Next month is the annual shooting competition day."


    Martin joked, "Can I reserve the championship in advance?" Find more chapters on m_v l|e-NovelFire.net


    "I am also a member of the community and will be participating in the competition as well," Cain replied.


    Harold added, "Cain has served in Afghanistan before, and many servicemen on leave often visit Angel''s Club. Martin, you''ll definitely benefit from practicing there."


    Laughing, Martin said, "I''ll be sure to check it out soon."


    The shooting range in North Hollywood was limited in size and a bit too far for Martin, so he didn''t mind trying a new place.


    The wine tasting went on until evening before Martin and Bruce decided to leave.


    On the way back, they encountered Jones and his daughter Jenna again.


    Jenna lagged a few steps behind to speak to Martin alone, "I''ve heard about you from Caden."


    Martin was initially puzzled, then he remembered who Caden was, "I''ve worked with Jenna on Zombie Dancer and met quite a few artists through her."


    The reference pleased Jenna. She slipped a business card secretly into Martin''s hand, "If you''re organizing a party and need lots of young and beautiful girls, you can contact me."


    Martin got the message; she was soliciting clients.


    Hollywood was not completely isolated from Sacred Valley, and even some political heavyweights would seek out the stars of Sacred Valley.


    Not to mention, their skills were absolutely impressive.


    "Even young female models I can reach," Jenna added.


    Martin didn''t respond; he simply nodded slightly.


    Los Angeles had many similar people and companies, and it seemed the competition was fierce.


    Back home, Martin glanced at the time and made a call to Atlanta. He chatted with Elena for a bit before asking her to pass the phone to Lily.


    "What do you want with her?" Elena asked directly.


    Martin said, "It''s about college. I had an expert from the art world look at Lily''s carvings, and they think she has talent."


    Concerned about her sister''s future, Elena didn''t fuss and called Lily over.


    In Northville Community, Lily listened to what Martin had to say and responded, "California Institute of the Arts, right? It just so happens that I want to apply to universities in Los Angeles next year, but I''m lacking in social practice..."


    Martin said, "I''ll get someone to write you a recommendation letter." He reminded her, "Practice more regularly. How about this, I''ll mail you a batch of buffalo horns as an early present for your 17th birthday."


    Lily''s face couldn''t help but scrunch up. Who gives homework as a birthday gift? Afraid that Martin might change his mind, she dared not show her displeasure and mumbled, "Sure, send a lot."


    "Alright then, that''s settled," said Martin and hung up the phone abruptly.


    Lily listened to the dial tone, her chest swelling with anger as she muttered, "I''ll carve your Joker even more evil!"


    At that moment, Elena asked, "Are you sure you want to apply to universities in Los Angeles?"


    Lily nodded, "I''m sure."


    But Elena said, "Actually, the local colleges in Georgia, or even the Ivy League schools, aren''t bad either. With Martin''s and Coca-Cola''s connections, getting you a proper practice opportunity should be easy."


    "I want to go to Los Angeles," Lily insisted.


    Elena stared at her, her hand slowly clenching into a fist.


    Lily raised her hand and punched herself, asking, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Elena remained silent.


    Lily punched herself again, "Before I graduate high school, I can punch myself five times a year, until you''re satisfied."


    Elena waved her off, "It''s your future, you''re free to choose."


    Lily stepped forward and hugged Elena, grumbling, "We are family, after all!"


    Elena looked up slightly to see into Lily''s eyes and realized truly that Lily had grown taller than her.


    Lily took her phone and went back to her room.


    When she went upstairs, Holle, who lived downstairs, suddenly popped his head out from his room, "When she talked about family, she definitely included that idiot Martin in addition to us siblings."


    Elena glared fiercely at him, "Get back to your room and do your homework. If your grades don''t improve, I''m getting you a tutor."


    "A female tutor?" Holle asked.


    Elena was still Elena, picking up a baseball from the side and throwing it with a whoop, forcing Holle to duck. The ball flew past, grazing his scalp.


    When Holle dared to peek out again, he saw his other sister, Lily, standing at the corner of the staircase staring at him, holding an oak baseball bat in her hand.


    So much for brotherly rights!


    Holle had no choice but to retreat to his room and deal with his homework. Compared to setting up traps, studying was much harder.


    ......


    Back in Cody Community, after hanging up with Lily, Martin timed his calls and dialed Blake Lively.


    She was having a difficult time negotiating the price for a movie script and expected it to drag out for a while.


    Many new screenwriters tended to overvalue themselves, hoping to hit it big and sell for a hefty price.


    That wasn''t a wrong notion, as every script is the writer''s baby.


    However, the status of screenwriters within the industry is worrisome, with producers wanting to squeeze them dry.


    After more than an hour of conversation, Martin finally ended the call and was about to take a shower when Jolie called from Africa. They discussed lofty topics such as democracy, freedom, and child rescue.


    Half an hour quickly passed by.


    All of a sudden, Martin realized that he was inadvertently developing into a master of time management.


    Luckily, that Cao Zei Jolie had psychological problems, and he figured she would say goodbye not long after returning. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin put his phone down and turned to see Bruce sitting on the sofa, reading earnestly.


    Good, the burdened had gained another in Old Cloth.


    After taking his shower, Martin came out to find Bruce still engrossed in his book.


    "So engrossed?" Martin curiously asked, "Is Alan''s novel that good? Can you understand it?"


    Bruce said, "I''m your manager, this is part of the job."


    Normally, a manager''s biggest responsibility is to help clients choose projects and roles.


    But Martin was an exception; he never involved Old Cloth in these matters.


    Bruce was more like a bodyguard and cleaner.


    Martin, exhausted from the day''s thoughts, was ready to go upstairs to sleep and told Bruce, "Read it carefully, and when you''re done, tell me the story and your impressions."


    "You''ll have to wait a couple of days," Bruce closed the book and headed to the annex, "My reading level is even worse than yours."


    Martin said, "Even though what I write is rubbish, I have no problem understanding books and scripts."

 Chapter 249: Chapter 246 New Project, New Choice

    The next morning, Martin headed to Century City and entered the WMA office building.


    As before, Bruce went to cozy up to the assistant Natasha, while Martin entered Thomas''s office alone.


    Thomas''s desk was piled with a stack of documents. Upon seeing Martin enter, he said, "I''ve got everything ready."


    Martin grabbed a bottle of water from the refrigerator and sat down on the long couch.


    Thomas, holding the documents, placed them on the coffee table: "I''ve printed out scripts and projects suitable for our company, anything that has a glimmer of hope."


    Martin spotted the first one, emblazoned with one of Hasbro''s signature toys: Optimus Prime.


    He picked up the script.


    Thomas said, "Hasbro, DreamWorks, and Paramount are collaborating, with DreamWorks handling the adaptation as the production company. Spielberg himself serves as producer, and they''ve chosen Michael Bay, who recently botched ''The Island'', as the director. They''re expecting to invest over 150 million US dollars."


    Martin didn''t even look at the script, but directly asked, "Lead role?"


    Thomas picked up the script, flipped to a page, pointed at a concept drawing of a soldier, and said, "Male supporting role, the captain of a U.S. Army special forces team."


    Martin had a vague memory of the character and could almost recall which one it was: "Let it go."


    Thomas opened his mouth but couldn''t help himself: "But this is a Spielberg and Michael Bay project."


    Martin flipped through the script and said, "The true leads are Optimus Prime and Bumblebee, the male lead at most would be third billing, and the male supporting role?"


    Thomas set it aside for now and picked up the second set of materials, a few pages of paper, and a book titled ''The Last Man.''


    He handed the book to Martin: "Under Warner Bros., David Heyman, the producer of the Harry Potter series, plans to remake Warner''s old film ''I Am Legend''. I''ve heard that the story will differ from the original, as he intends to use the plot from ''The Last Man''."


    Martin was familiar with this film; the rights were entirely in Warner Bros.'' hands.


    Thomas continued, "I haven''t gotten hold of the script yet. They will probably use the one written in the 90s, back when Warner intended for Ridley Scott and Schwarzenegger to team up, but later dropped the project due to a high budget."


    He added, "But I can confirm that the film will follow the one-man, one-dog, one-gun format you mentioned; it''s likely the success of ''The Hills Have Eyes'' in the same format helped Warner Bros. make up their mind."


    Martin asked, "What are the requirements for the lead actor?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thomas said, "The Last Man, as you can tell from the title, relies on a single actor to carry the whole film. Newcomers are definitely not within the considerations of Warner and David Heyman; the lead must have substantial box office appeal."


    Martin was aware of his position: "My box office drawing power isn''t enough."


    Thomas said, "If ''Wanted Order'' is a huge success, maybe we could make a case."


    Martin said, "Keep an eye on this project, and snatch it if you can."


    From his understanding, the success of the original film and the recognition of the novel and the original movie itself were parts of it, but, more crucially, the appeal of the lead actor.


    The latter was likely more key.


    The next role came from ''Zodiac Killer,'' confirmed to be directed by David Finch.


    Susan Downey, who changed her surname after marriage, had already secured one of the primary roles for Robert Downey Jr., and three other significant roles were still casting.


    This was also an adaptation.


    Thomas had prepared the original novel for Martin, too.


    Martin had enjoyed Finch''s style in his previous life, having seen basically all of his works. ''Zodiac'' was probably one of the more mediocre ones.


    After reviewing the script, Martin said, "The protagonist''s role isn''t prominent enough; we''ll put it on hold."


    Without saying much more, Thomas took another set of documents, also accompanied by a novel: "The director you told me to keep an eye on, Christopher Nolan, director of the new Batman film, is planning to adapt Priest''s novel ''The Prestige'' into a movie. Warner Bros. has already bought the rights, and Jonathan Nolan is working on the script."


    Martin asked the key question, "Has Warner Bros. given the green light to the project?"


    Thomas nodded, "The green light has been given. If all goes well, they will be preparing for filming next year, aiming for a 2007 release."


    Martin took the novel ''The Prestige'': "Keep close tabs on Nolan''s project. If there''s an opportunity, try to make contact with him or his wife first."


    "Emma Thomas has always co-managed Nolan''s projects as a production executive," Thomas said, then asked, "She seems to be over 35, shall we bring in Mene..."


    Martin shook his head, "Let''s get a clear picture before we talk about anything else."


    Thomas nodded, "Understood."


    Martin picked out the books ''The Last Man'' and ''The Prestige'' and told Thomas, "Focus on ''I Am Legend'' and ''The Prestige'', let go of the rest."


    In fact, Thomas was quite optimistic about Transformers, being able to work with Spielberg.


    But Martin was being realistic. If there were projects where he could vie for the lead, why settle for playing second fiddle to robots?


    "I''ll make appropriate contact with Warner Bros.," Thomas said, gaining more confidence with Martin as his client.


    Martin grabbed the books and said, "You carry on with your work, I''m leaving."


    Thomas escorted him out of the office.


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    Martin waved at Bruce and they left together.


    Midway through, he tossed two novels to Bruce: "New harvest."


    Bruce glanced at the covers and said, "I haven''t finished ''Dark Domain'' yet, and now you''ve brought two more."


    The two left the office building, got into the Escalade, and Martin asked, "What''s Alan''s book about?"


    Bruce started the car and slowly drove off, waiting until they were on the main road before he said, "The male protagonist is a writer, similar to you in personality, daydreaming all the time, but without any real talent¡ªjust a loser, really."


    Martin nodded, "The standard loser start, is there a game-changer?"


    "Game-changer?" Having heard a simple explanation of the term from Martin, Bruce said, "Of course, there''s a game-changer. The protagonist comes across a drug that can unlock human potential, even the dumb parts of the brain, all of it, to the point where he could learn a new language or master a skill like finance or martial arts in just one day."


    Hearing this, Martin suddenly became serious, "Go on."


    Bruce, not particularly adept at storytelling, could only express it in his own way: "After taking the drug, the idiot becomes a genius, making money as easily as picking up fallen leaves in the woods, and even radiating charm like Leonardo in ''Titanic,'' I mean the Leonardo from ''Titanic.''"


    He struggled to articulate, "His abnormality was discovered by a capitalist, and I haven''t read what comes next, but I imagine it''s about the capitalist trying to seize the drug and the protagonist fighting back with the abilities granted by the drug."


    Martin thought of a movie he had seen before, one especially beloved by underdogs, a representative work of wish-fulfillment fantasy in films.


    The Chinese translation should be called ''Limitless.''"


    He still remembered watching it with an extra, who for a long while afterward fantasized about getting his hands on that drug, earning him the nickname "Can''t Stop the Drug."


    The movie was perfect for ordinary people: take a pill and become a superhero, make lots of money, and woo plenty of beautiful women.


    Author Alan Green, with his experience working for entertainment magazines, knew exactly what ordinary people most envied about Hollywood stars.


    Wasn''t it mansions, luxury cars, beautiful women, and most importantly, stacks of money?


    As for the original lead actor, he was probably still an obscure performer.


    Martin asked, "Where''s the novel? Did you bring it?"


    Bruce pointed to the glove compartment, "It''s in there."


    Martin opened it and took out the novel Alan had given them, "Let''s find a place, and read the book."


    Bruce found a coffee shop nearby, parked the car, and they both entered the shop. They ordered two coffees and settled down to read the novels patiently.


    Martin quickly skimmed through ''Dark Domain,'' while Bruce began reading ''The Prestige.''


    Both of them took their reading seriously, despite being academically challenged.


    Martin wasn''t good at writing, but his reading comprehension was okay.


    The novel differed greatly from the movie, but the main storyline and structure were essentially the same as ''Limitless.''


    Martin was certain that this was the original novel for the movie.


    He took out his phone and called Thomas, "Help me check something. A novel called ''Dark Domain'' by Alan Green, how many copies has it sold?"


    At the wine-tasting event, Gillian had mentioned that Alan Green had produced only this one work so far.


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, Thomas called back, "Published and released in 2001, so far it''s sold less than 40,000 copies."


    Martin didn''t want to get involved directly, "Contact the publisher and the author himself through Jessica, on behalf of my film studio, and buy the film and television adaptation rights for this novel."


    Thomas didn''t understand, "Its readership is limited; its value isn''t great."


    Martin said, "That''s exactly why it won''t cost much to acquire, and even if we can''t adapt it, the loss won''t be much."


    Thomas seemed to understand, "Let Jessica handle the negotiations, I will assist her."


    Martin approved, "That''s fine, I''ll be at ease with you looking after it."


    Thomas was quick to act, "I''m heading to the studio now."


    Martin had already called Jessica; with no special tasks at hand, she and Emily would stay at Davis Studio to handle fan and online affairs.


    Bruce had already put down ''The Prestige'' and pointed at the novel, "Are you sure it''s our next target?"


    Martin put away the novel, "Acquiring the adaptation rights for this one won''t be a problem." He patted the other two novels, "If we can get the protagonist from one of these, that would be a real surprise."


    Bruce said, "Nolan? He''s not all that famous, besides the New Batman movies, I haven''t heard of his other works."


    Martin simply stated, "He''s one of the more prominent up-and-coming directors right now, Warner Bros. values him greatly, and Legendary Pictures is giving him strong backing, all because he revived Batman."


    Batman and Superman are the most important assets to DC and Warner Bros.


    Martin picked up the books, "Let''s go."


    Bruce followed him out, "Too bad, Batman doesn''t have superpowers."


    Martin asked offhand, "Does being rich count?"


    Bruce paused for a second, "If you''re as rich as him, it counts."


    Money was the most tangible power, one that could make an entire city join in your game.

 Chapter 250: Chapter 247 Hollywood Is Too Conservative

    ```


    In the midday heat of New York streets, the young Ted had just finished seeing a client and parked his car next to a convenience store to buy a cold cola.


    Inside the transparent ice chest, the red cans bore a brand-new pattern.


    All of a sudden, the convenience store owner said, "Blue isn''t bad either."


    "Red is my faith!" Ted declared, opening the ice chest and grabbing a red can, pointing at the new image of Martin on it and saying, "He is my Sect Hierarch!"


    Another young customer in the store suddenly said, "Cola Cult, Forever!"


    Ted held up the can and replied with the most widely circulated blessing from Martin, "May the world have Coca-Cola."


    The store owner muttered to himself that all members of the Cola Cult were a bunch of nitwits brainwashed by Martin Davis.


    Ted took out an additional can, paid for his purchase, returned to his car, opened a can, and took a big gulp. In the hot weather, it was a cool relief from head to toe.


    He looked at the pattern on the other can, where Sect Leader Martin had changed his style, leaping up in common clothes and tossing out a can of Coca-Cola with his right hand.


    Below it was a phrase, "I control my own life!"


    Back at the company, Ted logged into MSN during his break and entered the New York Fan Club group, where he noticed someone had posted images.


    The two images that greeted him were shocking ¡ª Wanted Orders!


    The first one: Wesley!


    Beneath it was the image of Martin.


    Ted picked up the unopened can of cola and found that the image on the wanted poster was almost identical to that on the can, the only difference being that in the wanted poster Martin was holding a gun instead of cola.


    The second image: Fox.


    The image was that of Angelina Jolie, holding a handgun with an extended magazine.


    Certainly, it was movie promotion.


    Earlier this year, through a viral marketing sweepstake for "The Hills Have Eyes," Ted had won a chance to attend a premiere. Shortly after returning, he joined Martin''s New York fan club, successfully purchased a commemorative Coke, and became a member of the Cola Cult.


    The guy next to him swiveled over on his chair and casually picked up the unopened Coke, "Martin''s new movie ''Wanted Order'' is coming out soon!"


    "Go buy your own!" Ted snatched his Coke back and said, "This movie is doing a joint marketing campaign with Coca-Cola."


    The guy pointed at the wanted poster on the computer screen, then at the can''s pattern, "They''ve also launched a movie edition Coke."


    Ted remarked, "The Coca-Cola Company treats the Sect Hierarch well."


    "It''s all about commercial interests!" the guy said, "You didn''t see their latest earnings report? After signing with Martin, their sales this quarter, thanks to the marketing of the Cola Cult, have increased by seven percent!"


    Ted handed him the Coke, "Never mind all that, when it comes out in November, you''re treating!"


    As October approached, the promotional campaign for "Wanted Order" went into full swing, and the official main poster was released.


    Martin and Jolie stood on opposite sides of the poster, with Morgan Freeman, his image shrunk to nearly two-thirds the size, standing behind the two main characters with his usual genial image.


    All three stars, each with significant market appeal, appeared on the main poster.


    Jolie hadn''t returned from Africa yet, but the news about her kept making rounds, particularly on the international news pages.


    Photos of her with war refugees.


    Photos of her as a United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees ambassador.


    Articles written by her hand.


    They kept appearing in North America''s mainstream media.


    America also needed someone like her to step forward, and to some extent, Jolie was responding to the mainstream needs of the United States.


    The June release of "Mr. & Mrs. Smith" garnered over $180 million at the North American box office and over $340 million worldwide, allowing Jolie to make a winning comeback in her main career, drastically increasing her pull.


    Actively participating in social affairs, she elevated her status and expanded her influence.


    Inside the Warner Bros. Studios post-production sound studio, Martin was wearing a headset, voice acting for several scenes.


    "That fatso is the most disgusting boss in the world, making us do repetitive work daily, not even willing to pay overtime. I''m so oppressed, I''m about to explode, it''s damn miserable!"


    Martin delivered these lines with impassioned sincerity.


    Director Leterrier, a Frenchman, called out loudly, "Well said, Martin, I seriously wonder if you''ve been abused by a boss!"


    Martin took off his headset and came out of the recording booth, inquiring, "What did you say?"


    Leterrier repeated it.


    Shrugging, Martin said, "I''ve encountered some unscrupulous bosses in Atlanta."


    Leterrier matter-of-factly replied, "If it happens repeatedly, you should unite and go on strike. Us French, we''re either striking or preparing to strike."


    Wryly, Martin remarked, "After all, it''s Paris."


    Leterrier nodded, "The Parisians are experienced in this area and have traditions."


    Curious, Martin asked, "Doesn''t the Paris PD crack down?"


    "They tend to get surrounded," Leterrier said, not jokingly, "Then they take off their gear and join the strike. The PD is a job too; of course, they have the right to strike."


    Martin thought it made a lot of sense.


    They ended their workday there and left the sound studio together.


    A beautiful French actress was waiting by the door; seeing Leterrier, she embraced him with a hug followed by a fervent kiss.


    ```


    Martin was ready to leave.


    Leterrier extricated himself from his female companion and introduced her, "My girlfriend Ella."


    Ella was tall and her figure was superb. She took the initiative to greet him, "Hi, Martin."


    Martin shook hands with her, exchanging a few pleasantries.


    A well-known director, like a star, was never short of female company. Martin remembered that at the start of the film, Leterrier''s girlfriend wasn''t this person, he had changed to a boyfriend during filming, and by the end, it was a girlfriend again.


    And now, it seemed, the girlfriend had been updated once again.


    Leterrier gave Ella a pat on the back, "Go wait for me in the foyer, I have something to discuss with Martin."


    Ella obediently went to the foyer.


    Leterrier, with a glance toward Ella''s retreating figure, hinted, "What do you think, pretty sexy, right?"


    Martin complimented, "You have very good taste."


    Originally, he thought the French director was just showing off, but Leterrier''s next words were unexpected, "Are you interested in sleeping with her?"


    Martin looked at Leterrier as if he had grown another head.


    Leterrier was very liberal, "We could share her tonight."


    Of course, Martin had to decline such an indecent proposal, "I have a steady girlfriend, and I love her very much."


    Leterrier seemed a bit disappointed, "Alright then."


    "Let''s talk another time." Martin took the initiative to leave.


    Bruce appeared from around the corner and followed him.


    Read exclusive chapters at m_v-l''-NovelFire.net


    Leterrier frowned, "Is Hollywood really so conservative?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin went to another meeting room, waiting for Thomas and the people from Warner Bros. to arrive.


    Bruce also came in and, seeing no one else in the room, said, "The director seemed pretty disappointed."


    Martin reminded him, "You forgot, he''s bisexual; he had a boyfriend during the shoot."


    Bruce commented, "There are so many people with strange preferences in this circle."


    "Fame and fortune amplify people''s desires," Martin patted him, then pointed at himself, "We''re no different."


    But Bruce countered, "It''s different, we''re not as twisted as they are."


    A newspaper lay nearby, and Martin''s eyes immediately caught an image of Jolie. He picked it up only to find the "New York Times" had published an article signed by her.


    The title was very Jolie.


    "The Future: How We Address the Refugee Crisis Will Serve as a Measure of Freedom, Democracy, and Human Rights"


    The article listed various data Jolie had gathered from her visits to the Middle East and Africa.


    It had to be said, this woman managed to be hailed a saint by the entire American media, not just because of the social environment but due also to her personal marketing efforts.


    The door to the meeting room was opened from the outside, and Thomas and Daniel came in together, taking seats.


    Seeing the newspaper in Martin''s hands, Daniel spoke, "I''ve communicated with Jolie. She''ll come back middle or end of next month. Right now, she''s on the phone with Pitt constantly, trying to sustain until she''s back in Los Angeles, and then officially announce their breakup."


    Martin understood, "By then, there will be a huge flow of attention, and the American media will go into a frenzy once more."


    Daniel added, "Jolie has found a very good reason for the breakup. She plans to dedicate all her energy to charity and refugee relief outside of movies and her children, no time to waste on personal feelings."


    Martin was certain, Jolie had awakened.


    This move would set the liberal media ablaze with praise for her.


    Daniel continued, "So the focus of the publicity during this period will be on you."


    Martin of course was ready to cooperate actively, "No problem, what''s the specific plan?"


    "Your romance with Blake Lively is a key point." With the matter concerning Martin''s personal life, Thomas chimed in, "I''ve already had extensive discussions with Blake''s agent and her father Ernie. Just wait for Blake to return to Los Angeles, and you two will go public with your relationship. The new project planned by Ernie will also be announced at the same time."


    Martin asked, "The moment I pick up Blake from the airport?"


    Daniel shook his head, "It''s not quite appropriate; the scene is too chaotic, and the photos shot have too many uncontrollable factors."


    He elaborated, "The first photo of you two made public must look stunning to capture more attention, so we have planned a controlled street photoshoot."


    "Street photoshoot" was never just a random shoot, Martin had understood that long ago, and replied, "Sure, you guys plan the specifics."


    Daniel asked, "If you and Blake start living together down the line, please inform the crew in a timely manner."


    Choosing the path of a star, Martin was prepared for such things, "I''ll inform you at least three days in advance."


    The ownership of the photos would, of course, belong to Martin and Blake, and later they would be sold to the media.


    These were all standard publicity methods. Daniel provided a detailed plan. Various happenings during the shooting period would also be used for promotion.


    For example, Martin humbly learning acting from Morgan Freeman or consulting him on the experiences and techniques of playing various roles, and so on.


    Martin thought of something that could be used for promotion, "Next month, my local Cody Community is holding a shooting competition. If I can get a good ranking, it can be reported as well."


    "That will work," Daniel nodded, "It fits with the character''s profile."


    When leaving the studio, Martin ran into fight director Chad. Chad lived on the edge of Malibu, not far from Angel Shooting Club.


    Martin simply invited him to practice shooting together over the weekend.

 Chapter 251: Chapter 248 Success and Failure

    ```


    On the outdoor shooting range, Martin firmly gripped the M9 pistol in both hands and advanced rapidly with tactical movements. As the gunfire rang out, one by one, the cutout figures of thugs toppled over.


    Safety area outside the range, club owner Cain commented, "Nice shooting. In Hollywood, you would certainly be among the very best."


    Bruce, who also had a military background, found common ground with him and added, "He has some talent and is willing to spend time practicing."


    Chad, curious, asked, "Why?"


    Bruce explained simply, "In the kind of places we''ve lived, to be civilized, firearms are a basic guarantee."


    The sound of gunfire then stopped, and Martin switched off the safety and came out from the range.


    Cain glanced at his stopwatch, "One minute and fifty-five seconds, and not a single mistake. That''s a pretty good score¡ªeven if I went up, I wouldn''t do much better than you."


    Martin put away his gun and asked, "The community shooting competition is tougher than this?"


    Cain shook his head, "No, it''s against stationary targets."


    "That''s my specialty," Martin bragged without any cost: "Whether with a pistol or a rifle, I''m spot on!"


    Cain laughed, "I''ve met my match today."


    At this moment, a staff member came over and said, "Boss, Marcus is here, and he''s brought his two dogs."


    Cain responded and walked back.


    The three of them simply returned indoors.


    The person looking for Cain was a burly man with a beard, holding two dogs on leashes.


    Cain asked, "Are you getting ready to go back to Afghanistan?"


    Marcus crouched beside the dogs, "They can only be left in your care now."


    "You guys always leave your pets with me," Cain complained as he patted the dogs'' heads, "Should I start charging you double?"


    Marcus just laughed, looking over Cain''s shoulder.


    Cain said, "Let me introduce you to some new friends; the more friends you have, the easier it will be to find a new job when you get out of the army."


    He called over a staff member, who first took the dogs away, and then brought Marcus over to Martin and the others for introductions.


    Although Marcus wasn''t a star-chaser, he still took a photo with Martin.


    The group sat down in the resting area and chatted leisurely.


    Marcus was currently serving in Afghanistan and was back on leave. In a few days, he would return to Afghanistan.


    Bruce, being former military, was very curious about the situation in Afghanistan and found common topics with Marcus and Harold, leading to an animated conversation.


    Martin only occasionally interjected a word or two.


    Chad also asked quite a few questions.


    Marcus took an interest in Chad and kept bringing up topics about action direction, "I have a colleague who joined the army after doing some extra work in Hollywood. He suggested that after I leave the army, I could consider this profession."


    Having just met, Chad didn''t want to outline the hardships and said vaguely, "Hollywood films a lot of gunfight scenes every year."


    Marcus said, "I''ll be able to retire next year. When I come back from Afghanistan, I''ll ask you for advice."


    Chad replied, "No problem, you have my contact information; feel free to call me any time."


    Martin and Bruce exchanged glances, feeling that something was off.


    Chad, an experienced stunt actor who had been in Hollywood for over a decade, also noted the issue.


    According to the pattern of Hollywood movies, Marcus''s words were a glaring red flag.


    In Hollywood films, anyone who says such words is almost guaranteed to be doomed.


    Marcus didn''t stay long and soon said his goodbyes and left.


    Martin and the others went to the stationary target range and continued practicing shooting.


    Around noon, Thomas called. After eating lunch nearby, Martin and the others rushed to the studio.


    Martin had enough funds, and this month Davis Imaging Studio officially moved out of Pacific Pictures'' offices and rented the second floor of Warner Bros. Studios'' building just across the street as their office space.


    The equipment there was relatively simple, after all, it was a shell company intended for convenient investment and legal tax avoidance.


    When Martin arrived, Thomas and Jessica were already waiting in the reception room.


    The former began, "There''s some information about the negotiations for ''Dark Domain'' that I need to discuss with you."


    Martin had assumed that acquiring the rights would be smooth sailing, "Is there a competitor?"


    "No," said Thomas, "It''s more complicated than we thought. Alan Green is a member of the American Science Fiction and Fantasy Writers Association, similar to the actors'' guild; they sent representatives to participate in the negotiations. Also, the book''s publisher is Random House, North America''s largest publisher; we can''t bypass them for the adaptation rights."


    Martin pinpointed the key issue with one question, "The cost for rights?"


    Thomas said, "They want an upfront fee of $300,000 and a percentage of the returns as prescribed by the writers'' association."


    ```


    Martin could understand this: by joining an association and paying dues, the association naturally protects the interests of its members, a model similar to that of the Screenwriters Guild. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, as long as the conditions were favorable, screenwriters or writers would actively join their respective organizations.


    Martin bluntly said, "Push down the copyright fees as much as possible, and the back-end profit sharing can only be given at the minimum percentage."


    Thomas glanced at the time and called Jessica over, "Let''s go, we''ll make one more trip and try to settle this today."


    Getting Jessica out earlier would free him, the agent, from this burden.


    These matters were not within the normal scope of work for an agent.


    But Thomas had no choice, as Martin was the only client under him who could hold his own.


    Two days later, the movie rights for the adaptation of "Dark Domain" were officially negotiated, with an upfront fee of 200,000 US dollars, plus a North American box office profit share of the minimum 0.55 percent stipulated by the American Science Fiction and Fantasy Writers Association.


    As a member of the actors guild, Martin enjoyed the conveniences and rights that the guild provided and felt that the American guilds were truly great.


    However, when he was on the side of the capital and faced other guilds and associations, he cursed and wished he could eliminate them all.


    The relationship between one''s butt and brain was really too complex.


    With "Dark Domain" in hand, Martin also met with Bradt, the screenwriter who had collaborated on "Wanted Order," who expressed a desire to carefully read the novel before confirming whether he was up to the task.


    Like actors and directors, screenwriters'' careers could be affected if the project tanked.


    In terms of directors, Martin could only confirm that the film would definitely not be from an A-list director like David Finch; as for the specific person, it was totally unclear. He would have to wait until the project took shape before recruiting a suitable director.


    Some bad news came regarding the projects "I Am Legend" and "The Prestige."


    Thomas had an initial contact with producer David Heyman.


    "Martin has been working with Warner Bros., including the upcoming ''Wanted Order.'' I''m well aware of that,"


    David Heyman knew that Martin had connections both high and low and spoke politely to Thomas, "I''ve seen the internal screening of ''Wanted Order.'' It''s a very cool movie, and Martin''s acting and charisma have truly shone. From my years of experience, this film will be a success unless something unexpected happens."


    Thomas just smiled; these were the truth. The internal screenings at Warner Bros. had produced a positive response to "Wanted Order."


    But the truth was often followed by another implication.


    As expected, David Heyman added, "I have high hopes for Martin''s future development. In a few years, he might be able to carry box office on his own. However, as for ''I Am Legend,'' which starts filming next year, it requires a one-man show. We need a superstar who can carry the entire movie on his personal charm alone."


    With that said, Thomas knew Martin no longer had a chance, but he still smiled and tried to maintain a good relationship with a frontline producer like David Heyman.


    He said, "The one-man-one-dog-one-gun setup, Martin has executed brilliantly in ''The Hills Have Eyes.''"


    David Heyman agreed, "Strictly speaking, it was the success of that film that made me determined to push the ''I Am Legend'' project."


    Thomas expressed regret, "We met at the wrong time, and all I can bemoan is what might have been."


    David Heyman said the usual pleasantries, "There will be opportunities for partnership in the future. For this project, across all of Hollywood, there aren''t more than five suitable actors."


    Thomas ventured to ask, "David, who do you have in mind?"


    After thinking for a while, David Heyman said directly, "I have extended an invitation to Will Smith; he is considering it."


    Thomas gave up completely; Martin was nowhere close to Will Smith at the moment.


    If it were not for the heroic effect of the Burbank Middle School incident and the spy saga, he could just barely catch a glimpse of Will Smith''s back.


    A super giant with a salary of 20 million US dollars plus back-end sharing!


    With a heavy heart, Thomas left Warner Bros. Studios; this time, he didn''t need Martin to call him, as he had already put himself through the wringer.


    "The road ahead is long, and I won''t be a partner in the firm until Martin becomes a superstar," Thomas touched his receding hairline, picked up his bag, and strode forward, "I believe in Martin, can''t relax now, the million-dollar net worth is beckoning to me."


    Later, he found Daniel and, through Daniel''s connection, met with Nolan''s wife, Emma Thomas, for a cup of coffee.


    This was a very astute Englishwoman who, with her director husband Nolan, formed a husband-and-wife team.


    One was responsible for filming and production, while the other managed the set and logistics.


    Warner Bros. had already given the green light to "The Prestige" project.


    After a brief conversation, Thomas immediately abandoned the plan to use the nuclear option Mene.


    Emma Thomas and Nolan had a great relationship, and having Mene step in to fawn at this point would have been counterproductive.


    Thomas presented Martin''s information, along with the recommendation from the both well-acquainted Daniel, to Emma Thomas, seeking an opportunity for collaboration.


    Having revitalized Warner Bros.'' and DC''s most important asset, Batman, the Nolans had gained some say in their own movie projects.


    On Thomas'' end, he was busy securing new roles and opportunities for Martin.


    Martin was busy on his front as well. Read new adventures at m_v-l''e|-NovelFire.net


    After more than half a month of negotiations, Ernie-Levitt secured a campus comedy script, and once both sides signed the buyout contract, he would return to Los Angeles with The Blake Siblings.


    The Blake''s project was officially set in motion, and Martin was also working on promoting his new movie.


    The two sides hit it off instantly, planning to use Martin and Blake as focal points to attract attention and drive promotion.

 Chapter 252: Chapter 249: The Real Street Snap

    Los Angeles Hyatt Hotel, a rather ordinary sedan drove into the underground parking garage. Blake Lively took out her cellphone, glanced at the room number Martin had sent, exited the car, entered the private elevator area, and took the elevator to the top floor.


    The double elevator doors slid open to the sides, and Blake immediately spotted her male god.


    She had just rushed back to Los Angeles from outside the city, and she couldn''t wait to get here.


    Martin was standing at the doorstep, smiling at her.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Blake screamed, and like a cannonball shot from its chamber, she hurled herself toward him.


    Their bodies collided, with her feet even lifting into the air.


    Martin held her tight, shouldered her up, and carried her into the room.


    Blake, the fawning fanatic, opened her mouth and bit onto Martin''s face.


    As the room door closed, Martin gave her toned buttocks a smack and said, "Wrong spot!"


    Blake released her teeth, jumped down from him, and flashed a brilliant set of teeth: "I didn''t bite the wrong place. I''ll take a bite, a taste, of all of you, one by one."


    The fan, coveting her male god, had reached a certain pinnacle.


    Female fans could be insanely devoted and attentive, requiring only that their idol yield.


    Thus, a plot suitable for Sacred Valley emerged, an indescribable story between the male god and his female fan.


    ...¡­


    In Sherman Oaks, after a busy day, Gillian Flynn returned home to Cody Community as the sky grew dark.


    Parked by the roadside, a car window rolled down and Bruce called out from the driver''s seat: "I''m here."


    Gillian had received a call from Martin during the day and immediately climbed into the passenger seat: "Old Cloth, why couldn''t you say it over the phone?"


    Bruce said, "I''m bringing you guys at Entertainment Weekly a big scoop."


    Gillian immediately thought: "I remember that the next issue''s cover is about Martin and ''Wanted Order''."


    "It''s more than that," Bruce said broadly. "Martin and the lead actress of ''The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants,'' Blake, are officially dating now, not yet exposed. How about featuring the related news and photos in Entertainment Weekly?"


    As the deputy editor for the celebrity section, Gillian immediately delved into the theme: "I recall Blake was one of the sixteen people directly saved by Martin. The hero saves the beauty, and the beauty falls in love with the hero. With a little bit of spin, the topic is sure to explode."


    Bruce suggested, "The production crew and Warner Bros. will also communicate with Entertainment Weekly. Give it a push on your end, and aim for better coverage."


    As Gillian was offered a scoop, she readily agreed: "No problem, I''ll keep an eye on it." Then she asked, "Do you need me to send a reporter to work with you on the photos?"


    Bruce shook his head: "No need, I''ll send you the photos." Stay updated through m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    "I''ll wait for your big news." Gillian got out of the car and went straight home.


    Bruce took out his phone, first called Thomas, and as he prepared to call Martin, he thought about his old buddy''s solid strength and decided to send a text message instead.


    After a while, a message came back from the other side.


    Knowing that Martin was busy, Bruce simply drove to Satellite City Venice, calling Cohler Kardashian along the way to invite her out for a drink.


    Kim was busy in New York, so Bruce easily found a reason and an excuse not to meet the older sister but to call out the younger one.


    The next day at noon, the wardrobe and makeup artists hired by the crew entered the suite to style Blake.


    Of course, Martin couldn''t escape either.


    While the hairstylist was working on her hair, Blake asked with concern: "You''re not paying for this, are you?"


    "No," Martin said, sitting beside her. "Why do you ask?"


    Blake lowered her voice: "If they ask you to foot the bill, I''ll go to my dad and have his project team reimburse it."


    Martin reached out and hooked Blake''s fingers: "It''s been a long time since anyone cared about me like this."


    Blake clasped Martin''s fingers and gave a light scratch: "Not only are you my boyfriend, but you''re also my idol."


    Martin could only say that Blake did everything a normal female fan could do.


    As for the abnormal female fans, it''s better not to think about them.


    Like Manson''s female fans, they were too terrifying.


    Martin then asked, "What script did your father buy?"


    "It''s called ''Elvis and Annabelle,''" Blake replied curtly. "A love story."


    She added, "My father is also negotiating another project with Warner Bros., I''m not very clear on the details, but I know it''s a school comedy set in New York, possibly a series."


    Martin nodded: "You''re very suited for that style right now."


    The wardrobe artist came in promptly, selecting casual outfits that not only suited Martin and Blake''s personal styles but also accentuated their physiques, clearly signaling that they were a couple.


    At three-thirty in the afternoon, a team of about a dozen people set off.


    Three business vans headed first to Malibu to establish the location.


    Blake boarded Martin''s Escalade, with Bruce following in his car.


    On the way, Thomas called: "It''s not crowded right now, hurry on over."


    The Escalade quickly arrived near Jeffrey Restaurant on the coast, stopping in an empty space.


    The makeup artists hurried over, checked Martin and Blake''s look, gestured an OK sign to the photographers, and said, "Let''s start."


    Martin held Blake''s hand, walking along the shoreline towards the beach.


    Both dressed in casual wear, but their carefully styled outfits were handsome and stunning.


    The photographer set up the camera and, not quite satisfied with the lighting, shouted, "Get the reflector board up!"


    An assistant immediately picked up the reflector board and joined Martin and Blake, walking along the beach with them.


    Blake was prepared, but it was her first time doing a photoshoot like this, and she was inevitably a bit nervous.


    The photographer reminded her, "Blake, relax a bit, more natural, you''re just out on a regular date with Martin right now."


    Blake didn''t speak; she caught her breath and adjusted her pacing.


    In a soft voice, Martin said, "When we go shopping in the future, the paparazzi shots will be ten times what they are today. Better get used to it quickly."


    Blake nodded vigorously, turned to wrap her arms around Martin''s neck, tiptoed, and kissed him, then shamelessly slipped in her tongue.


    She did all this smoothly and naturally, her face and body radiating genuine pleasure.


    The assistant holding the reflector board got a mouthful of ''dog food,'' cursing words starting with ''F'' in his heart, having to keep changing angles to accommodate their kissing.


    The photographer had to make sure the photos were beautiful while still looking like candid shots, which was also quite a challenge.


    After their passionate kiss, Martin continued walking with Blake, talking about the fun times they had in Mexico.


    Blake laughed non-stop at his jokes, and if the reflector board were ignored, it would truly feel like an ordinary stroll.


    Many "candid shots" of stars and supermodels, both beautiful and cool, are actually shot this way.


    And most have fixed media collaborations.


    Martin and Blake leaned on the coastal railing, quietly enjoying the sunset.


    The cameraman had already taken nearly a hundred photos, but in the end, only about ten would be selected.


    Watching the sun dip to the sea''s horizon, Blake said, "How wonderful it would be to watch the sunrise and sunset together every day."


    According to the usual script, Martin should say something like, ''I''ll always be by your side.''


    But being a principled man, he said, "That''s why we need to cherish every beautiful moment."


    Blake nodded, leaned in, and kissed Martin again under the sunset.


    The eighteen-year-old girl was fully enjoying the sweetness of love. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin pointed to the famous Malibu Geoffrey''s Restaurant in the distance and said, "I''ve booked dinner, let''s go."


    For better photoshoot results, Blake had had only a light breakfast and skipped lunch entirely.


    She was hungry now, pulling Martin along, "I want a luxurious feast."


    Martin picked up the pace, got into the Escalade, and shouted, "Old Cloth, drive."


    But Bruce remained patient, "Wait a minute, let the photographer go ahead."


    Professionals in their field, Martin and Blake had to wait a few minutes.


    The photographer made it to a spot near the restaurant, chose the position and then called them.


    Only then did Bruce drive over.


    As Martin and Blake stepped out of the Escalade and walked hand in hand into the restaurant, the photographer shot continuously, capturing dozens more pictures.


    Martin came to the west side of the restaurant, appreciating the sunset scenery while tasting delicious food.


    The female fan, overwhelmed with love, almost couldn''t restrain her heart''s throbbing, wanting to drag her idol to face the sea and sunset for a passionate moment.


    While these two were enjoying themselves, others outside still carried on their burdensome tasks.


    Bruce picked up his phone and called, "Thomas, have them hurry up with the photos, I need them by nine tonight, and I''ll deliver them to Entertainment Weekly."


    "Got it," Thomas, who didn''t have time for dinner, called the others to get into the van, "Let''s go, let''s go, hurry back to the studio, work is waiting for us!"


    The crew paid overtime, and as a photographer who lives off this work, he immediately packed the equipment into the vehicle and rushed off to Burbank.


    On the way, Thomas ordered pizza to be delivered directly to Warner Bros. Studios.


    He too had to work overtime; he had to review all the shortlisted photos personally before he could rest easy.


    At eight-thirty, Bruce drove Martin and Blake back to the Hyatt Hotel and waited outside for a bit until Thomas drove over.


    The two met with the prearranged Gillian Flynn in the hotel''s coffee shop.


    After getting the photos, she went home to look at them overnight and wrote the copy with the passion of writing a novel.


    The new issue of "Entertainment Weekly" hit the shelves, with a cover of Martin in his "Wanted Order" look, and the title page featured a photo of Martin and Blake holding hands, watching the sunset together.


    "After being rescued from the hands of the villains by Martin Davis, Blake Lively chose to fall in love with her hero!"


    Meanwhile, on Martin''s blog, photos of him and Blake gesturing heart shapes to each other were posted.


    Bruce sent some privately taken photos of Martin and Blake to paparazzi like Jody.


    The gossip media scrambled to follow.


    "Martin and Blake, darlings of the world."


    Typical gossip papers like "US Rumors" went even further, "Blake Lively had said Martin is her idol, her hero, her heartthrob, and now she''s taken all of that into her arms!"

 Chapter 253: Chapter 250: Spotlight

    After a layover in Atlanta, the flight carrying Jolie headed westward, gradually arriving in eastern California.


    The flight attendant came over at this time," "Ma''am, here''s the newspaper you asked for."


    "Thank you," Jolie nodded slightly, taking a thick stack of American newspapers.


    The flight attendant appeared excited," "You are a role model for women."


    Jolie revealed a friendly and cordial smile.


    Since June, over the course of more than three months, she visited many countries in the Middle East and Africa, giving public speeches under the banners of the United Nations and freedom and democracy, calling out loudly, and even adopting her third child, finally winning the approval of the American public and the media.


    After the flight attendant left, Jolie put away her smile, her thoughts suddenly shifting to her teacher.


    From the failure of "Alexander the Great" last year until now, she had experienced great ups and downs in life, and Martin was key to her resurgence.


    Using the methods taught by Martin, Jolie adapted them with her own understanding, molding herself into a benchmark for America.


    She had completed the preliminary transformation from a whore to a Madonna.


    At this thought, Jolie felt she, as a student, should pay more tuition to her teacher.


    But after experiencing the comings and goings during the shoot in Atlanta, Jolie, with her sharp senses, realized that Louise and Martin definitely did not have a stable boyfriend-girlfriend relationship.


    Martin also refused to call Louise or Kelly Gray at that time.


    Jolie gradually became numb to it all.


    Just being a student and a teacher couldn''t satisfy the yawning desire of Madonna-in-the-making Jolie.


    Jolie flipped through the newspapers until her movements suddenly slowed down.


    She saw a gossip article with a photo of Martin and Blake Lively kissing.


    "Martin and Blake, growing together, becoming better people together!"


    Seeing the two of them officially dating, Jolie immediately became excited, not even hearing her son calling "mom" next to her. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The boy reached out to pull her, but Jolie gestured to the nanny, who quickly took the child back.


    At this moment, she couldn''t care about anything else.


    Jolie eagerly continued reading.


    In the latest issue of Entertainment Weekly, there was an interview with Martin and Blake.


    Blake said that before they began dating, Martin was her idol, her hero, her best friend, and every day spent with Martin felt like the joy of a first meeting.


    Martin said Blake was her best companion, someone who could make everything beautiful.


    Jolie closed the newspaper, looked out the plane window, and still did not see the buildings of Los Angeles, appearing impatient.


    At this moment, she wished she could find a gun, force the pilot to speed up and get to Los Angeles sooner.


    The attraction Martin held for Jolie was once again at full strength.


    Jolie then thought of the bachelor Pitt, involuntarily shaking her head.


    Nearly an hour later, the flight landed safely at Los Angeles International Airport.


    Jolie had already contacted the media. When she came out of the gate with her family in tow, numerous media reporters, including those from the Los Angeles Times and People magazine, crowded around her.


    After over three months of immersing herself in the aura of being a Madonna, Jolie''s social status had risen significantly.


    The reformed woman turned Madonna, even garnering widespread support from the American public.


    A multitude of reporters directly blocked Jolie at the airport exit.


    With airport security maintaining order, Jolie accepted the interview.


    After some questions regarding freedom, democracy, and children, Damian, the reporter from People who had arranged it with Jolie, asked loudly," "Why didn''t we see Brad Pitt picking you up from the airport? He didn''t accompany you to the Middle East and Africa either; is there a problem between you two?"


    Jolie spoke earnestly," "I have decided to let go of that relationship and return to being friends with Pitt. Pitt is a good man who loves children and family; we both invested a lot in this relationship."


    Sometimes, like when she was doing business with Martin, she would call Pitt," "But this trip to the Middle East and Africa made me realize something, this world isn''t just about love, there are many things far more important than love."


    Jolie took her newly adopted third child from the nanny," "Like children, like peace, democracy, and freedom! Moving forward, I will devote my limited personal energy more towards charity and advocating for the survival and human rights of refugees around the world!"


    She cried out," "Nobody is born a refugee!"


    At that moment, everything fell silent. Damian was the first to applaud, and the surrounding reporters clapped in support of Jolie.


    "Thank you," Jolie, with her three children, got into the business van sent by the film crew to pick her up.


    The others got into the cars behind.


    As the vehicle started, Jolie turned to look back at the reporters. Her teacher, Martin, had surely shown her a great road ahead!


    She pulled out her phone, found Martin''s number, and gave him a call," "I''m back."


    Martin''s side was a bit chaotic," "Congratulations, you have completed your transformation."


    Looking at her three children, Jolie planned to hand them off to the nanny later and said," "I want to come see you."


    Martin responded," "It''s not very convenient; I''m helping someone with a move."


    Jolie immediately guessed," "What? Is Blake Lively moving in with you?"


    "She''s eighteen, at the age to move out on her own, and she had nowhere else to go," Martin explained. "I had no choice but to take her in."


    Jolie, excited, blurted out," "You bought a new place? Is it big? I''ll come over, and you find a way to send her out... no, let her stay in the house. Figure out how not to let her disturb us. If she''s willing to join, that''s fine, too¡ªlet''s have a threesome!"


    Martin, such an honest man, would never act as Cao Zei''s accomplice, "Stop fooling around, I''m really fond of her and plan to be completely devoted."


    These words only spurred Jolie on further, "Today, you''re moving in with her. I won''t bother you, but just wait for me."


    In Burbank, Martin hung up the phone, placed the mobile on the armrest of the Escalade, and turned to look back. He could roughly make out that at least two cars and three motorcycles were following.


    He asked, "Old Cloth, have you notified everyone? Why are there so few paparazzi and entertainment reporters here?"


    Bruce turned into an affluent community and said, "Most people are aware that Blake is moving in to live with you. The most valuable photo is of her carrying luggage and entering the house with you. Most are waiting over in the Cody Community."


    Martin''s phone rang, it was a text from Thomas about Jolie; he read it quickly and said, "Jolie''s return will vie for the entertainment headlines, and as the leading man of Wanted Order, I can''t let her take all the fun."


    Bruce responded, "If she, the leading lady, catches fire, it could draw a lot more viewers to Wanted Order."


    Martin nodded, "That would be good for us, too."


    In Hollywood, countless cases have proven that as long as the film is of decent quality, a spike in exposure for the lead actors just before its release can effectively boost the box office.


    Of course, disgusting scandals are not included in this.


    The Escalade stopped in front of a detached villa, Martin got out and made a call, the villa''s gate opened, and Blake Lively, accompanied by her brother Eric, came out, dragging a suitcase.


    Each of them pulled a large suitcase in their hands.


    Martin hurried forward to take the handle of Blake''s suitcase, deliberately using his body to block her face as if he didn''t want others to sneak a photo.


    But this did virtually nothing to dampen the enthusiasm of the paparazzi and reporters; the more he tried to block, the more excited they got, pressing the camera shutters again and again.


    Martin placed the two suitcases and a backpack in the trunk of the Escalade and said to Blake, "Get in."


    Blake gave him a sunny smile and got into the back seat of the car.


    Eric, however, blocked the car door.


    Martin asked, "Something wrong?"


    Eric pointed at Martin and said, "Treat her well, or else I won''t let you off."


    Martin nodded, "I will."


    But Blake didn''t care for her brother''s threat to Martin and was quite dissatisfied with it, saying, "You''d better go find a place to get in some proper training."


    Eric stepped away from the car door.


    Martin got into the car and before closing the door invited, "Come over to my place some time."


    Eric waved his hand dismissively without saying a word.


    The Escalade started up and headed back to Sherman Oaks.


    More journalists and paparazzi had joined the tail than when they had arrived.


    Blake looked back and said, "This is quite fun. I''m really enjoying it."


    Some people can crumble under the pressure when faced with the spotlight.


    Others are born to live under its glare.


    Blake can be counted among the latter.


    When the car entered the Cody Community and stopped in front of Martin''s house, the paparazzi and entertainment reporters popped up like secret agents from all over, with their camera lenses uniformly aiming at the Escalade.


    Of course, Bruce wouldn''t simply drive straight into the house¡ªthat would disappoint our reporter friends, wouldn''t it?


    He and Martin had a strong professional ethic; while ensuring they made their own living, they also took care of the livelihoods of those around them.


    Bruce got out first, opening a smaller gate.


    Martin and Blake each pulled a suitcase and walked side by side toward the entrance.


    Even from a distance, the consistent sound of camera shutters was audible.


    The suitcases seemed particularly heavy, and the two didn''t walk fast, as if they were walking down the red carpet.


    At one point, Martin even stopped to relieve Blake of her backpack, shouldering it himself.


    Once again, the paparazzi burst into a frenzy of photography.


    In fact, many of them even gave Martin and Blake the thumbs-up for being so accommodating to their photography.


    If nothing else, the hero and the beauty officially starting their life of cohabitation was definitely valuable in photographs.


    Experience more on m v|l -NovelFire.net


    After a good while, Martin finally took Blake by the hand and they entered the house together.


    As the small iron gate closed behind them, many journalists and paparazzi took off in their vehicles.


    Some, not quite ready to give up, continued to stake out.


    Luckily, the houses in the Cody Community are rather spread out, so they weren''t too much of a nuisance to the neighbors for the time being.


    Once inside the living room, Blake saw Old Cloth head to the secondary building and asked, "Martin, I can''t afford to pay rent staying at your place, what should I do?"


    Martin sized up Blake''s fit figure, "You''re a smart girl. I believe you''ll find a way."


    Blake beamed brilliantly, "How about once a day as my rent to you, is that okay?"


    Martin, such a nice guy, couldn''t bring himself to refuse and replied, "That''s fine."


    Blake blinked her eyes, "Let me pay today''s rent first. Otherwise, I can''t concentrate on anything else."

 Chapter 254: Chapter 251 Unforgivable

    At dawn, Leonardo awoke in his Upper East Side apartment, glanced at the clock on the wall, and gave Sienna Miller''s butt a pat.


    "Time to get up, you lazy bones," he urged. "Weren''t you supposed to make breakfast for me?"


    Sienna, who had finally snagged the guy, immediately sat up. "I''m on it," she said.


    After a few minutes, both had freshened up and went to the living room and kitchen, respectively.


    Leonardo opened his laptop to deal with emails, instinctively clicked on Google, and found that Martin, that bastard, was the third trending search term under entertainment.


    He clicked on it and the screen was full of photos of Martin and Blake living together alongside heaps of gossip.


    Reading the comments section on a few web pages, it was full of fans'' blessings.


    "Scumbags," Leonardo thought of the scene when he broke up with Gisele and flipped a heartfelt middle finger at the computer screen, to the two people on it: "Hope your breakup is swift!"


    Blake''s last film did well at the box office, and she played a couple with Martin in it, plus her impressive personal image brought her a group of supporters.


    Leonardo also followed Martin''s blog, and turning to it, he saw comments in the tens of thousands under Martin and Blake''s confession.


    This popularity was almost catching up with him changing girlfriends.


    Looking at social news, there were heaps of reports about Angelina Jolie.


    Leonardo went back to his emails, his mind still on Martin. With both the male and female leads this hot, as long as the quality of the film was somewhat decent, the business aspect should be assured.


    But no matter how he looked at the photos of Martin and Blake together, something seemed off.


    Leonardo picked up his phone and called Jack Nicholson: "You old fart, have you seen the news about Martin and Blake together?"


    Nicholson said, "Of course, there''s been nothing else these days, all the gossip is about the hero of Los Angeles and his little fangirl. Beauty falls for the hero? You and I both know Martin is a piece of shit. Think about what he did on that yacht, how is he any different from a beast? Fuck, Beauty and the Beast!"


    Leonardo spoke seriously, "That asshole betrayed us. He said he wanted to be a bachelor. Fine! I broke up with Gisele, and what does he do? He gets himself a steady girlfriend, unforgivable!"


    What Nicholson was most worried about wasn''t making a big deal out of things, it was having no schemes to hatch: "In New York, we didn''t get him."


    Leonardo said, "We''ll get him back in Los Angeles! We have to make sure they break up, our guy can''t be in the arms of a woman. I''m preparing to go back to Los Angeles for a water gun party, and you must come. If you don''t, I''ll fly hot air balloons in Los Angeles to advertise for you."


    Remembering the fireworks that nearly caused him and Meryl to cramp, Nicholson laughed ominously: "I love messing with Martin."


    Leonardo hung up the phone.


    At that moment, Sienna came from the kitchen area and called out, "Leo, breakfast''s ready."


    Leonardo made another call, asking his assistant to book a flight back to Los Angeles.


    As for Sienna Miller, she was a nice girl. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few hours later, Leonardo, with his two assistants, entered Kennedy Airport.


    As he was nearing the security checkpoint, he received a call from Martin.


    "Hey, Martin, I''m just about to head back to Los Angeles," Leonardo replied with a radiant smile, showing no trace of hatred toward a traitor. "I''ve finished all the shooting and I''m planning to go back early to throw a party. You said you wanted to come to my party, and of course, I take it seriously!"


    He emphasized, "I''ll throw an even more joyful party than last time, you have to come."


    Due to the time difference, Martin had just entered Warner Bros. Studios: "Early November, remember to come to the ''Wanted Order'' premiere, I won''t notify you separately.


    Leonardo first checked his schedule for the next month with his assistant, and then said, "No worries, I''ll definitely come and cheer you on."


    "Don''t hang any banners!" Martin sternly reminded, "Absolutely no banners."


    "How could I resort to such low-level tactics?" Leonardo said as if he''d never done such a thing.


    Martin hung up and entered Warrant Order Studio.


    Just as he walked through the door, he ran into Thomas and Daniel.


    The latter, all smiles, called Martin into the office, saying, "The hero saves the beauty, and the beauty falls for her savior ¨C you''ve played this card brilliantly, the internet response is terrific."


    These prime-time soap opera love stories always had a market, not just on TV, but among ordinary people in reality as well.


    Even the new film that Blake Lively was still preparing for had garnered much attention.


    So many stars kept joining the bandwagon of hyping up their romances, because it was one of the easiest ways to achieve the promotional effect where 1 plus 1 is more than 2.


    "Maintain good exposure with Blake, and go shopping together on Rodeo Avenue this weekend," Thomas said.


    Martin nodded lightly, "We both don''t have any issues with that."


    Then Daniel put forth a concept, "When the film officially releases, could you and Blake take a further step?"


    Thomas added, "They''ve already moved in together."


    "Pick the right time and place, and Martin could make a public proposal to Blake," Daniel, who had seen the two''s daily interactions, believed, "I think Blake won''t refuse."


    He was thinking long-term, "By the time the next movie is released, we could also hold an engagement ceremony."


    Martin tactfully refused, "This pace is too fast for me, my thoughts and emotions can''t keep up, and it can easily lead to problems. Let''s talk about it later."


    Daniel glanced at Thomas, and seeing that Thomas did not speak up to persuade him, he gave up the idea.


    He went on to say, "For the regular promotion, the main events you''ll need to attend are a few road shows, media and cinema manager screenings, and an interview with Warner Television Network."


    Having had an unpleasant experience with Ellen''s talk show last time, Thomas specifically added, "The interview is with Helen''s program, the one you saved at Burbank Middle School. She became famous because of the incident at the school, and her talk show has very high ratings."


    Martin replied, "Okay."


    After discussing official business, Martin and Thomas left Warrant Order Studio.


    Walking on the studio''s sidewalk, Jessica came over to them, and the three walked together towards the cold drinks shop.


    Jessica said, "Bradt just contacted me; he''s willing to take on the adaptation of ''Dark Domain,'' but he needs to study the novel carefully and talk in detail with the original author, Alan Green."


    Martin slowed down a bit, "No problem, accompany him to meet Alan Green. Once I finish with ''Wanted Order'' related work, I will also talk to Bradt about the adaptation."


    "The upfront costs?" Jessica asked.


    Martin answered directly, "Set up a completely new studio in the name of you or Mene, and route the costs through the studio''s account. The novel also has a subtitle called ''Endless,'' so let''s name the project ''Endless,'' same as the studio."


    "I''ll go and communicate this with Bradt right away," Jessica hurried off.


    Martin entered the cold drinks shop and approached the counter, where he saw a familiar waitress and said, "Mia, I''ll have a green tea and a coffee."


    As Mia was ringing up the order, her phone rang. She quickly answered and after a few words, turned to her supervisor saying, "I have an important audition to go to."


    The supervisor nodded, "Go ahead."


    Mia stepped away, then specifically apologized to Martin, "There''s a last-minute audition..."


    "No problem," Martin waved off, and along with Thomas, carrying their drinks, sat down at a nearby table.


    In Los Angeles, where everyone seems to be an actor, Martin had encountered such situations before.


    Thomas, looking through the glass curtain wall at Mia leaving, said, "In the past, many Hollywood stars had similar beginnings." Continue your journey with m|v-l''-NovelFire.net


    Martin picked up the conversation, "There are fewer now."


    Thomas nodded lightly, "Hollywood has more and more actors like Blake these days."


    Martin understood the implication, "Industry insiders, children of stars, they''re naturally advantaged. It seems not only in the entertainment industry, but in other sectors as well."


    "It''s becoming more common," said Thomas, who came from a middle-class family and felt this keenly, "without a good family, you have to find a decent Godfather."


    He took a sip of his coffee, "Like I mentioned to you before, Spielberg''s godson got the lead role in ''Transformers''; that guy, despite his lack of fame, is known for causing trouble."


    Martin asked, "What''s the situation with Nolan?"


    Thomas responded, "I met with Nolan''s wife and business partner, Emma Thomas, and forwarded your information to her. They have a solid relationship and apparently don''t have habits of infidelity, threesomes, or group activities, so I didn''t send Mene."


    Martin said, "The director for ''Infernal Affairs'' auditions introduced a new project to Mene, and he''s been busy with auditions recently."


    Thomas added more sugar to his coffee, "Nolan''s project is far from casting actors, and for now, that''s all we can do. British people can sometimes be difficult to deal with, doing too much can be counterproductive."


    Martin was well aware that Nolan was a director who preferred actors from the British Isles.


    Perhaps even Australian actors are ranked ahead of American ones in his considerations.


    Nolan was a long-term prospect, part of Martin''s preparations for the future.


    The next morning, Martin attended the recording of the Helen interview at Warner Television Network. Helen asked many sensitive questions, but she had previously discussed them with Martin and Thomas, so there were no surprises.


    The recording went very smoothly, and Martin left the studio before 11 a.m.


    Just as he reached the entrance, a black sedan suddenly stopped in front of him.


    Bruce, who was following Martin, immediately pulled him behind and reached for the gun under his coat.


    The driver''s window rolled down to reveal Jolie''s face, and she waved Martin over with a comforting gesture, "Busy man, can you get in the car? I''ve been waiting here for you all morning."


    Martin climbed into the car.


    As Jolie raised the window and stepped on the gas, she said, "I''ve booked a hotel." She emphasized, "I don''t have any other intention, just a student wanting to thank her teacher simply."


    Martin nodded slightly, "Let''s go."


    Jolie asked, "Aren''t you going to call Blake?"


    Martin didn''t make a call but instead said, "You have quite a unique hobby!"


    Instead of denying it, Jolie admitted, "I guess I developed this psychological quirk when I was 16, after I stole my mother''s boyfriend."

 Chapter 255: Chapter 252: The Next One Will Be Better

    In Burbank Theatre, representatives from the media, cinema managers, and ordinary film fans¡ªover a hundred in total¡ªwere enjoying a screening of "Wanted Order" on the silver screen.


    The version being tested was temporary, without the added opening or closing credits yet.


    In the private room on the second floor, Louise Mel, just back from a vacation abroad, was slightly nervous.


    Like Gray Film Industry, Pacific Pictures had invested all the profits from "The Hills Have Eyes" into this film.


    If they faced another disaster like "Alexander the Great," Louise couldn''t afford it.


    Martin sat on the couch and, seeing her pacing back and forth, said, "Dear, you''re making me dizzy with all that walking."


    Louise adjusted her women''s suit and pushed up her black-rimmed glasses, "If this one bombs, I might have to go invest in Korea and Japan."


    Martin said offhandedly, "Aren''t fat pigs meant to be slaughtered and eaten?"


    As gunshots rang out in the theater and the picture froze on the protagonist, Martin, the test screening came to an end. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the rows of seats reserved for the audience, enthusiastic applause erupted first.


    Many were even shouting, "Cool!"


    The best part of this film was that the action scenes were cool enough.


    The cinema managers also clapped one after another; the film was commercially strong and thrilling, meeting the public''s taste.


    This was the kind of film they liked, one that wouldn''t lose money with a large-scale screening.


    By contrast, the reaction from media journalists and critics was somewhat muted.


    Todd McCarthy from "Hollywood Reporter" frowned slightly, "Martin is clearly talented, so why did he do another movie that focuses on looking cool and handsome?"


    "Actually, he did quite well."


    Next to him, Kenneth Turan from "Los Angeles Times" held a different opinion, "He portrayed the main character''s transformation from a loser to an avenger, I''d give his performance a 65 out of 100."


    McCarthy nodded, "He''s better than Angelina Jolie, much better. Jolie... she''s finding it hard to focus on being an actor."


    Kenneth remembered what Martin once said, "An actor has to make a living. Commerce and art aren''t entirely incompatible. Martin''s next movie is Scorsese''s "Infernal Affairs," I''ve made inquiries, and Scorsese, as well as Nicholson, rate him very highly."


    McCarthy remarked, "That shows he''s still a young actor pursuing art."


    As the test screening concluded, the general audience returned their questionnaires and were the first to leave.


    The media journalists and critics then entered the adjacent lounge, where the cast and crew had gifts for them.


    Martin joined the other main creators of the cast in bidding them farewell.


    Data from all kinds of statistics were gathered as quickly as possible, and half an hour later, in the theatre''s office, Daniel, Louise, Martin, and Director Leterrier were all assembled.


    Louise urged, "There are no outsiders now, let''s start."


    Daniel, the representative of the distributor, picked up the consensus from the screening audience: "The average score given by ordinary viewers is an A."


    Martin nodded, "A good beginning."


    Daniel picked up the second sheet, "The cinema managers have given an average score of A+!"


    Louise immediately smiled, "It seems our distribution won''t be bad, 3,000 theaters shouldn''t be an issue, right?"


    "Though it''s R-rated, with the trial screening reputation today from the cinema managers, I can guarantee 3,300 theaters," Daniel confidently assured, "The A+ means that the commercial managers who truly operate on the front lines of the movie market are very hopeful about the prospects of ''Wanted Order''!"


    Louise asked, "What about the critics and media?"


    Daniel glanced, "Also not bad, mostly positive and moderate reviews, with fewer negative ones."


    Martin, who also held the title of executive producer and therefore had a say in many matters, asked, "Can we start a word-of-mouth marketing campaign?"


    "Of course!" Daniel exclaimed, "It starts today."


    A good reputation for a film is related to its quality, but operation is key as well.


    The tag of being the best of a certain something can be considered a signature work. Your next chapter is on m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    Louise breathed a sigh of relief. As she walked out, she came over to Martin, "Coming to my place tonight?"


    Martin had intended to take the evening off for himself. Another round of hosting? The thought gave him a headache, and he said, "Let''s not wait for the evening. Let''s go now."


    Louise, without hesitation, said, "Let''s go, to the car."


    Martin looked at Bruce, who made a phone call and then shook his head slightly.


    The two bodyguards hidden in the shadows had not spotted any paparazzi lying in wait.


    Martin drove Louise''s Mercedes, heading with her to the southern slopes of Sherman Oaks.


    On the way, passing by the Olsen sisters'' home, Martin saw the closed gate and asked, "Have they moved?"


    "No," Louise said briefly, "The whole family is on vacation in New York."


    Martin asked no further, driving into Louise''s mansion. As soon as they entered the living room, Louise called Kelly.


    Kelly Gray came online cursing, but didn''t hang up the call.


    That afternoon, alongside Warner Bros. hyping up "Wanted Order"''s leads, a word-of-mouth marketing campaign commenced.


    ```


    As soon as Rotten Tomatoes lifted the embargo, the freshness rating hit 84%.


    On the MTC side, they also announced a composite media score of 75 for the film!


    For an R-rated action movie, that belongs to a rather good media reputation.


    In fact, from media reputation, there is a rough standard in judging whether a film is good or bad before its premier.


    Films that open up reviews and publish various comment data soon after the test screenings, often won''t be too bad.


    On the other hand, those that wait until the film opens nationwide before Rotten Tomatoes and MTC lift their embargoes, the chances of being a bad film increase significantly.


    The likes of controlling reviews and such tactics are particularly skilled in Hollywood.


    Thus, a tide of positive reviews for "Wanted Order" flooded both traditional print media and the internet.


    Entertainment Weekly published a puff piece with a bold and enlarged headline.


    "Wanted Order is definitely one of the best action movies of the year!"


    Similar articles appeared on the internet: "Wanted Order is the best action movie by Martin Davis!"


    Kenneth Turan praised the film in his column for the "Los Angeles Times".


    "I think, ''Wanted Order'' sets a new benchmark for violent aesthetics, and the lead actor, Martin Davis, consistently shines, successfully portraying the character''s transformation from weak and repressed to explosive..."


    Meanwhile, Jolie appeared on Oprah''s talk show, and as the two ostensibly genuine women embraced tightly, their backdrop was the poster for "Wanted Order".


    Martin made multiple appearances at promotional events at the University of California, University of Chicago, and Las Vegas, often bringing along Blake to show off their love and gain attention for the film.


    Every bit of exposure that the lead actors received before the premiere, every bit of attention they drew, could potentially translate into solid box office numbers after release.


    The hero and Mother Mary duo are attractive enough, at least in North America.


    At the end of October, the North American Theatre Alliance announced the number of theatres opening "Wanted Order" ¨C a whopping 3,350!


    Theatre chains were extremely optimistic about the film''s box office prospects.


    On Martin''s blog, fan groups joined by Jessica and Emily were all mobilized, calling on Martin''s fans to see the movie in the theatre the first chance they could.


    Jolie had also won a great deal of support over the past six months, similarly boosting the box office.


    Even Morgan Freeman had some degree of clout, especially among middle-aged and older audiences.


    With Hollywood''s mature operations model, the success or failure of a film can basically be determined by the time it premieres.


    "Wanted Order" received nothing but positive feedback from the market.


    ......


    Grapevine Estate Bar, because the sky was not yet fully dark, was particularly empty at this time.


    Brad Pitt had just walked in when he saw Matt Damon, with whom he had worked on the Rohan series of movies, sitting alone at the bar, minding his own drink.


    He strode over, pulled up a bar stool next to Damon, and asked, "Why the solo drink?"


    Damon turned his head and took a glance at him before responding, "Suddenly felt like drinking, so I came here. What about you?"


    Pitt ordered a drink and raised his glass towards Damon, "I am now a happy bachelor."


    Damon, curious, inquired, "Did Jolie really break it off with you?"


    Pitt pointed at the TV hanging on the wall, which was broadcasting an interview with Jolie. She was all about refugees, children, and war, her words brimming with deep humanitarian concern, as if Mother Mary herself had descended to Earth.


    Damon took a brief look and then mentioned, "I''ve heard some not-so-good rumors."


    Pitt, puzzled, "Hmm?"


    "About Jolie and Martin Davis." Damon offered a simple description, "They shot ''Wanted Order'' together, and many say that during the filming, Jolie and Martin..."


    He shrugged and didn''t continue.


    But Pitt understood what Damon was implying, "There have been rumors on the gossip media." He thought of Jolie''s sudden change and heartlessness, "More than just rumors, so that''s how it is."


    Damon advised, "Women... we''re not short of them. The next one will be better."


    Pitt looked back up at the TV and said, "I left Aniston for her, I divorced for her!"


    Damon didn''t say anything more.


    Pitt subconsciously touched his head, feeling a bit off, and just then saw a poster of Martin and Jolie for "Wanted Order" on the TV screen, and muttered, "This pair of bastards!"


    Compared to Pitt, Damon was much more conservative in terms of relationships, and couldn''t help but think to himself, "Is he insulting himself?"


    Pitt said softly, "I damn well served as a stepping stone for Jolie''s hype, letting her turn her fortunes around from a loser."


    Damon pointed at the TV show, "Looking at it now, she and Martin Davis are about to succeed."


    Pitt would have loved for "Wanted Order" to lose so much that the investors went bankrupt, but given the current momentum, that seemed unlikely.


    At that moment, Damon said, "I don''t like Martin Davis, I hope their film tanks."


    The film was distributed by Warner Bros., and Pitt''s biggest partner was Warner, so there wasn''t much he could do except raise his glass and toast with Damon, "Here''s to their failure!"


    Damon shared a drink with Pitt and after a thought added, "There''s a party in a few days, initiated by Harvey Weinstein. Ben Affleck and I will be attending. Also, Quentin Tarantino and Robert Rodriguez will be there, you might be interested, you can come along."


    Hearing the name Quentin, Pitt was genuinely interested, "I''ll be there."


    ```

 Chapter 256: Chapter 253 Youve Dedicated Yourself to Art

    ```


    Los Angeles Music Center, Chandler Pavilion.


    Today, an especially large number of reporters had attended the premiere of "Wanted Order."


    Not just entertainment journalists, but many from the political and social news sector.


    A Los Angeles city hero, a modern-day Madonna, the male and female leads'' aura was exceptionally dazzling.


    It could be said that they borrowed each other''s aura, achieving success together.


    In addition, celebrities like Leonardo and Nicholson also arrived at the scene to lend their support.


    Martin and Blake made their entrance last, hand in hand, walking on the red carpet.


    Martin''s fan club was no longer just a couple of kittens. Hundreds of fans gathered on both sides of the red carpet, many of whom were members of the Cola Cult.


    When he reached the middle of the red carpet, a scene similar to the one at the jeans premiere occurred.


    Hundreds of fans took out red cans of Coca-Cola, shouting loudly, "Cola Cult, Forever!"


    Martin made a toast gesture in response.


    Coca-Cola logos were everywhere at the premiere. After the routine interviews in the media zone, Martin took Blake to take photos in front of the Coca-Cola backdrop.


    The two had specially practiced their poses, staring into each other''s eyes with their best and brightest sides, letting the photographers snap away.


    Celebrity love was something to be shown off!


    Who cares if it dies fast!


    Following Martin into the Chandler Pavilion, Blake asked, "If you''re the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult, does that make me the Hierarch''s wife?"


    Martin, leading her to the resting room to wait for admission, replied, "The title of wife is too old, you should be the Saintess of the Cola Cult."


    Blake curiously asked, "Like Joan of Arc?"


    "No," Martin said softly, "a Saintess dedicated to serving the Hierarch."


    As soon as they entered the resting room, they were spotted by Jolie.


    She watched Martin and Blake, their fingers interlocked, unconsciously licking her lips, feeling a flame rising from below, almost burning through her reason.


    Wrong time and place, Jolie quickly averted her gaze and kept her distance from them.


    Maintaining her public image was necessary while upholding her saint persona.


    On the other side, Leonardo gave Nicholson a signal, and almost simultaneously, they appeared in front of Martin and Blake.


    Nicholson did not mince words, "Martin, you''ve got good taste, but you don''t deserve the beautiful Blake."


    Martin laughed it off, "You''re just jealous of me."


    Blake just smiled, saying nothing.


    At this moment, Leonardo didn''t talk much either, and directly extended an invitation in Blake''s presence, "My party is almost ready; remember to come next week."


    Martin replied, "No one can refuse an invitation from Leonardo."


    Blake asked, "Can I bring a date?"


    Leonardo smiled apologetically, "Sorry, it''s a gentlemen''s party."


    Hefty footsteps interrupted their conversation.


    Blake, surprised by the approaching female King Kong''s muscular build, which was more exaggerated than those of professional wrestlers, looked on.


    "This is Sophia, an investor from Atlanta." Martin immediately introduced them.


    Leonardo shook hands with Sophia very politely, only to feel that her hand was as hard as a rock.


    Nicholson shot a strange look at Martin, even giving him a wink.


    The implication was obvious, did you sacrifice yourself for the art?


    Martin, however, noticed that Sophia''s gaze drifted past Nicholson, much as it had over Scott before.


    She''s into that old bastard...


    Martin made a special introduction, "Sophia, this is Jack Nicholson. You must have seen his movies; he''s a veteran actor with a wide range of interests."


    Sophia stared at Nicholson, naming a few titles, "The Shining, One Flew Over the Cuckoo''s Nest, As Good as It Gets¡­"


    These were the old bastard''s masterpieces and his pride. Stay tuned to m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    But, Nicholson couldn''t say why he felt an eerie sensation.


    As if an aging buffalo was being stalked by a female hyena.


    At that moment, Nicholson recalled being tied up on a yacht, subsequently ravaged by Naomi Campbell.


    He tugged at Leonardo, "I''ve got something to take care of, let''s talk another time."


    But Sophia said, "Don''t rush off, how about leaving me your contact information?"


    It appeared Nicholson did not hear, as an actor with a wealth of experience in the industry, he instinctively reached for his buttocks, feeling an itch and pain at once.


    "You want Jack''s contact?" asked Martin, who was keen to help.


    Sophia kept her eyes on Nicholson, "I really like him; I want to have more communication with him."


    Martin, being such a good guy, of course, would not refuse; besides, he was someone who lived off of a woman, and Sophia was his patron!


    He dug out the old bastard''s contact information and handed it to Sophia.


    In return, Sophia asked, "That fat guy, Harvey, has he caused any trouble lately?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin thought for a moment, "Not for now."


    Sophia declared boldly, "I really dislike that fatty; if he causes trouble for you or your projects, just give me a call. I''ll fly over just to let him know what it means to mess with a Georgia Resident!"


    ```


    Martin replied, "I will."


    Sophia didn''t care that Blake was next to Martin and directly said, "Remember that fatso from Atlanta? Scott has plenty of experience dealing with their kind!"


    Martin thought to himself, could it be that being messed with so often had given Scott the experience to mess with others?


    After saving Nicholson''s contact information, Sophia left the place.


    It was only then that Blake asked, "What were you guys talking about? How come I don''t understand?"


    Martin vaguely replied, "Some disputes over investments within the circle, involving Harvey Weinstein. That guy wanted to snatch the investment, but was scared off by Sophia."


    Both of Blake''s parents were in the industry, understood it well and were a bit worried, "She invested in your movie, what''s your relationship with her?"


    She knew Martin came from the very bottom of Atlanta and must have paid a certain price to climb up, "I don''t mind those things, but I''m worried about you, after all she is stronger than Tyson, what if..."


    Martin shook his head, "Don''t worry, my relationship with her is not like that, I can bring her profits, so they chose to invest in me."


    He certainly wouldn''t tell the truth because it involved too many messy things.


    Daniel from Warner Bros. clapped his hands at this point to attract everyone''s attention and loudly said, "Please enter the theater in an orderly manner."


    Including Blake, the guests began to leave their seats, heading towards the hall.


    The crew walked at the very end.


    Martin walked alone at the end of the crew.


    Suddenly, Jolie stopped ahead and, when he approached, whispered, "During the screening, I''ll go to the restroom."


    Martin pretended not to understand, "Drank too much water?"


    "There''s a lot now." Jolie stared at him, almost reaching out her hand.


    Martin whispered back, "You''re crazy!"


    "That''s because of you and Blake driving me mad!" Jolie shamelessly blamed Martin, "If you hadn''t been flaunting your relationship in front of me, I wouldn''t have gone crazy."


    Martin pointed to her extremely fitted gown and reminded, "It was stitched up as you wore it, right? Once you take it off, you won''t be able to put it back on, do you plan to go back naked?"


    Jolie couldn''t ruin her saintly image, so she reluctantly said, "Tomorrow morning, I''ll be waiting for you at the hotel, the usual place."


    Martin said no more and followed the crew into the theater, and amidst warm applause, joined them on the small stage for a group photo.


    The Chandler Pavilion, capable of hosting 2000 spectators, was at full capacity.


    Justin, the executive from Coca-Cola who had specially come from Atlanta, looked down from the slanted box on the second floor and saw a sea of red.


    The members of the Cola Cult, wearing the uniform red commemorative T-shirts.


    This was also one of the marketing activities jointly organized by Coca-Cola and the film crew.


    Thomas, who was with him in the box, commented, "Its influence is growing."


    Justin nodded, "The concept Martin created is bringing endless charm."


    Thomas, who had come with a mission, said, "Recently, Martin had a new idea: to set up an official website for the Cola Cult, which would also serve as a base for his fans'' activities, to further open the market for Coca-Cola and expand its influence."


    The idea of creating a website had been there for a while but, due to insufficient funds, it had never been realized.


    Justin said, "The internet is booming, and the Cola Cult really should have a fixed base online."


    Thomas took the opportunity to add, "We could also hold more events in the name of the Cola Cult."


    "When I get back to Atlanta, I''ll write up a detailed report to the higher-ups," Justin felt the idea had great potential, "Do you have any plans or outlines? Let''s finalize some of it."


    Thomas replied, "No problem, after the premiere, we''ll find a place to discuss in detail."


    Justin glanced toward the big screen, "From you to Warner Bros., there''s a lot of confidence in the film''s success."


    Thomas smiled with particular confidence, "Professional forecasts predict the North American box office won''t be lower than 100 million US dollars."


    Justin nodded slightly. For Coca-Cola Group, the greater their spokesperson''s influence, the better.


    In the theater, in a relatively forward position, Jones and his daughter from the Cody Community, Gillian, Harold, Cain, and others were sitting together.


    They had all received VIP tickets gifted by Martin.


    Jones, looking at the thousands of spectators, said to his daughter, "Jenna, if only your starring film could be screened like this."


    Blond-haired Jenna, her hair done in wavy curls, shrugged, "The FBI would surely invite me for coffee."


    Harold, who had looked at this peculiar father and daughter, thought that if the Sacred Valley film could have a public screening in theaters, Hollywood and West Hollywood might just merge into one.


    He didn''t bother with that and asked Cain, "How could you lose to Martin in the shooting competition?"


    Cain replied, "He''s very good with a gun, especially at shooting fixed targets. It''s normal to lose to him. Don''t worry, I didn''t throw the match just because I was cooperating with his promotion."


    Having researched Martin''s background, Harold said, "If ''Wanted Order'' meets expectations, with two of Martin''s films surpassing 100 million in North American box office, our community will gain another big star."


    After thinking it over, he said, "Next time we have a theater festival, we must get Martin to participate. It would be beneficial for the development of community activities."


    The big screen lit up at that moment, and the ceiling lights gradually went out.


    After the Warner Bros. logo, the premiere screening officially began.


    The story started with an inconsequential poor loser being bullied, who after meeting the female lead, embarks on a path of continuous upgrades and monster fighting¡ªall leading up to spectacular action scenes, especially the filming and choreography of the gunfights, which were nothing short of stunning.


    The main character shed his loser identity and became more dominant compared to the clueless protagonist from before.


    For instance, he nearly killed his ex-girlfriend and her affair partner.


    After beating up both characters, he dragged the female lead in from outside the door and kissed her fiercely.


    In short, after the male lead''s transformation, his personality also gradually becomes more dominant, aligning with the common man''s fantasy of a loser''s sudden rise to fame: beauty, power, and money.


    Controlling the life and death of others, enjoying wealth, accompanied by the female lead, all while not losing his principles and bottom line.

 Chapter 257: Chapter 254: Distinctive Features, Clear Selling Points

    The film reached its climax as the male lead drove a dump truck into the textile factory, releasing thousands of self-destructing rats, causing a continuous rumble of explosions.


    All the looms were blown to smithereens.


    Wesley went on a killing spree, and countless assassins fell to his bullets.


    When confronted by the gunsmith, the butcher, and others, Fox turned traitor on the spot, and the two fought side by side, eliminating all those codenamed assassins.


    Fox, like a saintly figure akin to Jolie, chose mutual destruction in the face of Sloan''s last elite followers.


    Wesley faced Sloan in a final showdown.


    As expected, the villain met his demise.


    In the end, Sloan, blood spilling from his mouth, said, "You think it''s over? Our power is beyond your imagination!"


    Without hesitation, Wesley blew his head off and recited the line from the commemorative cola merchandise, "I control my own life!"


    The assistant director and action coordinator, Chad, along with the screenwriter, Bradt, considered the sequel and deliberately left a hint for it.


    The full rights to both the comic and the film were in the hands of Martin''s studio, providing ample freedom for secondary creation.


    As a film that relied on coolness as its selling point and had outstanding action scenes, it unsurprisingly won over the general audience with thunderous applause.


    The anticipation created by the promotion matched the quality of the film itself, and the audiences were naturally satisfied.


    Loud applause erupted in the Chandler Pavilion.


    Leonardo asked Nicholson next to him, "What do you think of Martin''s film?"


    With nearly fifty years in the industry, Nicholson judged purely based on experience, "A very distinctive commercial action movie, with a clear and straightforward selling point. That rascal Martin has been making so much trouble lately, and Jolie, that woman, she''s packaged herself so well, I bet this movie''s going to sell big."


    Leonardo said, "The bastard has a really good physical condition, and the action scenes are done particularly well, I can''t compare in that aspect."


    "You?" Nicholson glanced at his slowly protruding belly and shook his head scornfully, "You''ve got a long way to go."


    The old rascal was blunt, "Your action scenes suck, and your acting isn''t much better than his. Now your looks are gone too."


    Leonardo dissatisfiedly retorted, "You really know how to talk the talk."


    Nicholson shrugged, "We''re in the same boat now, I can''t lie and deceive you, right? That would be too immoral!"


    The crew took their final bows as the applause faded away.


    Jenna was quite excited and said to Jones, "Dad, I suddenly had a burst of inspiration."


    Jones took out a pen and notebook, "Tell me quick, I''ll jot it all down for you."


    "It''s from Martin''s inspiration!" Jenna outlined her idea, "If the protagonist were to be a woman who enters the Assassins'' Guild..."


    Harold and Cain glanced at each other nearby, knowing full well what the outcome of that would be.


    Jenna continued, "Or the male protagonist could continue Martin''s setup, but the Assassins'' Guild is made up of women like Fox."


    Gillian, the middle-aged divorcee, said, "That would be deadly!"


    Jenna''s excitement grew, "Pirates of the Caribbean have done the Sacred Valley version. As long as Martin''s film is a big hit, we could make something similar..."


    In the row in front of them, Sophia took a pink water bottle passed by Scott, bit the straw and took a few sips, her face full of relaxation and contentment.


    The film was thrilling and seemed like a success.


    The investment was going to pay off again, might as well keep investing in Martin''s projects.


    As the premiere ended, the audience gradually left the theater.


    Harold and the others made a point of going to the first row to congratulate Martin.


    Martin hugged them one by one, saying, "Thank you, thanks for your support."


    After sending off the guests who had come to the premiere, Martin prepared to leave with Blake.


    Jolie, ahead of them, suddenly turned around and smiled at Martin.


    Martin nodded slightly, as if they were just exchanging normal greetings.


    Jolie quickened her pace, stepped out of the Chandler Pavilion, and took most of the paparazzi with her.


    Martin came to the door and happened to run into those two rascals, Leonardo and Nicholson.


    Nicholson blocked his path, "Leaving so soon? We came all the way from New York for your premiere, aren''t you going to invite us for a drink?"


    Leonardo added, "I remember you mentioned something about washing faces, about being refreshed with alcohol, right?"


    Blake released Martin''s arm, "You go ahead."


    Martin nodded.


    She then said, "I''ll wait for you to come back, I''ll leave the door unlocked for you."


    Martin understood clearly, "No matter the time, I''ll definitely come home."


    Blake smiled at the three of them and left the theater alone.


    Leonardo fanned his nose, "A whiff of the sour smell of love."


    Nicholson remarked, "Come on, let''s go to that good place you talked about on set."


    "Just a moment," Martin waited a few minutes to make sure all the paparazzi were distracted by his car, then finally stepped out and got into Nicholson''s car.


    The three of them headed straight to the club Martin and Craven often frequented.


    Martin went backstage and expertly selected a dancer. After waiting a bit, three freshly groomed dancers entered the VIP room.


    Leonardo chose the blonde with long legs.


    Nicholson, that pervert, specifically requested a black woman who bore a strong resemblance to Naomi Campbell.


    And the one who came to Martin was a Latin woman with smooth, fair skin and a voluptuous figure.


    Martin raised his glass to the two men, "Let''s get started."


    The spicy lap dance began, and Leonardo asked, "That''s it?"


    Martin pulled out a US Dollar bill and stuffed it into the Latina''s waistband, "Jessie, extra services, please."


    "You still remember my name!" Jessie, the Latina dancer, unfastened her buckle, and wheels seemed to roll over Martin''s face.


    Martin mumbled, "Because yours are the softest."


    Leonardo and Nicholson got the gist and similarly had wheels roll over their faces.


    The vigour they had expended at the premiere returned in an instant.


    Because of the wheel rolling, Martin''s voice was somewhat muffled, "How does it feel? Is it refreshing and your mind especially clear?"


    Leonardo''s voice also changed, "Indeed, it''s invigorating. I''m much more mentally active now. I''ve got a new idea regarding the water gun party."


    Martin asked, "Care to share a sneak peek?"


    Leonardo responded in the same manner Martin would in New York, "Saying it out loud now would just spoil the excitement."


    Martin played the same way in New York, "Fine, let''s see what new tricks you have."


    Hopefully, it wasn''t just three big guys, spraying each other with water pistols on the beach or villa courtyard¡ªthat would be too embarrassing.


    Nicholson suddenly spoke up, "Why don''t I feel anything?"


    Martin turned slightly and saw two massive black tires rolling over Nicholson''s weathered face, "You''re worn out, no longer useful."


    Leonardo chimed in, "You''ve lost your touch, huh!"


    Nicholson got angry immediately, reared back to escape the black tires, and said, "I want to take you out."


    The black lady opened her hands, showing five fingers.


    Nicholson gave Martin and Leonardo the middle finger, "Continue on, I''m out of here!"


    The old bastard took the black lady and left without a trace of loyalty.


    Martin and Leonardo continued to drink and enjoy the face-washing service until about eleven o''clock when they finally left the club.


    Atlanta, Marietta Entertainment Agency.


    Lights were still on in the office of the Director of Performing Arts; a 2003 bottle of Cola sat on the old wooden desk, facing west. Due to being coated with olive oil, it glittered under the light.


    Robert stood before the Cola, facing west, muttering, "''Wanted Order'' must succeed!"


    That very night, Jessica and Emily were taking turns working overtime at Davis Studio.


    They were supervising the online public opinion feedback.


    The production crew had outsourced the network word-of-mouth marketing to a company. Jessica, using her personal identity, had also found an outsourcing job, posting articles and comments on websites popular among movie fans.


    "Wanted Order" had its basic quality and reputation assured, so naturally, it warranted rallying more people.


    The movie industry has evolved to a stage where good reputation is no longer simply formed spontaneously by fans.


    It''s mixed with too much marketing and behind-the-scenes manipulation.


    On the IMDB website, many accounts specially created by outsourcing companies posted carefully crafted positive reviews.


    "Never thought I''d see such a cool and thrilling action film after ''The Matrix''."


    "Martin''s action scenes are terrific as always. The male protagonist''s transformation from fragility, repression to freedom and strength is noteworthy."


    "Nothing else to say, ''Wanted Order'' is just a film that gets you high in one go."


    On other film forums and entertainment portals, a plethora of related promotional articles emerged.


    "As long as you don''t despise Martin Davis and Angelina Jolie, once you''ve seen ''Wanted Order'', you''ll fall head over heels for them!"


    Media opinion has a significant impact on the general public.


    By the weekend, passersby entering the theaters and choosing a film would naturally dig into their wallets to buy tickets for "Wanted Order," a film they''d seen praised online or in print media.


    As for the fans of Martin and Jolie, they had already been thoroughly mobilized through various fan organizations.


    Members of the Cola Cult spread across America not only bought tickets but also became ''astroturfers'', acting as nodes for the dissemination of the film.


    This is why production companies are willing to spend big money hiring star actors.


    They have supporters, are topical, and can keep generating publicity.


    Thus, Jolie, holding one child, leading another, and with a nanny pushing yet another, tirelessly appeared in the bustling Century City and Rodeo Avenue in Los Angeles.


    "People" magazine once again featured her as the cover story, publishing serialized excerpts of Jolie''s refugee diaries written in the Middle East and Africa.


    Jolie had chosen a path with style and a future, after all, she wouldn''t have to worry about refugees disappearing en masse.


    Because her country would help her continuously create more refugees.


    Martin, accepting Ernie-Levitt''s invitation, came to Burbank for a meeting. They specifically chose an outdoor caf¨¦ to let the paparazzi snap to their heart''s content.


    Gossip and rumors followed as a matter of course. Enjoy more content from m-v l''e|-NovelFire.net


    "Martin Davis gains the approval of girlfriend Blake''s family!"


    "Reliable sources say that during his meeting with Blake''s family, Martin Davis discussed his engagement arrangements with Blake."


    That so-called source was naturally Bruce.


    He sought out the cooperative paparazza Jody, providing supposed photos and inside information.


    Martin fabricated his own gossip and resold it to the media with great skill.


    All of this was done to grab attention and direct their gaze towards the related movie ''Wanted Order''.


    On the first Thursday of November, ''Wanted Order'' premiered early in 3,100 theaters across North America, earning a preliminary box office of 6.88 million US Dollars!


    S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 258: Chapter 255 Winner Takes All (Requesting Monthly Pass)

    Friday, as soon as the workday ended, Ted haphazardly tidied his desk, slung his bag over his shoulder, and dashed out.


    A colleague who liked to mooch his Coke caught up, "In such a rush?"


    Ted replied, "Worked overtime last night and didn''t make it to the premiere. If I don''t watch ''Wanted Order'' today, I''m going to explode right here."


    The colleague pulled out a bottle of Coca-Cola with Martin''s image on it and handed it to Ted, "Let''s go together."


    The elevator was packed with people. Ted glanced at the time and said, "It''s only six floors; let''s take the stairs."


    The pair turned into the emergency stairwell, and since they didn''t have to travel far after descending, located in the Manhattan Business District, there was a cinema just a few hundred meters away.


    As Ted entered the lobby, he noticed an unusually large crowd, with dozens of people lined up at the ticket counter.


    His colleague hurriedly dragged him to join the queue.


    In another long line beside them, a group of girls arrived, and one with brown-black hair asked, "What are we watching?"


    The blonde girl declared, "Hot guys!" pointing at the poster for ''Wanted Order,'' "Hot guys and beautiful women, that''s the one we''re choosing!"


    The shortest girl chimed in, "''Wanted Order''? I remember reading reviews, all praising it. The internet and newspapers all say it''s a great film."


    Some guys nearby joined the conversation, "Right! This film is super awesome, with a really good reputation."


    The girls didn''t engage with them but decided to buy tickets for that film.


    Besides, there was a promotional event.


    For every movie ticket, a small bottle of Coca-Cola was gifted.


    This influenced some people''s choices.


    A large poster in the cinema declared, "Watch ''Wanted Order''¡ªMartin Davis invites you to drink Coca-Cola!"


    After purchasing his ticket and receiving his complimentary Coke, Ted raised his bottle towards the poster of Martin.


    The colleague by his side quipped, "May the world have Coca-Cola."


    Meanwhile, in Atlanta, near the Northville Community, Elena, Lily, and Hol entered an AMC Theater together.


    Because they had to wait for Hol to finish his homework, they arrived a bit late.


    With the theater nearly full, they could only choose seats toward the back.


    Hol popped open his Coke, downed a swig, and then eyed his sisters'' drinks greedily.


    Elena tossed him another bottle, "Don''t turn into a fatty; drink less."


    Lily didn''t speak but instead focused intently on counting heads.


    Hearing her murmurings, Hol asked, "What are you doing?"


    "You idiot, don''t interrupt me!" Lily almost lost count and threatened Hol with a raised fist, upholding the Carter family''s fine tradition, and continued counting.


    After tallying a few more heads, just as the movie was about to start, dozens of people rumblingly entered the theater.


    These people were clad in uniform red T-shirts, clearly members of the Cola Cult.


    Lily''s rhythm was disrupted, so she stopped counting, pursed her lips, and thought to herself that she ought to become a saint!


    Hol gleefully teased her, "Can''t keep track, can you?"


    Lily raised her fist and, just like her sister did to her, thumped it down on Hol''s head, "Idiot, shut your mouth!"


    With a face full of sorrow, Hol, who had been oppressed since childhood, could do nothing but obediently close his mouth.


    Elena then said, "No need to count anymore; given the theater''s occupancy, the box office can''t be bad."


    "A huge hit!" Lily clasped her hands together, "It has to be a huge hit!"


    Elena took the Coke from Lily, took a sip, and compared to Lily, she was much more composed; she was certain the film would be a huge success.


    Friday, as crowds of moviegoers flocked to theaters, ''Wanted Order'' reached the required number of ratings on IMDB, and the film''s score was officially unveiled, boasting an impressive average user rating of 8.2 points.


    As to how much of that was due to marketing efforts, not even the outsourced click-farming companies could say for sure.


    Stay updated through m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    At CS Cinema, face-to-face with the prime market, audience ratings for ''Wanted Order'' garnered a composite grade of A!


    This indicated the film possessed a healthy commercial index.


    ......


    Los Angeles, Sherman Oaks.


    As the sun began its ascent on Saturday, Blake, donning shorts and a t-shirt, shuffled in flip-flops to the mailbox to retrieve a pile of newspapers, then headed back inside.


    She flipped through the papers as she walked, found the ''Hollywood Reporter'' statistics page, saw the reported North American box office figures, and with a burst of excitement, she strode briskly towards the villa alongside the pool.


    Upon entering, before even seeing Martin, Blake couldn''t contain her excitement and began shouting, "''Wanted Order'' is a hit! Darling, ''Wanted Order'' is a hit!"


    Martin, carrying a porcelain plate, came from the kitchen into the dining room, with Bruce following behind him.


    Old Cloth finished frying eggs, turned around, and inquired, "Did the opening day box office surpass twenty million?"


    Martin looked expectantly toward Blake.


    She nodded vigorously, grinning so that she seemed truly eighteen, "21.67 million US dollars! The top of yesterday''s box office chart!"


    "That''s wonderful news!" Martin set down the plate and headed towards the liquor cabinet, "We must drink to that, celebrate!"


    Blake had been itching for a drink, "We must toast to celebrate!"


    Martin poured three glasses of champagne, and as Bruce came over after taking off his apron, he said, "Guys, to our success, cheers!"


    Blake moved in to kiss Martin first, and then clinked glasses with him, "Darling, congratulations!"


    She then clinked glasses with Old Cloth, and the three of them drank together.


    After the drink, Blake felt a bit excited, put down her glass and the newspaper, and jumped onto Martin, initiating a kiss.


    Bruce was not pleased, "Hey, hey, hey, show some civility and principle, don''t feed people dog food during breakfast."


    Martin carried Blake to a seat and said, "Let''s eat, and after we''ll go out and have fun together."


    This weekend, his publicity task was to wander around densely populated areas in Los Angeles with Blake.


    Blake''s new movie had also officially been green-lit and required a lot of exposure.


    After breakfast, the two of them got into the Escalade Bruce drove and headed straight for Rodeo Avenue to go shopping.


    There was no need for Bruce to make a special call¡ªthe paparazzi automatically followed behind.


    Martin was already used to it and didn''t care at all.


    Blake seemed born to live under the limelight; the more paparazzi there were, the more excited she became, frequently showing off the affection usually seen between female fans and male idols.


    Around the corner of the street, the female paparazzo Jody couldn''t help but spit after snapping a photo of Blake feeding Martin ice cream mouth to mouth.


    "Shameless dogs, bright as day they will meet their end after the honeymoon phase!" She had been fed so much she felt like vomiting today, "Stars who hype up their love and marriage, which one of them ever ends without incident?"


    Another nearby paparazzo couldn''t stand it and chimed in, "The sweeter they are now, the more they will despise each other when they break up. I wish them a transition from lovers to enemies!"


    Several other paparazzi echoed in agreement: "I wish the same!"


    "Let''s wish them together!"


    On the other side of the street, Martin seemed to sense something, turned his head towards the paparazzi waving cheerfully and friendly, and then turned to kiss Blake, resulting in another passionate entanglement.


    With "Wanted Order" selling big, and him holding a young beauty, how could he not show off for the paparazzi and entertainment reporters'' sake?


    This was a game of fame and fortune where the winner took all!


    The paparazzi silently cursed the couple but faithfully lifted their cameras to capture the beautiful couple.


    Martin''s phone rang at that moment, and on the other end was Sophia.


    The tough woman was very straightforward, "Did we make it big again?"


    Martin said, "It can''t be less than 50 million US Dollars for the first week in North America!"


    Sophia laughed heartily, "Setting a new record! With that, I need to celebrate."


    Martin asked, "How do you plan to celebrate?"


    Sophia said, "Nicholson, that old man, isn''t bad. Do me a favor, get him out, I''ll treat him to a drink."


    Martin could guess what she was planning and, considering human life safety, reminded her, "The old man is almost seventy, someone could die!"


    He didn''t give Sophia the chance to make any more requests, "I have something to deal with momentarily, we''ll talk another day."


    In the hotel, Sophia wasn''t angry when she heard the busy tone on the phone.


    She was in a good mood today because her investment in "Wanted Order" was hugely successful!


    After so many years of hard work, Sophia saw very clearly that nothing was more substantial than money. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Scott came over with one leg crossed over the other and asked, "Isn''t the old man coming?"


    "For the sake of Martin, I''ll let him off." Sophia no longer thought about these matters, dialing the number in Atlanta, "Vincent, it''s me. Have you seen the latest box office stats? Martin''s film has made it big once again, what do you think?"


    Without hesitation, Vincent directly said, "Of course we''ll continue to invest, does he have any new film projects?"


    Sophia said, "He should have one, I asked him the day before yesterday, it seems to be a thriller, mystery, and action type, similar to ''Wanted Order'' I guess."


    Vincent added, "The fact proves that Martin is trustworthy and worth the investment, you make the call on that."


    "Alright then, let''s continue to invest in Martin''s new film project." Sophia ended the call with her mood getting even better, especially feeling like exercising.


    She walked towards the suite''s fitness room, looked back at Scott and said, "Come here."


    Scott obediently followed, accustomed to what was about to happen next.


    Apart from having to endure it, Sophia took care of everything for him; he even got no less than a five-figure allowance each month. At his age and lack of skills, where else would he find such a job?


    More than a year ago, Scott had chosen to ''lie flat'' and lie comfortably at that, occasionally able to buy gifts for his children.


    Compared to his wife Emma, who had run off with someone and disappeared, Scott considered himself a fairly decent father.


    Soon, a man''s pleasured shouts came from the fitness room, devoid of pain yet filled with joy.


    On Friday, the R-rated "Wanted Order" couldn''t repel the enthusiasm of the North American audience. The film took in 21.67 million US Dollars, topping Sam Mendes'' "Pot Lid Head," and won the North American box office championship for the day.


    Come Saturday, a day off, the attendance rate for the movie slightly increased, earning another 24.21 million US Dollars in North America!


    The concurrently released "Pot Lid Head" and "Chick Total Mobilization" were all crushed under "Wanted Order," unable to turn the tables.


    Although all films'' box office typically declines on Sunday, "Wanted Order" continued to lead, ending with a box office gross of 68.55 million US Dollars, securing the championship for the first November weekend box office in North America!


    This also set a new career record for Martin and Jolie.

 Chapter 259: Chapter 256 Off-track Chase

    Monday morning, Martin got off the electric car and promptly entered the Warner Bros. Studios'' Warrant Order Studio.


    With a loud bang, over a dozen sparkler bombs exploded, sending countless ribbons and glitter fluttering down, so that Martin was covered from head to toe.


    Thunderous applause erupted, and everyone clapped their hands.


    They were celebrating the film''s blockbuster success, Martin as the male lead and project initiator, and of course, the bonus that they were going to receive.


    In Hollywood, when a movie''s box office sales skyrocket, all the official staff members of the crew benefit.


    At the very least, everyone would get a bonus.


    Martin clapped along with everyone else, loudly saying, "Thank you! Thank you, each and every one of you, for your support!"


    He too was ecstatic, but he didn''t lose his sense of self, nor did he become arrogant. Instead, he said, "Without you all, this film wouldn''t have been a success! You are the foundation of this success!"


    The applause sounded once again.


    Martin waved his hand toward the back, and once Bruce and Mene each carried a case of wine inside, he said, "I''m treating everyone to a drink."


    Many of the crew members behind the scenes might collaborate again, like Chad and Bradt.


    Enjoy exclusive content from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    Martin had a drink with everyone and then headed to his office, with Chad following him.


    "Have you got an outline for the new project?" he asked.


    Martin took The Dark Domain novel from his desk and handed it to him, "Bradt is planning the script adaptation. According to my vision, there will be a lot of action scenes. If you''re interested, continue as the action director and assistant director."


    Chad replied, "I don''t need to worry about finding a new job then."


    Working with a successful person meant a higher chance of success. His previous work, Hell Detective, wasn''t very successful, and Warner Bros. directly canceled the sequel project.


    Right then, Martin''s phone rang.


    Chad, holding the novel, took the initiative to say goodbye and leave.


    Martin answered the call; it was Leonardo calling.


    "Buddy, congratulations, your new movie''s a box office hit," Leonardo''s voice was slightly chaotic, "Your new box office record is higher than the opening week of all my past movies."


    Martin''s reply was free of any false modesty, "Really? I''ve surpassed Leonardo; that''s amazing!" He laughed heartily, "Your movies last longer though, much longer than you do."


    Leonardo cursed and grumbled, "You bastard, just wait till I get a chance to get you back." He changed the subject, "I''m going to the spa again tonight, it feels great."


    Martin chuckled, "Invite the old fart over; I''ll call a few friends on my side, and we''ll go together."


    "Sure," Leonardo replied.


    There was a knock on the office door. Martin hung up the call and invited the person in; a staff member walked in with Sophia.


    Without mincing words, Sophia got straight to the point, "I want to invest in your new project, whatever it is, I want in."


    With an investor offering money, how could Martin refuse? He said, "No problem, the script adaptation for the new project hasn''t started yet. I''ll let you know when it does."


    Sophia nodded, "I''m returning to Atlanta today; just call me when it''s time."


    Martin escorted her all the way out of the studio.


    Looking around, he thought to himself, there sure are a lot of good people.


    There was an electric car parked nearby, and Thomas hopped off it, carrying a heavy briefcase.


    Martin asked curiously, "What have you brought?"


    Thomas smiled, "Many agents from the company have stuffed the profiles of their directors into my hands, hoping to join your new project."


    He emphasized, "Not just new directors, but some well-known ones as well."


    Martin led the way back into the studio, waiting for Thomas to catch up, and asked, "Am I that popular now?"


    Thomas stopped smiling and said quite seriously, "Your latest film made $68.55 million in North America on opening weekend. You might not have a concrete concept of that, but let me put it this way¡ªI haven''t taken an actual count, but there haven''t been more than 20 films that have achieved this in Hollywood to date! And if you exclude the sequels of big hits, it''s fewer than 10."


    Martin vaguely remembered that the first film to break a hundred million in North America on the opening weekend was "Spider-Man," and only adapted films or sequels had managed this feat. It seemed that no original film would achieve this in another twenty years.


    Looking backward from the results, it made sense for Hollywood to undervalue original films.


    Back in his office, Martin looked through the director profiles that Thomas had brought, proactively contacting more than ten of them!


    After thoroughly reviewing the information, Martin divided the 14 directors into two groups: those with successful track records and the newcomers.


    Among them, a British director named Danny Boyle caught Martin''s attention. He flipped through his resume and realized he had seen two films directed by Boyle, "Trainspotting" and "28 Days Later."


    The former seemed to be a film about drug-addled youths, while the latter appeared to be a zombie flick.


    Martin called Bruce to buy back two copies of the films.


    Additionally, Danny Boyle had crossed paths with Leonardo, who had starred in the adventure film "The Beach," directed by Boyle.


    Pointing to the information, Thomas said, "He is the biggest name among all these directors here, with a second-tier status himself."


    Martin asked curiously, "Did you contact him?"


    Thomas explained simply, "No. After I entered the project into the company''s database, Danny Boyle reached out to me himself. He''s read The Dark Domain novel and is very interested in adapting it."


    Martin said, "You talk to him first, and I''ll find an appropriate opportunity to have a chat with him, too."


    Meanwhile, at the Paramount Pictures Studios, the crew of "Off-track Chase" had just finished their last promotional activity before the premiere.


    As the lead actress Jennifer Aniston stepped out of the studio, the magnesium lights had heated the air, making her feel particularly uncomfortable, as if she couldn''t catch her breath.


    The pressure wasn''t just from the lights; there was also "Wanted Order," which had been a big hit the previous weekend.


    "Off-track Chase" was going to be fully released that weekend, facing off against the second weekend of "Wanted Order." Aniston was going directly head-to-head with Jolie. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What would the media say if she lost?


    If the first-week release couldn''t beat a second-week release, would they say Aniston was no match for Jolie?


    It would be an endless cycle of gossip mongering.


    Lead actor Clive Owen passed by and greeted them with a nod.


    Aniston smiled and nodded back, feeling somewhat disappointed; his box office draw was just too weak.


    When they had shot the film, "King Arthur" had not yet been released, but it ended up being a complete flop in the market.


    Aniston sighed inwardly. Jolie had Martin Davis, the Cola Cult Sect Hierarch, with his immense market pull. Owen was no match; he was just an arthouse type of actor.


    Looking at Martin and Jolie, they turned scandal and rumors into an extravagant French meal.


    "Hey, Jen," a familiar voice came from behind her.


    Aniston turned around to see her ex-husband Pitt''s face, which she found repulsive, and asked coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing figures like Matt Damon and Harvey Weinstein behind Pitt, she had a rough idea of the situation.


    Weinstein Films was one of the distributors for "Off-track Chase."


    Pitt gestured towards a cafe across the street, "A quick chat? For old times'' sake?"


    Not wanting to have a row in such a public place, Aniston led the way out of the studio, crossed the main road of the studio lot, and entered the cafe opposite.


    Pitt followed and sat opposite her.


    Aniston faced him like a stranger: "If you have something to say, say it."


    "Jen, give me a chance, will you?" Pitt seriously doubted he had been played by Jolie. Compared to the loose woman, he couldn''t help but remember how good Aniston was: "I left Jolie, can we go back to how things were before?"


    Aniston suddenly felt like laughing but held it back, saying, "You get dumped by her and then turn back to me? Do you think I''m easy to bully? Just because I don''t want endless entanglements with you doesn''t mean I''m stupid."


    But Pitt insisted, "I just made a mistake that any man could make..."


    Aniston cut him off, "Why did she break up with you? Weren''t you two deeply in love?"


    "Martin Davis! She''s a promiscuous woman. Right after you left me, she got involved with Martin Davis," Pitt tried to remain calm: "Maybe, Martin Davis could love her more deeply."


    His tone was sincere, "Jen, let''s go back to the way we were."


    "It''s not possible anymore." Aniston, having figured out the cause and effect, no longer wanted to see Pitt and stood up to leave.


    Pitt rose, wanting to follow her, but many people around were watching, and he cared about his image, so in the end, he didn''t chase after her.


    Aniston walked along the main road of the studio lot towards the main gate parking lot.


    At that moment, Pitt''s words echoed in her head, making her realize a truth.


    Pitt got dumped by Jolie, and Aniston got hurt.


    Jolie got dumped by Martin, and Pitt got hurt.


    In this love triangle, the one who should be hurt the most and the only one who hadn''t been hurt yet was Jolie!


    Aniston appeared nonchalant in front of the media, as if she had completely let go of everything, but only a woman could understand the hate in a woman''s heart.


    She passed by a newsstand and bought a copy of the "Hollywood Reporter;" the front page featured a photo of Martin and Jolie together.


    The two were the leads in "Wanted Order," and the film had just been a huge success. Jolie had successfully made a comeback, even going so far as to make herself out to be a super Madonna.


    Aniston didn''t care about kids, family, or any Madonna image; she just wanted Jolie to suffer.


    What should she do?


    She opened her bag, took out her phone, and flipped through her contacts, finding the number she had swapped with Martin at the Cody Community wine tasting event.


    Her finger hovered over the call button, but she paused, flipped further through her contacts, and dialed her agent Steve, "I need some information on Martin Davis''s recent situation."


    The other side was a bit confused, "Because of the movie rivalry this weekend?"


    "Not that, it''s personal," Aniston stated plainly: "Find out his latest activities, and let me know as soon as possible."


    "Give me a few days," her agent agreed.


    Aniston put away her phone, and as an electric cart zipped by nearby, she saw Pitt, Damon, the Affleck brothers, and Harvey Weinstein all sitting in the same cart.


    It looked like they were in it together.

 Chapter 260: Chapter 257 Face Gang Foot Clan

    Under the night sky, Nicholson''s stretch Lincoln cruised along Sunset Boulevard, filled with men.


    In addition to Martin and Leonardo, Wes Craven had also come.


    The old man said to Martin, "You''re something else, kid, another North American box office champ. ''Warrant Order'' will inevitably make over a hundred million at the North American box office, following the last two films to cross the hundred million mark. It''s like you''re riding a rocket to the top."


    Facing Craven, Martin was somewhat modest, "The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants didn''t make it past a billion."


    Craven''s opinion was entirely different, "You weren''t the lead in that film, so strictly speaking, it shouldn''t be counted in your total commercial box office, nor did the producers take it seriously."


    Nicholson said, "The kid is good at stirring up hype."


    Leonardo chimed in, "I heard Jolie call you ''teacher''? Martin, those stunts Jolie pulls with her publicity, you didn''t teach her that, did you?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was true, "Before Jolie joined the ''Warrant Order'' crew, she was just a confused woman, not making any waves. But after she was confirmed as the lead at the beginning of the year, she changed into a different person, almost hyping herself up to be Mother Mary."


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t admit it, "It has nothing to do with me."


    Nicholson pointed at his own eyes and said disdainfully, "Based on my experience, you and Jolie are definitely up to something, and it''s that weird kind of relationship. Don''t freaking deny it. Perverts know perverts best. This old pervert here can tell with just a glance that you two are little perverts."


    Martin hit back, "If I weren''t in such a good mood today, I would have thrown you out of the car, head down into the ground, to sleep with the asphalt overnight."


    They arrived at the regular Night Color Club, and Craven made a call, allowing them to drive directly into the backyard.


    The four men entered the club and each picked their favorite dancer.


    When they came out, they bumped into a group of people.


    Harvey immediately spotted the four exiting men and greeted them, "Good evening, Leo, Jack, Wes, and Martin."


    Martin, pretending like nothing was amiss, smiled and nodded his head.


    Behind Harvey were Matt Damon, Ben Affleck, and Brad Pitt.


    Meeting by chance, they exchanged only a few pleasantries.


    As they passed each other, and Martin lagged behind, Harvey suddenly said, "Congratulations, Martin, another box office champion."


    In front of others, Martin was naturally quite polite, "Compared to what you''ve done, my success is insignificant."


    Harvey looked at him and smiled benignly.


    Pitt interjected, "You''re doing pretty well."


    Hearing this, Martin instinctively thought otherwise and glanced at Damon, saying, "Brad, thanks for the recommendation from Plan B for the ''Infernal Affairs'' crew. Without your endorsement, I wouldn''t have gotten the second lead role."


    Damon''s eyes immediately swiveled towards Pitt, but he said nothing.


    Pitt responded calmly, "Plan B isn''t just mine."


    Martin nodded, "Anyway, thank you."


    Pitt smiled charmingly.


    Martin followed Nicholson upstairs.


    When the four had ascended, Harvey called out, "Let''s go pick our favorite girls. Quentin and Robert are waiting for us."


    He patted Pitt and Damon on the back and added, "It''s just a small thing."


    Having worked together on a movie set before, the two were familiar with each other, and with a smile, they followed Harvey to make their selections.


    Ten minutes later, they entered a VIP room.


    Inside the room were four people, two of them men, Quentin Tarantino and Robert Rodriguez. Discover hidden tales at m v l''-NovelFire.net


    The other two young ladies sat on the couch, their long legs raised to reveal pale soles, dressed as the club dancers.


    The two renowned directors were busy.


    Quentin was moving his mouth, while Rodriguez was busy with his hands.


    Pitt saw clearly; the girl servicing Quentin seemed to have soaked her feet too long in the bath, her skin wrinkled up.


    In comparison, Rodriguez was much more normal.


    The dancers Pitt and the others had selected started arriving.


    That''s when Quentin finally lifted his head, his distinctive face and saliva at the corner of his mouth made his smile somewhat terrifying, "You all are here."


    Pitt greeted the two directors.


    Harvey took a seat on a sofa and said, "We''ve established a mutual aid team in Hollywood to support each other, sticking together all this way."


    Pitt wasn''t surprised; Hollywood was full of similar organizations, like The Rat Pack.


    Harvey looked towards Pitt''s group, "Today, we welcome a new member, Brad Pitt."


    Pitt gave a small nod in acknowledgment.


    Harvey continued, "Welcome to Pitt joining us, but before the official induction, there''s a small ceremony."


    Pitt, thinking it would be something like the Church of Scientology or the Cola Cult, said, "Let''s get started then."


    Harvey clapped his palms together, and the dancers who followed them up promptly kicked off their high heels, sat on the couch, and lifted their calves and feet.


    Quentin, the pervert, spread his arms and said, "Enjoy all of this!"


    Almost at the same time, in another VIP room farthest from there, Martin and Leonardo¨Dfour people¨Dwere having their faces rolled by car wheels.


    The wheels were white, the rubber soft; it felt especially comfortable on their faces, even refreshing.


    Leonardo said, "I''m almost addicted to this sensation, every time the wheel rolls over, I feel like my IQ has risen by 10."


    Martin poked his mouth and nose out between the wheels: "Because your IQ is only 10, Leo!"


    A large wheel rolled over his mouth, and Leonardo couldn''t speak, so he just gave Martin the middle finger.


    Nicholson suddenly slapped the butt of the white girl in front of him: "I finally understand why I didn''t feel refreshed last time." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Craven didn''t know: "Why?"


    Nicholson said with a smile, "The color was wrong!"


    Martin wouldn''t let him continue: "Guys, let me ask you something, who is familiar with the British director Danny Boyle."


    Leonardo raised his hand, waited for the wheel to roll past his mouth and nostrils, then cocked his head and said, "I worked with him on ''The Beach'' in 2000. He''s not a traditional British director; not that conservative and rigid."


    He paused and then turned to ask Martin, "Why are you asking about him?"


    Martin said, "I want to push forward a new project and need a suitable director. He offered himself."


    "Ha, success and a box-office hit really make a difference!" Nicholson chimed in: "Even a greenhorn like you gets famous directors coming to your door."


    Martin replied unapologetically: "Times have changed, man!"


    Through the ''Infernal Affairs'' project, Leonardo had learned quite a bit about Martin''s situation. Martin could pull in tens of millions of US Dollars in investments, and with the backing of Pacific Pictures, promoting a medium-scale project wasn''t too difficult.


    He shared what he knew: "I don''t know the type of your project, but if it''s the kind of action movie like ''Wanted Order,'' you''re definitely barking up the wrong tree with Danny Boyle. If it''s a more exaggerated drama, then he''s the right choice."


    Martin''s new project concept included some action scenes, but with Chad as the action director and assistant director, that was sufficient; they needed someone for the narrative oversight.


    Leonardo went on: "How can I put it? Danny''s not like your typical Brit. You can tell from ''Trainspotting'' that he has a rebellious streak, a mix of Kubrick and Quentin''s defiance. He''s very assertive on set and uses exaggerated body movements to demonstrate for the actors, never sticking to dogma."


    Martin had watched ''Trainspotting'' and ''28 Days Later'' that afternoon and agreed that Danny Boyle was indeed not a traditional British director.


    At that moment, Craven asked, "The adaptation project of the novel ''Dark Domain'' you showed me?"


    "Exactly, that''s the one." Martin had already let Craven read the novel and discussed some plot settings; the old man had directed, written, and produced too many films in his lifetime, and his experience was exceptionally rich.


    Craven said, "Based on what you''ve told me, I think he''s suitable. I''ve seen most of his works."


    Martin decided to make private contact first: "Leo, you''re familiar with Danny Boyle; how about inviting him out for a chat sometime?"


    Leonardo replied, "How about this: when I have my party, I''ll invite him."


    He then extended an invitation to Craven.


    Unexpectedly, Craven turned it down: "I haven''t been feeling well lately, the doctor told me to take care of myself, so I''ll pass."


    Martin reminded him: "Go for a full body check-up."


    Craven said with a smile, "I just had one last week. Nothing''s wrong, just getting old and can''t keep up the energy."


    Martin asked Leonardo again: "When is the party happening?"


    "Be patient," Leonardo said, "I want to prepare a bit more thoroughly; I can''t just be outdone by your yacht party. It will definitely be a surprise, and you''ll have a blast!"


    Martin didn''t ask further and continued to enjoy the face-washing service.


    Half an hour later, the four of them left the VIP room and got into their car from the back yard.


    As the stretched Lincoln started up, Martin saw through the car window that Harvey, Pitt, and their group were also leaving the club and heading into the backyard.


    But compared to before, Quentin and Rodriguez had joined them.


    For some reason, Martin noticed that Pitt kept wiping his mouth with napkins, looking rather strange.


    Craven noticed too and remarked, "It looks like Brad Pitt has joined Harvey and Quentin''s Foot Clan."


    Martin was surprised: "Foot Clan? What''s that?"


    Having worked with the Weinstein Brothers multiple times back during Miramax days, Craven knew quite a bit about them and explained simply: "It''s like a small group organization like The Rat Pack, centered around Harvey and Quentin because of Quentin''s crazy foot fetish. I just gave them such a name."


    Leonardo asked, "Wes, they didn''t invite you to join?"


    Craven plugged his nose: "I''m not into licking other people''s stinky feet, even if they''ve been soaked in perfume."


    Nicholson got interested: "They''re called the Foot Clan; what about us? What do we call ourselves? We can''t just be the Cola Cult. That''s flattering Martin too much!"


    The freaks always found common ground. Martin took over the conversation: "How about we call ourselves the Face Gang?"


    Nicholson nodded: "That name sounds good, much classier than their Foot Clan!"


    Martin laughed: "Then let''s go with Face Gang."


    The other three unanimously agreed with Martin''s suggestion.

 Chapter 261: Chapter 258: Excitement

    ```


    The Foot Clan and the Face Gang didn''t interact further that night; they each got in their cars and left.


    Martin returned home to Cody Community, and as he walked in, Blake came over to take his coat off and hang it on the coat rack.


    She fanned her nose on purpose and said, "That''s a strong scent of perfume."


    Martin vaguely replied, "Leo, old Jack, called me and Wes Craven to discuss some business at the Night Color Club."


    Blake''s expression remained normal as she casually asked, "A strip club?"


    Your next chapter awaits on m v|l--NovelFire.net


    Martin shared some truth about his time at the club, "I''m preparing a new project. A director from England has sent over his materials. Leo had starred in a movie he directed before, so I asked Leo for some specifics."


    He poured himself a glass of water, took a sip, and then added, "Wes Craven is so experienced, just a bit of his advice can save me from a lot of trouble."


    "I''m happy you could come home," said Blake suddenly walking over. "Has it been tough?"


    Martin thought she meant his work, "It''s not too bad, compared to organizing Warrant Order..."


    He stopped speaking.


    Because Blake had knelt down and pulled out his belt, clicking her tongue in marvel, "Indeed, you''ve been enduring hardship."


    What else could Martin say? An idol must satisfy the demands of his female fans!


    In Blake''s eyes, Martin was God''s most perfect creation, a top-notch work of art everywhere.


    She feared she might drop him if she held him in her hands, and that he might melt if she kept him in her mouth. So, the only option was to nestle him in her stomach.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Blake started packing her luggage.


    "Work is so annoying, we''ve only just been together," she complained while picking out clothes, "That author in New York has issues, insisting on seeing me in person to make sure I''m the right fit."


    Martin comforted her, "Youth is the best time to build a career. When we get old, even if we want opportunities, no one will want us."


    Blake took Martin''s advice to heart and, after packing her clothes, went on to gather her makeup.


    In Martin''s master bedroom, which served as a dressing room and a closet for accessories, most things belonged to Blake.


    Male celebrities needed a lot of stuff, but it was nothing compared to female celebrities.


    Blake put on the Cartier watch that Martin had given her and said, "That female author claims her work is adapted from her real experiences, but I''ve read about her past, she was just an ordinary person when she was younger, moving to the Upper East Side later on."


    Hearing this, Martin asked, "What''s the name of her work?"


    Blake answered, "It''s called ''Gossip Girl,'' roughly about a rich girl in the Upper East Side and the drama of the little rich girls around her fighting each other."


    Martin took her makeup bag and patted her pert behind, "Go and make a good impression, don''t be stubborn, or I''ll take care of you when you get back if you don''t get the part."


    Blake''s eyes became watery like a grievous little girl''s. She leaned in and gave her idol a lick, asking, "How are you going to take care of me?"


    Seeing there was still time, Martin decided to give her a personal demonstration to make her understand the seriousness of the matter.


    It had to be a lesson with a big stick!


    An hour later, Martin personally drove Blake to the airport to meet up with Ernie Levitt.


    Blake behaved herself, even taking the opportunity to sleep on the co-pilot''s seat to replenish the great amount of spiritual and physical energy she had expended.


    In front of the international airport terminal, Martin met Ernie.


    The concerned father was breaking himself over his daughter''s career; just last month, he had acquired the rights to a screenplay and persuaded Warner Bros. to give the green light, then headed straight to New York to buy the film and television adaptation rights for another novel.


    Martin shook hands with Ernie, "I wish you a successful trip."


    Ernie suddenly said, "Let''s talk when I''m back from New York."


    Martin didn''t understand his meaning but replied unfazed, "No problem."


    Blake came over and kissed him goodbye, following her father through the security checkpoint.


    Martin drove away from the airport, and before reaching Burbank, he received a call from Jolie.


    "I just read the news online, you went to the airport to see off Blake," Jolie asked very seriously, "You guys haven''t broken up, have you?"


    Martin replied irritably, "We''re doing great, and of course, we haven''t broken up."


    Jolie got excited, "Come to the hotel, the usual place!"


    Martin thought, it''s not easy wanting to take a break.


    ......


    In a hotel near the Kodak Theatre, the three big stars of the Foot Clan¡ªBrad Pitt, Matt Damon, and Ben Affleck¡ªdressed up in formal wear, ready to attend the North American premiere of Weinstein Films'' "Off-track Pursuit."


    The romantic thriller led by Jennifer Aniston and Clive Owen was set to open this weekend across North America.


    Harvey Weinstein had pulled every string to get the film''s distribution rights and naturally wanted to make a profit.


    Compared to the award-focused films he had engineered in the past, "Off-track Chase" was more commercial.`


    ```


    To promote the film, he pulled out a big move.


    He had Brad Pitt attend the premiere of Aniston''s starring film, and arranged for their red carpet appearances to be especially close in timing.


    Matt Damon and Ben Affleck were also brought in by Harvey to cheer on the event.


    Inside the dressing room, Harvey was waiting to depart.


    Damon came in from outside, sat opposite him, and asked, "Do you think your film can take the box office crown this week?"


    Harvey, leaning back on the sofa chair with a protruding belly, replied, "There''s hope, which is why I used Pitt and Aniston to create a buzz."


    He could roughly guess what the relatively reserved Damon was thinking: "I know you don''t like Martin Davis, but it''s not easy to mess with him. He''s now a money-making machine for both Pacific Pictures and Warner Bros."


    Matt Damon indeed did not like Martin, but he wouldn''t go to the extent of a life-and-death struggle over a role.


    Harvey went on to say, "It''s normal for things in Hollywood to have ups and downs. When his momentum falls, there will be more than just us wanting to push him over the cliff." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damon suddenly looked outside, Pitt was getting styled.


    That afternoon, when Pitt walked the red carpet at the premiere of "Off-track Pursuit", the scene instantly erupted.


    Pitt appeared at Aniston''s premiere!


    Aniston, who was being interviewed in the media area, immediately turned grim-faced, hurriedly finished the interview, and entered the cinema to find her agent, Steve.


    "Why didn''t the crew, the producers, or the distributors inform me? Did they show me any respect?" At Jennifer Aniston''s level, she already had considerable clout.


    She was furious and let fly with a stream of expletives: "Why did they let that trash, that scumbag show up at the premiere?"


    Her agent could only attempt to console her: "I''m not sure, I wasn''t informed either. They probably meant well, trying to create a news sensation to attract the audience."


    Aniston was nearly livid with anger: "You go and tell them, not to let that asshole within five meters of me, or I''ll walk out immediately and call a press conference."


    Perhaps the ten years of "Friends" had been too smooth for her, making her temperament milder compared to someone like Jolie.


    Her experiences over the past half-year had gradually made her realize that in Hollywood, being mild was definitely not a virtue, it only made one an easy target for bullying.


    She was adjusting her approach: "Steve, ask who invited him."


    Her agent was reluctant.


    Aniston stared coldly at him.


    Steve had no choice but to make a call and, after finding out, said, "It was Harvey who invited him."


    Aniston began to bristle: "From now on, every role offered by Dimon or Weinstein Films, reject them all, no matter what the project or role!"


    In this circle, there were many people who didn''t work with the Weinstein brothers; she simply blacklisted them.


    Seeing her flare-up, Steve didn''t attempt to calm her but changed the subject: "About Martin, the news you asked me to look into, I found out some things."


    Aniston, still fuming, demanded directly, "Did Martin Davis hook up with Jolie?"


    Steve nodded: "Looks like it. I asked around the Warrant Order Crew, and he was seen more than once getting on the same trailer with Jolie. Then the trailer rocked wildly. It couldn''t have been anything but that."


    He had a bad feeling: "Jen, what are you going to do?"


    Aniston stated coldly, "Some people only start causing trouble when they haven''t been hurt. I''ve been genuinely injured, why can''t I protect myself?"


    Concerned she might act impulsively, Steve urged: "If there''s anything, you must tell me, we''ll discuss it together."


    Aniston consented with a nod, then asked, "Is there anything else on Martin Davis?"


    "It''s about the movies. Last week''s premiere of ''Wanted Order'' was a big hit," Steve remembered something: "Oh right, a friend at WMA mentioned that Martin Davis is pushing forward with a new movie project, adapted from Alan Green''s ''The Dark Domain'' novel."


    Aniston noted it, instructing clearly: "Get me a copy of the book."


    Steve asked, "Are you interested in Martin''s project?"


    But Aniston replied, "I''m only interested in success. ''Friends'' is over, it won''t come back, should I retire early?"


    Steve knew Aniston was his most valuable client and of course didn''t want her to retire early, even though she had a fortune in the hundreds of millions; she was no longer among those providing a cut for the agent.


    He said, "Martin Davis has been successful with several movies in a row, his rise is very strong. It''s better to work with him than with those artsy types."


    Aniston''s involvement in movies was generally considered taking a pay cut, like her role in "Off-track Chase," which had a total investment of only 22 million US dollars, with Aniston''s fee being just 5 million US dollars.


    Of course, for a millionaire who could earn an annual income of 2000+ just from the dividends of "Friends", these numbers weren''t significant.


    Aniston kept her temper in check and said, "Keep an eye on Martin''s side of things, and if you can get a script, bring it to me to review first."


    Steve replied, "I''ll ask someone to help."


    The fact that Brad Pitt walked the red carpet at the premiere of "Off-track Chase" today had deeply provoked Aniston, causing the pain that she had deliberately pushed to the back of her mind, waiting for time to slowly fade, to reemerge in her thoughts.


    Only after Steve had communicated with the producers and distributors did Aniston enter the theater to take part in the premiere event.

 Chapter 262: Chapter 259: The First Consecutive Championship

    As time passed, more and more people watched "Wanted Order," and it became increasingly difficult to control the reviews, inevitably leading to a decline in the film''s word of mouth.


    The IMDB rating fell below 8 points.


    Many negative and aggressive soft articles also began to surface.


    After all, with new films being released continuously, competitors also needed market space to profit.


    Various hype marketing strategies, including those of Martin and Jolie, aimed to attract audiences to theaters as much as possible during the opening weekend, and a subsequent drop-off was inevitable.


    In the second weekend of November, the box office drop for Wanted Order reached nearly 60%, but the $27.2 million in box office was enough to ensure its back-to-back championship in North America!


    The widely released "Off-track Pursuit" during the same weekend only took in $12.21 million, securing second place on the box office charts.


    Hollywood producers also realized a reality; Clive Owen had an ordinary commercial appeal, and Jennifer Aniston similarly couldn''t carry a movie''s box office on her own.


    It seemed that the audience''s perception of Aniston was still fixed on Rachel, and she had yet to break free from the concluded Friends.


    Martin had won his fourth North American box office champion in his life and his first back-to-back championship.


    Ten days after its North American release, Wanted Order''s box office smoothly surpassed one hundred million as expected, reaching $116 million!


    At the same time, the film was released in overseas markets such as Western Europe, South Korea, Australia, and Mexico, and like most Hollywood movies, once the North American box office was a big hit, the overseas box office was similarly impressive.


    In the first week overseas, the film brought in $48.6 million.


    With two consecutive starring films grossing over one hundred million in North America, Martin''s reputation was on the rise.


    Inside WMA, Martin easily crossed the threshold of a level-four client and was internally defined as a famous movie star.


    "Congratulations, Martin, another box office champion."


    In the meeting room of Coca-Cola Los Angeles Branch, Justin shook hands with Martin with great enthusiasm, "Now among the actors born in the ''80s in Hollywood, you are at the forefront."


    Martin humbly said, "Compared to Natalie Portman, Keira Knightley, Hayden Christensen, Elijah Wood, and others, I still have a long way to go."


    Justin said with a smile, "In Coca-Cola''s assessment, you are the most valuable of the younger generation."


    Martin replied, "For me, Coca-Cola is irreplaceable."


    The two exchanged mutually flattering business pleasantries and together toured Coca-Cola''s Los Angeles Branch.


    A photographer naturally followed the entire tour to take pictures, as part of the publicity event.


    Martin''s words were not just an act of modesty; not to mention acting skills, just in terms of box office alone, those individuals indeed ranked ahead of him.


    Even a single movie of theirs could easily surpass all of his combined.


    Justin asked, "I heard your next work is still set in a modern context?"


    Martin briefly said, "It''s a story set in modern New York."


    The novel rights had already been purchased, and he got a copy of "Dark Domain" from Bruce and handed it to Justin, probing, "Are you interested in continuing the advertisement sponsorship?"


    "Wanted Order''s" outstanding box office results made Coca-Cola even more confident in Martin, and Justin directly said, "I''ve discussed it with the higher-ups, as long as the background setting is appropriate, Coca-Cola will continue to provide advertisement sponsorship."


    Martin also smiled, "With your support, I can talk to any company in Hollywood with great confidence."


    This was not a mere courtesy but a part of his strength.


    Justin said with a laugh, "In Hollywood, you can tell everyone that Coca-Cola fully supports Martin Davis!"


    Afterward, someone took Martin to the top floor to taste Coca-Cola''s new cocktail in a bottle, developed by Atlanta.


    Thomas, who caught up later, had a private talk with Justin. He straightforwardly said, "According to our endorsement agreement, for each movie where Martin is the lead and the North American box office surpasses one hundred million, he automatically receives a one million US Dollar incentive."


    Justin said, "Of course, the bonus will be paid by no later than the end of this month at the latest."


    He shifted his tone suddenly, probing, "The headquarters in Atlanta would like to renew a two-year endorsement contract with Martin."


    "Martin''s intentions are very clear, we are strategic partners, and that will never change," Thomas confidently replied, "But we''ve only signed the contract for half a year, there''s no need to rush, let''s talk next year."


    Justin thought for a while and then said, "Then we''ll talk next year."


    Success makes cooperation more pleasant and firm.


    In the afternoon, coming out from the Coca-Cola branch, Thomas and Martin rode in the same car, and Thomas roughly explained the situation.


    Martin agreed with his strategy, "Extending the contract is not in a hurry, let''s wait until next year."


    Thomas then said, "There are also brands like BOSS and several others contacting the company, hoping for endorsement deals."


    Martin considered long-term development, "You can choose one or two high-end brands from them, forget the ordinary ones."


    Thomas agreed, "You are not a comedian who follows the scatological route; the brands you endorse must match your own positioning, at the very least they shouldn''t lower your own standards."


    He opened his briefcase and took out a receipt, "The serial publication in World News Report has all ended."


    This was an agreement Martin made when he was knighted in Washington; World News Report invited Martin to write ten articles, paying $120,000 per article.


    Martin verbally expressed that it was not an issue; even the dead could be made to appear alive.


    But writing was beyond his capabilities, and in the end, the task fell on Thomas''s shoulders.


    "The draft isn''t bad, I''ve read some," Martin offered encouragement at the right moment, "I will personally pay you a fee for it."


    Thomas had put in the work and was certainly entitled to compensation, and he was not shy about it, "You have my account information."


    Along the way, Bruce parked in Century City to drop off Thomas, and then went back to Cody Community.


    As soon as Martin''s door opened, neighbors immediately came to visit.


    The Jones father and daughter were there.


    Martin invited both to the living room and asked, "What brings you here today?"


    Jones set down a gift, a peculiarly shaped metal sculpture, "We''re neighbors after all, so of course we should visit each other more."


    Martin smiled, "I''ve been too busy with the recent movie release, once I have some time, I''ll arrange a get-together for drinks."


    Jenna Jones set down a wrapped gift box and said, "You''re too kind, Martin. ''Wanted Order'' was my first Hollywood premiere that I attended, and I was so excited I didn''t know what to do...."


    Jones stopped speaking and let his daughter interact with Martin instead.


    Jenna continued, "That movie was so cool, everyone around me is talking about curved bullets and adrenaline rushes."


    Her eyes fell on Martin''s waist, "Especially the concept of an adrenaline rush, with increased speed, stronger impact, more sensitive feelings...."


    Martin listened and felt something was off. Certainly, Jenna''s words carried ambiguity, and it wasn''t him thinking wrongly.


    Indeed, Jenna went on to say, "Martin, I think this film is perfect for a Sacred Valley adaptation, with the adrenaline rush, a big scuffle between the male and female leads."


    Martin understood, "You plan to shoot a Sacred Valley version of ''Wanted Order''?"


    That was indeed Jenna''s purpose for today''s visit, smiling she nodded, "Yes, I plan to direct and take on the lead role."


    Martin was not averse to these ideas, it was too common for hot Hollywood movies to be adapted into Sacred Valley versions.


    Jenna wasn''t finished, "I plan to use the same movie title and similar poster and plot design, not the kind that seems like a rip-off."


    Many Sacred Valley adaptations of Hollywood movies don''t buy rights and what comes out can''t even be called COSPLAY.


    Jenna was ambitious and had ideas, "So, I wanted to ask if you could give me authorization?"


    "Authorization is no problem," Martin wasn''t one to give charity, "Jenna, ''Wanted Order''''s rights revenue involves several companies, you should go to Pacific Pictures at Warner Bros. Studios and talk to Louise Mel about the authorization."


    Bruce, in a perfect cooperation, handed over Louise''s assistant''s business card.


    Jenna took it, quickly saying, "Thanks."


    Mr. Jones spoke up then, "Martin, you are a good neighbor who''s great at communicating."


    Martin didn''t mince words with him, "I heard you know a lot of heavyweights at the California Institute of the Arts?"


    Jones understood what was up right away, "If it''s a letter of recommendation, just come to me, it''s a simple matter."


    Martin said with a smile, "I''ll be sure to pay a visit when it''s time."


    Lily will definitely come to California for college, and the California Institute of the Arts has majors suitable for her. Find more to read at m_v l|-NovelFire.net


    The Jones father and daughter didn''t linger for long, soon saying their goodbyes and leaving.


    On the living room coffee table, there remained an unopened gift box.


    Martin, after seeing off the guests, undid the ribbon tied into a bow on the gift box, revealing neatly packaged discs within, on which the most eye-catching was undoubtedly the lead actress Jenna.


    The film titles were all artistic-sounding like "Battle of the Beasts" and "Best Couple".


    Bruce came over, picked up one, and said, "It''s my first time seeing someone bring this kind of gift when visiting."


    Martin gave them all to Bruce, "Old Cloth, they''re yours, enjoy." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce accepted without being polite, "I''ll pass them on to Mene." But then he reconsidered, "The lead actress might be too young for Mene."


    Mene had charmed his way into becoming the new favorite of Scorsese''s usual casting director and had snagged himself a new role.


    Bruce''s phone rang, and after a brief conversation, he looked at Martin, "The goods from Australia have arrived."


    Martin was the first to step out of the villa, "Finally."


    A truck stopped in front of the door, where two workers began unloading several wooden crates, and after Bruce paid the fee, carried them into the storage room next to the garage.


    Martin pried open the crates to check, and box after box were filled with Bay Crocodile fang pendants.


    Bruce opened the largest crate and said, "I hope crocodiles in Australia won''t go extinct because of us."


    Martin replied offhandedly, "That place is vast with few people and no large predators, so it shouldn''t."


    Inside the crate Bruce opened, along with Australian wild buffalo feet, were Bay Crocodile bones.


    Martin glanced at it only once and said, "Send those two crates to Lily Carter in Atlanta, and remember to leave a note reminding her that I want a similar number of carved products in return."


    Bruce confirmed, the guy really didn''t consider himself human anymore.

 Chapter 263: Chapter 260 Life Is So Difficult

    Burbank, Davis Film Studio.


    In the conference room, Martin stood at the forefront, his laser pointer aimed at the white projection screen, "The adaptation project for Dark Domain is officially named ''Limitless,'' and the screenplay adaptation will be handled by Bradt."


    Bradt, seated at the left side of the long conference table, got up and nodded slightly.


    Attending the meeting were representatives from Pacific Pictures, Louise Mel, Kelly Gray, who had rushed over from Atlanta, and Daniel-Bernard, representing Warner Bros.


    Martin continued with the project details, "Chad will serve as the action director and assistant director, I will play the leading male role, and the expected production budget will be no less than 30 million US Dollars."


    Louise flipped through the book in front of her, "The novel itself didn''t sell that well. It''s not a bestseller."


    Martin said, "That''s why the adapted screenplay must incorporate more commercial gimmicks. Elements like pursuits, picking up women, and the rise of the underdog will be critical components of the future film."


    Bradt chimed in, "First, we have to ensure we tell a good story with clear logical plotlines."


    "Exactly, all these elements are supplements, added on the basis of telling a good story," Martin emphasized, "We must highlight how the protagonist goes from being a common down-and-out nobody in America to overcoming obstacles, making money, picking up women, resolving crises, and ultimately becoming a figure of admiration!"


    He summed up, "In one sentence, a penniless nobody cheats his way to change his life!"


    Kelly suddenly interjected, "Isn''t that a bit vulgar? Might it not make the film''s artistry too low?"


    Not only was she the owner of a movie company, but also a social activist. It was inevitable she saw things from the latter perspective, "It doesn''t align with the values we promote. We advocate that success comes from hard work. Strictly speaking, the protagonist achieves without laboring."


    Before Martin could speak, Louise laughed, "You''re right, without their effort, we can''t be successful."


    Martin didn''t want to get sidetracked by useless talk, sticking to the main issue, "In my vision, the film will unfold from a first-person perspective. The protagonist''s viewpoint is the audience''s viewpoint. We''ll use voiceover and special camera techniques to automatically immerse viewers into the protagonist''s role from the start.


    Most of the people who go to the cinema are ordinary folks facing various problems similar to the protagonist."


    He had once been a similar person, "Do they not work hard? Maybe some choose to lay flat, but most people are very diligent in life or even desperate, yet that diligence can''t solve the dilemmas they face."


    Louise and Kelly Gray did not deeply understand this point because their background dictated this.


    But for Chad, Daniel, and Bradt, who had middle-class origins and had struggled up from Hollywood''s bottom, the feeling was very profound.


    Many problems and difficulties simply can''t be solved by effort and hard work alone.


    Martin continued, "Audiences have already tried their best in real life. When they come to the cinema, to face our movie, to face the dilemma of the protagonist, should they experience the anxiety of doubting their life''s struggles once again? I think it''s better to go straight to the cheats, letting them effortlessly dream a little during the daytime and feel more refreshed!" Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    He specifically reminded them, "''Wanted Order,'' our recent success, belongs to this genre¡ªan impoverished young man cheats his way to a counterattack!"


    Bradt, having had enough interaction with Martin, understood his thoughts and took over, "An ordinary person of no consequence can become a successful upper-class figure by employing cheats."


    Martin recalled the numerous web novels he once read, "That rush from being completely ordinary or even destitute to experiencing a life-cheating thrill is a temptation, as well as a mental pleasure."


    Louise turned to Kelly, "What do you think?"


    Kelly smiled at Martin, "He''s succeeded a number of times before; I invest in successes."


    Louise adjusted her black-framed glasses and said seriously, "Pacific Pictures will invest in this project."


    Since arriving in Los Angeles, Martin had been successful, and Louise had witnessed his rise from a bit-part actor to a famous movie star.


    At this moment Daniel spoke, "There shouldn''t be a problem on Warner Bros.''s end, but we still have to follow routine procedures, so I can''t give a definitive response right now."


    That statement was enough for Martin, who smiled, "This combined project should basically be a done deal."


    He added a special note, "The Coca-Cola Company will continue to sponsor my projects."


    A partnership with strong collaborators meant that from preparation to shooting, from rating to release, many issues would be significantly reduced.


    Louise, watching Martin, realized something: he no longer relied solely on her, subtly giving her the feeling that he might outgrow their partnership.


    Daniel went on to say, "I can assure a 99% chance that Warner Bros. will give the green light to this project!"


    Kelly, being from Atlanta, had a deep understanding of Coca-Cola and the Cola Cult. Her gaze towards Martin was complex: as long as Martin didn''t sabotage himself, with the bonus of being the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult, Coca-Cola would inevitably support him robustly.


    Support from outside the movie industry, especially from a conglomerate like Coca-Cola, was hugely beneficial to a star.


    Taking advantage of a pause in the conversation between Martin and Daniel, Kelly whispered to Louise, "As long as Martin is the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult, I''ll invest in his projects."


    "Are you going to flirt again?" Louise, despite the formal setting, didn''t hold back and almost bit Kelly''s ear, whispering, "You tell him that that bastard is definitely going to thank you for billions tonight."


    Kelly asked, "Don''t you think investing in Martin is an easy profit? Every project he''s involved in has been successful, and with a high rate of return."


    Louise glanced toward Martin, her voice even lower, "The thread is almost snapped."


    Kelly chuckled, "So, do you want to marry him?"


    Louise shook her head slightly, "I''m not crazy."


    On this matter, Kelly had figured it out while Martin was still in Atlanta, "Investing in him brings substantial profits and the pleasure of both body and mind; what''s not to like?"


    Louise said, "Sure enough, you''re the wildest one."


    The meeting ended quickly, and Martin had largely achieved his goal. With his current strength, going solo wasn''t realistic¡ªtoo many uncontrollable factors.


    Continuing to pool funds would allow him to secure more pay and a larger investment quota.


    If a competing company jumped out to suppress his project, without a solid mainstay to support it, not to mention anything else, just the MPAA rating alone could torment a person to no end.


    As for so-called fairness and justice...


    Talking about that with capitalists is a hundred times harder than expecting Parisians not to strike.


    Martin first saw Daniel out, then escorted Kelly and Louise to the door.


    Louise straightforwardly asked, "Kelly just told me that she''s going to invest in any project of yours. How do you plan to repay her?"


    Martin was very excited, grabbing Kelly with one hand, Louise with the other, "I have nothing else to offer, I can only repay you with my best asset!"


    Kelly was heading to Warner Bros. next and pinched Martin''s thumb softly with two fingers, "Tonight, I''m staying at Louise''s place. Don''t be late."


    "I''ve asked the chef to prepare lamb and oysters for you," Louise said thoughtfully. "If your asset turns into a liability, I''ll roast it until it''s hard."


    Martin snorted, "Just the two of you?"


    Kelly laughed, "You know we''re not looking for a tough talker."


    Louise pulled Kelly out of the studio.


    Martin turned back and Bruce handed him his phone.


    "Who''s calling?" he asked.


    Bruce said, "Blake called, and Jolie sent you a text message."


    Martin knew his priorities, calling Blake back first. It wasn''t urgent; Blake just wanted to tell him that the leading lady in "Gossip Girl" needed to stay in New York for a while to immerse herself in Upper East Side life.


    Jolie was asking if he was free to meet at the usual spot in the hotel at noon.


    Martin, thinking about his busy evening, had to decline Jolie.


    Not enough time!


    Martin put away his phone and asked Bruce, "Can you find out if there''s a time management course in Hollywood?"


    Bruce had an understanding with Martin and could read between the lines, "Haven''t heard of one, but I''ll have Thomas or someone else check around."


    Martin nodded, "This course is vital. I also want to be a master of time management."


    Just as he returned to the office, a call from Leonardo came in, "Buddy, I have good news for you. My party is all set, it''s tomorrow at my Malibu Beach villa. You absolute scoundrel must attend, I even invited Danny Boyle for you."


    Martin certainly wouldn''t refuse and replied, "I''ll be there on time. You said you have a surprise for me, Leo. If there''s no surprise, I''ll throw you into the Pacific and let all its fish know you last only 11 seconds."


    "Fuck! Fuck!" Leonardo flipped Martin off over the phone, "Show off, you think you''re so tough, great! Just don''t fucking cry about the friction burns, and don''t make me send a car to take you to the doctor."


    Martin bragged tax-free, "You''ll get to know what it means to be a man cast in steel!"


    Leonardo gave him the time and place and hung up.


    Martin asked, "Old Bruce, we don''t have any urgent matters to deal with tomorrow, right?"


    Bruce thought for a moment and confirmed, "Nothing urgent, you have plenty of time tomorrow."


    Martin reminded him, "Tomorrow morning, pick me up at Louise''s mansion, I need a morning to rest."


    Bruce empathized, "Being a man is too hard."


    Martin agreed one hundred percent, "I never imagined life would be this tough!"


    For career, future, and pleasure, he spent billions after billions. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire afternoon, Martin stayed in the studio discussing the creative process and main character designs and storylines with Chad and Bradt.


    Those satisfying cheat-like scenarios naturally had to be built on a clear narrative rhythm in the movie.


    Reality may defy logic, but a movie that does gets heavily criticized.


    After work, Martin returned to Sherman Oaks. It was less than a ten-minute drive up the hill from Cody Community to Louise''s mansion.


    They say it''s not easy for a woman to succeed in... that area, but it''s just as hard for a man!

 Chapter 264: Chapter 261: Water Gun Battle, Martin Admits Defeat

    ``` Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    Just past noon, Martin woke up on time, feeling refreshed after a little fatigue was swept away. After taking a shower, he was back to being full of energy.


    He had a specially prepared nutritious lunch outside before getting into the Escalade Bruce brought over, heading straight for Malibu.


    Leonardo had bought a vacation villa in the beach area, which he normally didn''t live in but used exclusively for parties.


    By the time Martin arrived, the villa was filled with beautiful women.


    All tall models with blonde or brown hair, definitely above the standard in looks.


    You may not trust Leonardo''s fidelity, but his taste is impeccable.


    Martin changed his clothes, wearing only swim trunks, and headed to the villa''s backyard, which faced the beach.


    Leonardo, wearing a pair of cotton shorts, came up to greet him, "Welcome, my friend, enjoy the party to the fullest."


    Looking over the beach, there were at least thirty or forty beautiful women, topless.


    And very few men.


    Martin saw Nicholson surrounded by beauties, as well as Spider-Man, a.k.a. Leonardo''s close buddy Tobey Maguire.


    And then there was him and Leonardo.


    Leonardo opened his arms and ran toward a tent, where a bunch of objects were covered by a canvas. He shouted as he ran, "Ladies, Los Angeles''s No. 1 hot man is here, don''t you welcome him?"


    About twenty or thirty female models ran over, their long legs demonstrating the relationship between headlight shaking and earthquakes, catching everyone''s attention.


    Shaking and swaying, the atmosphere turned artistic.


    The headlights lit up the art!


    They quickly went under the tent.


    Leonardo lifted the canvas, grabbed a long plastic gun first, pointed it towards Martin, and commanded, "Attack with the fiercest firepower!"


    Dozens of beautiful women picked up guns and, under Leonardo''s leadership, charged at Martin.


    Martin turned and ran, shouting, "Fuck! This isn''t fair! Where''s my gun?"


    What met him were dozens of jets of water.


    Leonardo raised his water gun and sprayed Martin while commanding, "Emma, lead your team around from the left! Anna, take your squad around from the right! The rest, follow me, let''s chase that scumbag Martin into the sea."


    Martin, covering his head, fled in panic, his rippling muscles gleaming in the sunlight after being sprayed with water.


    From among the onlookers not far away, a blonde girl remarked, "Damn, he''s hot!"


    Another replied, "Theresa, if you want to help him then hurry over, no one''s helping now, you could make an impression on him."


    Theresa Palmer, who had just come over from Australia at 19 years old and was a seasoned veteran in the entertainment industry, having acted in her first lead role in a movie before she even turned ten, recognized the Hollywood star being ambushed: "Melissa, that''s Martin Davis! The hero of Los Angeles."


    "And one of Hollywood''s hottest young male stars." Melbourne''s own Melissa George picked up the water gun at her feet, tossed it to Theresa, and grabbed another one, "Don''t miss this chance, go for it!"


    Theresa grabbed an extra long water gun and ran toward Martin, her unabashed headlights swinging back and forth as she moved.


    "Over here!" she shouted at Martin, "We''re your backup!"


    Martin, hearing the shout, saw a blonde girl who resembled Stuart running towards him with two water guns, immediately went to greet her.


    Theresa tossed a gun to him.


    Martin caught the gun, didn''t rush to counterattack, but test-fired it; Melissa ran towards him and the water jet spurted onto the shaking headlights, eliciting a scream from her.


    Theresa paused for a moment.


    Martin got a feel for the trajectory of the water gun and, hearing Leonardo''s shouts from behind, immediately turned around and pulled the trigger.


    Whoosh¡ª


    A jet of water shot out and hit Leonardo''s face squarely, dousing his head and face, even up his nose and mouth.


    By that time, Theresa and Melissa reacted, along with a few other companions, they rushed to Martin''s side and opened fire on the opposite side.


    Martin aimed specifically at Leonardo, holding the water gun and continuously spraying his face.


    Leonardo, overwhelmed, could only shoot back hurriedly, nowhere near as accurate as Martin.


    Martin swept his hand, "Follow me!"


    The seven or eight girls who came from behind moved forward with him, squaring off against the dozen or so girls coming their way.


    The fray erupted with water shooting everywhere, headlights swaying, and soaked clothes revealing outlines.


    The highlights further enhanced the artistic atmosphere.


    "Surrender!" Martin continued to spray Leonardo alone, "Ladies, your leader can''t protect you, switch to my side, let''s all take on Leonardo together!"


    His words were seductive, "Don''t you want to feel what it''s like to spray a superstar in the face?"


    Sienna Miller shouted from Leonardo''s side, "Betray him! Sisters, let''s all betray him! Spray Leo!"


    "We''re betraying him!"


    "We''re switching to Martin''s side!"


    Spraying a small-time celebrity like Martin Davis is nowhere near as thrilling as drenching Leonardo DiCaprio, a megastar!


    The dozen or so women suddenly turned their water guns on Leonardo, spraying wildly.


    Leonardo couldn''t hold out any longer and turned to run.


    ```


    This guy held a water gun in one hand, grinned with his head tilted back, and with his increasingly protruding belly, he spread his feet and ran towards the beach.


    Martin chased after him, firing as he ran, with streams of water accurately hitting Leonardo''s big butt.


    Melissa shouted loudly, "Shoot Leo''s ass!"


    The female models, who had originally been dispersed to encircle Martin, now joined Martin''s camp, turning their water guns on Leonardo.


    Dozens of water guns pursued Leonardo, firing at him.


    Poor Leo, whose big shorts weren''t the swimming type, became wet and heavy as they got soaked, and unavoidably slid down from his waist as he fled awkwardly.


    Suddenly, Leonardo felt not only the coolness of the water on his butt but also a cool breeze and realized something was wrong. He quickly reached to pull them up.


    Martin wasn''t dazzled by the various fancy headlights and kept his eyes on Leonardo. He quickened his pace to close the gap between them, then stopped and aimed at the place where Leonardo''s trousers were sagging and squeezed the trigger.


    Sss¡ª


    The water jet hit the mark, and Leonardo failed to grab the waistband of his shorts, which fell to the middle of his thighs.


    More water guns fired jets of water, helping to bathe Leonardo.


    With a splash, Leonardo fell onto the sand.


    "Come on, everybody, get him; don''t be shy; you won''t get another chance!" Martin called out to all the girls on the beach: "Get in there!"


    Dozens of girls rushed over and surrounded Leonardo, as numerous streams of water fell upon him.


    Martin wasn''t done yet; he turned to Nicholson and Maguire, who were embroiled in a pile of beauties, and shouted, "Jack! Tobey! Come on, get Leo! Hurry up!"


    The two guys let out excited roars, each grabbed a water gun, and led several women as they charged over.


    Leonardo, his hands covering his butt, shouted, "Martin, you bastard, I want to duel with you!"


    He grabbed a handful of sand and threw it towards Nicholson.


    Old bastard Nicholson finally remembered that today he was on the same team as Leonardo and hastily shouted, "Stop! Stop! Stop! Listen to me, everyone!"


    Tobey Maguire also called out, "Time out for a second!"


    Sienna Miller felt a tinge of pity for Leonardo and also called out, "Ladies, watch the men''s duel!"


    The beauties all ceased firing.


    Leonardo, pulling up his big shorts, clambered up from the sand without caring that his entire body was covered in sand, and glared at Martin fiercely, "I''m going to settle this with you!"


    Martin detached the water tank from his water gun, replaced it with a new one, and said, "Guns or bare hands, your choice." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leonardo wasn''t stupid; the bastard across from him had once exploded the head of an armed thug with a cola can and had been involved in capturing Russian spies. Whether it was shooting or fighting, there was only one outcome¡ªgetting thrashed!


    Martin, playing with the water gun, suggested, "I recommend you choose the gun."


    Hearing the word ''gun'' again, Leonardo suddenly had a burst of inspiration, "What''s the point in competing with this trashy water gun, let''s compare real guns!"


    Tobey Maguire heard this and became anxious, wanting to intervene, but he was held back by the oldest member of the Trio of Scoundrels, Nicholson, "Don''t worry, it''s not that kind of gun."


    They were all men, all LSP, and Tobey Maguire understood immediately.


    But Martin laughed, "Are you sure you want to compare with me? Can you beat me? On the yacht..."


    Leonardo shook his hips, patted his legs, and said, "It''s got to be today. The loser must shout in front of everyone that they are inferior to the other person."


    He called out to the models, "Martin and I are going to have a shooting match right here, who wants to be the target?"


    No mobilization or wasted words were needed; everyone was eager to try.


    Sienna Miller pushed to the front, "I''ll be your target!"


    She pointed, and immediately people brought over beach chairs and blankets and such.


    Leonardo turned to Martin, "Now it''s your turn."


    Martin, determined and never one to admit defeat, was fearless in the face of danger and battle-hardened...


    Okay, he was the kind of scoundrel who liked to play wild, "Which beauty is willing to cooperate with me?"


    Theresa Palmer jumped out, "Me! Martin, I''ll work with you."


    Nicholson, ever curious, called out, "Come on over, let''s all be the judges."


    Sienna Miller and Theresa Palmer took their seats on the blankets.


    Martin asked, "Leo, we''re seeing who lasts longer, right?"


    "No! That''s too clich¨¦, too boring." Leonardo decided to play to his strengths, "We''re seeing who''s faster!"


    At that, silence fell over the entire place, the only sound was the wind blowing.


    Including Sienna Miller, who was collaborating with Leonardo, everyone looked at the superstar with the same thought in mind, "That''s shameless!"


    Martin was at a loss for words and only after a long time did he manage to squeeze out a response, "Leo, you''re ruthless, still able to compare like this!"


    Even Tobey Maguire couldn''t help but blow a mocking whistle.


    Old scoundrel Nicholson kept shouting, "Let''s cheer, come on! Let''s cheer, come on!"


    Leonardo straightened his back and asked, "Martin, are you going to compete or not."


    "There''s no way to compete, I''ll lose no matter what!" Martin had truly no way out; he had been through an ordeal the night before and couldn''t match up even if he became an actual motor, so he simply admitted defeat and shouted, "Martin Davis is not as good as Leonardo DiCaprio!"


    What does a man have to go through to become like Leonardo?

 Chapter 265: Chapter 262: Framed

    The sky darkened, and a bonfire was ignited on the beach. Martin and the others, having been absurd all afternoon, let the models do their own thing and, joining after dinner, started drinking and chatting with Danny Boyle.


    Leonardo specifically made introductions for Martin and Boyle.


    The others, knowing the two had matters to discuss, deliberately kept a little distance.


    "The first time I heard about you was because of ''The Hills Have Eyes,''" Boyle lifted his beer bottle, clinked it with Martin''s, and said, "At that time, I watched you with just a baseball bat and a dog, brutally beating the road killer who terrorized Americans. It felt really satisfying."


    He took a sip of beer, "Even cooler than McGregor in ''Trainspotting.''


    Martin laughed, "I''m not interested in that stuff."


    But Boyle said, "Your next movie, ''Endless,'' the one where the protagonist gets strong after taking smart drugs."


    Martin was straightforward, "So, I need a suitable director who can depict the transformation of the protagonist from a fool into a smart person and show the powerful process, that is, the kind of exhilarating feeling it can give to the audience, clearly and completely."


    Boyle, not a traditional English director, had quite a few ideas, "Actually, the best approach is to let the audience adopt the first-person perspective of the protagonist. As the protagonist uses cheats to become powerful, everything he enjoys and gains is somewhat equivalent to what they acquire.


    Everyone dreams of reaching the top of society effortlessly, without hard work, and this novel''s protagonist fits that perfectly."


    These words coincided with the ideas of Martin and Bradt, and Martin tentatively felt that Boyle might be suitable.


    If their principles didn''t align, there was no point in further discussion.


    For instance, if Martin wanted to make a commercial film and the director wanted to make an art film with depth and philosophical reflection, it would only hurt both parties, and there would be no point in collaborating.


    Martin asked directly, "Danny, you''ve been in touch with my agent Thomas. I presume you have some thoughts and insights on the adaptation?"


    Boyle also knew the importance of having aligned visions and said, "This is a commercial adaptation. Since it''s a commercial movie, the first thing to establish is who the target audience is? What do these people expect when they want to watch this movie or go to see it?"


    Martin nodded slightly, appreciating the practicality of the director.


    Boyle continued, "The smart drug isn''t the goal, it''s the means of becoming powerful. I believe what the general audience most wants to see is the protagonist''s splendid performance after getting strong, the complex chain reactions that ensue, what he gains through the smart drug, what troubles he encounters, and how he resolves them. These are the focal points."


    Martin raised his beer bottle, "Our thoughts are very close."


    Boyle smiled, "Looks like I passed the interview then?"


    Martin nodded, "When are you free to visit Warner Bros. Studios'' Davis Studio? You, me, the producer Louise Mel, screenwriter Bradt, and stunt coordinator Chad, we need to have a talk together."


    This was a necessary step. A film crew didn''t just involve the director and the leading actor; Boyle also needed broader approval. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After pondering for a moment, Boyle said, "How about in three days? I need to read the novel again and organize my thoughts systematically before heading over."


    Martin replied, "No problem, call me before you come over."


    Boyle toasted with Martin, "I hope we can work together."


    Martin took a sip of beer, "I hope so too."


    In the last few days, Martin had rewatched "Trainspotting," "The Beach," and "28 Days Later." Danny Boyle was undoubtedly a capable director, and his movies were also geared towards a mainstream commercial audience.


    Leonardo came over and asked, "Are you guys done talking?"


    Martin shrugged, "We''re done."


    "Great!" Leonardo exclaimed, "Let the night''s festivities begin!"


    Martin spoke disdainfully, "That''s your surprise party this afternoon? No surprise, just faster than me at confusing, with plenty of scares to boot."


    Leonardo was excited, "What''s next is the water gun fight I''ve meticulously prepared."


    Nicholson mocked, "Besides water guns, what else can you do?"


    "An extraordinary water gun fight!" Leonardo shouted towards the distance, "Ladies, are you ready? Come on over!"


    A group of giggling women ran over, several of them painted with targets, and the centers of those targets were placed very particularly.


    As he''d promised a water gun party, Leonardo was naturally prepared; although he and a group of models had been outplayed by Martin in the afternoon, he regained some face with a special water gun fight in the evening.


    The party-goers were lively, making noise well into the night before calming down.


    Only in Malibu Beachside was this possible ¨C such a commotion would have brought the police to their doorstep early on if it were Beverly Hills or Sherman Oaks.


    The next morning, the party company sent cars to pick up the models they had hired.


    Leonardo, seeing Martin sitting drinking water, quickly gave Nicholson a knowing look.


    Nicholson approached and said, "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s all have lunch downtown together."


    Martin stood up and followed the two out of the villa.


    The beautiful women, seeing the three men also leaving, repeatedly turned back to wave goodbye.


    Nicholson pointed outside the villa, "My car is over there, hop in and we''ll go together."


    Leonardo seemed very concerned and asked specifically, "Danny Boyle left early in Toby''s car. You settled things with him."


    Following behind Nicholson, Martin spoke as they walked, "We''ve basically reached an agreement on some of the philosophical aspects. As for the remaining things like salary and benefits, someone from the crew will talk to him."


    Leonardo said, "His fee isn''t that high."


    Nicholson added, "Danny Boyle isn''t exactly a top-tier director."


    The three men talked as they passed through the villa''s front hall, following behind a group of beautiful young ladies, and exited through the front door together.


    Just as they stepped out, Martin heard the sound of camera shutters clicking. With a casual glance, he spotted at least three paparazzi snapping photos.


    From their angle, they could easily capture him, Leonardo, Nicholson, and the group of women.


    Leonardo and Nicholson didn''t seem to care, with the latter even flipping off the paparazzi.


    Which, naturally, led to even more frantic shooting.


    Martin kept a poker face as they got into Nicholson''s stretch Lincoln.


    Only after the models'' shuttle van had left did the driver start the Lincoln.


    Leonardo and Nicholson acted as if nothing had happened, chatting idly among themselves.


    Martin pointed at these two jerks and jumped to a conclusion, "The paparazzi were called by you guys, weren''t they?"


    How could Leonardo possibly admit it? He shook his head repeatedly, "Are you kidding me? Why would we call the paparazzi? To tell people we threw a wild party last night?"


    Experience exclusive tales on m v|l e''-NovelFire.net


    Nicholson hurriedly moved to a seat opposite Martin and, pointing at Martin, said, "You''re paranoid. In your eyes, there are no good people. You always expect the worst from me and Leo."


    Martin couldn''t help but sneer, "You guys are the good guys? Ha, then surely there are no bad people in the world."


    Leonardo spread his hands and said, "Why would we do that? Get ourselves exposed along with you? Have the tabloids all over us? How would that benefit me and Jack?"


    At first glance, that seemed to make sense, especially since Leonardo and Nicholson had also been captured by the paparazzi.


    But Martin was quick to respond, his mind quickly making connections, "You two are single, so it''s no big deal if you''re caught on camera, just adds one more story to your numerous scandals!"


    Leonardo couldn''t help but laugh, "You really have a wild imagination."


    The old pervert Nicholson said, "Don''t mind him. Martin exerted himself too much last night. The lack of blood flow downstairs has messed with his brain."


    He purposely asked Martin, "Need to go to the hospital? I''ve got a private doctor who can take care of both your lower and upper heads."


    Martin raised two fingers, flipping them both off, "You think this will scare me? It''s a joke. You know nothing about me."


    What''s some minor gossip before the effect of fandom fades?


    Moreover, he could just tell the truth.


    Leonardo and Nicholson exchanged glances, wondering if it really didn''t work? Martin, the bastard, had betrayed their trio. They just wanted to bring Martin back on track.


    Find a steady girlfriend? The true path is to roam free.


    Martin stopped talking, his mind churning. He''d find a chance to make these two assholes pay.


    Arriving at the restaurant, Leonardo and Nicholson went in first.


    Martin made the excuse of having a phone call to make and waited for Bruce to come over, asking, "Do you have any mentholatum in stock?"


    Bruce nodded, "I still have some at home."


    "I''m off to eat," Martin gestured towards the restaurant, "you enjoy your free time."


    He planned to get some mentholatum and find the right opportunity to gift it to Leonardo and Nicholson.


    It didn''t matter if they realized it, he could simply say it was a bug repellent gift.


    If they were careless and used it as he suggested in certain areas, it was sure to be entertaining.


    Martin believed that to handle these two perverts, he had to resort to perverted means.


    After lunch, on his way back to Cody Community, Martin received an expected call from Blake in New York.


    She inquired, "I saw the news online. You went to Leonardo''s party last night?"


    "Yeah, I went to Leo''s party. Organized a water gun party," Martin was telling the truth, "A big group of us split into two teams, attacking each other on the beach like a real-life Counter-Strike game. My team was victorious, and we turned Leonardo into a drenched chicken."


    After sharing a bit about the party, he shifted to business matters, "The main reason was to ask Leo to invite the British director Danny Boyle. I got in touch with him at the party about a new project, our production philosophies are not far apart, and as long as there are no surprises, Danny Boyle will be the director for the new project."


    Once Blake responded, Martin asked about her work, and they ended the call smoothly.


    Two days later, Danny Boyle found Martin, and after a group meeting at Davis Studio including Louise, the "Endless" project was officially confirmed with him as the director.

 Chapter 266: Chapter 263: A Complete Mess of a Loss

    ```


    With Danny Boyle in place, the project officially entered the preparation phase, and Warner Bros., through routine procedures, also gave the green light, continuing to participate in investment and serving as the film''s distributor.


    The studio for "Limitless" was quickly established, with the principal investment coming from Sophia and Vincent''s House of Beast Entertainment Company, Gray Film Industry, Pacific Pictures, and Davis Film Studio.


    The public cost was 36 million US Dollars.


    In the third weekend of November that followed, "Wanted Order" lost the North American box office championship, and the new Harry Potter knocked it from the top spot.


    Martin also attended the premiere of the film and even took a photo with J.K. Rowling, who had not yet been expelled from the Harry Potter franchise.


    As for the famous three white wolves, they are still little brats.


    That weekend, "Wanted Order" took in another 14.55 million US Dollars in North America, bringing its cumulative North American box office to 141 million US Dollars.


    It also appeared in more countries and regions overseas, with the global box office already surpassing 250 million US Dollars.


    Carrying this strong commercial momentum, Thomas, representing Martin, conducted multiple rounds of negotiations with the "Limitless" production crew and finalized Martin''s pay.


    Martin''s compensation was divided into two parts, with the crew initially paying 5 million US Dollars.


    Stars maintain a high quality of life, expenses are quite high.


    Moreover, Martin also needed certain funds to continue buying Apple''s floating stock in the market.


    He planned to hold the stock for the long term.


    The remaining 3 million US Dollars, together with the money Martin invested in the early stage of "Limitless," were accounted as a total of 6 million US Dollars of investment by Davis Studio, included in the production cost of "Limitless," and entitled to actual investment returns.


    Inside the office of Davis Studio, Martin carefully reviewed the draft contract, including the insurance clause and additional clauses.


    The latter mainly included various services provided by the production crew to Martin during filming, such as Bruce must serve as the property master for the production crew, luxury suites and business-class plane tickets are needed for shooting outside of California, the types and classes of cars provided, etc.


    This time, an additional clause was added for the production crew to cover the expenses of two bodyguards.


    After reviewing the contract, Martin asked Thomas, "I thought my compensation could be 10 million US Dollars."


    Thomas was prepared for this question from Martin, explaining, "If ''Wanted Order'' was a movie like ''The Hills Have Eyes,'' with the male lead solely carrying the film, this time I could help you get 10 million US Dollars in compensation, but it''s not."


    Martin asked, "Because Jolie and I hold up this movie together?"


    Thomas nodded, "Yes, ''Wanted Order'' is a film belonging to both you and Jolie, the pulling power of the female lead is also key. The two of you held up the film, sharing the film''s dividends, unlike ''The Hills Have Eyes,'' which belongs entirely to you."


    He gave a straightforward example, "Will Smith received a 5 million US Dollar compensation for ''Independence Day,'' although the movie was a huge success, his compensation for ''Men in Black,'' which followed, was still 5 million US Dollars because the biggest selling point of ''Independence Day'' was the special effects, it was an ensemble cast, and the roles were seriously shared."


    Martin nodded, understanding that this was normal.


    Thomas continued, "''Men in Black'' was also a big hit, but Smith''s pay for his next film contract only increased by 2 million US Dollars because Tommy Lee Jones was also a key actor in ''Men in Black.''


    Martin had some understanding of Will Smith and asked, "Does that mean ''Enemy of the State'' was the key to Smith''s skyrocketing pay?"


    "The previous films were also important, allowing Will Smith to complete initial accumulations," Thomas said. "''Enemy of the State'' truly propelled Will Smith''s compensation past the 10 million mark, as that movie, although far less in box office than ''Independence Day'' or ''Men in Black,'' was a film that Smith carried alone.


    Other actors like Johnny Voight and Gene Hackman were entirely supporting Smith''s lead."


    Martin understood that being the sole lead and having dual leads were completely different.


    No one could ignore Jolie''s significant role in the success of "Wanted Order."


    Thomas added, "If ''Limitless'' again crosses a hundred million in North America, when it comes to your next commercial film, I will be able to secure for you a minimum of 12 million US Dollars, or even higher compensation, and possibly involve backend deals."


    This involved more complex calculations, like the leading actor and the production company agreeing on sharing the film''s net profits, as well as post-break-even sharing.


    The latter entailed a contractual agreement between both parties, for example, if a film''s North American box office reached 200 million US Dollars, the lead actor would be entitled to share the subsequent box office or profit generated.


    There are indeed many possibilities to play with here.


    Fortunately, according to Martin''s development model, he will certainly be involved as one of the producers in the movies he stars in the future.


    The script for "Limitless" was still being adapted, the main characters were basically set, with Martin playing the absolute lead character Eddie, and the second-most important role was the female lead.


    Additionally, an older actor was needed to play a Wall Street big shot.


    Martin made a call to Nicholson, compared to the four actors of his generation like Al Pacino and Robert De Niro, the old scoundrel Nicholson chose his roles carefully, not wanting to ruin the reputation built over decades for a few million US Dollars.


    Ordinary character actors could be recruited through announcements, Los Angeles had no shortage of actors.


    As for the female lead, including Louise and Boyle, all leaned towards choosing a famous actress.


    The biggest advantage is that female stars easily create buzz, facilitating promotion and marketing.


    Newcomers cannot compete with this.


    The male lead Martin is to portray is older than his actual age.


    For the female lead, someone in their thirties would be most suitable.


    The character settings were basically determined, and the related recruitment announcements were sent to the actors'' guild and WMA''s internal platforms.


    ```


    ```


    ......


    In Century City, the newly completed Death Star Building loomed.


    Jennifer Aniston''s agent, Steve, was busy in his private office when he suddenly received a phone call from a friend at WMA who wanted to switch to CAA.


    "Buddy, didn''t you ask me to keep an eye on Martin Davis and his new project?" the person on the other end quickly spoke, "An internal bulletin just got posted: Martin''s new project ''Limitless'' is casting actors, including the lead actress. They''re insisting on a well-known female star."


    Steve made a mental note and replied, "Thanks for your call, I owe you a coffee when you have time."


    After hanging up, he considered briefly, then dialed Aniston''s number and carefully relayed the information.


    Inside a cozy villa in the Cody Community, Aniston said into the phone, "I got it, let me think about it."


    Placing the receiver down, Aniston''s gaze fell upon the coffee table in front of her, upon which lay a newspaper¡ª''US Rumors'', a typical gossip tabloid.


    Normally, Aniston wouldn''t care about the reports inside.


    But today was different.


    Right there on the front page headline, her image stood opposite Jolie''s, with both their names as the title.


    "Angelina Jolie once again defeats Jennifer Aniston!" the article''s introduction compared their roles as lead actresses in the two films "Wanted Order" and "Off-track Pursuit".


    The numerical comparison was startling: 141 million US dollars to 21.81 million US dollars.


    The former belonged to Jolie, the latter to her.


    The comparison beyond box office numbers was even more outrageous.


    "In May, Aniston lost to Jolie in a battle of marriages. Now, in the box office war of movies where they played lead roles, Aniston still loses terribly!"


    "From this, can we draw the conclusion that Aniston is far inferior to Jolie in terms of personal charm, acting and appeal?"


    Aniston, with her substantial capital, usually didn''t worry about such temporary losses, but she was infuriated by being frequently compared to Jolie.


    It was one thing for Jolie to hog the limelight, but to steal her husband and flaunt it was something Aniston couldn''t stand anymore.


    What was the right way to fight back? sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aniston had previously thought about it, so it wasn''t hard to make a decision. After sitting silently for a few minutes, she called her agent back, "Steve, submit my profile to the ''Limitless'' production team and tell them I''m interested in playing the lead actress."


    Steve cautioned her, "The payment might not be high, given that your last movie didn''t do too well at the box office."


    Aniston certainly wasn''t about to work for nothing, "No less than five million US dollars is fine."


    Steve said, "I''ll head over to Warner Bros. Studios now and see Louise Mel at Pacific Pictures."


    Aniston was direct, "Secure the role as soon as possible."


    Steve hung up and immediately left CAA, heading to Burbank. He submitted Aniston''s profile to the ''Limitless'' crew and met with the producer, Louise Mel.


    ......


    Weinstein Films'' Los Angeles branch.


    Brad Pitt, a rising star of the Foot Clan, was specially invited by Harvey Weinstein for a meeting.


    "I''m planning to push a project," said Harvey, who actually took good care of actors who leaned towards him, earning a large base of supporters in the circle, "It''s a biographical drama and the male lead would suit you perfectly."


    Upon hearing this, Pitt thought of the Oscars, especially as Harvey has been known as the biggest Oscars campaigner for the past decade.


    Still not giving up on the Oscars, Pitt asked, "Whose biography is it specifically?"


    Harvey handed him a thick fairy tale book, "Have you read this? It''s about her."


    Pitt noticed the book was titled ''Peter Rabbit'' and inquired, "A biopic about Beatrix Potter? She''s a woman."


    When Harvey got this project, he had some ideas, especially after integrating the pre-show promotion of Jolie and Martin for ''Wanted Order'' and thus had a bold thought.


    "As I said, you''d play the male lead," Harvey declared.


    Pitt immediately asked, "Who do you plan to get for the lead actress?"


    Harvey mentioned a name that wasn''t surprising, "How about Jennifer Aniston? She plays Beatrix Potter, you play the male lead. You both co-star in the same movie."


    Such news was bound to explode in the media!


    Pitt pondered for a moment, "I have no problem with it, but can you get Jen?"


    Stay updated with m-v l|-NovelFire.net


    Harvey thought the scheme was promising, "We have to try," he looked at Pitt, "You could also help persuade her."


    After being dumped by Jolie, Pitt realized Aniston''s worth and nodded, "I''ll give it a try."


    ```

 Chapter 267: Chapter 264: Harbouring Evil Intentions

    In the afternoon, after dinner, Martin headed home, ready to go for a walk.


    After several nights of relentless work, he finally got a break as those two big names went on leave.


    He changed into sportswear and came downstairs, only to find Bruce wearing a peculiar expression.


    "What''s up?" he asked, putting on his sports watch and heading out.


    Bruce followed: "Jessica just called me. Steve from CAA went to the set and submitted Aniston''s information¡ªshe''s interested in playing the lead in ''Limitless''."


    This news was so unexpected that Martin stopped in his tracks, surprised, "What''s going on? Is there a mistake?"


    Bruce replied, "You might get people confused, but the production team wouldn''t mess up such important information."


    Martin couldn''t understand it at all: "Is ''Endless'' that attractive, or have my consecutive successes drawn the interest of a star like Aniston to boost her own profile?"


    He shook his head, "No, that doesn''t make sense."


    Bruce, that rotten guy, pointed out a fact: "Aniston''s success today can''t be separated from you. How many ideas did you give Jolie? ''Endless'' is lacking a buzz for promotion, and when it''s revealed that you''ve been involved with Jolie and Aniston... wow, this movie could become the next ''Mr. & Mrs. Smith''."


    Martin turned around and walked away.


    Bruce kept talking: "From a professional point of view, it''s highly likely to succeed."


    Martin raised a middle finger behind him and said, "I still feel there''s more to it than meets the eye."


    Bruce followed, "No matter how complex the situation, no matter how messy the disputes, haven''t you always been able to solve them with sheer ability?"


    Martin opened the door.


    Bruce added, "I''ve contacted Jody. She might be around to sneak some shots, so be careful."


    As the heat of the Wanted Order receded, so did Martin''s public attention. He needed to maintain a certain amount of media exposure.


    Celebrities usually have long-term collaborations with entertainment reporters or paparazzi, and even so-called candid street shots are often staged for the media.


    On Martin''s side, Bruce had been maintaining a long-term relationship with the freelance reporter Jody.


    He walked toward the community committee, and several paparazzi indeed followed him.


    After tailing him for a while and realizing that Martin was just taking an ordinary stroll, two of them left.


    Only Jody, one of the paparazzi, continued to follow behind.


    A few hundred meters further on, Jody quickly raised her camera. As a paparazzo with a keen nose for news, she sensed that something newsworthy was about to happen.


    On the same sidewalk, Jennifer Aniston was walking a white mixed-breed dog.


    Jody remembered clearly; after her divorce from Pitt, Aniston had moved out of her Beverly Hills mansion and retreated to Sherman Oaks to heal her childhood wounds.


    To her surprise, she was living in the same community as Martin Davis.


    Even if the two didn''t know each other, they surely knew of each other.


    Jody chose a good spot and started snapping photos non-stop.


    As Martin and Aniston approached each other, getting within a dozen meters or so, they almost simultaneously stopped and waved at each other.


    Clearly, they knew each other!


    The two quickly came together, with Martin even squatting down to pet Aniston''s dog''s head.


    Aniston was chatting and laughing with him, looking very familiar.


    Jody kept pressing the camera shutter, capturing the images of their conversation, while simultaneously thinking at high speed about how to write the article.


    Martin''s chance encounter with Aniston? Not impactful enough to attract much attention. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aniston walking her dog to heal her broken heart, and then meeting the handsome Martin Davis? The two having an intimate conversation? This angle seemed good.


    Creating a story from the photos and pairing it with such an article would certainly work.


    Jody deliberately changed the angle, getting shots of the two talking as if there was almost no distance between them.


    Across the road, Martin and Aniston walked together toward the community committee.


    Martin said, "Jen, I just heard that you''re interested in the female lead for my new project?"


    Aniston acted very natural, as if telling the truth: "I''ve read Alan Green''s novel and am particularly interested. I wanted Plan B Entertainment to secure the adaptation rights, but when I inquired, I found out they''d already been sold."


    Martin didn''t believe a word she said but played along: "So, you''re saying I stole your project?"


    With ulterior motives, Aniston glanced at Martin and said with a smile, "As long as you cast me as the lead, I''ll have achieved my goal."


    Martin always felt there was something off, and he couldn''t figure it out at the moment, so he vaguely replied, "Who could resist Rachel?"


    Aniston sighed softly, "Rachel is a thing of the past."


    She had a feeling that if ''Friends'' were still popular, maybe Pitt wouldn''t have ended up with Jolie.


    The name Jolie floated through her mind, and Aniston felt a flare of annoyance and bluntly asked Martin, "What do you think? Am I suited for the role?"


    "Of course, you''re entirely suitable!" Martin was still cautious, "But it''s not just up to me. I''m only one of the promoters and investors. I have to respect the opinions of others as well."


    Aniston nodded, "I''ll go for the audition."


    Martin conveyed the proper importance, "You can join directly in the third audition; no one will object to that."


    The sky gradually darkened, and the streetlights came on.


    Aniston said again, "When you''re free one day, give me a chance to express my gratitude."


    Martin asked, "Are you going to treat me?"


    Aniston nodded, "If I hadn''t run into you today, things wouldn''t have gone as smoothly."


    "No, it would have been just as smooth," Martin emphasized once more. "Whether it''s me or someone else from the crew, nobody would refuse Jennifer Aniston."


    Aniston chuckled, "You really know what to say. Are you like this with everyone?"


    Martin shook his head hastily, "Of course not, you''re different from the rest." He spoke earnestly and with passion, "In ''94, when I was only thirteen, I saw Friends on the screen for the first time and I fell in love with Rachel Green. My admiration and adoration for Rachel lasted throughout my teenage years."


    Aniston suddenly had an unsettling thought¡ªwhat do teenagers do with the posters of their goddess? There must have been quite a few posters that suffered his mischiefs!


    Martin added, "I never dreamed that one day I''d be acting with you."


    Aniston said, "I''m just an ordinary person, a regular actor."


    Yet Martin countered, "There''s only one Rachel in the whole world, and only one Jennifer."


    Aniston felt that getting involved with Limitless might not be a bad idea after all.


    The two passed by the entrance of the community committee just as Harold, who was working late, came out.


    Enjoy new chapters from m-v l''-NovelFire.net


    Seeing them together, Harold didn''t approach to greet them but simply smiled, waved, and then got in his car and left.


    After walking for another five minutes, Aniston stopped in front of a villa, holding back her dog Norman, who was eager to run to the side of the gate.


    Martin pointed to the villa''s courtyard that sprawled nearly a thousand square meters and asked, "Do you live here?"


    Aniston nodded, "This is my house. I moved here after leaving Beverly."


    She was afraid to act too hastily and scare him off, so she glanced at her wristwatch and said, "It''s getting late, I won''t invite you in today. We''ll get in touch another time."


    Martin, who always adhered to his three major principles, said, "You better go back early, good night."


    "Good night," Aniston waved her hand and led the dog to the door.


    She opened the door but did not enter, and Martin stood still.


    Both of them couldn''t help but laugh at the same time.


    "I''ll go first," Martin said as he turned and walked away.


    Only after he had walked some distance did Aniston enter her home.


    Inside the villa, after giving her beloved dog some water, she sat on the sofa and sighed lightly: Martin had the looks and the charm, he was eloquent and knew when to advance or retreat, no wonder Jolie had dumped Pitt for him.


    Outside the villa, Jody captured the back of Martin leaving and the tightly closed gate of Aniston''s home, feeling a bit disappointed.


    If Martin had entered that door tonight, the exclusive news would have sold for tens of thousands of dollars!


    The notion of America''s sweetheart and America''s hero being involved in a scandal was thrilling to think about.


    "Such a pity..." Jody could only walk back.


    However, the harvest wasn''t bad¡ªthe photos of Martin and Aniston strolling together were still immensely valuable.


    Jody hurried back to where she had parked her car. Just as she was about to get in, she noticed Bruce waving from across the street.


    She first stored her camera properly, then crossed the street and, as usual, got into his car.


    "Thanks for the big scoop," Jody said, having come over after being notified by Bruce.


    Bruce hadn''t expected that Martin would bump into Aniston and talk for so long. He nodded lightly and said, "There''s another exclusive about Martin and Aniston."


    Jody''s first reaction was, "They got together? No, that can''t be right, Martin''s openly dating Blake Lively."


    Bruce commented, "You have quite an imagination."


    Eager but mindful of being rejected by Bruce in the past, Jody bluntly asked, "What do you want?"


    As a dedicated paparazzo willing to pay the price for news, she offered, "You can take your pick of any part of me."


    Bruce looked at her, noting that perhaps because of her job''s demands of being outdoors, Jody was thinner than a monkey and darker than an orangutan.


    Not wanting to tease her further, he got straight to the point, "Aniston''s agent has contacted the crew of Martin''s new project, based on The Dark Domain novel, ''Endless.'' Aniston is interested in the lead female role."


    The news of the new project wasn''t public yet, and grasping the importance of this information¡ªnovel, movie, lead actress¡ªJody realized that a movie pairing Martin and Aniston was indeed big news!


    "Thanks," Jody said while rummaging through her belongings.


    Bruce, not interested in her, cautioned, "Don''t mess around, I''m not that kind of person."


    Jody pulled out all the cash from her wallet and pockets and shoved it at Bruce, "That''s all I have, take it all, don''t you find it too little."


    Bruce pointed outside the car, "Go on then, hurry back and start writing. It must make the papers by tomorrow."


    Jody didn''t waste any more time, quickly got out of the car, ran across the street, hopped into her vehicle, and began making calls immediately. Today''s news could fetch a good price.


    A few minutes later, she drove off from the Cody Community, carefully keeping her speed within limits to avoid trouble. Once outside the community, she suddenly accelerated and sped towards the meeting point for the trade.

 Chapter 268: Chapter 265: Belonging to the Turtle

    "I think Aniston can do it!"


    At the routine production meeting, Director Danny Boyle expressed his approval, "I''ve discussed the female lead with the scriptwriter Bradt. The role doesn''t require particularly complex acting, and Aniston''s experience is more than enough to handle it."


    Directors also prefer using experienced actors¡ªit''s easier and less of a hassle on set. No one wants to bother teaching newcomers who lack leading experience.


    Kelly considered a more practical issue, "What about her salary? She wouldn''t ask for 20 million US dollars, would she?"


    Martin replied, "20 million plus is what Aniston got paid for a season of Friends. She doesn''t ask for that much in movies."


    It was Jessica who dealt with CAA. She said, "I inquired tentatively, and their bottom line is around 5 million US dollars."


    Kelly asked, "The box office response to ''Off-track Pursuit,'' where she starred, seems to be average."


    Louise turned her head to look at Martin, "If Rachel''s fame and appeal are handled properly, it could be a boost to the movie." Read exclusive adventures at m_v-l''-NovelFire.net


    After some thought, Martin said, "My opinion is to let her go directly to the third round of auditions. That''s the treatment a star of her level deserves. We''ll see how the audition goes."


    Boyle was the first to agree, "That''s for the best."


    Louise said, "Then let''s handle it this way."


    The brief meeting ended, and Martin prepared to go to the studio to meet the action director Chad. He planned to incorporate some of Bruce Lee''s moves into the action design of the film.


    After the male lead takes the smart drug, there''s no need for him to learn fighting specifically¡ªusing the moves from films he has seen is more than sufficient.


    Louise followed up, walking beside Martin on the pedestrian lane of Warner Bros. Studios.


    Martin asked directly, "Something on your mind?"


    Louise hooked her arm in his like a couple, "You haven''t given me the formula in a long time."


    Martin found an excuse, "I''ve been busy with work recently and haven''t had time to experiment with new formulas. Didn''t I give you a notebook last time?"


    "It''s almost finished," Louise reminded, "You seem to have plenty of time for parties and women."


    Martin, thick-skinned, was not the least bit ashamed but instead spoke confidently, "It''s all for work. How would we get Danny to direct if I didn''t attend Leonardo''s parties? If I weren''t busy with work, how could Pacific Pictures have recovered its momentum so quickly?"


    Louise smiled and shook her head, "Blake would have something to say about that."


    Martin saw the bigger picture, "Every idol''s halo breaks eventually."


    At the crossroads, Louise said she was headed over to Warner Bros. and said, "Don''t forget the new formula. I have the World Sommelier Congress during the New Year, and a master needs to have impressive work to show."


    Martin responded, "I''ll make time to experiment with a new formula."


    They split at the intersection, each going their own way.


    Louise made her way to the main conference room of Warner Bros., where she saw the current heads of Warner Bros., Barry Meyer and Ellen Horn.


    The participants in today''s meeting included representatives from DC Comics and Legendary Pictures, as well as Warner''s top producer Charles Roven.


    The latter, familiar with Louise, asked, "Has Pacific Pictures recovered?"


    Louise smiled, "With the treasure boy Martin Davis, his two projects ''The Hills Have Eyes'' and ''Wanted Order'' not only made up for the losses from ''Alexander the Great'' but will also garner a good profit. Most importantly, investors have regained confidence in Pacific Pictures."


    Barry Meyer couldn''t help but exclaim, "Indeed, you have unearthed a treasure from Atlanta, starting with the wax museum last year. Time and again, Martin Davis has surprised me."


    Louise was well aware that Warner Bros. sat atop this industry chain. Of all these projects, Warner Bros. stands to benefit the most.


    Ellen Horn asked, "How much longer do you think he''ll be on fire?"


    In this question lay an implication of high-level exploitation, which Louise found unpleasant. She replied specifically, "As far as I''m aware, Coca-Cola wants to take the initiative to extend their endorsement contract with Martin and sponsor all the movies he stars in that are appropriate for their brand."


    For a group like Coca-Cola, which lacks the power to change the film industry''s situation, concentrating resources on a single star can have a significant impact.


    Ellen Horn immediately changed her tune, "Warner Bros. has always been very optimistic about Martin''s future and hopes his new film continues to be a success."


    Seeing everyone had arrived, Barry Meyer gently tapped his finger on the table and said, "Let''s start the meeting. There''s only one topic today; British Director Nolan has submitted a concept for the New Batman movie sequel with expected investments surpassing 150 million US dollars..."


    With such a high investment and great risk, Warner Bros. did not wish to bear it alone.


    Therefore, long-term partners like Legendary Pictures and Pacific Pictures were invited to participate in the discussion.


    ¡­


    In Century City, inside a business club.


    Brad Pitt awaited Aniston''s agent Steve, complaining, "She changed all her contact information, moved, and didn''t even give me her new address. I can''t even get in touch with her."


    Steve was well aware that Aniston would be very unhappy to know he was meeting with Pitt, but as an agent needed to be tactful. He asked directly, "What do you want with Jen? You know she doesn''t want to see you anymore."


    Pitt certainly wouldn''t tell an agent he wanted to get back together. Pretending to have Aniston''s interests at heart, he said, "''Off-track Pursuit'' received a lukewarm response. I''ve found her a new project, a biopic that could be an award contender!"


    Steve, who took Aniston''s career very seriously and least wanted her to settle, asked, "Which project?"


    Pitt opened his bag and handed over a stack of materials, "Take a look, a biopic about Beatrix Potter, the author of ''Peter Rabbit''."


    Steve''s glance fell on the name of the film company labeled above ¡ª Weinstein Films!


    The words that Aniston had emphasized were still ringing in his ears.


    Pitt plus Weinstein, Steve was very clear, if he opened his mouth to recommend again, it would be suicide.


    Aniston might even ask CAA to replace her agent.


    Not wanting to offend Pitt, Steve told the truth: "Jen refuses to work with Weinstein ever again."


    "What?" Pitt had an uneasy association: "What did Harvey do to her?"


    Steve shook his head: "Jen simply dislikes his style." He hadn''t even touched the script Pitt brought: "I have other things to handle, I must go."


    Pitt could only pack up the materials and as he was leaving, he passed by the newspaper stand and suddenly saw a picture of Aniston.


    He quickly grabbed a copy and sat down at a nearby resting area to read it closely.


    "Aniston''s new romance? The man is suspected to be Martin Davis!"


    Below the title was a photo of Aniston and Martin engaged in an animated conversation, with no doubt less than a safe distance between men and women.


    Of course, it could also be due to the angle it was taken.


    But Pitt didn''t bother to discern, nor did he want to. He unconsciously touched his head, feeling somewhat heavy.


    There was another photo in the back, showing Martin and Aniston walking towards the villa''s gate under the night sky, seemingly about to enter the same house.


    The paparazzi had chosen the photos very well, easily leading to speculation.


    Pitt threw the newspaper aside, with only the name Martin Davis left in his mind!


    "Fuck!" Pitt could confirm that Martin had pried Jolie away from him.


    And that wasn''t enough, he was also after Aniston!


    How could a person be so shameless?


    Pitt, seething with rage, left the club, got into his car, and instructed the driver to head home. On the way, he phoned the housekeeper: "Come to me at once, now!"


    He''d vent his anger first, then figure out a way!


    Not far from there, in the office of Weinstein Films.


    The Weinstein brothers were a rare sight when gathered together.


    Bob, the younger brother, asked, "The Potter project, are you sure about the cast? Renee Zellweger called me, she''s very interested in the film."


    "Let her wait," Harvey, the elder brother and the real decision-maker, said: "I''ve found a more suitable cast, with Aniston and Pitt playing the leads."


    Although Bob wasn''t directly involved in the film business, his wide experience over the years made him immediately understand: "Are you emulating the publicity stunt of ''Mr. & Mrs. Smith'' to create buzz for the movie?"


    Harvey was ambitious: "With our traditional strength in awards campaigning, plus the publicity stunt, I''m confident that we can make the film profitable just through North American box office."


    The films of Weinstein Films rarely made profits solely from box office, including Quentin''s movies, which weren''t known for their box office success.


    Harvey''s phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Pitt. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harvey answered a few words, his face turning somewhat unsightly. He pressed the intercom on his desk, and the secretary quickly brought in several newspapers.


    One of the newspapers officially disclosed that Martin Davis, in partnership with several production companies, was preparing a film adaptation of The Dark Domain novel, and the female lead was very likely to be Aniston!


    Harvey slammed the newspaper down on his desk, cursing outright: "Fuck!"


    Bob inquired, "What happened? Is there a problem?"


    Harvey summarized, "Aniston has rejected our collaboration, choosing Martin Davis''s new project ''Limitless'' where she plans to play the leading lady."


    Remembering past events, Bob said, "I recall this Martin had stolen Craven''s ''The Hills Have Eyes'' project? And took away a role from Damon?"


    "Yes, that''s him," Harvey nodded slightly.


    Bob suggested in the way he was accustomed to, "Find a way to bring him down?"


    But Harvey replied, "If he were easy to deal with, I would have taken care of him already, would I wait until now?"


    He spoke with evident helplessness: "Martin is now the spokesperson for Coca-Cola. If we tackle him by improper means, do you think those capital giants will just let it go? They don''t need to do anything in particular, just find an opportunity to press their finger on our head, and how could we bear it?"


    "He has always worked with both Pacific Pictures and Warner Bros. The former is negotiable, but Warner Bros. we can endlessly scold. However, if we touch their investment and distribution profits, do you think they''ll act as if we don''t exist?"


    "Moreover, he''s deeply entangled with the local forces in Georgia!" Harvey thought of that female ''King Kong'' and instinctively crossed his legs: "Tampering with their interests could lead to a fight to the death."


    Hearing all this, Bob couldn''t help saying, "What on earth is he thinking? Does he see himself as a tortoise? Wrapping himself up with so many shells."


    Harvey shook his head: "That''s why it''s tough to deal with. Either we stand down, or we find a weak spot¡­"

 Chapter 269: Chapter 266: Bastards Nasty Trick

    In the studio, Chad pressed the remote, and the TV screen displayed edited clips of old-style Bruce Lee action films, specifically for Martin to watch and learn from.


    In the film, the male lead, Eddie, acquired his fighting skills without a teacher, mainly from studying and imitating action movies.


    Discover hidden stories at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Martin always took his work seriously and watched very carefully.


    Chad said, "His moves are characterized by speed, accuracy, and ferocity, knocking down his opponents in a straightforward manner, absolutely forceful and vigorous."


    In his past life as a stunt double, Martin had also studied Jeet Kune Do. After watching closely, he said, "Let''s give it a try."


    The two had already changed into their practice clothes and moved to an area with thick mats. Chad specifically emphasized, "Let''s start slow, get familiar with the routine, then speed up."


    Martin nodded, "No problem."


    The two proceeded to rehearse the movement sequence as if in slow motion.


    After all, film shooting isn''t real combat fighting. Even with a combat style that''s punch for punch, the first priority is to maintain a cool and good look.


    If an action scene were actually to turn into an unsightly brawl, the audience might as well spit all over the screen.


    Chad''s fight choreography style also verged on practical combat.


    For the entire morning, they practiced the movement sequence.


    Before noon, after showering and changing, Martin and Chad went to the Smoky House restaurant opposite the Warner Bros. Studios.


    After ordering his meal, Martin noticed someone at the next table he recognized.


    The girl with the dimples that deepened when she smiled kept looking over at him.


    Martin took the initiative to nod, "Good afternoon, Mia."


    The waitress from the studio''s cold drink stall and also an actress, Mia, quickly responded, "Hello, Martin."


    Then, she introduced the man opposite her, "This is Sebastian, a pianist."


    Martin said, "I know you."


    Sebastian got up and bowed slightly, "Mr. Davis, you have sent me flowers several times."


    The man was the restaurant''s pianist, and a few times when Martin came for a meal with a companion and was in a good mood, he would pay for a bouquet of flowers to be sent over.


    All over the world, it''s common for the pianist to receive a tip for flowers sent.


    "You carry on," Martin said, not wanting to disturb them further, and turned back to continue talking shop with Chad.


    Beyond close combat, the film also involved gunfight scenes.


    As their meal was served, they ate and talked.


    Chad still held his previous view, "The smart drug enhances the protagonist''s learning abilities. Like with guns, learn from the movies. I''ll pick out some practical gunfight film clips for you to imitate later on."


    Martin reminded, "Don''t make the gunfight too intense. It''s just a supporting scene, don''t steal the limelight from the main plot."


    Chad was aware of this, "I understand."


    After lunch and a short rest, Martin changed sets.


    "Infernal Affairs" had already started post-production at Warner Bros. Studios, and Scorsese needed a few main actors to record voiceovers for some scenes.


    Arriving at the studio, Martin encountered Leonardo and Nicholson, two scoundrels, but ignored them to greet the director first.


    Without any small talk, Scorsese went straight to work, "I called you three here because most of the scenes you need to voice are filled with dirty language. Especially, Martin and Leo, you''re not putting enough force into the curses."


    Martin asked, "You''re talking about the voiceover for the ''fuck'' parts?"


    Scorsese nodded, "Whether it''s you ''fucking'' Leo, or Leo ''fucking'' you, both need that extreme loathing in their power!" He led the way to the recording studio, "Come with me."


    They entered the recording studio together. Leonardo, holding the script, went into the recording booth first. The embedded screen on the wall played the long shot of the rooftop showdown.


    Leonardo tried to record, and out came a torrent of lines starting with ''F'' into the microphone.


    Scorsese put down his headset and called Leonardo out, "The power I''m talking about isn''t the volume of your voice. It''s about tone and emotion, things that can''t be fixed by glaring, frowning, or yelling."


    That was precisely Leonardo''s three-strike force when exerting effort.


    He scratched his head, "I''ll try again."


    The recording started again, but Scorsese was still dissatisfied and called Leonardo out once more.


    Even though he was one of the biggest Hollywood stars, Leonardo wasn''t an actor with explosive innate talent. After pacing back and forth a couple of times, he still couldn''t find the right feeling.


    Scorsese pointed at Martin, "Think of him as your mortal enemy!"


    Leonardo looked at Martin, still frowning.


    Martin suddenly had an idea but didn''t act rashly. As Leonardo turned to the far side of the room, he whispered to the director, "I have a method."


    Scorsese knew the Trio of Scoundrels was full of dirty tricks, but sometimes they did work. He nodded, "Give it a try."


    When Leonardo turned back, Martin suddenly said, "Can you do it, Leo? Or is your voice acting like your performance in bed, an 11-second man, perhaps?"


    Scorsese asked at just the right moment, "What''s an 11-second man?"


    Martin gestured as he explained, "You know, in male-female matters!"


    Scorsese''s old face turned especially animated.


    Leonardo immediately got angry and gave Martin the middle finger, "Fuck off! Fuck..."


    A string of profanities burst out of his mouth.


    Scorsese clapped his hands and shouted, "Yes, that''s the feel!" He then pushed Leonardo into the recording studio, "Capture this feeling while it''s fresh, start right away!"


    That bastard''s shitty trick, if used well, was also helpful to the crew.


    Leonardo''s voice acting was successfully completed.


    When it was Martin''s turn to go in, he said with a sneer, "Theresa, Melissa, KK, Angela, Doutzen, these people are obsessed with you, all wanting to know where your house is to pay a visit. Should I tell them? Also, shoot a video, send it to Blake. Spectacular!"


    Nicholson, the old bastard, couldn''t forget to add something, "How about sending a copy to Jolie as well?"


    "I''ve got another stage next door in my other production, you''re welcome to come over later for a visit, we can practice some action sequences together." Martin entered the recording booth and it took him two tries to really get the feel and complete a bunch of "fuck" voiceovers.


    By comparison, Nicholson had the easiest time, as his character had fewer lines to record.


    In this film alone, the fucks that popped out of the Trio of Scoundrels'' mouths would exceed 500.


    After post-production editing, it''s estimated there would still be no fewer than 200.


    By mid-afternoon, the work was declared finished.


    Martin called over Leonardo and Nicholson to a studio not far away, suggesting the former put on a practice outfit and join him for some exercise.


    Leonardo wasn''t having it. He said, "Apart from water gun fights, I don''t shoot any other action scenes. No need for practice."


    Martin exposed weaknesses professionally, "That''s true. When you turn into a greasy, fat uncle like Jack, the Oscars will give you the little gold man."


    This line insulted two bastards at once, and before Leonardo could respond, Nicholson retorted, "You little bastard, with the way you''re playing now, you won''t be able to get it up past thirty. Then we''ll play while you watch, crying your eyes out."


    Martin snorted coldly, "You don''t understand my strength at all. Look at Leo, after playing for so many years, no problems, and I''m much stronger than him."


    "Who says he hasn''t had issues?" Nicholson went into chaos mode, "He''s at eleven seconds now!"


    Leonardo came up from behind and pretended to strangle Nicholson, "I''m going to kill you!"


    "Don''t kill him, he''s still useful to me. Wait until I''m done with him, then you can kill him however you like." Martin patted Nicholson on the back, "Old bastard, there''s a big villain in this movie, a Wall Street tycoon. Interested?"


    Nicholson half-joked, "Nothing less than ten million dollars and I won''t do it!"


    Martin gave him the middle finger, "You can go to hell."


    Nicholson broke free from Leonardo''s embrace and asked, "Shall we find a place to hang out tonight?"


    But Leonardo shook his head, "No, I need to conserve energy lately."


    Nicholson''s eyes widened, "You''re not going to betray the trio like Martin, are you?"


    Martin wasn''t pleased, "How have I become a traitor?"


    "You fucker got a girlfriend!" Leonardo answered first, then explained, "I''ve just gotten back to being single; why would I need a steady girlfriend? Do you know how great it is to have a different beautiful girl every night?"


    Nicholson nodded somberly, "I know!"


    He had played around far more than Leonardo when he was young.


    Martin was ashamed and without a place to hide, realizing that he was holding back the Trio of Scoundrels.


    So, he had to work hard.


    In the evening, Martin invited the two bastards out for drinks, and the three of them arrived at the Avalon Nightclub.


    Before entering the club, he specially got the prepared stuff from Old Cloth.


    Martin ordered a bottle of whiskey and saw that Leonardo and Nicholson had casually chosen a spot in the first-floor hall, so he went over and sat down. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a few drinks, Martin, seemingly drunk, said, "Leo, Jack, the three of us scoundrels, perfect in our scumminess, we''ve crawled through holes and sharpened our guns together, our relationship''s beyond words!"


    "Ever since Warren Beatty got married and returned to family life, and Marlon Brando went to meet God, it''s been a long time since I''ve found bastards with a temperament like yours." Nicholson raised his glass, toasting each of them, "To our Trio of Scoundrels!"


    Leonardo and Martin raised their glasses and drank together.


    Martin went on, "Since we''re the Trio of Scoundrels, I''ll share a secret with you guys. Do you know why I''m so strong?"


    On this topic, Leonardo was irritated, "Just young and strong, that''s all."


    "No," Martin took out two small green boxes from his pocket and placed them on the table, "The real secret is these!"


    Nicholson asked, "What''s this drug?"


    "It''s a drug with no side effects, great for that particular use." Since they were the Trio of Scoundrels, how could they not do scoundrelly things? Remembering how the two bastards had paps take sneaky photos of him, Martin recommended seriously, "The effects are extremely good, I''m the best example."


    Leonardo was skeptical, "Are you serious?"


    Martin countered, "Have I ever not had a good reputation?"


    Having personally witnessed Martin''s capabilities, they both pocketed the gifts.


    Nicholson tapped Martin''s arm and gestured with his eyes, "Pitt has arrived."


    At the bar''s entrance, Brad Pitt, Matt Damon, and Ben Affleck walked in together.

 Chapter 270: Chapter 267 Conflict with Pitt

    Not far from Martin''s table, Bruce sat alone at a bar table drinking beer when he saw Pitt and his two companions walk in, he immediately gestured to a nearby server.When the server approached, he pointed at Martin''s table, "Send over a dozen Coca-Colas, in glass bottles."


    After that, Bruce pulled out his cellphone and called two bodyguards, who then entered the bar and found an empty table not far from Martin to sit down.


    In the event of an emergency, they could rush over in no time.


    Bruce had Martin''s back covered.


    The waiter placed the glass bottles of Coke on the table, and Martin turned his head, gave Old Cloth a slight nod.


    Nicholson took a bottle of Coke, took a big swig, and said, "Cola Cult, Forever! The Sect Hierarch is a scoundrel!"


    Leonardo, not averse to stirring things up, also took a bottle, clinked it with Martin, and said, "Sect leader, what do you want to do? Just give the word, we''ve got your back and will cheer for you! If things go south, we''ll call the cops for you."


    Nicholson grinned maliciously, "Do you want me to call them over for you?"


    Martin held a Coke in one hand and pointed at the two scoundrels with the other, "How could I ever mix with bad company like you!"


    That''s what he said, but his mind was racing.


    While the three of them were talking, Matt Damon nudged Pitt, gesturing with his chin towards the hall.


    Turning his head, Pitt''s gaze settled instantly on Martin, who sat beneath the spotlight, shining as if he had his own halo, making Leonardo''s bulk seem trivial in comparison.


    "That pampered prick!" Pitt was the first to head over, his head thick with angry thoughts.


    As members of the Foot Clan, Damon and Ben automatically followed.


    Nicholson was visibly excited, "Don''t be afraid of them; if they start trouble, we''ll handle it. We have the backing of both the Face Gang and the Cola Cult!"


    Martin watched as Pitt approached, picked up a glass bottle of Coke, and took a leisurely sip.


    Damon paused for a second, recalling some unpleasant matters, and subtly put some distance between himself and Pitt.


    The two were at odds only because of a rivalry over roles, and Martin hadn''t mistreated his girlfriend or wife or anything.


    Stepping back a bit ensured that if any liquids were thrown, he wouldn''t get splashed.


    Pitt kept walking and chose an empty table next to Martin''s to sit down, gazing across the aisle at Martin, "You''re overstepping your bounds."


    Looking puzzled, Martin responded, "Are you talking to me?" He looked around, "I''m not crossing any lines."


    Experience tales at mvl


    At that moment, Damon and Ben sat down opposite Pitt.


    It was three against three.


    "Who else if not you?" Pitt, thinking of Jolie and Aniston, felt a fire within and warned with a harsh tone, "Stay away from her!"


    Not one to be spoken to so discourteously, Martin retorted deliberately, "Are you talking about Jolie, or Aniston? Or... both?"


    At the mention of these two names, Pitt shot up from his seat.


    Martin, not daring to be overly confident, stood up as well.


    The bar was filled with people turning their attention their way.


    Nicholson, the old rascal who had seen Martin in action, not worried about their side losing, kept fanning the flames, "Guys, let''s have a man-to-man duel. He who backs down lacks the balls!"


    Leonardo looked at Damon and Ben, "One-on-one combat, the most manly way!"


    Pitt, in his forties, was no impulsive youth anymore. He wanted to lash out but seeing the glass bottles of Coke on Martin''s table, he slowly sat back down.


    Mocking jeers echoed around them.


    Seemingly casual, Martin remarked, "Keep your mouth shut if you''re a coward, they don''t like it soft!"


    Just as Pitt''s rear touched the chair, he sprang up like Goldie the lion, lunging across the aisle toward Martin, his slap swinging like that of an abusive husband.


    Even the most mature men have tempers and spirit.


    Martin was well prepared; he grabbed Pitt''s arm, pulling him forward as he extended a leg to kick his shin, while his other hand pressed down on Pitt''s neck.


    There was a loud thud as Pitt''s face collided with the bar table.


    Martin swiftly picked up the glass Coke bottle, pressing it against Pitt''s forehead, "I''m very sensitive to assault and will smash a head with a Coke bottle. It''s in your best interest not to move."


    The cold bottle against his forehead extinguished the hot blood rushing to Pitt''s temples, forcing him to recall the scenes he had seen from Burbank Middle School.


    Bloody! Brutal!


    Pitt didn''t dare make a move as the memory of the gunman whose head was shattered by Martin''s Coke bottle and who died despite medical attention held him frozen.


    He had died, after all! S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ben and Damon rose to their feet only to see a man appear beside Martin.


    Bruce stood at Martin''s side, a bottle of Coca-Cola in each hand.


    The Great Protector of the Cola Cult was no pushover!


    Damon recognized this man, having seen him in videos from Burbank Middle School. Like Martin, this guy was also tough enough to take on armed thugs!


    "Don''t make a move," Damon held Ben back, giving himself an out, "We know who we are and who he is; he''s not worth it."


    Ben was an absolute, super macho man when he helped Harvey suppress the actress with all kinds of threats and inducements, but now, facing two people who had stood up to armed thugs, he totally agreed with Damon''s words, "You''re right!"


    The one being pinned down was Pitt, not one of their uncles or nephews.


    Damon said, "Martin, there''s no need to make such a fuss, is there? It''s not that big of a deal. Let Pitt go first."


    The commotion in the bar had already alarmed the security personnel, and the manager was running over with his team.


    Martin still had Pitt pinned down: "He attacked me!"


    Pitt roared, "You fuck around with my wife!"


    Nicholson, the bastard, didn''t forget to loudly correct him: "Ex-wife, Aniston is your ex-wife!"


    The onlookers were shocked. What was going on? Was Aniston, America''s sweetheart, involved?


    The manager hadn''t arrived, but his voice had: "Gentlemen, gentlemen, no fighting! If you have conflicts, please take them outside!"


    Martin looked at the manager: "I was attacked." He looked around: "If someone calls the cops, please witness for me."


    Nicholson, the shameless old man, was shaking his cell phone: "The latest model with a camera feature. I got it all on video, irrefutable evidence. It''d stand in Federal Court no problem!"


    Martin let go of Pitt and pushed him away.


    Several security guards quickly stepped forward, getting between the two groups.


    Pitt touched his chilled forehead and the redness on his face, glared at Martin, then turned and walked out of the bar.


    Damon and Ben followed him out.


    Once outside the bar, Damon urged, "You''re too impulsive. Don''t go head-to-head with him."


    Ben uttered a truth: "You''re no match for him."


    Pitt was nearly fainted from anger due to his own people, and he said viciously, "This isn''t over!"


    Realizing he had spoken out of turn, Ben quickly corrected himself: "For this kind of thing, it''s better to get him quietly."


    Pitt rubbed his face hard, trying to calm down quickly: "I need to come up with a good plan, screw him over once and for all, make sure he''s finished."


    Damon pointed to the car by the road: "Go to my place, we''ll figure it out together."


    Inside the bar, Martin and his two companions also came out and got into the Escalade that Bruce had driven over.


    Leonardo commented, "I thought you were going to explode Pitt''s head with Coke."


    Martin shrugged: "That would make a lot of people want to fight to the death with me, and I''m not stupid."


    Nicholson was still looking at the video on his cell phone and said, "My photography skills aren''t bad, the panoramas and close-ups are just right. It''s just a pity the camera isn''t very clear, but you can make out you and Pitt."


    He exclaimed, "Wow, you move fast, just like Leo''s 11 seconds."


    "Shut up, you bastard!" Leonardo roared and, couldn''t help his curiosity, asked Martin, "You didn''t mess with Jolie and then Aniston, did you?" He gave Martin a thumbs-up: "Turns out you''re the MILF killer!"


    "You really have no morals. First, you interfere with Jolie and Pitt, forcing them to split up, and just when Pitt wants to win his ex-wife back, you stick your nose in again.


    You''re really a scumbag!" Having seen so much over the decades, Nicholson more or less hit the nail on the head even with his wild guesses: "As the leader of the Trio of Scoundrels, I hereby officially revoke your title of traitor, because you are a real scumbag and a pervert!"


    Martin gave him the finger: "I''m so fucking grateful to you!"


    Leonardo said, "If you want to show real gratitude, throw a party! Get a bunch of supermodels, not a one below a Victoria''s Secret Angel. If you''re short on cash, just get a mortgage loan from the bank!"


    Martin had been thinking about reminding them before he left tonight to first try out the menthol oil on their female companions and then apply it to themselves.


    Hearing what these two bastards said, he decided not to mention it.


    It was just a contest of who was more despicable and perverted. They were all members of the Face Gang, all members of the Trio of Scoundrels. Who was afraid of whom?


    Martin reminded the two, "Tonight''s events won''t end here. Be careful, you two."


    Leonardo laughed: "It''s been a while since I had some excitement."


    Nicholson, with a particularly sinister and perverted smile: "I hate boredom the most. How could I miss out on something so interesting?"


    Martin had an idea: "Old bastard, I''ve got a business opportunity for you. The video you recorded could sell for a lot of money."


    Nicholson pointed at Martin: "You''re utterly wicked, bullying people and then selling them off."


    Imagining himself in the situation, Leonardo began, "I think Martin hasn''t got Aniston yet, and he''s planning to use her as the lead actress for his new movie. Just when news breaks that Martin Davis fights with Pitt over jealousy to protect Aniston, it''s going to blow up big time!"


    Nicholson looked at Martin with ill-intent: "You even calculated me into your plans!" He thought for a moment, "Hold on! Martin, when you provoked Pitt to strike, you had already considered everything Leo mentioned!"


    Leonardo said, "Buddy, I''m glad you''re one of us."


    Martin neither admitted nor denied, only saying, "It could sell for a lot of money, so are you going to sell it, Jack? If you don''t, I''m going to rob you tonight, I''ll take your cell phone."


    Nicholson, who was never one to miss a good show, said, "Find a buyer!"


    "No problem!" Martin yelled to the driver''s seat: "Old Cloth!"


    Bruce picked up the phone, made a call, then hung up quickly and said, "In half an hour, at the west gate of Bayside Cove."


    Leonardo excitedly shouted, "Let''s go! Let''s go! I''ve never seen a deal like this with my own eyes."


    Nicholson put on his sunglasses: "I''m handling the deal myself, none of you are allowed to butt in."

 Chapter 271: Chapter 268: Hype is Stir-Fried Out

    Half an hour later, the Escalade arrived at Bayside Cove.Martin asked, "Can you handle this alone? Don''t get robbed."


    Putting on his show-off sunglasses, Nicholson inserted the USB drive with the video copy and said, "I was playing this game before you were even born."


    Martin really couldn''t refute that.


    Alone, Nicholson got out of the car and quickly found the woman Bruce had described by the west gate.


    Seeing an old man sneaking over, Jody hurried to greet him, only to be stunned that it was Nicholson, "Are you the client Old Cloth referred?"


    With a serious face, Nicholson said, "The password! Say the password! How do I know who you are without it?"


    Without a choice, Jody gave the password, "Leonardo''s rapid-fire water gun."


    Nicholson nodded, "It''s definitely you, no mistake."


    Jody pointed to some nearby woods, "The amount for this transaction is too big, I don''t have that much money, so I brought my new boss."


    They had discussed this over the phone, and now the password matched too, Nicholson was enjoying himself, waving them over, "Hurry up, I don''t have time to waste."


    A middle-aged man emerged.


    "Harvey Levin!" Nicholson took off his show-off sunglasses to confirm he hadn''t mistaken the person.


    This man had been an entertainment lawyer and a writer for the entertainment column for the "Los Angeles Times."


    Levin was equally surprised, "Old Jack!"


    Nicholson asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Levin explained briefly, "I''ve just set up a website devoted to publishing celebrity gossip called TMZ. You can sell insider information to me or Jody from now on."


    Pulling out the USB drive, Nicholson said, "Exclusive video, Martin Davis and Brad Pitt fighting over jealousy for Aniston at Avalon Bar."


    Levin''s hands shook with excitement, "Really?"


    Nicholson said, "I filmed it myself, could it be fake?"


    He then repeated what Martin had told him.


    Jody took out a pen and notebook, writing everything down.


    Levin went back to his car, grabbed his laptop, and started looking at the USB drive.


    When the playback showed Pitt lunging at Martin, Nicholson immediately unplugged the USB drive, "Thirty thousand dollars, not a cent less."


    Levin''s hands opened and closed in excitement, unable to stay still.


    TMZ had just been established, specializing in celebrity gossip, scandals, and dark secrets, and it needed a heavyweight piece of news to make a name for itself.


    Pitt, an A-list superstar.


    Martin, one of the hottest rising stars of the year.


    And in the middle of it all was America''s sweetheart, Jennifer Aniston!


    It wasn''t hard for Levin to make a decision, "Fine, thirty thousand dollars!"


    Minutes later, the transaction was completed smoothly, as Nicholson pocketed the check and returned to the car, and the Trio of Scoundrels immediately split the loot.


    Of course, they couldn''t forget the IRS''s share.


    Martin suggested, "How about a second round of celebration somewhere?"


    Leonardo asked, "Head to Night Color Club for a face wash?"


    However, Nicholson shook his head, "Not tonight." He glanced at his watch, "I have a date in an hour and a half."


    Martin and Leonardo exchanged looks and asked, "Where''s the date?"


    Nicholson, still jittery from the last time''s popping firecrackers, said, "I''m not going to tell you." He yelled to the front, "Old Cloth, pull over to the curb."


    As soon as Bruce stopped the car, Nicholson got out immediately, boarded his own car that had been following behind, and sped off without a trace.


    Leonardo lost interest as well and got out of the car, "Let''s all head home."


    "Going home," Martin closed the car door, thought for a moment, and then took out his phone to call Thomas.


    In a hotel suite, just as Thomas was getting cozy with a beauty, his phone rang.


    "Just a second," he saw it was Martin''s call, which he couldn''t ignore.


    Different from his past girlfriends, the beauty obediently sat on the sofa waiting.


    As Thomas walked to the balcony, he felt a bit smug, thankful that he had grown wiser by not seeking a girlfriend, sparing himself the need to be as cautious as serving The Queen.


    Paying for companionship was better; obedient and submissive, they wait when told to wait, and they''re guaranteed not to talk back.


    After answering the call and hearing a few words from Martin, Thomas was surprised, "You got into a fight with Pitt? TMZ? Okay, I got it, I''ll keep an eye out tonight."


    After hanging up, Thomas went back to the living room of the suite, glanced at the beauty, and sighed, "That''s it for tonight, time to go."


    The beauty stood up, but instead of leaving, she held out her hand.


    Thomas, with no choice, reached for his wallet.


    Content, the beauty left the suite happily.


    Thomas tidied up his personal items, left the room, and called Jessica and Emily as he entered the elevator. Then he noticed in the mirror that his hairline had receded even more.


    He didn''t bother with these trivialities, hurrying off to Davis Studio to keep an eye on that new website, TMZ.


    Just over ten minutes after Thomas reached the studio, TMZ''s newly established website posted the news and video on their front-page headline. Experience new stories on mvl


    "Jealous of Aniston, Martin Davis and Brad Pitt Throw Punches at Avalon Bar, Pitt Knocked Out Cold!"


    The news photo showed Pitt pinned to the bar table by Martin''s one hand, his head even hitting a glass bottle of Coca-Cola!


    Clicking on the web page brought up a video, although a bit blurry, that was enough to distinguish between Martin and Pitt.


    The latter initiated the fight but didn''t last even one round under Martin''s hands.


    Then there was the detailed news description. Because Aniston starred in Martin''s new movie "Limitless," Pitt suspected Martin of having an affair with his ex-wife Aniston, which led to their argument...


    At the end of the TMZ news, they especially noted that all media were welcome to reprint as long as the source was cited.


    Emily came into the office and said to the dissatisfied staff, "The boss said to work overtime tonight, five times the pay."


    Five or six people immediately perked up and, following the arranged tasks, spread TMZ''s news all over the internet, leaving various leading comments.


    "Pitt''s so weak, he got taken out in seconds by Martin even though he threw the first punch."


    "No wonder Aniston and Jolie didn''t want anything to do with such a man."


    "I suspect he''s always soft down there."


    "Did you all notice? It''s Coca-Cola again! With a cola in hand, Martin is invincible!"


    "After all, he''s the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult."


    "Glass bottle Coke, forever the god!"


    The news immediately heated up, with Martin, Pitt and Aniston quickly becoming hot search items on Google.


    Along with it, the movie "Limitless" also saw a surge in popularity.


    Martin quickly capitalized on a minor conflict that erupted suddenly, heating up the new project for promotion.


    As the news spread, more websites joined the reprinting bandwagon.


    Traditional media were much slower, especially the newspapers not coming out until the next morning, essentially dealing with leftovers at that point.


    ......


    In the Cody Community, Martin got home and immediately saw the related news on TMZ''s website. After briefly considering, he dialed Aniston''s number.


    Aniston was puzzled, "Martin, is there something you need?"


    "Tonight, I was meeting Leo for drinks at Avalon Bar when I ran into Pitt..." Martin briefly explained what happened, sticking entirely with the truth: "Someone might have taken a video and uploaded it online, some people wrote some exaggerated stuff."


    He took the initiative to say, "Jen, I must apologize to you for getting you involved."


    Aniston had already turned on her computer and quickly browsed the related news. Realizing Pitt was the first to strike, she said, "I should be the one to apologize to you, it''s because of that jerk of mine that you were attacked."


    Martin added, "You''d better inform your team to prepare in advance."


    Aniston thought he was really nice and said, "Thank you, thanks for calling me specifically."


    After hanging up with Martin, Aniston''s smile vanished instantly, and her good composure couldn''t contain the volcano about to erupt. She turned on her spare phone and called Pitt.


    As soon as he answered, Aniston yelled, "Bastard, what a great mess you''ve made! I gave way willingly, I divorced you willingly, why can''t you just leave me alone? You make me sick!"


    On the other end, Pitt was stunned by the scolding, completely unaware of what was happening: "Hey, Jen, what''s going on?"


    Aniston continued her tirade, "You''re a loser; I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore, asshole! Idiot! Don''t ever mention my name anywhere you go!"


    After finishing her rant, she hung up the phone and turned it off.


    Pitt just got home and was met with a barrage of curse words. After making several inquiries, he finally realized what had happened and hurriedly went online to look, his anger flaring.


    By the end of the night, Pitt''s place needed a thorough update of furniture and appliances.


    Meanwhile, in a Beverly Hills mansion, Jolie had just put the children to bed.


    Even with enough nannies, raising three kids in good health wasn''t an easy task.


    Suddenly, her agent called, "Get on a site called TMZ fast, there''s a huge explosion of news about Martin, Pitt, and Aniston!"


    "Got it," Jolie replied, hung up the phone, immediately headed to the study, turned on the computer, and logged into TMZ. The moment she saw the video and news, a flame ignited in her heart and surged through her entire body in an instant.


    It felt like she was burning from the inside out, her skin turned bright red, and her eyes were like those of a fierce wolf.


    Martin and Pitt had a brawl over Aniston!


    What did this imply? Martin possibly had an affair with Aniston.


    Jolie was more than excited, she was ecstatic. Grabbing her phone, she ran out of the study and instructed the nanny, "Keep an eye on the kids; I''ll be right back." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not waiting for a response, she dashed out of the villa, into a red Ferrari, and sped toward Sherman Oaks.


    Arriving in the Cody Community, she parked in front of Martin''s house and ran up to bang on his door.


    Bruce came to open the door, surprised, "What are you doing here?"


    Jolie nodded at him, "Old Cloth, I''m here to see Martin."


    Bruce turned around, saw Martin making a gesture from the villa entrance, and opened the wicket door.


    Jolie sprinted toward Martin like a hundred-meter dash, unbuttoning her blouse as she ran, tossing it aside, and also whipping off her belt.


    Bruce quickly hid back in the annex.


    "Aniston!" Jolie''s jeans ended up in the courtyard pool: "Call Aniston!"


    As she entered the living room, Martin didn''t call Aniston. Instead, Jolie called Pitt.


    "No big deal? I... just wanted to inform you that I''m returning your gift, just as received! Panting? Because I''m working out!"

 Chapter 272: Chapter 269: The Taste of Menthol Oil

    Celebrities, especially those on the level of Martin, Pitt, and Aniston, are the subject of gossip that spreads with astonishing speed; many entertainment channels urgently slotted in segments into their evening news, and by the following morning, it was plastered all over the newspapers.Two male gods fighting over America''s sweetheart, a spectacle the general public relished.


    That day, there was only one topic of conversation at American dinner tables: Martin had beaten up Pitt over Aniston!


    Most Americans cheered for this, thinking that Pitt deserved it!


    Compared to Jolie, who had whitewashed her image into sainthood, Pitt did not have a good reputation.


    It could be said that however popular Rachel was in North America, Pitt was equally disliked.


    Martin, meanwhile, was jumping up and down the shadows. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If there''s heat and no one stirs it up, it''s a crime against heaven and earth.


    The internet was abuzz with discussions, and videos and photos spread across almost every website.


    The first site to break the video, TMZ, shot to fame and dramatically boosted its profile.


    Similarly, the news that Aniston was about to star in Martin''s new film as the female lead spread everywhere.


    The preliminary promotion of "Limitless" completely overshadowed the previous "Wanted Order" and "The Hills Have Eyes," becoming the first of Martin''s films to ignite instant interest upon announcement.


    As for Martin himself, after hurriedly sending away the overzealous female Cao Zei who wanted to party all night, he hid out at home, without showing his face.


    With the video out there and scores of witnesses at the bar, there was no need for him to personally hype the situation.


    And if Martin didn''t show up, naturally someone else would.


    He knew the other two members of the Trio of Scoundrels all too well.


    Nicholson, practically retired, was afraid of missing out on the fun, and showed up early in the morning, lingering near the hotel entrance on purpose.


    Seeing that no reporters came to interview him, the old scoundrel got angry, pulled out his phone, and called the entertainment desk of a news agency, "I''m Jack Nicholson, I was at the scene of the fight between Martin and Pitt last night, and I''ve got some juicy details to spill!"


    Less than ten minutes later, reporters zoomed into the hotel parking lot as if riding wild horses, nearly colliding with Nicholson to get the interview.


    Nicholson sadly realized that he was indeed outdated, and the media only focused on the newly rising idiots.


    Upon entering the hotel''s ground floor caf¨¦, the reporters ordered a Blue Mountain coffee for Nicholson and asked, "Do you have any insider information?"


    "Last night, Leonardo, Martin, and I were drinking at Avalon," said Nicholson with all seriousness, "I reckon Martin and Aniston are just friends. Pitt clearly misunderstood. I didn''t expect Pitt, being so weak, to start the provocation. He might look the part but is no good at all.


    I even suggested they settle it like men with a one-on-one duel, but Pitt resorted to a sneak attack and was easily subdued by Martin."


    His mouth notoriously foul, he cared little for those youngsters, "If I were Aniston, I definitely wouldn''t choose Pitt; what''s the use of such a wimp?"


    The reporter seized on the keypoint, "So, you''re saying Martin is both good-looking and useful?"


    Nicholson bragged, "Martin''s half as tough as I was when I was young, but he''s a scoundrel!"


    He didn''t forget to leech some fame for his old buddy Scorsese, "On the set of ''Infernal Affairs,'' I was in a relationship, enjoying the most beautiful love, when that scoundrel Martin incited Leonardo to throw firecrackers into my trailer, nearly scaring me impotent!"


    The reporter was thrilled; even Leonardo was brought in¡ªwhat a scoop!


    As a member of the Face Gang, who considered himself the leader of the Trio of Scoundrels, Nicholson of course promoted his own people and belittled his opponents.


    About fifteen minutes later, Nicholson left the caf¨¦ and went upstairs back to the suite where he had stayed the previous night.


    Meryl Streep, who had come to meet him secretly, emerged from the bathroom, freshly washed, and complained, "Where did you go so early in the morning?"


    She untied her bathrobe, "While there''s still time, let''s go for another round, don''t tell me you''re not up for it!"


    Last time in New York on set, he and Meryl had been thwarted halfway through their encounter by Martin and Leonardo''s antics, almost to the point of muscle cramps.


    Months had passed, and with the rare chance of a date, they certainly wanted to make up for it.


    Nicholson was indeed getting old and somewhat lacked vigor, but to turn down an invitation from Meryl was far too embarrassing.


    How could he hold his head up high after that?


    He thought of the miracle drug given to him by Martin.


    It looked similar to something he''d seen in Chinatown, and to be safe, Nicholson hadn''t yet tried it on himself.


    Seeing lustful Meryl, he simply said a word, opened a bottle of menthol oil, poured some out, and applied it to Meryl''s vital area.


    Meryl inhaled sharply, involuntarily crying out; the peculiar sensation was indescribable.


    Perhaps due to her age and having been with countless people over the years, Meryl wasn''t as sensitive and could bear it for a while.


    Nicholson didn''t trust that bastard Martin, and seeing Meryl''s expression as if she was about to fly off, he asked, "How does it feel?"


    Meryl endured, giving a thumbs-up and squeezed out one word, "Good!"


    Nicholson was overjoyed, poured out some more, and applied it to himself; what followed was earth-shattering cries like those of slaughtering pigs.


    A man and a woman, howling incessantly, making a more exaggerated spectacle than the most hardcore scenes from Sacred Valley.


    The noise was so loud that even the soundproof doors of the luxury suite couldn''t block it.


    The service staff on this floor heard it and couldn''t help shaking their heads, "What kind of game are the Oscar Best Actor and Actress playing? Such an exaggerated reaction? Hollywood people are really dissolute!"


    By noon, after Nicholson had taken several showers, he finally recovered. Such a wonderful drug, how could he enjoy it alone without telling his friends?


    He immediately picked up his phone and called Leonardo: "Leo, the medicine Martin gave me last night, I just tried it, it''s damn awesome. Used in that place, it''s absolutely a miraculous drug, you and your companion can fly to the sky!"


    Leonardo asked, "Is it really that good?"


    Nicholson, very seriously, said, "I just used it, a hundred percent positive review!" He gritted his teeth, "When I see Martin later, I have to properly thank him!"


    Martin recommended it, and Nicholson guaranteed it. Normally, this should be particularly reassuring, but Leonardo, thinking of the two scoundrels'' liking for rotten activities, immediately abandoned the idea of trying it.


    Not a chance he''d use it.


    On the third day after TMZ broke the news, the "Limitless" crew held auditions for the female lead, Linda, with only one auditioning candidate¡ªAniston.


    At the door of the audition room, Martin signaled his assistant and asked Bruce to bring over the handheld game console prepared in advance.


    After returning to the room with the game console, the representatives from the actors'' union and Warner Bros. demonstrated good professional ethics. They very consciously picked up the consoles, sat in the last row of the audition room, turned off the volume, and quietly played games without uttering a word.


    Martin sat in the second row, and the casting director Molly said, "Please, Miss Aniston, come over."


    Aniston promptly came over; she knew many people in the audition room and greeted each one.


    An assistant went through the lines with her; the audition scene was no more than half a minute.


    After Aniston left, Martin, Molly, Boyle, and Louise all watched the audition video on the screen.


    "No problem." The role itself was quite simple. Director Boyle asked, "Shall we choose Aniston?"


    Martin nodded, "I agree."


    Louise and Molly said in turn, "That''s fine."


    Once the lead actress was decided, Louise had Nicky, the assistant producer, inform Aniston of the result so they could start formal negotiations as soon as possible.


    There were more auditions for several other roles, but Martin and Louise did not participate further and left the audition room together.


    Another important role in the film was offered to Al Pacino and Robert De Niro. Their current fees were not high, seemingly indicating a trend where they''d accept almost any film as long as the money was right.


    Walking down the corridor, Louise asked, "Will you come for dinner at my place for Thanksgiving?"


    "Aren''t you going home for Thanksgiving?" Martin knew Louise''s parents lived in Brentwood: "Not staying with your parents?"


    Louise continued to the office, "My parents have gone to Europe for a vacation."


    Martin could only decline tactfully, "You''ve mentioned it too late, I''ve already made plans to return to Atlanta for Thanksgiving, I can''t break that promise."


    "It can''t be Kelly." Louise guessed the answer, "Lily Carter?"


    She suddenly laughed, her face full of irreverence, "How about this, I''ll go with you to Atlanta."


    Martin knew she was promiscuous; how could he possibly take her to Atlanta? As they entered the office, he found a recipe, "A new cocktail recipe, it''s quite complex to mix¡ªtake some time to practice it, so you don''t embarrass yourself at the bartender''s convention."


    Louise took it, glanced through quickly, leaned in, and kissed Martin on the face, "You do have a conscience, remembering who''s good to you."


    No matter what, since arriving in Los Angeles, even if through transactions, Louise had helped him a lot, and he said, "Don''t worry, I won''t forget your kindness."


    The thirty-something beautiful producer¡ªhow could he, a good-hearted person that cherished old memories, ever forget her?


    If it were someone like Whoopi Goldberg, Martin guaranteed he would forget her as soon as he turned around.


    Louise left the office contented.


    Martin called Jessica and asked her to book tickets to Atlanta and New York in advance.


    Subsequently, the crew officially announced that Jennifer Aniston had joined "Limitless" and would play the role of the female lead.


    Because she didn''t want to respond to the still buzzing ''Martin rubbing Pitt''s door'' incident, Aniston, just like during her divorce, issued a statement through her agent and then remained silent, but the hype for "Limitless" was immediately boosted.


    Along with it, "Wanted Order" starring Martin heated up again. During the weekend before Thanksgiving, its drop rate tightened from before, making another 9.88 million US Dollars in North America, bringing the North American box office to over 160 million US Dollars.


    The global box office of the film was closing in on 300 million US Dollars.


    With just ticket sales alone, the film had already made a profit.


    During the Thanksgiving season, despite the onslaught of numerous films entering the market, "Wanted Order" still maintained its position.


    As the film appeared in more overseas markets, the international box office also surpassed its North American earnings.


    The market outlook for "Wanted Order" became increasingly clear, with Warner Bros., the distributor, issuing the most conservative forecast that, by the time the film fully exited theaters, the North American box office will most likely surpass 200 million US Dollars, and the overseas takings could reach 2.5 billion US Dollars.


    Before Thanksgiving arrived, Martin returned to Atlanta.

 Chapter 273: Chapter 270 Thanksgiving is a Day of Suffering

    Atlanta, Northville Community.In the not-so-large courtyard, Martin dragged out the barbecue grill, his foot gave way, and he nearly fell into a pothole. He shouted toward the tool shed, "Hart, you idiot, what can you do besides screwing up the Earth? Can''t you make some progress?"


    Hart peeked out from the tool shed, about to say that it was Lily who had done it, but saw the elder sister standing at the door, staring coldly in his direction.


    As a brother who had been bullied by two older sisters for years, Hart wisely chose to shut up.


    Mainly because the elder sister had been practicing carving for a long time and was particularly strong, a punch on the head hurt a lot more than a whack from the oldest sister.


    Martin cleaned the barbecue grill and shouted again, "Idiot, stop standing there like a fool, drag out the charcoal and let it dry in the sun."


    Hart had a million curses in his heart that he dared not utter, so he could only drag out a big bag of charcoal to a place where the sunlight could shine directly on it.


    He had just finished when, before he could catch his breath, Lily called out, "Hart, go to the kitchen and slice the meat."


    Head hanging low, Hart washed his hands again and went to work in the kitchen.


    Others celebrated Thanksgiving; he spent it like a day of suffering.


    After setting up the barbecue grill, Lily came over and said, "I carved a lot of things from the materials you mailed. Do you want to come to my room and see?"


    "What are they?" Martin asked.


    Lily tugged at his rolled-up sleeves, "You''ll see if you look."


    Martin followed her into the house, heading straight upstairs.


    Lily opened her bedroom door and invited him in, "Come in."


    Stepping inside, the most eye-catching thing in Lily''s room was the workbench, with countless shelves set up vertically and horizontally, all densely packed with various carvings.


    Mainly focused on horn, stone, and wood carvings, there were clowns, insects, and various crafts.


    Martin even spotted a miniature kettle.


    Lily brought out a beautifully carved wooden box, proud as if it were treasure. When she opened it, there was a house in the background with five little figures standing in front.


    Martin could tell from their features that they were Elena, Harris, Lily, Hart, and himself. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lily pushed it towards Martin, very happy, "This is our family. Do you think it looks like us?"


    Downstairs, at the courtyard door, a black BMW 7 Series stopped by the side of the road. Elena, who had bought a roasted turkey, got out of the car and noticed no one was in the yard.


    She entered the house and saw Hart scowling as he chopped meat, so she asked, "Where are Lily and Martin?"


    Hart pointed the tip of his knife upwards, indicating the ceiling, and deliberately said, "They went upstairs. Lily said she had something nice to show Martin."


    At that remark, Elena put down the packaged turkey and sprinted upstairs, the boots making a rapid clacking sound on the wooden staircase.


    "Fuck! Those two assholes!" she cursed under her breath, rushing to the second floor and around the corner, she found Lily''s bedroom door open and let half of her worries drop.


    Elena reached the bedroom door and saw Martin standing in the middle of the room like a model, while Lily sat in front of the workbench with a carving knife, working rapidly with clay.


    Lily heard the hurried footsteps, turned her head, and gave her sister a sweet smile, "I''m making a realistic sculpture of Martin."


    Elena, arms crossed and leaning against the doorway, said, "You two idiots hurry up, I''ve brought the turkey."


    Lily replied, "Harris isn''t back yet, there''s no rush, right?"


    Martin pointed downstairs and yelled, "Hart, once you''re done with the meat, marinate it with the sauce I prepared."


    Hart was furious, "In this house, am I the only one working? It''s not fair!"


    Elena yelled, "If you''ve been told to work, then get on with it and stop complaining!"


    Downstairs in the kitchen, the sound of chopping meat thudded incessantly.


    Elena didn''t leave, waiting until Lily had carved out the rough shape before calling Martin down with her.


    The two of them prepared for the Thanksgiving dinner that night.


    Lily didn''t move, carefully perfecting the sculpture in her hands.


    It wasn''t until the sound of footsteps had vanished completely from the stairs that she put down the carving knife and took out a brochure about the California Institute of the Arts.


    If she wanted to go, that blockhead Martin could secure her a letter of recommendation, and even grades wouldn''t be key.


    Back when they lived in Clayton Community, it was so difficult when Harris applied for college.


    Lily''s gaze swept across her independent, newly renovated room, and then through the window at the grassy courtyard, knowing things were different now.


    She was also very clear about where all these changes had come from.


    There was another car door closing outside, Harris had rushed back from college.


    Upstairs, Lily continued carving.


    Downstairs, Elena unwrapped the turkey to further process the semi-finished bird.


    Harris and Hart were responsible for skewering the meat while Martin placed the skewers on the barbecue, brushing them with oil and seasoning.


    As the sky darkened, the turkey, barbecue, fruit salad, and cold vegetable dishes were placed on the dining table.


    Martin and Elena, along with the five of them, sat around the dining table to enjoy the sumptuous dinner.


    As always, Elena picked up the knife and fork to cut the turkey for everyone.


    Lily brought over a box of cola, placing a bottle in front of each person.


    Harris was the first to open his and said to Martin, "Tonight, let''s first toast to the Sect Hierarch."


    Elena was the first to pick up her drink and clink it against Martin''s.


    Martin clinked his glass against those of four people and said, "May we keep getting better and better."


    Elena echoed, "Better and better!"


    The five of them drank their colas and started eating, chatting as they did. There was an unspoken agreement not to talk about Hollywood or work, just happy memories from their time in the Clayton Community.


    Martin was very concerned about the youngest one at home and asked, "How are Holle''s grades?"


    Elena frowned with worry, "Mediocre, I guess. It feels quite difficult to get into a good university."


    Martin thought for a moment and suggested, "Hire him a strict tutor."


    Holle felt like crying, put down his fork, and drank half a can of cola in one gulp, muttering discontentedly, "It''s Thanksgiving today, can''t you all be a bit nicer to me?"


    Lily clenched her fist, "This is love from your brother and sister, can''t you feel it?"


    Martin joked, "Don''t worry, we''ll find you a pretty female tutor."


    "That I can do!" Holle raised both hands in approval, "Martin, we''ve made a deal, a beautiful and sexy female tutor!"


    Elena glanced at Martin and Holle and remarked, "Do you want to get someone thrown in jail?"


    Her phone rang. After wiping her hands with a napkin, she answered, "Scott, what''s up? It''s Thanksgiving today, so if you want to come over, you''re welcome."


    The Scott on the other end said, "Having a get-together? I know you''re all doing well, and that''s enough for me; I won''t come over."


    Elena responded, "May God bless you with everlasting wealth."


    Scott laughed and said, "I''m living the life of the rich now."


    They didn''t say much and soon hung up.


    Lily immediately asked, "Was it him?"


    Elena nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, he''s much better than before and won''t come to bother us."


    Harris interjected, "He''s more reliable than Emma."


    Martin knew they were talking about Scott. Perhaps Sophia''s training was very effective; he had heard from Hart and others that Scott had kicked his alcohol habit and hardly used drugs anymore.


    What was this? A kind of strange power of love?


    Remembering her mother, Lily said, "I wonder how Emma is doing now."


    Elena reminded her, "I''ve told you before, don''t bring her up again." She had long given up, "First, we don''t want to know how she''s doing! Second, I don''t want her to know how we''re doing!"


    Lily shut her mouth.


    Elena seriously warned, "If you don''t want our lives to become a mess, even if you see Emma, pretend you don''t know her."


    It wasn''t that she was ruthless, but the last time she heard about Emma, she was mixing with a bunch of older black men from South City.


    Those old black men meant endless trouble.


    The Northville Community that Martin chose had a responsible committee, a well-established Neighborhood Defense Alliance, and extremely frequent APD patrols. The house and the guardianship of his siblings were all under Elena''s name; there was no need to worry about those troubles.


    Not to mention anything else, those unfamiliar black faces showing up in the community would immediately be stopped and questioned by the patrolling APD; any improper move, and it wouldn''t be strange to find their magazines emptied.


    After dinner, Martin and Elena made an appointment to meet Robert at a nearby bar for drinks.


    Perhaps because of Thanksgiving, the bar was not very crowded.


    The three of them found a spot to sit down casually and ordered beers to drink slowly.


    Robert had gained some weight, his hair neatly combed back, making his head look even larger.


    He clinked glasses with Martin and Elena, sharing, "Hollywood is bringing more and more crews to Atlanta to shoot; the scope of our company''s business is much larger than before, now we are the largest entertainment agency in Atlanta."


    Martin asked casually, "Is Jerome thinking of expanding outward?"


    "Neither he nor I have any immediate plans to expand," Robert admitted with modest ambition, "The captain says that in Atlanta we are local bosses; even though CAA and WMA have come, they have to show us some respect. The big six production crews are also very polite to us; once we leave Atlanta, all that would be gone."


    Elena said, "It''s similar to me. In Atlanta, we live free and easy, but once we leave, we''ll face too many difficulties."


    Robert agreed and thus admired Martin, "Not everyone is willing to leave the familiar hometown and venture so far away like you."


    Perhaps having left too much behind in Atlanta, Martin took a sip of his beer and said, "When I''m old and I''ve lost the drive to keep striving, I''ll settle back in Atlanta. It''s actually quite nice here."


    Elena glanced at Martin; she could no longer guess his thoughts and was too lazy to try.


    The happy education she had received from childhood still influenced Elena; she couldn''t see too far ahead nor did she want to. She was very satisfied with her life at the moment.


    Robert went on to say, "I''ve collected a large batch of commemorative Cola Cult first-edition colas; if you need any, just give me a call; I can send them to Los Angeles any time."


    Martin pointed to Old Cloth at the entrance of the bar, then glanced at Elena and Robert, commenting, "The Sect Hierarch, the Great Protector, the Holy Woman, and the High Priest, it''s like a high-level Cola Cult gathering today."


    But Robert was serious, "Now, we are also quite a loose, large organization."


    Elena joined in, "The Sect Hierarch still has an exceptionally strong charisma."


    This was also a support beyond the film industry.

 Chapter 274: Chapter 271: A History of Blood and Tears

    The day after Thanksgiving, Martin made a special trip to the Coca-Cola Group headquarters for a visit and received a warm welcome from a part of the management team, led by Marketing Director Brody.Beyond the routine tour, he also took part in a media event organized by Coca-Cola.


    This too was a publicity move.


    In front of numerous media outlets, Brody presented Martin with a bronze Cola Cult Sect Hierarch badge.


    The two stood in front of Coca-Cola''s huge red logo, posing together for photos with the press.


    Subsequently, Martin, on behalf of the "Limitless" crew, signed a promotional contract with Coca-Cola that totaled 5 million US Dollars for advertising sponsorship and marketing promotion.


    After signing the contract, the pair entered the reception room together.


    Brody always considered signing Martin as a proud stroke of genius, "You''ve been dominating the headlines recently."


    Martin feigned helplessness, "I didn''t want that, I did nothing, yet was misunderstood. I can''t just stand there and let people hit me; it''s not just my image that gets damaged, but also the brand partners."


    He specifically mentioned, "It wasn''t easy to build up Cola Cult''s reputation; we can''t allow it to be destroyed just like that."


    Brody agreed with this sentiment, "In similar situations, you don''t have to worry."


    "With Coca-Cola''s support, I have confidence in Hollywood," Martin said, and his words weren''t completely exaggerated: "Take ''Limitless'', for instance, as soon as Coca-Cola indicated their support for me, Warner Bros. immediately gave the project the green light."


    Brody smiled. Coca-Cola''s support for Martin wasn''t without reason; they had seen real benefits. Since the birth of Cola Cult, sales of Coca-Cola in North America had risen by close to 8%.


    These were impressive figures.


    To move against Martin, the spokesperson, and Sect Hierarch of Cola Cult, was to offend Coca-Cola''s revenue, which amounted to billions!


    Not to mention Brody would not agree, all Coca-Cola shareholders would not consent either.


    Coca-Cola, from their side, actively promoted the video online, showing Martin easily defeating Pitt with a can of Coke.


    Even the advertising department intended to use this as a creative idea for next year''s Coca-Cola commercial.


    Brody appropriately conveyed some importance, "Coca-Cola should have mentioned to your agent about extending the endorsement contract."


    "Per my agent''s advice, I''ve only signed for half a year, so there''s no rush on extending the contract," Martin obviously put forward his agent as a shield, which is also one of the reasons agents exist, to provide a buffer between stars and partners.


    Brody nodded slightly, "Then we''ll talk about it next year."


    Martin responded with a smile, "No problem."


    While the two were talking, Coca-Cola''s bonus for "Wanted Order" was transferred into an account designated by Martin.


    The endorsement contract signed between the two parties included a supplemental agreement, stipulating that if a movie starring Martin grossed over 100 million US Dollars in North America, Coca-Cola would pay Martin an additional 1 million US Dollars as a performance bonus. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At noon, Martin attended a networking banquet hosted by the Coca-Cola Group, meeting even more executives.


    His relationship with Coca-Cola had always been developing positively.


    In Atlanta, Martin also had the support of two other major forces: Kelly Gray along with her backing organization, and the House of Beast Entertainment Company led by Sophia, the female King Kong.


    Kelly was away in Washington, and after leaving Coca-Cola, Martin contacted Sophia before meeting her at the Peach Tree Grand Hotel.


    On the hotel''s business floor, seeing Scott guarding the door of a reception room, Martin quickly walked over.


    Bruce said softly from behind, "You go in by yourself later."


    How could Martin let Bruce off the hook? Besides, going in alone didn''t give him any confidence, "You come in with me, and don''t forget, you promised to watch my back."


    Although Bruce was shaking in his boots, he still clenched his teeth and accompanied Martin.


    Scott glanced at Martin, guessing that he must''ve slept with his daughter last night, showing no good expression, "Sophia is inside waiting for you two."


    Martin ignored him, pulling Bruce directly into the reception room.


    Sophia leaned back in a single sofa, holding a report in one hand and a gripper in the other. With her hand opening and closing, her biceps bulged and contracted in exaggerated movements.


    She pointed to the sofa, "You two sit wherever you like."


    Martin sat diagonally across from her, while Bruce simply moved behind Martin, feeling strangely safer standing there with his back against the wall.


    Sophia said, "I just received the report from Warrant Order Studio. They''ve made back their entire investment from box-office revenues alone. The project you introduced is very good; the expected profits are looking quite substantial."


    As the financial backer, Martin spoke especially pleasantly, "I wouldn''t introduce a project with no prospects to my friends."


    Sophia put down the gripper and looked carefully at Martin and Bruce, "I''m always fair, and Old Cloth knows this best."


    Bruce''s lips quivered, he did not answer nor wanted to speak, just took a step back, leaning on the solid wall.


    Sophia continued without pause, "Those who bring me profit, will receive corresponding benefits. What reward would you like?"


    Bruce looked down at the floor, thinking to himself that this matter had nothing to do with him, let the reward go to Martin instead.


    Thinking of Scott, Martin chuckled, "I already have a film fee to take, so let''s forget any other rewards..."


    "How can that be?" Sophia put down the report, took a beautifully crafted box from the table beside her.


    Martin relaxed slightly; the box was only the size of a fist, square rather than rectangular, and certainly not big enough to contain a pink water bottle.


    Sophia opened the box, revealing an oval egg and handed it to Martin, "Here, it''s for you."


    The egg was golden and shiny, with an uneven surface, resembling a not yet fully grown miniature avocado, except for the color.


    Martin took it and noticed a series of notes under the golden avocado. He asked directly, "24K gold?"


    Sophia was very generous, "I had it custom-made by a gold company, all taxes and procedures are taken care of, you just need to take it."


    Martin, unabashed, accepted it and made a point to add, "Sophia, you really are someone who does great things."


    Sophia laughed heartily, "Just don''t forget me and House of Beast when you''re making your arrangements."


    "How could I!" Martin vowed, "Without you guys, there wouldn''t be a Martin Davis today."


    Sophia nodded, "I hope we are all people who remember old ties."


    Martin said, "Being able to compete fiercely with others in Hollywood and come out on top time and again, Atlanta is the foundation!"


    Without having laid a solid foundation in Atlanta, without the opportunity to participate in collaborations, he would not have landed these important roles, nor would he have approached a big shot like Harvey; he would have backed off on his own.


    Sophia remarked, "I saw the video of you dealing with Pitt, quite impressive moves."


    Martin spoke again, with a helpless tone, "I didn''t have a choice, in that rotten Hollywood circle if you don''t step on others, you''ll be stepped on."


    The two chatted for nearly an hour and a half, touching upon continuing their collaboration in the future.


    Martin declined Sophia''s dinner invitation and left the Peach Tree Grand Hotel with Bruce.


    Once inside the car, he opened the gift box again, examining the golden avocado carefully. Despite the bumpy surface, it was a pleasure to behold.


    Bruce commented, "Typical of Sophia''s tacky style."


    Martin weighed it in his hand and said, "I like these kinds of tacky gifts. Let the tackiness overwhelm me!"


    Bruce started the car and asked, "Where to next?"


    Martin checked the time, "Let''s go to Northville Private Middle School, it''s almost time for school to let out, and I promised Lily I would pick her up yesterday."


    Bruce drove back to Northville.


    Martin secured the golden avocado and responded to a few texts. Before long, the car stopped diagonally across from the middle school.


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, Lily emerged from the school gate with her backpack, spotting the BMW quickly and running over, the Martin Joker dangling from her backpack swinging back and forth with her long ponytail.


    Getting into the car, she took off her backpack and said, "Everyone else is on holiday, and here I am, having to run to a carving class during the break."


    Even the top students at private middle schools have to grind, especially those like Lily whose family conditions just improved and who lack heritage.


    She pulled out yesterday''s sculpture and handed it to Martin, "It''s all done."


    Martin held it up to the car window to get a good look in the light and said, "I''m not an expert, but it seems more pleasing to the eye than your previous carvings."


    Lily said, "I''ve put in a lot of hard work over these two years. No one knows it, but don''t you?"


    Martin feigned confusion, "I''m not in Atlanta. How would I know?"


    Lily glared at him fiercely, suppressing the urge to curse and trying to be civil, "You shipped me boxes of carving materials and asked me for nearly as many finished sculptures in return. Do you have any idea what I went through?"


    It''s a never-ending story of child labor and tears.


    Martin adopted a ''it''s for your own good'' attitude, "Without the materials I sent you, would you have made today''s progress and gained these skills?"


    Lily snatched the clay sculpture from Martin''s hand, "It''s not done yet. I''ll give it to you when it''s finished."


    She''d decided, the most suitable sculpture for Martin was that of a Joker!


    The most sinister kind!


    Martin didn''t dwell on it, getting back to the main topic, "Have you decided to go to university in California?"


    Lily nodded vigorously, certain, "I''m going to the California Institute of the Arts. Their sculpture program is quite good."


    She muttered, "I''m not like Elena, who doesn''t even have the courage to venture out."


    "She''s not lacking in courage; she has to be responsible for you guys," Martin understood Elena. "Even if you go to university, there''s still Holle to consider, and staying in the familiar hometown is better than moving to a strange city."


    Lily understood these reasons, "Once I go to school, the burden on Elena will be much lighter."


    Martin responded, "It''s good that you understand, so try not to make Elena angry."


    "Yeah, I know," Lily agreed and then asked, "Are you sure you can get me a recommendation letter heavy enough to count?"


    Martin smiled, "Of course no problem, I''ve asked a friend for help. Even if something unexpected comes up on his end, I have other plans."


    If he really put his pride aside and asked, he was sure he could get recommendation letters from Scorsese and Wes Craven.


    At worst, he still had the jerks Nicholson and Leonardo.


    With Martin''s firm response, Lily gained a clear goal to strive for.

 Chapter 275: Chapter 272: Severe Punishment

    The day after returning to Los Angeles, Martin headed out early in the morning to the Mercedes sales store in Beverly Business Center.As soon as he and Bruce entered, a salesperson immediately notified the store manager.


    A middle-aged man with glasses quickly came down from the second floor and greeted them, "Mr. Davis, welcome. What model are you interested in?"


    Martin didn''t waste words and walked straight toward the SUV area. Once the manager caught up, Martin pointed at the black G-Class on the display and asked, "Is there a white one in stock?"


    "Yes, there is," the manager began to introduce the car''s features and specs: "This is the latest model of Mercedes''s revamped SUV..."


    Martin didn''t listen to his spiel and cut him off, "I want the fully loaded version, let''s make the deal!"


    The customer was decisive, and the manager was thrilled. He turned to his assistant and instructed, "Go make the invoice right now."


    Martin said directly, "Handle the paperwork as fast as possible, I want to drive it out of here before 11 o''clock."


    The manager promised, "Rest assured Mr. Davis, there will absolutely be no problem."


    Today, Blake Lively was returning to Los Angeles from New York.


    Martin was going to drive to the airport to pick her up, while also giving her a surprise.


    On several occasions when they had talked about cars, Martin had made a point to ask, and Blake''s favorite was the white Mercedes G-Class.


    The manager made small talk with Martin, while Bruce looked at the AMGs with interest.


    When the money was right, everything went smoothly. The sales team created the invoice, Martin paid with his card, and by 10:30 a.m., he was driving away from the Beverly Center.


    Upon reaching Los Angeles International Airport, he waited for a while until the flight from New York landed.


    Dragging her suitcase, Blake spotted Martin in the hallway at a glance. She left her father behind without a care and almost ran towards him.


    She didn''t care about the people around her or the flashbulbs that popped incessantly, she leaped up and threw herself onto Martin.


    The two kissed passionately, shamelessly intertwining tongues, until the earth seemed to quake and the heavens to split.


    It wasn''t until Ernie-Levitt came out from the gateway that Martin let go of Blake to greet him.


    Ernie waved his hand dismissively, "I''m taking off first."


    Martin took the suitcase with one hand and pulled Blake up with the other, "Let''s go, we''re headed home."


    Blake nodded with a smile, "Yeah, home."


    As they walked, Martin looked Blake over.


    "What?" Blake asked, "Do I look different?"


    Martin complimented, "Even prettier, sexier."


    Blake moved closer, "I''ve been working out, you know. I''ll let you inspect closely when we get back."


    Martin noticed that Blake seemed slightly different since the last time she''d left Los Angeles¡ªmore refined.


    Not just her appearance but her whole demeanor and style as well.


    From luggage to clothes to jewelry, everything was top-brand.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, Martin pulled out the car key and handed it to Blake, "You''re driving today, it''s for you."


    Looking at the key in her hand and then at the white G-Class parked diagonally across from her, Blake slapped her cheek in disbelief, "Jesus! Is this for me? It''s so beautiful! Martin, I love you to death!"


    Martin gestured for her to go ahead, "After you."


    Blake released Martin''s hand and ran over to the car, circling it once, touching the new vehicle with excitement like a child receiving a beloved toy. She climbed into the driver''s seat and called out, "Martin, what are you doing standing there? Get in the car! Get in!"


    Discover hidden tales at mvl


    Martin first put the luggage in the trunk, then got into the passenger seat.


    Blake started the car and upon leaving the parking lot, suddenly accelerated, giving Martin quite a scare.


    "You don''t drive much, take it easy, don''t go too fast!" Martin didn''t want their friends to sing "See You Again," nor did he wish for a spike in sales for the several movies he starred in.


    One of the best things about Blake was she always followed Martin''s standards. She immediately slowed down and drove smoothly.


    Martin asked, "How''s life in the Upper East Side?"


    Blake kept it brief, "Lots of rich people there." Then she added, "Those jerks on the East Coast, they actually look down on us Californians."


    Strictly speaking, Martin also came from the East Coast.


    Blake quickly corrected herself, "I meant New Yorkers."


    Martin laughed, "Those Yankees are also arch-enemies with Atlanta."


    Blake continued, "Next year, I have to go back to New York. ''Gossip Girl'' will soon be in the works¡ªDad is planning it, aiming to turn it into a teen series."


    Martin said, "Your dad''s experienced, trust his judgment."


    The white G-Class quickly entered the Cody Community and drove directly into the house, with Bruce''s Escalade automatically pulling up to the curb outside the door.


    Old Bruce knew what was coming; that pair would start getting busy as soon as they got inside.


    The car pulled into the garage, the outside gate closed automatically, but the people in the car did not get out. The SUV began to rock, and after a while, shook violently as if it might leap up and transform at any moment.


    The freshly-baked G-Class had been dirtied by two shameless characters...


    Meanwhile, a flight from Toronto landed at Los Angeles International Airport.


    Mene, wearing sunglasses and carrying a bag, walked out of the airport.


    Agent Munir was waiting for him.


    The two got into the car and headed back to North Hollywood.


    Munir took out an invitation, "At the start of next month, Warner Bros. is hosting a celebration event, and you''re invited."


    Mene looked through it, "They invited me too?"


    Munir replied, "Probably because of Martin."


    When Martin was mentioned, Mene couldn''t help feeling annoyed, slapped the seat, and said, "The boss had a conflict with Pitt. It''s too bad I wasn''t there, or I would have given Pitt a piece of my mind!"


    Munir knew what his client was best at and reminded him, "Aniston is not someone for you to fawn over!"


    "I know!" Mene cherished everything he had and knew where it all came from, "That bastard Pitt won''t let things rest."


    He asked Munir, "How old is Pitt? How old is his mother?"


    Mene''s question almost made Munir explode on the spot. He hurriedly reminded him, "Pitt seems to be over 40."


    "So around 60 or so?" Mene decided to look it up.


    He took out his phone and called Bruce, "Old Cloth, I''m back. You and the boss should come out for drinks tonight!"


    Bruce, sitting in the car, glanced towards his house and said, "You''re asking Martin out for drinks. Let''s do it another day. Blake''s coming back from New York today."


    Mene understood, "Then another day."


    As they were nearing North Hollywood, Munir suddenly remembered something extremely important. He slowed down the car a bit and said, "During this time, Paris Hilton has contacted me." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mene was on alert, "What does she want to do? Use our past to generate buzz? That''s all in the past, why should I oblige her?"


    "She seems a bit lonely," Munir spoke of something entirely different, "She wants to meet secretly with you, saying something about having a long-term suite at the Hilton Hotel."


    Mene frowned, "That''s it? Nothing else?"


    Munir didn''t understand, "Isn''t her asking you out suggestively enough?"


    "No cash involved?" Mene pinched his fingers, saying, "Without that, why should I meet her secretly, why cooperate with her!"


    Munir didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Mene argued, "That shameless Paris actually wants a freebie from Uncle Mene!"


    Even in the past year, those female casting directors and producers with power, however much they wanted Uncle Mene to grovel, always paid him with real roles.


    On Warner Bros.''s end, people handing out party invitations were busy everywhere.


    This year, Warner Bros. had a stellar performance, launching multiple blockbuster films. Not only did the Harry Potter series continue to sell well, but they also revived the Batman series, and numerous middle and small budget films they distributed achieved high box office results.


    Many of Warner Bros.'' partners received celebration party invitations.


    Martin was in Atlanta, so the invitation was handed to Thomas.


    Once Thomas heard Martin was back in Los Angeles, he delivered it immediately.


    Bruce could only phone Martin, making Thomas wait for a short while before the courtyard gates opened.


    When Thomas entered, he saw only Martin and handed him the invitation, advising him, "Unless there''s something very important, you must attend."


    Martin quickly glanced over it, "I''ll be there."


    Thomas continued, "The Nolans will be there too."


    Martin nodded and asked, "Anything I should pay attention to?"


    "Pitt will be there too. If he doesn''t bother you, don''t engage with him," Thomas emphasized. "Unless there''s a surprise, both Jolie and Aniston have received invitations. You might want to watch out."


    Martin confidently replied, "I''m just ordinary friends with them. Pitt is out of his mind."


    Footsteps sounded from the stairs as Blake, changed into a different outfit, came down from the upstairs floor and greeted Thomas, sitting down next to Martin.


    Thomas seamlessly aligned with Martin, "That''s right, Pitt has lost his mind, getting all worked up over nothing."


    Martin asked, "Will you be going too?"


    Thomas nodded lightly, "I''ve received an invitation as well."


    His gaze quickly swept over Blake and, feeling he might not keep up with Martin''s train of thought¡ªgiven Martin''s playboy lifestyle¡ªhe promptly made his excuses, "I have work back at the company I need to deal with."


    Martin and Blake saw Thomas out of the villa.


    Blake didn''t bother asking about Pitt and Aniston. Those details were trivial in the eyes of her female fans¡ªnothing was more important than getting close to the male idol.


    She batted her eyes at Martin, "I brought back a few outfits from New York, do you want to take a look? Everyone says I have a better figure than the models. I''m sure I''d look great on the runway."


    How could Martin miss the chance to appreciate, pulling Blake upstairs, "Go on, model them for me."


    Blake laughed, draping herself over him, "I''ve even learned a bit of catwalk. The bedroom is my runway."


    A good actor must be able to handle a variety of roles, and with Blake in her learning phase, having Martin, a guy naturally talented and highly praised for his acting, to direct her on the spot on how to master important roles like a sailor, PD, office worker, and so on, was invaluable.


    When Blake performed exceptionally, Martin rewarded her with a lollipop.


    If she performed poorly, Martin would severely discipline her with a big stick, making a deep impression so she wouldn''t repeat the same mistakes.

 Chapter 276: Chapter 273: Contending for Supremacy

    ```"This is Barry Meyer, the CEO of Warner Bros.,"


    In the luxurious and spacious banquet hall, Louise took Martin to meet the host of the evening and specifically introduced him, "This is Ellen Horn, the President of Warner Bros." Pictures."


    Martin courteously shook hands and greeted the two, who were the mainstays of Warner Bros. during its golden age.


    The two shook hands with Martin but didn''t say much. With Martin''s status, he wasn''t quite at the level to catch their eye.


    However, Ellen Horn''s daughter, Cody Horn, chatted with Martin a bit more.


    She asked, "I heard you''re pushing a new project, and I''m an actor too. Do you have a suitable role for me?"


    Martin immediately responded, "If you come, there will be a role, but it may not be a big part."


    Cody Horn handed him a business card, "You can send the role information to my email. If it''s suitable, I''ll have my agent contact your production team."


    Martin took the business card and carefully stored it away.


    He then followed Louise to another area.


    Louise reminded him, "She''s just acting for fun, don''t take it too seriously."


    Martin understood, "Rich family daughter seeking life experience? Not like you, who treat it as your career?"


    Louise nodded slightly, "Exactly like that." She suddenly stopped and gestured with her eyes towards the entrance of the banquet hall, "Jolie and Aniston have run into each other, this is interesting."


    Martin saw it too. Jolie and Aniston had both arrived, and since the banquet hall was not too large, it was normal for them to bump into each other.


    Louise, the promiscuous one, made a suggestive comment, "If you bring them together, help them resolve their issues, I have a little villa with a room that has a two-way mirror..."


    Martin said, "I''m a serious person."


    Near the entrance of the banquet hall, Jolie and Aniston''s gazes clashed, and neither backed down.


    Unlike in the past, Aniston didn''t avoid confrontation and instead stared back at Jolie.


    With Jolie''s personality, there was no way she would retreat first. Facing Aniston''s gaze, she walked over.


    Approaching her, Jolie said in a low voice, "Hello, loser."


    Aniston had a biting retort at the tip of her tongue, but considering her image, she couldn''t utter it in such a setting.


    Jolie added, "You lost, in every way."


    Aniston swallowed her fury and retorted with poise and confidence, "The winner isn''t decided until the end."


    Jolie turned away, picked up a glass of wine from a nearby table, and left alone.


    Aniston also took a glass of wine, glanced briefly across the hall, and headed towards Martin.


    She approached Martin, nodded slightly to Louise as a greeting, and said to Martin, "I''d like to talk to you about the script and my role." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Louise, who was just as bad-natured, and this could be seen in Kelly, excused herself quickly, "You guys talk; I see a friend, I''ll go say hello."


    Martin knew Aniston was just spouting nonsense, but a good man who sticks to principles should also know how to be accommodating, so he asked, "Is there a problem with your role?"


    "A little," Aniston stepped forward, realizing they weren''t close enough, and took another step forward before saying, "We are supposed to play a couple, but there''s quite an age difference between us, it''s hard to feel connected. I think we should start building a rapport in advance."


    Martin very seriously replied, "Makes sense."


    Aniston naturally reached out, grabbing Martin''s arm, "This way it always feels a bit off."


    Martin, being a good guy, cooperated by moving a step closer to her, "Is this any better?"


    Not far away, Jolie walked through the crowd, her gaze falling on the two of them.


    Aniston, with her arm linked in Martin''s, looked like a couple with him.


    Jolie bit down on her full lips, clenching her glass so hard she was shaking with excitement, unable to move.


    Almost at the same time, Aniston noticed Jolie.


    Seeing her strange behavior and the lip she was biting, Aniston''s lips curled into a smile, as if she had won a battle.


    Jolie steadied herself with one hand on the table and the other on her chest.


    Aniston''s smile grew even wider, triumphant as if she had won a battle.


    At the entrance to the banquet hall, Brad Pitt, dressed in a beige suit, had just entered when he saw Aniston arm in arm with Martin. This time, not letting emotions cloud his judgment, he turned around and left the banquet hall.


    He knew that it wasn''t a place for conflict; causing a scene would reflect poorly on all of Warner, so he decided that it was better to be out of sight, out of mind.


    Mene, dressed in a dark suit, followed him out of the banquet hall to the elevator area. When he saw Pitt waiting for the elevator, he opted to stand in front of a mirror as if adjusting his tie.


    Pitt took the elevator and left the building altogether.


    Mene, who hadn''t found Pitt''s mother, felt a bit disappointed.


    He had wanted to stand up for his boss...


    But the other party didn''t give Mene the opportunity.


    Returning to the banquet hall, Mene waited for a while and, seeing that Martin was alone, approached him, "Boss."


    Martin patted him on the arm, "You''re back?"


    ```


    Mene nodded, "I can take a break for a few days."


    Martin called out to Mene, "Let''s go, I''ll introduce you to a few directors."


    He met up with Thomas and headed toward the gathering of British actors and directors.


    Christopher Nolan, with his blond hair parted, was getting a dessert for his wife, Emma Thomas.


    Thomas took the lead and made the introductions.


    Nolan shook hands with Martin, "I''ve seen Wanted Order and carefully examined the action scenes, very cool design."


    Flattery is part of business, and Martin didn''t miss a beat, "The Dark Knight showed us a Batman and Bruce Wayne who lives in the real world, not just a comic book symbol."


    Nolan was rather modest, "I wouldn''t call it a huge success, at best it''s just not a failure." Enjoy more content from mvl


    Driven by curiosity, Martin asked, "I like the film and the new style you''ve brought to Batman. I heard from people at Warner that Director Nolan, you already have plans for a sequel?"


    "I have some preliminary ideas, but haven''t organized them systematically yet," Nolan thought Martin was interested in the role of Bruce Wayne, so he specifically mentioned, "I have already asked Bale to start preparing."


    Martin inquired, "At the end of The Dark Knight, the Joker card appears. If I may ask, is the Joker the main villain in the sequel?"


    That was quite evident, and Nolan saw no need to deny it, "Unless something unexpected happens, the main villain will be the Joker."


    "I''m very familiar with Jack Nicholson, who last played the Joker," said Martin. "Nicholson naturally has an evil quality."


    Nolan, having also seen the gossip about the Trio of Scoundrels, said, "Nicholson''s performance in ''89 was exceptional, and that version of the Joker inspired me a lot."


    He didn''t want to dwell on the subject and changed the topic, "This film is still far off, I have other projects to finish before that."


    Martin didn''t beat around the bush, since his relationship with Warner Bros. was known to all, "The Prestige? I''ve read Priest''s original novel, the rivalry between two greats."


    Indeed, The Dark Knight continued that pattern, with Batman and the Joker also embodying the duel of the two greats.


    Even so, the latter had more screen time.


    Nolan, a director, guessed what Martin was implying, "You''re interested in this project?"


    Martin said directly, "I really like that novel and would love to have the opportunity to collaborate."


    "You''re a bit young," Nolan didn''t dismiss the idea outright, knowing that an actor''s age is only one consideration in casting, not the key factor, "You''re welcome to audition for the part when it''s time."


    Martin knew when to stop; at the moment, getting acquainted was the main goal.


    While Martin was talking to Nolan, not too far away, Mene was chatting with Emma Thomas.


    Maybe it''s just that Mene naturally appealed to middle-aged women, and in just a few words, he had Emma Thomas laughing non-stop.


    After laughing, Emma Thomas commented, "You are quite interesting, no wonder so many people speak highly of you."


    Mene was surprised, "Many people speak highly of me? Who are they?"


    Emma Thomas clarified, "You don''t know? Us women behind the scenes have formed an organization. During our meetings, many have talked about you."


    In Hollywood circles, the number of women who truly hold power is quite limited, and these women naturally come together, forming a small but influential group.


    In this group, there was more than one woman whom Mene had charmed thoroughly.


    Mene wasn''t the least bit embarrassed; instead, he was astonished, "I didn''t realize I was so famous!"


    Emma tilted her head, "Many are skeptical, though. Are you really that good?"


    In such a setting, with a female producer and her husband present, Mene was more restrained, lightly rubbing his lips, "Maybe it''s a natural advantage, a special gift from God."


    Emma Thomas nodded and didn''t probe further.


    Compared to other women in the industry around their fifties, she was definitely a more respectable female producer.


    Most of her time was spent looking after her husband''s concerns.


    After seeing Martin exchange business cards with Nolan, Mene politely spoke up and left the place with Martin.


    Thomas lagged a bit behind and asked Mene, "Any gain?"


    Mene shook his head, "She''s different."


    Thomas whispered, "Then don''t mess around, play it safe."


    Martin saw Will Smith and turned back to Thomas, "Is I Am Legend all set?"


    Thomas discreetly pointed at Ellen Horn, who was talking to Will Smith, "Last month, she championed the deal with Warner Bros. to sign Will Smith with an acting fee exceeding 20 million US dollars, and it might even involve a share of the profits."


    Martin was clear about the situation, "Superstar indeed, I still have a long way to go."


    This was a gap in overall strength.


    "In all of Hollywood, only Leonardo''s status could rival his, everyone else falls short," Thomas said. "Even in terms of box office draw, Leonardo might not match Will Smith."


    Martin knew this was a time when even a historical figure performing poorly could still sell out theaters.


    "Keep striving, Martin," Thomas finally caught a moment to encourage Martin. "You have a long road ahead of you."


    Martin immediately countered, "Our goals are clear, I''ll become a superstar, and you''ll become a senior partner."


    Thomas, energized by these words, was filled with determination.

 Chapter 277: Chapter 274: Using Force to Counter Force

    ```As of now, Thomas''s interests were aligned with Martin''s, binding the two together.


    But WMA was different; in the industry, they were one of the two largest entertainment talent agencies alongside CAA, and Martin was at best considered a rather important client among many.


    Clients, when appropriate, needed to exert some pressure on their service providers; without actively seeking better treatment, the agency might continually pacify them with the same strategies or even secretly reduce the quality of service by downgrading their status.


    So, although Martin did not actively approach the CAA agents to greet them, he made sure to walk back and forth within their line of sight, engaging in conversations with other people.


    After a few minutes, Maha Dakshir, the agent of Annie-Hathaway, took the initiative to approach Martin.


    "Good evening, Martin," Maha appraised the handsome man before her: "It''s been a year since we''ve met, and you''ve gone from a minor actor earning two hundred thousand to a big star nearing ten million per film, truly remarkable."


    Martin responded with a smile, "I also find it hard to believe; it''s all like a dream." He specifically asked, "Is Annie doing well?"


    Maha shook her head, "She''s blaming herself every day, saying she foolishly ruined the best relationship and won''t ever find true love like yours again."


    She sighed, "Annie fired me. I''m no longer handling her affairs at CAA."


    Martin curiously inquired, "Why? You''ve done a great job. Wasn''t ''The Princess Diaries'' a project you secured for her?"


    "It''s related to you," Maha said half-jokingly, "Annie blames me for not stopping her in time from breaking up with you, for not keeping up with your movements, and that''s why she fired me. At CAA, she''s now under Bryan Lord''s service; I was just the executing agent for her business."


    Martin knew about Bryan Lord, an agent on the same level as Ari Emanuel from WMA, one of CAA''s co-partners.


    Martin replied casually, "I''m sorry to hear that."


    Maha mentioned, "Bryan has been following your career, and you were recommended to CAA earlier this year. We''ve been keeping an eye on you."


    Martin chuckled, "That''s an honor."


    Maha signaled a waiter to bring two drinks and purposely toasted Martin with one, adding, "The thing with Annie is in the past for both of us, let''s look forward."


    Martin cut to the chase, "You''re not here just because of Annie, are you?"


    "Two main things," Maha responded directly, seeing his straightforwardness, "First is about Pitt; I''m one of Pitt''s co-agents, and he''s a client of Bryan''s." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin stuck to his view, "I have no personal issues with Pitt. The incident at Avalon that night would have been a non-issue if Pitt hadn''t sought trouble with me. I wouldn''t have even spoken to him."


    He suggested instead, "You''d better talk to Pitt. He''s got attitude problems, and let''s not mention that there''s no issue with Aniston, even if there were, he''s just her ex-husband."


    Enjoy more content from mvl


    As for Jolie, he couldn''t be bothered to mention her.


    Maha said, "Let''s not escalate matters to an unmanageable level. The circle is small, and cooperation is sometimes inevitable."


    Martin nodded, "Maha, as a friend, rest assured, as long as Pitt does not provoke me, I will not trouble him."


    Having made her point, Maha moved onto the next topic, "I recall your contract with WMA still deducts a ten percent commission, right? You''re not a small star anymore; haven''t they offered to adjust this?"


    Martin didn''t respond; he just smiled.


    Maha pressed further, "Within WMA, are you categorized as a level four or three client?"


    She jokingly scolded, "Ha... It''s the new millennium, and WMA still clings to that outdated system of client ranking. They''re seriously underestimating you. Martin, come to CAA. I can guarantee you''ll get better resources and terms than Annie, and the agency''s commission will be reduced by two percentage points."


    Just the previous week, CAA had poached Harley Berry, a client of Bryan Lord''s, from WMA. Although Berry, an Oscar-holder, wasn''t exactly top-tier nor a solo box office draw, as a black actress she was definitely among the best and highly sought after for many specific roles that required an African American woman.


    CAA had long noticed Martin, the shooting star rapidly rising within WMA.


    Martin appeared to be seriously considering the offer.


    Maha believed there were no corners that couldn''t be turned, "CAA is currently the best agency in the industry, from management to philosophy to operations, CAA entirely outdoes WMA."


    Martin said, "I can''t give you an answer right now. This isn''t a trivial matter; I need to consider all aspects."


    Maha shook hands with Martin once more, "I hope we''ll have the opportunity to work together."


    Not too far from them, Thomas, ever since CAA people approached Martin, had been keeping an eye on the situation.


    Maha was a trusted subordinate of CAA co-founder Braun Lord, always taking the lead on matters.


    CAA had poached many clients from WMA, and WMA, in turn, had done its share of similar deeds.


    Thomas was inclined to intervene but also felt it might be inappropriate; it was like a wife witnessing her husband being chatted up by a beautiful woman, feeling both irritated and inexplicably proud.


    Why else would he be approached if not for his merits?


    Finally, Thomas saw Martin part ways with Maha and wander alone; he casually made his way towards him.


    Martin glanced at his agent and said, "It''s getting late, I''m preparing to leave."


    Thomas presented himself as deeply concerned about Martin and reminded, "Jolie has been waiting at the door."


    Martin quickly glanced over there and said, "It''s alright, I can handle it." He then brought up the recent matter, "Maha from CAA talked to me for a while."


    Thomas asked, "About Annie-Hathaway?"


    Martin shook his head slightly, "She''s not Annie''s agent now, it has nothing to do with Annie. She wanted to lure me to CAA and put forward quite a few conditions, especially lowering the agency commission to seven percent."


    Thomas cursed Maha''s family a hundred times in his heart, thinking these bastards were breaking the rules, dropping by three percentage points just like that. When a client becomes an A-lister or even a superstar, wouldn''t they demand to drop below five percent?


    Martin hadn''t finished, "She came on behalf of Bryan Lord, promising that the company would offer me resources not less than those given to Pitt."


    Upon hearing this, Thomas felt a pang in his heart. An agent''s commission of one percent could amount to hundreds of thousands of US dollars. Martin, generous as he was, might not care much about this, but who wouldn''t want the best resources?


    Inside talent agencies, the disparity in treatment between clients is huge.


    WMA couldn''t possibly provide Martin with the treatment of a megastar.


    Thomas felt anxious, like a criminal awaiting a verdict, and tentatively asked, "How did you respond to her?"


    "I didn''t give her any answer," Martin replied somewhat ominously, "Actually, there''s not much difference to me between top-line agencies, others might not be aware, but you should know that I have resources to assemble."


    Thomas nodded. With the support of three women¡ªLouise Mel, Kelly Gray, Sophia¡ªand investors from Asia, Martin wasn''t like the ordinary actor or star.


    Martin patted Thomas on the arm, his tone turning serious, "But you''re different! Thomas, we met when we were nobodies, we fought together, grew together, and how many hardships have we gone through to reach this stage? You trust me, and I trust you, such trust is impossible to recreate with another agent."


    Thomas agreed wholeheartedly, "We are partners, we are the dream team."


    Martin continued, "My agent used to be Thomas Ryan, my current agent is Thomas Ryan, and my agent in the future will still be Thomas Ryan. This is something I don''t want to change!"


    An agent''s status is closely related to their clients. Thomas''s success today was inseparable from Martin. He didn''t hesitate, "Rest assured, I will talk seriously with the company. Your treatment must be substantially improved. You deserve it."


    Martin nodded and said, "I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Thomas had no intention of shrugging off the responsibility, "I will bring it up formally with the company''s executives tomorrow."


    Guests in the banquet hall began to leave one after another. After exchanging a few words with Thomas, Martin found Louise, who had accompanied him to the event, and after saying goodbye to Barry Meyer and Ellen Horn, he prepared to leave.


    Louise said, "I just chatted with Aniston, and she seems to think highly of you. Aren''t you going to ask her to leave with us?"


    She then noticed Jolie near the door, "And adding Jolie to the mix, that''s thrilling to think about!"


    Martin asked her to hook her arm in his and said, "If you don''t shut up, I''ll drag you along!"


    Louise chuckled but didn''t speak again.


    At the door, Jolie gave Martin a mysterious smile and made no move to approach.


    After leaving the banquet hall and entering the hotel lobby, Louise brought up Jolie and Aniston again, "Jolie and Aniston used to be romantic rivals. It would be interesting if they continued to be rivals."


    Martin ruthlessly brushed her off, "My dear, you can leave now."


    Louise willingly let go of his arm, "You''re really heartless."


    She left the hotel on her own and got into the Rolls-Royce waiting at the entrance.


    Bruce, driving an Escalade, hadn''t arrived yet, so Martin waited behind the revolving door of the hotel.


    Footsteps sounded from behind. Aniston approached the entrance, stopping next to Martin, and asked, "Has your car not arrived?"


    Martin replied, "It will take a moment."


    Jolie suddenly appeared near the railing on the second floor.


    Aniston, sensing something, looked back and then took Martin''s arm, "I''m going to the set tomorrow. Will you come? It''s important for us to rehearse together."


    Against his principles, Martin could not refuse, "I will go to the set tomorrow morning."


    Aniston leaned in closer, "Good, I''ll see you tomorrow morning."


    The black Escalade pulled up to the hotel entrance. Martin pointed to it, "I have to go."


    Aniston smiled, "Goodnight."


    Martin walked towards the exit and just before stepping out, turned back to wave with a smile, and then left the building and got into the car.


    Aniston suddenly turned back, smiling at Jolie, a thought crossing her mind: If she turned Martin into a little puppy, Jolie would surely be hopping mad with envy, right?

 Chapter 278: Chapter 275 Bizarre Customers

    In the morning, Martin made a variety of foods including toast, fried eggs, and bacon sandwiches.Blake came downstairs, stretched, sat at the dining table, and after tasting the fried egg on the white porcelain plate, she said, "That smells great."


    Martin poured two cups of cowboy coffee, "You''ve been exercising a lot lately, eat more."


    Continue your journey at mvl


    However, Blake forked one of the eggs from her plate to Martin''s and said deliberately, "You''ve been consuming a lot of protein these past few days, have some more."


    She blinked and added, "I had lots of protein last night, so it''s okay to eat less this morning."


    Martin thought to himself that when it comes to driving, indeed, men need to step aside for women.


    Blake took a bite of the sandwich. The taste wasn''t important, it was the feeling of a male god cooking for her that made her revel in the moment, and she couldn''t help saying, "How wonderful it would be to wake up to such a lovingly made breakfast every day."


    Such things are a delight to do occasionally, but a torment if done every day, Martin wouldn''t indulge her unrealistic fantasies, "I''ll make you breakfast when I have the time."


    Blake was brought back to reality by his words. As long as they''d known each other, this seemed to be the first time Martin ever made breakfast.


    Usually, she didn''t make breakfast, nor did Martin, it was Old Cloth who made breakfast more often.


    Martin changed the subject, "When are you leaving? I''ll drive you."


    "No need, the crew is meeting up and heading to the airport together." Blake had secured the lead roles in a movie and a series, the former was about to start shooting, and she had to leave for Louisiana soon, "We''ve only been together for a few days, and now we have to part again."


    Being together briefly and parting often was just the daily life of a star actor. Martin consoled her, "I''ll also have to leave Los Angeles soon for a shoot."


    "Limitless" was set entirely in New York, and the crew had secured a tax rebate slot in New York, so the entire shoot would be there.


    Blake said, "I''ll come visit you in New York when I have a break."


    Martin nodded, "I''ll also find time to visit you on set."


    After breakfast, Martin brought down Blake''s luggage from upstairs and drove her to Burbank Boulevard.


    Eric Lively took the luggage from Martin, and after the two said goodbye, he called his sister to join him inside the studio.


    Blake stood at the door until Martin got into the car.


    Once her sister had entered a rest room, Eric reminded her, "He''s all over the tabloids, doesn''t that bother you?"


    Blake seemed not to hear, completely ignoring him.


    Eric added, "He got into a fight with Brad Pitt over Aniston!"


    "Martin won the fight, he''s really impressive, isn''t he?" Blake''s thinking wasn''t on the same wavelength as her brother''s at all, "How good is my judgement? The male god I found has endless charm!"


    Eric was so exasperated he was lost for words and after a while pointed at Blake and said, "You think you have good taste? That''s a male god? He''s clearly a scumbag!"


    Blake warned him, "Shut up, don''t talk about my idol like that."


    Eric was pissed off, "I don''t want to argue with you."


    Blake reminded him, "You should focus on preparing for your role. Being an actor means being dedicated and professional."


    "How many years have I been an actor? I''ve been in this longer than you." Eric had little talent, but he wouldn''t admit it, "Opportunity is all I lack! Just give me a good script and a good role, and I''ll surpass Martin Davis with one movie!"


    Blake pursed her lips, feeling her brother lacked any self-awareness.


    Eric shook his head secretly, believing his sister had poor judgement in people.


    ......


    Century City, WMA.


    As soon as work began, Thomas contacted several high-level executives in the company and arranged a meeting time.


    When 10:30 came around, he entered a small conference room punctually.


    Whitesell and Ari Emanuel were waiting for him.


    Thomas got straight to the point after sitting down, "Yesterday, an agent under CAA''s Bryan Lord, Maha Dakshir, made direct contact with Martin, expressing a clear desire to poach Martin for CAA."


    Whitesell managed the company''s daily affairs, and this was under her jurisdiction. She quickly asked, "Has Martin mentioned this to you?"


    Mentioning it or not reflects the client''s attitude.


    Thomas then said, "Martin told me proactively."


    Whitesell was slightly reassured.


    Ari, however, frowned slightly. WMA had just poached Halle Berry from CAA, and now CAA was making a move on Martin in response.


    Even with a one-for-one exchange, this deal would be a huge loss.


    How could an Oscar-winning actress on the decline, who happens to be black, compare to Martin, a rapidly rising new male star?


    Ari reminded, "This could be CAA''s retaliation for us poaching Harley Berry, or maybe they''re targeting Martin! Thomas, don''t take this lightly. Right now, two Harley Berrys aren''t worth one Martin."


    "Martin still wants to continue working with me. After all, we started from the bottom together," Thomas said, speaking of himself, not the company, making sure to secure his interests first to prevent the company bigwigs from making a switch.


    He continued, "But CAA has offered him resources on par with Brad Pitt and only a 7 percent agency commission..."


    "Fuck!" Whitesell couldn''t help but blurt out a curse, "CAA''s bastards are breaking the rules, this will only make those stars more arrogant and will encourage even more reckless firing of agents!"


    WMA was able to poach Harley Berry partly due to the failure of Catwoman, which severely set back her career with no upturn at CAA.


    On the other hand, Harley Berry is notorious for frequently firing her agents, with them inevitably taking the blame for any fluctuation in her career.


    Thomas and Ari remained silent, both being top entertainment agents who were keenly aware that entertainment laws and industry rules tend to favor protecting clients'' interests.


    Contracts can only be signed for a maximum of three years, and if an agent can''t find work for the client within six months, the client has the right to terminate the contract unconditionally, and so on.


    Ari asked directly, "Does Martin want to leave WMA?"


    Thomas replied with certainty, "I can assure you that wherever I am, Martin will be too!"


    Agents rising with their clients is a common scenario, and Ari, with decades of experience, understood Thomas'' intent clearly.


    Whitesell said, "We can''t offer Martin the treatment of a top-tier star, let alone a superstar. His influence and draw are far from that level."


    She had many considerations, "If we give him too much at once, how will we increase his benefits as his star rises further? If he becomes a megastar or even a superstar one day, are we going to only take a 1 percent agency commission? This would cause a chain reaction, what would our other clients think and feel?"


    Ari still turned to Thomas and asked, "What do you think?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Martin is different from other stars; his influence spans beyond just the movie and entertainment industry," Thomas was very clear, as long as he kept Martin as a client, he had enough capital. If WMA couldn''t satisfy him, other companies could.


    He now had the leverage to negotiate with company executives, "Martin is the hero of Los Angeles, a recipient of the Presidential Medal of Freedom. That alone could boost the opening week box office of his starring films by 5 million US dollars!"


    Ari agreed with this, as it was already WMA''s own assessment based on "Wanted Order."


    Thomas continued, "While Martin''s star power isn''t yet on par with Leonardo''s, just like Leonardo, he has the capability to initiate and participate in projects. ''Wanted Order'' was initially launched by Martin and the currently in-preparation ''Limitless'' was also initiated by him, in which he also has a financial stake.


    Other companies like Pacific Pictures, Gray Film Industry, and House of Beast Entertainment also support Martin."


    Ari admitted a hard truth, "Because Martin''s projects have made them profitable."


    "Yes, quite profitable indeed!" Thomas emphasized again, "How many actors in Hollywood can, like Martin, pull in tens of millions of US dollars in funding for projects they initiate?"


    And to think about joining a cast for their very own initiated projects! The thought gave Ari a toothache, feeling like that little guy Martin had found stable investors even before coming to Los Angeles.


    As Thomas reached this point, he suddenly realized something, that for him, Martin was the most important, much more so than WMA!


    Without Martin, where would he find such a unique client?


    Thomas had initially been slightly biased towards Martin''s side, but now he was almost completely seated on Martin''s side, stating, "I think it''s necessary to improve Martin''s treatment. CAA is not the only one eyeing Martin."


    He emphasized specifically, "Among Hollywood''s stars born after the ''80s, in terms of commercial appeal, how many are stronger than Martin? Elijah Wood? Hayden Christensen? The former is in an ensemble cast, and the latter is in Star Wars! And Martin?


    ''The Hills Have Eyes'' was just a small project, ''Wanted Order'' had an unknown original work, but both achieved over a hundred million in North American box office!"


    Whitesell said, "There is no precedent for reducing commissions before becoming a near-supreme star¡ªif we start this..."


    Thomas raised his voice slightly, "You worry about the chain reaction, but aren''t you concerned about alienating such an important client?"


    Ari raised his hand to stop them from continuing, picked up his phone, and spoke a few words to Jim Witt, another partner who was out of town.


    He looked at Thomas, "The company will reduce the commission percentage for Martin''s business from 10% to 8%! In addition, he will receive near-supreme star level resources from the company."


    Thomas was basically satisfied, "I''ll inform Martin."


    Ari added, "If he needs to use company resources, notify us in advance."


    Thomas nodded, "No problem."


    Whitesell didn''t say more.


    Ari had his own considerations, Martin''s ability to initiate and pool resources for projects was extremely important; it meant WMA could offer many minor stars or new actors a chance to show their faces.


    How could Ari let someone else poach a client like Martin?


    Ari then said, "When Martin has time, he should sign a new contract with the company. Remember to inform me when that time comes, I would like to have a good chat with him."


    Thomas instantly became alert; now he had to guard not only against outsiders but also against his own company colleagues.


    How exhausting!

 Chapter 279: Chapter 276: Exciting

    Warner Bros. Studios, inside the improvised screening room of the film crew.Action director Chad pressed the remote control, and the TV screen began to play the edited gunfight sequence he had meticulously prepared, focusing on realism.


    The sounds of gunfire began to ring out, ping-ping-pang-pang.


    Martin, like the protagonist Eddie, carefully watched the main character''s technique with guns in the film.


    In the final cut of "Limitless," Chad''s edited footage would also be chosen as a reference for Eddie to learn and imitate.


    The first scene up featured Eastwood, the old cowboy in the classic showdown using a revolver in "Unforgiven."


    When not filming, Martin practiced with guns at least twice a week, but he used revolvers less frequently.


    The screen flashed, switching to the film scenes Martin had watched countless times.


    The Wire!


    The entire movie paced as slowly as Nicholson''s scene in a trailer with a stripper, and for those accustomed to the fast pace of the new era, it was difficult to patiently wait for the inevitable duel.


    Thus, many people''s preferred method of watching was to fast-forward through it all, starting from the bank robbery to the end of the gunfire, and then maybe watch the ending.


    "This gunfight scene can be described as a classic of classics," Chad said briefly, "It''s a Warner Bros. production, and we''ve already got the authorization."


    Martin nodded, watching Al Pacino shoot the criminal holding a little girl hostage, pressed the pause button, and began to construct the gunfight scene in his mind.


    Chad waited a moment before adding, "This scene is very realistic, highly practical; it''s said that during the 98'' big heist, the two robbers took inspiration from this film."


    Martin thought of Tom Cruise''s "Collateral," it seemed Michael Mann had a knack for filming gun battles.


    The TV screen jumped again, indeed to a scene from "Collateral."


    Chad said again, "I''ve been studying Michael Mann''s approach to gunfights recently and have some insights."


    Martin agreed, "I remember his gunfight scenes are stylized with realism."


    Chad replayed the gunfight clips from the three movies, waiting for Martin to have a certain memory of them, then the two headed to the nearby training range, to simulate training with prop guns.


    Bruce also joined in, acting as Martin''s target for training purposes.


    The efficiency of the training was undeniable.


    During the break, Martin received a call from Thomas, he called Bruce over, briefly explained the situation to him; Bruce was to represent Martin in talks with the agency.


    This was also a manager''s basic job.


    Bruce responded, "I''ll go to WMA this afternoon."


    The production crew also made extensive use of WMA''s clients, such as the veteran actor playing the Wall Street mogul, who was chosen from Ari Emanuel''s clients, Robert De Niro.


    In the afternoon, Aniston arrived at the studio''s workshop.


    As the leading lady, rehearsing with the male lead in advance was part of the regular work schedule.


    Both actors grabbed their character scripts and entered the same conference room.


    Aniston closed the door to avoid being disturbed by unrelated people and asked Martin, "Shall we begin?"


    Martin had already collected his emotions, quickly getting into the zone, "Let''s begin."


    Aniston first discussed her role with him, "Is Linda''s character a bit too mercenary?"


    "That wouldn''t be called mercenary, but rather staying close to real life," Martin''s opinion was completely different, "The male lead Eddie is impoverished and struggling, living on writing but unable to focus, not even completing the most basic work, not even able to pay rent; why would Linda accept his pursuit?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aniston replied, "After the protagonist takes the ''smart drug'' and his intelligence and emotional intelligence skyrocket, and he starts earning money, Linda makes a move on him?"


    The screenwriter, Bradt, was a man, the director was a man, and the main driver of the project, Martin, was still a man, so the female lead was entirely designed from a male perspective, which Martin thought was fine.


    He continued, "A disheveled greasy man and a polished beautiful woman just don''t match. This setting is also meant to highlight the changes in the male lead before and after."


    Aniston understood, the female lead existed entirely to emphasize the male lead.


    This was a sad reality of Hollywood, where even stars of her caliber struggled to find roles that were purely female-led or films where all plots and characters served the female lead.


    Martin added, "The female lead will accompany the male lead all the way to the end, entering politics."


    Aniston suddenly laughed, "So, the male lead has had his fun outside, and when he''s tired of playing, the female lead takes over?"


    Martin objected, "It''s true love!"


    He emphasized, "One polished and beautiful, the other good-looking and wealthy, aren''t they a perfect match?"


    Hearing this, Aniston''s gaze inadvertently took another look at Martin; if Martin were a greasy, overweight man, would she adopt this strategy against Jolie?


    The answer was obvious.


    She simply invited him, "Do you have time tonight? I''ve been meaning to invite you to dinner and haven''t found the right time. How about tonight?"


    Martin obviously wouldn''t refuse, "If Rachel invites, of course I have time, but I must insist on paying."


    Aniston smiled, pulled out her phone, and made a call, booking a table at the Italian restaurant in the Marmont Manor Hotel.


    This hotel and restaurant was a frequent haunt for Hollywood stars; any time you went there, the chances of running into industry people were one hundred percent.


    Aniston had specifically chosen there so that the news would spread within the industry circles, letting certain people know she and Martin were on a date.


    Martin, ever the professional, held up the script and shook it, "Let''s run the lines."


    Aniston gathered her emotions, temporarily set aside the messy thoughts, and rehearsed scenes with Martin. Experience tales at mvl


    Director Danny Boyle had already taken some of the crew to New York to prepare for the shooting there.


    ......


    At the entrance to Warner Bros. Studios, Bruce returned from WMA in Century City, parked his car in the parking lot, and walked into the studio area. As he prepared to start up a golf cart, someone nearby called out to him.


    "Old Cloth, Old Cloth!" Jolie sat at a wooden table nearby, waving over: "Come over and talk for a bit."


    Bruce glanced at the time, then sat down across from Jolie and greeted, "Good afternoon."


    Jolie asked, "Did Aniston go to Martin''s crew today?"


    Bruce knew all about the mess surrounding Martin and nodded, "She is the leading lady, so she has to rehearse and act with Martin."


    Jolie paused, then asked, "Just rehearsing?"


    "What else could there be?" Bruce was no saint himself and deliberately said, "The production studio is small and crowded with people, what else could two people do?"


    Jolie started laughing.


    Bruce asked, "Do you have a lot of free time?"


    Jolie answered casually, "I don''t have any films to shoot recently, nor do I have any work." She asked seriously, "Old Cloth, is there a suitable female role for me in ''Limitless''? The size of the role doesn''t matter, nor does the pay; I just want to be part of it."


    Bruce thought about it from a manager''s perspective. Martin plus Jolie plus Aniston, the promotion for this movie would inevitably explode.


    Yet he said, "You''re asking me, and my answer is I don''t know."


    Jolie understood and didn''t pursue the topic, instead she asked, "Does Martin have time tonight?"


    Bruce took out his phone, texted Martin about running into Jolie, and after a few minutes, he received a reply. He said, "Aniston has arranged to have dinner with Martin at the Italian restaurant of the Marmont Manor Hotel."


    Jolie nodded, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Seeing that she had nothing more to say, Bruce stood up to take his leave.


    Jolie watched Bruce for a moment, saying nothing more.


    Bruce got on the golf cart and drove to the studio side.


    On the way, he made another phone call to Martin.


    Jolie turned and went into a nearby cold drink shop, found a spot near the glass window to sit, and watched as anyone leaving the studio area had to pass by here.


    She thought for a moment, then specifically made a phone call to book a table at the restaurant in the Marmont Hotel.


    But still, something was missing.


    Suddenly, her phone beeped with a text message notification; the message contained just one word: Pitt!


    Jolie immediately understood, she was missing a key figure!


    Without Pitt, wouldn''t this game lose half its thrill?


    "Just thinking about it is thrilling!" Jolie licked her plump lips, took out her phone, and called her assistant, "Find a way to let Pitt know that Martin has arranged to meet Aniston tonight at the Marmont Hotel."


    After hanging up the phone, a smile spread across her face as she talked to herself, "Tonight is going to be so exciting! Am I a bit twisted? No, I''m just enjoying all of this!"


    Jolie''s legs shook with excitement, her hand holding the cold drink, unable to grasp the cup for a while.


    Latter, she frequently checked her watch, feeling for the first time that time was passing incredibly slowly.


    ......


    Century City, Death Star Building.


    Famous talent agent Bryan Lord was in his office receiving Brad Pitt.


    The former smelled the strong scent of alcohol and asked, "Did you drink a lot at noon?"


    Pitt waved his hand, "Just a few drinks."


    Lord didn''t dwell on the issue as heavy drinking was common among Hollywood stars. He said, "I had someone talk to Martin Davis, let the past be the past and do not be impulsive if you run into him."


    Pitt felt annoyed just hearing that name and said, "I haven''t thought about provoking him, but what he does disgusts me. He stole Jolie when she and I were dating, and when I wanted to get back together with Aniston, he went after her too. How am I supposed to bear that? What man could?"


    Lord reminded, "This is a personal grudge; the company won''t take sides for you! Don''t forget, Aniston is also one of the company''s most important clients!"


    There was something he didn''t say out loud, to avoid hurting Pitt''s pride: just in terms of revenue and importance to CAA, Aniston blew Pitt out of the water.


    "I know." Pitt shook his head, "I''ll try to win Jen back."


    Despite the heavy drinking lately, Pitt''s mind wasn''t completely muddled. Without a heavy-hitting female companion, he couldn''t maintain his current status and appeal.


    Without Jolie, Aniston was the best choice; as for the others?


    Pitt couldn''t think of a suitable candidate for the moment.


    "Don''t get physical with Martin Davis." Lord knew it wasn''t nice to hear, but he didn''t want to see Pitt get stepped on again: "You''re no match for him."


    Pitt nodded and stood up, leaving the office.


    He hadn''t left the Death Star Building when he received a call from his manager, and his expression suddenly tightened.

 Chapter 280: Chapter 277: Four People, A Continuous Scene

    Having left Warner Bros. Studios, Martin got in the Escalade and drove Annie straight to Marmont Hotel on Sunset Boulevard.In the rearview mirror, in addition to Bruce''s Volkswagen, another car had started following them.


    Martin had seen that car several times when he had clandestine hotel meetings; it was Jolie''s.


    It seemed she was heavily invested in her game, even resorting to tailing him.


    Annie also noticed the Volkswagen behind them, "That car has been following us since Burbank."


    Martin explained, "That''s Bruce, my bodyguard and manager. After the incident at Burbank Middle School, he''s been following me all the time."


    Annie glanced at Martin and thinking about how he was the hero of this city, she felt that the aura drawing people''s eyes to him had gained another layer.


    Arriving at the Marmont Hotel, Martin drove straight into the underground parking lot and took the elevator to the second floor with Annie.


    Annie automatically clung to Martin''s arm as naturally as a real couple would.


    During the afternoon''s rehearsal, she had specifically mentioned wanting to develop that romantic feeling between the leads ahead of time.


    Once inside the restaurant and at their reserved table, Martin handed a menu to Annie and they ordered their meals.


    Annie made a point of saying, "Tonight, it''s my treat."


    Martin replied, "Alright, I won''t argue with you."


    Annie was thinking long-term, "Next time, you can treat me."


    From preparation to filming and then to release, Endless would take at least a year, during which they would undoubtedly cross paths often. Annie didn''t plan to dine with Martin only once.


    Martin handed the menu back to the waiter and once the waiter had left, he said, "To have dinner with my goddess, it used to only happen in my dreams."


    Annie asked, "Do you really like me ... I mean, Rachel?"


    "Of course, I''ve said it before, you accompanied me through my entire adolescence!" Martin said without hesitation, "In the house where I lived in Atlanta, I had posters up, Rachel''s posters covered my entire bedroom! When I opened my eyes, it was you. When I closed them, it was still you. Even in my dreams, it was you."


    Annie, a woman who had been married, naturally blurted out, "Be honest, did you do anything bad in front of my poster?"


    Martin just smiled, but he didn''t answer.


    Because he never did such a thing; there wasn''t a single Rachel poster in his Atlanta home.


    "You little rascal!" Annie decided to teach the young pup a lesson, "Come on, confess! If not, I''ll have to administer some severe torture!"


    She picked up a table knife, "Or else..."


    Martin cooperatively raised his hands, "Really, there wasn''t any. What could I possibly do to a poster? I''m not a pervert."


    Annie leaned forward with a drawn-out voice, "Really?"


    The smile suddenly vanished from Martin''s face, becoming serious.


    Annie''s brows slightly furrowed. Was the puppy really so sensitive to teasing?


    Martin said in a low voice, "Pitt''s here."


    Annie realized what was going on, and following Martin''s gaze, she saw Pitt with his manager entering the restaurant, sitting down at a table about a dozen meters away.


    Martin took the initiative and said, "Jen, should we go somewhere else?" He seemed extra considerate, "It''s not that I''m afraid of him, but I''m worried he might come over and disturb you, ruining your good mood."


    Annie had been inwardly sighing about her ill-fortune at running into Pitt, the creep, but hearing Martin''s words instead invigorated her, "Why should we leave? Do we have to hide every time he shows up?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Martin said with an apologetic smile and he clarified, "He attacked me last time because of the rumors spread by the tabloids. Jen, I just don''t want to put you in a difficult position."


    Annie found that this affectionate pup didn''t need much training. She reached out and patted the back of Martin''s hand consolingly, "I''m divorced from him, even if we really had something, it would be none of his business."


    Martin clasped Annie''s hand back, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Annie glanced again at Pitt''s table and noticed he was staring at her and Martin. She held Martin''s hand on the table and said, "About the incident at Avalon Bar, I''m sorry that you were put in that position, I..."


    Her words got stuck in her throat before she could finish.


    Because Annie noticed that at a table in a far corner, a woman had pulled out a chair and sat down alone.


    Angelina Jolie!


    It looked like Jolie hadn''t noticed her; she was just talking to a waiter.


    Internally, Annie cursed a storm, also cursing her luck. She had finally managed a dinner with Martin, and it just so happened to coincide with her running into both Jolie and Pitt, those two dogs.


    "What''s wrong?" Martin asked with concern.


    Annie thought Jolie was too far away for Martin to have noticed, so with the capability of an actress, she naturally said, "About last time, I want to apologize for getting you involved in so much trouble."


    "No, Jen, I can''t accept that," Martin interjected before she could continue, adding, "You have nothing to do with him now, and you shouldn''t apologize to anyone for his stupidity and arrogance."


    Annie nodded in appreciation.


    At that moment, she sensed something off and turned her gaze slightly, only to realize that Jolie had spotted her and was looking in their direction.


    Jolie suddenly raised her glass to her, posing like the winner she always did.


    A lifetime''s career in acting ensured Annie didn''t let any emotion show on her face. She continued to chat warmly with Martin, occasionally scratching the palm of the hand she was holding under the table.


    Martin was laughing heartily, like a puppy that had got its milk.


    When the meal arrived, Jolie had no appetite, her gaze occasionally drifting towards the intimately dining couple.


    She was struggling to contain herself, as if in the midst of flames, her face nearly contorting.


    At the same time, he cursed inwardly: Is this kind of game fun? Pervert!


    Annie noticed the change on Jolie''s face, set down her knife and fork and wiped her mouth, guessing that the wretched woman was likely so furious that her expression was distorted.


    The restaurant was filled with celebrities; she had to consider her image, self-respect, and face, so she could only hold back.


    At that moment, Annie felt much more comfortable inside; she almost wanted to laugh out loud.


    Jolie had stolen from her, and now she had spirited away something from Jolie in return. Was there a problem with that?


    Annie raised her head, appearing to smile at Martin, but in reality, she was smiling at Jolie.


    She noticed that Martin was particularly interested in the meat, picked up her knife and fork and cut off a small piece of tender lamb chop, and brought it to Martin''s mouth: "Try this, it''s made really well."


    Martin nodded and bit into the meat.


    Annie also cut a piece of meat, forked it into her mouth, and deliberately kept the fork there.


    Martin had a crazy female fan acting as his live-in teacher, and like an infatuated male fan, he just stared blankly at Annie.


    Taking advantage of the moment Martin looked down, Annie deliberately glanced at Jolie and saw that Jolie''s face was even more twisted.


    From her angle, Jolie''s face looked like it was about to explode with rage.


    Jolie picked up her chilled red wine and gulped it down, managing to suppress some of her fury.


    Meanwhile, the food in front of Pitt had not been touched at all.


    He was holding a dinner knife in one hand and a fork in the other, gripping them so tightly that the veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    There before his eyes, Annie was actually feeding Martin of her own volition!


    What was even more infuriating was that the two of them didn''t even glance his way, treating him, Brad Pitt, like he was thin air.


    The manager quickly advised, "Don''t be rash; she''s just your ex-wife now, you''re divorced."


    Pitt growled, "But I want to win her back!"


    "If you do nothing now, you might still have a chance," the manager could only try to persuade. "If you really do something, you''ll have no hope at all."


    Suddenly, Pitt''s eyes widened as he realized that the shameless pair was moving closer together; Annie let Martin kiss her cheek unrestrained.


    Assholes!


    He felt so weighed down by the heaviness on his neck that he could hardly lift his head.


    The manager noticed too and suggested, "Let''s leave first."


    Pitt shook his head when he noticed that Martin and Annie were looking his way at the same time.


    Martin smiled and nodded politely at Pitt, as if to greet him.


    When Annie looked at Pitt, the smile on her face vanished, as cold as a block of ice.


    Pitt said to the manager, "Let''s wait a bit before leaving."


    After the pair settled the bill, so did he.


    After they left the restaurant for the hotel lobby, he followed them into the lobby.


    Then he noticed Annie got a hotel room and walked into the elevator with Martin arm in arm.


    What would happen next, Pitt didn''t need to think to know. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He walked forward numbly to the lounge area and sat down abruptly on a sofa chair.


    The manager was about to speak but, seeing Pitt''s distraught face, decided it was best to say nothing.


    Then Pitt spotted Jolie; Jolie approached the front desk in the lobby and also got a room, as if she was hiding from someone. She waited a while before entering the elevator area.


    What was going on? Was Jolie coming to catch them in the act? No, that couldn''t be right; Martin Davis''s official girlfriend wasn''t Jolie.


    Nor did Jolie look like it.


    Pitt, who knew Jolie better than Annie, could tell that Jolie was obviously extremely excited.


    Just after Martin and his companion had gone up, Jolie followed...


    Pitt thought of a possibility, sprang to his feet, and then slumped back down, muttering to himself, "How can they... How can they be so shameless?"


    Read new chapters at §Þ??


    The manager didn''t understand what Pitt meant.


    Pitt slowly stood up, calling out, "Let''s go."


    Seeing that he was willing to leave, the manager finally breathed a sigh of relief; he had been worried all evening that Pitt might again barge in only to be thoroughly beaten up by Martin Davis.


    Pitt left the Marmont Hotel and headed to a nearby parking lot where he gave a kick to a car tire, causing a thudding sound.


    The manager did not stop him; Pitt needed to vent.


    Before Pitt could land a second kick, his mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    Pulling it out, he saw it was a landline number and answered, "This is Brad Pitt."


    "From now on, stay the hell away from me!" The voice of Annie burst through the receiver, full of urgency and thick with emotion: "I don''t want to see you ever again, I have nothing to do with you, knowing you was the dumbest thing I''ve ever done in my life!"


    With a flick of his wrist, Pitt smashed the phone to the ground and let out a roar of fury at the sky!

 Chapter 281: Chapter 278: The Real Human Poster

    The light outside the window brightened, and Martin opened his eyes. The room''s floor was littered with things, and the sound of running water came from the bathroom¡ªsomeone was showering.He really didn''t expect things to progress at such an astonishing rate.


    He had thought it would take a few more tugs and pulls.


    But instead, Annie couldn''t wait to take him upstairs.


    But then again, women of Annie''s age are all about being practical, aren''t they?


    Martin propped himself up with his hands and sat up. He spent most of last night lying down, but now he felt full of energy.


    Just as he was about to enter the bathroom, the door on that side opened.


    Annie walked out. Last night, she fully demonstrated that an actress in her thirties could be both adorably cute and carry off maturity, as well as being unmatched in the art of love.


    Now, she switched to playing the role of a mature woman training a "puppy," legs crossed, sitting on the sofa chair and asking Martin, "There''s one question you''ve never answered."


    Martin with an innocent look: "Really? You have control over everything about me, though."


    Annie crossed her legs again, swapping their positions as if it were instinctive: "Confess, have you ever done something naughty with a poster of Rachel?"


    Martin, with a look of difficulty: "That''s... hard to say."


    "Out with it!" Annie was fierce like a tiger not letting go of her little puppy: "Confess, and I''ll reward you."


    Martin, who was very good at playing along, covered his face: "It''s too embarrassing to say... how about I demonstrate instead?"


    Annie tilted her head: "Sure, a demonstration is more illustrative."


    But Martin seemed very troubled, giving Annie a meaningful look: "There''s no poster of Rachel here; I can''t get the feeling, so I can''t demonstrate!"


    Annie lifted the face of America''s sweetheart and asked, "With Rachel''s poster right here, what about this face? Can it give you the feeling?"


    No matter how beautifully made, a paper poster can''t compare to a real-life one, right?


    This is a story about an atypical "male fan" and his goddess.


    While the two were extremely busy, Martin''s phone, left in the suite''s living room, lit up again, with Jolie''s number displayed on the screen.


    After a while, the call hung up automatically because no one answered.


    The number of missed calls displayed on the screen reached 10!


    In another room on the same floor, Jolie felt so distressed she wanted to cry. She put away her phone and cursed, "Fuck! Martin, you bastard, why aren''t you answering the damned phone!"


    So close yet only able to imagine, unable to see or hear¡ªshe felt it was killing her.


    Helplessly, Jolie once again let her imagination run wild: Martin and Annie, these two dogs, hadn''t left the room all night long. What could they be doing?


    Meanwhile, in a mansion at Beverly Hills.


    Brad Pitt, with significant dark circles under his eyes, opened a bottle of whiskey and poured it directly into his mouth from the bottle.


    Only after burping did he temporarily stop.


    Alcohol could make one forget many worries.


    He sat on the couch, turned on the TV and the entertainment channel came up, broadcasting news. Stay tuned to §Þ??


    "Last night, Brad Pitt''s manic disorder struck again; he kicked someone''s car before smashing his own phone!"


    In sync with the voice-over, the news showed footage from last night''s parking lot, clearly shot by sneaky paparazzi.


    "Ever since splitting from Jolie, this Hollywood giant has become alcoholic, frequently losing control of his emotions. Many in the industry speculate he might be facing psychological and mental issues, suffering from manic disorder..."


    Pitt took another big swig and gave the TV the finger: "Fuck!"


    Just then, the doorbell of the mansion rang. Pitt stood up, staggered to the door, and pressed the intercom¡ªand his manager was on the other end.


    He opened the door, waited a bit, and the manager walked into the living room.


    "What brings you over so early?" Pitt asked.


    The manager glanced at the time, took two glasses, and poured a quarter of Pitt''s whiskey in each, saying, "Your lawyer couldn''t reach you on the phone, so he contacted me."


    Pitt asked, "What happened now?"


    The manager handed Pitt the newspaper he brought with him and pointed to a picture, "The car you kicked last night, it wasn''t ours. The owner reported it to the police; it might be about compensation."


    "Fuck!" Pitt felt that when one''s down on luck, nothing goes right: "They just want compensation, right? Give it to them."


    The manager nodded and reminded him, "You should avoid being in front of the media lately. Those paparazzi and entertainment reporters won''t let you off; your state..."


    With his heart deeply wounded by Jolie and Annie, Pitt waved his hand, "I don''t want to deal with the outside world these few days. Let me know if there''s any news, just like before. Keep an eye on Annie."


    "Okay," responded the manager and then promptly took his leave.


    Pitt calmed down for a moment, picked up the whiskey to drink again, and made a call to a domestic agency: "Where is my housekeeper? Send her over right now!"


    A hurt soul needed comforting.


    ...


    Near noon, Annie lay limp on the couch, half-asleep.


    Martin came out of the bathroom, quickly dressed neatly, and came over to gently pat her cheek, "Honey, I ordered lunch; it''s on the dining table."


    Annie, extremely satisfied with her little puppy in every way, lifted her head and asked, "Aren''t you going to eat with me?"


    Martin said softly, "Ari Emanuel has a lunch meeting with me at noon; I can''t miss it."


    Knowing who Ari was, Annie didn''t cling to Martin and said, "Go ahead, I''ll rest a bit and then go straight home."


    Martin kissed her forehead and then left the suite.


    Before he reached the elevator, the door to the suite next door suddenly opened, and Jolie stood in the doorway.


    She flashed a mysterious smile at Martin and asked, "Why didn''t you answer my calls?"


    Martin made up an excuse on the spot, "My phone was on silent, I didn''t hear it."


    Jolie hinted with her eyes towards her room, "Do you want to come in and sit?"


    Martin replied with unusual firmness, "I have important things to do, so I won''t come in now. We can chat when there''s time."


    Jolie nodded, but she wasn''t planning to let Martin go, "I''ll wait for you at Cody Community when you go home."


    "Suit yourself," Martin was a man of principle.


    Jolie returned to her room and closed the door.


    Martin took the elevator downstairs, met up with Bruce, and headed to Century City for a meeting with Ari Emanuel.


    Bruce got into the car and handed Martin a newspaper, "Pitt is not in a good spot."


    Martin saw it, "Was he caught on camera last night? Did you do it?"


    Bruce shrugged, "I was worried our journalist friends couldn''t pay their rent or buy food, so I gave them a call. Sacrificing one Pitt could give many people a good life, it''s worth it."


    He added, "Jody even specially reminded that driver to demand a hefty compensation from Pitt."


    Martin praised, "Old Cloth, those entertainments journalists should give you a big medal, engraved with ''Friend of the Reporters''!"


    Bruce, thinking of the gold avocado Sophia gave Martin, said, "It has to be pure gold, I don''t accept the ordinary!" He then asked, "The gift I sent up for you, was it left behind?"


    Martin said, "I left it for Aniston."


    Bruce asked, "Is that okay?"


    "Aniston is a bona fide billionaire," Martin was very clear about that, "No matter how expensive the gift, she might not pay much attention to it. It is better to give something with a commemorative significance."


    He emphasized, "That was prey I hunted myself."


    Bruce straight raised his middle finger to the passenger seat, not knowing how many crocodiles and wild buffalo in Australia were crying foul.


    ...


    Marmont Hotel, the floor where the luxury suites are located.


    Aniston finished lunch alone, tidied up a bit, and then noticed that on the living room coffee table, Martin had left a gift specially for her.


    Opening the mahogany box, there were two gifts inside, both not very expensive.


    One was a fang pendant.


    The other, a bull horn carving over twenty centimeters tall.


    The carving was a model of Martin himself, styled as the Joker with a large head and hands side by side; from the face to the hair, and then to the clothes, every detail was intricately carved, creating a textured pattern on the surface.


    Aniston picked up the Joker carving by the legs, feeling there was something odd about it.


    Underneath the gift box was a note.


    "I thought of it suddenly last night, wanted to give you a gift that had a special significance. The materials for these two pieces come entirely from bay crocodiles and wild buffalo that I personally hunted in Australia during my work. They are not of great value, but they are very special to me. I hope you like them."


    Aniston didn''t lack money, she didn''t lack all kinds of valuable things.


    This seemingly simple gift made her feel that the little puppy was particularly attentive, not tainted with the unpleasant odor of money.


    Aniston took out her phone and sent Martin a message, "I really like your gift."


    After sending the message, she couldn''t help but think about whether she should give Martin a return gift? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Considering the special nature of Martin''s gift, Aniston thought that whatever she gave to Martin should also not be too tainted with the scent of money.


    Martin probably wouldn''t like that.


    Thinking about these miscellaneous things, Aniston grabbed her bag and left the room.


    ...


    On that day, after his meeting with Ari Emanuel, Martin re-signed a new agency contract with WMA, reducing the agency commission from 10% to 8%.


    Among the WMA clients born after the 80s, he was the first.


    Even Natalie Portman, who starred in the Star Wars Prequels and was directly under Ari''s management, had not enjoyed such treatment.


    The signing went very smoothly, and after that, Martin followed Thomas to his office.


    Thomas asked directly, "Some tabloids are buzzing about you and Aniston''s affair today, what''s going on?"


    Martin replied, "I was with Aniston last night, don''t mind the tabloids."


    Thomas was very cooperative, "How should we spin this story?"


    "The time isn''t right yet, no need to respond," Martin said half-truthfully, "I''m just adding a layer of insurance for the movie. It''s not easy to succeed in film; we need to use all the favorable factors."


    In reality, he was no different than Pitt, also climbing the ladder with the help of a woman.


    Thomas understood, Martin wasn''t just chasing girls, he was also creating publicity stunts for "Limitless."


    After all, movies rely heavily on promotion and marketing.


    A film that is guaranteed quality and creates marketing buzz usually doesn''t perform poorly.

 Chapter 282: Chapter 279: The Disc Explodes in Popularity

    As the year approached 2006, "Wanted Order" finally surpassed the 200 million US Dollar mark at the North American box office after nearly two months of release, thanks to the accumulation of time.After a fresh weekend passed, the cumulative North American box office reached 204 million US Dollars, and the global box office exceeded 450 million US Dollars.


    It also set the highest box office record for both Martin and Jolie.


    Since the number of cinemas in North America dropped to less than 200, the attendance was so low it was negligible, Warner Bros. planned to release the DVD widely after the New Year.


    Martin''s main job recently has been to promote the DVD release of the movie.


    In this project, he invested 5 million US Dollars, so he would get a slice of the pie, whether from box office or post-release earnings.


    Before New Year''s Eve, the official website of the Cola Cult was officially launched.


    The homepage featured a large poster of Sect Leader Martin holding a cola scepter, draped in a red robe, and wearing a red crown, more imposing than the Vatican Pope.


    The internet headquarters of the Cola Cult also moved from Martin''s personal blog to the official Cola Cult website.


    In just one week''s time, more than 3 million users registered as members of the Cola Cult via the official website, and the number continued to grow by hundreds of thousands each day.


    In addition to promoting activities of the Cola Cult, the website also created a special section for the Sect Hierarch for online worship by the devotees.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that, among the waves of movie fans and Cola Cult followers, Martin had already amassed a sizeable number of hardcore fans.


    As the number of registered members of the Cola Cult soared, even Coca-Cola''s stock experienced a continuous rise around the New Year.


    Warren Buffett, the largest shareholder of Coca-Cola, mentioned Martin in a New Year''s interview with The Wall Street Journal: "I know Martin Davis, a magical Hollywood star whose movies are a delight to watch, and the Cola Cult he came up with is a stroke of genius. The management of Coca-Cola did a good job hiring him as a spokesperson.


    If the opportunity arises, I would like to have a chat with him personally."


    These words, once exposed, inadvertently raised Martin''s prestige.


    The members of the Cola Cult might not all watch movies starring Martin, but if even one-third of them were willing to buy tickets, it could increase the film''s opening weekend box office by tens of millions of US Dollars.


    After the New Year''s holiday, sending off Blake who had come back for a vacation, Martin transformed into an enthusiastic autograph-signing machine, traveling across major cities in America to sign DVDs for the release of "Wanted Order."


    On the first day of the signing, the Beverly Business Center saw long lines, with hundreds of movie fans eager to get their DVDs signed by Martin firsthand.


    Coca-Cola, as a sponsor, also teamed up with Warner Bros. to host an event where anyone who purchased the 39.9 US Dollar commemorative edition DVD set received a Cola Cult commemorative Coca-Cola.


    Martin was well aware that, at this stage, the fans who got up early to queue for the DVDs were the foundation of his status and income.


    Therefore, even though his status had significantly improved, he still faced his supporters with the most enthusiastic attitude.


    "Thank you for your support," Martin would say with each signature.


    And he did not distinguish between fans buying the standard edition and the commemorative edition.


    By the time he finished signing in the morning, Martin''s face was numb from smiling and his hand ached from fatigue.


    He left the store without giving interviews to reporters, got into a business car, and went to rest at the nearby Four Seasons Hotel before heading to the afternoon signing event.


    Bruce and Thomas accompanied him throughout.


    Upon arriving at the hotel, the three went to dine together in the restaurant, where Bruce asked for ice cubes to help Martin ice his hand.


    Thomas asked with concern, "Is the pressure too much? Should we shorten the afternoon session?"


    "No need," Martin shook his head and smiled, "What''s this pressure compared to my life at the bottom in Atlanta? The pressure of being a star is much greater."


    Bruce chimed in, "Gang-ridden streets, incredibly low income, no house, and not even sure about the living expenses for the next day after getting through today. What''s this bit of pressure for a star?"


    Thomas, who had never experienced such a life, commented, "Perhaps it''s your experiences in Atlanta that have given you such a high tolerance for pressure."


    "Compared to my past life, living now is like being in heaven," Martin said much more casually as no one else was around, "Luxury cars, mansions, beautiful women, money¡ªif these are called pressures, I''d rather they be bigger than the Himalayas!"


    Thomas thought of Jolie and Aniston and wished he could have such pressures too.


    After lunch, Martin and Bruce went upstairs.


    Bruce glanced at his phone, reading a message from the discreet bodyguard, and said in a low voice, "Aniston has arrived; she went up to your suite."


    Martin sighed heavily.


    Bruce patted his shoulder, returning to their previous conversation, "Looks like you''re under a lot of pressure?"


    But Martin said, "It''s not about pressure. It''s mainly some academic problems that are tough to study, like why butterflies on the shore have a taste of the sea, the best methods to explore a tunnel, under what conditions water can become threadlike¡­"


    Bruce thoughtfully pondered these purely academic problems.


    Martin entered the suite and began to study the profound issues with Aniston in a rigorous academic manner.


    It''s study that enables one to progress.


    In the afternoon, despite a bit of fatigue, Martin still showed up with professional dedication and enthusiasm at a chain store near the California Institute of Technology, Pasadena, to continue signing DVDs.


    By the end of the day, nearly 2000 copies of the "Wanted Order" DVD had been signed and sold by Martin alone.


    Jolie, who went to the East Coast, was also very popular, with a heated scene at the book signing.


    After having dinner outside, Martin returned to the Cody Community.


    As he arrived at his doorstep, Gillian Flynn across the street waved to his Escalade. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin lowered the car window and asked, "What''s up?"


    Gillian smiled and said, "I want to chat with you for a bit, get some exclusive news."


    The "Limitless" project originally stemmed from Gillian introducing Alan Green, Martin saw there weren''t many people around, got out of the car, and stood by the roadside: "Feel free to ask whatever you want."


    Gillian worked for Entertainment Weekly, a stylish media outlet, and she didn''t pry into gossip; instead, she asked about film-related matters: "I heard that during the shooting of ''Infernal Affairs,'' you, Leonardo, and Nicholson formed an organization?"


    Martin scratched his face and laughed embarrassingly, "Just a small group for having fun."


    Gillian showed great interest: "What''s it called? It''s not The Rat Pack, is it? Hollywood already has one of those."


    Martin said, revealing something that could be made public: "It''s called Trio of Scoundrels, Nicholson is the boss, then it''s Leo, and I''m at the end."


    He didn''t forget to pass the buck: "Whatever the Trio of Scoundrels did, it was mostly Nicholson and Leonardo calling the shots, I could only follow behind waving the flag and shouting."


    Gillian had not the slightest doubt, as from seniority to star status to age, Martin was indeed the lowest.


    She went on to say, "We just did a special interview with Director Scorsese. According to him, you three were competing with each other in acting during the shooting, and all of you were extraordinarily in a good state, which added a lot of highlights to the film, is that right?"


    Martin was quite confident about that: "Absolutely! I can responsibly say that viewers will see a brand new Leonardo, Nicholson, and Martin Davis in ''Infernal Affairs''! Don''t define us by our past roles, because we have made new breakthroughs."


    Gillian wrote down all of Martin''s words with her pen and notebook.


    Having a red-hot star for a neighbor certainly brought many exclusive stories, but Gillian also knew when to stop and not to annoy Martin all at once.


    She would speak well of Martin in the media, "The DVD of ''Wanted Order'' just came out, right? I''ll write a column for you, specifically mentioning this."


    Martin nodded, and casually asked, "Working on any new creations? Or have any good novels to recommend?"


    At those words, Gillian thought of "Endless." Although she knew Martin first, he ended up buying the film adaptation rights to Alan Green''s work.


    This spurred Gillian on, and she said, "I''m planning a novel, which may take two years to complete."


    Martin paid a compliment, "It must be a masterpiece."


    "If I finish it, help me take a look," Gillian was very clear that to make a novel popular, it needed film or TV adaptation, and she subtly hinted, "I''m planning to use Agatha Christie as a model."


    Martin inquired, "A mystery genre?"


    Gillian didn''t reveal much: "A dark mystery."


    Martin said, "I look forward to reading your work."


    The two shook hands and quickly returned to their respective homes.


    Gillian first organized the interview notes from Martin and then began to research, focusing on the famous Agatha Christie disappearance case of the 1920s, with plans to set it in modern times.


    Similarly, as a marriage failure herself, Gillian sneered at the family and marriage ideals promoted by mainstream American society, believing that marriage was essentially mutual torment between men and women.


    Across the street, Martin finally took a break for himself, not having to work himself to exhaustion tonight and still paying out billions.


    He and Bruce went into the game room and sat down at two computers to play a few rounds of CS.


    In reality, Old Cloth had better gun skills than Martin.


    In the game, however, he was put into a sorry state by Martin.


    Approaching ten o''clock, Martin wanted to rest early, but then Leonardo called, "The Face Gang is having an event tonight, you coming?"


    As a core member of the Face Gang, Martin certainly couldn''t miss the gang activity, plus washing one''s face was a form of relaxation and entertainment.


    The Trio of Scoundrels, along with Craven and Aga, appeared at the Night Color Club.


    The only regret was that the Foot Clan seemed to have changed their base of operations. Since that night, the Face Gang had not encountered the Foot Clan at group events.


    The next morning, Martin left Los Angeles full of energy, flying to San Francisco to continue the DVD signings.


    ''Wanted Order'' reached over $200 million in North American box office, met with a fiery response from the market, had a short theatrical release window, the male and female leads had high topicality and fan support, and with vigorous signing events, the DVD sales were explosive upon release.


    The various DVD box sets sold $37.6 million in just one week!


    Warner Bros. estimated that in just the North American market, ''Wanted Order'' DVD sales could exceed $80 million within a year!


    Find your next read on §Þ??


    Just the DVD alone could support the era of crazy Hollywood investments.


    (In reality, ''Wanted Order'' DVD seemed to have sold around $70 million in a year.)

 Chapter 283: Chapter 280: Rich Lady, Lets Get Married

    Burbank, Warner Bros. headquarters.As Thomas just entered the lobby, intending to head to the elevator area.


    A person coming towards him took the initiative to greet: "Hi, Thomas."


    Thomas stopped his steps: "Dario, long time no see."


    The two were college classmates, and the middle-aged man named Dario sized up Thomas a bit and said, "It''s only been a little over a year since we last met, have you changed a bit?"


    Thomas was slightly startled: "Have I?"


    Dario pointed at his forehead: "When did you start going bald here?"


    Thomas subconsciously touched his forehead, where he used to be able to feel hair, but now it was already bald.


    A colleague called from the door, and Dario hurriedly said: "I have to go, let''s have a drink sometime."


    Thomas nodded, went into the elevator area, and took the elevator upstairs.


    When he stepped out of the elevator, he glanced at the mirror at the front of the elevator lobby. The person inside not only had a receding hairline, his forehead was starting to thin out too.


    Thomas didn''t care, confidently stepping out of the elevator area and heading to Daniel''s office.


    As long as he was clinging to Martin, what did it matter if he was going bald? With his current income and status within the industry, getting a girlfriend was too easy.


    Thomas just didn''t want to find one, that''s all.


    He knocked on the door and entered Daniel''s office. Even high-ranking executives at Warner Bros. had to be polite with him. Daniel came over to shake hands and make small talk, asking, "Didn''t you go to New York with Martin?"


    Thomas followed his line of questioning: "I also wanted to take a vacation in New York, but Martin can''t afford my expenses."


    Daniel immediately understood that this was a debt collection visit, saying, "The box office revenue share for Wanted Order has not been fully settled yet; you''ll need to wait a while."


    Thomas said with a smile: "Not Wanted Order. It''s Horror Wax Museum, The Hills Have Eyes, and The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants."


    He was referring to the profit shares dictated by the mandatory basic agreements of the actors'' guild, which involved DVD, videotape, and television broadcast rights, among other aspects.


    Warner Bros., as a member of the Producers'' Alliance, had signed related agreements with the actors'' guild.


    Thomas said: "Many actors have already received their shares from the past year, and I wanted to ask about the payment schedule on Warner Bros.'' end for Martin?"


    Without a nudge, Warner Bros. would intentionally delay for quite a while.


    This expense was inevitable; the guild watched it closely. As the direct officer for the three projects, Daniel said, "I''ll check on it; it should be soon."


    He made a phone call in front of Thomas and then told him: "It should hit your account before the weekend."


    "Sorry to have disturbed you." Thomas then took his leave.


    The off-screen income of actors also fell within the range of an agent''s commission.


    Thanks to Martin''s efforts over the past year, those three movies didn''t just earn a pretty penny at the box office, but they also maintained significant popularity off-screen. Even though the basic agreement''s cut was only a fraction of a percent, just the DVD sales alone for the three movies combined exceeded 100 million US dollars.


    ......


    New York, snow drifting, the cold wind biting.


    The crew of "Endless," which had just started filming, could only revise their shooting schedule, temporarily canceling all street shoots and moving into the studio instead.


    Inside the newly set-up cafe, as the clapperboard snapped, another scene began to shoot.


    The male and female leads were sitting together drinking coffee.


    Martin was disheveled, his clothes worn, his long hair greasy.


    Aniston wore a beige business suit that radiated shrewdness and efficiency.


    An unsuccessful writer down on his luck, and a fashionable career woman¡ªnaturally, their conversation didn''t flow smoothly.


    "Cut!" suddenly, director Danny Boyle called out, took off his headset, and entered the set, looking at Aniston with a diplomatic tone: "Jen, there''s a problem you need to solve quickly."


    Aniston was astute; she understood what he meant right away: "Make me look less like Rachel?"


    Boyle nodded: "You, in front of the camera, look just like another Rachel."


    Aniston felt quite helpless; this was a problem she encountered in every film crew she worked with.


    The higher Rachel took her, the harder it was to shake off Rachel''s shadow in other roles.


    Boyle didn''t say much more and returned to his director''s chair.


    Aniston then turned to look at Martin. Martin had been filming for two days, and the character he portrayed bore no trace of Wanted Order or The Hills Have Eyes. To the naked eye and to the camera, he looked entirely like a destitute nobody. Discover more stories at §Þ??


    She pondered for a moment before asking, "Why can you perform a character''s inner and outer temperament so comprehensively, with each role presenting a brand new you?"


    "It''s to do with my experiences," Martin simply said. "Because, before last year, I was just a destitute nobody. I didn''t have to look for the character''s feeling."


    Aniston had been an actress all her life and had not worked at another job for any length of time.


    Martin thought for a moment and then said, "Just my personal opinion, but first you have to forget about Rachel. Stop thinking about getting rid of Rachel; perhaps it will be a little better."


    If she was always trying to rid herself of Rachel, she would forever remember Rachel.


    Every actor''s situation was different; he couldn''t apply his own experiences to Aniston.


    Aniston felt there was some truth to this; if she couldn''t forget Rachel, other people would never forget Rachel either.


    Shooting restarted, still off and on.


    Most of the problem lay with Aniston, while Martin found it fairly easy to handle the poverty-stricken Eddie.


    After three o''clock in the afternoon, the crew took a brief break to rest and regroup.


    Aniston''s chair was right next to Martin''s. She sat down, took the straw cup handed to her by her assistant, and said to Martin, "I''ve been in the industry for over a decade and yet you, who''ve only been here for three years, overshadow me. It''s really depressing."


    Martin had talent on one hand and on the other, he had experiences that nobody could replicate. He put on a confident air, "That''s just talent for you."


    Aniston was speechless, but she admitted that the little pup''s talent was too good, saying, "Good looks, a great figure, and talent¡ªyou were born for this business."


    Martin leaned in closer and whispered, "Are you referring to yourself when you talk about ''this business''?"


    Aniston was in her thirties, at a fierce and aggressive stage of life. She thrust out her chest with force, "Tonight, when we go back, I''ll make sure you''re well-fed."


    At that moment, Bruce came over and glanced at Aniston. Since it wasn''t a secret, he said, "Thomas called. The earnings from Horror Wax Museum, The Hills Have Eyes, and The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants have been processed by the actors'' guild and are now with the talent agency. They''ll be transferred over to us soon."


    Martin nodded and smiled at Aniston, "Let''s go out together this weekend."


    Aniston asked, "Sounds like you''ve got money?"


    Martin replied, "Without money, there''s no confidence."


    "The earnings you''re talking about must be from offline residuals, based on the standard guild agreement, right?" Aniston said, like a caring big sister. "You should save it. This weekend, I just want to stay in my room."


    Martin understood her meaning, "I''ll keep you company." Then he asked curiously, "''Friends'' must bring in residuals every year, doesn''t it?"


    Since Aniston''s contract was public, she simply said, "I''ve signed a supplemental agreement with the producers. I get two percent of the total annual revenue from all channels of ''Friends.'' It''s been fairly stable these past few years, no less than 30 million US dollars."


    By comparison, Martin''s upcoming 470,000 US dollars seemed paltry.


    Aniston deliberately asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Martin sighed, "I still have a long way to go."


    His statement was unexpected for Aniston; Martin was clearly an actor with a strong ambition.


    Before she could dwell on her thoughts, Martin continued, "I must amass a large number of blockbuster films, not just earn a basic salary. Later on, I must also fight for residuals, both offline and online. When I can earn a residual income of 30 million US dollars a year just by lying down, then I''ll retire and live a carefree life."


    Aniston pondered, especially considering her relationship with Martin, and said with an implicative tone, "Then you have to be cautious, avoid getting married lightly, and if you do, you must sign a comprehensive prenuptial agreement."


    It was as if she was warning Martin in advance, while also reminding herself, "Do you know why Scorsese is still maintaining such a high frequency of filming to this day? Because he has been married four times."


    Martin really wanted to say, let''s get married, rich lady!


    But he knew it was no use. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When Aniston married Pitt, she had already signed a prenuptial agreement, so their divorce was clean and straightforward, without any mess or drama.


    Although the ultimate goal for men is to find a wealthy woman and coast through life, Aniston wasn''t the right type for Martin. Instead, he reassured her, "I admire the kind of life Leonardo leads the most."


    Aniston''s slightly lifted heart settled back into place. Playing happily with a ''little pup'' and making Jolie uncomfortable was one thing, but marriage and starting a family were completely another matter.


    As long as the ''little pup'' didn''t think towards marriage, she could play without worries.


    The break ended and Martin and Aniston were back at the shoot.


    The weekend came, the snow stopped, but the weather was extremely cold.


    Martin and Aniston had no intention of going out for a stroll, hiding in the hotel and pondering over the most critical academic topic for mankind.


    It brought them great joy.


    Jolie and Pitt, along with such other rotten affairs, were far from Aniston''s mind; she only wanted to enjoy what was down below.


    After the new week began, two more film crews moved into Brooklyn Studio.


    One belonged to Warner Bros. with the crew of "I Am Legend."


    The other brought a number of big star names.


    During a filming break, Martin saw people from both film crews; the former hadn''t brought in its actors yet, while the latter started filming as soon as they arrived on set.


    Bruce followed Martin out of the soundstage and said, "I asked around; the new crew is here for ''I''m Not There.''


    Martin looked from a distance at a somewhat familiar face, bustling out of the soundstage, clad in a coat, heading towards the parking lot.


    After a closer look, he said, "Looks like Heath Ledger."


    Bruce confirmed, "That''s Heath Ledger. I saw ''Brokeback Mountain'' not too long ago; I can''t be mistaken."


    Martin subconsciously took a step forward and asked, "The Kardashian sisters not to your taste anymore?"


    Bruce flipped Martin off, "I''m male and I prefer women."


    Martin replied, "I understand, you like the big-booty sisters."


    In the distance, Heath Ledger turned into the parking lot.


    Blocked by the buildings, Martin could no longer see that way.


    Then he saw Christian Bale and Kate Blanchett appearing at the door of the adjacent soundstage and couldn''t help wondering, "''I''m Not There,'' what kind of film is that?"


    "It''s a biographical film about Bob Dylan." Aniston came out from the soundstage just in time to hear Martin''s question. "Last September, I auditioned for this crew. There was a cross-dressing role. I lost to Kate Blanchett during the auditions."


    "Cross-dressing? It''s normal for you to lose to her." Of course, Martin had to take Aniston''s side, "Blanchett looks like a strange man anyway. Jen, you''re so sweet and pretty, cross-dressing roles aren''t for you."


    Aniston gave Martin a sweet smile, "Mainly, I couldn''t accept having to cut my long hair."

 Chapter 284: Chapter 281: Report to the Police

    For over a decade, her golden-brown long hair had already become the trademark of Miss Aniston.Her hair was more than just about her look, it also involved her brand.


    Martin understood the reason, "Cutting your long hair would mean breaching the contract?"


    Annie nodded slightly, "The clothing, cosmetics, and mineral water I endorse all have restrictive clauses. I can''t cut my long hair."


    It was normal to have restrictive clauses in endorsement contracts that came with high endorsement fees, Martin said, "My Coca-Cola endorsement contract also has exclusivity clauses for alcohol and beverages."


    Annie returned to the previous topic, "That film set has many well-known actors, besides Blanchett, there are also Julian Moore, Richard Gere, the New Batman Bale, and Australian actor Heath Ledger."


    Martin''s words were always pleasant to hear, "All of them together don''t measure up to you alone."


    Time passed quickly. After taking a breath, the two returned to the studio to continue shooting.


    Today, Martin and Miss Aniston had fewer scenes to shoot. As soon as the sky became overcast, they were able to wrap up early and prepare to return to the hotel.


    These days, Miss Aniston and Martin lived and moved together just like a couple from the set.


    Together with Bruce, the three of them entered the parking lot, where the crew had provided a Mercedes for Martin.


    Martin walked ahead towards the Mercedes when suddenly, he heard the roaring of an engine nearby, sounding like some kind of large-displacement American muscle car.


    He turned his head to look, and a blue Mustang coupe burst out from among the parked vehicles.


    Bruce sensed danger and shouted, "Watch out!"


    Martin reacted swiftly, pulling Annie to hide behind a nearby hefty concrete stanchion.


    The car was clearly heading this way.


    The Mustang wasn''t moving fast, but it was unclear whether the driver was unskilled or there was another reason for the car''s erratic, wobbling motion like that of a drunken drunkard.


    Annie, shielded by Martin, clutched the back of his coat tightly and, looking at his broad back, a sense of safety surged within her. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the roaring of the muscle car''s engine pulled Annie back to reality.


    The blue coupe seemed out of control, its half front end scraping against the waist-high concrete stanchion, creating a grating, unpleasant noise, and the headlights shattered.


    At a distance of just four or five meters, Annie''s heart raced to her throat.


    If not for Martin pulling her out of the way in time, the Mustang would have hit them directly.


    The car''s driver apparently turned the wheel, and with a thud, the front passenger wheel collided with the concrete stanchion.


    The Mustang came to a halt.


    Bruce circled to the rear of the car, keeping a close eye on the person behind the wheel.


    Martin, however, clearly saw who was in the car. He signaled to Bruce and cautiously approached from behind the stanchion.


    Miss Aniston followed close behind Martin, feeling secure only this way.


    As the driver''s side door of the Mustang opened and a foot stepped out, a voice came through, "Fuck! Damn concrete, why did it block my way?"


    Once the person got out, he kicked the concrete stanchion forcefully, "Get lost! Get away from me!" He then flipped the bird to the stanchion, "Idiot, don''t fuckin'' block me!"


    Martin reminded, "Buddy, you almost hit us. Shouldn''t you apologize first?"


    The guy turned around, facing the direction of Martin and Annie, and instead of an apology, he burst out with an expletive, "Fuck!"


    Martin took a good look to make sure he wasn''t mistaken¡ªit was Australian actor Heath Ledger.


    The other man was swaying, excited, his bulging eyes bloodshot.


    This state was all too familiar to anyone who''d spent time in Hollywood.


    Before Martin could react, Heath Ledger stuffed a vial of drugs into his overcoat pocket and loudly stated, "Don''t fucking block my way!"


    He seemed not quite lucid, "Assholes, bitches, all get out of my way!"


    People on drugs were not right in the head. Martin initially didn''t want to bother with him, but after hearing those vulgar words, he grew unceremonious, "Watch your language. You had better apologize to us!"


    Perhaps in his normal state, this was a modest and decent man.


    But on drugs, what he could turn into was probably something even God wouldn''t know.


    Heath Ledger glanced sideways at Martin and Annie and as he walked past them, he raised his arm intending to flip them off.


    With his movement, the raised arm was heading right towards Annie, pointing vaguely at her chest.


    This was Martin''s livelihood at stake, and he would not allow any tarnish to come upon it!


    Moreover, Martin was the sort who liked stirring trouble even when there wasn''t any.


    Now, with a chance to cause a ruckus coming straight to him, he was not going to let it pass.


    Before Heath Ledger''s middle finger could extend, Martin grabbed his forearm, twisted it behind his back in one swift move, then kicked the back of Ledger''s knee, pressing down hard on him. Enjoy more content from M V L


    "Ow¡ª" shouted Heath Ledger, his head forced down onto the rough concrete stanchion.


    Though he wasn''t gripping a Coca-Cola bottle, Martin, the Cola War God, grabbed Heath Ledger''s wrist with one hand and pressed his elbow against the back of his neck with the other.


    A powerful lock on a man!


    Annie was stunned for a moment, but after a few gasps for air, Martin had subdued the man?


    Martin turned his head slightly, winking at Annie.


    Having carefully investigated the studio earlier, Bruce knew the equipment was outdated. Due to privacy concerns and secrecy regarding the crew, there were no surveillance cameras installed.


    "Bastard! Fuck!" Ledger struggled desperately, but it was like being pinned down by a mountain, utterly unable to move, and he roared in fury, "Damn it, let me go!"


    However, his voice was immediately drowned out by shrill screams.


    Martin and Annie, this conniving couple, had recently been practicing 72 methods of exploring tunnels with great tacit understanding.


    Annie grasped Martin''s intention and yelled out, tearing at her throat, "Molestation! Molestation! Help me! Martin, save me..."


    The woman''s screams carried exceptionally far.


    Bruce covered his face with a hand; these actors really knew how to perform!


    When it came to Hollywood stars, he wouldn''t believe a single word from anyone but Martin!


    All those tales of persecution, love that deepens, and giving one''s all for a role should be taken with a grain of salt.


    Bruce put away his camera-equipped phone, sliding it into his pocket.


    Martin, pressing down firmly on Ledger, shouted angrily, "Bastard, what have you done?"


    The other was about to collide with him and Annie, so of course Martin''s false accusation came easily, "Were you trying to kill us? What kind of man are you to bully a woman!"


    With his face and mouth against the rough cement and his mind fuzzy from drugs, Ledger couldn''t make sense of the situation.


    Around the corner from the parking lot, several people came running, with the studio''s security personnel at the forefront.


    Following behind were Bale, Blanchett, and Julian Moore.


    The trio, having just left the soundstage, were preparing to head back to their hotel when they heard Annie''s screams and rushed over at the first opportunity.


    Martin saw them and his mind raced with thoughts.


    Annie had gone to the "I''m Not There" crew for a casting call a while ago and knew there was a big shot behind the production, one who didn''t get along with Martin.


    She wouldn''t let her little lover suffer, especially as the other almost collided with her and called her a biatch to her face.


    Determined to make a scene, Annie pulled out her phone, dialed 911, and said to both Martin and Old Cloth, "I''m calling the police!"


    Bruce glanced at Ledger''s condition and with his vast experience didn''t misjudge it, nodding slightly toward Martin.


    "Jen, he meant us harm, call the police!" said Martin.


    One on drugs never knows what outrageous things might be done. Martin wanted to play it safe too.


    Martin and Bruce weren''t afraid, but Annie was alone at the studio sometimes.


    The people were coming closer and closer, and Annie stepped back, leaning against the passenger door of the Mercedes, her face exhibiting fear as if it were second nature, also pressing the call button to alert the police.


    The first security officer to arrive immediately recognized Martin and Annie, and also the person who was pinned to the hood of the car, grabbing his rubber baton, "Mr. Davis, don''t be hasty! What happened?"


    "This man was indecent towards Miss Annie and me, nearly hit us with his car, and I subdued him. I suspect he''s on drugs," Martin explained succinctly without beating around the bush.


    After calling the police, Annie exchanged a glance with Martin.


    Bruce had called the crew, and David Heyman, the Warner Bros. representative at the studio, immediately headed their way.


    Bale, Blanchett, and Moore had already figured out the situation.


    Moore, who was acquainted with Annie, came over to comfort her.


    Bale, recognizing Martin and Ledger, had no actual acquaintance with Martin but had a decent relationship with Ledger, took a step forward and said, "Mate, let the man go."


    Blanchett, being Australian and a core member of the Australian Gang in Hollywood, felt compelled to lend a hand to Ledger, adding, "Could there be some misunderstanding? Ledger has always been a gentleman and wouldn''t..."


    "A misunderstanding?" Martin had no intention of letting go, and he signaled the wild horse on the car, "If Jen and I hadn''t run fast, he would have slammed us into a concrete bollard already! Afterwards, he insulted Jen, tried to attack her, all witnessed by my own eyes. Are you saying this is a misunderstanding?"


    Annie nodded repeatedly, her face filled with grief and anger.


    Despite this, Blanchett didn''t give up, still trying to mediate, "We are here, Ledger surely can''t do anything more."


    Martin moved aside slightly to let everyone see Ledger''s face clearly, "He''s drugged up; do you think he''s sober? Can he control himself?"


    "Fuck!" Ledger suddenly felt intense pain on his hands and neck, and with his emotions already controlled by the drugs, he became even more uncontrollable, "You two pieces of shit... I will not let you go! I''m going to kill you..."


    Several security officers immediately stepped in front of the stars, also warning, "Mr. Bale, Miss Blanchett, please step back and keep your distance."


    "He''s... he''s doing it again!" Annie flung herself into Moore''s arms, her voice trembling, "I''ve called the police; you have to bear witness for me!"


    Moore, an American with no ties to the Australian Gang, hugged Annie comfortingly, "Jen, let''s leave this place first and wait for NYPD to arrive."


    The heads of the two crews hurried over one after another.


    In the distance, police lights flashed and sirens sounded as NYPD rushed to the studio with utmost speed.

 Chapter 285: Chapter 282: Too Much Pressure

    In a Brooklyn Division''s reception room.With the assistant producer Damian and the crew''s lawyer in attendance, the NYPD took routine victim statements from Martin, Bruce, and Aniston.


    Aside from slightly exaggerating Aniston''s part, the trio just needed to recount everything as it happened.


    Even Aniston''s part didn''t stray from the facts.


    "Mr. Davis, Miss Aniston," the officer taking the statement shook hands with them, "Thank you very much for your cooperation. If there are any developments, I will contact you both in a timely manner."


    Martin replied with a serious expression, "I have always heard that the NYPD is renowned for its justice and fairness, I trust you will handle this matter properly."


    The officer smiled, "Of course we will."


    All involved were no ordinary people, but the situation was crystal clear, on one side was an Australian star, and on the other, America''s hero and sweetheart. The case would be handled impartially.


    Aniston stayed close to Martin the entire time, appearing especially vulnerable.


    The first sweetheart of America wielded too much influence. Seeing her excessively frightened demeanor, the officer felt it was not too harsh to impose the maximum penalty on the perpetrator.


    Coming out of the reception room, the crew''s lawyer Ward explicitly inquired about the situation.


    Returning, he whispered to Martin and Aniston, "The NYPD found a prescription drug on Heath Ledger, a forbidden substance. The amount he possessed was significantly above the legal limit, and preliminary urine tests were positive. Further blood tests are scheduled for tomorrow. According to New York regulations, one must not drive after taking those two medications."


    Martin didn''t hesitate to ask, "He nearly hit me and Jen in the parking lot, does that constitute dangerous driving?"


    Ward said, "If you insist on holding him accountable, it could be very troublesome for him."


    Aniston glanced at Martin and said softly, "I don''t care if he drops dead!"


    In Hollywood, there were plenty like Heath Ledger, but they hadn''t entangled with her, whereas Heath Ledger had genuinely threatened her safety.


    Martin''s phone rang, and upon answering, he heard Thomas''s voice, "I''m on my way to the airport and will arrive in New York just after midnight."


    When a client is in trouble, the agent arrives at the earliest opportunity. Undoubtedly, Thomas''s attitude was impeccable.


    Aniston also received a call from her agent, and afterward, approached Martin, "My agent told me not to face the media just yet, let''s wait for him to come."


    Martin, however, considered another important matter, "Is Heath Ledger also a CAA client?"


    Aniston was unsure, so she called to check and then replied, "Yes, he is."


    Martin said, "Let''s talk more once we get back."


    He needed time to think and plan how to maximize the value of this unexpected event.


    An incident had occurred, and of course, it needed to be dealt with. How could they benefit from the misfortune of others?


    Upon entering the lobby, Martin spotted two women approaching.


    One was Blanchett, and the other was the famous actress Michel Williams.


    "Jen, Martin, this is Ledger''s fianc¨¦e, Michel," introduced Blanchett briefly. "Might we have a private word?"


    Michel bowed to them sincerely, "I am deeply sorry for what Heath has done, I apologize."


    Martin cut to the chase, "Madam, please speak quickly."


    Michel, having understood the situation, knew that reconciling with these two was crucial. After apologizing again with a bow, she explained, "Heath never intended to target you, he''s a good person. What happened this afternoon was an accident, it was those medications..." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin and Aniston both believed that afternoon''s incident was accidental, but that wasn''t the crux of the problem.


    Michel spoke with tact, "Just over two months ago, Heath became a father. We had a beautiful daughter. The pressure of fatherhood was overwhelming for him, and he wasn''t fully accustomed to being a dad. He had to leave his daughter to focus on work, with the entire stress of the awards season bearing down on him, forcing him to seek medical help and take medication to prevent a mental breakdown."


    Daughter, fatherhood, pressure, and mental illness, these were all things designed to evoke sympathy.


    But Martin wasn''t buying it, "So the main culprit is the undue pressure of a celebrity father!" he glanced at Aniston, "Shall we go?"


    "Let''s go," Aniston linked her arm with Martin''s and walked out.


    "Both of you!" Michel was desperate to follow them but was stopped by Bruce.


    Old Cloth was grumbling internally: Celebrities earning millions of dollars, benefiting from actor unions, claim immense pressure to the point of drug addiction, and use it as a pretext for absolution. What about the ordinary people working multiple jobs or clocking in over ten hours of overtime daily ¨C should they go insane?


    Even he, as despicable as he was, scoffed at the notion.


    Martin and his party each got into their cars.


    Before they could reach Brooklyn Bridge, Bruce received a call, then turned to Martin, "There has been a car following us the whole time."


    Aniston was a bit nervous, especially after having just encountered Heath Ledger.


    Martin, used to dealing with messes, said, "Find out who they are."


    Since the moment Heath Ledger was outfitted by the studio, he had been contemplating the subsequent matters.


    Heath Ledger was not alone.


    Martin from the Australian Gang didn''t care; those people wouldn''t do anything too outrageous because of Heath Ledger¡ªhe was still a member of the Face Gang and the Trio of Scoundrels.


    What Martin was considering were Heath Ledger''s agency, the production, and distribution companies behind the projects he was involved in.


    "Brokeback Mountain" was being screened, and Heath Ledger was the male lead. Just a few days earlier, he had received a Best Actor nomination at the Golden Globes.


    In other words, CAA, the production company, and distribution company might be working on his Oscar nomination.


    The car quickly arrived at the Four Seasons Hotel Manhattan. Upon entering the lobby, Bruce said to Martin, "We''ve figured it out, a crew from ''World News Report'' might have caught wind of the situation and are looking to get the scoop."


    While walking, Martin said, "World News Report, old friends indeed."


    Back in Washington, it was the ''World News Report'' crew that had sneaked into his room.


    After reaching the upper floor, Bruce first conducted a thorough check of the room Martin was to stay in. Only after ascertaining no anomalies did he let Martin and Aniston go in.


    Aniston went to take a shower, and Martin flipped through his rolodex, finding the business card of Mokrich, the editor-in-chief of ''World News Report''.


    It was Martin who had negotiated the terms and payment for the articles with him back then.


    In Hollywood, actions like those Heath Ledger took wouldn''t amount to much if they didn''t involve Martin and Aniston, and even the production crew and investors wouldn''t take it seriously.


    Under the background of capital seeking profit, they would even actively help suppress issues for the stars.


    ......


    The reception room of the Brooklyn Division was still bustling at this moment.


    The crew of "I''m Not There" had notified not only the production company but also the New York-based distribution company¡ªWeinstein Films.


    Stay updated via M V L


    Shamus, the producer of the "Brokeback Mountain" crew, was in New York doing PR work and arrived promptly along with a representative from another major production company, Paramount Pictures.


    This film had just won the top awards at the Golden Globes for Best Picture, Best Director, and Best Adapted Screenplay among others, causing a surge in its screening expansion. They wouldn''t let their leading man fall into an abyss.


    Heath Ledger''s agency was also CAA, and his supervising agent, who was also a senior partner at CAA, Kevin Huvane, was on a flight heading over.


    Whether it''s Brokeback Mountain or I''m Not There, the interests of many companies in the industry were involved.


    This awards season, CAA had invested substantial resources in Heath Ledger, having already secured him a Golden Globe nomination for Best Actor, and an Oscar Best Actor nomination was also highly possible.


    Similar to Martin, a rising actor had interests tied to him from all sides.


    Kevin Huvane called Harvey Weinstein, "Harvey, if Heath Ledger goes to jail at this time, we''ll both suffer significant losses. New York is your home ground; find a solution as soon as possible."


    Harvey came out of the bedroom and said, "Focus Features and Paramount Pictures have invested a lot in Brokeback Mountain, and they are on the verge of reaping the rewards. They won''t let something like this happen. You call them and get them to communicate with Warner Bros. If I contact Warner, it will only make things worse."


    Kevin replied, "I''ve already spoken to both of them, and we''ve reached a consensus. I will be in New York by tomorrow morning."


    After thinking for a moment, Harvey said, "Tomorrow we''ll go meet with the other party."


    "I''m Not There" had shot a large portion of the film in Minnesota before moving to New York, and replacing Heath Ledger at this point would be too costly.


    ......


    Outside the Brooklyn Studio, a very ordinary sedan was parked.


    The people in the car were waiting for news.


    Azar, sitting in the passenger seat, glanced at his ''World News Report'' ID badge before putting it away, and asked his companion who had just finished a phone call, "Any news from the NYPD?"


    Lukaku shook his head, "We can only confirm that near the end of the workday, a conflict occurred inside the Brooklyn Studio involving many Hollywood stars including Martin, Aniston, Bale, Blanchett, and Heath Ledger; the specific details are still unknown."


    Azar looked through the car window towards the studio area, "So many messes revolve around Martin Davis, he must be aware of it."


    Lukaku reminded him, "Don''t act rashly. Remember the bizarre espionage incident in Washington."


    Even though Azar didn''t know the specifics of what happened in Washington, there were still some rumors internally; the upper management had even issued a warning not to provoke Martin Davis with those dirty tricks.


    As he pondered these things, a man in a common dark coat and an ordinary knit cap passed by the car. A large envelope he was carrying under his arm dropped to the ground.


    Azar heard the noise, turned his head to see the envelope had fallen next to the rear car door, and called out, "Hey, buddy, you dropped something."


    The man didn''t stop at all; he continued to the corner, turned into an alley.


    Azar realized something, immediately got out of the car, picked up the envelope, and tore it open to find standard A4 printer paper inside, printed with dense text.


    There were also a few photos, all of the same person.


    Heath Ledger was seen handcuffed, being escorted into a police car by the NYPD.

 Chapter 286: Chapter 283 Each Has Their Own Stand

    "Yesterday, ''Brokeback Mountain'' lead actor Heath Ledger was detained by the NYPD on suspicion of driving under the influence in Brooklyn Studio, nearly causing injury to ''Limitless'' co-stars Martin Davis and Jennifer Aniston..."In the business car on the move, CAA agent Kevin Huvane quickly read through the text and looked at the accompanying pictures, which were all of his client Heath Ledger being controlled by the NYPD and put into a police car.


    During the process, the NYPD used handcuffs and other police equipment.


    He handed the newspaper to Shamus and said, "The news has leaked."


    The latter was a producer of ''Brokeback Mountain'' and a founder of Focus Features, as well as a stakeholder in Paramount Pictures.


    This report would more or less negatively impact ''Brokeback Mountain''s Oscar campaign, and Shamus said, "There were too many witnesses yesterday; it was too hard to keep it a secret. Martin and Aniston are not easy to deal with; they''re tough."


    "I hope this trip goes well," Kevin glanced at his phone and said, "Harvey will come to the studio later."


    The business car arrived at the boundary between Brooklyn and Queens and entered the somewhat outdated studio.


    Kevin and Shamus made their respective phone calls, waiting patiently.


    While an incident had occurred the day before, the ''Endless'' crew continued filming normally, but some scenes involving Martin and Aniston had been postponed.


    It was then that Thomas and Aniston''s agent Steve found them and said, "They''re here."


    The two had discussed the matter in detail the night before, and Martin said, "What''s bound to come will come; let''s go meet them."


    Aniston, fearing her little sweetheart couldn''t withstand the pressure, particularly admonished, "If there''s trouble, just pin it on me; I''m also a member of the Producers'' Alliance."


    Martin had experienced his big sister''s kindness more than once and led the way out of the sound stage to the studio''s office area.


    Kevin approached proactively, ignoring Martin, "Jen, you''re radiant and getting more beautiful." He then shook hands with Steve following behind, "Shall the three of us talk in private?"


    Steve glanced at Aniston, and seeing no objection from her, they entered the office together. Read new adventures at M V L


    Shamus came over to shake hands with Martin, "This is our first meeting, and I''ve heard from Heath about what happened yesterday; your reflexes are even better than rumored."


    "If my reflexes were poor, Jen and I would probably be lying in a hospital right now," Martin entered the conference room next door and said, "If my bodyguard hadn''t noticed the danger and warned me, and if I hadn''t reacted quickly, we wouldn''t be able to meet today."


    Thomas, the last to enter, closed the door, "We''ve had no contact with the media from the beginning to the end, thinking that since we''re all in the industry, we should resolve this internally. And what happened? You still exerted pressure on us through Warner!"


    Shamus said, "The news has already broken, and it''s put us in a very passive position..."


    Is that supposed to be my fault?" Martin sneered coldly, seeming almost on the brink of losing control, "Did I make Heath Ledger take drugs? Did I make his driving go out of control? Did I leak the story to the media?"


    Shamus was there to solve problems, not exacerbate hostilities, and hurriedly replied, "That''s not what I mean; Heath has his current situation because he made a mistake; it''s his own doing."


    He smiled and said, "Martin, I came here in good faith to discuss how to deal with the aftermath."


    Martin knew he was the producer of ''Brokeback Mountain'' and the representative of Focus Features and Paramount Pictures, and responded directly, "I''m not insistent on dwelling on this matter, or on pursuing legal action since we''re all struggling in the same industry."


    Shamus relaxed a little.


    Martin, of course, was not willing to let it go just like that, "Yesterday, Heath Ledger insulted me, and later in front of so many people, he even threatened to kill me. I want him to publicly apologize to me in a major U.S. media outlet like the ''New York Times'' and explain the reasons for the apology."


    With newspapers already publishing pictures from the scene, Shamus said, "I don''t have a problem on my side, but we need to communicate with CAA."


    Martin continued, "I was severely traumatized yesterday and have been unsettled ever since, unable to work normally. The ''Endless'' crew had to postpone my shooting, and I''m unsure when I''ll be able to resolve these psychological issues. I need Heath to compensate me for this."


    He glanced at Thomas, "You guys discuss the specifics."


    The compensation that Thomas negotiated would also allow him to earn a commission, so he was particularly motivated, "Leave it to me."


    Martin nodded politely at Shamus, "I''m emotionally unstable right now; I''m going back."


    Having ascertained Martin''s stance, Shamus also didn''t wish to talk with him any further.


    This guy, always ready with a mountain of difficult excuses to throw out.


    ......


    In another office.


    "Jen, we''ve been friends for over ten years, and I need your help again this time," Kevin began by reminiscing about their so-called longstanding friendship and then explained the difficulty, "The award season is progressing, and we''re at the critical time when judges make their voting decisions.


    You know many people like to vote with their feet, and hugely influential negative news can lead judges to avoid related individuals."


    He spoke rapidly, "CAA has invested significant resources and favors in Heath Ledger''s Oscar nomination. If we let this news ferment, the negative impact will be too great, and all our invested resources will go to waste."


    In the industry, just using banned substances isn''t considered a big deal, but nearly hitting fellow actors Martin and Aniston at the studio would make many judges think about themselves, as studios are where they most commonly go. Could they become victims in the future?


    Moreover, casting an Oscar vote for Aniston doesn''t attract many votes, but if someone publicly harms Aniston, most people would not look favorably on the perpetrator.


    Aniston, for the time being, suppressed her displeasure and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Kevin made a suggestion, "How about this, Heath privately apologizes to you and compensates you a sum. You and Martin release a statement declaring it was all a misunderstanding?"


    Aniston turned to her agent Steve, "Kevin, is this your idea, or the company''s?"


    Steve immediately clarified his position, "I was unaware of this." He raised his voice, "Jen is the victim, why should she bite her tongue?"


    Kevin, not daring to overly offend Aniston, quickly added, "This is just a suggestion."


    Steve could see what Aniston meant: "We absolutely refuse!"


    "There''s no point in continuing," Aniston stood up to leave.


    Steve was also about to leave, but Kevin stopped him: "Wait a second."


    "Is there something?"


    Kevin closed the door: "Don''t forget your position."


    Steve said, "The client comes first!"


    While CAA publicly claimed that all agents were equal, the reality was different, with senior partners and managing partners comprising the top echelon of the company. Kevin, one of them, said severely, "The premise is that it must be in CAA''s interest!"


    He softened his tone slightly: "Steve, try to persuade Jen. Her success today is also the result of CAA''s pushing."


    But Steve saw right through it; they only cared about his client: "I cannot betray my client''s wishes!"


    Kevin, furious, paced back and forth: "You, me, including Bryan, haven''t we done enough against clients'' wishes?"


    It was like a superior reprimanding a subordinate: "You are a part of CAA!"


    Steve didn''t reply and turned to leave the office.


    Aniston, having collaborated with him for years, asked, "What happened?"


    Steve said, "Senior partners sure are impressive!"


    Aniston seemed thoughtful: "I can feel that, since Friends ended, CAA is no longer the CAA it used to be."


    Meanwhile, Martin, who had left the office building, encountered Harvey Weinstein.


    Or rather, the other man was there specifically waiting for him.


    Harvey Weinstein said, "Haven''t seen you in a long time."


    Martin smiled and asked directly, "About Heath Ledger?"


    Harvey, hands in the pockets of his woolen coat, took the initiative to walk forward: "I signed a distribution deal as soon as ''I''m Not There'' got green-lit, investing through the names of other studios."


    Martin followed: "No wonder you managed to get so many A-list actors; it was your influence."


    Harvey emphasized, "Tens of millions of US dollars in investment can''t be wasted because of what happened yesterday."


    Martin said, "I never planned to do anything to Heath. He publicly apologized to me in the newspapers and gave me a sum as compensation; that''s the end of it."


    Harvey asked without needing an answer, "Do you know why I chose Heath as one of the leads?" Before Martin could reply, he continued, "Because, from my years of experience maneuvering the Oscars, I predict Heath will be on fire after this award season."


    He shook his head slightly, "His flame has just ignited and might be extinguished already."


    Martin repeated Michel Williams''s words, "It''s just too much pressure on him."


    Harvey made a similar suggestion to the one Kevin Huvane had: "I have a proposal for CAA."


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t accept: "I value honesty and trustworthiness. I can''t lie to the public; such lies are too easily exposed, and in the end, it''s my reputation that would suffer."


    Suddenly changing his tune, Harvey said, "Actually, I''m very optimistic about your future. You''re quite a good actor, and the Oscars shouldn''t overlook you."


    "Thank you for the compliment," Martin said earnestly, "This year I have ''Infernal Affairs''."


    Harvey no longer insisted: "Good luck to you."


    Martin turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    Bruce, trailing behind, quickened his pace to catch up with Martin: "Didn''t seem very pleasant?"


    "That was the most peaceful conversation I''ve had with him," Martin replied, well aware of the consequences: "Cutting off someone''s finances is tricky business."


    Bruce suggested softly, "Should we call Sophia?"


    Martin shook his head: "This is New York, the birthplace of the Weinstein Brothers, not Georgia or Los Angeles."


    Bruce then suggested, "Work with him?"


    "I''ve thought about it, but it''s too difficult," Martin confessed his concerns: "I''m a member of the Face Gang. I might not be able to handle the Foot Clan''s initiation rites! Besides, even if I did switch to the Foot Clan, if he asked me to go after actresses he''s forced himself on, what should I do? Should I deceive them, telling them to bear with it and that they''ll become big stars afterwards?"


    Bruce remarked, "This only shows one thing, compared to that fat guy, you''re just not rotten enough!"


    Martin walked on slowly, contemplating. After a while, he said, "Old Cloth, make a call to Atlanta, ask Ivan to come over." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce, doubting Martin''s intentions with Ivan, suspecting the latter might use force, said, "You''re regressing more and more."


    Martin responded, "Relax, it''s just talk."


    Bruce was puzzled, as talking would normally involve Mene.

 Chapter 287: Chapter 284: The Handsome Man Plan

    Outside the photography studio, within Martin''s rest trailer, Jen roughly explained her situation."This matter involves not just you, but me as well," Martin was a responsible person, "Don''t get too stiff with CAA, put all the blame on me, and just tell them, I will never agree!"


    He embraced Jen, soothingly stroking her back, "I have no ties with CAA, it doesn''t matter to me if we''re at odds."


    The words of the puppy dog warmed Jen''s heart, but she shook her head, "It''s nothing..." Read new chapters at M V L


    Her cell phone rang. She took it out to answer, and her expression grew tenser.


    A few minutes later, Jen hung up the call abruptly.


    Martin asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Bryan Lord, the biggest partner at CAA," Jen said succinctly, "He called to tell me that CAA has contacted several hot projects with female roles perfect for award contention, and CAA is ready to plan, to assist me in aiming for the Best Actress Oscar."


    Martin sensed something amiss, but it wasn''t easy to articulate outright¡ªJen''s chances with the Oscars were even more challenging than Leonardo''s epic journey.


    It wasn''t spelled out, but Jen saw clearly, "Bryan wants me to give Heath Ledger''s situation a little consideration for the company."


    Martin asked, "What are they thinking?"


    "The Friends offline revenue-sharing agreement wasn''t just signed with the production company; I also signed one with CAA, where they only get 1.5% as a commission," Jen had a clear understanding of her position, "After Friends ended, my movie career hasn''t been that smooth, and there''s my age that can''t be ignored, so I''ve become the fading flower at CAA."


    She sighed, "I''ve heard around, CAA wants to make Heath the next Russell Crowe."


    Martin understood, how sweet the honeymoon phase with CAA had been for Jen, and how much more difficult the daily interactions were after the passion faded.


    Jen''s more than $20 million annual offline income, from which CAA could only draw a little over $300,000...


    "Jen, they are baiting you," he warned directly, though it wasn''t pleasant to hear, "Waiting for you to bite, maybe they have other schemes in mind."


    Agencies secretly undermining their own clients wasn''t uncommon.


    "It''s nothing," Jen sounded nonchalant, not as if joking, "I might as well fire CAA."


    A knock sounded; Martin opened the door to find Jen''s agent, Steve, standing outside.


    The latter asked, "Did Bryan Lord call you? Jen, if the company pushes with full force, you getting a Best Actress nomination..."


    Jen''s expression changed.


    Steve immediately shut up and changed his tone, "No offense, Jen, we''ve worked together for over a decade, you know I''m always on your side."


    Martin stepped aside, "You two talk."


    After Steve boarded the trailer, Martin closed the door from the outside.


    Walking to a secluded spot, Martin considered his current situation in light of what Jen had said and, after a few minutes, pulled out his phone to call Thomas.


    Soon after, Thomas hurried over.


    Martin asked, "How did it go?"


    Thomas looked around to ensure no one was listening, "Everything else is fine; it''s just those jerks at CAA that are tough to deal with."


    Martin was direct, "Don''t bother arguing with them; have Lawyer Ward press at the Brooklyn Division, tell the production crew to release news that I''m preparing to hold a press conference."


    CAA''s decline from its unrivaled glory in the nineties to its faltering business in the new century wasn''t just because other firms were catching up; there were also internal issues.


    It was as if Michael Ovitz''s arrogance in his final days at CAA had infected the other partners.


    The problem of flourishing companies then declining seems pretty common.


    Thomas nodded, "I''ll arrange for it right away."


    Martin suddenly asked, "Is WMA interested in Jen?"


    Upon hearing this, Thomas paused for a moment before quickly regaining his composure, ''Of course, we''re interested!" His hands shook with excitement, "Can we lure Jen over?"


    Martin gave Thomas a look like one would to a scumbag, "You want to be Jen''s agent?"


    Thomas was quick to respond, "That''s not what I meant."


    "Jen has been working with Steve since she was a small-time actor, their relationship is quite special," Martin had thoroughly studied Jen''s situation, understanding much, "Jen has never thought of ending their partnership."


    Even at such times, Martin didn''t forget to give his partner a boost, "If other agencies come to poach me on the condition they get rid of you, I''d spit in their face and tell them to get lost!"


    Thomas felt a surge of emotion; he thought to himself how important he must be to Martin now¡ªthe unwavering loyalty!


    He believed Martin was the type to do just that, saying, "What do you want to do?"


    Martin walked on, "The two of us can''t represent WMA; our influence isn''t enough. I''m planning to call Ari Emanuel over here."


    Thomas caught up, "I''ll cooperate with you." He then suddenly remembered, "Why are you so proactive?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "By the end of the year, I need the company to commit more resources to support me wholeheartedly, given that my status isn''t high enough..." Martin said briefly.


    Thomas replied, "They''ll definitely agree."


    Martin took out his phone and dialed Ari Emanuel''s number.


    On the other side, Ari put down the phone and shouted to his assistant, "Contact the private jet company immediately, I need a business jet that can fly directly to New York within half an hour! And, keep my itinerary a secret!"


    That day, the incident of Heath Ledger''s drug driving, which was originally reported only by a gossip media outlet, was re-posted by many online media and followed up by other media outlets.


    "Brokeback Mountain" was hot during the award season and the film had received a lot of attention for its portrayal of homosexuality. Heath Ledger had been very likely to receive an Oscar nomination for Best Actor, generating significant buzz on its own.


    Of course, the media was not willing to let it go.


    At the end of the workday, the assistant producer Damian approached Martin and director Boyle, and said, "There has been a hiccup; our Central Park filming application has been postponed by New York citing weather and environmental conservation reasons."


    Boyle frowned, "The shooting schedule has to change again? We''ve already had one change due to the heavy snowfall." He reminded them, "In a while, the ice in Central Park is going to melt!"


    Martin said, "Let someone from Warner Bros. make the contact, the crew shouldn''t step in again."


    Boyle took a look at Martin, had a rough guess, but since he was just the director of the crew, he didn''t want to get involved in futile conflicts and said nothing more.


    Damian said, "I''ve called Daniel, and Warner Bros. is on it, but even if they can resolve it, the shooting will have to be postponed."


    Martin, who like in the previous crew was also listed as a production manager, said, "Adjust the shooting schedule again, continue with the indoor scenes that we are shooting on the stage sets."


    Boyle nodded, "That''s all we can do."


    Martin didn''t want the director to be involved in messy situations, but rather to concentrate on filming the movie. After Boyle left, he asked, "Is Weinstein behind this?"


    Damian, who was a subordinate of Louise, spoke without reservation, "It doesn''t seem like it, it''s hard for us to get information on such matters. The Weinstein brothers started their career in New York and have a wide network."


    Martin, as usual, rode back to the hotel in the same car as Aniston.


    Aniston was not too pleased, "CAA wouldn''t dare to do anything to me, but they''re pressuring Steve. It seems in their eyes, I''m already on the decline."


    For the umpteenth time, Martin said, "Put all the blame on me, and let me handle them."


    Aniston ran her hand over Martin''s face and said, "How can I let you face this alone when it''s something we are both involved in? If it wasn''t for you, I could have been hit by that car."


    Martin got straight to the point, "In the trailer, you said you want to leave CAA?"


    Aniston said, "I got famous with CAA, I''ve been with CAA all these years, but ever since Friends ended, things have been changing."


    "Probably in the eyes of the old agents at CAA, it was CAA that made you a star." Martin also speculated, "I haven''t been an entertainment agent and don''t understand much about it, but many commercial companies don''t value their homegrown staff as much as those they''ve worked hard to poach from the outside."


    Aniston chuckled, "What, you want to poach me?"


    Martin teasingly cheered her up, "I''ve dug through all the important places of you."


    Aniston bit Martin''s ear and left twin rows of teeth marks before proposing, "How about I dig into you tonight?"


    Martin hastily changed the subject, "Ari Emanuel is coming to New York to deal with Heath Ledger-related matters, how about you meet him?"


    Aniston felt a little better and said with a smile, "So it''s WMA that wants to poach me. Fearing they couldn''t do it, they sent you with a ''handsome man'' strategy."


    Martin asked, "Was my ''handsome man'' strategy successful?"


    Aniston put away her smile, pondered carefully for a moment, "I will discuss with Steve; you talk to Ari first."


    Martin nodded, "No problem."


    These matters couldn''t be rushed.


    After returning to the hotel, they had dinner together and talked about CAA and WMA. Aniston called her agent Steve to join the conversation about the future.


    Martin received a call from Thomas; Ari Emanuel had arrived.


    In a business suite in the hotel, Martin met with WMA''s leading agent and co-partner.


    Seeing Martin, Ari eagerly approached and said, "I''m aware of the difficulties the crew is facing; rest assured, I have already contacted people to handle it."


    Martin had heard from Thomas that Ari''s older brother, with considerable clout in politics, was currently part of the Democratic team preparing for the next election campaign.


    "Whenever facing difficulties, having WMA as a backer always brings peace of mind," Martin seated himself in an armchair, "Ari, seeing you puts me at ease right away."


    Ari smiled, "Just part of the company''s business." He got down to business, "Are you sure Aniston is considering leaving CAA?"


    Martin replied, "She''s had some thoughts about it."


    Ari understood, "And you are the main reason?"


    Martin didn''t deny it, "I can give WMA a head start over the other companies."


    Ari had flown over right away also for the sake of confidentiality, "Let''s keep this matter between us for now, and remember, I''m not in New York."


    He knew to get Martin''s cooperation, he needed to offer substantial benefits, and was straightforward, "Martin, we''ve been old friends; tell me what you want."


    Martin didn''t beat around the bush, "I''d like an Oscar nomination for my role in ''Infernal Affairs,'' which is releasing this award season. I believe I did a pretty decent job, and Director Scorsese thinks highly of me. The quality of his gangster films is never in question. I''m looking for an Oscar nomination."


    Ari nodded, indicating for him to continue.


    Martin added, "Role and film quality are only the basics for an Oscar, but money, marketing, connections, and public relations are key. I want the company to provide sufficient resources to help me with the campaign."


    Ari considered briefly and then said, "Assisting clients in award campaigns is indeed part of an agency''s duties. I promise, the company will make every effort."

 Chapter 288: Chapter 285: Specialty Show

    Upon exiting the business suite, Martin encountered Bruce and the two descended the stairs together.Seeing Old Cloth gesture with his hand, Thomas automatically stalled his steps.


    A short distance away, Bruce whispered, "Ivan is on his way here."


    "Where is he?" Martin quickened his pace, "I''ll go see him."


    Considering secrecy and safety, Bruce said, "No need, I''ll meet with him. If there''s trouble, it''ll fall on me. If things really escalate, you can still support me from the outside."


    Martin pointed at him, "We''re not involved in illegal activities, we''re just doing what we know best."


    "We are friends of journalists!" said Bruce with a touch of emotion, "How many important leads have we provided to the news industry? How many journalists'' livelihoods have we preserved? We''ve even made people like Jody rich. It''s a pity the Pulitzer Prize has never favored us..."


    "World News Report is bold enough and their methods are dark enough, I hope they won''t disappoint," Martin remarked.


    "Even enemies can be of use to you," said Bruce.


    Martin, standing in front of the passageway window, "There''s no such thing as a permanent enemy, we are friends of journalists." But he reminded him yet again, "If things can''t be sorted, find another way. Nothing can happen to Ivan, keep an eye on him."


    "Don''t worry," Bruce left.


    The incident with the crew made Martin resolute that even if "World News Report" couldn''t deal with Harvey, he still had to distract his attention elsewhere.


    So, he had Old Cloth bring in a completely unfamiliar face.


    With so many beauties in the circle to mess with, why specifically target the "Limitless" crew?


    As he walked back, Martin suddenly remembered something.


    It seemed that his initial encounter with Wes Craven was at a fashion party hosted by Harvey Weinstein''s fianc¨¦e, Georgina Chapman.


    He remembered Georgina was very beautiful...


    Martin smacked his head and muttered to himself, "I''m a good guy, not a perv!" Discover stories with M V L


    Martin returned to his suite, Aniston was already back, and asked, "Did you see Ali?"


    "I did," Martin didn''t beat around the bush, "he said that if you come to WMA, you''ll enjoy the treatment of a superstar. WMA doesn''t have a superstar now, you''ll be WMA''s number one client!"


    The details needed to be discussed between Aniston and Steve with Ali, but the intent from WMA''s number one client was sincere.


    Aniston massaged her forehead, "I''m tired, let''s rest early and talk more tomorrow."


    Martin moved behind her and gently massaged her, "Whether you stay or go, don''t rush. Make a decision once you''ve thought it through."


    Aniston grabbed one of Martin''s hands and kissed the back of it, "I feel terrible right now, there''s only one thing that can clear my head."


    Martin understood, "You want to make a live-action poster again?"


    Aniston opened her mouth, "Isn''t a 3D live-action poster fun?"


    Immersive learning and research could always make one forget many worries and return to primitive joy.


    ...


    In Brooklyn Bridge Park, it had been rather cold recently, and few people were seen after dark.


    Ivan exhaled a mouthful of white mist.


    It was nice not having to stay at House of Beast on security duty, coming out to enjoy the view of New York was pretty good.


    A car stopped by the roadside, and Bruce rolled down the window to beckon.


    Ivan hurried over, got into the passenger seat, and asked, "Old Cloth, why did you suddenly call me here?"


    "Need you to do a small favor," Bruce handed him an envelope, "Hollywood is full of rotten people, I only trust my old brother from Atlanta."


    Ivan opened the envelope and saw it was full of US Dollars, frowning, "Family doesn''t need to do this."


    "Can''t let you come all this way for nothing," said Bruce.


    Ivan inquired, "Will I need to use a gun? I didn''t bring one on the plane..."


    "Where did your mind go!" Bruce punched him on the shoulder, "I just need a new face to deliver a message to a newspaper editor-in-chief."


    "So, it''s just a small matter," said Ivan as he tucked the envelope into his pocket.


    This was not unfamiliar to him, having done it several times with Martin, he knew the ropes well.


    Bruce took out another envelope and showed him a photo, "This woman, Rose McGowan, an Italian actress in Hollywood..."


    Ivan took it and listened carefully to Bruce''s specific instructions, among which Harvey Weinstein was a familiar name to him.


    Having seen a star rise from House of Beast, they kept a close watch on Hollywood and the film industry.


    Bruce handed Ivan the envelope, which, apart from Rose McGowan, contained a few other actresses.


    Martin had been paying attention to Harvey for some time, noting relevant rumors for future needs.


    Ivan took over and said, "No big deal, I guarantee I''ll handle it well."


    Bruce said, "I''ll cover you from behind tomorrow."


    Hearing the word "behind," Ivan quickly moved his butt toward the car door and said, "No, don''t cover me from behind, I''m scared!"


    Bruce gave him the middle finger, "You''re a fucking man! Or rather, a man whose ass is so small it might as well not exist!"


    ...


    It was a cold winter morning in Manhattan, and the editor-in-chief of "World News Report," Mokrich, drove alone to the company building.


    As usual, he didn''t go into the company but headed to the hot dog stand across the street to buy a hot dog and coffee first.


    Mokrich casually found an empty table to sit down, ready to enjoy his breakfast when a well-dressed man with golden-brown hair sat across from him.


    "Excuse the interruption." Ivan opened the envelope he was holding and placed a photo of Rose McGowan and Harvey Weinstein on the table, "I know who you are, and I''m offering you an important news lead." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mokrich had encountered similar situations before and wasn''t flustered, nor did he reject, listening patiently to what the other party had to say.


    Some important news leads were acquired just like this.


    Ivan pointed at the woman in the photo, "This is my girlfriend, Rose McGowan, who starred in ''Scream'' and ''Jailhouse Rock''. In the past few years, she has been harassed by Harvey Weinstein several times, with two incidents being suppressed after she reported to the police and spoke to the media."


    He looked at Mokrich, "Weinstein threatened her, and Matt Damon and Ben Affleck also warned her. She was worried her acting career would be over and didn''t dare report to the police again, so she could only cry secretly at night. After I noticed, I went to confront that fatass and got threatened as well..."


    Mokrich looked down at the photo of Harvey Weinstein.


    Ivan said angrily, "He harassed my girlfriend! And the fucker didn''t use protection! I can''t swallow this insult. I''ve investigated secretly and gathered a lot of material. Other media are afraid to report, but you at ''World News Report'' claim to be the conscience of the industry, so I had to come to you."


    Mokrich still didn''t speak and silently took the envelope placed on the table by Ivan, which contained a few printed pages with names of women and approximate dates and hotels.


    Ivan added, "I''m not able to get justice on my own, I hope to see in the newspaper that you expose that bastard''s true face."


    Mokrich put away the envelope and the photos.


    Ivan stood up and left the hot dog shop, turning at the nearest corner and slipping into an alley.


    When he came out, he waited a moment, and Bruce quickly stopped at the curb in an ordinary sedan.


    Ivan got into the car, a little excited, "Did you see? How was my acting?"


    Bruce, with a professional air, appraised him in Martin''s tone, "Too superficial, way too exaggerated!"


    Ivan scratched his head, "Is it really that bad?"


    Bruce pulled him toward the airport, "Stop babbling, hurry back to Atlanta, your mother''s waiting for you to come home for dinner."


    "Alright, I''m off to the airport," Ivan said, not forgetting to remind, "If there''s something like this next time, keep coming to me, I promise to get it done well for you."


    On the other hand, Mokrich, as if nothing had happened, calmly finished a hot dog and drank up a cup of coffee before leaving, crossing the street to the newspaper office.


    Today, there were no emergencies to handle, so he took out the photos and materials from the envelope and began to look them over carefully.


    Harvey Weinstein had some fame in New York, a Hollywood golden producer and bigwig, though not quite top-tier, several levels below the major studios.


    Because his parent company was News Corporation, which also owned 20th Century Fox, Mokrich was no stranger to Hollywood''s power dynamics.


    In his view, this was just someone who wasn''t much higher than Martin Davis.


    Mokrich considered the situation carefully and pressed the intercom to call his assistant, handing her the materials, "A new target, find a suitable news team and set it up."


    The assistant understood the implication; "set it up" meant they could use unconventional means.


    Mokrich didn''t take the matter too seriously. Compared to the British Royal Family, the Prime Minister''s residence, Washington politicians, and others "World News Report" had taken on using cunning methods, the Weinstein brothers were relatively small fry.


    That morning, a three-person team received the materials and began collecting information about Harvey Weinstein.


    If they had no news to run, they had to create it.


    Now that news had been delivered to their doorstep, they weren''t about to let it slip away.


    But when dealing with people who had a certain amount of power, they either had to keep silent or secure concrete evidence and materials for a fatal blow.


    Similarly, stalking, covert photo-taking, bribery, and eavesdropping were all par for the course for them.


    After sending Ivan off, Bruce returned to the Brooklyn Studio and entered the sound stage, waiting for Martin to finish a scene before approaching him quietly.


    Martin asked, "Is it done?"


    Bruce whispered, "They took the stuff, but how it pans out, I don''t know yet."


    Martin said, "The ''World News Report'' is very bold, someone of Harvey''s caliber is not of concern to them. Under normal circumstances, they would quietly investigate, gather some material, and then either expose it or make Harvey pay."


    "I''ve studied their style," said Bruce, whose employer was too good at stirring up trouble, so he had to keep up, "Exposure is more likely."


    Martin thought further ahead, "No matter which side between Harvey and the newspaper is watching us, have someone leak the news to that fatass, let him and the newspaper tear into each other."


    Bruce commented, "You really are a good Samaritan, Harvey should thank you in advance."

 Chapter 289: Chapter 286 Public Apology

    When the news that Martin was preparing to hold a press conference spread throughout the studio, Heath Ledger and CAA had no choice but to accept the terms Martin proposed.To formally apologize through the media and compensate Martin and Aniston each with 200,000 US Dollars for emotional distress.


    After posting bail, Heath Ledger was released.


    That day, all three crews filming at the Brooklyn Studio got the news and gathered outside the office building early.


    Will Smith, who had just arrived in New York, said cheerfully to producer David Heyman, "I didn''t expect to catch such an exciting show right after coming over."


    The latter, with his arms crossed, looked toward the brown-haired young man approaching in the distance and said, "The news of Heath Ledger''s drug use nearly injuring Martin and Aniston has spread in the industry. Taking drugs is one thing, but causing chaos on a film set..."


    He shook his head, speaking from a producer''s perspective, "I would never use such an actor."


    Will Smith, considering his own safety, said, "I wouldn''t allow him on my set."


    Media journalists around them began to turn their cameras to take photos of the incoming figure.


    Christian Bale, who got along well with Heath Ledger in the crew, couldn''t help but shake his head, "The compensation has been paid, and a private apology would suffice. This is going a bit too far now."


    People have different stands and thus different opinions. Kate Blanchett, a member of the Australian Gang, shifted her gaze toward Martin and Aniston emerging from the office building and said, "This is extremely excessive!"


    Not far from them, Heath Ledger''s agent, Kevin Huvane''s face looked rather unpleasant.


    This incident had a significant impact.


    Shamus was relatively positive. The buzz around "Brokeback Mountain" had already started, and the damage wasn''t too severe; at worst, they might lose a Best Actor nomination at the Oscars.


    For the promotion and marketing of the film, they just needed to downplay Heath Ledger''s involvement.


    Compared to these related parties, Heath Ledger himself was much more composed. Accompanied by Michel Williams, he went straight to Martin and Aniston.


    Dozens of cameras turned their way.


    Heath Ledger bowed, "I apologize to you for what I did that day! It may be a bit late, and I can''t undo the harm I caused you, but my apology is sincere, and it was all my fault!"


    Martin sized up the other party, who was about 1.85 meters tall and solidly built without a hint of impulsiveness.


    Aniston nodded slightly, "I accept your apology."


    Martin said, "I, too, accept your apology."


    Heath Ledger said, "Thank you."


    Michel Williams tugged at him, and Heath Ledger gave a regretful smile to the two before returning with his fiancee.


    Martin looked at the media journalists being blocked by the studio''s security and said softly, "Let''s go too."


    Aniston followed Martin and left the place.


    The media journalists dispersed, hurrying back to file their stories.


    Elsewhere, Michel Williams admonished Heath Ledger, "For our daughter''s sake, quit it!"


    Heath Ledger, making who knows how many promises, said, "I can definitely quit it!"


    "Don''t let something like this happen again," Michel Williams sighed, feeling drained.


    Arriving at the soundstage, Martin entered his makeup trailer; he still had work to continue today.


    While waiting for the makeup artist, Bruce reminded Martin, "I filmed the incident on my phone that day."


    Martin waved it off, "Keep it; it might be useful in the future."


    Bruce replied, "I''ll save it later."


    After makeup, Martin entered the soundstage and put aside these messy affairs, focusing all his energy on work.


    That day, Thomas represented Martin in an interview with the media, detailing the events of that day.


    More media followed up with reports, and Heath Ledger also published an apology in the Los Angeles Times.


    A few days later, at the luncheon for Oscar nominees hosted by the Academy, the new list of Oscar nominations was announced, missing Heath Ledger''s name among the Best Actor candidates.


    The negative repercussions of his drug-induced driving almost causing injury to two fellow actors on the set had become evident.


    This kind of incident, if taken seriously, is closely related to every actor.


    In the Four Seasons Hotel, Kevin Huvane watched as his girlfriend Betty packed his luggage, showing no inclination to help.


    Betty asked, "Should I book today''s ticket?"


    But Kevin kept shaking his head, "No rush to leave."


    Betty, who also worked in the entertainment industry, said, "Heath Ledger is in this state now, staying in New York won''t make a difference. Wait until his film is about to be released, then think of a strategy. Audiences are forgetful; as long as there are enough good reviews, these negative impacts will fade quickly."


    "I want to meet Martin Davis," Kevin said.


    Since joining CAA, Kevin had sailed smoothly, handling stars as if they were puppets in his hands. Now, he simply couldn''t settle his feelings, "I need to talk to him." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Betty advised, "There''s no need."


    A message notification beeped on Kevin''s phone, and he glanced at it before leaving the room, "I''m stepping out."


    Betty warned once more, "Don''t confront him; he likes to fight and always does it under the guise of self-defense."


    Knowing better than to physically confront Martin, Kevin waved his hand and left the room, heading down to the hotel''s business floor. There, in the entertainment area before the business lounge, he saw Martin playing pool with his agent.


    Thomas, leaning on his cue stick, asked, "Are you sure?"


    Martin potted a red ball and casually pointed toward the lounge, "Jen and Steve are finalizing the last terms with Ari. Once it''s settled, we can officially notify CAA."


    Seeing Kevin approaching, Thomas greeted, "Thought you''d gone back to Los Angeles."


    After sinking the black ball, Martin stood up.


    Kevin glanced at Martin and said, "We could have been friends."


    Martin couldn''t be bothered to say much and just looked at Thomas.


    Thomas, very conscious of his position, stepped in front of Martin, claiming the moral high ground, "Is this how you at CAA operate? No sense of right or wrong? Arrogant and overbearing? Michael Ovitz wasn''t much different back in the day."


    Kevin responded coldly, "You have no right..."


    "He might not have the right, but do I?" Ari''s voice came from behind Kevin, "Does Ari Emanuel have the privilege of speaking directly to a senior partner of CAA?"


    Kevin couldn''t hide his surprise, "How are you here?"


    At such an occasion, Ari of course had to defend his client, "If I hadn''t come, would you have continued to blame Martin? Ha, you think it''s still ten years ago when CAA was the only game in town? If you want to start a war, WMA is ready to join!"


    Martin didn''t need to say anything; the talent agency was already standing in front of him.


    Kevin ignored Ari, his gaze fixed on what was behind him.


    Aniston and Steve walked over from behind.


    A bad premonition welled up in Kevin.


    Steve looked at Aniston, and with her slight nod,


    "I intended to inform you by phone, but since you''re here, Kevin, I might as well tell you now." Steve had his moment of triumph, "Jen and I have formally initiated the termination procedure, and I am heading back to Los Angeles today to deal with the related matters."


    Kevin immediately looked at Ari, "You are joining WMA?"


    At that moment, Aniston called out to Martin, "Let''s go for a big meal to celebrate."


    Martin set down his golf club and took the lead to leave with Aniston.


    Ari invited Steve, "Let''s go, my private jet will fly us back to Los Angeles."


    Thomas eagerly ran up, "Me too, I''m also going back to Los Angeles."


    Ari chuckled, "Hurry up and pack your bags, I won''t wait for you if you''re late."


    The three agents almost simultaneously headed for the elevator.


    Kevin lost his patience and strode in the other direction, immediately calling to inform Bryan Lord ¨C CAA headquarters was shaken.


    This time, it wasn''t Harley Berry who was poached, but Jennifer Aniston!


    When together for over a decade, one takes the other for granted, even growing weary.


    Yet it''s only upon a sudden loss that one realizes the other''s value.


    In the restaurant, Aniston specifically asked for a bottle of champagne and had the waiter pour it out.


    "I don''t know why, but I feel relieved, and a bit of loss," Aniston raised her glass and suddenly smiled, "But it''s worth celebrating!"


    Martin clinked his glass with hers, "To Jen, cheers!"


    They both drained their glasses and laughed together.


    Aniston pulled out her phone, switched it off, and said, "I hope that in a few years, we can still sit together and drink to this."


    From the sadness and anger post-divorce to the ease and joy of the present, Aniston''s attitude had completely changed; the woman in her thirties had become more practical, no longer putting so much weight on love and marriage, preferring to enjoy the present.


    With wealth, fame, and power, why bother binding herself in marriage again?


    Aren''t strong, young lovers delightful?


    Especially the one in front of her ¨C tender when needed, dominating when called for, and steadfast when necessary.


    Martin understood Aniston''s words, proactively responding, "I hope it will be the same many years from now."


    After dinner, they left arm in arm, heading back to their room.


    For Martin, it was both Rachel''s charisma and the allure of a wealthy woman.


    Who wouldn''t like a rich woman like Aniston, who had looks, figure, and poise?


    ¡­


    Discover hidden tales at M V L


    In Long Island, New York, a wealthy residential area,


    The three-person reporter team from "World News Report," driving a utility company repair van, parked on the outskirts of the community.


    Lukaku, driving the van, reminded Azar and Courtois, "Quick, change your clothes. I found out that Harvey Weinstein often invites directors and actors to discuss scripts and roles at Villa No. 21 here."


    After getting dressed, Azar checked the tools, uttering, "To think as a journalist you need to be skilled in communication technology, I''m really a talent!"


    Courtois envied, "You have the highest salary among us too!"


    Azar turned on the van''s roof light, rifled through the community''s telephone line maps, and after comparing them with the actual setup, he pointed to the southeast, "Go there, the signal switch closest to Villa No. 21 is in that direction."


    Once back in the van, Lukaku voiced, "Are we pioneering a whole new type of journalist?"


    Courtois asked, "The kind that ends up in jail?"


    "To hell with you!" Azar didn''t appreciate his fatalism, "Don''t jinx us! The paper''s done so much, and with all the commotion in England, we''ve been fine till now."


    Arriving near the switch, Lukaku suggested, "Phone tapping alone has limited effects. Should we consider another approach?"


    By chance, a mother and daughter passed by the repair van, the little girl clutching a cute stuffed toy.


    Courtois had an idea, "How about this: when someone''s in the villa, we play the role of a business doing a big plush toy giveaway? I recall the company providing a hidden camera device disguised as the eyes of a toy."


    "That''s a good idea."


    With no one around, the three got busy, working so skillfully they hardly seemed like journalists.


    "World News Report" reporters prided themselves on being multi-talented.

 Chapter 290: Chapter 287: Superfast Hand Speed

    The atmosphere at Brooklyn Studio suddenly became quiet and harmonious, as the three film crews all restrained their members from causing any trouble here.The studio district is too dangerous!


    Rumors inevitably began to circulate, such as ones about Martin Davis being difficult to work with, which came out from the crew of "I''m Not There."


    Martin didn''t care, and concentrated on filming every day.


    Hollywood is a place where rumors abound.


    Due to the Central Park exterior shots being delayed, the crew stayed at the studio to continue filming.


    With the dramatic scenes wrapped up, Director Danny Boyle temporarily handed over the reins, and the assistant director cum action choreographer Chad Stahelski took charge of the action sequences.


    Martin had previously worked with him on Wanted Order, so they were particularly in tune when it came to action scenes.


    Chad''s intentions and ideas, once expressed, were quickly grasped by Martin, who completed them to an extremely high standard.


    In the set made up to look like a penthouse apartment on the Upper East Side, Martin took off his suit jacket and tossed it to an assistant nearby as a stylist rushed over to do some last-minute makeup touch-ups.


    Chad called over stunt actor Lewis, who was playing Martin''s adversary, to discuss the scene, "In this scene, after Martin drinks the blood laced with ''smart drugs,'' he slowly comes to, but his opponent has a gun, and you need to take him out in an unconventional way!"


    He also said to Lewis, "You come over to check the situation, bending over to examine Martin''s condition, and then a conflict erupts, so make sure to coordinate."


    Lewis, who had already rehearsed the movements, replied, "No problem."


    At that moment, Bruce entered the set, handed a prop revolver to Lewis, and gave Martin a sealed package containing a soft-tipped needle.


    Chad asked, "Is that okay? Do you want to practice first?"


    Martin tore open the package and said, "No need, I''ve practiced extensively."


    In the evening, in a similar vein, he''d played games with Jennifer Aniston, which are much more interesting when men and women play together.


    Of course, this didn''t involve anything messy, mostly because Aniston was highly enlightened and actively cooperated with Martin in practicing crucial action scenes.


    After the stylist was done touching up his makeup, Martin lay beside a pool of blood on the ground, with red blood stains still painted on his mouth, pretending to be a dead man.


    Chad returned to his director''s seat, surveyed the set through the monitor, and yelled, "All departments prepare, shooting in three minutes!"


    Soon, the clapperboard clapped, and shooting began.


    Lewis, holding the revolver, entered the spacious apartment living room, saw his accomplice and Martin both lying in pools of blood, and immediately came over to check.


    He reached out to turn Martin''s body, and Martin took the opportunity to roll over, spitting out the needle from his mouth.


    The soft-tipped needle struck Lewis in the face, and Lewis let out a scream of pain. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin, following the preset routine, reached out to knock the gun from Lewis''s hand, kicked him away, then swiftly rose to his feet and executed a side kick in the style of Bruce Lee.


    Lewis fell backward, crashing into the preset prop cabinet, shattering the cabinet door, unable to get up.


    Martin immediately followed up, delivering a punch to Lewis''s face, short and powerful like an inch punch.


    Lewis coordinated fabulously, his head snapping back dramatically and then lolling to one side.


    Martin, breathing heavily, approached the pool of blood, picked up the revolver that had fallen on the ground, and checked the bullets.


    He let his hands hang naturally at his sides, fixed his gaze on the entrance to the corridor, looking like a cowboy about to engage in a duel.


    According to Boyle and Chad''s vision, a montage would be inserted here showing clips of the Old Cowboy firing a revolver from "Unforgiven."


    The production had already obtained the rights to use the relevant movie footage.


    "Cut!" Chad liked it but, lacking confidence, asked Director Boyle on the other side, as he had done before, "Is it okay?"


    Boyle nodded, "Very good!"


    Only then did Chad shout, "This take is a wrap!" He also reminded, "Martin, Lewis, don''t move, action team two, enter the set!"


    Several male actors had already received guns from Bruce and immediately entered the shooting area according to the rehearsed route.


    Chad then said, "Martin, pay attention to your shooting posture, it''s not the one you''re used to, but rather the Western cowboy-style revolver shooting."


    Martin nodded, "Understood, rapid-fire with the revolver!"


    At Chad''s command, shooting started once again.


    Amidst a flurry of footstep sounds, Martin, like a cowboy, performed a fancy maneuver with the revolver, and before the first person appeared, he held the revolver with one hand, and the hammer with the other.


    Five gun-wielding enemies appeared in view.


    Martin pulled the trigger, unleashing a round of rapid revolver fire!


    His hand speed was astonishingly fast; the past two years spent excavating tunnels had honed his already swift hands, with no need for special effects to augment them!


    This was something those who had experienced it spoke highly of!


    Annie-Hathaway, Angelina Jolie, Blake Lively, and Jennifer Aniston could all attest to it!


    Six gunshots rang out, five enemies fell to the ground, and a decorative glass panel shattered.


    Chad was quite excited and shouted, "Well done! Martin, you were amazing!"


    Martin tossed the revolver to Bruce and said, "No big deal."


    In the gloomy and damp conditions, he could use such hand speed, not to mention when it was dry and unobstructed.


    The action sequence in the apartment came to an end, and Chad yelled, "That''s a wrap."


    For lunch, the crew did not return to the hotel but ate on the catering truck instead.


    Actors from the "I''m Not There" crew, upon seeing Martin from afar, automatically steered clear as if they had encountered the devil.


    Martin, carrying his meal tray, got onto the trailer and waited for Bruce to sit opposite him before asking, "Old Cloth, am I that scary?"


    Bruce, whose eyes and ears were particularly sharp in the crew, said in a low voice, "Don''t you know the rumors on set are widespread? Everyone says you''re difficult to handle, a real devil who brings bad luck to anyone you set eyes on."


    Martin had heard the beginning before, but this was the first time he heard the end: "A real devil? What the hell, I''m the Sect Hierarch, for heaven''s sake!"


    "I''ve asked around carefully, and it started with Kate Blanchett," Bruce knew quite a bit. "She''s a key member of the Australian Gang and not fond of you at all."


    Martin took a bite of his vegetables, then a bite of his meat: "Doesn''t she know real devils eat meat?"


    Upon hearing this, Bruce''s interest immediately peaked: "What, you''re going to take her down?" He loved the idea of taking someone down: "How are you going to do it? Do you have a plan?"


    "Stop! Stop!" Martin was puzzled: "Old Cloth, use that shit brain of yours. When have good guys like us ever taken the initiative to mess with others? We''re all about self-defense!"


    He emphasized, "Mouths belong to others, can you control what they say? As long as she doesn''t say it to my face, let her be."


    Bruce turned his head and through the catering truck window, saw Blanchett and Bale in the distance.


    He had chummed up with some people from the neighboring crew. Bale had a good relationship with Heath Ledger, and he also had a big issue with Martin.


    But you can''t just take someone out because they have an issue with you and talk behind your back.


    After eating lunch, the two returned to the trailer to rest.


    Martin asked Bruce, "Have there been any news about Harvey Weinstein in the World News Report or The Sun?"


    "No," Bruce handed him the latest two copies of the papers. "Harvey isn''t just anyone. Unless they catch some solid evidence, the World News Report won''t make a move."


    When it came to scoops, scandals, and celebrity expos¨¦s, The Sun and its weekend edition, the World News Report, were renowned for their high accuracy.


    The news team Martin encountered in Washington preferred to risk creating news rather than fabricating stories out of thin air.


    Harvey was also a big fish.


    In the afternoon, the crew continued filming action scenes, focusing solely on gunfight shots with Martin as the lead.


    Long-term gun practice made it effortless for Martin to handle these scenes with ease.


    Robert De Niro also appeared in the studio, formally joining the shooting.


    As one of the four major actors of the seventies and eighties, the old man had a temperament not dissimilar to Jack Nicholson¡ªdifficult, but entirely professional and different during shooting compared to his regular self.


    In recent years, Robert De Niro hasn''t been very picky with scripts, due to his family. As someone of Italian descent who values family, the old man currently has six children and is planning for a seventh.


    Raising kids is very expensive.


    Martin and he were both with WMA, and with Robert De Niro''s agent, Ali, acting as the lubricant, they got along reasonably well on set.


    Aside from life, they also talked about mutual friends.


    Martin specifically mentioned a friend they shared: "I heard from Leo that it was you who introduced him to Director Scorsese?"


    Robert De Niro nodded: "I''m that punk''s pops!"


    Your next read awaits at M V L


    Martin''s eyes widened in shock; could there be unspeakable secrets? Earth-shattering gossip?


    "Don''t get ahead of yourself," Robert De Niro obviously guessed Martin''s thoughts. "Back in the early nineties, when we were filming ''This Boy''s Life'', I personally picked Leonardo out of 400 candidates to play my rebellious stepson."


    This was the first Martin had heard of it and asked, "Was he that striking even back then? Chosen 1 out of 400?"


    Robert De Niro: "Just a dumb kid. I chose him because he''s of Italian descent!"


    Martin wasn''t surprised at all by this reply; ethnicity and nationality were the most obvious markers of circles in Hollywood.


    De Niro continued: "Later, I recommended him to Scorsese. He''s been decent, continuously improving." Then he looked at Martin and asked, "Scorsese mentioned that on the set of ''Infernal Affairs,'' you blew that punk away?"


    Upon hearing this, those nearby including Jennifer Aniston and Bruce looked at Martin in surprise, unable to hide the shock in their eyes, as if to say, I had no idea you were that kind of person!


    "I outperformed Leonardo in acting!" Martin quickly clarified, not caring about being labeled a big devil or difficult, but something like blowing away Leonardo could ruin one''s reputation.


    He was quite confident in this area: "Director Scorsese said my interpretation of the character completely blew Leonardo away."


    Aniston came up, not shy in the slightest, kissed Martin on the cheek in front of everyone, and complained to De Niro, "You scared me."


    De Niro laughed, "No wonder you and Leo get along so well." His tone shifted: "That bastard doesn''t act like someone of Italian descent, irresponsible, unwed, not valuing family, a traitor!"


    Martin agreed: "He''s definitely a traitor. I''ll make him pay if I get the chance."

 Chapter 291: Chapter 288: Seeking Sponsors for the Award Rush

    ```As February 2006 rolled in, the weather in New York began to warm up. With coordination between Warner Bros. and WMA, the crew overcame obstacles and were allowed to shoot on the streets of New York.


    The first location chosen was Central Park, namely to catch Wollman Rink before it thawed.


    Due to Martin and Aniston''s relationship, the crew drew large numbers of media reporters who came to watch and follow the shooting.


    "Limitless" temporarily had enough exposure, so there was no need to actively create more buzz.


    The crew''s filming proceeded as planned, and apart from some complaints about road closures, there were basically no other troubles.


    Over the weekend, Martin took some time to visit Fifth Avenue.


    Upon arriving at Tiffany''s, after a quick look, he grandly announced, "This one, and this one, I''ll take them."


    Men highlight swiftness when shopping!


    Straight to the target, no wandering, no dilly-dallying.


    Martin went to swipe his card, and afterwards, he got a ruby necklace and a sapphire necklace, each shipped via the valuable goods line to Los Angeles and Atlanta, respectively.


    These were for Louise and Kelly.


    Afterward, he bought a necklace, earrings, and a bracelet set, all of which were also shipped to Atlanta for Elena.


    There were still others to gift, and unlike the Bay Crocodile teeth and horn sculptures, Martin didn''t plan to give the same brand, hence he went to Cartier and Chanel as well.


    From the latter, he bought a necklace to give to Blake Lively when he would visit her on set in Louisiana on Valentine''s Day.


    He purchased an armband inlaid with pink diamonds from Cartier, which was intended as a gift for Aniston.


    As for Jolie, Martin had put her out of his mind for the time being.


    Jolie, on her journey of playing the Virgin Mary, had not looked back. After the DVD release promotional activities for "Wanted Order" ended, she flew to Afghanistan and other places to inspect refugee concerns on site.


    Martin had called her, and Jolie''s next role was also closely related to a mother and child, named "Changeling," directed by old cowboy Eastwood¡ªa surefire bet for award seasons.


    Jolie''s future development plan was crystal clear: to become the modern Madonna.


    For gifts to five people, Martin swiped over a hundred thousand US dollars.


    When it was time to be generous, one absolutely couldn''t be stingy.


    This was a lesson Martin learned after consulting with Leonardo, who told him from experience.


    What others said might not be reliable, but this devoted superstar, who had dated dozens of official and unofficial girlfriends, not only had none of them criticize him, but they continuously praised him instead.


    To achieve such a reputation as a playboy was truly unique, even by Hollywood standards.


    After completing the shipping procedures, Martin and Bruce, carrying several bags, got back into the car and returned to the hotel.


    Bruce drove out of the parking lot and said, "You''re really generous, not like the Martin I know!"


    Martin replied, "Mainly because I had been ill before, and I never got it treated properly."


    Bruce was puzzled, "How come I never knew you were sick?"


    Martin explained simply, "Poverty sickness! When you only have a few hundred thousand US dollars to your name, who dares to spend tens of thousands on gifts for a woman? I''m not love-struck."


    "That makes sense," Bruce began to see the reason and as he drove past an intersection, he suddenly realized, "Wait, something''s not right here!"


    He pierced through the thick fog of confusion, getting straight to the heart of the matter, "It was Heath Ledger who picked up your tab! He paid you 200 thousand US dollars!"


    Martin countered, "Isn''t the money he gave me, compensation for emotional distress, still my money? Am I not using my own money?"


    Bruce couldn''t refute that.


    Martin asked, "What gift are you giving the Kardashian sisters?"


    Bruce pretended to say, "Fang pendants and horn carvings, Joker style."


    Martin simply raised his middle finger to his face.


    Bruce told the truth, "Designer bags, one for Kim and Khloe each." He was a scoundrel with many schemes, "I asked Kim if I should get one for each person in her family. Kim said it wasn''t a good time for that."


    Martin finally understood, "No wonder I sometimes seem perverse; it turns out you''ve been influencing me without my knowing!"


    Bruce scoffed, "Clearly, it''s you who have influenced me!"


    The two scoundrels discussed their scoundrel affairs and returned to the hotel.


    Martin entered the suite and found that Aniston, who had been out visiting friends, had returned.


    She changed into home clothes and came out of the bedroom with a gift box in her hand.


    Then, upon seeing the Cartier bag in Martin''s hand, she couldn''t help but laugh, "Are we that in sync?"


    Martin teased her, "It''s not a gift for you, though."


    "Sure, you have a girlfriend." Aniston didn''t mind Martin''s words, came over, grabbed his left hand, took off the watch on his wrist, and placed it on the nearby sofa.


    ```


    Martin asked, "Is this my Valentine''s Day gift?"


    Aniston unboxed the gift, "I have a little lover who pays me billions every day. Valentine''s Day is approaching, and I feel I should give a little something back to my little lover."


    Martin tugged at his sleeve.


    Aniston pulled out a Patek Philippe men''s watch and stuffed it into Martin''s hand, "Take a look first, see if you like it." Stay connected via M V L


    Martin discovered there was engraving on the back of the case. He flipped it over to read, and there indeed was a line of cursive English¡ªMartin, Jennifer will always remember you.


    Aniston took the watch, put it on Martin, and said at the same time, "Don''t be too touched, we''re just lovers, not boyfriend and girlfriend, and we definitely can''t get married."


    Martin felt helpless, "You can''t let me fantasize for a few more seconds, imagining I married a billionaire named Aniston, and from now on, I wouldn''t have to strive for anything, I could just lie flat every day?"


    Aniston secured the watch, like the most caring big sister, and adjusted Martin''s sleeve, "If you lie flat, the world would have one less billionaire."


    "I''ll take your word for it," Martin opened the Cartier gift box and took out a bracelet encrusted with pink diamonds, fastening it on Aniston.


    The puppy had intentions, and Aniston was also happy, saying, "Actually, the gift you sent last time was very nice." She asked curiously, "Who''s Lily Carter?"


    Martin replied, "She''s my sister in Atlanta, she has a great talent for carving, and this year she''s preparing to apply for the California Institute of the Arts."


    "Their sculpture department is pretty good," A woman in her thirties, when truly considerate, can take care of all aspects for a man. Aniston was getting hot and heavy with Martin, she took the initiative to ask, "Do you need me to write you a recommendation letter? I''m on good terms with Vice-Chancellor Dalienna of the California Institute of the Arts."


    Martin responded eagerly, "Of course! Jen, you are the best lover in the world."


    Although Mr. Jones next door would provide a recommendation, having extra reference letters from celebrities and famous figures certainly wasn''t a bad thing.


    But Aniston said, "Mainly because the stuff Lily Carter carves is quite good, very useful."


    Martin had seen how Louise and Kelly used his statue, and he instantly understood what she meant.


    "Want to see it?" Aniston opened a suitcase and took out a Joker carving.


    Without another word, Martin pulled her into the bedroom.


    Aniston''s live performance in a movie¡ªwho, with any knowledge of Hollywood, wouldn''t want to see it?


    On the eve of Valentine''s Day, the crew had specially taken a break, and dozens of people scattered.


    Even Robert De Niro, the big shot, rushed home to produce his seventh gold-swallowing beast.


    Martin first went to Atlanta, then flew from Atlanta to Louisiana, spending three days in travel and exploration before returning to New York, where he slept for more than ten hours, only then returning to his energetic state.


    While giving out gifts, Martin also received four branded watches.


    He couldn''t figure out why women liked to give watches?


    Martin specifically marked the watch boxes, noting who had given them, to avoid any trouble from wearing the wrong one at the wrong time.


    He couldn''t have everything go south over something like this. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few days after the crew resumed shooting, Aniston finished all her scenes and returned to Los Angeles to deal with the termination of her contract with CAA.


    Thomas once again came to New York, bringing with him WMA''s and Warner Bros.'' release plans.


    Ari Emanuel, through his connections, saw a sample film of "Infernal Affairs" featuring Martin''s role and confirmed the character exceeded the normal standards for award season by a lot, and he immediately had his staff start preparing an award season campaign.


    "North American award season, in the early nineties, still began in December,"


    In the suite, Thomas detailed the specifics, "But from the mid-nineties onwards, the traditional setup didn''t work anymore. Now, to be precise, award season starts with the Toronto Film Festival as the kickoff point, and some films even start campaigning during Cannes in May, but European film festivals have a minor impact on the Oscars, you can ignore them, they''re basically negligible."


    Martin had also heard Louise analyze award season before.


    Thomas continued, "Warner Bros. and Scorsese agree that the Toronto Film Festival is very suitable for the global premiere of ''Infernal Affairs.'' Starting from the Toronto Film Festival, WMA will invest resources and deploy their network to build momentum for you."


    "Be more specific," Martin asked for the practical details.


    Thomas said, "Once Ali finishes dealing with Aniston''s contract matters, he will personally negotiate with Warner Bros. and the crew to have the promotional and marketing budget for the crew appropriately invested in you as well."


    He was well aware that without a contract with the company, there would be no actual investment, which was just an exchange of benefits, "Additionally, apart from media and connections, the company will also allocate one million US dollars for lobbying and PR."


    Martin knew Oscar operations; funds were key. He said, "Do I need to raise some funds on my side?"


    Thomas spoke truthfully, "Parties, lobbying, advertising, and gifts all need money. Without investing funds in the Oscars, there will be no returns. The Oscars are essentially not much about art but are a game of fame and profit."


    Martin was prepared and even had a plan, "I talked to Coca-Cola about the Oscars, they said that as long as the endorsement works well, they are willing to sponsor my campaign."


    Thomas was not surprised, since other stars'' brands also pushed hard during their award campaigning.


    His agent took the initiative, "I will communicate with the Coca-Cola Company."


    Martin nodded, "I''ll leave it to you then."


    Thomas added, "Warner Bros. have set the date for ''Limitless,'' releasing it at the beginning of next year."


    He also mentioned a crucial matter, "I''m not sure about Leonardo''s plans for the next award season, it''s best to talk to him. You worked hard to build a good relationship with him, don''t let something like this cause a rift."


    Martin said, "The crew will soon finish shooting. As soon as I''m back in Los Angeles, I''ll see Leo."

 Chapter 292: Chapter 289 Almost Died

    At John F. Kennedy International Airport in New York, most of the film crew aimlessly wandered around the waiting area, hoping for the storm to pass.A sudden torrential downpour had caused widespread flight delays, and the crew''s chartered plane could not take off for the time being.


    Martin stood by the window, raindrops pattering noisily against the glass in front, so dense that he could barely make out the Boeing aircraft nearby.


    Bruce came over with a bottle of water.


    Martin took it, opened it, and had a drink before asking, "With this kind of shitty weather, only the pilots from the home of the polar bears would dare to take off, right?"


    Bruce shrugged with an iconic American accent, "Who knows, they''re crazy enough to drink lubricant."


    Chad hurried over to check the weather and muttered, "When''s it going to stop?"


    Martin asked, "Your girlfriend waiting for you in Los Angeles?" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m a bachelor; I don''t have a girlfriend," said Chad, pausing to choose his words carefully. "Remember Marcus we met at Angel Shooting Club in Cain?"


    The name sounded familiar. Martin took a moment to remember and said, "The soldier who served in Afghanistan?"


    Chad nodded, "Yeah, that''s him. Marcus is really interested in the film industry; he wants to become a stuntman and action choreographer after retiring from the military and has been in touch with me."


    He paused for a while before adding, "I lost contact with him in December, only to find out last week that Marcus''s SEAL Team had been attacked during a mission, and he was the only survivor."


    Bruce took over the conversation, "He''s lucky, being alive is everything in a hellhole like Afghanistan."


    Martin made no comment; he wasn''t interested in the fate of the SEAL Team.


    Chad continued, "Marcus is discharged from the military now and has decided to settle in Los Angeles. He suffered significant psychological trauma, and I was supposed to see him as soon as we landed."


    Martin replied, "Don''t worry; this kind of strong convectional weather comes quickly and ends quickly, too."


    After nearly two hours of waiting, the crew finally boarded the charter flight back to Los Angeles.


    Martin asked for a blanket to sleep.


    Bruce joined Chad to discuss Afghanistan-related topics.


    Returning from the cold and damp New York to the sunny Los Angeles brightened everyone''s mood inexplicably.


    Especially when a stunning blonde hair bombshell rushed over asking for a hug, it definitely improved the mood.


    After a heated kiss, Martin and Bruce got into the Mercedes G-Class Blake had driven over.


    Bruce drove back to the Cody Community while Martin and Blake were still unloading luggage from the car when the doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?" Old Cloth went to open the door, finding it to be the neighbor next door.


    Jenna, with her blond hair in a ponytail, smiled and greeted, "Hi, Old Cloth." She tilted her head to peek inside. "Martin''s back, right? I''ve been here a few times but missed him, just heard some noise..."


    "She''s been here looking for you a few times," Blake mentioned to Martin before heading over and inviting, "Come in."


    Jenna glanced at Blake, whose figure was like a dream, and couldn''t help asking, "Blake, how do you work out?"


    Blake let her in and said while walking, "Partly it''s natural, and partly it''s from working out. I''ve been a cheerleading captain since sixth grade and always did a lot of physical activity."


    Martin greeted Jenna and offered, "Come in for a bit?"


    Jenna shook her head, "No need, I have to go to Sacred Valley." She opened the shoulder bag she was carrying and took out a neatly wrapped square box, "The sample of ''Wanted Order'' is out; you know this series best, and I brought over a sample for you to see if anything needs to be improved."


    Martin took it and handed it over to Blake, saying, "You''re too kind."


    Jenna smiled, "Without you, I couldn''t have got the rights to the remake, nor could I have taken advantage of the popularity of ''Wanted Order.'' Since you weren''t at home during my previous visits, it''s only right to show it to you first."


    Martin politely said, "I''ll take a look."


    Jenna hurriedly said, "I have to go now, we''ll talk another time."


    Martin and Blake saw her out, then they carried the suitcases back into the villa, with Old Cloth tactfully heading to the guest house.


    After setting down the luggage, Blake couldn''t resist opening the square gift box, finding, unsurprisingly, a beautifully packaged DVD inside.


    The San Valley Version "Wanted Order"!


    The leading actress, Jenna, dominated most of the cover.


    Blake, at last only 18, couldn''t help but say, "Who asks people to review this kind of film?"


    Martin took it and casually tossed it onto the coffee table, "I''ll give it to Old Cloth later."


    Blake picked it up again, curious, "Why don''t we... take a look?"


    Martin, pulling at him, said, "Let''s watch it in the bedroom."


    The next morning, after breakfast, Blake headed to Burbank for a dialect class to practice the New York accent.


    Martin and Bruce got into the Escalade and left as well.


    Just as Bruce turned onto the road, he saw Mr. and Mrs. Jones taking a walk.


    Mr. Jones waved at them, so Martin had Bruce stop the car. He got out from the passenger side to greet them and asked, "Something up?"


    "Not urgent," Mr. Jones said with a smile. "Jenna brought you the sample copy, right?"


    Martin nodded, "She delivered it to my hands yesterday."


    Mr. Jones, deeply interested in his daughter''s new work, asked, "How was it? Decent, I hope?"


    It was an awkward question for Martin. He considered several ways to respond, all of them uncomfortable.


    Mr. Jones, on the other hand, didn''t show the slightest bit of embarrassment; instead, he was extremely earnest, as if discussing a serious art topic. Your next chapter is on M V L


    "This is an art topic!" Martin could only remind himself mentally, before saying, "The shots are very good, a masterpiece, I think Jenna could win this year''s big prize."


    Mr. Jones was quite pleased, "If she really brings home a big prize, it would count as a significant achievement."


    Martin decided to end their conversation, "I''ve got things to do; we''ll talk more when I''ve got time."


    Mr. Jones said, "When Jenna gets back, I''ll invite you, Old Cloth, and Blake over to my house for tea. You can give us your professional opinion on the film."


    Martin waved his hand and quickly got into the car.


    Bruce stepped hard on the accelerator, and the car immediately sped away from there.


    He asked, "How''s your analysis going?"


    Martin said seriously, "It''s very tough for one man to handle multiple opponents, but the other way around is much easier."


    Bruce muttered to himself, "When can I take on two at once?"


    Martin couldn''t care less to answer this jerk''s stupid question, pulling out his phone to call Leonardo, "I''m back in Los Angeles, where you at? Let''s hang out!"


    "I can''t hang out!" It seemed as though Leonardo was hurrying, "I just found out, Old Jack, that bastard, is hospitalized. I''m on my way to see him."


    Martin couldn''t help but raise his voice, "What happened to him?"


    Leonardo said, "I''m not sure, he''s at the University of California Medical Center. Come by if you''re free."


    "Old Cloth, to the University of California Hospital Center!" Martin first said to Bruce, then continued on the phone, "I''m on my way."


    Trio of Scoundrels won''t turn into a duo, will it?


    Martin hurried to the Medical Center and found Nicholson''s ward. When he knocked and entered, Leonardo was already standing in front of the bed.


    Nicholson was lying on the bed, looking very weak.


    Martin spoke softly, "What happened?"


    Leonardo nodded solemnly toward Martin, "Because of you!"


    Martin was perplexed.


    "That''s right, because of you." Nicholson barely raised his head, speaking weakly, "I used that miracle drug you gave me and ended up like this, almost died!"


    Martin looked at Nicholson, then at Leonardo, "How... how could this happen?"


    He noticed that Leonardo was not quite right and immediately took two steps back, leaning against the wall, hands shaking, face trembling, voice quivering, "How could this happen?"


    Leonardo frowned, glared, and roared, "You bastard, think about how you''re going to make up for this!"


    Nicholson shook his head at him, "You''re terrible, too many flaws."


    Before Leonardo could speak, Martin briskly walked over and wrapped an arm around his neck, "You used it?"


    Nicholson sat up, instantly perked up, "He''s a coward, didn''t dare to use it."


    Leonardo pointed at Nicholson, "You..."


    Martin said, "Your trademark triple hit came out, didn''t I see you were acting?"


    Leonardo had no choice but to accept that he had become the one with disparaged acting skills in the group of three.


    Martin didn''t bother with this joker, asking Nicholson, "Why are you hospitalized? Didn''t throw a wild party and overdo it, did you?"


    "A basketball game," Nicholson said somewhat excitedly, "That bastard referee, targeting the Lakers the whole game, I was yelling behind him, reminding him to be fair and just, and he got even worse..."


    Martin hastily said, "Calm down, settle your emotions."


    Nicholson took a deep breath, "I got so angry my blood pressure skyrocketed, had a bit of heart discomfort, nothing serious."


    Leonardo said, "You''re the Lakers'' mascot. When you yell at the referee, he can''t do anything to you, a spectator, so he takes it out on the team instead."


    Nicholson retorted, "You hardly watch basketball, you don''t get it."


    Leonardo just spread his hands and said no more.


    Martin told Nicholson, "Take a good rest, don''t think too much."


    Seeing the stubborn old jerk wouldn''t listen, he simply said, "Or do you want to be left watching enviously while Leo and I have all the fun?"


    "Absolutely not!" This time Nicholson took it in, obediently reclining back onto his bed, "I have to battle on for another ten years, I''m going to have my revenge on Naomi Campbell!"


    Leonardo couldn''t help but laugh, "Martin, you really know how to handle this idiot!"


    Nicholson shooed them away, "You two jokers, get out, don''t disturb my rest."


    Martin said, "Rest well, call me or Leo if you need anything."


    Leonardo also said, "Trio of Scoundrels is still counting on you to lead the charge."


    Nicholson, not liking the sound of that, said, "It''s just a minor issue, you''re talking as if I''m about to die!"


    Leonardo pulled Martin out of the ward together.


    Martin suggested, "Let''s grab a drink and chat a bit?"


    Leonardo replied, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 293: Chapter 290: The Cost of Several Billion

    ```At the seaside open-air bar, the waiter brought drinks, pouring for the two customers.


    Martin tipped him and asked him to leave, then raised his glass and indicated, "The best Hollywood way to drink, start from the morning and keep going until early in the morning." Experience more tales on M V L


    Leonardo clinked glasses with Martin, and before drinking, he said, "Gotta be moderate, man. You''ll get fat."


    Martin stared at him intentionally, "Got it."


    "Hey, what''s with that look?" Leonardo defended, "I''ll have you know, I''m a man of moderation and planning."


    Martin nodded repeatedly, "I know, I know, you''re playing a big game!" He pinched his own face, deliberately making it look wider and fatter, "Aren''t you intentionally getting into this shape to compete for the Oscar Best Actor?"


    Leonardo''s eyes rounded in surprise, "That''s my plan? How come I didn''t know about that?"


    Martin grabbed the bottle and poured more drinks for them both.


    Leonardo curled his lip, "With my talent, do I need to resort to such a crappy strategy?"


    "You''re so noble, so incredible!" Martin said as if cursing, "In ''98, you were afraid of stealing the spotlight and didn''t attend the Oscars, yet you still took all the attention. Those old guys hold grudges; they''ve become old and ugly and can''t stand seeing others who are beautiful and handsome. Without mangling yourself, you won''t win an Oscar."


    He intentionally dragged out his tone, "Leo, hurry up and become a greasy, fat, middle-aged man!"


    Leonardo pointed at Martin, "Others curse behind the back, but you, you bastard, curse right to my face!"


    He sneered, "Don''t talk about me, don''t you see your own situation? With your scumbag looks, can you win an Oscar without ruining your image?"


    "You speak the damn truth, I can''t even argue!" Martin heaved a long sigh, his face and words filled with deep helplessness, "Handsome guys like us are doomed to a difficult Oscar journey."


    Leonardo empathized deeply, "Because those old, defeated, poor guys are envious and jealous of us!"


    Martin asked, "Next awards season, are you planning another go at it?"


    Leonardo nodded, "Of course I''ll continue. I''m not short on money, women or film offers. A man''s got to have goals."


    Martin felt defeated; the guy opposite him was really something else.


    Leonardo enjoyed the sensation of Martin feeling struck down and said with a smile, "I''ve got two films this year that could contend for Best Actor, apart from ''Infernal Affairs,'' there''s also ''Blood Diamond.''


    Martin said, "I''m preparing for a Best Supporting Actor nomination."


    Leonardo, who had made several bids for an Oscar, bluntly said, "Prepare more money. Without an investment above a million dollars, I wouldn''t advise you to join in, otherwise you''re just throwing money away."


    "The agency will invest resources," Martin roughly explained, "And there should be some sponsorship money coming from Coca-Cola."


    He sought Leonardo mainly for one thing, "During the awards season, how about we join forces to stir things up, get more judges to notice us?"


    Leonardo knew Martin was good at causing a stir and showed interest, "Got any good ideas?"


    Martin said, "I only have a rough idea now, let me refine it a bit, then we''ll get the team together to discuss."


    Leonardo nodded, "Okay."


    Martin made a toast to him, "I''ll be riding on your coattails then."


    "Just don''t ride my face!" Leonardo joked, then said earnestly, "You owe me a party!"


    Martin thought for a moment and asked, "Is anyone from Victoria''s Secret getting married this year?"


    Last time, he had inquired in detail; the supermodels'' bachelorette parties tended to be wild.


    Leonardo''s knowledge of supermodels was beyond expectation, "If I remember correctly, AA will get engaged by the end of this year. There''ll probably be a bachelorette party, and they always reminisce about your good times..."


    Martin, who couldn''t forget the last bachelorette party hosted for Heidi Klum, said, "Can you ask about it?"


    Leonardo was eager, "I''ll let you know."


    True to his word, he immediately took out his phone and called Ambrosio.


    Ambrosio said they were planning to rent a small island in the Caribbean Sea for a wild bachelorette party.


    She specifically asked Leonardo to make sure Martin came, and to have him design a party theme.


    The last yacht party was deeply etched in the memory of all the supermodels, they had an incredibly good time.


    After hanging up the phone, Leonardo relayed the details to Martin, "Buddy, it''s all on you now."


    Martin readily accepted, "Don''t worry, I''ve got this."


    They had another drink and soon went their separate ways.


    After getting into the car, Martin suddenly thought of a key question, What about Gisele Bundchen attending the bachelorette party? What should be done?


    These sorts of things seemed quite common in Hollywood?


    At noon, Martin arrived at Century City to have lunch with Thomas.


    Thomas started with the bad news, "Yesterday, Emma Thomas informed me that you didn''t pass ''The Prestige''s first round of selection. She expressed her regrets, and then Christopher Nolan called to explain the reasons."


    Martin wasn''t surprised at the result, as his real target with Nolan wasn''t actually ''The Prestige'' project.


    ```


    Thomas''s words continued, "Director Nolan thinks you are too young and lack that British gentlemanly air..."


    Martin asked directly, "Anything else?"


    "I''ve heard some rumors," Thomas mentioned, having several informants on that film set, "The male lead who has been confirmed, Christian Bale, had a meeting with the Nolans this week. After that, the Nolans decided to use Hugh Jackman for another leading role."


    It reminded Martin of his time in New York, "Bale seemed to get along well with Heath Ledger, and Hugh Jackman is a member of the Australian Gang." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thomas then said, "In Hollywood, it''s not about right or wrong, only where you stand."


    Martin of course understood this; he had taken advantage of Heath Ledger''s drug driving to take care of a lot of things early on to pave the way for the next step, but there were also negative impacts.


    After some consideration, he said, "Keep in touch with the Nolans."


    "I will," Thomas brought up new information, "Mene had said at the last Warner party that he got along well with Emma Thomas, who also mentioned that Mene has a good reputation within the small circle of female producers and directors."


    Bruce suddenly chimed in, first saying to Martin, "You don''t have to worry about this." He then looked at Thomas, "We''ll discuss any developments."


    Martin glanced at Old Cloth but said nothing more.


    Thomas smoothly moved on from the topic and mentioned the next item, "I''ve communicated with the Coca-Cola Company. Coca-Cola has agreed to sponsor your push for significant awards during the award season. They also hope you can go further and secure an Oscar nomination."


    With a smile, Martin said, "That''s good news."


    Thomas continued, "Ali has talked with Warner Bros. and Pacific Pictures. Both will assist you in gunning for the nomination, but that''s as far as they''ll go because ''Infernal Affairs'' is prioritized for Best Director and Best Picture during the award season."


    "I''ll have a chat with Louise this afternoon." Martin was very clear that it may cost tens of billions.


    For a male star to climb the ranks is damn hard!


    On this path, who knows how many tunnels need exploring and how many intriguing ways to research exploratory cable paths.


    Martin knew very well that if he ever wrote an autobiography, there was one thing he couldn''t avoid ¨C Martin Davis had slept his way to the top!


    Thomas opened his briefcase, took out a very thin script, and handed it to Martin, "Coca-Cola''s advertisement for this year. As soon as the specific filming time and director are confirmed, they will contact me first. The ad script is finalized and unlikely to change."


    Signing with Coca-Cola for Martin included commercials, which was like a simplified version of the signing ceremony, and he needed to find time to shoot it. This was just the first one.


    He put down his cutlery, opened the script, and started reading carefully.


    The opening was scorching sun, barren west, chaotic bar, and a handsome cowboy.


    The plot was simple. A Sect Hierarch spreading the gospel of the Cola Cult in the west encounters a local scoundrel up to no good, who attempts something nefarious with the saintly women around the Hierarch. After a beating by the Hierarch, the scoundrel is subdued and pinned on the bar counter, with an ice-cold Coca-Cola awakening his conscience.


    This was an ad to be played on public television and such, so naturally, there could be no scenes like a Coke bottle shattering a skull.


    Martin read through quickly and said, "Isn''t this an adapted version of my bar fight with Pitt?"


    "That incident had a huge impact; it''s still a hot search on Google," Thomas had, of course, read the script, "Coca-Cola conducted targeted market research, and the vast majority are quite repelled by Pitt over this matter."


    He roughly explained, "Aniston is America''s sweetheart, and Pitt, the adulterer who divorced her, has also interfered with Aniston''s freedom after the divorce."


    Martin closed the script and put it away, "Pitt probably won''t be happy to see the ad."


    "What''s there to fear!" Thomas seemed very confident, "Coca-Cola''s leading shareholder, Warren Buffett, has come out to speak for you; with this level of an ad, let alone Pitt, even CAA would have to keep its mouth shut."


    Martin felt somewhat regretful, "Too bad I didn''t get to meet Buffett in New York."


    Thomas consoled, "There''s always a chance."


    Checking the time, Martin sent a text to Louise, asking where she was.


    She texted back quickly, asking him to come to her house in Sherman Oaks.


    Martin told Thomas he would go, then went home to change into a different outfit and drove alone along Cody Avenue toward the hills.


    Reaching the south slope of the hill, he saw Elizabeth Olsen walking out of her house with a golden retriever and parked his car by the roadside.


    Elizabeth recognized Martin''s Volkswagen right away and quickened her pace, pulling the dog with her.


    Martin rolled down the passenger window and asked, "Walking your dog?"


    "Yeah," Elizabeth had developed more maturely; she leaned low, resting her arms on the car window, "I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    Martin gave an excuse, "I''m always busy with this job, always having to travel around."


    Elizabeth''s sisters were stars, so she understood, "Stars are always busy people."


    Martin glanced aside, because as she was leaning on the car window, the neck of Elizabeth''s hoodie had slipped down.


    He turned his head back, "I''m on my way to your neighbor''s house. We''ll catch up when I''m free."


    Elizabeth stood up, went back to the sidewalk and waved goodbye to Martin.


    Martin, familiar with the place, drove into Louise''s home to discuss support from Pacific Pictures and Louise herself for the next award season run.


    A few billion as a down payment was essential.

 Chapter 294: Chapter 291 Oscar Award Presenter

    Behind the long bar in the villa''s living room, Louise personally made a Swollen Screw cocktail for Martin and placed it in front of him.Martin picked it up and took a sip, saying, "Your skills have improved a lot."


    "It''s not as good as the drinks you make." Louise raised her long eyebrows. "I still remember the Penicillin you made for me in Atlanta, so wonderful it was, it cured a drunkard''s soul."


    Martin understood the compliment and moved behind the bar, picking up a brand-new cocktail shaker and mixing a glass of Penicillin.


    Louise took it, took a sip, and as the liquid ran over every taste bud, it stimulated her nerves, as if something exploded in her mouth.


    She slowly closed her eyes, savoring the sensation, and said, "The expansion and spiciness, like a massive thing suddenly pushed into you, then become round, mellow and sweet. The bloating and impact feel as powerful as before!"


    Martin picked up his own glass, clinking it against Louise''s. "As long as you like it."


    Louise leaned against the bar and said, "An Oscar nomination for Best Supporting Actor, with your current fame and influence, guaranteed quality of roles and films, and willingness to invest resources, there''s still a chance."


    She asked, "Did you bring the contact list of those people I asked for?"


    Martin opened his bag, took out the contact list, and handed it to Louise.


    Recorded inside it were the contact details left by the parents of those he had saved during the incident at Burbank Middle School.


    Louise meticulously went through the list, circling two names and pointing them out to Martin: "This person was promoted to deputy editor-in-chief of ''Hollywood Reporter'' at the end of last year, and this newspaper''s influence is top-notch in the industry. Have Thomas contact him."


    She continued with the next person: "This is a senior executive of the Actors'' Guild, a key member of the Actors'' Guild Awards nomination committee, who has the power to recommend actor nominations, meaning he can include your name in the list, and then it''s up to the nomination committee to vote for or against it."


    Burbank Middle School is one of California''s top-ranked private middle schools, where the students'' families are extraordinary, and its location ensures close ties with the media and entertainment industries.


    Martin, following up on Louise''s comment, asked, "Directly related to an Oscar nomination?"


    "Closely related," said Louise. "Core members of the guild are mostly members of the Academy, meaning Oscar judges. If you get an Actors'' Guild nomination, your chances of getting an Oscar nomination increase significantly."


    Louise circled a few more people: "These are also industry insiders, don''t use them for now. It''s your first time going for an award, and the production isn''t focused on your role. Chances of winning are low, and these favors are one-time only. Wait until the critical moment to use them."


    This was Louise''s area of expertise, and Martin took her advice.


    Pacific Pictures would also leverage its network accordingly, garnering nomination votes for Martin when the time came. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin raised his glass to Louise again: "With your guidance, the fog before my eyes has cleared, and everything is illuminated."


    Feeling the burst from the Penicillin in her mouth, it took Louise a while before she said, "Then stay with me tonight."


    Martin looked at his watch: "We still have two and a half hours before dinner. You can let loose, and I''ll be with you till the end."


    Louise tilted her head, examining Martin: "Girlfriend?"


    "Blake is very outgoing and doesn''t ask much of me." Martin lifted his glass again. "When she''s in Los Angeles, as long as she doesn''t stay out all night, it''s fine."


    Louise hopped onto the bar.


    The Penicillin that could cure alcoholism was finished, but she wanted to savor the Penicillin that could heal the soul.


    Her body temperature suddenly rose, and she needed a fever reducer.


    Around five o''clock, Martin drove out of Louise''s gate and once again saw Elizabeth Olsen.


    She was leading her dog down from the park on the mountain.


    Martin, now particularly resilient, had little interest in sweet girls and beauties. With the distance between them, he drove away without a second thought.


    "Potato, that seemed like Martin''s car," Elizabeth said to Goldie. "Didn''t he see us?"


    Goldie barked a few times in response.


    Elizabeth, leading her dog, crossed the street and entered her home.


    Her two sisters had already come back.


    Mary Olson waved her over and asked, "Liz, are you serious about pursuing a career in the entertainment industry?"


    Recollecting that Blake Lively, Elizabeth replied, "I want to be a star too."


    Mary said, "It''s not an easy path."


    Ashley Olson, however, disagreed: "It''s less difficult than breaking into an unfamiliar industry."


    Descendants of Hollywood insiders usually continue to work in or around the industry because their predecessors have laid a foundation.


    Young as she was, Mary understood this and said, "Okay then."


    Elizabeth immediately asked, "Did you find a suitable role?"


    "You''re an inexperienced newbie," Mary reminded her. "It''s not that easy."


    Elizabeth argued, "I acted in two movies in the ''90s, and I''ve been a crucial member of the school drama club for years, performing at least twice a year with the Cody Community Theater..."


    Mary shattered her fantasy: "It''s not as simple as you think, and your sisters don''t have the ability to shoot you straight to stardom."


    Ashley brought over several job advertisements and laid them in front of Mary.


    Mary said, "These are advertising contracts, and I can help you land a job."


    "Okay, I''ll work hard." Elizabeth had the dreams of a girl her age but had also seen the harsh reality of the world and carefully considered the job listings.


    All advertising contracts.


    The first was for a makeup brand advertisement, followed by Green Arrow chewing gum¡­


    By the third contract, Elizabeth picked it up and read every word seriously.


    An advertisement for Coca-Cola was recruiting a model or actress under 20 years old to play a holy woman beside the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult, requiring an attractive appearance and a smile with appeal...


    Elizabeth asked, "Mary, the holy woman in this advertisement, will she appear alongside the Sect Hierarch?"


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from M V L


    "That''s right, it''s Coca-Cola''s annual ad campaign for the year." Ashley knew more and continued, "The role of the holy woman in this ad will be played together with Martin Davis."


    Elizabeth thought back to last year when, if not for Martin, there was a 99% chance she would''ve died in Burbank Middle School just like the other victims.


    At that time, it felt as if she had plunged into hell, and Martin was the single ray of light.


    If anyone asked Elizabeth if she believed in light, she would definitely say, "I believe in light."


    Though it had faded somewhat now, the scenes from that time were etched into her mind.


    Picking out the Coca-Cola advertisement, Elizabeth said, "Sis, please get me this job, okay?"


    Mary took it over, glanced at it, and said, "Shouldn''t be a problem."


    Elizabeth''s smile was especially sweet as she kissed each of her sisters on the cheek, "I love you guys!"


    Ashley laughed, "What, if you don''t get it, you''ll hate us?"


    "Off you go, Goldie, come help me with my lines," Elizabeth called up to the dog as she walked upstairs, then waved to her sisters, "I''ll love you forever."


    ......


    On the way back to Cody Community, Martin made a call to Thomas and sent him the contact information for those two individuals; the rest was up to him to handle.


    Agents are adept at handling relationships.


    The 78th Oscar ceremony had not yet begun, yet Martin was already preparing for a push at next year''s Oscars.


    The "Infernal Affairs" production team had also started early on the award campaign, securing for Leonardo, Nicholson, and Martin the opportunity to attend this year''s Oscar red carpet.


    Among them, Jack Nicholson was set to present the award for Best Picture.


    With WMA and the promotional sponsorship of Coca-Cola for the award ceremony, Martin would not only walk the red carpet but also present the award for Best Documentary Feature.


    As for Leonardo, he didn''t need to do anything; just standing on the red carpet would make him the center of attention.


    Martin, attending the Oscars red carpet, could also bring a female companion.


    It would naturally be his publicly acknowledged girlfriend, Blake Lively.


    With one week left until the award ceremony, Blake set a strict diet plan.


    Martin roughly went over it and measured Blake''s figure inch by inch, saying, "It''s good enough, no need to torment yourself like this."


    Blake stood before the full-length mirror, scrutinizing the blonde beauty inside, her figure explosively attractive yet still not satisfied, "It''s still not perfect."


    Martin pointed at the diet plan, "It''s going to be a tough week for you."


    Blake said, "I''ve consulted a professional nutritionist and fitness coach who advises many top celebrities. Charlize Theron slimmed down by strictly following her diet and exercise plan after winning Best Actress. Plus, I''m young with a fast metabolism, my portions on the meal plan are twice that of women nearing thirty."


    Martin knew that actresses in pursuit of the perfect figure were all maniacs.


    Under this meal plan, Blake would only eat twice a day, each meal comprising two boiled eggs, with a few almonds added for breakfast and some vitamin supplements for dinner.


    On the day of the awards ceremony, no water would be consumed to avoid bloating and a protruding belly.


    Whenever Martin walked the red carpet in the past, he would just pay a bit more attention to his diet that day.


    Blake reassured, "I''m young, it will be fine. Don''t worry, I won''t resort to anything too extreme."


    She paused briefly then added, "Some people use even more drastic methods for the awards ceremony, like intravenous injections, absorbing necessary vitamins via IV, and not eating at all during the preparation phase¡­"


    "Fame is momentary, health is forever," Martin stated earnestly, "My dear, promise me, no matter what happens in the future, never resort to those extreme methods."


    Blake nodded, "I''ll remember."


    Martin glanced at his watch, "Let''s go, it''s time to check out the dresses."


    Blake said, "I don''t have any sponsor brands at the moment, let''s just rent a dress."


    "Rented ones don''t look good, they don''t show off your beauty," Martin took her hand and led her out, "Top-tier ladies'' gowns are single-use, once you put them on you can''t take them off."


    Jewelry can be rented, but if there is no sponsorship for the dress, it''s best to buy.


    Martin himself didn''t need to worry; Armani had already contacted WMA and offered to provide him with formal attire.

 Chapter 295: Chapter 292 The Next Best One

    Getting out of the car, Martin turned back and took Blake''s hand, helping her down from the car as nearby reporters swarmed around to take pictures.At the same time, on both sides of the red carpet, shouts for Martin and the Sect Hierarch rose and fell, their presence rivaling that of any celebrity.


    Martin was no longer an unknown actor.


    So, the pace at which he and Blake walked the red carpet wasn''t slow.


    The few stops they made were so Blake could strike poses, allowing the photographers to take pictures.


    Halfway along the red carpet, someone shouted loudly, "Martin, this way! Come here!"


    Martin, holding Blake''s hand, went over, where Rachel and Phoebe, with his most die-hard fan club, were there cheering them on.


    They first took a group photo with their fans and then proceeded with the routine signing.


    Actually, meeting these old friends who had supported him before he became famous also made Martin very happy.


    Especially when he considered the autograph books they''d given, as long as no one asked what exactly was written, he felt particularly good.


    If someone asked, that would be awkward.


    In the future, when writing memoirs or an autobiography, this would also be a highlight to emphasize.


    Of course, at this moment, Coke could not be absent.


    Martin took the two cans of Coca-Cola handed to him by Rachel, opened one, and handed it to Blake, then raised a toast to all his fans.


    Not just his fan club but also the hundreds of spectators on both sides of the red carpet collectively shouted, "Cola Cult Forever!"


    As one of the advertising sponsors, the head of the Coca-Cola Los Angeles Branch present at the Oscar ceremony couldn''t help but smile at the almost unison shouts.


    He said to his deputy, "Martin, this spokesperson, has a strong sense of responsibility, always remembering to advertise for Coca-Cola."


    The deputy agreed, "It''s not easy to find a star spokesperson with such professional ethics."


    Thinking of the steadily rising sales figures since the foundation of the Cola Cult, the head said, "The headquarters should sign a longer contract with him!"


    Arriving at the media area, since they hadn''t received any nominations, no media reporters came over to interview the two of them.


    Martin and Blake stood in front of the sponsors'' backdrop for photos, showcased their affection, and then entered the Kodak Theatre together.


    "Starved for over a week, just for these few minutes," Blake remarked with a sigh, whispering, "It''s truly a crazy game."


    Martin laughed, "Countless people are fascinated by it."


    Upon reaching the entrance to the theater''s lobby, Blake pulled Martin to face her and meticulously adjusted his suit and bow tie, exclaiming, "So handsome it''s intoxicating, you mesmerize with just a look."


    Martin never had any delusions about changing the mindset of Blake''s female fans, pulling her into the theater and walking towards the front.


    Inside the Kodak Theatre was the best interpretation of Vanity Fair and the hierarchy of power; the most popular and influential stars of the past year were basically seated in the first three rows.


    Artistic stars favored by the Academy often had seats even closer to the front.


    Martin wasn''t nominated, so his seat was in the middle of the third row, slightly to the left.


    As he walked by, he happened to run into Kate Blanchett.


    Their gazes barely touched before they automatically recoiled as if positive and negative poles had collided.


    Blanchett harrumphed coldly in her throat.


    Martin, as if not noticing anything, passed by her.


    Blake followed behind Martin, murmuring to herself, "It''s tough getting older for a woman, getting injections until your facial lines are as hard as stone."


    Blanchett appeared not to hear and sat unmoved.


    Martin tugged Blake''s arm, and the two of them moved to take their seats on the left side.


    Blake said, "She attacked you in an interview, saying you weren''t magnanimous. You''re a man; it''s not good for you to hit back at a woman, but I can!"


    She glanced over at Blanchett, "She dares to slander you, I''ll make sure she pays if I catch the chance."


    Martin didn''t want her to get involved in these trivial conflicts, "You focus on your career; I can handle these little matters."


    At that moment, Nicholson walked in, his seat in the second row, and he made a point of passing by Martin''s side.


    Martin walked up to him and asked, "You''re feeling alright now?"


    Nicholson patted his chest, full of vitality, "Strong as an ox."


    Martin saw he was indeed better and immediately responded in a scoundrel''s manner, "Yes, like an ox, slow to scare, only moves when whipped."


    As a scoundrel himself, Nicholson understood the meaning behind his words and moved closer, lowering his voice, "Do you want me to mail Blake the photos and the video?"


    Martin said bluntly, "You''re really a rotten guy, always doing rotten things."


    Behind them, Leonardo and Kate Winslet also came over.


    Blake, who was chatting with Amy Adams, stood up to greet them.


    Kate shook hands with Martin, saying, "Any chance we could have a talk some time?"


    Martin replied, "After tonight, anytime."


    Kate made a gesture, "I''ll give you a call."


    "Sounds good," Martin answered.


    As more people entered, the group could not continue blocking the way, and they quickly dispersed to their seats.


    Blake curiously asked, "You''re close with Kate?"


    Martin had no special relationship with Kate, so he spoke frankly, "When I was in Atlanta, I met Kate who was filming there and stayed in touch. Later, as I fought for the Saturn Award for Best Young Actor and the leading role in The Hills Have Eyes, when I got to know Wes Craven, she helped me a lot."


    Blake remarked, "Owing favors is always a pain."


    Martin had no choice; he and Blake were completely different. Although Blake wasn''t a top-tier second-generation star, her producer father had the capability to generate projects.


    All he could do was try his hardest to climb upwards, which had led to forming solid relations with a close-knit group like the Trio of Scoundrels.


    The award ceremony started quickly, and tonight was a true cake-sharing event, with no single crew emerging as the big winner.


    In the midst, Martin took to the stage alone as a presenter and awarded the Best Documentary to "March of the Penguins."


    The four weightiest awards¡ªBest Picture, Best Director, and Best Actor and Actress¡ªwere divided among four different films.


    Reese Witherspoon, known for romantic comedies, received the Best Actress award, stirring up quite a bit of discussion.


    Ang Lee secured the Best Director Oscar for "Brokeback Mountain," while the more Americanized and Los Angeles-centric "Crash" garnered Best Picture.


    After the ceremony, Martin and Blake rushed off to the Vanity Fair Oscar Night party.


    No sooner had they sat down at a table than Blake, smelling the food, grabbed Martin by the arm and said, "Food, I need something tasty!"


    Martin asked, "What would you like to eat?"


    Blake, who had endured a week of ascetic living, decided to indulge herself, "Burgers, I just want a burger right now."


    Martin went to the food area to get some snacks and had just picked up a tray when he ran into Heath Ledger, who had also attended the awards ceremony that evening.


    The other man was there to get food for his fianc¨¦e Michel Williams.


    Martin nodded in greeting, "Good evening."


    Heath Ledger, with a tense expression, didn''t speak, took the food, and walked away immediately.


    As he left, he looked back over his shoulder. He had been confident about an Oscar Best Actor nomination but ended up off the shortlist.


    After so much investment and yet gaining nothing, resentment was inevitable.


    Returning to the Brokeback Mountain crew''s table, Michel Williams picked up a piece of cake and started eating voraciously.


    Ang Lee, holding his Best Director statuette, was cheerfully posing for photos with others.


    Blanchett then came over, first congratulating Ang Lee and the producer Shamus, and then consoling Heath, "It''s okay, there will be other opportunities."


    Heath responded, "I''m fine."


    Blanchett added, "Bale is a good guy. He put pressure on The Prestige''s crew, which rejected Martin Davis and went with Hugh Jackman instead."


    Your next journey awaits at M V L


    Heath felt somewhat relieved, "Thanks for the good news."


    Blanchett said, "We''re outsiders, only unity can get us more resources."


    Heath nodded repeatedly.


    "Don''t rush, take it slow," Blanchett said, patting his shoulder before leaving.


    Heath turned to find Martin, who was chatting and laughing about something with Leonardo and Nicholson.


    This group of American stars stuck together, keeping outsiders at bay.


    On the other hand, Blake held a large burger, savoring every bite.


    At that moment at the party, the male actors were polite, busy socializing.


    The image-conscious female actors, on the other hand, were seen indulging in food, with more than half of them feasting.


    Many opted for high-calorie options.


    The newly crowned Oscar Best Actress was even seen holding a slice of pizza in each hand, having tossed aside her statuette.


    No one would ridicule them for it.


    Those like Blake, who had dieted for a week, often had the shortest bouts of indulgence.


    Having finished one burger, Blake was ready to grab another, but Martin quickly stopped her, "Eat slowly, give your stomach some time to react."


    Blake laughed embarrassingly, "Did I look very ugly just now when I was eating?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin instead said, "You looked like you were enjoying it a lot, now I want one too."


    After waiting a while and seeing that Blake still wanted to eat, Martin got another burger, and the two shared it.


    It was also a night of revelry, where the stars indulged not just in food but also their basic instincts.


    Take for instance the infamous elevator episode; it happened on Oscar Night.


    Martin was a conscientious and good man, so when the party was winding down, he took the initiative to take Blake home, spending their own Oscar Night together.


    Having refueled with plenty of calories, Blake, who had lacked energy the previous week due to dieting, regained the vigor of an eighteen-year-old.


    Martin generously gave Bruce the day off and partied through the night with Blake.


    Poor Bruce, after leaving in his car, gave the surveillance camera the finger and ended up wandering the street, somehow turning up at Cohler Kardashian''s doorstep.


    For some reason, Bruce thought Cohler seemed more his type than the free-spirited Kim.


    A philanderer always looks for the next one, and the next always seems the best.


    The Oscar buzz lasted only two days. Before the rainbow flags could celebrate the victory of Brokeback Mountain, news about that year''s Oscars was overshadowed by another headline-grabbing story.


    Jennifer Aniston held a press conference with WMA, announcing that she had successfully terminated her contract with CAA, and along with her agent Steve, switched to WMA.

 Chapter 296: Chapter 293: Red Wing Operation

    Century City, the WMA lobby was filled with warm applause, and Aniston waved with a smile as she walked to the private office area.Accompanying her, Steve pointed to a luxurious office ahead, "Jen, this way."


    But Aniston looked towards the row of offices they had passed, where Martin was standing at the doorway of one of them.


    She gave a smile in that direction, saw Martin nod in response, and entered Steve''s office.


    Martin pushed open the frosted glass door and sat down across from Thomas.


    Thomas asked, "How have you been resting lately?"


    Martin responded, "I came back and started preparing for the next awards season. I barely had a preliminary plan and was ready to go on vacation with Blake, and then you called me to say that the Coca-Cola ad shoot was scheduled."


    Thomas laughed, "You can always go on vacation after the ad is done." He got down to business, "The ad crew is settled. Coca-Cola is putting a lot of resources into this ad, and they''ve even invited Oscar-winning director Sam Mendes to direct."


    Martin found the name familiar and, after a brief recollection, remembered¡ªit was Kate''s current husband.


    So the big brands do hire top directors for ads.


    Martin vaguely remembered that about 10 years later, David Fincher seemed to have shot a cyberpunk version of a Coca-Cola ad.


    He had long forgotten the specifics.


    If it hadn''t been for David Fincher, he might have forgotten the ad right after watching it.


    Thomas handed a fax to Martin, "The ad shoot is scheduled in Parker Town, Southern California. The crew has planned the schedule, and here''s a list of the main crew members."


    Martin quickly browsed through the list, and besides Sam Mendes, he saw a familiar name.


    Elizabeth Olsen!


    A coincidence, or the Olsen he knew?


    Martin pulled out his phone and found Elizabeth''s number to send a text.


    Elizabeth immediately called back, "Yes, it''s me! I''m going to be in your ad."


    Martin replied, "That''s great, looking forward to working with you."


    Elizabeth had to go to class, so she hung up quickly.


    "Are you following Leonardo''s footsteps?" Thomas gossiped for once, "And who is this Elizabeth?"


    Martin casually said, "Don''t get it twisted, she''s just a girl I saved at Burbank Middle School."


    Thomas remembered, "The younger sister of the Olsen sisters?" He marveled, "A hero saving the beauty!"


    Martin put down the fax, "Let me know the exact schedule after you coordinate with the ad crew. I have to go now."


    He left the office and went to the WMA lobby where he waited a bit for Aniston to come down from upstairs.


    The two chatted briefly and, as they both had things to do, parted ways.


    ¡­


    At Angel Shooting Club, Chad Stahelski had finished firing two magazines and returned to the club''s recreation area.


    His friend Marcus, who he knew from there, was still sitting on the sofa, unmoved.


    Chad grabbed two cans of Coke, placing one in front of Marcus. Continue reading at M-V-L


    Marcus picked it up and saw Martin Davis''s image on the can, "The Cola Cult?"


    "Have you joined too?" Chad asked.


    Marcus took a sip and said, "Lots of the guys in Afghanistan joined the Cola Cult as a break and a bit of fun in their work. It''s a poor place and quite dull."


    Chad laughed, "I''m a member of the Cola Cult too. Martin even said he''d make me a district bishop when we drink together."


    Marcus gulped down half the can and stated, "I saw the video from Burbank Middle School. He''s a really remarkable star. Only someone who''s been in combat knows the courage it takes to remain calm in that kind of situation, to think of a plan and have the courage to face an armed thug."


    Chad pondered and replied, "Martin is optimistic, humorous, and always finds a way. He loves to stir things up, but he''s very loyal to his friends, so I always work with him."


    Marcus asked, "Can I join your stunt team?"


    "That''s possible," said Chad, and then he listed a condition, "But you must complete a psychological treatment program."


    Hearing this, Marcus said, "Actually, I''m not traumatized, but feeling guilty."


    Seeing that Marcus seemed ready to talk, Chad asked, "What happened? Forget it if it''s confidential."


    "It''s not confidential," Marcus started hesitantly then spoke vaguely, "In one of my squads, on a reconnaissance and infiltration mission, we came across three Afghan shepherds. In that situation, the shepherds could have compromised our location, but they were civilians..."


    Chad nodded slightly.


    Marcus ran his hands through his hair and continued, "The four of us were divided. Some suggested killing the shepherds, but I and another disagreed because we didn''t want to end up in military prison. In the end, we voted and released the shepherds."


    He sighed deeply, "Hours later, over a hundred armed militants surrounded us. Everyone apart from me was killed in action, and I was seriously injured. After falling behind a cliff, I was sheltered by local villagers. When the militants came looking, I thought the villagers would hand me over, but they protected me, bandaged my wounds, and fed me goat milk. I survived until rescue¡­"


    Chad instantly recalled the news he glimpsed last year, "You''re the SEAL that the terrorists claimed to have caught?"


    Marcus admitted, "Yes, it was me." He then corrected, "They never caught me."


    "It''s all in the past, buddy," Chad wasn''t one to console others, saying only this much.


    Marcus sighed again, "If I had made a different choice back then, it might have been a completely different outcome."


    Chad, a qualified filmmaker, suddenly felt that this story had a lot of dramatic conflict and seemed suitable for a movie adaptation?


    He didn''t have such capabilities himself, let alone the power to push a project forward, so he decided to go back and talk to Martin about it.


    In the past two years of working together, Chad felt that Martin''s strength was constantly growing; most importantly, he was able to secure funding and turn plans that existed on paper into real film projects.


    Chad weighed his options quickly and said, "Let''s meet in the next few days, I''ll see what''s suitable and take the opportunity to introduce Martin to you, you''ve met him once."


    Marcus remembered, last time he saw Martin was at the Angel Shooting Club.


    At that moment, the club owner, Cain, came over and said, "You two seem to be enjoying your conversation."


    Marcus smiled, "Chad always shares the interesting happenings of the film circle with me, it''s quite fascinating."


    "Try to cheer up Marcus," Cain, understanding a bit of what this younger brother had been through, said, "What''s past is past, you have to look forward, and not live in the past."


    Chad nodded and added, "I''ll make arrangements for Martin to come over some other day, and then we can have another match."


    Cain replied, "No problem, I lost to Martin in last year''s community shooting competition, and I''ve been looking to get back at him!"


    He tapped the back of Marcus''s chair and asked, "You can take your dog with you now, right?"


    Getting up, Marcus said, "I found a new house, I came over this time just to pick up the dog."


    Chad asked, "Where''s the new place?"


    Marcus said, "It''s in South Santa Monica, I rented a detached house in an outskirts neighborhood, it''s quite spacious for one person."


    Chad recalled something, "I''ve heard the security isn''t great on the south side; be careful when you come and go."


    Marcus just smiled.


    Chad slapped his forehead, "Look at me."


    Then Cain took Marcus to collect his dogs, two Labradors named Daisy and John, both looking spirited.


    Marcus crouched down and hugged the two beloved dogs, as if hugging children and family members.


    After a good while, he led the two dogs out of the club.


    Getting into the car, Marcus bumped heads with the dogs and waved at Chad, then drove away.


    Cain said, "In Los Angeles, Daisy and John are Marcus''s family."


    "I''ve got a dog too, a German Shepherd," Chad mentioned. During the filming of "Wanted Order," he adopted a stray pup on set. He pointed towards his car, "I''m going, let''s talk some other day."


    Once in the car, Chad immediately called Martin, "Remember Marcus? He was involved in a special battle in Afghanistan; there was media coverage last year, about the local armed forces claiming to have kidnapped a SEAL. Marcus is that SEAL. I advise you to meet him personally to see if there''s value in adapting his story."


    On the other end, Martin responded, "No problem, pick a suitable time."


    Chad asked, "Are you available tomorrow morning? Good, then let''s meet at Angel''s Club?"


    Martin, who wouldn''t be going to Parker Town to shoot a commercial until the following week, said right away, "That''s fine."


    ¡­


    Burbank, a business club near Sacred Valley.


    Some of Hollywood''s female producers and directors occasionally gather here.


    On one hand, it''s women helping women, mutual reciprocity; on the other hand, they enjoy the various benefits that come with female power.


    Following Scorsese''s favorite casting director Ellen, Mene entered the club''s entertainment hall.


    About a dozen women and five or six men were gathered there.


    The youngest seemed to be around forty.


    Mene spotted his target, Emma Thomas, almost immediately.


    It wasn''t that the female producer was particularly beautiful, but in a group of women in their forties, fifties, and even sixties, she was relatively young.


    Mene had pleased Ellen the night before, and she let him roam freely.


    After making a quick round, Mene acted as if he had just noticed Emma Thomas and went over to greet her, "Hi, Emma, I thought it was you as soon as I walked in, and indeed it is."


    Having talked at the Warner Bros. annual party, Emma Thomas remembered Mene and smiled with a nod, surprised, "What brings you here?"


    Mene pointed at Ellen, "Director Lewis brought me."


    Emma Thomas had heard about Mene from Ellen last year, hence her curiosity. She waved down a waiter for two drinks, handing one to Mene, "Join me for a drink, shall we talk for a bit?"


    Mene sat opposite Emma and soon they were chatting animatedly.


    By the time the gathering dispersed, although they didn''t leave together, they had exchanged their personal contact details.


    S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 297: Chapter 294 They Killed My Dog

    In the morning, Marcus got ready and came to the living room, where Daisy and John both came running over.He poured dog food and water for the dogs and stroked their heads, saying, "Be good and watch the house, I''ll be back before noon to have lunch with you."


    The two Labradors circled around him once and then went to enjoy their breakfast.


    Marcus closed the door and climbed into a pickup parked on the side before driving off to Sherman Oaks.


    The day before, he had arranged with Chad to meet with Martin Davis that morning at the Angel''s Club.


    Marcus took this very seriously as it concerned his potential career transition into the long-cherished film industry.


    If not as a real actor, doing stunts or working as a firearms instructor for action movies would do just as well.


    Now that Marcus had left the military, he no longer wanted a job that was all about fighting and risking his life. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing Chad and Martin also provided him an opportunity to break into Hollywood.


    Upon arrival at Sherman Oscar, Marcus entered the Angel''s Club and saw Martin, Chad, and Bruce right away. He hurried over and shook hands with each of them.


    Cain joined in the fun and specially prepared a room for the meeting.


    Martin had previously asked Bruce to look into the matter, which involved a U.S. Army operation codenamed "Red Wing."


    With Chad''s recount, he had a basic understanding of the events related to Marcus.


    Chad whispered a few words to Marcus, who understood the importance of this meeting and described his experience in Afghanistan to Martin in detail once again.


    The firsthand account was more vivid. Martin could now be certain that Marcus''s experience bore a striking resemblance to a film he had seen.


    It seemed to star Mark Wahlberg.


    As for the rest of the cast, he had no specific recollection.


    After listening to Marcus''s account, Martin looked thoroughly impressed and said, "I can''t imagine the impact your experiences in Afghanistan had on you because I''ve never been there, but based on the events you described, buddy, you are a legend!"


    Marcus smiled, "The real legends and heroes should be my three teammates."


    Building on Marcus''s words, Martin went on to say, "Personally, I think their deeds should be widely known. It''s imperative that the public and the entire United States understand what they did for this country and what they sacrificed."


    Martin''s words struck a chord with Marcus, who was quite moved, "Martin, do you think this matter could be adapted into a movie or a TV show? A documentary would work too! They gave their lives for the country; they shouldn''t be forgotten."


    Things easily given are not valued, a fact Martin was well aware of.


    He didn''t respond immediately but fell into deep thought, as if it was a challenging decision.


    Marcus added, "I can give you the rights..."


    Martin raised his hand to interrupt Marcus, "Just wait a moment."


    Marcus fell silent.


    Martin stood up and paced back and forth in the meeting room, seemingly weighing a significant decision.


    Chad, who had connections with Marcus and sympathized with his predicament, knew he was part of Martin''s team and didn''t speak out on behalf of Marcus.


    Only Bruce, who knew Martin well, could tell that Martin had made up his mind.


    Marcus was a bit nervous. He had no connections in Hollywood apart from knowing Martin and Chad.


    After a while, Martin sat back down and said, "Marcus, you and Chad are friends, and Chad is my brother, so there are some things I have to say upfront."


    Marcus nodded, "Go ahead."


    Martin roughly stated, "Running a film project is a very complicated task, whether it''s a true-life event or an adaptation of another work. It requires a process and cooperation from all participants."


    He then focused on the matter at hand, "The operation Red Arrow you mentioned is not widely known in North America. After years of the war on terror, the public''s interest in Afghanistan is not very high. I can get investments and attention from other film companies because the projects I initiate can be profitable..."


    Marcus understood, "I can give you the rights for free."


    "No, that''s not what I mean," Martin never considered free rights, as free is the most expensive, "Here''s what I''m thinking: let''s not rush into film adaptation. I''ll find a writer or a ghostwriter to help you put together a memoir, then release it into the book market to let more people know about your deeds.


    Don''t worry about the film adaptation; as long as we can come to an agreement, my studio will buy the film and television rights to your memoir in advance."


    At this point, Chad spoke up, "This is indeed a more prudent approach. Many CIA or FBI special personnel publish memoirs after retirement. Once the memoir gains some influence, it''s adapted into a film."


    He even gave an example, "The film ''Catch Me If You Can,'' starring Leonardo and Spielberg, is a classic case."


    Marcus was familiar with that film and said, "That works." He emphasized once more, "You don''t have to pay me; I just want my teammates..."


    People''s minds change, and Martin didn''t want early-stage expenses to cause trouble later, saying, "We are friends, and as friends, friendship is one thing, business cooperation is another."


    Marcus replied, "I''ll follow your lead."


    Martin asked, "Do you have any relevant materials on Afghanistan? It would help me find a suitable ghostwriter."


    "I have quite a lot at home." Marcus looked at Martin and then at Chad. Having spent many years in the military, he knew how the world worked. Taking the initiative, he invited, "There''s a great restaurant near my place. How about you come with me to get the materials? It would also give me a chance to treat you as a token of my gratitude."


    Martin had been free these past couple of days and accepted the invitation, "That would be imposing."


    They chatted a bit more, left the club together, and headed to Santa Monica.


    ......


    In South Santa Monica, four black men, driving a stolen car, parked on the side of the road.


    "The house with the red tile roof, Edmund, right?" Bald Alfonso asked, "Is this target appropriate?"


    Edmund extended his tattooed arm and pointed, "Boss, I definitely won''t make a mistake, Axe can vouch for that!"


    Axe, not very tall, with a Magnum revolver holstered at his waist, said, "That guy just moved in from out of town, not a Los Angeles local. Edmund and I saw with our own eyes that he brought many boxes, which seemed to contain valuable items."


    Alfonso asked again, "Are you certain about the items in the box?"


    "Can''t be certain," Axe replied. "According to the movers, all the boxes had combination locks. Who the hell uses locks for regular stuff!"


    Alfonso nodded, "Alright, let''s hit it!"


    Diaz, who had been silent up until now, spoke up, "Boss, all the houses here have back doors. I suggest we go through the back."


    Alfonso started up the car and drove past the target house. While doing so, he casually asked, "Does he have any dogs at home?"


    Edmund jumped in, "Not during the move. I can be sure of that."


    Reassured, Alfonso drove around to the back door of the target detached house.


    He didn''t turn off the engine or get out of the car, but simply waved his hand in that direction: "Hurry up, I''ll cover you guys from the car."


    Diaz was the first one out, followed by Axe and Edmund. They scaled the hedge that served as a fence, and with little trouble, Edmund picked the lock on the back door and led the way into the house.


    Axe and Diaz followed, but they had only taken a few steps forward when the sound of barking suddenly erupted.


    The former drew his Magnum revolver instantly.


    Two Labradors ran out of the living room, barking madly at Edmund and the others.


    The male dog, John, more aggressive, lunged at Edmund.


    Seeing such a big dog pounce, Axe and Diaz simultaneously raised their revolvers.


    Bang, bang, bang¡ªgunshots rang out!


    John took a bullet to the head, howled miserably, and collapsed at Edmund''s feet.


    A bullet hit Daisy in the neck, and the bitch yelped in agony before turning tail to run.


    She didn''t get far before collapsing with a thud.


    "Hurry up!"


    The three of them were bold. After firing their guns, they didn''t immediately run but instead entered the living room to look for the boxes mentioned by the movers. "Find the valuables! Be quick about it!"


    No sooner had Diaz shouted these words than the sound of a high-powered pickup truck came from the front courtyard¡ªit seemed someone had returned, and not just in one vehicle!


    One person, they weren''t bothered.


    But several people¡ªit was wiser to leave first.


    Edmund, faster than anyone, ran easily, "They''re back, let''s go! Quickly!"


    The three men didn''t bother with anything else and ran back towards the rear door.


    They burst out of the door, jumped into the car, and urged Alfonso, "Boss, drive!"


    At the front, five men arriving in two vehicles had just neared the house Marcus was renting when they heard the gunshots.


    The experienced Bruce immediately identified, "The sound of a Magnum revolver!"


    The lead pickup screeched to a halt, and Marcus, Cain, and Chad jumped out, each armed with an M9, and rushed into the yard.


    Bruce also drew his gun, getting out of the car with no rush.


    Martin followed carefully behind, gripping a Glock tightly in his hand.


    Marcus, at the front, shouted, "Daisy, John!"


    No response.


    He opened the door, darted in, and found the house empty but for the pungent smell of blood.


    "Daisy!" Marcus''s roar, laced with immense pain, carried outside.


    Cain, Chad, and Bruce followed him in, while Martin remained at the back.


    In the living room, the Labrador named Daisy lay in a pool of blood, unresponsive.


    Heartbroken, Marcus closed Daisy''s eyes and then ran to the back door, where he found the body of the other Labrador, John.


    The dog''s head had been blown open.


    "Ah! Ahh¡ª"


    Marcus roared skyward, releasing his inner anguish.


    Enjoy exclusive content from M-V-L


    Chad also had a dog and roughly understood this feeling, he muttered lowly, "Damn it!"


    Marcus gently touched the wound on John''s head, closed his eyes for him, and stood up.


    Martin suggested, "Let''s call the police."


    Marcus nodded and said to Cain, "Call the cops for me."


    Turning around, he headed to the kitchen, entered the storage room, where there was a table connected to the front and back door surveillance.


    Marcus pulled up the footage and backed it up for a while. He then took out a box, snapped open the combination lock, removed a tactical vest and put it on. Taking two M9s and magazines, he slid them into his vest.


    "Buddy, calm down!" Martin said, trying to soothe him.


    Marcus replied, "They killed my dogs!"

 Chapter 298: Chapter 295: Capturing Them All

    The surveillance captured it clearly, three black men snuck in through the back door of the house and fired at Daisy and John. Hearing the noise at the front door, they fled through the back door and left in a Toyota.The license plate number of the Toyota was also captured very clearly.


    The death of his beloved dog enraged Marcus. He grabbed a large coat and put it over his tactical vest. Speaking to Cain, Martin, and the others, he said, "Do me a favor and wait for LAPD. I''ll be back soon; they can''t have gone far."


    Chad was the first to respond, "Buddy, take it easy!"


    Martin grabbed Marcus''s arm, with a tone that seemed to be advising but spoke the truth, "You need to see things through. You told me about your experiences in Afghanistan. I''ve already made contact with a suitable author and am preparing for the sequels to the memoir and movie adaptations. Do you plan for me to visit you in prison every day to discuss the project?"


    These words might sound like those of a businessman, but to Marcus, they were somewhat heartwarming. His voice was deep and forceful, "Martin, thanks for your concern. I won''t be impulsive. But they killed my dog, and I cannot let them get away with it. I must catch them myself!"


    Chad, still worried, "I''ll go with you."


    The two men rushed out in haste.


    "For Daisy!" Before leaving, Marcus turned back to look at the bodies of his beloved dogs, patted his chest, "And for John!"


    This scene made Martin think of a real-life John Wick.


    A crazy pursuit for the sake of a dog?


    He couldn''t help but think of the movie they had been considering discussing once Chad grew more mature and capable.


    And here was a similar situation unfolding before their eyes.


    One man, one dog, one gun!


    You take the life of my dog, so I take yours?


    Even going so far as to kill the murderer''s entire family and by extension, take out their gang.


    For Martin, the John Wick series was not like those old movies watched over a decade ago, some of which he even forgot the English titles. He had seen the fourth installment before the big blackout and remembered it quite clearly.


    Marcus was pursuing four scumbags for his dog.


    Martin recognized the value of the retired SEAL not just in his memoir but beyond. So he nodded at Old Cloth and followed suit.


    Seeing everyone leave, Cain called out hastily, "Are you leaving me here?"


    Martin took out his wallet, pulled out a card given by LAPD, and threw it to Cain, "When PD gets here, show them this."


    Cain recognized the item and responded, "Be careful."


    Martin left the house, got into the Escalade, and Bruce immediately accelerated to keep up with Marcus''s pickup truck.


    The two vehicles turned towards the back entrance, a one-way road leading directly out of the community.


    Discover exclusive tales at M-V-L


    The pickup truck was speeding up front, and it wasn''t hard for Bruce to follow.


    Martin checked his handgun, and seeing the scenery zoom by outside the window, he had the illusion of pursuing a murderer.


    The vehicles quickly left the community.


    Initially, Martin held little hope of locating the murderers, as any sensible person would have fled as quickly as possible.


    Maybe these thugs didn''t think like normal people, or maybe they had no brains at all.


    No sooner had they left the community than Martin saw the Toyota driving nonchalantly southward.


    They had all seen the car and the license plate number on the surveillance, so there was no mistaking it.


    Not wanting to witness a shootout in the street or to see Marcus end up in prison, Martin immediately took out his phone, called Chad, and said, "Tell Marcus not to be impulsive. Follow them, find their hideout!"


    He seized on Marcus''s mindset, deliberately saying, "Black guys stick together, especially those thugs. They''re sure to have accomplices. We follow them, find their den, and take them all down at once. That''s how we can truly avenge Daisy and John!"


    Chad put the call on speaker, and Marcus heard clearly, "Old Cloth, we''ll do a tag team tailing."


    Bruce replied, "No problem. I''ll let you know ahead of time when it''s my turn to follow."


    Marcus and Bruce took turns tracking the car, and the black men in the vehicle ahead had no idea they were being followed.


    Arriving near a small dock warehouse close to Santa Monica Beach, the Toyota stopped at the roadside, and the four thugs entered the warehouse.


    Bruce parked the car at a distance.


    Martin immediately called McLain from the LAPD.


    Seeing Chad and Marcus get out of the pickup truck, Martin and Bruce also got out of the Escalade.


    Marcus took out a military binoculars and looked toward the distant warehouse.


    Seeing him a bit calmer, Bruce said, "They''re just some mindless savages, not worth getting into a brawl over. Martin has already called the cops, and they''ll be here soon. Once they''ve gone inside, we''ll have other ways to deal with them..."


    Marcus nodded, "I won''t do anything rash." He looked at Martin, grateful for his help; he couldn''t cause him huge trouble, "Let''s solve this through official channels first."


    Martin gave his arm a pat, "Just wait a bit. LAPD will arrive soon."


    Bruce took Marcus''s binoculars, scrutinized the area, and upon seeing that there were more than just those four black men, he said, "For a black gang in Los Angeles like this one not to be involved in drugs would be such a rare occurrence as to be negligible."


    Not wanting to draw attention, Martin returned to the car.


    Chad whispered to Marcus, "You''ve just returned from Afghanistan. You need to adapt to the domestic way of doing things; Los Angeles isn''t about fighting and killing."


    Marcus saw the large convoy of police cars approaching in the distance: "There are still some favors to be considered."


    Chad gave a thumbs-up: "Once you understand that, it''s much easier to get by in Hollywood."


    As Los Angeles''s largest violent organization arrived, the seven or eight black men in the warehouse didn''t put up any resistance and were all arrested.


    Those black men seemed to be somewhat savvy, perhaps thinking that they hadn''t committed any major crimes, and that if they didn''t resist, they''d only spend a few months, at most a year or two, in jail. Afterwards, they could come out and still enjoy themselves.


    If they had resisted, with their dark skin, they would have definitely been met with magazine-emptying gunfire.


    Martin made a few more calls, then said to Marcus: "A large amount of illegal drugs were found at the scene, they won''t be coming out anytime soon."


    The LAPD assured that the case would be handled fairly.


    Marcus said: "I understand, thank you, Martin, for giving me the opportunity to..."


    Martin raised his hand to interrupt him: "What happens next doesn''t concern me."


    Marcus understood that the other party was a public figure. He nodded in acknowledgment, remembering this favor.


    As for what to do next, he had dealt with counterterrorism in Afghanistan.


    Marcus also had quite a few comrades in Los Angeles.


    Four people left in two cars and returned to Marcus''s residence.


    Today was not suitable for discussing other matters. Martin, Chad, and Bruce quickly said their farewells, while Cain stayed to help Marcus with the aftermath for the two Labradors.


    Because it involved an animal cruelty case, they needed to be temporarily put in cold storage.


    For this situation, Cain had found a professional organization.


    After the house was cleaned up, Cain, seeing Marcus''s low spirit, said: "They wouldn''t want to see you continue to be downhearted in heaven either."


    Marcus got two beers and handed one to Cain: "I''ll bounce back tomorrow. I have a new goal now."


    Cain said: "This really is a good opportunity."


    Marcus opened a beer on the door frame: "Martin is a good guy." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cain still reminded him: "He''s indeed a good person. Among Hollywood stars, he''s the type who clearly distinguishes between gratitude and grudges. But the reason he could do that is that your experiences have value."


    Marcus, who had experienced life and death, saw things clearly: "People without value are thrown into the trash heap wherever they go, just like those weaklings weeded out by the military."


    Cain said: "Stay on top of your game."


    Marcus nodded earnestly.


    ......


    Elsewhere, Martin, Bruce, and Chad found a spot for lunch.


    The delicious Brazilian barbecue, Bruce ate with relish.


    However, Chad''s frequency of using his knife and fork was very slow, obviously contemplating something.


    Martin had a glass of lemon water and said: "Marcus, Daisy, and John remind me of ''The Hills Have Eyes''."


    Bruce kept eating, not concerned with these things.


    Chad looked up at Martin.


    Martin continued: "If we hadn''t encountered him by chance, with Marcus being an unusual case of a man with a gun and a dog and his extensive combat experience, mounting a sneak attack and taking out those scumbags wouldn''t be difficult."


    "Facing those guys head-on, Marcus could kill them too," Bruce chimed in.


    "You''re an expert at designing action scenes," Martin directly asked Chad, "Could you turn this segment into an action movie?"


    Chad had already been considering this, and upon hearing Martin''s question, his thoughts began to crystallize: "A retired military operative, who has nothing but a dog for company when he gets home, encounters some bastards who break into his place and kill his dog. He picks up the gun he had put down and seeks vengeance for his dog?"


    He then shook his head: "That would just make him an alternate version of Rambo, which wouldn''t be suitable."


    Martin took a sip of lemon water: "It could be changed to a hitman. For example, someone like Wesley, who chose to leave the business of assassination to get married to his beloved, only for his wife to die from a terminal disease, leaving only the dog to accompany him. In that case, the dog would hold an extremely special meaning to him, and his subsequent burst of rage would be more convincing."


    Chad pondered for a moment and then said: "You''re right! The profession of a hitman is very special, and it''s troublesome to try to leave it. His past would inevitably keep haunting him, and even the hitman forces wouldn''t let him go easily. The people who kill his dog could be part of a powerful hitman organization..."


    "Perhaps it could be designed as an alliance of several hitman organizations?" Martin broadly outlined concepts like the Continental Hotel and the high table.


    Chad promptly grabbed a napkin and carefully wrote down everything he and Martin had discussed.


    Bruce suddenly interjected: "If you guys are doing an action movie, I think it''s better to make it straightforward and clean. I''ve been online a lot recently and noticed that netizens are really irritated by those verbose, dragging action scenes, especially when villains talk too much."


    Martin said plainly: "''Wanted Order'' received a great response, and the concise yet cool action scenes were the most praised. Why don''t we make an action movie even cooler than ''Wanted Order''?"


    He spoke from personal experience: "No overly complex emotional exchanges, and there''s no need to discuss human nature or philosophical thoughts with assassins. When someone has already become a hitman, why think about all that? Are they out of their minds?"


    Chad captured Martin''s intent: "Maximize the charm of the male lead, simply killing from beginning to end?"


    Martin said: "Give it some thought."


    Chad didn''t wait for Martin to finish, "I will refine an outline for it, as a project to sign with the studio."

 Chapter 299: Chapter 296 I Love Blanchett

    Three days later, at Davis Film Studio in Burbank, Martin signed project agreements on behalf of the company with both Chad Stahelski and Marcus Luttrell.The latter''s experiences were first published as a memoir and then the film adaptation was to be discussed.


    Over the past few days, Chad had had several discussions with Martin and had completely clarified his thoughts. While continuing to polish his directing skills, he would devote all his energy in the next two years to creating a brand new action film series.


    From the early stages of the project, the style and concept had been crystal clear¡ªsimple, brutal action flicks!


    Martin found Thomas and handed him the Afghanistan materials provided by Marcus. He asked him to assist Marcus and Bruce in contacting relevant service providers to rescue the men who saved Marcus from Afghanistan.


    This would be an explosive point when the memoir''s marketing and promotions took place.


    Another task was to find an appropriate ghostwriter to help Marcus complete the memoir.


    Unsuccessful writers and screenwriters were common in Hollywood, similar to the situation with actors. There were many capable and talented individuals without opportunities.


    In this industry, opportunities were far more important than skills and talent.


    It was also a norm in the industry to use ghostwriters for memoirs.


    Since the early stages of a project needed time, Martin had enough patience. As for the financial aspect, as long as he didn''t consider projects with a production cost above 50 million US dollars, attracting investment was not very difficult.


    In the office, Thomas carefully reviewed the information and said to Martin, "There are many writers under contract with the company who are waiting for opportunities and are quite capable. I will contact a suitable one."


    This was much easier than finding star actors. His conversation shifted to another matter, "The latest developments about Bale, Blanchett, and Heath Ledger, whom you asked me to keep an eye on, are also in."


    Martin feared stagnation more than trouble; it was as uncomfortable as having no beautiful women to flirt with, "Tell me, what have they been up to recently?"


    Thomas first talked about the one involved in a direct conflict, "Under pressure from his fianc¨¦e Michelle, Heath Ledger has joined a support group for addiction and won''t be taking on new work for a while. He will probably be depressed for some time."


    He moved on to the other two, "Bale is preparing for ''The Prestige,'' and if everything goes as expected, his next project would be the sequel to New Batman, continuing his role as Bruce Wayne."


    Martin instructed him, "Keep a close eye on that project."


    Thomas nodded and added, "Blanchett has returned to Australia after the Oscars. I''ve inquired in detail, and she''s interested in the female lead for David Fincher''s new project."


    Martin recalled a project he had seen at the agency last year, "Zodiac Killer?"


    "That film has already finished shooting," Thomas explained. "David Fincher is planning to make ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button'' into a movie."


    Martin had seen all of David Fincher''s films and immediately understood that this was the one translated into Chinese as ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button''.


    He remembered that the lead roles were played by Pitt and Blanchett.


    Thomas asked, "Should we find a way to mess it up for her?"


    Martin asked, "Do you have a method?"


    Thomas replied, "The simplest is to spread the information around to various companies. David Fincher''s projects are very popular, and there are plenty of actresses who want in. Let them compete. Even if we lose, it''s no loss to us, and we can enjoy the spectacle."


    Martin said offhandedly, "Just take care of it."


    After Thomas left, Bruce asked, "How old is Blanchett now?"


    Martin, not paying much attention, said, "She should be under forty, right?"


    Bruce didn''t speak but murmured to himself, "A bit young, not so easy to handle."


    According to Mene''s feedback, the older the successful lady, the better the response to Mene''s oral skills.


    Meanwhile, Thomas returned to the company and summoned his assistant Natasha, speaking to her briefly.


    At lunchtime, a bunch of female assistants gathered together, and during casual conversation, Natasha mentioned that David Fincher was preparing a new project and wanted to adapt ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button''.


    By the afternoon, the news had spread throughout WMA and soon to other companies.


    Although his movies weren''t much for box office success, similar to Quentin and Scorsese, Fincher''s movies could really boost actors and elevate a star''s prestige.


    Many were interested.


    The competition among actresses for roles was much more exciting than among actors. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That evening, Face Gang held their regular meetup at Night Color Club.


    In attendance were not only the Trio of Scoundrels, but Craven was also there.


    Your next read awaits at M-V-L


    Cleansed by the soothing touch of the car wash, the young, middle-aged, and old LSP members looked refreshed, as if the things clogging their minds had been crushed by the soft brush.


    Craven let out a sigh, "Haven''t come out in a while. I really miss these little beauties."


    Martin, temporarily free from the car wash''s onslaught, said, "Leo is planning to throw a big party. You coming?"


    Craven, who had clearly not been as well these past few years compared to when he filmed ''The Hills Have Eyes'', shook his head, "The doctor told me to moderate myself. I''m afraid of dying amidst women."


    That old scoundrel Nicholson said, "What''s there to fear? When I''m close to dying, I''ll throw a party with a bunch of pretty girls."


    Leonardo scoffed, "Why didn''t you say that when you were hospitalized? I was going to send twenty girls your way then."


    Martin teased, "Because he''s afraid of dying, that''s why!"


    Nicholson flipped off Martin and Leonardo each with his middle finger, "Assholes, there''s a rumor going around now because of ''Brokeback Mountain'' that you lost Best Picture. What''s up with that?"


    "I''d love to, but unfortunately, I don''t have that much clout," Martin spoke briefly of his connection to Heath Ledger, "Him not getting the Best Actor nomination might be related to me; isn''t it normal for ''Brokeback Mountain'' to lose to a typical Los Angeles movie for Best Picture?"


    He then asked Nicholson, "Where did these rumors come from?"


    People Craven knew were enough, "It started circulating from the Australian circle."


    Martin thought of two names, Heath Ledger and Blanchett.


    When all the dancers had left, he turned to Leonardo with a nose flattened by a tire, "Leo, how about I introduce you to a beautiful woman, what do you say?"


    Leonardo dismissed the idea, "If you know her, how could I not?"


    Martin ignored the comment and continued, "What about Blanchett? Have you seen ''The Lord of the Rings'' trilogy? Queen Galadriel was radiant with beauty."


    Leonardo shook his head straight away, "Too old. Way beyond my red line of 25 years old." He then teased Martin, "I''m not like you, able to stomach those over 30..."


    "You don''t understand," Martin held up a finger and shook it, "The smoothness, you know what I mean. Moreover, they know more, have more tricks, it''s all about enjoyment!"


    Leonardo said, "I am a man of fidelity."


    Martin sighed, "I was hoping you could help me out, use your big stick to severely punish that Australian woman!"


    Leonardo, aware of this rotten man''s bad ideas, answered, "If you want to punish her, do it yourself."


    Martin looked helpless, "The problem is, seeing that face as hard as a rock''s lines just turns the stick into a whip."


    Nicholson volunteered, "Blanchett, ah, I remember her, that face is very distinctive, very recognizable. Here''s the deal; I''ll give it a try and get her."


    Martin asked, "Do you have a plan?"


    "Plans for this kind of thing are bullshit," Nicholson bragged, "Don''t doubt Old Jack''s abilities. What kind of woman hasn''t Old Jack played with, hasn''t trained?"


    Leonardo uncovered a raw wound, "Trained? You mean being trained. I remember on the yacht, Naomi Campbell was behind you..."


    Nicholson suddenly clutched his heart, "No good, I can''t take it! Do you believe I might have a heart attack if you keep talking?"


    Martin continued, "We all believe you could be that shameless, so don''t have an attack."


    Craven raised a hand, "Stop, stop! You three bastards are going to give me a heart attack."


    The four of them laughed merrily and drank together.


    When the party was over, Wes Craven was taken away by his driver; his body wasn''t what it used to be, and he rarely went wild outside anymore.


    The Trio of Scoundrels got into the same car, ready to enjoy the second half of their night.


    Nicholson asked, "I heard you two bastards are gunning for Oscar nominations?"


    "You''ve got two Best Actor and one Best Supporting Actor," Martin seriously asked, "Do you have any tricks for winning?"


    Nicholson spoke nonsensically with a straight face, "Sleep with the female judges; if they''re satisfied, they''ll naturally vote for you! Then sleep with the male judges'' wives. If they enjoy the sight, they''ll do the same. Whether you use a gun or your hand..."


    Martin looked distressed, "How long is the awards season? With nearly 6000 members in the Academy, that''s too tough a task."


    Leonardo laughed, "With your skills, you''d drop dead after one-tenth of the way."


    Martin retorted, "Still better than running a 100-meter sprint in 11 seconds."


    Leonardo lunged at him, grabbing Martin by the throat and shaking him violently, "You bastard; I''m going to throw you into the sea to feed the fish!"


    Nicholson couldn''t stand these two jerks, slapped his chair, and shouted, "I have some sway with the folks on the nominating committee, you two better sweet-talk me, and I''ll put in a good word for you."


    Martin immediately became the eager underling, "You''re our boss, you''ve got to speak for us. Jack, I''m even giving you Blanchett."


    Nicholson''s nose nearly bent out of shape from irritation, "Is there anyone more shameless than you in this world?"


    "Sure is!" Martin pointed at Leonardo and Nicholson, "These two!"


    Leonardo was furious, "We have to get him drunk tonight!"


    Around 11 o''clock, the three of them left Avalon, with Martin supporting Leonardo with his left hand and propping up Nicholson with his right; these two jerks couldn''t throw a punch.


    After getting them into the car, Martin cautioned the driver, "They''re drunk, don''t listen to their nonsense, take them straight home."


    Leonardo shouted, "I''m not drunk; call me fifty models, I want them to line up on the street so I can..."


    Martin clamped his hand over Leonardo''s mouth and pushed him into the car.


    In just a short while, the heavily intoxicated Nicholson suddenly yelled at the paparazzi following them, "I love Kate Blanchett! I love Blanchett!"


    Martin, not caring whether he was really drunk or pretending, shoved him into the car as well.


    He waited until the stretch Lincoln had driven away before getting into his own car.


    If Blake was in Los Angeles, Martin would always return by midnight at the latest; he wouldn''t stay out all night.


    A new week began, and Martin boarded the helicopter provided by the Coca-Cola Company, heading to Parker Town, near the Mexico border in Southern California.


    The commercial crew had been preparing there for nearly half a month, just waiting for him, the director and star, to arrive and start shooting.

 Chapter 300: Chapter 297 Heaven and Hell

    Parker Town, located near the Mexican border, has fewer than a thousand permanent residents and retains many buildings from the pioneering period. Hollywood often shoots some of its Western-style scenes right here.The advertising crew set up by Coca-Cola arrived half a month ago to prepare for the preliminary matters.


    As soon as Martin and Sam Mendes, the two key figures, arrived, the advertisement immediately started filming.


    On the gravel road, Sam Mendes approached Martin on the set and said, "Forget your identity as a Sect Hierarch, you are now just a cowboy who has just established the Cola Cult and come to the West to spread the gospel. Show some cowboy spirit!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin nodded in understanding, "No problem."


    When filming Endless, he had meticulously studied the Old Cowboy in "Unforgiven."


    Martin took the two old-fashioned revolvers that Bruce handed him and inserted them into the holsters around his waist, then had the stylist wrap a red scarf and a tattered red cape around him.


    The Coca-Cola logo on them was partially missing, showcasing the protagonist''s hardships along the way, yet it was still recognizable at a glance, clearly conveying what the protagonist represented.


    A wrangler brought over a horse.


    Martin had already become familiar with it after coming over yesterday and immediately took the reins.


    Elizabeth Olsen, dressed as a cowgirl, rode another somewhat shorter horse and slowly entered the set.


    She waved at Martin, "Hi, Martin."


    Martin, seeing her adept handling of the horse, complimented her, "Nice riding skills."


    Elizabeth smiled sweetly, "I''ve been practicing horseback riding for over five years."


    As Martin mounted his horse, she said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you a secret, my proficiency in horseback riding was key to landing this role."


    Martin gave her a thumbs up, "Outstanding people shine wherever they are."


    In today''s society, unless one grows up on a ranch, city-dwellers¡ªincluding many actors¡ªwho have the opportunity to practice horseback riding for extended periods are generally from wealthy families.


    Elizabeth''s cowgirl outfit and battle-scarred cape, with red as the base color, did well to accentuate her figure.


    With red added, her combat power surged!


    Director Sam Mendes''s voice could be heard shouting, "Get ready to shoot!"


    The wranglers came over, leading the horses for Martin and Elizabeth to the starting point.


    The clapperboard snapped, and shooting began.


    Martin spurred his horse into a trot, moving forward, with Elizabeth following from behind.


    The horse hooves kicked up dust, which, under the effect of the wind machine, rolled over to the back.


    Upon reaching the entrance of the old Western Bar, Martin reined in his horse and dismounted.


    "Very good!" Mendes, a perfectionist, said, "Let''s shoot it one more time."


    The advertisement was divided into two versions: one for the web and one for television.


    The former would be broadcast in the form of short videos on major portal websites and emerging video websites.


    The latter would primarily consist of essential clips edited from the material to serve as standard television commercials.


    Sam Mendes had an easy time controlling things, and Martin performed with ease as well.


    By five o''clock in the afternoon, the crew wrapped up on time, and all outdoor scenes were successfully completed.


    The indoor scenes still required at least one more day of shooting.


    For now, Martin could only stay in the small town.


    "Let''s go have a drink," Sam Mendes invited Martin.


    The Western Bar used for filming had been booked by the crew and would not serve customers other than the crew members. Martin responded, "Let''s have a drink."


    He followed Sam Mendes into the bar, "When I met Kate, you had just gotten married."


    The two sat down at the wooden bar and ordered a whiskey each. Mendes said, "Kate has talked about you; you met her in Atlanta, and you even gifted her a crystal peach."


    Martin had almost forgotten about this; back then, he did everything he could to seize even a one percent chance.


    Later on, indeed, he had borrowed quite a bit of strength on Kate''s side.


    Martin openly stated, "At that time, Kate also invited me to visit London."


    "Give us a call when you''re in London," Mendes said with a smile. "Kate is currently on a road trip and will be coming from San Diego tomorrow."


    Martin toasted with him, "That''s cool!"


    Mendes chuckled, "She mentioned wanting to talk to you a while ago and decided to come over when she heard you were here, seeing me is just an afterthought."


    Martin had nothing he couldn''t discuss with Winslet, so he openly said, "At the Oscars ceremony, she mentioned it to me, but lately I''ve been busy with two projects, and with Kate traveling, we haven''t been able to meet."


    He intentionally lowered his voice, "Sam, can you reveal a bit of news in advance? I won''t tell Kate you said anything."


    Mendes thought for a moment and then whispered, "It seems to be about the film and the role." He broadly hinted, "You know, Kate can''t stop thinking about the Oscars, she wants to win Best Actress once, so she bought the film rights to a novel."


    Martin nodded, remembering Kate had talked to him about that novel, which was about the Nazis.


    Mendes continued, "You two should discuss the details when she arrives."


    Spreading his hands, he added, "You must keep it a secret; don''t tell her I let anything slip. Kate is super fierce, and I wouldn''t dare provoke her."


    Martin said, "The things men talk about, how could we tell women?"


    The crew was staying in the only hotel in town, and the group quickly returned there for dinner.


    Elizabeth Olsen with her meal tray sat across from Martin, "You''re alone?"


    Seeing Bruce coming in, he casually found an empty table.


    "Yeah," Martin asked, "your sisters didn''t come?"


    Elizabeth said, "My agent came with me, my sisters know I''m working with you this time and they''re very confident."


    Martin thought to himself, am I really that reliable?


    In fact, Elizabeth had lied because her sisters were collaborating with Coca-Cola, and they were confident in the Coca-Cola-managed personnel of the crew.


    She especially reminded him, "You''ve forgotten, at Burbank Middle School, you saved me!"


    Martin waved off the comment with an air of nonchalance, "A small matter, it''s all in the past."


    "You saved my life!" Elizabeth puffed up her chest proudly and said earnestly, "If you ever need anything from me in the future, no matter what it is, I''ll do it."


    Martin only glanced at her, then averted his eyes and changed the subject, "You''re about to graduate from middle school, right?"


    Elizabeth took a sip of soda water and said, "Next summer."


    Martin had figured it out in his mind.


    Seeing that Martin wasn''t too interested, Elizabeth suddenly leaned in a little closer and said, "Wait until later, when it gets completely dark, you come to the rooftop, and I''ll show you the view."


    Martin was surprised, "What view?"


    Elizabeth looked around mysteriously and whispered, "You''ll see when the time comes."


    After dinner, as the sky quickly darkened, Martin changed into shorts and a T-shirt and called Bruce to go up to the roof with him.


    The hotel in the small town had only four floors, but it was the tallest building in town.


    Upon arriving at the rooftop, Martin saw Elizabeth in denim shorts and a tank top.


    Caucasian women often mature quite early, around seventeen or eighteen years of age.


    Elizabeth waved at Martin, "Come over here quickly, it''s starting!"


    Martin was puzzled and hurried over.


    Elizabeth opened her slung bag, took out a pair of binoculars, and passed them over, "Look across at Tijuana."


    Before Martin could pick up the binoculars, about a dozen people came up one after another, including the crew''s director Mendes, Coca-Cola''s representative in the crew, Milner, the head of security, Paul, and others.


    Each of them had brought binoculars as well.


    Milner said to Martin, "You missed a lot of good stuff at last night''s pre-shoot meeting. Look over there," he pointed south, "it''s busy."


    Martin knew he was talking about the other side of the border, the outskirts of Tijuana.


    He raised the binoculars and faintly saw flames and what appeared to be explosions. One of the burning spots, which started as a jumping red dot, quickly turned into a blaze stretching across the sky.


    "Every day there have been explosions and flare-ups since I came," Elizabeth said.


    Martin saw even more points of fire.


    On the south side of the border line, it was as if a small war had broken out.


    On the north side, the whole of Parker Town was eerily quiet.


    In comparison, it was almost like heaven and hell.


    Paul, the head of security who hailed from a private military company, knew a bit about the situation over there: "Tijuana''s been quite unstable lately, with several gangs fighting over trafficking routes and markets. They''ve been at it for almost a week now, and it doesn''t look like it will stop anytime soon."


    A burst of bright light suddenly appeared, followed by the distant rumble of an explosion.


    Martin couldn''t help but remark, "They don''t seem like gangs, more like warlords."


    Paul replied, "You could think of them as trafficking warlords."


    Being relatively far away and only able to see fires and explosions, Elizabeth, a girl from a wealthy family, showed no fear and instead watched with relish.


    Half an hour later, Elizabeth''s agent called her away.


    After watching for a while longer, Martin also came down from the roof.


    Back in his room, he asked Bruce, "That Mexican gang that was troubling you, has it been wiped out?"


    "The mid-sized and smaller gangs over there come and go so quickly, they''re said to be gone," Bruce explained. "Gangs seek profits too; they won''t easily engage in high-risk activities with no profit."


    Martin went back to his room and slept soundly through the night.


    Bruce sat in the living room, gun by his side, keeping watch all night long.


    After Martin got up, he saw Bruce exercising and didn''t say much.


    The two men had faced robbers together, shivered in terror with Sophia, framed others, been framed themselves, and experienced the incident at Burbank Middle School.


    Some things simply couldn''t be expressed in words.


    After breakfast, the crew started work on time, and Martin went into the trailer outside the bar to get dressed and made up.


    Milner called the makeup artist for the supporting actors aside and asked, "Have you seen the Avalon Bar video?"


    The makeup artist wasn''t dumb, "The one with Martin and Pitt?"


    Once he knew the other had watched it, Milner pointed at the Western Bar and said, "Don''t you think this commercial is somewhat similar to that video?"


    "The lead actor is Martin..." The makeup artist caught on, "I understand how to do the makeup for the supporting roles."


    Milner nodded with satisfaction, "Good, once it''s done, you''ll get a nice bonus."


    This advertisement was originally inspired by the bar fight at Avalon Bar between Martin and Pitt.


    Enjoy new chapters from M-V-L


    With Martin representing Coca-Cola, the villain naturally had to be played by someone resembling Pitt.

 Chapter 301: Chapter 298: The Debt of Favors

    In the Western Bar, the makeshift actors sat scattered around, loosening their dirty collars under the dry, sweltering weather and drinking beer heartily.The local bully, who resembled Brad Pitt by about fifty to sixty percent, tried to harass the red-robed priestess of the Cola Cult and was easily subdued by Sect Leader Martin, pinned down on the table.


    Martin held out his hand to the red-robed priestess Elizabeth, who then opened her bag, took out a glass bottle of Coca-Cola, and handed it to the leader.


    The icy cola pressed on the bully''s head, and he slid down automatically.


    Martin opened the cola, placing it on the table.


    The bully picked it up and started drinking; the expression on his face changed rapidly...


    "Cut!" Sam Mendes called to stop the filming and shouted to the Pitt-like bully, "Make the transition more natural, not so stiff."


    The makeup artists entered to touch up, and the filming quickly resumed.


    The crew spent the whole morning shooting the bar''s interior scenes, which were more challenging than the simple exterior ones. Mendes was more demanding, often stopping the shooting and sometimes stepping in to direct personally.


    Shortly after midday, Kate Winslet arrived in Parker Town from San Diego and after greeting Martin, found a quiet place to watch the filming.


    She had met Martin three years ago while acting in Atlanta, and his acting skills were already notable then.


    Unfortunately, in the bright midday sun of A Beautiful Mind, nearly all of Martin''s scenes were cut, and he just flashed briefly on screen without a single line of dialogue.


    Kate had carefully watched every film Martin starred in afterward.


    Whether it was the role of a green young football coach or a thoughtful adult, Martin could handle them all.


    Kate had specially asked her old friend Leonardo, who had told her that, on the set of Infernal Affairs, including Nicholson and Scorsese, most people believed that Martin''s performance during shooting completely outshone Leonardo as the lead actor.


    Even Leonardo himself admitted this.


    A few days earlier, Kate had called Leonardo again.


    Leonardo''s words were interesting: under Martin''s handsome, young exterior, there might live a soul even more wicked than Nicholson''s.


    Kate looked back at the set, where the people in the bar were already subdued by the Sect Leader of the Cola Cult.


    After the advertisement shoot ended, the actors filed out of the bar to remove their makeup.


    Sam Mendes was still reviewing the footage.


    After waiting a while, Kate approached and asked, "What do you think of Martin?"


    Mendes gave his assessment, "Based just on these two days of shooting the advertisement, he''s even better than what you told me; excellent acting, mature, polished, comfortably in command of the role... by comparison, none of the other actors in this ad come close."


    He thought for a moment, "Personally, I feel he is not less than Kevin Spacey was during American Beauty."


    Her husband was a director, an Oscar-winning one at that, and Kate trusted his judgment and insight, because it was very similar to what she had observed and heard.


    While Martin loved to stir things up, there was no question about his ability, and he treated his friends well too.


    Kate knew that Louise had faced great difficulties after "Alexander the Great," and Martin had helped her by dragging her into investment, allowing Pacific Pictures to weather the crisis successfully.


    Mendes added, "I told him yesterday that you would be coming; I guess he''ll be looking for you shortly."


    Kate nodded and asked, "Haven''t you made up your mind yet? My new project still needs a director who can take control."


    Mendes expressed his hesitation, "I''ll think about it."


    As the crew dismantled equipment like dolly tracks and cameras, Kate found a spot out of the way and patiently waited.


    Martin soon returned to the bar and pulled up a chair opposite Kate, asking, "You mentioned on Oscar night that you needed to talk to me, then you went traveling."


    Kate replied with a smile, "So, I came here specifically to see you today."


    Martin asked, "What''s the matter specifically? If you need help, just a phone call will do."


    Kate opened her carry-on bag, took out a book and a screenplay, and handed them directly to him, "Take a look at these first."


    Martin took them; the book was ''The Reader'' by the German writer Bernhard Schlink, and the screenplay was the adaptation of the same name.


    Kate said, "I''ve mentioned this book to you before. After some thought, I decided to persuade the author himself and acquired the film adaptation rights. Then I collaborated with Anthony Minghella, the screenwriter and director of ''The English Patient'' and ''The Talented Mr. Ripley,'' to adapt it into this screenplay."


    Martin didn''t look at the novel but flipped through the screenplay directly, "I understand it broadly; it''s a love story between a young man and an older woman."


    Kate nodded and continued, "The protagonist in this story ages from his teens to middle age, so there''s a significant time span involved. Some have suggested splitting the role between a young actor and an adult actor, but I don''t think that''s a good idea. The difference in their appearances would be too jarring, making it look like an older man reminiscing someone else''s story."


    She shared her opinion, "I prefer using the same actor. I''ve considered many candidates. It''s not challenging for young actors to play teenagers, but successfully portraying a middle-aged character is not easy. After much thought, the only person I could think of was you."


    Martin had ample experience and portraying the mentality and weathered qualities of middle age was not a problem for him.


    Compared to that, changing one''s appearance was actually the easiest issue to solve.


    Martin directly asked, "Are you planning to use this film to aim for the Oscar for Best Actress?"


    "Exactly." Kate''s goal was very clear, and she even brought up a specific issue, "When I first acquired the adaptation rights, I planned to pull in investment for the production and then distribute through Weinstein Films. Before the Oscars, I had a detailed chat with Louise and learned about some issues between you and Harvey, so I decided not to collaborate with Weinstein Films for this project.


    You can be assured of that."


    This film wasn''t to Martin''s taste or style; if it were anyone else, he would have outright rejected it.


    But it was Kate Winslet who had come to him, and there were things he had to consider.


    In his climb upwards, Martin had frequently leveraged the power of women, including Kate Winslet.


    During the disputes for the Saturn Award for Best Young Actor and The Hills Have Eyes, he had utilized Kate''s relationship with Harvey''s wife to truly get acquainted with Wes Craven.


    Later, during Infernal Affairs'' production, Leonardo supported him without knowing him, also thanks to Kate''s persuasion.


    It could have been just a few words between her and Leonardo, but those words meant nothing coming from someone who didn''t have the right connections.


    Kate added, "There''s no rush on this. Take your time to read the script carefully, and if it''s not suitable for you, I have other options."


    Martin closed the script and asked, "Which Oscars are you targeting?"


    "Next year''s Oscars are definitely out of reach," Kate had already made plans, "If everything goes well, it will be released in the second half of ''07, aiming for the 80th Oscars in ''08."


    Martin tried to remember who won the Oscar for Best Actress in 2008. It was so long ago that he couldn''t recall the name of the person or the film.


    Under such circumstances, it was likely that either the actor or the film was not very famous; even with an Oscar win, the impact was minimal.


    Martin said, "Leave the script and the novel with me; I''ll read them thoroughly."


    Kate beamed, "There''s plenty of time, no need to rush."


    Martin then inquired, "What about the director? Is that settled yet?"


    Kate pointed at Sam Mendes, who was still busy, "He is the first choice, but he hasn''t accepted yet." She mentioned another matter, "I''ve pulled in some investment from Louise, and there''s also some funding from England. Money is not an issue for the project."


    Sam Mendes, a former Oscar-winning director, had the capability to direct this type of film.


    Martin spoke frankly, "Kate, it''s still your clout that makes it so easy for you to push a project forward."


    Kate rubbed her forehead, "It''s difficult, too. There are so many worrying aspects. Once I get the Best Actress, I''ll stop dealing with the Academy. I''ve had enough." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Over the years, her grievances had piled up as the Oscars eluded her time after time, "The film is a box office hit, I''m popular all over the world, and somehow, that''s a bad thing?"


    Martin picked up the book, turning it over so that the back cover faced up, revealing an old woman, "Think of something for the makeup then, the protagonist is old at the end, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, old and ugly." Kate''s choice to play a role as a Nazi and to make herself look unattractive was not without reason, "I''ll try to outdo Charlize Theron in ugliness."


    The thought of that Young Adult sent chills down Martin''s spine.


    The two chatted a bit more until Sam Mendes finished up his work. Kate joined him, and they left the bar together.


    Martin also returned to the hotel in town, getting ready to pack his bags and head back to Los Angeles.


    Bruce was also aware that Kate had come to see Martin. As he packed, he said from a manager''s perspective, "This film doesn''t quite fit your usual style, supporting Kate in¡­" Discover exclusive content at M-V-L


    Martin shook his head, "I''ve skimmed through the script, and actually, the male lead''s part is just as heavy as the female lead''s. Purely from the script, it could be a story about a boy''s maturation or about the painful choices a woman faces amidst dignity and hardship."


    Bruce found it strange, "That''s not the sort of story you usually like."


    "If it weren''t for Kate, even if it were Louise and Kelly coming to me together, I''d reject the script." Martin now had that kind of confidence, "Louise and Kelly have helped me before, but I led them to invest together, and they made a hefty profit. As for Kate? I still owe her, big time."


    Bruce recalled it then, the debt of gratitude was twice due, "Hearing what you''re saying now, I''m starting to wonder if you''re still a scoundrel. If Leonardo and Nicholson knew what you''re saying, they might just revoke your bastard membership."


    Martin laughed, "When someone helps you, and you don''t reciprocate, it can impact your reputation later." He had a lot to consider, "Of course, whether or not to repay this favor now, I haven''t decided. At the very least, I''d need to go back and notify Thomas and the agency for a discussion."


    After packing his bags, Martin took the script and the original novel with him and headed to the outskirts of the town, boarding a helicopter.


    Heading back to Los Angeles with him on the same flight was Elizabeth Olsen.

 Chapter 302: Chapter 299 Recommendation Letter

    As soon as he returned to Los Angeles, Martin received a call from Aniston. Instead of rushing home, he went to the hotel they had agreed to meet at.In the suite at the Four Seasons Hotel, flames ignited as soon as the two met.


    The story of a teenager and a goddess in real-life posters entered a whole new phase.


    Finally satisfied, Aniston lay askew on the couch and said, "There''s one thing I''m very curious about."


    Martin wrapped his arms around her and asked, "What''s that?"


    Turning her head to look at him, Aniston''s eyes were filled with doting affection, "Be honest with me, was your place really plastered with my posters?"


    Martin knew he must not change his story, as everything he had said before would fall apart, "Of course, it''s just that they aren''t there anymore."


    "Why?" Aniston asked.


    "They all got damaged," Martin''s fingers touched Aniston''s lips, "They all turned into holes, and I was too embarrassed to let anyone see, so I took them all down."


    Pretending to be angry, Aniston said, "You really are a bad boy."


    Martin had done this many times in person, let alone making up a story about posters, "No choice, I have a great talent; I''ve been strong since I was young."


    Aniston didn''t want to hear a man bragging, she picked up her bag, which had fallen onto the side of the couch, took out a sealed envelope, and handed it to Martin, "Here''s my handwritten recommendation letter, and I''ve also spoken to Vice Chancellor Diana at the California Institute of the Arts."


    Martin put it away, "Thanks."


    "Is that all the thanks I get?" Aniston was quite unsatisfied, "All talk and no action?"


    Martin understood, he had to show his gratitude through actions.


    Without a word, he thanked her with all his might.


    Out of the blue, Aniston asked, "Will you stay the night with me?"


    Without hesitation, Martin replied, "I can."


    Aniston immediately became much more proactive.


    The reason Martin accepted was that Blake was not in Los Angeles.


    Being a star actor involved too much traveling for filming and promotion.


    After going through a divorce, Aniston was extremely disillusioned with marriage, and she didn''t want to get involved in another love affair that could easily get hurt. She wanted someone like Martin, a strong performer, not demanding, and without an eye on her wealth, as a long-term lover.


    The next day, after having lunch together past noon, Martin and Aniston left the hotel separately.


    Returning to Cody Community, he happened to meet Mr. Jones, his neighbor, driving home.


    Jones honked his car horn and stopped first, waiting for Martin''s Escalade to halt before rolling down his window and calling out, "I got the recommendation letter for you; are you coming to get it?"


    "Sure," Martin responded.


    Jones waved his hand and drove home.


    Martin got out of his car and headed alone to the house next door. Just as he rang the doorbell, Jones'' voice came through the intercom, "Martin, please come in."


    The iron gate opened, and Martin entered, only to see Mr. Jones standing in front of the villa waving. He followed Jones through the front yard and into the living room.


    From the adjacent hallway, Jenna, dressed in a sports crop top, swiftly approached and greeted Martin, apologizing, "I was just working out; I didn''t have time to change. Please excuse me."


    Martin smiled and said, "No problem."


    Jenna went on to say, "I have high hormone secretion, so I need to keep up with a high volume of exercise. I heard you work out often too? Let''s do it together sometime."


    Facing this enthusiastic invitation, Martin gave a noncommittal response, "If there''s a chance."


    Mr. Jones handed over a sealed bag to Martin, "Recommendation letter from the director of the Los Angeles Museum of Modern Art. He''s one of the well-known alumni from the California Institute of the Arts."


    Accepting it, Martin said, "Thank you."


    Mr. Jones chuckled, "The last time you authorized ''Wanted Order'' for Jenna, letting her both direct and star in the Sacred Valley version; the film is now on the market."


    At this point, Martin had no choice but to inquire, "The results must be good, right?"


    "Exceptional!" Mr. Jones replied, pride unmistakable in his voice, "It set a new sales record for films starring Jenna, more than tripling the sales numbers of ''Caribbean Pirates'' during the same period."


    Martin exclaimed, "That''s quite explosive!"


    The studio had granted Jenna''s company the rights to adapt and authorize ''Wanted Order'' based on a basic fee plus a share of the sales.


    This would also contribute to the film''s offline revenue.


    In other words, as the male lead and one of the investors of ''Wanted Order,'' Martin would also enjoy a share of the profits.


    Mr. Jones was in great spirits, "Once it wins a few awards, the sales figures will climb even higher."


    Martin nodded and said to Jenna, "Congratulations."


    "Thank you." Jenna courteously invited, "If you have time one day, you''re welcome to visit the set."


    Back when Bruce first came to Los Angeles, Martin had accompanied him to observe a live shoot with Jenna Jameson.


    Once the veil of mystery and curiosity had been lifted, the interest waned.


    Martin politely exchanged a few words before making his excuses to leave.


    The Jones father and daughter saw Martin out of the courtyard gate.


    Back home, Martin packed his bags briefly and lay down on the bed to catch up on sleep.


    Aniston, in her thirties, had displayed a rather surprising vigor; Martin had hardly slept the previous night.


    After a nap, Martin and Bruce headed out again to the fitness center in North Hollywood, and en route, Martin made another call to Mene.


    The female personal trainer at the fitness center, famous for her exceptionally developed glutes, had resigned and was said to have gone back to Mississippi to get married.


    Martin put on his boxing gloves and said, "I thought you would start something with her, especially since she seems to be right up your alley."


    Bruce geared up in protective equipment, picked up a focus mitt, and said, "A serious relationship? No way. The personal training scene is messy. To sell fitness classes, they usually treat themselves as a freebie, especially when dealing with high-end clients like us."


    Martin bumped his fists together, making a thumping sound, "Let''s start."


    Bruce bent down in a boxing stance, ready to train with Martin. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Outside, Mene came near the boxing ring, gestured from afar, and then sat down on a nearby chair to wait.


    He waited until Martin and Bruce took a break before going over to greet them.


    Martin, with Bruce''s help, took off his gloves and leaned on the railing to catch his breath, glancing at Mene: "You seem to have put on some weight."


    Mene scratched his head and said, "Perhaps an overabundance of nutrition?"


    Bruce, who was drinking water next to him, almost spat it out.


    Martin grabbed a bottle of water, handed it to Mene, and squeezed through the railing.


    Mene pointed towards the cycle area, "I got a membership here, I come at least three times a week."


    Bruce came over and gave Mene a pat on the shoulder, "Keep up with body management. Many people start getting fat the moment they slack off."


    Mene, seeing Martin head to the changing room, lowered his voice and said, "I''m gaining weight because of Emma Thomas."


    Bruce walked away from the changing room, "What happened? Don''t tell me it''s her..."


    "No, not that," Mene, understanding Bruce''s implication, earnestly explained, "Emma Thomas has a sweet tooth, the very sweet kind, to the point that even I find it overwhelming."


    He elaborated, "Lately, Emma''s been having me join her for midnight snacks, all bursting with sweetness. I had to keep up with her to get her attention."


    Bruce had seen Emma Thomas, a middle-aged woman who didn''t seem to manage her figure much and appeared rather plump.


    He nodded at Mene, "That''s tough."


    "You know what I''ve been through, compared to that, this is nothing," Mene said cheerfully. After all, Emma Thomas was not yet forty, quite young compared to other female directors and producers he had dated.


    He changed the subject, displaying a hint of pride, "A year ago, doing part-time work and acting, I''d earn just tens of thousands of dollars. Bruce, do you know what my current fee is? After these two years of progress, I can now make up to 100,000 dollars per film. Among the young, black actors in Hollywood, I''m one of the few sought-after supporting actors."


    Bruce sincerely wished him well, "May you become the next Morgan Freeman."


    "I don''t have a granddaughter, and I don''t want to..." Mene shrugged.


    Bruce said, "Keep up with the latest about Emma Thomas, especially concerning the New Batman and Christian Bale."


    Mene knew what his next step was, "I got it."


    The two then retreated to the rest area and waited for a while until Martin came out of the changing room with his bag.


    He checked the time, "Let''s find a place to grab a drink, my treat."


    The trio left the fitness club and drove to a nearby bar.


    They only had a few drinks before calling it a night.


    Back at home, Martin went into his office, turned on the computer and webcam, and made a call to Elena.


    A few minutes later, Elena and Lily appeared on the webcam together.


    Elena asked, "What''s up so late at night?"


    Martin spoke straight to the point, "Good news, I''ve got recommendation letters from the director of the Los Angeles Museum of Modern Art and Jennifer Aniston."


    Lily on the other side jumped up, cheering, "I can go to the California Institute of the Arts now!"


    Explore new worlds at M-V-L


    She grasped Elena''s arm and shook it vigorously, "Elena, I can go to college in Los Angeles! Ha ha¡­"


    Before she could finish laughing, Elena broke free from Lily''s grip, raised her fist, and delivered two punches.


    Lily, whose joy had turned into chagrin, immediately quieted down, looking like she wanted to say something, but seeing Elena''s fist still near, she shut her mouth obediently.


    After enjoying the little drama, Martin continued, "Even with recommendation letters, don''t slack off, Lily. If your test scores are too low, they might still not accept you."


    Lily glanced at Elena and said, "I have been working hard."


    Elena, knowing she couldn''t stop her sister, simply asked, "Is the tuition expensive?"


    Martin replied, "Don''t worry about the tuition..."


    "No need," Elena cut him off without hesitation, "I have some savings here, enough to cover Lily''s first year of tuition. After that, she''ll have to fend for herself."


    Lily confidently replied, "I''ll get a part-time job and earn money."


    Martin didn''t say more, knowing that people need to go through certain trials to truly grow.


    At that moment, Lily said, "I just finished a bunch of works, I feel they''re better than the sculptures I''ve done before. I''ll mail them to you tomorrow."


    Martin replied, "Sure, the next time my crew gives away mementos, I''ll hand out your sculptures."


    Lily was overjoyed.


    But Martin, being the person he was, didn''t let her happiness last more than five seconds, "You''re running low on raw materials, right? I''ll send you another batch."


    Lily''s face fell immediately.

 Chapter 303: Chapter 300 Aggressive Personality

    ```After a tense period of post-production, Coca-Cola''s latest annual commercial landed on major media platforms across America, just before the traditional North American summer movie season.


    Boosted by the Cola Cult, the full version of the commercial racked up an astonishing number of clicks on various internet websites.


    In the core areas of cities across America, the new image of Sect Leader Martin of the Cola Cult was erected, watching over his flock.


    On television, the edited version of the commercial was broadcasted on repeat, reaching countless households.


    The commercial sparked a strong reaction.


    Especially the discussion online was particularly heated.


    "It''s a bit like the adaptation of last year''s Avalon Bar brawl."


    "Martin knocking down the provocateur is definitely the creative source of the commercial."


    "Pitt is really unlucky, humiliated by Martin in real life and stepped on in commercials..."


    "Haven''t you heard? There''s always been news online that Jolie left Pitt because of Martin, and later when Pitt tried to win back Aniston, turns out Aniston was rumored with Martin!"


    Along with the release of the new commercial, Coca-Cola''s sales soared, Martin''s fame grew, and the influence of the Cola Cult further expanded.


    Even Elizabeth Olsen, who briefly appeared in the new commercial as the Cola Cult''s Red Saintress, had her fame spread.


    After the commercial aired, Aniston specifically sought out Martin, using all her wiles to show him the limits of enjoyment.


    Afterwards, Jolie, who had returned to Los Angeles eager to play the Madonna, excitedly found Martin to extract even more pleasure.


    By contrast, Pitt, who had no connection to the commercial, was repeatedly tormented by public opinion.


    This is a world where only Brad Pitt gets hurt.


    Inside a Beverly Hills mansion, Pitt watched the commercial on the projection screen with a serious face; the actor, who looked somewhat like him, made him sick to his stomach.


    Lawyers, agents, and managers sat in various places, looking even more serious than Pitt.


    After the commercial finished playing, Pitt directly asked the lawyer, "Cole, is it possible to determine that the commercial infringes on my legal rights and has elements of defamation and inducement? Can we send a cease and desist letter to Coca-Cola?"


    "We can''t. The actor''s face is different from yours, and the costume is distinct from you and any character. It''s just a resemblance in demeanor," Cole, who had studied the matter, said: "As in movie making, when someone mimics another person''s acting..."


    Pitt pointed at the projection screen, "The problem is everyone thinks that loser is me!"


    Lawyer Cole said, "Sorry, there''s nothing I can do."


    Agent Maggie Dukeshire said, "CAA had a special meeting about it and reached out to Coca-Cola Company, but they flatly denied any connection to you and refused our request. We better think long-term."


    What else could be done? A head-on victory was unlikely; how could an agency, whose highest annual revenue was just over 200 million US dollars, compete with Coca-Cola? S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, because many sports stars under the agency had sponsorship contracts, quite a number of partners were inclined toward Coca-Cola.


    Pitt wanted to say more, but his closer manager advised, "You''re better off staying silent. The public and media are forgetful; when this period passes, they''ll be distracted by other gossip and news and naturally forget about this."


    He knew Pitt''s recent state of mind wasn''t good, so he added a couple more thoughts: "Coca-Cola releasing such an ad surely came prepared, and with Martin Davis, they''re likely waiting for you to jump out and confront them, which they would use to stir more buzz..."


    Pitt understood these truths, but keeping the frustration bottled up was truly uncomfortable.


    Maggie advised further, "We shouldn''t bother with this for now. ''Death of a Gunfighter'' is finished; let''s hurry Warner Bros. to sign the distribution contract and set the release date. If the film does well, all the criticisms surrounding you will vanish."


    She was a more traditional talent agent: "An actor must ultimately rely on their work."


    Pitt heeded this advice, checking the time: "Let''s go out for lunch, and after that, to Warner."


    Maggie and the manager exchanged a look, both breathing a sigh of relief.


    Their biggest fear was Pitt acting impulsively, deciding to confront Martin Davis head-on.


    Doing so would not only be of no benefit to Pitt but would also make the commercial and Martin Davis even more explosive.


    ......


    Afternoon at the Warner Building.


    In a small conference room, Thomas glanced at Martin and said, "We''re only a little over four months away from the next awards season, which starts with the Toronto Film Festival. Our plan and goal are clear: although ''Infernal Affairs'' features two leading men, we only aim for the Best Actor nomination."


    Daniel, representing Warner, said, "The Toronto Film Festival marks the beginning of the awards push, followed by the Gotham Awards, signaling Hollywood''s full-on sprint into the awards season. Continue your saga on M-V-L


    Then there''s the Critics'' Associations, the Big Four independent film awards, the Big Four bellwethers, the Big Four precursors, and topping it all, the Guild Awards¡ªWarner will send a special envoy to lobby for Martin."


    Martin didn''t need to say anything; Thomas would make the demands, allowing him to act as a lubricant between the two.


    Milner, who attended the internal meeting on behalf of Coca-Cola, spoke up: "Warner Bros. will have to organize the screenings and voter gatherings, and Coca-Cola will sponsor all related expenses."


    With someone willing to pay, the biggest issue was resolved. Daniel readily agreed: "No problem, I''ll sort it out on my end and send it directly to your office."


    Finding the funding, doing the promotions, gathering votes, and so forth¡ªthe Oscars are essentially a Hollywood version of Washington''s political games.


    ```


    Compared to the surge in sales that Coca-Cola experienced after signing Martin, this amount of money was insignificant. Milner, representing Coca-Cola, said to Martin, "You boldly charge ahead, and Coca-Cola will always stand behind you."


    Daniel looked at Martin, then at Milner representing Coca-Cola, calculating in his mind.


    The Cola Cult had tied the two together, and importantly, it effectively drove Coca-Cola''s sales.


    Although Coca-Cola was outside the industry, by sponsoring Martin and his movies, they made him a star that couldn''t be ignored.


    Looking at the digital clock on the wall, Daniel noted there was a screening shortly and said, "Let''s wrap up for today."


    Martin stood up to shake his hand, "Let''s stay in touch."


    The group shook hands and left the meeting room separately.


    Milner chatted briefly with Martin, then headed to the parking lot at the front entrance.


    Martin and Thomas were going to the back lot to meet up with Bruce and took a different elevator.


    The three of them went downstairs, stepped out of the elevator, and just happened to run into another trio.


    Brad Pitt, his manager, and his agent, Maggie.


    Martin didn''t show the slightest embarrassment and greeted her with a smile, "Good afternoon, Maggie."


    Most actors were expressive, and Pitt was typical of that. His face clearly showed his disgust as he coldly stared at Martin and his companions.


    Maggie Dukeshire responded to Martin, shook hands with Thomas, and specifically said, "Martin, your new commercial is very popular. I remember we had an agreement¡­"


    Martin responded earnestly, "I''m a man of my word and have been keeping to the agreement."


    Maggie knew all too well that in terms of shamelessness, even Pitt driving couldn''t match up to Martin. She vaguely said, "I see."


    As if Martin hadn''t noticed Pitt, he shook hands with Maggie, "I have to go. There''s something else."


    Once Martin passed, Pitt snorted coldly.


    His snort reached Martin''s ear, who suddenly turned around.


    A flash of the incident at Avalon Bar went through Pitt''s mind, and he instinctively stepped back, retreating a couple of steps.


    Martin smiled at Pitt and turned to walk away.


    Pitt quickly stopped in his tracks, his already dark expression turning even darker.


    Maggie came over and said, "Don''t worry about him. CAA specifically consulted psychologists to analyze Martin Davis. Several psychologists think he''s not mentally stable, with a thorny, aggressive personality hidden beneath a calm exterior."


    Pitt exhaled frustratingly, "I don''t waste my time on lunatics!"


    His manager reminded, "Let''s head upstairs. Warner''s people are still waiting for us."


    The three entered the elevator.


    On the other side, Martin, Thomas, and Bruce left the Warner Building and entered the studio area.


    Bruce drove over in an electric buggy.


    After Thomas got in, he said to Martin, "I''ve finished reading all of ''The Reader,'' the original and the novel."


    Martin asked, "What do you think?"


    Thomas replied directly, "It''s different from your current style and direction, but the theme and characters are good. It leans towards art, useful for awards contention, and for expanding your range of roles."


    He inquired, "The investment for such a type of film won''t be high; did Winslet mention a budget?"


    Martin had looked into it thoroughly, "Kate has secured quite a bit of investment, following the German film tax rebate model. She''s assured me there will be at least a 28 million US dollar investment."


    "Your pay might not reach 5 million US dollars, and the future box office won''t be very high. Even if it makes some gains at the Oscars, it won''t be like ''Wanted Order,'' easily grossing a hundred million in North America," Thomas had to clarify something, "Do you intend to use this role in the film to make a run for the Oscars?"


    Martin shook his head firmly, "It''s not really about that, it''s mainly to repay a favor."


    This answer surprised Thomas, "A favor?"


    "Yes," Martin summarized the story.


    Thomas understood, acknowledging the importance of relationships in Hollywood, where favors had to be repaid eventually.


    Taking the interests of his client into consideration, he started, "Given your rapid rise, repaying the favor later could cost you more. Winslet has a good eye for scripts, and the screenwriter and producer Anthony Minghella is also an Oscar winner. I think this project is good."


    Martin inquired, "Are you suggesting I take on this project?"


    "Connections are very important, especially such high-level favor exchanges within the circle," Thomas said, "Unless we completely disregard our reputation, we should repay this favor sometime, and it''s better now than later."

 Chapter 304: Chapter 301: Im Always the One Who Gets Hurt

    In the screening room, the test viewing of "Death of a Gunfighter" starring Brad Pitt was underway, with Warner Bros. executives like Daniel, Ellen Horn, and Charles Roven, all with expressionless faces.On the silver screen, Brad Pitt, dressed as a cowboy, looked quite imposing, exuding his characteristic raffish charm.


    But for these executives from Warner, the thought of Coca-Cola''s latest advertisement almost simultaneously came to mind.


    The cowboy, who should have been suave and gentlemanly, somehow felt awkward.


    Even, it felt like this person should be trampled underfoot, crying and repenting in agony.


    If Pitt had used another style in the film, it might have been alright, but the gunslinger James he portrayed was a typical cowboy.


    Those harboring such thoughts were not only from Warner; even people on Pitt''s side were not spared.


    Including Maggie Dukeshire.


    She felt that the film might not go smoothly.


    The test viewing ended, and the Warner executives and film experts, having exchanged glances, came to an understanding without waiting for Pitt, the producer and leading actor, to speak.


    Ellen Horn said, "Brad, we need to have a small internal meeting, just wait a moment."


    Pitt smiled, "Please go ahead."


    The executives and film experts from Warner entered the adjacent office.


    Ellen Horn asked directly, "Does this film seem a bit odd?"


    Several film experts had already come to a consensus, with one saying, "It''s not that the film is odd, it''s that Pitt looks odd in his cowboy getup, too easily reminiscent of Coca-Cola''s latest ad."


    Daniel joined the conversation, "Indeed."


    Charles Roven said with a resigned smile, "Whenever I see Pitt in cowboy attire on screen, Coca-Cola bubbles up in my mind."


    Seeing the others nod, Ellen Horn asked, "Would the audience be taken out of the experience when they see this?"


    "Some might not be affected," the film expert said, "but there''s definitely a portion that will think of that ad."


    Daniel suggested, "I recall the company signed a distribution contract with the production team?"


    Ellen Horn explained, "A distribution agreement was signed when the project was approved, but at the time Pitt was very confident and refused to let us participate in the production investment. Besides today''s viewing, we have made no other preliminary investments, practically zero investment."


    Charles Roven chimed in, "Since we''ve got a distribution contract, let''s hold it back for now and wait for the influence of the Coca-Cola ad to wane before releasing it."


    Ellen Horn couldn''t possibly give up on the movie, and considering it was only for distribution, the risk of a loss was small.


    He made a decision, "Let''s settle on that."


    This internal discussion wrapped up within minutes, and Ellen Horn had someone fetch Pitt to officially inform him of the decision.


    "A delayed release?" Since marrying Aniston, Pitt had never been treated like a second-tier star and was somewhat dissatisfied, "Ellen, the film is complete. Time is money..."


    Ellen Horn raised his hand, interrupting, "Warner Bros. has a very full schedule, and we can''t find a suitable slot right now. We can''t let such a film face a head-on clash with those big commercial releases, can we?"


    Being respectful to Pitt, a star of his level and a major shareholder of Plan B, "Give Warner a little time. When there''s a good slot, I''ll have someone notify you."


    The Big Six distributors being at the very top of the industry chain, it''s normal for schedules to be tight. Pitt pressed a little more and then left Ellen Horn''s office.


    As he went downstairs to join the others, he encountered Banks from Warner Bros., who had attended the viewing.


    "Hey Brad, let''s chat for a minute." Banks, having a tough time making a name at Warner Bros., inevitably had other ideas.


    Pitt inquired, "What''s the matter?"


    Banks relayed, "Regarding the distribution of ''Death of a Gunfighter''..."


    He quickly expressed Warner Bros.'' concerns.


    At first, Pitt didn''t think much of it, but as he listened, his expression darkened, his own thoughts unavoidably drifting to the Coca-Cola ad.


    "That''s the gist of it," Banks, having sold his piece, quickly took leave, "I have other matters; I must be going."


    Pitt, hands in pockets, still trying to maintain his composure, took the elevator down.


    Upon entering the spacious lobby of the Warner Building, he saw a new promotional poster on the Coca-Cola vending machine: Martin, dressed as a cowboy, was using cola as gospel to convert another cowboy villain who looked very much like him.


    Pitt settled down in the lounge to have a moment to himself.


    Regaining his composure, it wasn''t hard for him to see that Warner''s decision was sound; if "Death of a Gunfighter" were released when the ad had the greatest impact, it could have been a big problem.


    A wait might be for the best.


    Realizing this, Pitt''s anger flared again, why should I be the one to suffer?


    ......


    At the Warner Bros. Studios'' snack bar.


    Martin approached the counter for a cup of tea.


    Mia, the part-time actress, cheerfully took the money and gave change, "The usual black tea, no milk, and no sugar?"


    "Right!" Martin, having been here before and familiar with Mia, saw her cheerful demeanor and asked, "Did you land an important role?" Find adventures at M-V-L


    Mia nodded emphatically, "Yes, almost ten lines of dialogue."


    Martin gave her a thumbs-up, "A big step forward."


    Mia''s face, dotted with freckles, broke into a satisfied smile, "Of the five of us sharing the apartment, I''m the first to get lines."


    Martin took the red tea she handed him and suggested, "Have your agent hustle more. The more he hustles, the more work opportunities you''ll get."


    Mia said, "He doesn''t pay much attention to me."


    "Take it one step at a time," Martin said as he sat down at an empty table with his tea, waiting for Thomas to bring people over.


    Marcus had finished dealing with the aftermath of Daisy and John''s two dogs, and several African Americans had been formally arrested; he would soon be able to extricate himself and start working on the memoir.


    From the signed writers and screenwriters within WMA, Thomas had found a suitable candidate to ghostwrite and assist Marcus in completing the memoir.


    Today, Martin was going to meet with that playwright.


    The cold drink shop was customer-free at this moment, so Mia picked up a pen and started writing in her notebook.


    She recorded everything she observed and felt at the studio.


    Working on this side for over a year, Mia was still a small-time actress, but she had started trying to write things outside of acting.


    Not out of initiative, but out of necessity¡ªit''s simply too hard for an actor to stand out on their own.


    At that moment, Thomas entered the shop with a man in a gray shirt.


    The man, in his thirties, was slightly overweight and sported a beard.


    Thomas introduced:


    Martin had Mia bring over two cups of coffee.


    Thomas introduced, "This is Robinson, a playwright signed with the company, who has been involved in many film projects."


    Martin shook hands with him, invited him to sit anywhere, had Mia bring two more cups of coffee, and asked directly, "You''ve been involved in many film projects?"


    Robinson was not a newcomer to Hollywood and understood the importance of a resume, saying, "I was previously a member of Mark Boal''s writing team."


    Martin hadn''t heard of this person and appeared puzzled.


    Robinson elaborated, "Mark Boal is the screenwriter of ''Black Hawk Down,'' and I was part of the team that worked on the screenplay for this project."


    Martin knew that many Hollywood screenplays were the product of assembly-line teamwork, with many well-known screenwriters supported by a team behind the scenes.


    These screenwriters naturally couldn''t be credited in the films; Hollywood only allows up to three screenwriters to be credited for each film, and those credits dictate the various on-and-off-air royalties set by the Screenwriters Guild.


    Robinson emphasized projects related to war, "My most recent work involved ''Battle of Eylau,'' directed by Paul Haggis. Like with other projects, I was a team member and did not have the right to be credited."


    Martin asked, "Do you have any screenplays or works you''ve written with you?"


    Robinson pulled out a printout and handed it to Martin, "This is the part of ''Black Hawk Down'' that I was responsible for. ''Battle of Eylau'' has just been filmed and hasn''t been released yet, so the screenplay can''t be disclosed."


    Martin nodded and started reading intently.


    When it came to writing in English, Martin was barely scraping by, downright mediocre, but his reading ability was normal. After having read so many scripts, he also had some discernment.


    ''Black Hawk Down'' wasn''t just any film, and he had reviewed it recently for a project.


    After about fifteen minutes, Martin put down the script and asked, "Why did you leave Mark Boal''s team?"


    Robinson hesitated a moment, then decided to be truthful, "I worked in his team for five years and still didn''t have the right to be credited. I felt that if I worked another five years, it would be the same situation. Although he, as my boss, made me various promises, I think the chances of them being fulfilled are very low."


    He laughed helplessly, "I too want my name on the scripts I create, to be credited in films. This time, with Marcus''s memoir, though I have no rights to it, I can be credited."


    Martin nodded slightly, "Aside from compensation, there indeed will be a credit, but the ghostwriter''s name has to come after Marcus''s."


    Robinson said, "No problem."


    "In that case, I''ll set up a meeting with Marcus, and we''ll meet together," Martin decided to evaluate him in a more practical way, "You listen to a story from Marcus, and then write it down."


    Robinson agreed readily. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin called Marcus and arranged to meet at Davis Film Studio.


    In less than half an hour, the two sides met in Martin''s office.


    Marcus was somewhat like Martin; he was fine speaking off the cuff, but when it came to putting words on paper, he was at a loss.


    Spoken and written forms of expression are entirely different.


    Marcus was quite excited to see that Martin had quickly found a suitable playwright. As he spoke, gesticulating with his hands, he described an experience from when he first joined the SEALs.


    Robinson took down notes in draft form and, after Marcus finished telling a segment, went into an adjacent conference room to begin the writing process.


    Just before closing time, Robinson emerged from the conference room and handed over the segment he had written to Martin.


    Martin quickly read it and passed it to Marcus.


    After reading it once, Marcus said, "Yes, that''s it!"


    Martin then had Thomas read it to confirm there were no issues, and decided to hire Robinson.

 Chapter 305: Chapter 302 Perfect Audition

    Burbank, Leonardo''s Appian Way production company.Martin arrived at the reception and met up with Thomas, who had been waiting there; together, they entered the makeup room.


    In the same manner, he made a call to Robert in Atlanta.


    The High Priest of the Cola Cult immediately sprang into action.


    The audition room was temporarily empty. Thomas said, "While personal debts should be repaid, I will fight for your rightful salary and treatment."


    Martin nodded, "Let''s wait until the audition outcomes are confirmed, then you go ahead."


    He was there to repay a favor, but his agent was not.


    Besides, the script was quite explicit.


    Martin didn''t care about the explicitness; he had shed his clothes too many times on his journey thus far.


    Each time he stripped down, he gained something, even if it was the simple act of shelling out several hundred million for sports, he reaped enjoyment and pleasure.


    Hollywood had a very mature system for handling nude scenes, with specific prices and rules for how much to strip and exactly what to reveal.


    These were aspects Thomas needed to negotiate with the crew.


    Several stylists and makeup artists entered and began working on Martin''s look.


    Thomas left the makeup room, but Bruce stayed, his wolf-like eyes scrutinizing everyone.


    Today was a makeup test audition.


    Martin''s beard was shaved off cleanly, and his long hair was restyled into an old-fashioned parting, making his already young and handsome face seem even younger.


    The old-style clothing was brought in, and the costume designer, looking at Martin''s large frame, said, "Get two sizes larger!"


    The assistant hurried to fetch them.


    The impression of a thinner and weaker youth could also be created through styling and camera work, and for a balanced and muscular build like Martin''s, wearing oversized clothes was an option.


    Of course, there was a limit; someone like Johnson who kept increasing muscle mass indefinitely would not do.


    If it were O''Neal, there would be no way at all.


    Under the meticulous care of several top industry makeup artists and stylists, Martin seemed to have reverted to his look from when he was seventeen or eighteen.


    Meanwhile, many members of the crew began to enter the audition room one after another.


    Director Sam Mendes, leading actress and producer Kate Winslet, investor Leonardo, original author Bernhard Schlink, and producer and screenwriter Anthony Minghella.


    Then there were the representatives from the actors'' union.


    Kate asked, "Is the makeup done?"


    An assistant replied, "About ten more minutes."


    Casting director Gina and her team adjusted the camera smoothly.


    Bernhard, the original author, said, "The time span is too large. Can one actor handle it? He''s still a young actor from commercial films."


    "Using two actors could easily solve that," Anthony shared a similar view but had reservations, "The only problem is, two different actors might create a disjointed feel to the character."


    Kate, having found the suitable choice in Martin, said, "Let''s first look at the audition before discussing further."


    Leonardo sat on the side eagerly waiting to see the performance.


    Anthony and Bernhard stopped talking as the audition was about to begin; they would soon see for themselves exactly how it would go.


    The door to the audition room opened from the outside, and an assistant ushered Martin in.


    Bernhard, the original author, scrutinized the actor carefully; he had a good appearance and a commanding presence, obviously someone very confident.


    That did not fit the temperament of the young male protagonist.


    Anthony also observed Martin but would not rush to judge, knowing talented actors could be chameleons; still, the age of 25...


    Martin greeted Kate and the others one by one, deliberately looking back.


    As expected, the dedicated gaming team members were absorbed in their handhelds, not involving themselves in the actual work, demonstrating extremely high professionalism.


    Sam Mendes handed a script excerpt to Martin, "Let''s begin."


    Kate stood up and walked in front of the camera, "I''ll act opposite Martin."


    The audition scene was when the female lead Hannah changes her clothes, and the young male lead, Michel, sneaks a peek.


    Casting director Gina glanced at the monitor of the camera and said, "Action!"


    As she finished speaking, Kate, with her back to Martin, began unbuttoning one by one, slipping off her jacket.


    Martin sneaked to the edge of the prop curtain, his face displaying shyness and naivety, which was slowly replaced by curiosity as he peered out, only to draw back due to the urge of his inner morals. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the intense desire eventually overcame the restraints of morality and the youth''s timidity; as if drawn by some magic power, Martin stepped out from behind the curtain, unable to help but watch as Kate removed her jacket...


    The original author Bernhard stared at Martin, as if seeing a true incarnation of Michel Berg, the protagonist from his writing.


    Across from him, the confident male actor vanished completely the moment the casting director called action.


    It was still the same person, but the one looked upon through his eyes was no longer the same.


    His demeanor had completely changed, gone was the self-assurance of a successful person, replaced by the innocence and restraint of a boy. When he emerged from behind the curtain in his uncertainty, one could keenly feel his curiosity and desire for mature women, and even in his eyes and expressions, there was that indescribable yet understandable greed for the flesh.


    Anthony Minghella looked at the actor in front of the camera and for some reason, glanced at Leonardo instinctively, thinking that even Leonardo in his prime, in his thirties, was no better than this.


    With just his gaze, subtle facial expressions, and minimal body movements, he perfectly captured the green and naive nature of a young boy.


    At that moment, Kate, as if sensing something, turned her head.


    Martin turned and ran, dashing past the curtains and hiding behind the wall, clutching his heaving chest before stepping out once again, one step at a time.


    The conflict between ethical morals and primal desires erupted at that moment.


    The unease and shame of peeking at the leading lady changing clothes couldn''t withstand the temptation and desire. Knowing it was "dangerous" to return, he still struggled back.


    At this moment, Leonardo cursed Martin a thousand times in his heart, then admitted in admiration: This pervert and scoundrel was indeed most suited to play a lecher.


    The little pervert was a lecher too!


    The audition scene ended, and Sam Mendes shouted, "Cut!"


    The male and female leads in front of the camera still seemed trapped in their roles, unable to break free, slowly walking towards each other.


    After a few steps, Martin was the first to break away, calling out, "Kate!"


    Kate Winslet, seemingly completely engrossed in her character''s emotions, just like what Hannah would do at that moment, reached out her hand towards Martin.


    The script was bold in many ways, with numerous shots that went straight for the jugular.


    And so did Kate''s hand.


    Martin stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, asking, "How did I do?"


    Kate snapped out of her role, was silent for a moment, and then said, "Very good, you drew me into the scene."


    Sam Mendes wasn''t watching the scene in front but went with the producer Anthony to the monitor instead.


    What the camera captured was different from what one saw with the naked eye.


    Even Bernhard, a layman, came over to watch.


    After rewatching the audition footage, Sam asked, "What do you think?"


    Anthony said, "The audition was very effective. Martin portrayed the character''s momentary psychological journey with just the right touch¡ªnaturally and fluently. I can''t ask for more."


    "Exactly, it''s him!" Bernhard quickly interjected, "The Martin just now, that''s the sixteen-year-old Michel I envisioned."


    Casting director Gina commented, "Nearly a perfect audition."


    The audition wasn''t over. Martin left the audition room and returned to the makeup room for another round of makeup and styling.


    When he reappeared in the audition room, he had transformed into a middle-aged man.


    For a regular young actor, tackling a middle-aged role, especially complex psychological characters like Michel, would pose various problems, particularly in terms of mindset.


    But Martin portrayed a middle-aged man with more ease than the youthful lad earlier.


    Reserved, weathered yet tranquil, even somewhat reclusive.


    The audition was over, and the original author Bernhard couldn''t contain himself any longer. He stood up and stopped Martin, who was about to leave, "Mr. Davis!"


    Stay connected through M-V-L


    Martin still seemed not fully detached from his character, his eyes and expressions filled with desolation, and he simply nodded slightly.


    "Thank you!" Bernhard''s words were somewhat odd, the middle-aged German gentleman''s face was full of sincerity: "You''ve brought the character in my book to life."


    Martin merely said, "You''re welcome."


    Bernhard grabbed Martin''s hand and gave it a firm shake.


    Martin then left the audition room.


    Bernhard turned to the crew''s bigwigs, "I''m a layman when it comes to making films, but I can feel the resonance between the character and the actor. Martin Davis is very suitable."


    Sam asked Anthony, "What''s your opinion?"


    "Individually, there are many actors who can play either the young or the middle-aged character," Anthony, also an Oscar-winning director, spoke from experience: "But to capture the essence of both roles across such a large time span, there are not many actors who can do that."


    He stated directly, "I abandon my previous opinion. With an actor like Martin, why find two people to play Michel? That would only weaken the character and the film."


    Sam looked towards Leonardo, one of the investors.


    Leonardo said, "Martin is great, not just in acting. As a Cola Cult sect hierarch, his commercial appeal is strong too. We could also get sponsorship from Coca-Cola, Germany must have had Coca-Cola in that era, right? I remember America had troops there."


    He considered from an investor''s perspective, "With so many hierarchs in the Cola Cult, there will surely be a group that will contribute to the box office for their sect hierarch."


    Kate, who had known Martin the longest among them and understood him the best, said, "I''ve said it before, Martin is very suitable for this role."


    Leonardo reminded her, "That guy''s a madman; when he''s in the zone, he can match Nicholson. Kate, you need to bring your best game. The script is told from the male lead''s perspective¡ªif you even slightly underperform, you''ll be overshadowed by him."


    But Kate was full of confidence, "I won''t. I just had a feeling that Martin can draw me into the scene."


    Leonardo reminisced about his happy times with Martin, "That''s true. The scenes I shared with him, my performance was always on point."


    At that moment, Anthony rose to his feet and said, "Since we''ve decided on Martin, there''s no need to wait. Go inform him and his agent."


    Kate said, "I''ll go."


    Leonardo followed, "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 306: Chapter 303: Eating Soft Rice is Too Delightful

    After removing his makeup, Martin saw Kate and Leonardo waiting for him and asked with a smile, "So, any good news?"Kate stepped forward and hugged him, "Congratulations, you''ve become my partner."


    Leonardo bumped fists with Martin, "You rascal, you always excel at playing perverts."


    Martin retorted, "That''s because I have you as a reference, friend. I don''t even need to experience life; I just follow your lead."


    "This isn''t the place to talk," Kate gestured to a lounge area nearby, "Neither of you should throw stones, you''re both jerks who fall for every one they see."


    Leonardo said affectionately, "Over the years, my only true love has been you."


    Facing her best friend, Kate was as feisty as she was on the set of the big ship, "Leo, do you feel no guilt saying that? Look at yourself, you''ve grown so empty inside you''ve puffed up."


    "Don''t talk about me." Leonardo sat on the couch, "You''re no different."


    Martin looked at the two of them and said, "Actually, there''s a line from Titanic that suits you both perfectly." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leonardo, knowing this scoundrel wouldn''t say anything nice, was too lazy to ask.


    Out of curiosity, Kate asked, "What line?"


    "You jump, I jump," Martin said, gesticulating, "Now it''s, ''you get fat, I get fat.''"


    Kate raised her eyebrows, "For a woman, it''s better to be a bit plump."


    Martin nodded, "Makes sense."


    However, Leonardo said, "Kate, I''d advise you to beware of this guy. In every film crew he joins, he likes to romance the lead actress."


    Martin defended himself, "Stop slandering me. Did that happen at ''The Hills Have Eyes'' and ''Infernal Affairs'' crews?"


    Kate''s gossip flame blazed, "So, are the rumors about you and Jolie and Aniston true?"


    Martin neither confirmed nor denied.


    Leonardo added, "He was close to bringing Jolie and Aniston, these two arch-enemies, together for a party."


    Martin changed the subject, "Is your Appian Way also investing?"


    "Just helping Kate out," Leonardo said half-jokingly, half-seriously, "Also, I heard you''re planning to be the male lead. As a member of the trio, I''ve got to show my support."


    Martin, not believing his nonsense, flipped him the bird before turning to Kate, "When exactly does filming start? Are we shooting in Germany?"


    Kate replied, "Filming starts next month and, if all goes well, will end in August. Apart from some outdoor scenes in Germany, most of the scenes will be filmed on sets built at Pine Forest Film Studio in Buckingham County."


    Martin knew Pine Forest Film Studio, Hollywood''s biggest filming base in England, where all studio scenes of the Harry Potter and Bond series were filmed.


    Leonardo mentioned, "By the way, I heard from old Jack that his former lover is also filming at Pine Forest Film Studio this summer. There should be quite a few crews there."


    "Perfect," Martin said, "I''ll be bored in London. You and the old jerk should come over and visit the set, and we can have a gathering in London."


    Kate was informed, "You''re talking about Meryl Streep and ''Mamma Mia!''?"


    Leonardo nodded.


    Mulling it over, Martin said, "The firecrackers seem to lack punch. Do they sell Roman candles in London?"


    No Roman candles were needed; even a double-kick would suffice, without needing to get close.


    "Do you have a good idea?" Leonardo immediately perked up, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely drag Nicholson to visit the set in London."


    The three of them were chatting merrily here, getting along very well.


    In another office, the atmosphere was tense as Thomas and the film crew endured a heated negotiation.


    After a whole two days, they had only reached an agreement on the base salary and profit sharing.


    In Hollywood, male actors generally earn higher pay than female actors. Although Martin''s status wasn''t as high as Kate Winslet''s, his base salary was the same as hers, a full 4 million US dollars.


    Stars typically earn less for art films than for commercial ones: on one hand, investors control early-stage risk with low project investments, and on the other, stars turn their income towards back-end profit-sharing to motivate key creatives to deliver their best performances.


    Martin was no different.


    Back-end profit sharing mainly involved North America box office and DVD sales.


    Once North America box office receipts surpassed the 30-million-dollar cost line, Martin would receive 2% of the extra profit. The most common tiered profit sharing would kick in, rising to 2.5% beyond 10 million dollars and so on, with a ceiling of 4%.


    For DVDs, in addition to the union standard, there was a profit share of 1.5% of net profits.


    This offline net profit sharing usually had no time limit, essentially providing a long-term meal ticket. Even after the benefactor passed away, the profits could be transferred to a designated heir.


    The film''s revenue focus was not on box office but on downstream channels. The biggest benefit of winning heavyweight Oscars was reflected in DVD rentals and sales, television rights, and so on. Explore more at M-V-L


    Then, Thomas and the film crew settled on the nudity clauses.


    Like Kate Winslet, the principal concern was not to show the front key points.


    To be widely released across North America, the film would at least be rated R. If we let the birds out to feed, it would turn into NC-17.


    After Thomas had negotiated all the terms, Martin signed the actor''s contract and took the opportunity to take a make-up photo with Kate.


    The production team of ''The Reader'' officially announced that Martin and Kate Winslet would play the leading roles, and they released the promotional poster.


    On the poster, Martin and Kate each occupied one side to display equal billing.


    As soon as the related news was out, the Los Angeles critics, whom Martin had always maintained good relations with, praised his choice unanimously.


    Kenneth Turan, the lead critic from the Los Angeles Film Critics Association, highly praised Martin''s choice in his column for the ''Los Angeles Times''.


    "After addressing his basic living needs with commercial films, Martin Davis has shown his artistic pursuit and ambition. He is set to realize his acting potential, and Hollywood will undoubtedly witness the rise of another artist," he wrote.


    Several other well-known critics mentioned the news in their columns too.


    The critics'' circle has considerable influence on awards season, especially on the Oscars.


    Before leaving Los Angeles to head to London, Martin visited Louise''s mansion.


    Louise was there, and Kelly had also come over from Atlanta.


    Martin was slightly surprised, "Why did you suddenly come over?"


    Drinking a Swollen Screwdriver made by Louise, Kelly said, "I rushed over especially after this bitch here told me something about you."


    Martin walked up to the bar, accepted a glass of wine from Louise, pulled up a bar stool, and sat down, asking, "What''s going on?"


    Louise raised her glass to signal the others, took a sip, and said, "Over the past two years, Kelly and I have made a pretty penny through your projects. I won''t tell you exactly how much, though."


    Martin playfully said, "You guys must have cleared at least a hundred billion by now."


    Kelly laughed so hard she nearly fell backward, pointing at Louise and saying, "She definitely has, but I''m not so sure about myself."


    Louise pulled Kelly closer and pinched her cheek firmly, "Be serious, we''re discussing important matters, not messing around at the salon."


    She said earnestly, "You really look out for us, and Kelly and I aren''t heartless. You want to go for an Oscar nomination in the next round, right? Kelly suggested that she and I should jointly fund a PR team to give you a boost in publicity and relations."


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t refuse, "Have you finally found your conscience and decided to take care of me?"


    Kelly burst into crisp laughter, "It''s just one million US dollars."


    But Martin considered it, "Can it be put on the tab, to be used at a critical moment?"


    Although their relationship had grown a bit distant over the last year, Louise still remembered the ordeal with Alexander the Great and the fact that the money invested in Martin''s starring projects had yielded generous returns.


    She said, "This time is this time, the future is the future. Whenever you truly give it your all in the award season, Kelly and I will show our support."


    Kelly added, "By then we can get you a top-notch PR team."


    With such tempting free meals, Martin found it utterly irresistible, from body to soul, "When I win the little Oscar statuette, I''ll chop it into three pieces, and each of us can have a segment."


    Louise reminded him, "Don''t forget, the role is fundamental. Although there have been cases like ''Shakespeare in Love'', do you really want to be dragged out and flogged by the media like Gwyneth?"


    Martin replied, "Of course I don''t want that, although notoriety is a form of fame..."


    Louise continued, "I will find the right PR team for you. Once you finish filming with Kate in London, I''ll arrange a meeting."


    Martin got serious, "If you''ve got things set up on your end, I''ll listen to you."


    Kelly could hardly contain her excitement, "We can talk about all this later."


    She moved closer to Martin, whether from drinking too much or tripping over something, she lost her balance and fell to the floor, propping herself up with one hand on the ground, looking up at Martin imploringly, "Let''s talk about how you''ll thank us instead."


    Martin knew that another multi-million-dollar deal was starting.


    He had always kept fit, supplemented his diet well, and had no problems at all.


    But Kelly said, "I don''t want a shattered Oscar; I want a full-sized Mr. Oscar. How about this, you model one on yourself, have someone carve an Oscar trophy, and then give it to me..."


    "No problem!" Martin agreed immediately.


    He planned to call Lily over in Atlanta and ask her to carve a few trophies out quickly.


    Kelly laughed teasingly, "I''ll give you a reward."


    Louise walked around the bar and came over.


    Martin, experienced in taking on multiple opponents, knew no matter how tough they were, the key was to target one and take them out completely before moving on to the others.


    Moreover, in a group fight, the more opponents there are, the more disorganized they become, and they might even end up tripping over each other.


    These experiences were not only based on Martin''s own practical summaries but also on live teachings from real heavyweights in his past acting clique.


    In the ensuing days, Martin sorted out his affairs in Los Angeles, took the production team''s chartered flight to London, and headed to Pine Forest Film Studio to start filming the new movie.

 Chapter 307: Chapter 304 Spitting It Out Feels Better

    Compared to the depression of the major studios in Los Angeles, England''s Pine Forest Film Studio was bustling with activity, with nearly ten crews simultaneously starting shoots and more than thirty sound stages packed to the brim.Martin had just come down from the makeup trailer when he saw a group of boys and girls dressed in Gryffindor school uniforms walking by in the distance.


    The towering Hogwarts castle was the tallest building in the entire film studio.


    Bruce followed behind, draping an old-fashioned overcoat over his arm.


    Shooting in winter costumes in the weather of June indeed made for a discomforting experience.


    Martin quickened his pace into a street, where an old-fashioned tram was stationed on the tracks, surrounded by set buildings that were heavily damaged, with extras already in place on the constructed scaffolding.


    Sam Mendes, in his short sleeves, came up to Martin and examined his look carefully.


    The oversized sweater and pale makeup gave Martin a fragile and immature look, tinged with sickness.


    Good performance hinges critically on makeup as well.


    Sam reminded Martin, "Remember the key points for this scene, weakness, vomiting, movements, chance meeting!"


    Martin took the overcoat Bruce handed him, saying nothing, just nodding slightly.


    Sam was a director with high demands, "This is a long take, I need you to bring out the state from your audition from the start, fully dedicated to interpreting this role, not just skimming the surface like you did in your past commercial films!"


    Again, Martin said nothing, going straight to rehearsing his moves, mustering his emotions.


    Sam walked back and asked, "Where''s Kate? Damn it, why isn''t she here yet?"


    Entering the set, personal relationships like marriage were completely cast aside from his mind, and for the dedicated director, there was only the job, perfectly completing the work: "Who''s responsible for reminding Kate? I want her on set in three minutes!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Kate Winslet hurried over.


    After Sam gave a few instructions, he shouted loudly, "All departments, get ready, we''re starting the shoot!"


    Several water trucks parked on the side of the road began spraying water, simulating a heavy downpour.


    Martin, with his bag slung over, entered into the rain curtain, quickly getting completely soaked, and the cool and refreshing feeling surprisingly revitalized him.


    Bruce handed him a large piece of cake.


    Martin took several large bites. The overtly sweet American-style cake quickly made him so sick he wanted to vomit, but he forcibly suppressed it.


    The strong urge to vomit however helped him get into character quickly, finding that feeling of discomfort after sickness, on the verge of throwing up.


    Martin heard the command to start filming. He staggered along in the pouring rain, leaning on the mottled walls, his hair wet and sticking to his forehead, just like the rain curtain obscuring his vision, making it hard to see the path ahead.


    Only a few steps away, the super sweet Western dessert''s cloying sweetness became unbearable, and he could only lean on the wall to let a mouthful out.


    Martin wiped his mouth and continued walking, brushing past pedestrians, and arriving at the entrance of an old apartment building.


    According to the predetermined movements, he had to vomit here.


    Martin didn''t need to search for the feeling, he didn''t even have to act; the sweet dessert he had ingested did its job, and he leaned against the wall corner and the doorpost, vomiting several times in a row.


    The camera, moving along the track, was capturing every moment of Martin''s performance.


    In the monitor of the director, Sam Mendes scrutinized every detail, impressed by how convincingly Martin vomited, each time so real and natural.


    Martin turned into the entrance of the apartment, sat down on a bench, and vomited again.


    Read new adventures at M-V-L


    This time, the sweet dessert he had eaten came spewing out completely, and Kate Winslet came in from outside, with some of the vomit splattering on her shoes.


    Stepping in the doorway and getting splashed again, Kate quickly stepped aside.


    Then, she brought water and a mop to clean up the mess, and seeing Martin pale-faced and seated on the bench, completely out of energy, she pulled him up and warmed the cold and sickly boy''s body with her own broad and warm embrace.


    Sam called cut for the scene, announcing it was a wrap.


    Martin broke free from Kate''s embrace, bent over to the side, and vomited twice more.


    Bruce immediately came over with a cup, and Martin rinsed his mouth with water.


    Kate came by, asking with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Martin spat the water back into the trash can and said, "I''m fine, I had something sweet for breakfast, just had some more sweet stuff, I have a low tolerance for sweets, it makes me uncomfortable, but I feel better after throwing up."


    Kate understood he did this for the scene and commented, "You really go all out."


    Martin, ever so articulate, replied, "You sought me out for this scene, I couldn''t let you down."


    As he spoke, he felt the urge to vomit again.


    Kate didn''t move away, instead, she gently patted Martin''s back.


    Sam came by and asked, "All good? Shall we continue?"


    Martin gave a thumbs up, indicating no problems.


    The crew didn''t need to move locations, as Martin got onto the streetcar outside and the shoot continued.


    The weather was quite nice here, being drenched wasn''t cold, nor was it unbearably hot.


    The filming continued until nearly noon when Martin finally returned to the trailer to shower, change clothes and go for lunch.


    Rather than a film studio, Pine Forest Film Studio was more like a large-scale English town, buzzing with commercial activity year-round due to the various crews stationed there for filming. The service area was large.


    The crew of ''The Reader'' could use their work passes to enjoy a complimentary buffet at any restaurant in the service area.


    Martin hopped on an electric cart driven by Bruce and headed to the service area.


    The cart stopped in front of a restaurant, and as they dismounted, they encountered an acquaintance.


    Martin nudged Bruce with his elbow, reminding him to look towards the front left, "Old Cloth, your idol."


    Bruce saw the rather petite blonde woman, his gaze automatically shifting to her perky backside, and couldn''t help feeling a bit let down, "She''s a lot smaller than on ''Lost in Tokyo''."


    The person in front was indeed Scarlett Johansson. Martin said, "That was the movie camera''s close-up, this is real life to the eyes, of course there''s a difference."


    Bruce was uninterested, "Still, Cohler''s is better."


    Scarlett Johansson felt something was odd about her bottom and subconsciously turned her head.


    Martin walked up to her, making eye contact and took the initiative to greet her, "Hey Scarlett, didn''t expect to bump into you here."


    Scarlett remembered Martin. A few years back on Malibu Beach, when he was still a no-name actor, he had approached her for a photo.


    Now, he had become even more famous than her.


    Scarlett responded with a smile, "Martin, it''s been two years, hasn''t it?"


    "Two and a half years," Martin had a vague recollection, "We went to a beach party together."


    Scarlett remarked, "You remember it quite clearly."


    Martin had a flattering reply ready, "Who could forget the details of meeting Scarlett Johansson?"


    A smile broke on Scarlett''s face as she said, "A few months ago, I thought I would be working with you in the same crew, but then I found out you didn''t join."


    Martin was curious, "Which crew?"


    "''The Prestige.''" Last year, Scarlett Johansson''s leading role in ''The Island'' was a complete flop from critical reception to the box office, blocking her path as an A-list actress, forcing her to take supporting roles in medium-sized productions.


    She continued, "At that time, I heard your profile had been submitted to the crew, and I thought you''d become one of the lead actors, but it turned out to be Hugh Jackman in the end." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin chuckled, asking, "Is ''The Prestige'' being shot here?"


    Scarlett confirmed, "Yeah, it''s been filming for almost a month now."


    Martin politely said, "I''ll visit the set when I have time one of these days."


    Scarlett nodded her head.


    Martin had planned to invite her for lunch, but upon hearing Scarlett was having a vegetarian meal, he immediately backed out.


    It reminded him of the dreadful experience during the shoot of ''House of Wax,'' and any interest he might have had evaporated instantly.


    Martin entered the dining area, swiftly grabbing some meat to calm his nerves from Old Cloth.


    After finding an empty seat, he realized there were quite a number of familiar faces in the restaurant.


    He saw Hugh Jackman.


    And James McAvoy, who was eating and chatting with Keira Knightley.


    The latter was even flatter in person than in the films, not even an A cup, McAvoy was probably bigger than her.


    Bruce, who was more knowledgeable, said, "They are from a crew called ''Atonement.''


    Martin didn''t remember this film and withdrew his gaze, noticing a girl of about twelve or thirteen with blonde hair at a nearby table, looking somewhat familiar.


    Probably some child star.


    Saying there were stars everywhere here wasn''t an exaggeration at all.


    After eating, Martin was leaving when he bumped into Meryl Streep and Amanda Seyfried.


    Back in Los Angeles, Leonardo had said that Meryl was filming ''Mamma Mia!'' in London.


    Being the old flame of the eldest of the Trio of Scoundrels, Martin took the initiative to greet her, "Good afternoon, Meryl."


    Seeing Martin, Meryl was somewhat surprised and not in the best of moods, asking, "Is Jack here too?"


    Martin replied, "I''m here for work, Jack didn''t come."


    Meryl nodded, not wanting to talk more with Martin, and went straight into the restaurant.


    After a while, she and Amanda found a spot to sit and eat.


    The latter, curious, asked, "Do you and Martin Davis not get along?" Seeing Meryl nod, she probed further, "Why?"


    Meryl, hardened by years of experience, was direct, "Would you be happy if Martin Davis and Leonardo threw firecrackers into your room while you and your lover were having the time of your lives?"


    Amanda got the wrong end of the stick, thinking to herself that these older actors knew how to have a wild time.


    However, she didn''t hesitate on the surface, "No way!"


    Meryl remembered clearly; Martin and that bastard Leonardo tossed firecrackers into the trailer, nearly causing her and Nicholson to cramp up and be unable to separate.


    After eating, she phoned Nicholson, who said he would come to visit London soon.


    Meryl was in high spirits, fooling around with an old lover on set was so much more enjoyable than with her husband.


    With Pine Forest Film Studio being so large, they could try different spots.


    Then, Meryl realized a problem; that bastard Martin was also at Pine Forest, and he got along unusually well with Nicholson, who would definitely look him up when he came.


    To be on the safe side, she decided to find a more hidden spot ahead of time, to avoid interference from those bastards.


    The shooting for ''The Reader'' went on, with many ordinary indoor scenes progressing smoothly over the first ten days, both Martin and Kate Winslet adjusting well to their roles.


    As the schedule for those special scenes approached, the pace of the production slowed down.

 Chapter 308: Chapter 305: Slam Down Hard

    ```In the studio, which had been set up like a small apartment, the crew cleared the area before filming, according to Kate''s request. Everyone but the essential personnel like the director and the director of photography had to leave.


    In front of the camera, Martin quickly stripped off his clothes.


    He looked at Kate directly in front of him and charged at her.


    Kate turned and pushed him down.


    The two entangled ceaselessly.


    Director Sam stared at the monitor, frowning deeply, and shouted, "Cut!"


    The two, still lost in their character''s emotions, continued to tangle for more than ten seconds before stopping.


    Martin and Kate''s faces were inches apart, each seemingly able to see the flames in the other''s eyes.


    When Sam entered the set, the two separated.


    "Emotion, action, none of it''s right!" Sam had completely entered work mode, his role as a husband forgotten. He first addressed Kate, "You''re too passive and gentle. This is a scene led by the female protagonist, proactive like a fishnet being cast out!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He emphasized with hand gestures, "You need to hit back hard! With the emotion that''s been repressed for ten years, exert yourself! Do you understand, exert yourself!"


    Kate said, "I got it."


    Sam then turned to Martin, "This isn''t how you pick up women in real life. You''re not a Hollywood playboy but an inexperienced young man. No experience, do you get it? Right now? A fool could see that you''re experienced! Kate appears to be taking the initiative, but in reality, everything is being led by you, which is completely contrary to your character''s setup."


    Martin nodded, "So I just need to be passive?"


    "Right, you just need to passively endure the female protagonist''s tempestuous onslaught." Sam pointed at Kate and said to Martin, "Whatever she tells you to do, you do!"


    Although it sounded odd coming from the director, Martin responded promptly, "I understand."


    When filming resumed, Martin simply gave up all resistance, allowing Kate to control the tempo, but after just a few moments, Sam called cut again.


    The director was dissatisfied with the actors'' performance, "The emotional investment isn''t enough! Emotion! I can''t feel your emotional interaction, you are like a makeshift couple on a set, all body and no soul!"


    Martin and Kate could only let go and wait to tangle again when filming restarted.


    It wasn''t long before Sam called cut once more, "This is the scene that needs the most emotional interaction. Without enough of it, what will we shoot? A dry, Sacred Valley-esque film!"


    His voice suddenly rose, "This is the part that needs the most artistry, where, through physical interaction, the emotions of the male and female protagonists are elevated, creating artistic beauty! Martin, you''re gradually getting the hang of it, but Kate, you''re not there."


    Kate took a deep breath, "Give me a moment to rest."


    Martin instinctively wanted to pat Kate on the back; he extended his hand halfway then realized she wasn''t wearing clothes. This wasn''t during the shoot, so he quickly withdrew his hand, saying, "Kate, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Kate looked down and smiled faintly, "It''s the pressure you''re putting on me that''s too much."


    Martin helplessly replied, "I can''t help it, I was born this way."


    Both picked up their respective blankets, wrapped them around themselves, and sat in the resting area in deep thought.


    The filming had been going smoothly for several consecutive days. Director Sam was feeling some pressure as he sat behind the monitor repeatedly watching the unusable footage.


    His wife, Kate''s performance in this segment was poor.


    During the regular scenes filmed earlier, Martin, when in good form, could bring Kate into the moment. But for these scenes, given the male lead''s setup, there was no way he could drive the female lead''s performance.


    Instead, it was the female lead who had to take the initiative.


    Kate needed to guide Martin.


    Anthony Minghella came over and asked, "Still not working?"


    Sam pointed at the entangled Martin and Kate on the monitor, saying, "This segment, through physical contact, is meant to release passion and create an emotional bond. It''s the start of a real change in their relationship, but they... I mean, specifically Kate, Kate''s emotional resonance is somewhat lacking."


    He shook his head, "Martin has issues too. He''s too proactive. Some instincts are hard to change."


    Meanwhile, Martin was also communicating with Kate.


    Kate said, "My sensitive spots are here, here, and here..."


    Martin was frustrated, "We can''t use any of that in these scenes. I''m just a na?ve kid who doesn''t know anything, it''s all up to you to lead."


    Kate sighed, "I don''t know why, but in these past few days of shooting, I''ve been unable to find the right feeling."


    Feeling is something intangible, yet crucial for acting.


    Martin bluntly asked, "Do you have an instinctual aversion to me?"


    "How could that be!" Kate exclaimed, "Actually, these types of scenes have always been a challenge for me. Remember the time in Atlanta? That kissing scene we shot together, we NG''d many times too."


    Martin remembered. Kate had had a big fight with the director then.


    He said, "This time we have a lot of similar scenes to shoot. We have to find our rhythm; we can''t keep having NGs every day."


    Kate thought for a moment, "It''s mainly me. Maybe I''m too intent on using this role to aim for an Oscars, which has led to a lot of pressure. The earlier scenes were fine. When you were off, I could lead you into it; and when I was off, you could bring me into it. But now I need to take the initiative, control the pace..."


    Martin nodded slightly. Even with his rich experience and many talents, he couldn''t utilize them in such a purely passive role.


    ```


    Kate said, "Let''s all think carefully about how we can build a better rapport and achieve that special emotional exchange between the two characters."


    Martin was also considering it.


    After a moment of silence, Kate suddenly said, "Have you heard about something that happened when Nicole Kidman was filming ''Eyes Wide Shut''? There was a passionate scene that had to be shot multiple times because it wasn''t quite right. I''ve heard Stanley Kubrick used some special method to get her into character."


    Martin thought to himself, is Kate joking?


    Kate said one thing, then frowned and pondered again, this play was too important to her.


    The filming started again; it was intermittent and choppy, and the whole afternoon passed with less than five scenes completed.


    Director Sam was quite annoyed and had a row with Kate on set.


    Kate, being feisty, went back and forth with Sam directly.


    Martin ran between the two of them, playing peacemaker, to prevent the situation from getting out of control.


    The week''s work ended with this couple''s quarreling.


    It was the weekend, and with the first two days of the following week not requiring the lead actor, Martin originally planned to go to New York. However, when he called, Blake Lively had returned to Los Angeles.


    They had been apart more than together over the past six months, speaking less and less.


    After a moment of silence on the phone, Blake suddenly said, "When you''re in Los Angeles, I go to New York. Just when I finally finish my work and come back to Los Angeles, you''ve gone to London..."


    No matter how outstanding a male god is, the golden aura he''s built will fade after living together and going through daily routines.


    As a female fan who successfully slept with her idol, Blake was satisfied. She still had a fondness for Martin and retained relatively beautiful memories, deciding to keep the lovely memories of the male god in her heart forever.


    So she said, "I''m thinking of moving back home to Burbank. It''s been a long time since I''ve lived with my parents and brother."


    Martin understood the meaning behind those words and faced them with his principles: "That''s okay, I won''t be returning to Los Angeles anytime soon."


    Blake hung up the phone on her end.


    Bruce handed him a glass of iced water: "Can''t let go? Just chase her and bring her back. With your skills, it wouldn''t be difficult."


    Martin took the glass, the cold water settling in his stomach and dissipating the slight annoyance in his heart, and said, "Let''s find a place tonight, have a drink together, and call Kate and Sam..."


    Before he could finish, his phone rang again, and it was Leonardo calling.


    Martin picked up and asked, "Are you guys getting ready to come to London?"


    Leonardo said, "I''m at the airport, waiting for Jack. The ''Mamma Mia!'' crew got a few days off, and Meryl specially called to invite him to visit the set, so I''m tagging along."


    Martin was conscious of his role as the younger brother: "Jack is our boss, and he''s come all the way to London to see his lover. Leo, we as the little brothers should prepare a nice gift."


    Leonardo asked, "Are you ready on your side?"


    Martin assured with conviction, "Of course I''m ready, I won''t disappoint Jack."


    Leonardo said, "If you disappoint me, I''ll call Blake and tell her about all the girls you''ve been with."


    Martin sighed softly, "We broke up."


    "Buddy, you''re free now!" Leonardo offered his heartfelt congratulations: "Happy breakup! Happy single life!"


    Thinking of his newfound single status and the special connections that might come at any time, Martin''s mood noticeably improved: "Call me when you''re in London."


    Bruce saw Martin put down his phone and said, "I''ve got everything ready, temporarily stored in the props department''s warehouse."


    Martin asked, "There won''t be any problem, right?"


    Bruce said, "A few steel pipes welded together, too easy."


    Martin led the way out of the trailer: "Let''s go get the stuff and find a place to test it out first."


    The two arrived at the props department and took out two bags from the warehouse.


    Inside one of the bags was a double-kick firework.


    Not the scary kind from the Rabbit family.


    "I had it custom-made." Bruce had been stationed in England when he was in the military and even used mortars to bully British soldiers, so he knew quite a few people: "The amount of gunpowder is precise to the gram, and after ignition, the height it explodes in the sky doesn''t vary much."


    Martin, carrying a bag, got on the electric cart: "Jack will definitely love it."


    Bruce drove to the northwest, exiting the north gate of the set. There was a desolate building awaiting demolition where they could set off fireworks without restraint.


    "You three incorrigibles know how to stir up trouble," he said.


    Martin laughed heartily: "Happiness comes not only from actively seeking it but from creating it as well. Life is so oppressive; of course we need to maintain an optimistic mindset."


    Passing by the front of the studio, Kate happened to come out. Seeing Martin and Bruce going off to have fun, she insisted on joining them.


    The electric cart carried the three of them into the distance.


    Before long, a muffled explosion sounded from afar, followed by the sound of festive cannons in the sky, and a burst of colored mist arose.

 Chapter 309: Chapter 306: Homemade Mortar

    Monday noon, the infamous Trio of Scoundrels were enjoying a French feast at London''s renowned Lederbury Restaurant.Eating French cuisine in England, it''s a longstanding British fashion.


    Nicholson took a bite of escargot and asked, "Martin, have you picked up any chicks in London?"


    "Not yet." Martin''s face was flushed with shame. "I''ve let the organization down, today''s meal is on me."


    Leo looked surprised. "You haven''t even found a prospect?"


    Martin admitted frankly, "I had my eye on Scarlett Johansson from the ''The Prestige'' crew, but she''s a vegetarian, I can''t afford to provoke her."


    Nicholson pointed at Martin, "Don''t tell anyone else you hang out with me, it''s embarrassing!"


    Martin was helpless, "The best English roses are getting on in years, Zeta-Jones, Beckinsale, Rachel Weisz, they''re all a bit older."


    Leo cut right to the heart of the issue, "Isn''t that exactly what you like, women in their thirties?"


    "Slander!" Martin was loyal to his type, "I only like them beautiful and with good figures."


    Nicholson wiped his mouth with a napkin, schooling the two youngsters, "You guys are still young, you don''t understand what''s key¡ªit''s all about skills! You two blockheads, use your brains, technique is what''s crucial!"


    He shook his head and stood up, "How did I end up with two idiot friends, sigh..."


    Martin asked, "Are you going to ditch us?"


    "I''m leaving first." Nicholson packed up his personal items. "I''m off to see a few old friends, don''t wait up for me tonight, I might not come back."


    Leo shook his head, "Definitely off to meet a woman, forgetting his friends over a pretty face."


    Nicholson pretended not to hear and left directly.


    Martin continued enjoying lunch, "See Leo? That''s our group''s leader, an old scoundrel."


    Leo said, "We should go give a gift later."


    After lunch, both took the same car and headed to Pine Forest Film Studio.


    On the way, Martin made a phone call. "That''s right, the old scoundrel''s headed to the studio, he''ll arrive at the ''Mamma Mia!'' crew soon."


    Leo scoffed, "No need to say it, he''s definitely up to no good."


    When they arrived at the studio''s outer parking lot, Martin got out of the car, opened the trunk, and tossed a long bag to Leo, strapping another one on his own back.


    Both put on sunglasses, slung the bags over their shoulders, and walked side by side toward the studio like snipers ready for a mission.


    Meanwhile, at the ''The Prestige'' crew''s location.


    Christian Bale had wrapped up the day''s shoot and was leaving the set to remove his makeup. Emerging from his makeup trailer, he bumped into Kate Blanchett who had come to visit Hugh Jackman.


    "Coming in?" Bale stood at the trailer door, inviting her.


    Blanchett''s face, as emotionless as stone, curled into a strange smile, "Pine Forest Film Studio is vast, I recall there''s a rather famous spot here."


    "I know the place, a lot of actors like to go there." Bale motioned, leading Blanchett towards where the electric cars were parked.


    Blanchett followed naturally, "I heard you cut Martin Davis from this crew''s audition?"


    Bale got into the electric car, waited for Blanchett to sit at his side, started it, and spoke, "Heath was my friend. He was wronged, and if I can help, of course, I will."


    There were plenty in the circle who would form cliques and help one another, not just people like Martin. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blanchett mentioned, "Your niche is somewhat similar to Martin Davis, the competition for limited resources in this circle is tight¡ªif you can fight for it, then fight; if you can snatch it, then snatch."


    Bale, a star who had fought his way up, understood these principles very well, "What can be snatched, I won''t hold back." He started to laugh, "I''ll keep an eye on Martin. If he initiates a project, there''s nothing I can do, but if it''s other crews or roles, we''ll get him."


    On both sides of the road, they started seeing some very old pine trees.


    In the distance, a sparser pine forest became visible.


    This was the famous landmark of Pine Forest Film Studio, not only for the mature pine trees but also as a well-known battleground amongst actors.


    Hollywood crews had too many spouses and polite greetings; for some who did it often, the lure of alternative excitement was inevitable, and the uses of Pine Forest tended to align closer to those of a collegiate woodland.


    Bale, being somewhat cautious about his public image, stopped the car at some distance, and he and Blanchett walked toward the forest like friends chatting during a stroll.


    An electric car zoomed past them.


    Blanchett looked up and recognized the two aboard as Jack Nicholson and Meryl Streep.


    Hollywood had countless rumors about these two, no questions needed to be asked about what they were off to do.


    Blanchett, itching for some action, said, "Keep an eye on those two for me, let''s pick a place close to them, and listen to their... sounds."


    Bale, a veteran of twenty years in the industry, understood immediately, "To have the voices of an Oscar Best Actor and Actress as our accompaniment, that would be supremely thrilling."


    Blanchett burst into hearty laughter, her cackles unrestrained.


    Elsewhere, Nicholson and Streep were making their way into the pine woods.


    A breeze swept through, exceptionally refreshing.


    Continuing deeper, Streep spoke up, "I saw Martin a few days ago, how did you become friends with that scoundrel?"


    "Because I''m a scoundrel too!" Nicholson was well aware of himself, "He plays around a lot and has lots of bad ideas, which is just my taste. Since Marlon Brando went to see God, and Warren Beatty got married, it''s been ages since I''ve met someone rotten enough to hang out with."

 Chapter 310: Chapter 306: Homemade Mortar_2

    Strip asked, "That many tricks? Even better than you?"Nicholson recalled an incident, "Leo, Martin, and I attended Heidi Klum''s bachelor party. The prank Martin pulled off got everyone so hyped up that Heidi Klum herself invited him to her wedding, ready to go all out..."


    Strip found it outrageous, "They wouldn''t get into some scandal, would they?"


    "Who knows," Nicholson said. "Are we there yet?"


    Strip pointed ahead, "Right here."


    It was a leaning tree, still alive, but with a sunken patch where the bark was missing, exposing the trunk that was as polished and smooth as the Wall Street Bull.


    Not far away, Bale and Blanchett stopped, hiding behind a tree, rustling as they threw their clothes off like the two before.


    On the edge of the woods, a blonde girl from the "Atonement" crew wandered like a ghost.


    Silsa Ronan, with her blonde hair tied in a ponytail and a digital camera around her neck, used the cover of the trees to look for the wild mandarin ducks.


    In her spare time from acting, she often played here for fun.


    Moving from the interior to the periphery, Silsa suddenly heard footsteps and quickly hid behind a large pine tree to sneak a peek.


    Two men wearing sunglasses and carrying long bags were walking towards her.


    At just one glance, Silsa recognized them.


    Leonardo and Martin Davis.


    Why were these two here? Silsa, having lingered in this place for many days, naturally knew what this area was famous for and couldn''t help but start speculating.


    Entering the edge of the woods, Leonardo glanced at the sparse pines and asked, "It''s a big area, how do we search?"


    "No need to search carefully, we''ll just bomb aimlessly," Martin said, unzipping his backpack, taking out a steel pipe as thick as a wrist, and giving instructions, "Leo, you''ll be the loader!"


    Leonardo also opened his pack, full of firecrackers with fuses.


    The steel pipe in Martin''s hands had two handles welded on the bottom and a thinner steel tube on top, resembling a scope.


    Leonardo asked, "Homemade? Could it blow up in our faces?"


    Martin bragged to the skies, "I crafted it with Old Cloth by hand. It''s cheap, sturdy, durable, and temperamental!"


    They both knew Nicholson well; the old man played rather tame games when he was with Meryl Streep, more relaxed and gentle. Even if things got rowdy, it would just be a scare.


    That''s why in New York, they dared to scare people with firecrackers.


    "This is just a cheap homemade RPG, isn''t it?" Leonardo said. "You enjoy it first; I want to fire a few shots later."


    "No problem," Martin replied, pointing to the firecrackers in his bag. "Get ready."


    Leonardo took out a cigarette and lighter he had prepared earlier, took a step back to light up, picked up a firecracker, and prepared to ignite it.


    Martin warned, "Buddy, be careful not to put the cigarette in ¡ª the firecracker goes in the tube."


    Looking down, Leonardo realized what would happen if he put that thing in his mouth...


    Click¡ª


    There was a faint sound in the distance. Martin, ever vigilant, recognized it as the sound of a camera shutter. Thinking a paparazzo had infiltrated, he swung the barrel around and shouted, "Who''s there? Come out now, or I''m going to shoot!"


    There was no response.


    Martin gave Leonardo a look, "Leo, ready the ammo!"


    "Wait, don''t shoot!" Silsa was uncertain about what Martin had in his hands, but having heard their discussion about blowbacks and RPGs, she felt scared by the thick barrel and rushed out, "I was just curious, coming here to look around."


    Martin remembered her; he had seen her a few times in the restaurant, an actress from the crew of "Atonement."


    As she approached, he asked, "Who are you? What do you do?"


    The girl''s eyes darted around.


    As a professional at lying, Martin saw through her immediately, pointing at her camera, "I''ve seen you before, don''t make me go to the crew to find you."


    Silsa could only be honest, "I''m Silsa Ronan, an actress."


    Martin held out his hand, "Give me the camera."


    Silsa, feeling aggrieved but cooperative, handed the camera over to Martin, who passed it to Leonardo. He looked through it and deleted the photos of him and Martin.


    Martin removed the camera battery, "Don''t wander off, don''t snap pictures randomly."


    Silsa took back her camera, nodding hurriedly, and sat down next to Martin, "I''ll just stay here, not going anywhere."


    Martin glanced at Leonardo, "Let''s start."


    Leo took a drag from his cigarette, picked up a firecracker, and ignited the noticeably lengthened fuse. Before stuffing it into the barrel, he took a special look to avoid putting it in his mouth later.


    Once sure, he stuffed the firework into the barrel. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin didn''t know the exact location of the old rascal but was familiar with several hot spots where he might be. He immediately turned the barrel around, tilting it upwards.


    Silsa covered her ears.


    A muffled ''thud'' sounded, and Martin felt the steel pipe vibrate slightly as the custom firecracker soared out.


    The next moment, the firework hit the pine branches over 60 meters ahead and exploded on impact.


    Boom¡ª


    A pink smoke billowed up.


    The studio housed many film crews. Similar explosions were common and didn''t draw attention.


    Martin shouted, "Load up! Fire!"


    Just as Martin spoke, Leonardo had already ignited another firework, quickly stuffing it into the barrel.

 Chapter 311: Chapter 306: Homemade Mortar_3

    In the distance, the sound of another explosion rang out, accompanied by plumes of red smoke rising."My turn! Let me do it!" Leonardo barely heard the panicked voices of the lovebirds, inexplicably excited, "If I don''t get to fire a couple of shots now, I''ll miss my chance."


    Martin handed over the controls to Leonardo and switched to being the loader himself.


    The mortar ignited at the pull of a foot, shoved in place, and Leonardo directed its aim.


    The two worked together seamlessly.


    Silsa didn''t bother covering her ears anymore, the two big stars in front of her completely shattered her perception.


    These weren''t celebrities; they were two buffoons!


    Yet she found it amusing and, during a lull in the firing, asked, "Can I fire one? Hey, you two, can I have a go?"


    Martin said, "Girl, don''t always be so eager to shoot off cannons!"


    Silsa pouted.


    "Who the hell is setting off explosions!" Suddenly, a roaring voice came from the woods.


    Leonardo, unafraid of escalating the situation, swung the cannon around and fired in that direction.


    With a booming blast, a pair of strangers were seen running for their lives, clutching their clothes.


    Martin''s hands moved incredibly fast; no sooner had one round been shot than another was stuffed into the barrel.


    The explosions rang out several more times, startling who knows how many pairs of lovebirds.


    Nicholson and Strip, being older, got into the swing of things a bit more slowly. Just as they were fully engaged, something exploded right above them.


    The latter''s inner thigh muscles tensed suddenly, nearly cramping up.


    Nicholson, startled, instantly turned into a crybaby, pulling out in time, which, on top of the psychic trauma, spared him from physical injury.


    "Fuck!" Nicholson cursed, "It''s definitely those two assholes, Martin and Leonardo!"


    Upon hearing these names, Strip trembled, picked up her clothes in a hurry, and didn''t dare linger, "Let''s get out of here fast!"


    Nicholson knew all too well that if he was a scoundrel, those two were just as bad, and he quickly dragged her away, "Let''s go, we''ll settle the score with them later!"


    Boom!


    An explosion sounded behind them in midair.


    Just under a tree nearby, Bale was at the most crucial moment, and as a chill breeze blew, the explosion above made his body involuntarily tense up.


    In recent months, in addition to filming and preparing other roles, Bale had been furiously working out, getting ready to film the sequel to Batman next year.


    He was an extremely dedicated actor.


    After several swift bouts of weight gain and loss, at a critical moment when all his muscles tensed up, combined with the cold wind and the shock of the explosion, the accumulated muscle fatigue in his legs suddenly erupted, and both legs cramped at the same time.


    Bale''s face contorted with pain, and unable to muster strength in his arms and hands, the support for Blanchett, whom he had propped up, was lost, and she plummeted like a missile.


    Blanchett, also at a critical moment and taut all over, found the fall devastating.


    Bale let out a terrible scream.


    Almost simultaneously, Blanchett also shrieked.


    She landed squarely on the ground, her smooth buttocks crashing onto some dry twigs, tears flowing out from the pain.


    Unable to stand, Bale fell with a thump, reaching out to Blanchett, "Quick! Help me stretch my leg! I''ve got a cramp..."


    Blanchett struggled to her feet, not bothering with anything else, and went to help Bale first.


    As the wind blew the hem of his shirt, alarming purple bruises were revealed across his skin.


    That fall had been harsh indeed! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The items on the ground were also painfully piercing.


    "Asshole!" Blanchett lifted one of Bale''s legs, forcibly helping him stretch it out, "Which asshole did this!"


    Bale was in severe pain but bit down on his teeth and made no further sound.


    Blanchett asked, "Should I call for help?"


    After catching his breath for a while, Bale said, "I''m fine, don''t let anyone see, I can''t put anything on right now..."


    The two of them could only helplessly support each other.

 Chapter 312: Chapter 307: Will Be Beaten to Death

    ```At the edge of Pine Forest, another skyrocket flew out, exploding into a red mist.


    Leonardo peered through the gaps between the trees and spotted two familiar figures, saying, "Jack and Meryl have escaped!"


    Martin pulled the backpack with the skyrocket up, saying, "Let''s go!"


    Leonardo hurriedly packed the homemade mortar into his bag and followed Martin out of the forest.


    Silsa Ronan reacted quickly and immediately followed the two.


    Martin jumped onto the electric scooter, with Leonardo climbing on right after.


    "Wait for me!" Silsa lunged over.


    Once she was on, Martin drove forward.


    Leonardo warned Silsa, "You can''t tell anyone about what happened today!"


    Martin gestured with his hand, "The consequences will be severe."


    Thinking about the foolish things these clowns had done, Silsa was somewhat worried and nodded repeatedly, "I swear to God, I won''t tell anyone."


    Leonardo winked at Martin; they didn''t really care if others found out.


    Yet on their way here, no one had actually noticed them.


    Martin then said, "You''re Silsa Ronan, filming with the Atonement crew; I''ve got you in mind now."


    With a distressed face, Silsa asked, "Can you guys just forget about me?"


    Martin pointed to the digital camera hanging around her neck, "What were you doing back there in Pine Forest?"


    Concerned about privacy, Silsa didn''t want to say.


    Leonardo pulled a skyrocket out of his pocket and sized up Silsa, as if considering where it might fit.


    Silsa quickly said, "I just thought those people messing around in the forest looked interesting. I''d come over to watch when I''m free. I had fewer scenes today, so I brought a camera... "


    Martin reached out his hand: "The camera."


    Silsa hesitantly handed it to Martin, "I''ve deleted yours already."


    Martin carefully looked through the photos, indeed they were all from today, and said, "Doing this could get you killed."


    Silsa, also an actor, understood the meaning behind Martin''s words, "You won''t tell others, will you?"


    Leonardo teased her on purpose, "That depends on what you do."


    Silsa unconsciously shrank back, wanting to jump off the scooter, worried about the camera, and regretted ever being a peeping Tom...


    Seeing Leonardo playing the bad guy, Martin decided to be the good one, "What Leo means is you need to give us something in return." Having seen the kindness of big sisters, he naturally slipped into the role of the understanding big brother, "How about this, you treat Leo and me to a nice meal, and we''ll pretend not to know anything."


    Silsa quickly reached into her pocket.


    Martin said again, "Peeping is no problem, messing around is also no problem, but don''t take photos carelessly, you actually can get killed."


    This guy was much nicer than Leonardo! Silsa nodded, pulling out some coins from her pocket that added up to less than five pounds, "How about I treat you to ice cream?"


    Leonardo said, "That''s fine."


    Since his buddy had agreed, Martin didn''t say more. After driving a bit further, he stopped the scooter in front of an ice cream shop on the outskirts of the commercial town.


    Leonardo covered the two backpacks well and entered the shop with Martin and Silsa.


    The three of them each ordered a normal ice cream. Silsa paid, and they sat at a table near the glass curtain wall, leisurely enjoying their treat.


    Leonardo reminded Martin, "Keep an eye out."


    Martin had already seen, a few disheveled figures were making their way back from the north.


    With a big scoop of ice cream, Silsa said, "I saw these people in the forest today, following Nicholson and Streep."


    Leonardo said, "How old are you, and already peeping. Do you plan to become a voyeur?"


    Silsa was a bit scared of Leonardo and didn''t dare to respond.


    "Old Jack is here." As Martin announced, an electric scooter whizzed past the front of the ice cream shop with Nicholson and Streep on it.


    Apart from the dirt and dust on their clothes, the two looked otherwise unharmed.


    Leonardo said, "Jack will definitely thank us for this special gift."


    "If he doesn''t thank us properly, we''ll send him an even more expensive gift next time." Martin felt today''s ice cream was especially delightful, "I think Jack really liked our gift."


    Leonardo pointed in the direction where the scooter had disappeared, "I saw it, he was very happy."


    The three ate slowly, especially savoring their ice cream as they watched people pass by in a sorry state from the north.


    After a while, the last electric scooter came from the north. It was moving especially slowly and wobbling as though the driver was drunk.


    The scooter stopped at the entrance of the nearest ice cream shop. Bale and Blanchett, as if in slow motion, got off with great difficulty, limping into the store.


    "Let''s find a place to sit and rest," Bale said. "I''ve called my assistant; she''ll be here in a bit..."


    He stopped mid-sentence because he saw Martin.


    Blanchett, noticing not just Martin but also Leonardo, pulled at Bale, "Let''s rest first."


    Bale sat down with great difficulty, his leg that had cramped was terribly sore.


    Worse still was that his groin had been tugged by Blanchett as they fell, tearing painfully.


    ```


    Blanchett sat down, but the moment her bottom touched the hard plastic chair, she sprung up again, feeling a stinging pain.


    In the forest, she had landed on her bottom first, falling too heavily.


    Consequently, the gazes of Martin, Leonardo, and the ice cream shop''s staff, along with everyone else''s, shifted her way.


    "Could you fetch me a cushion, please?" Blanchett, true to her status as a top-tier actress, showed no sign of discomfort and maintained her composure gracefully.


    The waiter brought over a cushion.


    After tipping first, Blanchett seated herself carefully on the less painful half of her bottom, on the cushion.


    Silsa whispered, with a hint of flattery, "I saw them in Pine Forest, they were following Jack Nicholson and Meryl Streep¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Martin and Leonardo roughly guessed what might have happened.


    Martin shot a look at Leonardo.


    The scoundrels had an unspoken understanding, and Leonardo showed no concern for the feelings of those British actors, turning instead to ask, "Chris, are you injured? Need any help?"


    Martin, paying close attention, added, "Kate, you don''t look too comfortable either. If you need any assistance, just let us know."


    Blanchett wasn''t too fond of Martin and replied curtly, "No need."


    Martin, ever so friendly, "If you need anything, Leo and I are right here."


    Blanchett nodded slightly and, because her bottom was so sore, her face still looked quite pained.


    The waitstaff at the shop were whispering amongst themselves.


    "Martin and Leonardo are such nice people, truly gentlemanly."


    "That Blanchett not only looks ugly, but she''s also a nasty piece of work."


    "The Sun''s reporters are just outside the studio; let''s sell them the scoop when we get off work!"


    Hurried footsteps at the entrance interrupted the women''s gossip as two people ran into the shop and approached where Blanchett and Bale were sitting.


    The latter two murmured a few words and then left the ice cream shop, assisted by their respective aides.


    After these people departed, Martin and his companions finished their ice cream and left the shop as well.


    Upon boarding the golf cart, Leonardo asked, "Kid, where to?"


    Silsa, not wanting to face the somewhat fierce Leonardo, tugged at the amiable Martin''s sleeve, "Could you drop me back at the Atonement crew''s site?"


    Martin knew where the Atonement crew was based, so he drove the golf cart in that direction.


    Silsa, seeing that Martin was so agreeable, asked, "Can I take a photo with you later? I really love your performance in ''The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants.''


    The golf cart passed through the service area town and arrived in front of a medium-sized studio.


    Silsa got off, grabbed Martin, and asked Leonardo to take a photo of them together.


    Then, she waved to Martin, "Goodbye, Martin."


    Silsa ignored Leonardo and ran into the studio.


    Leonardo, taking the driver''s seat, remarked, "I''ve realized, Nicholson should step down as the head scoundrel. You''re much dirtier than him."


    Martin, getting into the car, spread his hands, "Stop slandering me. In the ranking of the Trio of Scoundrels, Nicholson is the leader, then you, and I am last."


    Leonardo looked back at the studio used by the Atonement crew, "How old is Silsa Ronan, I wonder?"


    Martin couldn''t help but shake his head, "True to form, only the dirtiest mind would entertain the filthiest thoughts! Leo, please don''t be so shameless as to plot on a young girl!"


    Leonardo, amused despite himself, almost wished he could drag this jerk into a collision with a tree, "How did I ever get to know a person like you!"


    Martin said lightly, "Because we''re the same kind of people."


    Leonardo had no rebuttal.


    They handed over their homemade weapons to Bruce for disposal and quickly left the studio, heading back to the hotel they were staying at.


    In less than an hour, just as expected, Nicholson returned.


    "Hey, Jack, what''s wrong?" Leonardo asked instinctively, "Why do you look so upset?"


    Nicholson took off his sunglasses, threw them on the table, and, looking at both Martin and Leonardo, demanded, "Tell me, what have you two done?"


    Leonardo, with his usual glare, "Done what? We¡­"


    Nicholson pointed to his expression, "You''re acting." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin, exasperated, "Leo, could you show some spine, make some progress? Can''t you drop your three signature moves? Anyone dragged off the street could tell ''Leonardo acts with furrowed brows, wide eyes, and a roar!''"


    Nicholson just shook his head, "Unless the Oscar judges are blind, they wouldn''t cast a vote for you."


    "Exactly!" Martin slung his arm around Nicholson''s shoulder, "He''s terrible. During awards season, say some good words for me, pay no mind to Leo."


    Leonardo, feeling mocked, suddenly sensed something was off. Martin was supposed to be on his side, so why had he teamed up with Nicholson?


    Could this man be any more despicable?


    Leonardo resolved to find time to speak with Nicholson properly, to ask him to step down as the boss because the biggest scoundrel of the Trio of Scoundrels ought to be the leader.


    Actually, being a scoundrel or not didn''t matter much, it was just for fun.


    After all, at his level, seeking fun was the true essence of life.


    Chasing women was like this, and causing trouble was the same.

 Chapter 313: Chapter 308: Forty Years of Professional Troublemaking

    These three jerks, got into the habit of messing around when they got together.Life, after all, is about making money to enjoy yourself, and creating fun is also a form of enjoyment.


    Nicholson glared at Martin.


    "Jack, I admit, it was Leo and I who set off the fireworks." At the height of the storm, Martin''s rudder kept turning: "We only intended to set off some firecrackers from a distance, as a gift for you."


    He had prepared his excuse: "You said that you got together with Meryl in 1981, so this was to celebrate you and Meryl¡­ becoming silver screen lovers."


    Leonardo wanted to laugh but held it in: "Right! A silver love gift for you."


    How could Nicholson believe these two bastards: "Keep making stuff up, I''ll help you join the Screenwriters Guild later and get Best Screenwriter."


    "I swear, we were absolutely giving you a gift." Martin said this with a clear conscience because it really was a gift, and then he continued to fabricate: "But when we got there, we found those two jerks, Bale and Blanchett! Do you know what they were up to?"


    He relayed what Silsa had told him: "Those shameless two, actually followed you guys and spied on you, secretly watching you and then messing around together!"


    This time, Leonardo didn''t leave any trace of acting: "An actress named Silsa from the ''Atonement'' crew found out, she told us. Jack, you can go to the crew and ask her yourself."


    Martin continued: "How could we allow those two bastards to do such filthy things, you''re the boss of our trio, we should be the ones to prank you, not those two jerks, so we opened fire on them!"


    Leonardo tried not to use his threefold strategy: "Martin and I were protecting you!"


    Of course, Nicholson wasn''t buying it: "And you blasted me along the way? Great, just wait, as your boss, I''ll definitely return the favor with a big gift."


    Martin laughed: "We''re all family here, no need for formalities."


    Leonardo added, "You better keep it for yourself." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nicholson was thinking about something else, though, these two bastards could blast the forest, or even shoot up into the sky and explode midair, that thing was interesting.


    He kicked back on the sofa with his legs crossed: "Hand over your weapon, and I''ll believe you."


    Martin feigned a distressed look on purpose: "This is our homemade secret weapon¡­"


    Nicholson said, "I''m calling a reporter from The Sun."


    Martin promptly replied, "You''re the boss, we''ll do as you say."


    That bastard Leonardo, however, sneakily winked at Martin.


    Martin nodded slightly in understanding.


    Nicholson urged, "Come on, bring it out!"


    Martin took out his phone and made a call to Old Cloth.


    Soon, Bruce brought in two black cloth bags into the room.


    Martin pulled open the bag with the kickstarter, and Leonardo took out a homemade mortar and hoisted it onto his shoulder.


    Nicholson, well-traveled and knowledgeable, picked up a kicker, "This is a specially made firecracker often set off during festivals in Chinatown."


    He then glanced at the steel pipe and nodded: "Using a steel pipe to control its trajectory after firing, whose idea was that? Damn, that''s a real jerk move!"


    Leonardo immediately sold Martin out by pointing in his direction.


    Martin reminded Nicholson: "You like smoking cigars, don''t mix them up with these, or if you pick the wrong one, say goodbye to your mouth."


    He emphasized specially: "Whatever you end up doing, it''s your own act, and you mustn''t say it''s related to me and Leo."


    Nicholson assured: "When has Old Jack ever betrayed his brothers?"


    Leonardo deliberately said, "There will be more people over at Pine Forest tonight, you can play if you want, just don''t go there to fire¡­ "


    This reminded Nicholson, and he waved his hand, "Deal, I''ll keep the stuff, but you two don''t need to worry about the rest."


    Martin and Leonardo exchanged a look, and the former said, "Be safe, Old Jack, if you want to have a blast, you''d better find a loader."


    Nicholson nodded, "I got it."


    He picked up the bags and left the room, returning to his own suite. The seriousness on his face vanished as he looked at the two bags and laughed heartily.


    With the steel pipe on his shoulder, Nicholson stuffed in a kicker and took aim as if about to fire.


    But without lighting it, it was unsatisfying, so he could only wildly imagine it.


    It''s well known that the game of firing, between thinking and doing, is worlds apart.


    Nicholson really wanted to fire a few shots for real, it was easy to find a loader, being an experienced troublemaker, he pulled out his phone and dialed his longtime partner of 25 years: "Meryl, come to my room, I''ve got something great to show you!"


    Meryl was very dissatisfied that afternoon, "What great thing? Just that lousy stuff of yours? Soft and limp like a slug."


    As she said this, Meryl still went to Nicholson''s room.


    In another room, Leonardo asked, "Do you think Jack will go tonight?"


    Martin asked, "If it was you, would you?"


    Leonardo put himself in the situation: "Such a fun thing, how could I resist?" He laughed: "Given Jack''s forty-year career of messing things up, there''s no way he''d pass up this opportunity."


    Martin was genuinely concerned for Nicholson''s safety: "If Old Jack gets caught, he won''t get killed, will he?"


    Leonardo said, "Shouldn''t happen, his face is too iconic, at worst he''ll get beaten half to death."


    Fooling around is all well and good, but they couldn''t let Nicholson really fall into a trap, Martin thought for a moment and called Bruce, asking him to keep an eye on Nicholson''s whereabouts.


    As dinner time approached, Kate Winslet placed a call to Martin, wanting to chat about rehearsal.


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "Let''s wait for tomorrow. I have to go out tonight, and I might return a bit late."


    With no scenes involving Martin these past two days, Kate said, "Alright, I''ll contact you after work tomorrow."


    On the ride back from Pine Forest Film Studio, Kate put down her phone. Due to some difficulties with filming those scenes, the crew had to change their plans last minute and shoot individual parts instead, in order to free up enough time for both actors to rehearse.


    Those kinds of scenes were not easy to rehearse.


    Kate, a mature actress, had no psychological barriers to this, even considering methods used by some within the Hollywood circle.


    This movie was extremely important to her, and for the dearly coveted Oscar for Best Actress, it was the largest scale she had taken on in her career.


    For art, some sacrifices are normal.


    Looking back, aside from those artificially promoted to stardom, everyone else had delivered breakthrough performances.


    Kate was fully aware that to win over more judges during the awards season, publicity was key, but breakthroughs were the foundation.


    Upon returning to the hotel she was staying at, she went to her room to rest for a bit, deciding to talk to her husband and the director of this project, Sam Mendes.


    As the lead actress, initiator of the project, and co-producer, Kate intended to take the initiative.


    ...¡­


    As night fell, Martin received a message from Bruce that Nicholson was personally driving, taking Meryl with him and heading toward the Pine Forest Film Studio.


    Leonardo said, "Let''s go, let''s watch the show!"


    It wasn''t too hot today, and after the sun went down, there was a cool breeze. Martin took out two hoodies, tossed one to Leonardo, and corrected him while walking, "We''re not going to watch a show; we''re going to cover for our brother."


    Leonardo donned the hoodie and said, "Buddy, you''re such a good guy! No¡ªwe are good guys, the royalty should knight us."


    They went downstairs, where Old Cloth was already waiting in the car below, and they drove straight to Pine Forest Film Studio.


    Martin asked, "Is the studio still crowded this late?"


    Bruce had looked into it: "There are quite a few crews shooting night scenes tonight. The ''Harry Potter'' crew has been working on night scenes recently."


    Arriving at the studio gates, the three spotted Nicholson''s car and immediately went into the studio to switch to an electric cart, heading straight for the Pine Forest.


    Built several decades ago, many of the facilities at Pine Forest Film Studio were old, with streetlights near the Pine Forest being somewhat broken, and those still working emitting a weak yellow light.


    Nicholson appeared from behind a pine tree hoisting a metal pipe and said, "Be careful, don''t light the wrong end."


    Meryl lit the firecracker, stuffed it into the metal pipe, and after a muffled boom, a loud explosion echoed overhead, followed by colorful smoke bursting forth!


    "Hahaha..."


    Excited, Nicholson shouted, "This is fun! Quick, load another round!"


    Meryl, dignified in public as if a lady of high standing, was completely different behind the scenes, like all actors, especially when following Nicholson.


    Her hands busy loading rounds, she yelled out, "Fire! Blast all those shameless deviants out!"


    Compared to the random firing and indiscriminate blasting by Nicholson and Meryl.


    Amidst shrill screams, a young couple ran out from a few dozen meters away, rushing towards the light.


    The shameless old Nicholson, while launching fireworks, also shouted names to make sure the victims were thoroughly embarrassed, "Look, look who it is, Hermione and Malfoy, huh!"


    Meryl, energized by the event, vented out her frustrations from the day, shouting as if she was commanding a battle, "Keep going, keep at it! Don''t stop!"


    Suddenly, the dark Pine Forest above and within erupted with one red mist after another.


    Even though Martin and Leonardo had caused trouble in the afternoon, there were still quite a few people around that night, their figures constantly shifting in the moonlight.


    Suddenly, someone yelled, "There are the troublemakers! Hey, don''t run, let''s get them together!"


    "Get them!" Six or seven shadows ran toward them from the distance.


    Nicholson, aware that he couldn''t afford a head-on confrontation at his age, immediately called to Meryl, "Run!"


    The two turned and dashed off.


    The electric cart was not far parked away, and Nicholson hopped in, checking Meryl was seated, and floored the accelerator.


    They had not gotten far when three vehicles started chasing them from behind.


    Then, even more vehicles followed.


    Suddenly, the entire northern part of the studio was in chaos.


    Martin and Leonardo, with their hoods up, drove into the mix of chasing vehicles, shouting and hollering, caught up in the excitement.


    "They''re two people!" shouted an impassioned young Malfoy from a vehicle in front, "Stop them! Block those bastards and beat them so their parents won''t recognize them!"


    Leonardo, disguising his voice, yelled, "Break their dog legs!"


    Martin, with a British accent, added, "Break the man''s third leg, and drive the woman mad with rubber bullets!"


    "Jack Nicholson! Meryl Streep! Bloody hell, how could it be them!" exclaimed Malfoy in surprise as they reached a well-lit area.


    With their names called out, Nicholson ran even faster.


    Martin and Leonardo laughed heartily, predicting The Sun would sell out tomorrow.

 Chapter 314: Chapter 309: Infamy Spreads Far and Wide

    Morning, Buckingham County police station.Martin and Leonardo were sitting in the lobby, waiting for their lawyer to handle the paperwork.


    The latter held a copy of The Sun and said, "Jack and Meryl made the front page headline, they caused a ruckus at Pine Forest Film Studio last night, and a bunch of actors from multiple crews complained..."


    Martin held the same newspaper in his hand, "Look at the second page, Bale was accidentally injured on set, and is temporarily staying in the hospital, Kate Blanchett appeared at the same hospital."


    Leonardo thought of the two he saw yesterday and asked, "It didn''t get to that extent, did it?"


    "Who knows," Martin put away the newspaper, saying, "That old bastard is really loyal, he didn''t leak anything about us."


    Leonardo put away his smile, "Jack has a notorious reputation, me, and you, why are we willing to mess around with Jack? Although he''s a bastard, he''s a loyal bastard, his actions never considered right or wrong, only closeness. Even until today, he hasn''t said a single bad word about his old friend Polanski."


    Martin pointed ahead, "Here they come."


    Accompanied by the lawyer, Nicholson and Meryl came over together.


    Seeing the two troublemakers, he didn''t have a single good word to say, "It''s all your fault!"


    Martin didn''t argue; instead, he asked, "Enjoying yourselves?"


    Remembering the chaos from last night, Nicholson burst into laughter, "Damn right, it was hilarious. You should''ve seen those fools, so flustered they ran out with their pants still down."


    In contrast, Meryl was much more dignified, maintaining the persona of a refined lady in public.


    As the group walked out, Leonardo said, "I''ll credit you for being loyal."


    Nicholson replied, "I dragged you two into this. If something had gone wrong, who would have bailed me out?"


    Coming to the door, Martin warned, "There are reporters outside."


    Nicholson and Meryl were unfazed, stepping through the police station doors together.


    A large group of paparazzi had gathered near the door, but the four of them didn''t even give them a glance, climbing into the same car.


    Martin shook the newspaper in his hand, deliberately taunting Nicholson, "Those two idiots that followed you yesterday ended up in the hospital."


    Before Nicholson could respond, Meryl turned her head and asked, "Jack said you found out yesterday about Blanchett and her little bitch, following me with Bale?"


    Martin''s words were meant to draw her attention, "Yes, so we fired a shot in that direction." He handed The Sun to Meryl, "The Sun''s gossip reports are a hundred times more reliable than the political news of The Washington Post or The New York Times."


    Meryl took it, saw the news about Bale and Blanchett, and cursed coldly, "Damn bitch!"


    Leonardo, who never shied away from stirring things up, added, "Blanchett and Bale used you as an aphrodisiac."


    Meryl didn''t take the bait, only saying, "I won''t hold past issues against you two, consider it all written off."


    Martin smoothly responded as if rehearsed, "Someday I''ll invite you... and Jack out for a drink, bring a few friends along."


    Leonardo got the hint, "Does the ''Mamma Mia!'' crew have some pretty actresses?"


    Nicholson, having had a blast the night before, was feeling particularly generous, "I should be the one treating, let''s wait for another weekend. I''ll invite Meryl and her close friends from the crew to have a drink."


    Martin said, "No problem."


    Meryl considered it and nodded, "Okay."


    ...¡­


    Pine Forest Film Studio, Fatal Magic Crew.


    The filming schedule that had been set had to be changed.


    Nolan sat in the director''s chair, his brow furrowed in worry, "How''s Christian Bale doing?"


    Emma Thomas brought a cup of water and gave it to her husband, "I just called to check, there''s nothing seriously wrong with his leg, it was just a cramp. But it''s his lower region that''s the trouble."


    Nolan, having understood what had happened, couldn''t help but worry, "Is the injury severe?"


    Emma Thomas chose her words carefully, "There''s a minor tear in the sponge, and a slight subcutaneous hematoma, but thankfully it''s not serious, no surgery is needed, just a few weeks of rest should do."


    Nolan nodded, "We''ll have to push back all the scenes with him in it."


    "Let''s postpone for the time being," Emma Thomas disagreed slightly with Bale''s decisions, "trailers, hotels, even the shooting stage¡ªso many places to go, but he had to follow Blanchett into the woods..."


    Nolan was worried, "Who did this? Is someone targeting our crew?"


    Emma Thomas already had the full story, "It''s unlikely, Bale and company were disturbed in the afternoon, and the troublemakers returned later at night, spotted by many. It was Jack Nicholson and Meryl Strip who did it. They even scared the people from the next-door Harry Potter crew.


    Last night at least a dozen people were chasing them, and someone called the police, but this morning Leonardo got him released."


    Nolan was familiar with Nicholson''s bad reputation, "That old scoundrel!"


    Emma Thomas considered the practical side, "You have aspirations for the Oscars, let''s leave this matter be, no one from our crew got injured, and the overall impact on the crew isn''t significant. Nicholson, that man has seniority and lots of friends, he holds some sway with the Academy. Such a person might not accomplish much, but he can easily mess things up."


    Nolan took his wife''s advice to heart and said, "Give Bale a call, express some concern."


    "I''ll go visit him in the hospital for a bit; can''t skimp on the proper gestures." Emma Thomas was much more adept at handling these miscellaneous matters than Nolan.


    ...


    After dropping Meryl off at the studio, the three idle fellas roamed around London for half the day before settling into a pub for drinks.


    Once Nicholson had swallowed a glass of whisky, bad ideas surged up with the buzz: "I just called to check, Bale''s in the hospital with a torn muscle, poor guy. Shall we visit him together tomorrow?"


    Martin picked up the bottle and poured drinks for the three of them, saying, "Be a human for once, will you? Stop playing the devil in human skin, okay?"


    Nicholson retorted, "He''s in this mess because of you and Leo!"


    Leonardo replied, "But isn''t it all for you?"


    Hearing this, Nicholson almost snorted: "I really ought to thank you guys properly!"


    Martin slung an arm around Nicholson''s shoulder: "We''re brothers in arms, so no need for any grand thank-you." He stated matter-of-factly, "Here''s the deal, help me out with something next year and let''s call today''s favor a done deal."


    Nicholson said, "So, for the shock you''ve given me, I still have to thank you?"


    Martin feigned surprise: "Didn''t you just say you wanted to thank us? We took care of your peeping Tom! Think about it¡ªif Bale and Blanchett used you and Meryl like some Indian tonic, and then they brought a camera or camcorder, you two would be in trouble. Before long, it would spread all over the world..."


    He pondered a moment: "The Pine Forest scandal of an Oscar Best Actor and Actress¡ªimagine how fast that would spread!"


    Leonardo nearly burst into laughter.


    Nicholson helplessly replied: "Such a minor issue, and you blow it up this much. I''m really getting old; it''s time I stepped aside."


    The three of them laughed and joked, drinking and chatting away merrily.


    Men can enjoy themselves just fine even without the company of women.


    Of course, life would naturally be better with beautiful ladies around.


    Martin received a call from Kate Winslet and prepared to leave early.


    "You can go." Nicholson burped and said, "Martin, I have good news for you. Remember the fireworks you gave me yesterday? I saved a batch. If you''re in the parking lot, Leo and I will set them off to celebrate for you."


    Leonardo, having drunk quite a bit, patted Martin''s shoulder and said, "I''ve been friends with Kate for ten years, I don''t have any other requests. Just be a bit nicer to her, and don''t use your rough methods like you did with Heidi Klum, Angela Lindvall, and KK¡ªbe gentle."


    Martin pushed Leonardo away: "Quit talking nonsense. Kate called me to familiarize and rehearse several scenes, strictly professional work."


    Leonardo shook his head but said no more.


    When Martin left the pub, Nicholson asked, "What''s really going on?"


    Leonardo vaguely replied: "Just when I got to London a couple of days ago, Kate called me about some special scenes, discussing them with me. She thinks having hands-on experience will yield better results in the performance."


    Nicholson agreed: "You''re absolutely right!"


    Curiosity getting the better of him, Leonardo asked, "Have you actually experienced that during filming?"


    Nicholson scoffed: "What you guys are playing with are leftovers from what we used to play with. Think about Marlon''s famous butter scene¡ªwho dares to use that now?"


    Leonardo conceded the point.


    As darkness fell, Martin rushed back to the hotel.


    Since he had to rehearse with Kate soon, he took a shower in the bathroom to wash off the smell of alcohol and brushed his teeth, changing into a fresh, clean set of clothes afterward.


    After waiting for about fifteen minutes, there was a knock at the door. Martin went to open it, and there stood Kate Winslet.


    He stepped aside from the door, "Kate, please come in."


    Kate, holding the script, entered the room and said, "Sorry for bothering you after work."


    Martin fetched her a bottle of water: "Let''s skip the pleasantries between us."


    "Then let''s get down to business," Kate sat on a single sofa and went straight to the point: "The postponed scenes are the most critical part of the emotional climax between the male and female leads. Subpar shooting could impact the whole film."


    Martin understood: "I get it. The transition from physical attraction to emotional eruption requires a process."


    Kate paused for a moment then added, "For this project and character, I''ve prepared for two years. Martin, you know how much I crave the Oscar for Best Actress."


    Martin nodded: "You''re a better actress than all the Oscar-winning ones."


    Kate stood up and took off her coat: "I have no way out and no desire for an out. You''ll help me, won''t you?"


    Martin owed Kate a favor and couldn''t refuse: "Yes!"


    "I''ve talked to Leo, and I''ve discussed it with Sam," Kate moved closer to Martin. "They both told me, practical experience is the best solution." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She continued, "Remember the rumors about Nicole Kidman during ''Eyes Wide Shut''? They say Kubrick used actual experiences for real shots."


    The top-tier actors are often acting fanatics, and Kate seemed to be in such a state.

 Chapter 315: Chapter 310: If You Dont Go Crazy, You Wont Survive

    Art comes from life, and the life that one has actually experienced can provide creators with inspiration and passion, enabling actors to forge characters with artistic explosive power.Kate and Martin''s rehearsal sessions not only helped them become familiar with their parts but also gave them a chance to experience life and enhance their artistic pursuit.


    They killed several birds with one stone.


    In the script, there were at least a dozen scenes with exceptionally high artistic content. Although only half of them would make it into the final cut, they would undoubtedly have to be shot in their entirety on set.


    Martin was a dedicated actor, also passionate about his artistic pursuit, willing to make personal sacrifices for the art of performing.


    The only problem was that in most scenes, he was extremely passive, the rhythm entirely controlled by the female lead, Kate.


    Approaching midnight, Kate struggled to get up, preparing to leave.


    Without further rehearsal, Martin invited her, "Stay here tonight?"


    Kate turned back, looked at Martin, and said with a slight smile, "You have to remember, we''re doing this for work."


    What could Martin say? He could only reply, "I understand, it''s for the perfect artistic interpretation of the characters, for our mutual artistic pursuit."


    Kate said, "I will come again tomorrow night. We need to be even more invested in these parts, to have a harmonious emotional exchange."


    "No matter what, I will cooperate with you fully," Martin said as he got dressed and walked Kate to the door, "Let me know if you need anything, I''m at your beck and call." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kate stopped at the door, seemingly like Hannah from the script, gently brushing Martin''s young cheek: "I know you won''t feel pressured, don''t overthink, don''t consider too much, we''re just doing this for work, it''s just a short part of a long artistic journey."


    How could Martin''s heart be anything but steady? He nodded right away: "Dedicating oneself to art, I''ve long been prepared for that."


    Kate pulled open the door and left.


    Martin closed the door and slept soundly until daybreak.


    After breakfast, he arrived at the set on time.


    Two days without the male lead''s parts passed, and Martin rejoined the shooting.


    The production ran as usual, whether it was Kate or the director, Sam, all immersed themselves in their work just like before.


    Martin, not one to pry, continued his work very professionally.


    Before wrapping up for the day, director Sam called a meeting with the key cast and crew members.


    "The parts before the separation of the protagonists, excluding the special artistic shots, are all complete," he looked towards Martin and Kate: "Shooting for the artistic scenes resumes tomorrow. We''ve fallen behind a few days, and we only have three days to cover this portion. I hope you can quickly adjust and fully immerse yourselves into the characters."


    Martin said nothing, merely nodded his head.


    Kate said, "I''ve found the emotions and feelings the female lead needs."


    Sam added, "We''ll continue with a closed set tomorrow."


    The meeting was brief and soon concluded.


    Leaving the soundstage, Kate and Martin walked together, and she said, "I''ll come to you again tonight to go over the scenes, is that okay?"


    Martin had a penchant for artistic pursuit and also wanted to perfectly interpret these parts, he asked, "The same time as last night?"


    Exiting the soundstage, Martin drove Kate to the parking lot, and they left in their separate vehicles.


    Not long after dinner, Kate appeared in Martin''s room on time.


    The two had a tacit understanding, no need for many words, they went over the custom-tailored script and scenes just like the night before, once to familiarize and once again with full emotional engagement.


    Sometimes, true experience indeed solves many problems in acting.


    The next day during the shoot, Martin distinctly felt that Kate was in her element, in full control of the pace, leading him into the scene.


    The previously bumpy artistic shots mostly went smoothly in one take.


    Director Sam was in high spirits, and his voice could be heard around the set from time to time, "Kate, yes! That''s the feeling, not just the fishing net, but also the emotions made, take them and forcefully slam them down!"


    Although Martin was passive, he too was spurred on by Kate''s enthusiasm, giving it his all.


    After each successful take, Sam would praise Martin, "Good job! Maintain that spirit, keep at it just like this!"


    Martin could only respond with a bashful smile, fitting for the male lead.


    In just two short days, all the artistic shots were completed.


    Martin also witnessed the professionalism of Kate and Sam.


    After all, he believed there was no way he could achieve that kind of state.


    Once, it was said that without madness, one could not become a good actor.


    Back then, Martin had struggled from the bottom for over twenty years to gradually make a name for himself. Even among many famous veteran actors, he had not seen this sort of state.


    He had not witnessed it firsthand but had heard stories about certain examples, such as the actor who played in "Farewell My Concubine."


    Arriving in Hollywood, Martin''s shenanigans with Nicholson and Leonardo weren''t the only activities they shared.


    Occasionally, they would also discuss similar topics.


    Leonardo admitted it was a far cry for him.


    The proud Nicholson also conceded he couldn''t reach such a level, instead mentioning the name of Daniel Day-Lewis.


    Perhaps, over these two days, Kate had entered a similar realm.


    By comparison, Martin felt he remained at the level of being just a slightly better-than-average actor.


    The crew finished shooting the art scenes one day ahead of schedule, so they simply took a day off.


    Martin took the opportunity to rest and adjust; after all, filming such scenes was torturous, especially for a male actor who couldn''t control the pace.


    He slept in late in the morning, then went to the airport in the afternoon to see Leonardo and Nicholson off to Paris.


    Originally, the trio had planned a party for the weekend.


    But a model named Poppy Delevingne had made plans with them, and that disloyal bastard Leonardo kicked Martin to the curb to rush off to a Chanel party.


    Nicholson was heading back to catch the Lakers'' summer league.


    On his way back from the airport, Martin received a call from Lily.


    "I''m preparing to head to Los Angeles, when are you coming back from London?" In Lily''s room, her suitcase was open, some clothes packed: "If you''re too busy, I''ll just go to school by myself."


    Martin could return only after finishing the film, he said, "At the earliest, I''ll be back in August. You go to school first, who is coming to Los Angeles with you? Elena?"


    Lily huffed, slightly discontented: "She told me to fly over by myself."


    Martin said, "Send me your flight details once you''ve booked the ticket, and I''ll have someone pick you up from the airport."


    "Okay," Lily still complained lightly about her sister: "Elena wouldn''t go to Los Angeles no matter what."


    Martin ignored the comment and instead said, "It''s just as well you''re coming to Los Angeles. Now we don''t need to ship the sculpture materials, it will be more convenient."


    Lily froze, holding the phone. Was this the reason Martin helped her get the recommendation letter?


    Her future college life seemed rather bleak, didn''t it?


    Scenes and words flashed through Lily''s mind: A human sculpture machine!


    On the other side, Martin asked, "Why did you suddenly stop talking? Don''t worry, you don''t have to pay for the materials, they''re all free, and you don''t have to worry about running out. I''ll be bulk ordering from Australia."


    Lily moved forward, banged her head against the door frame and her eyes reddened, tears of frustration almost spilling, but she said, "I will work hard."


    Martin said, "I have confidence in you and will support you fully."


    Lily fell silent for a moment, not wanting to talk to the person on the other end.


    Over the phone, she could hear Martin instructing someone, "Old Cloth, place another order for raw materials to Australia, double the usual amount. Lily is about to go to university in Los Angeles, we have to give her a little gift."


    Is this a gift? Is this really a gift? Lily internally panicked yet couldn''t say it out loud, only managing to say diplomatically, "Martin, you shouldn''t spend so much."


    Martin replied, "It''s no big deal, just a little money."


    Lily couldn''t hold back anymore: "Elena is calling me, it''s probably about booking a ticket, I''ll call you back once it''s sorted."


    After hanging up, Martin initially planned to call Jessica to pick up Lily from the airport but after some thought, he decided to call Thomas.


    If he didn''t find some task for his agent every couple of days, Martin felt as if the agent''s commission he paid was crying out in sorrow.


    A good celebrity client should never let their agent have any downtime.


    Taking one day off to recuperate, Martin was back to full energy, diving into the subsequent shoots.


    All scenes featuring the young male lead had been shot, and what followed was middle-aged Michel.


    Accordingly, Kate was transformed into elderly Hannah.


    Chasing an Oscar required not just the readiness to sacrifice for the sake of art but also breakthrough performances.


    As planned, both Martin and Kate would undergo makeovers to fit the so-called Oscar tastes.


    Especially elderly Hannah, the role demanded Kate look both old and ugly.


    In comparison, Martin still played a handsome middle-aged man.


    Saying that it was fifty percent acting and fifty percent makeup wasn''t an exaggeration.


    With Young Adult, it was less about Theron''s acting prowess and more about the spot-on makeup, combined with Theron''s resolute decision to transform a living beauty into a female version of a monster.


    This was the breakthrough that the Oscars advocated for, a stark difference from the standards of Europe''s big three film festivals.


    The production hired the industry''s top makeup artists and stylists, requiring Martin and Kate to spend at least two hours getting make-up, sometimes even more than three hours.


    Bruce would also find the right moment to capture footage of Martin getting his makeup done and, with the crew''s permission, post it on Martin''s blog, stirring admiration among fans.


    "Three hours of makeup, Martin really has it tough."


    "My heart aches for Martin for five minutes."


    "Being a star is really difficult and exhausting, Martin has it hard."


    Die-hard fans, irrespective of their nationality and region, can be found all around the globe.


    During breaks from shooting, Martin would occasionally take the time to check his personal blog or the Cola Cult''s official website.


    Seeing the comments from his fans made him sigh: "Old Cloth, you know? I used to feel awkward seeing this, even hated it."


    Back then, he couldn''t help but feel envious of the attention the so-called influencers garnered.


    Bruce glanced at the fans'' comments and asked, "Not anymore?"


    "Everyone likes to hear words of praise," Martin said bluntly: "I''ve turned into the very thing I used to despise."


    He suddenly thought of Blake Lively: "Damn, I even slept with a female fan!"

 Chapter 316: Chapter 311: The Girl Who Wants Firecrackers

    In the set dressed as a prison canteen, Martin walked forward with his overcoat draped over his arm, his seemingly calm face bore the weight of decades, appearing reserved and introverted.One could tell at a glance that this was an old man with troubles on his mind.


    Not far across from him, Kate, with her graying hair, sat at a table, her aged face having changed shape, only vaguely recognizable as Kate Winslet.


    She quietly watched the approach of the once-young man, her eyes flashing with discomfort, her expression filled with self-doubt.


    Hannah''s tumultuous life had all converged upon her weathered face.


    Their eyes met, as if spanning decades of time.


    Martin nodded slightly, pulled out a chair, and sat opposite Kate.


    As their gazes locked, Kate nervously extended her hand inch by inch forward¡­


    Martin took her hand.


    "Cut! That''s a wrap." Sam Mendes didn''t leave the director''s chair but announced loudly, "Kate, switch positions. We''ll shoot again with your back to the canteen entrance."


    The crew members went back to their positions, and Martin returned to the entrance of the canteen to continue shooting the scene.


    The entire morning was spent filming the prison scenes.


    By noon, Martin and Bruce went to the canteen for lunch together.


    The number of crews staying at Pine Forest Film Studio was growing, and even "The Bourne Ultimatum 3" starring Matt Damon had come.


    Similarly, the canteen was bustling with people during mealtime.


    With more people came more conflicts.


    When Martin entered, he noticed Emma Watson was standing with two girls, confronting Silsa Ronan; it seemed a verbal altercation had occurred.


    He overheard words like "the pool of Ireland" muttered under their breath.


    Possibly Silsa''s agent or family member quickly pulled her away, yielding the ground.


    Emma Watson strutted toward the food section, prideful as a peacock who had won a battle.


    Martin and Bruce grabbed their trays and separately went to get their food.


    The place was a bit crowded.


    When Bruce went to get some corn, someone nudged him from the side, accidentally brushing against Emma Watson''s arm.


    He turned his head and said, "Sorry."


    Emma Watson, already riled up from her clash with Silsa Ronan and in the middle of a star''s temper, saw a stranger with a plain outfit and an American accent, and sneered, "Rude American hillbilly, watch it."


    Bruce frowned; he wasn''t fond of Englishmen, having carried mortar bombs against them.


    Martin, standing nearby, immediately turned around and said, "Hey, Emma, mind your language."


    Emma had met Martin at a premiere the previous year. She shrugged her shoulders, gathered her two hangers-on, and walked away.


    Bruce remarked, "Let it go, we shouldn''t stoop to arguing with kids." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They picked their food, found an empty table, and sat down to eat.


    Bruce commented, "Seems she''s been spoiled."


    Martin replied, "Nowadays, she has high commercial value, can generate huge profits, not just the entire crew and audience spoil her, even Warner Bros. does¡­"


    At a table not far away,


    Emma Watson, spoiled by countless people, arrogantly pierced her corn with her fork, her mood foul, "That Irish girl is a bitch, and those two American hillbillies are no good either¡­"


    Hanger-on Carly asked, "Do you want us to take care of those two jerks?"


    Emma Watson had a big temper but wasn''t foolish, "Why bother with those hillbillies? It would be below my standards." She turned to the other hanger-on, "Cheryl, keep an eye on that Silsa, find a chance to tear her mouth apart!"


    Cheryl was eating.


    Carly banged on the table, "Didn''t you hear what Emma said?"


    Cheryl hastily swallowed her food and said, "I heard, I heard."


    After lunch, Martin prepared to go back to the trailer to rest, but as he passed the sound stage, he found Kate sitting alone opposite the entrance, engrossed in reading her script and pondering over her lines.


    Kate saw Martin and waved him over, "Come and keep me company for a while."


    Martin entered the sound stage, pulled up a chair, and sat opposite her.


    Bruce took a bottle of water, leaned inside the doorway, and drank.


    Martin and Kate chatted for a bit and discussed the scenes they were shooting.


    Kate was fully immersed in her role.


    Although she didn''t go as far as to live her everyday life as the character, she put in a great deal of effort all the same.


    She said, "The reunion between Michel and Hannah is layered; there is so much to be conveyed, yet they don''t know how to express it."


    "Michel is silent and reserved, even more so in middle age," Martin, with his back to the door of the sound stage, said comfortably from his chair, gesturing, "When we meet again, our communication¡ªmore of it is understood through the eyes and expressions, with as few words as possible."


    Kate nodded, "Hannah needs to maintain a humble dignity¡­"


    Suddenly, she stopped and said, "Someone is spying!"


    As soon as the words dropped, Bruce had already charged out of the sound stage entrance.


    Martin stood up as well, just in time to see Bruce grab a girl by the sleeve and pull her into the sound stage.


    "I¡­ I didn''t do anything!" Silsa Ronan raised her hands over her head, a digital camera hanging around her neck, and told Martin, "I just sneaked a peek."


    Although they were both in makeup, she recognized them.


    Martin asked, "What are you here for?"


    Silsa quickly responded, "I had nothing to do after lunch, so I just wandered around and ended up here. Thinking you might be around, I decided to come and have a look."


    "If you want to find me, just come straight to me. There''s no need to peep." Combining this with the previous incident, Martin felt that the girl might have a slight penchant for voyeurism.


    He pointed at the camera, "Doing some more sneak photography, what have you taken?"


    Silsa shook her head repeatedly, "Nothing, I had just arrived and popped my head out when I was discovered." She muttered to herself, "The daytime is not suitable, nighttime is better, it''s harder to be noticed in the dark."


    Kate joined the conversation, "Do you two know each other?"


    Martin pointed to the girl, "Atonement crew''s Silsa Ronan, are you an English or an Irish actor?"


    Silsa replied, "I''m Irish, but I''m working in England."


    Her sparkling gaze turned to Kate, "Miss, can I take a picture with you?"


    Out of consideration for Martin, Kate smiled and nodded, "Of course you can."


    Silsa handed her camera to Martin and ran over to stand next to Kate.


    Martin first checked the photos that had already been taken with the camera and indeed, there were none from this area.


    But he saw one of Emma Watson, with a bathroom in the background, clearly taken from an angle that indicated it was a sneaky shot.


    The girl''s peeping and sneak photography habits were not good signs for someone so young; she might really get into trouble one day.


    Not wanting to pry further, Martin raised the camera and said, "Ready, 1, 2, 3..."


    The camera''s shutter clicked several times in quick succession as he took several photos without stopping.


    Silsa was excited, holding Kate''s hand, "You are my most admired actress, I will definitely be like you when I grow up!"


    Kate smiled and encouraged her, "You will make it."


    With Silsa''s sudden appearance, Martin and Kate stopped discussing their scenes and left the set to rest in their trailers.


    Not far out, Martin noticed that Silsa was still following and asked, "Aren''t you going back?"


    Silsa, curious, asked, "I heard Bale got injured and is in the hospital?" She quickly added, "I haven''t told anyone about the other day."


    Martin nodded, "I wasn''t wrong about you, you''re a good girl."


    Silsa didn''t wander over aimlessly; she had a purpose and tentatively asked, "Do you still have those kind of firecrackers that were in the woods?"


    Martin turned around, scrutinizing her, "What are you up to?"


    Silsa closed her mouth and looked down, but her eyes were trying to look up insistently. Seeing Martin as amiable as always, she then said, "There are a few older bullies in the Harry Potter crew, always using their status as stars to pick on people. They''ve mocked me more than once just because I''m Irish."


    Martin understood, "Your appearance in Pine Forest the other day wasn''t by chance."


    Realizing her slip, Silsa quickly covered her mouth.


    All of a sudden, Martin remembered something from earlier in the day and had a hunch. He signaled to Bruce.


    Old Cloth went to the trailers and came back with a box.


    Martin took the box and handed it to Silsa, "Don''t use it recklessly, and don''t set it off towards people."


    Silsa took it, opened it, and took one out, noting it was only as long as a little finger, much smaller than what she had seen that day, "It''s a bit small."


    "The big ones are all used up; these small ones were hidden by Leonardo," Martin warned, "Don''t tell anyone, or Leonardo will silence you."


    Remembering Leonardo''s bad behavior from the other day, Silsa first gasped in shock, then covered her mouth again, nodding vigorously at Martin.


    Martin waved his hand dismissively, "Go on, then."


    "Thank you, Martin," Silsa bowed slightly to Martin, "You''re a good person."


    She ran off with the box.


    Martin asked Bruce, "Have we tested the strength of that thing?"


    "Very small." Bruce had them specially made: "If a ten-year-old set it off in their hand, it would at most hurt for a bit, like the smoke fireworks on set, more for a scare than harm."


    Martin didn''t say more and returned to his trailer to rest.


    In the afternoon, the crew resumed shooting as usual. Martin moved to the church area on set where a cemetery had been temporarily constructed for filming.


    One of the graves belonged to the female protagonist, Hannah.


    Beyond its commercial aspects, the primary goal of this movie was to pave the way for Kate''s Oscar bid, so her character naturally had to be a tragic figure.


    As someone who had worked in a concentration camp, a deathly resolution was inevitable.


    Martin and Felicity Jones, who played his daughter, walked along a small path beside the church towards the graveyard.


    The latter was about the same age as Martin, but in both demeanor and appearance seemed at least twenty years younger than him.


    This was one of the few outdoor scenes for the crew.


    After director Sam called for a cut.


    The two stood in the set''s graveyard, with Felicity glancing at Martin, "I wouldn''t believe you''re only 25 if I hadn''t been told in advance."


    Martin, freeing himself from his character, responded, "Maybe I''ve been through more than others."


    After thinking for a moment, Felicity commented, "Talking with you just now, I felt like you were my father."


    Martin laughed, "I hope my daughter will be as beautiful as you someday."


    Felicity smiled happily at his words.


    Kate, sensing trouble from a distance, immediately came over.

 Chapter 317: Chapter 312: The Perils of Human Hearts

    Kate just walked in from outside the set and tapped Felicity''s arm, "Your mother is here, go see her."Felicity smiled at Martin and quickly left the set.


    Kate said, "She''s a distant relative''s daughter, don''t mess around on set."


    Martin, very innocent, spread his hands and said, "Kate, I haven''t done anything."


    "Yes, haven''t done anything." thought Kate about the recent rehearsal, "But you don''t refuse anything."


    Martin looked even more innocent, "I''m a good person, so I don''t know how to refuse others'' kindness, don''t know how to refuse helping others, especially friends."


    Kate pointed to a deserted area ahead and walked over first.


    Martin took off his jacket and tossed it to Bruce, following her.


    Kate said, "This film is almost done shooting. Once the crew wraps up, Sam wants to invite you over to his place in London."


    Martin couldn''t help but look back; Sam Mendes was directing the crew setting up the scene for a car-driving sequence that they would film later.


    Kate asked, "Are you going or not?"


    "I better not go," Martin explained, "I have a sister who moved from Atlanta to Los Angeles to attend the California Institute of the Arts, and I need to rush back."


    Kate nodded, "Alright, I won''t force you."


    Bruce hurried over from behind at this time.


    Kate said, "Old Cloth seems to have something to do, I won''t disturb you."


    Martin took the cell phone Bruce handed him and asked with his eyes.


    Bruce spoke softly, "It''s a call from Louise."


    Martin walked to a secluded spot and spoke into the phone, "What''s the matter, calling all of a sudden?"


    Louise''s laugh came through the receiver, "I was talking to Kelly today, and she told me something, the master sculptor Lily Carter is coming to Los Angeles to attend the California Institute of the Arts?"


    The cat was out of the bag; there was no point in Martin denying it, "Yes, she''ll be coming from Atlanta soon."


    Louise said, "Kate mentioned that The Reader will take a while longer to finish shooting, so you won''t be coming back anytime soon, right? How about this, I''ll host Lily for you and see her off to the California Institute of the Arts."


    Martin said, "Thomas will take care of it."


    "I can prepare a couple of recommendation letters for her, one for the college, another for the university society," Louise knew how much Martin valued his people from Atlanta and added, "Joining the society will greatly help her future development."


    Martin reminded, "It''s okay for you to go, just don''t make trouble."


    Louise laughed hehe, "I''m a woman, how could I possibly do that?"


    She spoke earnestly but amusingly, "You''ve given so many of Lily Carter''s hand-carved artworks to Kelly and me. If she really becomes a master, the value of these sculptures will soar! To ensure my assets appreciate, I have to help her properly."


    Martin could only say, "I''ll give you some more later."


    Louise agreed and hung up quickly.


    Afterward, Martin returned to the set and dove back into work; there were several night scenes left to shoot that day.


    ......


    As night fell, Pine Forest Film Studio was ablaze with lights.


    The night scenes for the Harry Potter crew were winding down, and three actresses left the set, heading towards the nearby restroom.


    Unlike other temporary sets, since this crew would be filming for many years to come, many facilities were built to high standards. Even the restrooms were specially refurbished, rather than being makeshift trailers.


    "Didn''t see that little Irish bitch at the dinner today?" Emma Watson asked her companions.


    Cheryl answered, "I didn''t notice her."


    Emma Watson commanded as if issuing an order, "Carly, Cheryl, do what you need to do. Next time you see that Irish bitch, come up with something and give her trouble, we can''t let her off easy."


    Cheryl expressed doubts, "Wouldn''t that cause a conflict between the two film crews? The Atonement crew might come looking for trouble..."


    Emma Watson stared at her.


    Carly grabbed Cheryl''s shoulder, "Without Emma speaking up for you, would you have gotten the role?"


    Emma Watson said with a smile, "Don''t be like that, we''re all friends here."


    Cheryl understood her place as nothing more than a pitiful follower in front of the high and mighty Hermione.


    Carly patted Cheryl''s face, "Get your position straight."


    Cheryl nodded silently.


    Emma led the way to the women''s restroom.


    When the Harry Potter series first started, Emma Watson was an innocent, lovely, and kind little girl. But as Hermione rose to stardom, fame and fortune changed everything.


    She seemed like a little lady in front of the media and the public.


    Privately, though, she had long been spoiled.


    Faced with the entertainment industry''s magnified fame and fortune, most minors simply lack the ability to resist corruption.


    For instance, Silsa Ronan, who only developed a peeping habit after becoming an actress.


    Upon reaching the restroom, Emma Watson went into the first stall.


    Cheryl subconsciously picked the stall farthest from Emma Watson and, after sitting down, wiped her eyes, letting out tears of grievance.


    At home, who isn''t their parents'' treasure?


    Arriving at the film set, yet subjected to such treatment.


    Cheryl felt terrible, aggrieved, and furious.


    Meanwhile, outside the toilet.


    Silsa Ronan wore a black pointed hood and easily made her way through the dense greenery to approach the toilet door.


    Film crews and stars particularly detest surveillance, so throughout Pine Forest Film Studio, except for a few key spots like the front gate, there were hardly any cameras.


    For tonight, Silsa had made ample preparations.


    Her hood concealed an exaggerated white skull mask, and her black top''s pockets were stuffed full.


    As a little peeping tom, Silsa was already familiar with the surroundings and was quite deft with her hands and feet.


    After a brief observation, she dashed into the toilet, pulling out a lighter with her right hand and a special firecracker from her pocket with her left. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The tiny firecrackers were too weak for her liking, so Silsa was dissatisfied and had modified them by removing part of the fuse and connecting more than a dozen fuses together.


    She had even tested it in the afternoon; it was extremely fun.


    Especially when used in the toilet.


    Under the light, Silsa bent over and peeked under the stall partitions with practiced ease.


    She had already taken note of the shoes of the three people who had come before her.


    In the first stall, Silsa saw a pair of Chanel, surely belonging to Old Cloth''s most favored little darling.


    She immediately lit the fuse, counted silently for a few seconds in her hand, then threw it over the top into the stall.


    Bang bang bang¡ª


    As the tiny firecrackers exploded, Emma Watson let out piercing screams: "Ah! Ah¡ª Help! Help me!"


    Satisfied, Silsa turned and ran out, dodging back into the greenery the same way she had come, heading towards ''The Reader'' film crew''s area.


    Behind her, Emma Watson''s screeching grew louder and more intense.


    Excited, Silsa cursed, "The British bitch! The fake lady, that ruined wench!"


    In the toilet, Emma Watson burst out of the stall in a panic, her mouth still screaming sharply.


    The firecrackers, having exploded once, flew around inside the stall, some inevitably falling into the toilet, and a few even exploding there, splashing unspeakable things onto Emma Watson.


    Emma Watson''s pants were soaked in a large area, and there was an indescribable foul smell on her clothes.


    She crouched trembling in a corner with her hands over her head, shouting, "Carly, Cheryl, come save me! Save me!"


    A few firecrackers fell into the neighboring stall occupied by Carly, who was so frightened she could hardly speak, let alone move.


    Cheryl, being the farthest from the chaos, did not suffer the same fate and, opening the stall door, ran out and caught sight of the extremely disheveled Emma Watson.


    With wet pants and clothes emanating a nasty odor, her carefully styled hair was adorned with a stained piece of white paper.


    It was unmistakably a used piece of toilet paper!


    When Emma Watson saw Cheryl, she yelled habitually, "Go call someone, quickly get help for me!"


    Even with a sobbing tone, there was still a hint of condescension: "What are you standing there for? Go now!"


    Cheryl nodded vigorously, as if she had made up her mind: "I''m on it!"


    She ran past Emma Watson, darted out of the toilet, and towards the crowded areas, all the while screaming at the top of her lungs: "Hurry, someone needs help! Someone attacked Emma Watson with firecrackers in the toilet! Emma Watson got so scared she wet her pants, does anyone have spare pants..."


    Her heart-wrenching cries seemed to release all the pent-up indignities of being a little follower: "Emma Watson got so scared she wet her pants!"


    In the quiet of the night, Pine Forest Film Studio was still bustling but now much quieter than during the day, with Cheryl''s anguished cries echoing far and wide, reaching nearby film crews.


    Emma Watson, wet pants¡ªthese words were simply too attractive.


    Many people came out to see the commotion.


    Inside the toilet, as the firecrackers finished exploding and Emma Watson''s fear gradually subsided, she heard Cheryl''s shouts and became so angry her lungs nearly burst.


    The more pleasurable it had felt to command the underling, the more infuriating it was now.


    "Bitch!" Emma Watson wanted to tear out every hair on that bitch''s head and immediately chased after her.


    At ''The Reader'' film crew, Bruce and Martin came down from their trailers, hopped onto an electric car parked nearby, and rushed over.


    Always one for a prank even when there was nothing stirring, but even more so when something happened.


    "Who wet their pants?" Martin asked.


    Bruce spun the steering wheel towards the direction of the sound: "Sounds like Emma Watson!"


    The electric car was fast enough, and although they weren''t the closest, Martin and Bruce were among the first to arrive at the scene.


    They saw, under the bright streetlights, Emma Watson chasing a girl.


    She looked a complete mess with a sodden spot between her pant legs, her clothes full of stains, and soft toilet paper perched atop her hair.


    Martin immediately took out his phone.


    Bruce was driving with one hand and also pulled out his phone with the other.


    These two scoundrels were quick to realize the tremendous news value of the scene.


    As always considerate of the press''s bread and butter, how could Martin and Bruce pass up such an opportunity? They didn''t hesitate to snap photos.

 Chapter 318: Chapter 313 Making News and Selling News

    More and more people gathered to see what was happening.Not far away, the people from the Harry Potter Crew also arrived.


    In a film studio full of stars, Emma Watson outshone them all, becoming the brightest star in the night sky.


    After taking several photos, Bruce didn''t linger, and he pressed the accelerator to head towards the crew.


    "What''s going on?" Martin was still listening to the voices behind him, "I heard that girl up front yell about firecrackers attacking Emma Watson."


    Bruce was listening carefully too, while simultaneously recording the sounds, "It seems like someone set off firecrackers in the toilet to blast Hermione."


    Setting off firecrackers in the toilet, really a stroke of genius!


    Martin immediately thought of someone and said, "The peeping tom Silsa Ronan!"


    Bruce nodded, "Most likely her, she just got some firecrackers at noon, and had a conflict with Emma Watson." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin and Bruce came back, and many people from the crew hurried over there.


    With no one around the trailers, Martin parked the electric car and prepared to grab his bag and return to the hotel.


    From the darkness on the left, a black shadow suddenly flashed out.


    Martin reacted quickly, and before the person could reach him, he grabbed their neck and slammed them onto the carriage with a bang.


    The person was wearing a black robe with a pointed hood and a white skeleton mask with an exaggerated facial expression, exactly resembling the appearance of a killer from "Scream."


    However, the figure was petite, several sizes too small.


    Silsa lowered her voice and yelled, "It''s me, it''s me, Silsa!"


    Martin yanked off the hood from her head and said, "You''re lucky I didn''t kill you."


    Silsa said, "Could you... could you drop me off at the entrance of Pine Forest Film Studio later?"


    Martin went up to collect his things and asked, "Did you do what happened to Emma Watson over there?"


    "I did it." Silsa had taken the firecrackers from Martin, so she knew she couldn''t deny it, "I threw them into the cubicle while she was in the toilet; it must have been fabulous."


    Her tone suddenly shifted, "Actually, I''ve seen that you guys had some unpleasantness with her, you won''t tell her, right?"


    Martin thought about it, and since he had set up a good guy persona, decided to stick with it and showed her some photos on his phone.


    Silsa took Martin''s phone and started flipping through a dozen photos. Although not very clear, one could recognize that all were embarrassing shots of Emma Watson. Seeing the toilet paper on top of the little witch''s head, she laughed heartily.


    Martin reminded her, "Watch your mouth, you''ve provoked the princess of all Harry Potter fans, you could really get beaten to death."


    Silsa nodded repeatedly, "I will absolutely not tell anyone! Martin, you won''t tell anyone either, right? This is our secret."


    She asked Martin, "Can I have a copy of the photos?"


    Bruce took out a laptop, saved the clearer photos taken under bright streetlights into two USB drives, gave one to Silsa, and said, "Keep it for your enjoyment."


    "Thanks." Silsa put away the USB drive, regretfully, "It''s a pity, I didn''t get to see it happen live."


    Martin reminded, "Let''s go."


    Silsa pulled out an ordinary black bag, packed away the robe and mask, got onto the electric car Bruce drove to the trailers, and together they left Pine Forest Film Studio.


    When they reached the parking lot near the main gate, she got off the car, waved at Martin, "The hotel I''m staying at is nearby, I''ll come find you some other day."


    Martin waved his hand and got into the car with Bruce.


    Bruce didn''t start the car and asked Martin, "This stuff should be worth a lot of money to a journalist from ''The Sun,'' right?"


    Martin asked, "Run out of spending money?"


    "The extra income is enough to support my regular expenses," Bruce had many considerations, "I''m planning to buy a few new bags for Kim and Khloe with these photos."


    He hadn''t forgotten about Martin, "Lily is coming to Los Angeles; you''ll need to buy gifts, this money should buy a lot of Bay Crocodile teeth and wild buffalo horns."


    Martin glanced at the time, "While the others haven''t come out yet, go sell it quickly, and don''t show up in person."


    Bruce knew he sometimes appeared in the media with Martin, so he nodded immediately, "I''ll find someone."


    He promptly took out his phone to make a call.


    With many celebrities and a variety of crews, Pine Forest Film Studio was a target closely watched by numerous gossip media journalists and paparazzi.


    Publications like "The Sun" and "Daily Mail" always had journalists stationed there.


    Geddes was a "The Sun" journalist permanently stationed at the location.


    Today it was getting late, and he was about to leave work when someone approached him from the direction of the studio, knocking on his car door.


    Geddes rolled down the window and asked, "Can I help you?"


    "You''re from ''The Sun,'' I know," the person was plain and would be hard to pick out of a crowd, "I have news to sell, are you buying?"


    Geddes reminded, "It would be better if there are pictures or videos."


    The person nodded, "I have pictures, from the Harry Potter Crew, Emma Watson''s, truly exclusive!"


    Geddes opened the passenger door and invited the person to get in, "I need to have a look at the photos."


    The person took out a phone and showed a picture. It was of Emma Watson, clearly inside the studio.


    Geddes, with several years of experience, had an eye for detail and immediately noticed that something was off with Emma Watson. Under the bright streetlights, there was a large damp area between the two trouser legs and stains on the clothes that gave unpleasant implications, and on her head appeared to be a piece of toilet paper.


    Looking at the fierce and menacing expression that seemed almost murderous, she bore no resemblance to the know-it-all Miss she usually was.


    Geddes wanted to see more.


    But the man withdrew his phone and said, "There are a total of nine photos, each one as shocking as the next."


    Geddes was well aware of the value of these photos to "The Sun" and asked, "I want to know exactly what happened?"


    The man pressed his phone to play, and a recording sounded.


    Amidst the night wind, a girl''s shouting voice could faintly be heard: "Someone has attacked Emma Watson in the toilet with firecrackers! Emma Watson was so scared she wet her pants..."


    Geddes was straightforward, "Buddy, name your price."


    The man replied, "¡ê40,000, nonnegotiable." He pointed to another car in the distance, "Reporters from the Daily Mail and Metro would definitely be interested."


    The price was too high, and Geddes couldn''t make a decision on his own: "Give me some time, I''ll make a call."


    The man urged, "Don''t make me wait too long, I don''t have that kind of patience."


    After speaking on the phone for a few minutes, Geddes said, "I''ll take the photos, the audio, and the first-hand news, all for ¡ê40,000!"


    The man nodded, "No problem."


    In about fifteen minutes, the two completed the transaction for the news.


    By this time, Martin and Bruce had already returned to the hotel where the film crew was staying.


    Standing on the balcony of the hotel room, they could still see the lights blazing from the direction of the film studio.


    Bruce said, "My guy took ¡ê5,000, and the remaining ¡ê35,000 will soon be transferred to me."


    Martin, who was not short of money, said, "You keep it for yourself, you don''t need to pay me."


    Bruce didn''t stand on ceremony with Martin, "I''ll cover the bill for the goods from Australia this time."


    Martin was in good spirits, "The Sun should really thank us, we''ve gotten them several big stories."


    Bruce added, "Bale and Blanchett, and now this one with Emma Watson." He then remembered, "And the tip about Harvey Weinstein we provided to them in New York."


    Martin had almost forgotten about that and asked, "Has the World News Report not released anything related yet?"


    "Nothing yet, they''re probably trying to gather more information." Bruce had been keeping an eye on it: "I received definite word that their team has followed from New York to Los Angeles, they''ve definitely not let up."


    Martin made a mental note of these details; they could come in handy at any time.


    Bruce knew Martin wanted to play them off against each other.


    Martin glanced at the time, "I''m going to rest early, we have to continue shooting tomorrow."


    "I''ll find out what''s happening at the studio," said Bruce, taking out his phone to make a call.


    Pine Forest Film Studio, Harry Potter crew.


    Emma Watson had taken a shower and changed into fresh clothes; furious, she found Cheryl and rushed at her, intent on pulling her hair.


    Several crew members quickly stepped in to stop her.


    Emma Watson cursed, "Bitch, I''ll make you pay!"


    Cheryl''s face was pure innocence, "You asked me to call for help, and I did what you said, I called!" She burst into tears, seemingly on the brink of collapse: "I did what you asked, to call for help, and you treat me like this, how can someone be like that! How can you be like that..."


    The crew members glanced at Cheryl and then at Emma Watson, all the while cursing under their breath, "Both are bitches!"


    Emma Watson stomped her foot, "Bitch, I''ll rip your mouth apart!"


    Cheryl looked even more wronged.


    One was arrogantly domineering and the other played the innocent victim.


    Emma''s agent, who was also her father, Chris Watson, came in from outside and yelled, "Enough, stop it!"


    The office finally quieted down.


    "Stop arguing, stop making a fuss, I''ll handle it." Chris admonished his daughter and then approached several producers from the crew, urging them to take action quickly to contain the news, to talk with people from nearby crews, and to avoid the spread of pictures or videos with juicy content.


    Without these, the news would only remain at the level of rumors.


    "Too many people saw what happened tonight, it''s impossible to contain," said producer David Heyman, "I can only do my best."


    The incident had caused such a commotion that the news might have already reached the tabloid paparazzi.


    Chris said, "Then prepare a statement quickly, saying something like the crew needed it for a scene, or it was just a bunch of girls playing a prank for April Fool''s."


    David Heyman looked at the head of the crew''s publicity and public relations, "Come up with a plan tonight."


    The response came immediately as subordinates called for an emergency meeting to discuss.


    Despite the crew''s thorough preparation, the next morning''s new edition of The Sun hit the market, featuring a string of photos and related news stories about Emma Watson on the front page, shocking the whole of England.


    Even across the Atlantic in North America, the news spread at lightning speed.


    As for the crew''s press conference explanation, nobody believed it.


    Subsequently, Emma Watson temporarily left the Harry Potter crew, and The Sun''s paparazzi caught photos of her visiting a psychologist.


    This incident eventually came to be known as: Pee-Gate!

 Chapter 319: Chapter 314: The Good Guy Among Jerks

    ```Los Angeles International Airport ¨C shortly after the flight from Atlanta landed, Lily dragged her suitcase and arrived at the terminal exit.


    Even though she was wearing nothing more special than jeans and a sports T-shirt, the young and pretty brunette still attracted the attention of many people around her.


    A handsome guy with a bag slung over his shoulder immediately approached her, "Hey, beauty, are you here to tour Los Angeles?"


    Lily glanced at him and ignored him.


    The handsome guy put on his brightest and most sunny smile, "Cabs in Los Angeles are hard to hail, and they are expensive, too. How about we share a ride?"


    Thomas wanted to go over from about five or six meters away.


    But Louise put her hand on his shoulder, "No rush, let''s see what happens. My bodyguard is over there; nothing will go wrong."


    Thomas still walked a few steps forward.


    Facing the handsome guy, Lily also smiled, "No need, my brother is an officer at the Los Angeles Police Department. He just called me, and he''ll be here soon."


    "Is that so?" The handsome guy backed off on his own, "I''ll go find someone else to share a ride with." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lily''s parents were no ordinary people, and she had wide-ranging experiences from a young age, with enough awareness of the evil in people''s hearts.


    She curled her lip and looked at the Sect Hierarch on the Coca-Cola advertisement on the side of the terminal building, thinking to herself that even such an ugly monster had the gall to come up and hit on her.


    Thomas came over quickly, "Hey, Lily."


    When the "Wanted Order" crew was shooting in Atlanta, Lily had met Thomas, she said, "Thank you for coming to pick me up."


    Then, she saw a woman walking behind Thomas, who appeared to be in her thirties, beautiful and sexy, sharp, and capable.


    "Louise Mel."


    "Lily Carter."


    Both of them introduced themselves and, at Thomas''s invitation, got into a commercial van together.


    Louise signaled the driver to drive and asked, "Do you want to go to Martin''s to settle down first, or go to school?"


    Lily made an effort to appear mature, "Please take me to the school."


    The driver headed straight for Valencia Satellite City, where the California Institute of the Arts was located.


    Louise said, "I''m good friends with Martin, and we''re also partners. He''s in London for a shoot and can''t make it back. He specifically entrusted me to help pick you up."


    "Thank you." Lily opened the backpack she carried with her, took out a small gift box, and handed it to Louise, "Thank you so much for your help. This is a handcraft I made myself, please don''t disdain it¡­"


    Lily didn''t understand Louise, but Louise somewhat understood Lily; she knew without guessing what was inside the box.


    But since the other party was earnestly expressing gratitude, and she was a young, pretty, and cute girl, it was hard for Louise to refuse, so she accepted it, "You''re welcome."


    Lily took out another one and handed it to Thomas, "This is for you."


    "Thanks." Thomas took it, and while Lily was placing another one on the passenger seat beside the driver, he quietly opened the gift box to take a peek.


    Indeed, inside was a hand-carved, very cute and adorable Joker figurine.


    Thomas really wanted to tell Lily, no need to give me one, I''ve already got a lot of similar things, including the Bay Crocodile pendant you didn''t give.


    Louise opened hers freely and let out a sigh internally; she would need to buy a special cabinet to house Lily Carter''s hand carvings.


    Lily didn''t know that her practice carvings were beginning to flood Hollywood. Upon arriving at the California Institute of the Arts, she gave another to Louise''s assistant Nikki and Thomas''s assistant Natasha, one each.


    Natasha and Nikki looked at each other, how come these siblings both liked to give away carvings?


    The wild Australian buffalo sure are pitiable, aren''t they?


    Louise accompanied Lily to the college, first meeting Vice Chancellor Diana and her future tutor, then handling various enrollment procedures and even applying for a single-person apartment.


    Everything went very smoothly without any trouble.


    After putting her luggage in the apartment, Lily didn''t forget Louise, who had come to help specially, "Let me take you out for a meal later."


    "No need." Louise took out a business card and handed it to Lily, "Martin isn''t in Los Angeles. If you need anything, you can call Thomas or me."


    Lily took it; the address was in Sherman Oaks. If she remembered correctly, Martin also lived in Sherman Oaks.


    Louise took the initiative to invite her, "Come visit me when you have time."


    "Thank you." Lily couldn''t articulate it, but she had a feeling that this Louise was somehow strange.


    After seeing off Louise, she immediately called Martin and specifically mentioned the situation with Louise.


    Martin on the other end said, "You can go to her if you have problems, but don''t bother with her otherwise."


    Lily reported, "I''ve settled in. Louise and Thomas who escorted me, as well as their entourage, the school''s welcoming upperclassmen and teachers, I gave each one a small gift."


    In the London studio, Martin had a very bad feeling and asked, "What kind of gifts did you give?"


    "Horn carvings," Lily said, "Joker figurines modeled after you."


    "Did you give them to many people?" Martin asked.


    Lily confirmed, "I gave them to many people."


    Martin slapped his forehead and said, "All right, we''ll talk when I get back to Los Angeles."


    After hanging up, Bruce wanted to laugh but held back.


    Martin looked at him and said, "Go ahead and laugh." He snorted coldly, "I''m going to make Australian wild buffalo and Bay Crocodile rare animals one of these days."


    Bruce asked, "Will you continue to give them away?"


    Martin hardened his resolve, "I''m going to give one to everyone in Hollywood!"


    That jerk Bruce deliberately said, "A future where every person in Los Angeles has one?"


    Martin asked, "How many did you bring this time?"


    Before coming to London, Bruce had specially handed over a large piece of luggage to the crew to be checked in together.


    ```


    Bruce said, "One gift per person in the crew is enough."


    Martin nodded, "The filming is about to end, get ready, I''m going on a gift-giving spree."


    The shooting of ''The Reader'' had reached its final stage. Actors were leaving the team one after the other, and each departing member, besides receiving a memento from the crew, would also get an extra gift from the leading man and woman, Martin and Kate.


    What Kate gave was English tea.


    What Martin gave was a pendant of a fang with a carving on a horn.


    Three days later, all of the crew''s scenes were shot.


    Sam Mendes announced that filming was a wrap.


    Before Martin could react, Kate grabbed a party popper and sprayed him all over his head and face.


    Felicity Jones also grabbed a popper to join the fun.


    Martin, trying to escape the mess, took a popper thrown by Old Cloth and, with a loud pop, sprayed Kate all over her face.


    But Kate threw away the popper and rushed over to hug Martin, pressing her whole body against him, visibly excited.


    Martin hugged her back, "Kate, you''re a true artist, your performance this time was fantastic!"


    Kate released Martin and cupped his face with her hands, "Without you, I couldn''t have done it. You''re a great actor who can really bring out someone''s A-game, you''re a genius."


    They both broke into laughter.


    A co-producer from the crew entered the soundstage to hand out mementos.


    The presents for Martin and Kate were the two books that Michel read to Hannah.


    Although the crew wouldn''t disband, most of them would not be involved in the post-production.


    Martin handed the books to Bruce, carried his gifts and shook hands with the crew, making his way to Sam Mendes.


    He intended to shake hands with Sam.


    But Sam took the initiative to hug him, patted his back, and said, "You did great in this movie, keep it up, I see a bright future for you."


    Martin nodded vigorously, "Sam, you''re a true artist. You gave me crucial guidance and advice when times were tough, and that will benefit me for life."


    When it came to professionalism, he was far behind Kate and her husband.


    Really no comparison.


    After leaving the soundstage and finishing with makeup, Bruce suddenly came down from the trailer.


    "Don''t! Don''t move, I''m here to see Martin."


    Bruce brought in Silsa Ronan from outside, who, raising her hands, said to Martin, "I heard that your crew finished shooting today, so I specifically came to find you."


    Martin, having just changed back into his clothes, asked, "You wanted to see me for something?"


    Silsa glanced at the makeup artist but didn''t speak.


    Martin picked up his bag, thanked the makeup artist with a few words, and was the first to step off the makeup trailer, waiting for Silsa to follow and asking, "You''re not still looking for fireworks, are you?"


    Silsa giggled, "I still have some left." She boasted with pride, "Hermione''s as proud as a peacock, looking down on everyone. She bullied me several times; this time, she''s the one who lost face big time."


    Martin had read the articles in The Sun; he didn''t know if it was a PR strategy or the truth, but Emma Watson had gone to see a psychologist.


    But Silsa was concerned, "I wish her an early onset of depression."


    Martin thought, maybe she''ll reach out on her own in the future.


    "Many people say I have great talent and suggest that I go to Los Angeles to develop. My mom plans to take me there in a couple of years," Silsa had been in more than one crew and was far from na?ve.


    She asked, "Martin, can I come to you then?"


    Some things, Martin only needed to talk them up, "Sure, I''ll introduce you to an agency then."


    "Leonardo''s an asshole, you''re a good person," Silsa extended her hand and placed it in front of Martin.


    Martin took out a business card and gave it to her.


    Silsa carefully stored it away, "Thank you."


    She gave Martin a smile and then curtsied like a lady, "I''m heading back now."


    Martin waved at her.


    Silsa ran off.


    Bruce came up from behind.


    Martin asked, "I''m a good person, right?"


    Bruce spoke an honest truth, "Among the bad ones, you are a good one."


    Seeing that he had finished packing, Martin said, "Let''s go; we''ll head to the hotel to get our luggage, then back to Los Angeles."


    The post-production team would continue to work at Pine Forest Film Studio. Since there were almost no outdoor scenes left, Martin had asked Sam, and there was no need for him to do any post-production dubbing for his scenes.


    Before the formal promotion of the film started, his job had come to an end.


    Back at the hotel, after packing his luggage, Kate suddenly arrived.


    Bruce voluntarily left the room.


    Kate asked, "What time is your flight?"


    Martin glanced at the clock, "Leaving in three more hours isn''t too late."


    Kate pulled out a script from her bag and said, "There''s a scene I need to dub, I want to get more familiar with it, and since you''re still here, let''s make the most of it."


    Martin, being the kind person he was, how could he refuse to indulge her?


    After two months of filming in London, the experiences with ''The Reader'' gave Martin a lot to gain and understand how a good actor could become a true artist.

 Chapter 320: Chapter 315: The Artist Who Does Not Fear Authority

    ```Under the clear blue sky in early September, Martin sat alone on a bench in front of the art gallery, wearing a Dodgers baseball cap, patiently waiting for someone to come over.


    A few minutes later, Lily, who had just finished her class, jumped down the steps of the art gallery.


    She landed behind the bench and yelled at Martin, "Boo..."


    Martin turned around and said, "How old are you to still play these games?"


    Lily had her long hair tied into a simple ponytail at the back of her head and said, "It''s no fun, I didn''t scare you."


    Martin got up, "I knew it was you by the sound of your running."


    Lily''s long eyebrows lifted in surprise, "It turns out you care so much about me."


    As Martin walked toward the college entrance, he said, "I''ve known you since you were a little brat, always running and jumping around with your accent, likes and dislikes, and a mouth full of swear words. What about you don''t I know?"


    "I''ve stopped swearing," Lily said softly. "Actually, there are some things you don''t know about."


    Martin turned his head to look at her and asked, "What don''t I know about you?"


    Lily laughed, "A girl''s secret, I''m not telling you."


    People were coming toward them, greeting them first, "Hi, Lily."


    Lily waved back at them.


    From the art gallery to the parking lot near the school''s entrance, at least six or seven people greeted Lily.


    Martin asked, "It seems like you know a lot of people?"


    "I''ve made a lot of friends, just like at Marietta High School," said Lily, who used to be the queen bee at the public middle school. "Many girls envied and resented my beauty, making sneaky moves behind my back, but I always dealt with them in groups."


    Martin admonished, "Don''t go too far."


    Lily said with a grievance, "I haven''t, they all say I''m a good person."


    Martin understood Lily''s style; she was a girl who grew up under her sister''s iron fist, then applied the same iron-fisted education to her brother Holle, and carried it on to school.


    Lily never stood on ceremony with Martin, "Don''t worry, I''ll call you if there''s anything. And that Louise, she knows a lot of people and has called me a few times..."


    Martin approached the Escalade and pulled open the driver''s side door, "Get in."


    Lily got into the passenger seat.


    The car left the college, heading straight for Sherman Oaks, and Martin turned into Cody Community. As they neared home, they encountered Jenna walking her cat.


    Seeing Martin''s car, Jenna waved.


    Martin stopped the car and rolled down the window.


    Jenna came over, looked at the passenger side, and asked, "Girlfriend?"


    Lily immediately greeted her with a smile, "Hello, miss, you''re so beautiful."


    Martin pushed her back, "This is my sister, Lily."


    Jenna nodded, examining Lily carefully, "Nice figure and looks, extremely talented."


    Lily had a good first impression of Jenna, eagerly responding, "Everyone I know says that, do you think so too?"


    Martin glanced at Jenna, and Jenna immediately corrected herself, "I invited you to the set, but you were always busy..."


    "I''ve been too busy with work," Martin found an excuse and said, "Maybe another time."


    Jenna nodded and then said to Lily, "Pretty girl, come visit the set with Martin when you have time."


    Lily replied, "Sure."


    Martin drove up to the front of the house.


    Lily looked back and said, "She''s nice."


    "Indeed, she is," Martin had gotten to know her a bit through several encounters, and aside from Jenna''s specific profession, he found her to be quite a quality person.


    He simply said, "In your letters of recommendation, one of them was from her father."


    Lily asked, "Should I visit her set to express my thanks and to get a bit closer to her?"


    She remembered Jenna''s words from earlier, "What works has she been in? With such an outstanding appearance, I would definitely remember her if I''ve seen her."


    Martin said straightforwardly, "She''s in films from Sacred Valley, where she''s the director and the leading actress."


    "Uh..." The answer was so unexpected that Lily was taken aback and didn''t know what to say.


    Martin added, "Jenna Jones'' entire family is in the arts, and she entered this line of work because, it''s said, she has hormonal issues."


    As for whether that''s true or not, no one really inquired.


    The car entered through the gates, and Lily''s attention shifted. When Martin parked the car in front of the garage, she leaped out and exclaimed, "What a beautiful house."


    Then, she caught the smell of barbecue and turned to say, "Hey, Old Cloth, long time no see."


    Bruce was barbecuing and waved at them, "Lily, you get prettier every time I see you."


    Martin drove the car into the garage.


    On the poolside, a long dining table and several chairs were set up.


    Martin didn''t invite anyone else, and it was just him, Lily, and Bruce dining together.


    A simple meal of grilled meat, vegetables, and fruit.


    Unlike the people he met after moving to Los Angeles, all three of them were from Atlanta, truly his own people.


    The dinner was a joyful affair for the three of them.


    After they were full, Lily toured Martin''s house and sat in the big G in the garage, only to hop out immediately.


    ```


    Martin didn''t mind and said casually, "If you need a car, you can drive it for now."


    Blake was very particular; he kept all the valuable gifts he gave on this side, only keeping a few mementos for himself.


    Lily however noticed that the former owner of the car was a girl and shook her head, "I don''t need a car right now. Once I get familiar with the school, I''ll find a job to earn money and buy my own car."


    Before the sky turned completely dark, Martin had dropped Lily off at school and reminded her to seek out Louise if she needed anything.


    He had just made a deal costing several hundred million with Louise.


    When Lily left, Martin gave her a big bag filled with gifts.


    Despite having ten thousand complaints in her heart, Lily accepted the gifts with tears in her eyes.


    The award season was about to commence, and Martin was soon heading to Canada to participate in the Toronto Film Festival.


    The promotion and award season campaign for "Infernal Affairs" would start with the Toronto Film Festival.


    The film would have its premiere during the festival period and would be released across North America in October.


    "So far, the film has had one internal screening and one for theater managers and media people, and the feedback has been very positive,"


    In the Warner Building conference room, producer Graham King briefed the core creative team on the current situation: "MPAA has rated it R, and the distributors have managed to secure around 3200 theaters for the release. The North American box office is expected to cross 100 million US dollars."


    Many people''s eyes fell on Leonardo and Martin.


    Aside from Matt Damon, who was shooting "The Bourne Ultimatum 3" in London, they were undoubtedly the most commercially powerful among the creative talent present.


    Nicholson, sitting next to Martin, suddenly said, "Don''t look at me. As long as I''m not holding you back, you should be grateful to me."


    Leonardo couldn''t help but laugh.


    Scorsese said, "Jack, what new tricks can you come up with?"


    Nicholson pointed his finger at Martin, "For any crappy ideas beyond conventional promotion, you find him."


    Martin spread his hands, "I''ve just come back from London and haven''t even gotten a grasp on the situation yet."


    In front of others, he was good at praising the top two of the Trio of Scoundrels, "With Leo and Jack here, drawing in audiences won''t be a problem. Leo appeals to the young and the old, and Jack is the idol of middle-aged and older women."


    Graham said, "For every major promotional event in Toronto or Los Angeles, all three of you need to attend."


    All three of the Trio of Scoundrels confirmed there would be no problem.


    Afterward, the focus shifted to discussing the Oscar campaign.


    The team''s primary focus was on Best Picture and Best Director, while Martin''s Best Supporting Actor would also strive for a nomination. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only surprise was that Leonardo wouldn''t use this film to contend for Best Actor.


    After the meeting, the Trio of Scoundrels naturally gathered together.


    Martin curiously asked, "You''re not using this film''s role to go for the Oscar?"


    "The resources of this movie are concentrated on Best Picture and Best Director; there''s too little left for the others," Leonardo was quite pragmatic, "It''s not hard for me to get nominated with the role of Billy, but winning is completely hopeless."


    With no one else around, just the three of them, Nicholson didn''t forget to hold them back, "With your ''stare-frown-and-shout'' acting technique, you wouldn''t stand a chance with any other roles either."


    Leonardo, furious enough to kill, retorted, "Fine! Fine! You''re the great actor, you''re amazing!"


    Nicholson mimicked his antics, bulging his eyes and ostentatiously boasted, "I''m nothing special, just two Best Actor Oscars and one Best Supporting Actor Oscar to my name."


    Leonardo was knocked speechless by this crushing blow.


    Nicholson delivered the final hit, "If you ask me, Martin has a much better shot at getting that little gold man than you."


    Leonardo looked up at the sky, speechless, almost on the verge of tears.


    "You''re not going to sink into depression, are you?" Compared to Nicholson, Martin was relatively humane, "You''ve got tons of golden-haired, long-legged models waiting for you."


    Leonardo moved closer to Martin, "Buddy, you''re my real brother here."


    Martin hadn''t finished his sentence, "They all want to experience what an 11-second sprint feels like."


    "I''m going to kill you guys!" Leonardo executed his three trademark moves, glaring, frowning, and roaring, "You two scoundrels!"


    Nicholson said, "See? Compared to Martin the jerk, I''m the good guy here."


    The three laughed and talked as they got into Nicholson''s stretch Lincoln.


    Martin set aside the frivolity and asked, "Leo, which film are you planning to use for the Oscar race?"


    "Blood Diamond," Leonardo briefly mentioned: "I filmed it before ''Infernal Affairs.'' I acted alongside Jennifer Connelly, and the male lead has more screen time in it than in ''Infernal Affairs.'' More importantly, the production''s primary target is Best Actor."


    Martin remembered this film, a saga triggered by a red diamond.


    It seemed to have even stirred controversy; De Beers was worried the film''s impact would be too significant, causing consumers to shun diamonds, and had joined with other diamond companies to protest against the film.


    Martin mentioned it.


    Leonardo said, "They''ve already protested to the production, but it''s fine, this is good on an artistic level."


    Martin understood, "An artist who isn''t afraid of power."


    Nicholson interjected, "That''s the way it''s done, Oscars for Best Actor and Actress always need some packaging," he looked at Martin, "Didn''t you do some packaging on your end?"


    Martin let a little slip, "Yeah, the agency has put a lot of resources into it; I''m preparing to become a children charity ambassador."


    Leonardo nodded, "That''s not easy to mess up."


    Martin added, "That''s why I chose it."


    Originally, he had considered going for equal rights, but for some unspeakable, inexplicable reasons, that path was no longer viable.


    The three decided to go to a bar for drinks and agreed to head to Canada in a few days to participate in the promotional activities for the Toronto Film Festival.

 Chapter 321 Chapter 316 Declaring War on the Trio

    With the main poster for "Infernal Affairs" unveiled, the movie officially kicked off its promotional campaign.On this poster, Leonardo, Martin, and Nicholson stood dominant and formidable.


    The competition for top billing wasn''t particularly intense, and the production team dealt with it quite sensibly.


    Leonardo was on the far left of the poster, with the largest portrait, demonstrating his status as the lead actor.


    Martin stood on the far right, his half-length portrait one-fifth smaller than Leonardo''s.


    Nicholson''s full-length image was the same size as Martin''s but positioned behind the two leads, after all, he was a supporting actor.


    A two-minute official trailer also aired in rotation on major US television networks, and there was even a version full of swearing on the internet.


    Martin''s personal blog and the official website of the Cola Cult had already announced the specific release dates in major US cities way ahead of time.


    The website of the Cola Cult also featured an additional personal character trailer for Martin, revisiting the classic scene of a bottled Cola exploding a head.


    The character Colin, played by him, faced an attack by criminals and grabbed a nearby Cola to fight back vigorously.


    The sponsorship of several million US dollars from Coca-Cola wasn''t taken by the production team for nothing.


    Martin, Leonardo, Nicholson, and Scorsese spread out in four directions, frequently attending various promotional events.


    Sometimes they would gather in one place, waving the flag and shouting for the movie together.


    In October, without any major films releasing, "Infernal Affairs" was undoubtedly in a class by itself.


    In mid-September, the main creative team headed to Toronto.


    The Toronto Film Festival, unlike European film festivals, doesn''t have an official prize-giving system and is closer to a platform for film screenings, promotion, and trade.


    Due to geographical factors, in the eyes of many American fans, it''s the largest international film festival in the world.


    The global premiere of "Infernal Affairs" was chosen to be during the festival.


    In the bar of the Four Seasons Hotel in Toronto, Martin received a drink from the bartender, raised it towards Nicholson, and said, "Have we reached an understanding then?"


    The two had just discussed making a big deal out of something next year.


    Nicholson chuckled coldly, "An opportunity as fun as this, I''d join in even if you didn''t ask me."


    Leonardo clinked glasses with Martin, "You really are an expert at messing things up." Explore new worlds at empire


    The three of them drank together, and Martin pointed at the television hanging from the ceiling, "Look, our director''s interview is on."


    Martin Scorsese had an interview with NBC in the morning, and by the afternoon it was in the news.


    Most of the content was for promotional purposes, but there was a segment related to the Trio of Scoundrels.


    The reporter asked, "There have been media reports that during the filming, the three main actors, Martin Davis, Leonardo, and Jack Nicholson, formed a trio. Did this organization play a positive role in motivating the production?"


    Scorsese''s expression was quite odd, "They established a very strange organization which indeed helped them build rapport with each other, but more often they were causing trouble on set, giving me a headache."


    Martin, looking quite innocent, asked his two companions, "We didn''t cause trouble on set, did we?"


    Nicholson and Leonardo shook their heads simultaneously, "Absolutely not!"


    On the television, Scorsese continued, "Sometimes, I don''t quite see eye to eye with them on the characters, they''re as stubborn as oxen, and it takes a lot of time for me to convince them to reach an agreement."


    He emphasized, "And when these three are up to mischief, I think it would be better to spend their salaries on hiring a few oxen for the shooting instead."


    That was the end of the TV interview.


    Leonardo asked, "We''re as stubborn as oxen?" He spread his hands, "Are we even worse than oxen?"


    Martin said earnestly, "Good actors definitely have their own unique insights into their characters."


    "This Scorsese guy is declaring war on our trio!" Nicholson, as the oldest of the trio, was always ready to take the lead when it came to stirring things up, "Leo, Martin, we''ve messed with a lot of people, should we mess with Scorsese this time?"


    Leonardo pondered, "Director Scorsese is getting old, he can''t physically keep up with you, so we have to keep it within what he can handle."


    Martin looked like he was seriously considering it.


    Nicholson asked, "You have a ton of lousy ideas, come up with a good one quickly. The trio has been attacked by the director, and we must respond!"


    Being old friends with Scorsese for decades, he had a clear idea, "We have to make Scorsese pay a price."


    "You two bastards, listen to me!" Martin gradually had an idea, "Here''s what I''m thinking, as Hollywood''s Trio of Scoundrels most capable of stirring things up, we need to respond to the director''s comments but also create a media spectacle, make headlines that benefit the film''s publicity. That way, if there are any costs for causing mischief, the production team can reimburse us."


    Nicholson said to Leonardo, "See, he''s full of bad ideas."


    Martin asked, "This is my first time in Toronto, and I''m not very familiar with the place. Do you two know any ranch owners here?"


    Leonardo replied, "I know some people, when you have money, friends are plenty."


    Nicholson scoffed, "They''re not real friends, they''re after your money."


    Martin poured drinks for the two of them, "We are the real friends."


    Leonardo deliberately posed with a wary look, "What are you plotting against me?"


    Martin patted his shoulder, "Relax, we absolutely have no designs on your ass."


    "Wait a minute!" Nicholson raised his hand to interrupt the two bastards'' indecent talk, "You''re getting off topic."


    Leonardo steered the conversation back, "What do you want to do?"


    Martin said, "It''s simple. The premiere''s about to happen. Shouldn''t we give Director Scorsese a big gift at the event?"


    Nicholson laughed, "Great idea!"


    "I agree!" Leonardo had even more in mind, "Martin, is this a publicity stunt you''ve conspired with the crew?"


    Martin neither confirmed nor denied, simply stating, "Aren''t we known as the strongest trio? If we''re going to make a scene, it better be a sensational headline. Petty pranks are boring."


    Suddenly, Leonardo remembered something, "After Jack and I left Pine Forest Film Studio, I heard that Emma Watson peed her pants from a firecracker in the toilet. Was it you?"


    "How could I bully a young girl?" Martin, considering himself the highest quality member of the trio, proclaimed, "I swear, it wasn''t me."


    Leonardo took out his phone, dialed a few numbers, and hurried Martin and Nicholson along, "Let''s go! We''re heading to the suburbs, there''s a big ranch there, and the owner is the cousin of one of my ex-girlfriends."


    As Martin followed him out, he said to Nicholson, "Having a plethora of ex-girlfriends has its perks!"


    That same day, Scorsese''s television interview news spread rapidly. Even though he clearly joked during the interview, the gossip media didn''t care about that, and entertainment outlets that would manufacture conflicts out of nothing immediately went into overdrive.


    "''Infernal Affairs'' crew at odds, director and lead actors in deep conflict!"


    "Scorsese criticizes three lead actors for not acting as well as the cow!"


    "Shocking! Hollywood''s three major stars outshone by a cow¡­"


    But TMZ, which had just been established the previous year, struck a different chord from the gossip tabloids, prominently featuring several photos on the homepage of their website.


    All related to the ''Infernal Affairs'' crew, showing a very harmonious relationship between the Trio of Scoundrels and Martin Scorsese, whether in public or in private, without a hint of conflict.


    TMZ gradually showed how it differed from ordinary gossip media.


    Some even called it the Sun of the internet.


    The parties involved, however, had yet to speak out until the "Infernal Affairs" premiere.


    Toronto Roy Thomson Hall was the film festival''s main venue, and the premiere was set there.


    From the director to the lead actors, the crew gathered A-list directors and superstars, coupled with prior reports of supposed conflicts, which brought hordes of media reporters to the premiere. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hundreds of people packed the media area to the brim.


    Film fans attending the festival also prioritized this gangster film as their top viewing choice for the festival, with the red carpet packed tightly on both sides.


    Faithful followers of the Cola Cult from the Toronto district hung up posters of their Sect Hierarch early, waiting for Martin to walk the red carpet and partake in the world-famous scene of sharing Coca-Cola.


    Director Martin Scorsese arrived with a smile that betrayed no sign of being affected by media reports.


    The leading lady Vera Farmiga was also there, as the only heavyweight female face of the main cast, she attracted a lot of attention.


    Matt Damon, who had nearly missed all the promotional events and rushed over from London to attend the premiere, was very low-key. He walked the red carpet as a matter of routine, neither interacting with fans nor accepting media interviews.


    When the film''s marketing plan was being developed, Matt Damon''s team communicated with the crew, hoping to use his role as Dignam to make a run for the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor but was rejected by the crew, for Martin Davis was their choice.


    One of the two lead actors going for the Best Supporting Actor nomination meant Matt''s character had to be discarded.


    Supporting stars like Robert De Niro, Al Pacino, and Jodi Foster also walked the red carpet.


    On-site fans and media reporters noticed that the three lead actors of the film had yet to appear.


    "Don''t tell me there really is a conflict?"


    "Could it be that they''re not attending the premiere?"


    The media area buzzed with speculation, nearly boiling over.


    On the platform constructed in front of the theater, atop the red carpet, Robert De Niro found Scorsese. He knew Martin and Leonardo well, "You''re not really in a conflict with them, are you?"


    Scorsese just smiled.


    Robert De Niro felt something was off, "Although Martin likes to stir things up, he''s slick and social, and Leo goes without saying..."


    Suddenly, the sound of a truck horn blared, and a cargo van painted with posters of the three lead actors from "Infernal Affairs" approached from afar.


    No matter whether they were fans or reporters, all eyes turned in that direction.


    The van stopped in front of the red carpet, and Martin, driving, was the first to step down from the driver''s seat, followed by Leonardo and Nicholson on the other side.


    The trio went to the back of the van, opened the cargo doors, and a metal ramp automatically slid down, creating an incline from the vehicle to the road.


    Martin entered the van and led a cow out from within!


    The crowd erupted in astonishment!

 Chapter 322 Chapter 317 The Story of a Cow

    Fans gaped in amazement while media photographers snapped away frantically.At the front end of the red carpet, Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson led a docile old cow towards the theatre.


    Nicholson, wearing sunglasses, couldn''t stop grinning as he walked the cow down the red carpet; gifting it to his old buddy director was a first for him, and he found it especially amusing.


    Leonardo glanced at Martin and thought to himself that only a bastard could come up with such a novel stunt.


    Martin, leading the way, walked the cow to the middle of the red carpet and waved to the crowd.


    The surrounding fans let out ear-piercing screams.


    Photographers with access to both sides of the red carpet snapped away like mad, constantly pressing their camera shutters.


    Leonardo said, "We''re going to snag the front page of the North American entertainment section."


    "We should do fun things like this more often." Nicholson stepped forward, snatched the reins from Martin''s hand, "You''ve had enough of the limelight, it''s my turn now!"


    Handing over the reins to Nicholson, Martin walked towards the gathering spot of the Cola Cult followers, took a can of Cola from Bruce who had come along, opened it, and raised it high towards them. Continue your adventure at empire


    Nearby, hundreds of people raised their Colas and chanted in unison, "Cola Cult, Forever!"


    Then someone yelled, "The Sect Hierarch is mighty!"


    Hundreds followed in chorus, "The Sect Hierarch is mighty!"


    At the entrance of Huaison Theatre, Warner''s Daniel said to the producer Graham, "Do you see that? That''s the Cola Cult''s Sect Hierarch."


    Graham nodded slightly, "He has many supporters."


    Daniel added, "Just for this movie, based on our market research and forecasts, Martin alone could add over five million US dollars to the box office in the first week."


    Graham, who had seen the related reports, commented, "Personally, I believe that among the male stars born in the 80s, Martin''s commercial appeal is the strongest, or at least one of the strongest."


    "Martin''s value is not limited to his commercial draw," Daniel reminded him, "Don''t forget, today''s plan was also initially proposed by him."


    Seeing journalists behaving almost like madmen, Graham said, "The news spotlight has emerged."


    Daniel laughed heartily.


    Three bastards, leading a cow, swaggered through the crowds, nearing the media area and the specially arranged platform in front of the theatre.


    Al Pacino, stroking his chin, said, "This doesn''t seem like Leonardo''s or Nicholson''s style."


    Robert De Niro stated, "It must be Martin." He looked at Scorsese, "Get ready, your buddies are bringing you a cow."


    Scorsese straightened his tie and said, "Why isn''t it a dairy cow?"


    Across from him, Nicholson slightly quickened his pace, pulling the cow to face Scorsese.


    A throng of reporters swarmed over.


    Nicholson declared loudly, "A few days ago, you mentioned you enjoy directing cows in performances, so the three of us went out and bought the most obedient cow we could find. Now, on behalf of our trio, I officially gift you this cow, so you can shoot movies with it in the future."


    "I''ll take it," Scorsese accepted the reins, embraced his old pal Nicholson, then called over Martin and Leonardo, "Come here, everyone, let''s take a photo together."


    Martin and Leonardo joined them, and the four stood together in front of the sponsor''s backdrop, taking a photo with the old cow.


    Scorsese then gave an interview, saying, "This gift is very precious. I will take it back to America, teach it to act, and show these three idiots what a good actor who listens to the director''s commands looks like."


    After speaking, he burst into laughter himself.


    Martin and the others also laughed along merrily nearby.


    Having already entered the theatre, Matt Damon looked through the glass window and clearly saw this scene, realizing that he had been excluded from the core of the production crew since the New York filming began.


    The so-called trio was also a scheme concocted by Martin Davis alone.


    Matt Damon couldn''t enter that circle, but he had his own circle.


    "Let''s go," he told his manager, "We''ll head into the theatre and wait for the screening."


    The manager followed him, saying, "I''ve just discussed with Graham, the crew has some opinions about your absence from most of the promotions due to ''The Bourne Ultimatum 3,'' but it''s not a big deal."


    Matt Damon replied, "I''m not core." He then asked, "Has the crew and Warner Bros confirmed they are nominating Martin Davis for Best Supporting Actor?"


    "Yes, it''s been confirmed," the manager replied, sharing the news he had heard, "Apparently, to ensure he gets the nomination, Leonardo has given up on using this film''s role for Best Actor and chosen another role in ''Blood Diamond'' instead."


    Matt nodded, "I understand."


    In the media area, reporters nearly surrounded the trio of Martin.


    Martin also gave a few interviews, with journalists specifically asking about his collaboration with Scorsese.


    "I experienced life at the Boston Police Department first-hand, which was a great help," he recited prepared lines, ensuring no conflict with others'' statements, "I really like the role, Director Scorsese told me before filming, just say the lines from the script, the rest is up to your own interpretation."


    Ten minutes later, with the help of the production''s public relations personnel, the creators fought their way through the heavy media encirclement towards the entrance of Huaison Theatre.


    "Moo¡ª"


    A cow''s moo came from behind.


    Martin turned his head back, and the docile old cow still stood out among the crowd.


    ```


    It eyed the retreating figures with longing, mooing plaintively, as if questioning why it was being abandoned.


    A specialized handler came over, led the cow away, and soon it would be sent to the United States.


    Scorsese had a ranch where raising a single cow was no trouble at all.


    The red carpet segment of the premiere thus came to an end, and many online media journalists immediately left the scene to find a nearby temporary workspace, from where they connected to the internet with laptops and wireless cards, posting the news and photos from the premiere at top speed.


    The news quickly sparked widespread attention after hitting the internet. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside the theater hall, with applause, the core creative team of the cast made their way to the front rows, filling the theater that could accommodate thousands to capacity.


    Guests, reporters, critics, columnists, and overseas buyers, etc., came together, cramming the first ten rows full, taking up nearly half of the seats.


    The ordinary movie fans took up the other half.


    Before taking his seat, Scorsese made a point of looking towards the back, his years of directing having steeled his heart against most waves of emotion, yet he still hoped that this film would achieve a good result.


    Especially at the Oscars.


    Abandoning the biographical films specifically made for awards to return to the gangster genre he mastered best, Scorsese was full of ambition.


    Many say they don''t care for the little Oscar statuette, but within this industry and environment, those who truly don''t care are few.


    In Leonardo''s words, once you have money, beautiful women, and a material foundation, you''re bound to pursue something else.


    Martin sat between Nicholson and Leonardo, shifting a bit to get comfortable, and pulled out his phone to check it.


    There was an unread text message on the phone, the sender listed as Robert.


    "The ritual has been properly carried out, you can rest easy."


    Martin turned off the sound and vibration of his phone and put it back in his pocket.


    The ritual for attracting good luck had been consistently adhered to in recent years.


    Every time it was used, competing for roles and movie screenings always went off without a hitch; of course, Martin wouldn''t give it up.


    Leonardo suddenly said in a low voice, "According to Warner Bros.''s estimate, this movie could become my highest-grossing one after Titanic."


    Martin said, "I remember you''re one of the investors; if you make enough profit, you have to treat me to three days and nights out."


    Leonardo asked, "You also contributed funding for the production, and it seems your capital came from Asia? Why haven''t we seen that investor today?"


    Martin had looked into it: "Wu Maoting can enter the United States but Canada has denied him entry; Pacific Pictures and my studio are hosting him in Los Angeles."


    At this moment, Nicholson turned to Martin and Leonardo, asserting his authority like an older brother, "The screening is about to start, talk less, keep quiet. Back in my day, you guys would be smacked to death for this."


    Martin couldn''t be bothered to respond and turned his gaze to the big screen.


    This was a crass gangster film infused with American street culture, and perhaps due to prejudice, even though Martin took part in it himself, he still felt the Hong Kong version was a bit more enjoyable to watch.


    Maybe it was because the refreshing nature of the Hong Kong version conveyed a sense of clean sophistication and even a philosophical and romantic poeticism filled with Eastern meaning.


    The one Scorsese directed, however, was like the street-level Americans it depicted, vulgar, direct, and realistic.


    From the police to the gangsters, everyone used foul language on a daily basis.


    The characters were unrestrained yet lethargic.


    The two films could be said to differ vastly in style and genre.


    The Hong Kong version belonged to the refined genre of police-and-criminal films.


    This Infernal Affairs was a street-level gangster movie.


    The heaviest roles in the film were played by Leonardo and Martin, but the real core of the film was Frank, portrayed by Nicholson.


    This guy was an absolute genius in acting.


    He''s older, more experienced, and already satisfied with the Oscars he has won; he''s not concerned.


    Otherwise, if the crew nominated him for a Best Supporting Actor, Martin would undoubtedly have to step aside based on the performance and the character.


    Even so, Martin still outperformed Leonardo in their scenes together.


    "Not to say Martin crushed Leo, but Leo certainly paled in comparison," Robert De Niro said in a low voice to Al Pacino, "After all these years, Leo still hasn''t overcome his old problem."


    Al Pacino nodded, "Martin has decent talent, his acting is smooth and polished. Though he''s not a naturally brilliant actor like Nicholson, with proper development, he could certainly match up to you or me in the future."


    Robert De Niro said, "This movie is very interesting, among Scorsese''s works, it''s got the strongest entertainment appeal."


    Al Pacino said, "It''s highly watchable, it might even help him set a personal box office record."


    Like all directors inclined towards artistic movies, Martin Scorsese''s films generally earned modest box office returns, and often had to rely on off-screen earnings to make a profit.


    The screening came to a close, with both protagonists, as expected, walking a path of no return.


    When Dignam shot Colin Sullivan, the film came to an end.


    Extremely enthusiastic applause erupted in the venue.


    ```

 Chapter 323 Chapter 318 The Short, Dark and Ugly and the White Moonlight

    "This is the most entertaining film of all my movies,"Scorsese said to the reporters in front of the theater. He then lowered his head, got into the car, and the black sedan drove towards the hotel where the crew was staying, followed by a truck hauling cattle.


    The cattle would be shipped out overnight.


    Martin and two others didn''t take interviews and got into the same car.


    Nicholson, who had been friends with the director for decades, said, "Scorsese is in good spirits, he''s very satisfied with the film."


    But Martin sighed.


    Nicholson asked, "You don''t think the film is good?"


    "No," Martin said, recalling, "Just the three of us, we must have dropped over 200 F-bombs in the final cut, right?"


    Leonardo thought for a moment, "No less than that."


    Martin said, "You know why I sighed? I''m ashamed of our impoverished swear-word vocabulary."


    Nicholson shook his head, "Your focus is really fucking unique."


    Martin said, "Swearing is also an art form."


    Back at the hotel, the three went to Leonardo''s room for a drink. They hadn''t finished half a bottle of whiskey when three different text message alerts went off simultaneously.


    Martin took out his phone and saw that Warner Bros. had released the results of a survey scoring from the premiere audience.


    Leonardo laughed, "The premiere audience gave it an average grade of A+, the best result."


    "Indeed not bad," Martin said seriously. "I think I''ll get very positive reviews."


    Nicholson agreed, "Mainly thanks to Leo, this idiot here." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They had promotional events the next day, so none of them drank too late and soon went their separate ways.


    Warner Bros. was confident in "Infernal Affairs," and they lifted the embargo on the film''s various ratings that very night.


    By the next morning, the Rotten Tomatoes freshness score was out, an impressive 95% fresh.


    Later on, MTC''s average media composite score listed "Infernal Affairs" with an average score of 87.


    Famed film critic Roger Ebert, who attended the premiere, offered his quick take in his column: "This is the best film by Martin Scorsese since ''Goodfellas'' in 1990, and one of the best films of the year."


    The film quality ensured, Warner Bros. only needed a little push, and the media buzz took off.


    Moreover, through the years, Scorsese hadn''t made any really bad films or been excessively commercial.


    This kept him in good standing with critics.


    By contrast, Martin''s side was holding off since the film hadn''t been widely released yet.


    Surprisingly, due to his choice of arthouse films like ''The Reader,'' the critical circle in Los Angeles held him in quite high regard.


    Especially Kenneth Turan from "The Los Angeles Times."


    He attended the premiere the night before and was quick to write a related review in his column.


    Unlike Roger Ebert, Kenneth Turan focused on Martin.


    "The critics in L.A. have always believed that Martin Davis is a gifted actor with artistic pursuits, which could be seen from his choice of ''The Reader'' earlier this year. Last night''s premiere of ''Infernal Affairs'' confirmed this as well."


    "Martin played a criminal who is an undercover in the police force. With his exquisite acting, he brought out the complexity of the character''s inner world, showing us a complex character composed of desire, power, and betrayal. This complexity made it easy for the audience to empathize with the character and to deeply understand his decisions and actions."


    "Hollywood has seen many talented actors emerge, and Martin will surely become one of them. He brought a special magic to Director Scorsese''s new film with an outstanding character, and he deserves to gain something this awards season."


    In the streets of Toronto during a promotional break, Leonardo saw the copy of "The Los Angeles Times" that the crew had delivered.


    He asked Martin, "Be honest, did you have some sort of ''butt transaction'' with that Kenneth Turan? That old bastard has bad-mouthed me for years, yet he licks your boots like this!"


    Martin, deep in tone and far in gaze, said, "Can''t help it, my artistic pursuit is higher than yours."


    Leonardo despised the notion, "You have an artistic pursuit?"


    Telling the truth, Martin said, "Whether I have it or not doesn''t matter, what''s key is that the critics and the Academy jurors think I do!"


    Unable to hold back, Leonardo said, "Those people have problems in their heads. I didn''t care about the Oscars back then, they resented me for not valuing the Oscars and not respecting art. Later, when I took steps to get closer to the Academy and the Oscars, actively campaigning each year, they thought I was deliberately chasing awards and still not respecting art."


    He asked Martin, "Are they not cuckoo?"


    "No, they''re not cuckoo, they just look down on you," Martin revealed a brutal truth, "If an unattractive person chased you, no matter how they acted or what they said, wouldn''t you have a hundred ways to reject her?"


    Leonardo said, "I could find a thousand ways off the top of my head," and then realizing, he pointed to his nose and asked, "Am I the unattractive one?"


    Martin shrugged, "Kate now understands how to become their moonlight."


    Leonardo looked down at his belly and then pinched his increasingly wide face, understanding what being moonlight meant.


    He sighed inwardly. What a bunch of freaks, wasn''t it better to admire beautiful things?


    Nicholson came by and said, "What is there to fear? Even if you turned into what I am now, the women who should throw themselves at you will still do so."


    He glanced at Martin and chose to stand by Leonardo, "Even though you''re 11 seconds, even though you''re not as big as him, you are better than him..."


    Leonardo interrupted, "Stop! Jack, don''t say another word, or I''ll be so embarrassed I''ll have to jump off a building."


    Martin immediately criticized Nicholson, "You''re terrible, how can you say Leo is 11 seconds? Leo runs the 100-meter sprint in 11 meters, that sounds much better."


    Leonardo nodded at them both, "The day I get that little golden Oscar statuette, I''ll give each of you 50 ugly, dark, and tacky figurines, and even if you cry, you''ll have to finish all those tasks!"


    ......


    Los Angeles, Pacific Film Production Company.


    Louise, accompanied by her assistant, sent off the Asian investor Wu Maoting and turned to enter another reception room.


    Thomas was waiting here and, seeing her come in, said, "The premiere of ''Infernal Affairs'' was a huge success with excellent reviews from all quarters. Martin''s performance has been highly praised by the critics. Can we start our campaign now?"


    Louise said, "The critics who have a good impression of Martin have always been managed by your side. Continue to handle that, and leave the Academy jurors to me."


    There are over 1300 judges for the acting categories. Based on past experience, after nominations have been declared, securing about 200 votes would almost certainly ensure a nomination.


    Not every juror votes in the nomination round.


    Louise asked, "How are the discussions going with the members I outlined for you?"


    Thomas responded, "They have clearly stated they will support Martin, and will also mobilize certain resources to back him."


    Louise nodded slightly, "We can''t neglect the work that needs to be done."


    Thomas knew that Louise, along with that rich lady from Atlanta, had funded a professional PR team. He said, "The resources contributed by WMA are now in my hands, and Ari Emanuel will personally attend the key screenings to help canvass votes."


    Louise felt it still wasn''t enough, "At the critical moment of nomination voting, it would be best to have some eye-catching news. There are many jurors who, no matter how much you nudge them, won''t watch the films. They just vote with their feet, casting their votes for someone they''ve recently been familiar with."


    Thomas replied, "Martin has made some preparations."


    Louise nodded, then added, "Praises from well-known figures can also influence a lot of people''s choices."


    Thomas said, "Martin will handle that personally."


    Louise also pointed out a key factor, "We must be wary of smears from our competitors. Over the years, Martin hasn''t stepped on a few others in his ascent."


    The two then discussed this further.


    Ever since Harvey Weinstein joined the game, not only has the amount of money spent on public relations increased exponentially, but every year there are scandals surrounding hot films.


    The smear campaign against ''The Soldier'' that year was considered a classic battle case.


    After Thomas left, Louise returned to her office and made a phone call, "Rita, it''s time to act."


    Rita PR Company specializes in publicity and PR services for the entertainment industry, with award season being the busiest time.


    Rita Baker, the company''s founder and primary partner, was a college friend of Louise.


    Upon receiving Louise''s call, Rita immediately instructed her assistant: "Have Team One act immediately; send out all the prepared emails and mailers right away."


    That same day, many members of the actors'' guild, the film critics'' association, and other preliminary award jurors received an email in their inboxes.


    "Directed by Martin Scorsese, starring Martin Davis, the new film ''Infernal Affairs'' will be released wide in North America on October 6th¡­"


    A few days later, the same people found a physical copy of the same content in their mailboxes.


    ......


    At the Beverly Hills Four Seasons Hotel.


    Lukaku from the World News Report sat at the lobby lounge, seemingly reading a newspaper, but his gaze constantly drifted towards the hotel''s main entrance.


    As the automatic door opened, a familiar, portly figure entered the hotel.


    Lukaku muttered, "Harvey Weinstein is here."


    Azar picked up his bag and walked towards the lobby, following Harvey into the lift area and observed the entry of Courtois without saying a word.


    The elevator ''dinged'' and opened, Harvey stepped inside.


    Azar, along with several others, followed him in.


    He pretended to select a floor but retracted his hand as he saw the lights of their destination floor already lit.


    The elevator ascended rapidly and stopped. Harvey stepped out.


    Azar followed suit, turned out of the elevator bank, and headed down the opposite corridor from Harvey. He pulled out a special mirror from his pocket and secretly surveilled the situation behind him.


    Some reporters of the World News Report possessed exceptional skills.


    Seeing Harvey stop in front of a door to unlock it then enter, Azar turned back to check the room distribution map. After confirming the room number where Harvey constantly booked, he quickly went downstairs.


    It was more convenient to carry out the following actions after confirming the room.

 Chapter 324 Chapter 319 Harveys Wife

    ```There was no one else in the room, Harvey Weinstein sat watching TV for a while; the entertainment channel was broadcasting the grand premiere of "Infernal Affairs."


    Martin Davis strikingly led a cow onto the red carpet.


    The whole audience and reporters were all astir.


    "That''s quite interesting." Harvey had never seen such a premiere: "He''s really a piece of work."


    Unfortunately, this man didn''t get along well with him and had recently caused Weinstein Films to suffer a loss.


    Due to issues with Heath Ledger, the filming of "I''m Not There" had been delayed by nearly ten days beyond the scheduled plan, and each day''s delay increased the cost substantially.


    Just then, there was a knocking at the door; Harvey walked over to open it, and Matt Damon came into the room.


    Harvey asked, "Shouldn''t you be at the film festival in Toronto?"


    Matt Damon glanced at the premiere on TV and said, "The ''Infernal Affairs'' crew didn''t particularly value me, nor did they insist on me being there for the promotion; I''m back to rest for a couple of days, and then I''m off to London."


    Harvey directly asked, "Aren''t they trying to get you an Oscar nomination?"


    "Best Supporting Actor is reserved for Martin Davis, so..." Matt Damon shrugged.


    Harvey laughed, "An Oscar for Best Supporting Actor? Martin Davis sure is ambitious." He laughed more profoundly: "Having ambitions is a good thing."


    Matt Damon mentioned, "I heard he had some unpleasantness with your crew in New York."


    Harvey seemed not to care much: "Cost me a few hundred thousand US dollars."


    Matt Damon seemed to be complimenting him: "The Oscars are your turf."


    Harvey thought of Brad Pitt who had been complaining about Martin and said, "Rose McGowan has been stirring up some trouble after shooting ''Planet Terror."


    Matt Damon understood, "I''ll give her a warning."


    Harvey''s cellphone rang, it was his wife Georgina Chapman calling, he moved aside to answer, "Darling, enjoying Toronto?"


    Georgina said, "It''s quite interesting, won''t you come over?"


    Harvey replied, "I''ve got quite a bit on my plate here, so I won''t make it."


    After hanging up, he chatted with Damon for a while longer before they both left the hotel together.


    In the hotel lobby, seeing the two of them leave, three from the World News Report immediately gathered together.


    Lukaku said quietly, "We''ve found Harvey''s regular suite; next, let''s figure out how to proceed."


    Courtois moved his neck around, saying, "Start with the hotel; let''s first bug the phones inside the room."


    Azar warned, "This isn''t New York; we''re not on our turf, so we need to be extra careful."


    The trio immediately sprung into action.


    Meanwhile, at the Four Seasons Hotel in Toronto.


    Martin wrapped up a promotional interview and came back from outside, and since Scorsese was treating him to dinner that night, he didn''t bother going back up to his room and simply found a spot in the lounge area to sit and wait.


    At the neighboring table to his left, there was a brown-haired woman sitting down because of her striking appearance; Martin took a second glance.


    She was around thirty, tall, and slim, with a demeanor that resembled a model''s.


    She also turned her head towards Martin.


    The two recognized each other at the same time.


    Martin took the initiative to say hello: "Hello Georgina."


    Georgina was friends with Kate Winslet for many years: "Hello Martin, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Martin immediately brought up a mutual friend: "Recently, I was filming with Kate in London, and she spoke specifically about you, saying that all the clothes she wears in public were designed by you, which made her stand out."


    Georgina smiled, "Actually, it was Kate giving me the opportunity to sponsor her because of our friendship."


    Martin asked, "I remember your Marchesa brand opened a design store in Los Angeles; give me your contact information, and I''ll bring friends to support you."


    Georgina''s fashion brand targeted high-end clientele, she immediately took out a personal business card and handed it to Martin.


    And Martin did the same, giving her his own personal card.


    Georgina knew her husband had some reservations about Martin, but she had her own social circle and didn''t concern herself with Hollywood grudges, wholly focused on creating a new luxury clothing brand.


    She had married Harvey Weinstein, and at the same time, his network of connections.


    Without much effort, a slew of Hollywood''s leading ladies were now wearing her haute couture and walking the Oscar red carpet.


    Georgina wished to expand her contacts further: "Every so often, I host fashion parties in New York or Los Angeles; you''re welcome to come."


    "I''ve attended before, and I was impressed," Martin recalled how he had met Wes Craven at one of Georgina''s fashion parties: "I''ll definitely go again if there''s a chance."


    Georgina responded with a smile.


    The sound of high heels echoed nearby; Martin turned his head and saw Kate Blanchett approaching.


    Georgina waved to Martin lightly, "I must be going."


    ```


    Martin stood up to see her off, "Goodbye."


    Georgina went over and took Blanchett''s arm, walking toward the hotel entrance together.


    Blanchett, wearing a Marchesa evening gown by Georgina''s brand, waited until they had walked a bit away and then said in a low voice, "Martin Davis is vicious, be careful when you deal with him."


    But Georgina had heard entirely opposite things about Martin from her good friend Kate and, laughing it off, said, "What could he possibly do to me? Eat me?"


    Just as Blanchett was about to speak again, the hotel''s automatic door opened, and there was Jack Nicholson, wearing brown sunglasses, walking straight towards them.


    Seeing the old scoundrel, Blanchett immediately remembered the incident that had happened at Pinewood Studios UK.


    Even with her composure, she couldn''t help feeling both embarrassed and annoyed back then.


    Blanchett said coldly, "Shameless wretch!"


    Who was Nicholson? A scoundrel in his youth, on a par with Marlon Brando in his middle years, he became the leader of the Trio of Scoundrels in his old age.


    He stopped in his tracks, took off his sunglasses, looked at Blanchett, and asked seriously, "Did the bruising and swelling on your butt heal? Do you want another go? Here is fine too, I don''t mind."


    As soon as he said that, everyone around looked over, their faces full of gossip.


    Nicholson knew it was some crappy incident from the Pinewood fireworks, and although it was a misunderstanding, he didn''t care in the slightest.


    As the leader of the trio, taking responsibility for this minor mess was nothing to him, he said aloud, "I love Blanchett, last time in England, I accidentally, you know, her butt..."


    Though actors have skins as thick as city walls, Blanchett simply couldn''t outdo Nicholson and interrupted, "Shut up, you old scoundrel."


    Nicholson laughed heartily, "My room is on the 41st floor, number 9, you''re welcome to come over tonight anytime."


    Georgina also wanted to laugh but couldn''t, struggling to hold it back; she quickly pulled Blanchett and whispered, "Stop messing around; let''s hurry up and go. Don''t forget you still have to attend the premiere of ''Tower of Babel''."


    Blanchett ignored Nicholson and continued walking with a tight face. As she reached the automatic door, she saw Leonardo eagerly watching the commotion.


    They had worked together a few years ago, and while not close, they were familiar with each other. She said, "You guys are a bunch of scoundrels."


    Leonardo just shrugged, not saying anything. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old scoundrel Nicholson wasn''t done yet, turning around to shout, "Make sure you come tonight; don''t worry, I''ll be gentle!"


    Blanchett was getting into the car and nearly hit her head on the roof.


    Leonardo went over, put his arm around him, and walked toward Martin, "You''re really shameless aren''t you?"


    Nicholson didn''t care, "At my age of over 60, what do I need a face for, when you and Martin, so young, have already thrown yours away?"


    Martin gestured, "This way."


    The two came over and pulled out chairs to sit down.


    Nicholson asked, "Am I loyal enough? Taking the blame for you guys! I heard that Bale had to take a two-week break before he returned to the Fatal Magic Crew."


    Martin continued, "That''s why Leo and I wholeheartedly support you as the boss."


    But Leonardo said, "I just got out of the car and talked to some people outside, noticed you having a great chat with Georgina Chapman."


    Nicholson asked, "Harvey Weinstein''s wife?"


    "Exactly, her," Leonardo observed Martin carefully, deliberately saying, "Sure enough, you like pretty women around the age of thirty."


    Nicholson jumped in, "Harvey wants to mess with you, and then you set your sights on Harvey''s wife? Impressive, Martin, even I have to admire you, you''re the one in our trio best at coming up with crappy ideas."


    Martin feigned innocence, "I just happened to meet her and chatted for a bit; how did it get so twisted in your mouths?"


    Leonardo didn''t beat around the bush and said to Nicholson, "I''m going to set a bet, 1000 US dollars; I bet Martin will definitely hook up with Harvey''s wife."


    Nicholson said, "I''ll bet on Martin hooking up with Georgina too."


    Martin got angry, "I bet 2000 US dollars, absolutely not!" He thought about it and realized something wasn''t right, "There has to be a time limit; you can''t just wait twenty years to collect the bet, right?"


    "Two years limit!" Leonardo said, "Buddy, you''re doomed to lose!"


    Nicholson seemed to see through everything, "He adds a time limit because he plainly lacks confidence."


    Martin couldn''t be bothered to continue and quickly changed the subject.


    The three discussed the premiere of "Tower of Babel" happening that night, a film starring Brad Pitt and Kate Blanchett, considered one of the major competitors to "Infernal Affairs" this award season.


    Approaching seven o''clock, Scorsese called, and Martin and the others went up to the restaurant on the second floor to join director Scorsese for dinner.


    After "Infernal Affairs," regardless of the Oscar outcome, Scorsese planned to take a two-year break, with the earliest new project not expected until 2009.


    Five marriages had put a heavy financial burden on Scorsese, but the high income from consecutive years of filmmaking was enough to allow him to pause and take a breather.


    So, marriage can also be a source of creative inspiration for artists.


    The more divorces, the more driven artists become.


    Scorsese''s break was of no concern to Martin, but Leonardo would be affected, having mainly collaborated with Scorsese in recent years.


    But for someone like Leonardo, there was no shortage of good scripts and opportunities to work with great directors.


    To put it exaggeratedly, the best drama scripts would first end up in Leonardo''s hands, and only what he turned down would then go to others.

 Chapter 320 North America Box Office Consecutive Champions

    Before the film festival wrapped up, the "Infernal Affairs" crew left Toronto to embark on a promotional tour across major cities in the United States, attracting considerable local attention wherever the four key members of the crew went.During the tour, they also visited Scorsese''s farm in Massachusetts and took another photo with that old cow.


    The video of the Trio of Scoundrels presenting the cow to the director spread widely online, drawing the attention of many young people.


    Scorsese''s mob films have the least influence on the youth demographic.


    Martin had a decent appeal among this group.


    On Thursday afternoon, people wearing the red T-shirts of the Cola Cult were lined up for several hundred meters outside the Bay Theater in Mallory Square, Miami.


    Tonight, Martin was here for an autograph signing and ticket sale.


    The theater had five screening rooms for "Infernal Affairs," all of which were packed for the advance screenings.


    The line of young moviegoers buying tickets continued to grow, prompting the theater manager to decide to free up two additional screening rooms for more showings.


    In Los Angeles, Rachel and Phoebe led a large group of Martin''s fans, dressed in the red T-shirts of the Cola Cult, through Hollywood Boulevard in a grand procession to the front of TCL Chinese Theatre.


    A huge triple-banner poster of "Infernal Affairs" hung above the theater''s main entrance.


    "Martin has finally become a big star!" Rachel declared.


    Phoebe shouted to those behind her, "Form a line, don''t be chaotic, we''ll be entering the venue soon."


    In just over ten minutes, the place had turned into a sea of red, completely overtaken by members of the Cola Cult and Martin''s fan group.


    Both groups received a small sponsorship from Coca-Cola and the film crew, and had raised some funds to rent out the entire TCL Chinese Theatre for an advance screening of "Infernal Affairs."


    Media reporters were, of course, in attendance.


    "I''ve been a fan of Martin''s ever since he appeared in ''Zombie Stripper''," Rachel, the leader of Martin''s largest fan group, confidently told the camera. She was no longer the green movie fan she once was.


    She smiled and said, "Along the way, I''ve witnessed Martin''s growth. He''s finally stepped into the spotlight on the Hollywood stage, working with a top-tier director like Scorsese. It''s just so exciting..."


    Before she could finish, a figure in a red T-shirt jumped in front of the camera and shouted, "I love Martin!"


    Another fan darted in front of the camera, raising a Coke to toast with the camera, "The Sect Hierarch is mighty!"


    Time was almost up, and without saying more, Rachel led the orderly fan group into the theater.


    TCL Chinese Theatre was packed to capacity.


    Though the gangster film genre had an impact, with Martin''s fans and members of the Cola Cult, especially the latter, not flocking to buy tickets en masse, in every theater across America showing "Infernal Affairs," one could find someone wearing a red T-shirt.


    Accordingly, fans of Leonardo and Scorsese also purchased tickets and entered the theaters.


    On Thursday''s 3000 advance screenings, "Infernal Affairs" earned 5.12 million US Dollars in box office revenue.


    For a mob film, this was quite exceptional.


    By Friday, the movie expanded to 3290 theaters for its full North American release.


    The only other film releasing at the same time was "The Texas Chainsaw Massacre: The Beginning," which was not even in the same league competition-wise.


    The production crew, including Martin, continued their autograph signing and promotional tour across America, and the advertising and promotion never stopped.


    The budget of 90 million US Dollars for "Infernal Affairs" meant that the film could not afford to have a limited screening followed by gradual building of reputation and then slowly expanding its screening scale. The distribution model was entirely commercial.


    On its first day in North America, "Infernal Affairs" made 13.05 million US Dollars, setting a record for the best single-day box office performance in Scorsese''s 40-year career.


    The four major directors of Hollywood in the 80s¡ªLucas, Coppola, and Spielberg¡ªhad all created miraculous box office records in the commercial realm, with only Scorsese lagging behind.


    In a Houston bar, Scorsese bought Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson drinks as a celebration.


    "Toasting!" Scorsese raised his beer glass, clinking it with the three scoundrels.


    Nicholson downed his drink in one go and said, "You old timer were nearly ready to retire, and here you are blooming anew at the box office."


    Scorsese was in a terrific mood, "With all the attention-grabbing stuff you three have done, Warner initially projected a maximum of 30 million US Dollars for the opening weekend. Now, it seems reaching 40 million US Dollars is possible."


    "Now, the opening weekend''s box office includes the advance screenings," said Martin, who was becoming increasingly knowledgeable about the North American movie market. "With the strong reputation our movie has, reaching 40 million US Dollars should not be difficult."


    Nicholson commented, "These days, the opening weekend box office figures are getting scarier and scarier."


    Leonardo chimed in, "If it''s a popular adaptation or a sequel, with us guys in it, we might pull off an opening weekend of over a hundred million."


    He further analyzed, "Although this movie is adapted, the original work has virtually no influence in North America, so it''s not much different than an original film. For an original non-sequel, these numbers mean the box office is extremely successful."


    Martin added, "I hope we can earn twice the production costs in the final North American box office."


    As a director of Scorsese''s caliber with a profit-sharing clause in his contract, he couldn''t help but say, "If that''s the case, I can rest easy with having a seventh child."


    Nicholson, knowing his old friend well, said, "In vitro fertilization technology has come a long way."


    Martin Scorsese mused with emotion, "The more resolute and carefree you are when you''re young, the harder you have to work when you''re old."


    "That''s why I''ve never considered getting married," said Leonardo quite naturally.


    Martin wholeheartedly agreed, "After all, so many beautiful women like us, we have to be responsible for them, we can''t let them bear the stigma of destroying marriages."


    Both Scorsese and Nicholson were shocked by his shameless brazenness.


    "What have you been through to become like this?" Leonardo asked.


    "The same as you," Martin replied nonchalantly, "just that I''ve walked through the canyons and abysses a bit more."


    The core creative team moved from Texas to Louisiana, with "Infernal Affairs" pulling in another 14.89 million US dollars in North America on Saturday.


    Scorsese''s personal record for the highest one-day box office had only been held for one day before it was broken.


    "Infernal Affairs" maintained the top spot on the North American box office chart for two consecutive days, with "Texas Chainsaw Massacre" nowhere in sight.


    As expected by everyone, by the end of Sunday, "Infernal Affairs" sat at the top of the North American box office with a gross of 42.82 million US dollars.


    Even the "Texas" film, despite its massive IP influence, was completely crushed, not even reaching 20 million US dollars.


    Accordingly, Scorsese achieved the best opening box office of his career.


    In terms of acclaim, "Infernal Affairs" surged in popularity in North America, its reputation remarkably stout.


    Its Rotten Tomatoes freshness rating held at 93%, average MTC score at 87, and IMDB rating at 8.6, all assurances for a stable box office trend. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most importantly, "Infernal Affairs" earned an average grade of A from the cinemascore live audience rating, with an expected North American box office landing around 180 million US dollars.


    Many North American media outlets praised the film, considering it to be one of Martin Scorsese''s representative works, much like "Taxi Driver," "Raging Bull," and "Goodfellas."


    This big-budget, heavily promoted movie was already certain to succeed.


    Both the production and distribution companies saw hope in recouping costs merely from the box office, hastening the film''s international release, securing screenings across Asia, Europe, and Latin America this week.


    Throughout the week, the core creative team continued their promotional tour across America, incredibly busy.


    With the film''s blockbuster sales and outstanding reviews, they were the most direct beneficiaries.


    Even Nicholson, semi-retired as he was, could add a hefty sum to his retirement funds.


    How can one be a qualified scoundrel without money?


    People bustling every day for a living don''t have the time or energy for mischief.


    When Martin was in Chicago, he received a call from Thomas.


    "I have good news for you, Ali specially convened a meeting for you on Monday to discuss award campaigning," said Thomas, his voice brimming with satisfaction. "The company allocated two more people, along with me and Natasha, to form a PR team, with all expenses taken care of by the company."


    "How''s the PR push going in the Los Angeles critic circles?" Martin asked.


    Thomas replied, "Los Angeles critics, led by Kenneth Turan and Todd McCarthy, have highly praised your performance in ''Infernal Affairs,'' each penning articles in their columns."


    He didn''t forget to take credit, "Of course, our targeted PR efforts also had an effect."


    Martin reminded him, "Don''t forget about setting up the exclusive interviews."


    "I''ve got it all set with Gillian Flynn, your neighbor, for Entertainment Weekly," Thomas quickly said. "Interviews with Hollywood Reporter and Vanity Fair are in progress, no big issues."


    In the awards season, maximizing exposure is the foundation for campaigning.


    Thomas also reminded Martin, "Get your famous friends involved as much as possible."


    "I''ve contacted them already. Let''s wait a little longer; it won''t be too late for them to speak out in December," Martin said.


    The call ended soon, and Martin continued with the roadshow.


    Massive promotion and strong positive reviews kept "Infernal Affairs" on a very steady box office trend, with North American numbers only dropping by 40% over the next weekend, reaching 86.78 million US dollars.


    The film also achieved consecutive top spots in the North American box office.


    Breaking 100 million in North America was within reach.


    Similarly, a film that was a big hit in North America wouldn''t perform poorly overseas; "Infernal Affairs" took in 32.78 million US dollars overseas in its first week.


    However, box office revenue mostly came from Latin America and Europe. During the same period in the East Asia and Southeast Asia markets, where "Infernal Affairs" had the greatest impact, the movie experienced a Waterloo in terms of box office and reputation.


    Stay connected with empire


    This was the region where "Infernal Affairs" had the most influence.


    With this high-quality film that better suited local tastes leading the way, "Infernal Affairs" inevitably came off as an inferior sequel, vulgar and offensive.


    Plagued with negative reviews, just as "Infernal Affairs" had no market in North America, "Infernal Affairs" had a paltry box office in East Asia.


    Even in South Korea, a backyard for Hollywood movies, the first-week box office didn''t reach one million US dollars.


    The performance in other markets was even more dismal.

 Chapter 321 Preparing to be a Millionaire

    Burbank, Pacific Film Production Company.As soon as Martin entered the reception room, a middle-aged man brimming with enthusiasm came over and shook his hand vigorously.


    Louise simply stood by with a smile.


    Wu Maoting, an investor from Southeast Asia, said in his accented English, "Martin, ''Infernal Affairs'' was a huge success, and your performance was brilliant and moving."


    Martin responded with a smile, "Mr. Wu, you flatter me."


    Wu Maoting said, "Thank you and Miss Mel for giving me this investment opportunity, allowing me to step out of Asia and expand my business to America."


    Martin didn''t immediately reply but glanced at Louise.


    Even if ''Infernal Affairs'' was a box-office hit, companies in Hollywood had ways of making their books show a loss.


    Louise gave an imperceptible squint of her eyes.


    Martin understood; this was about playing the long game and operating legitimately.


    It wasn''t hard to understand why Wu Maoting, with mines at his disposal, wouldn''t dare keep the converted money locally and naturally wanted to find better channels for investment.


    There was also the fact that anyone who could control a jade mine in Myanmar wasn''t just armed; they had a lot of arms.


    Martin said something pleasing, "It''s also thanks to Mr. Wu''s good judgment. At that time, out of so many people, Mr. Wu chose to believe in Louise and me, and thus received the rightful rewards."


    Wu Maoting expressed his desire to continue collaborating, "I''ve come to appreciate the openness and inclusiveness of Hollywood. Although there are unlimited business opportunities here, I have more faith in partners I''ve worked with before." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Louise chimed in, "There will soon be another opportunity to collaborate."


    Wu Maoting beckoned, and two attendants came over, each holding a rosewood box.


    He took one and handed it to Louise, then placed the other in Martin''s hands and said, "Just a small gift as a token of respect."


    At that moment, host and guest were both merry.


    Wu Maoting took his leave.


    Louise and Martin returned after seeing off the guest, and upon looking at the rosewood boxes on the table, she said, "I hope it''s not another piece of jade?"


    "Jade is quite nice," Martin replied as he opened his rosewood box which contained a piece of jade.


    It was almost completely green and of exceptionally good quality, though as a layman, he couldn''t discern its true value.


    Louise, on the other hand, received a platinum inlaid jade bracelet.


    She examined it closely and said, "It might be worth hundreds of thousands of US dollars."


    Martin remarked, "To a mine owner and a warlord, this trinket is nothing. I think his wealth far exceeds ours."


    Louise pushed her black-rimmed glasses up and said confidently, "Definitely more than yours."


    Martin nodded, picked up his box, and prepared to leave, "I need to make a trip to the agency."


    Louise offered an invitation, "Come over for dinner at my place this afternoon. By the way, I got a new setup in my bedroom. Aren''t you coming over to check it out?"


    Now single again, Martin said, "How about this, I''ll call you after I finish my business."


    Louise replied, "I''ll be waiting for your call."


    It had been three and a half years since she met Martin, and while she hadn''t changed much, Martin had undergone a complete transformation.


    From a penniless bit-actor to a star with formidable clout.


    Lately, Louise had been adjusting her mindset to sustain and further develop their relationship.


    Martin left Pacific Pictures and headed to Century City, where he entered WMA''s lobby and was greeted with nothing but smiles.


    On his way to Thomas''s office, almost everyone, whether acquainted or not, took the initiative to greet him.


    A few agents working in the lobby asked if he had any new projects and if he could pull their clients into a deal.


    Martin was mostly noncommittal, deferring to Thomas. An agent''s role, after all, was to carry the burden.


    He reached Thomas''s office, where Bruce, as usual, stayed outside chatting with Natasha.


    Thomas, seeing Martin, picked up a document and handed it to him, "I just got this from Warner Bros. You have been successful in your collaborations with them, and they are willing to disclose some information to us."


    Martin opened it and found a comic book sandwiched inside, Frank Miller''s ''Batman: The Dark Knight Returns.''


    Thomas elaborated, "You asked me to keep an eye on Christopher Nolan''s side, and I''ve got reliable intel that the Nolan Brothers have more or less confirmed the next Batman sequel''s storyline, which is set to be adapted from The Dark Knight Returns, as confirmed by the information Mene got from Emma Thomas."


    While perusing, Martin asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "The film''s main characters will be Batman and the Joker, much like ''The Wire'', in a protagonist versus antagonist setup. ''Infernal Affairs'' was a hit, and if ''Limitless'' also succeeds at the box office, there shouldn''t be many hurdles from Warner Bros. and DC Comics," Thomas had spent considerable effort on this recently.


    Without mincing words, Martin said directly, "Get the script as soon as possible."


    "I will," Thomas replied, stroking his hair which he had recently had transplanted, to prevent his hairline from appearing too thin.


    But the transplant wasn''t very successful, and his forehead was quickly shining bald again, "This is going to be a huge commercial film, and I''m hopeful that we can get you a salary of over ten million US dollars."


    Martin nodded, "Let''s hope we both get rich."


    Thomas was full of vigor, "We definitely will."


    The two discussed awards season strategies for a while longer.


    There weren''t many occasions where Martin needed to personally lobby; an actor''s main job was to increase visibility and show a positive attitude at screenings, leaving the persuasion to professional public relations experts.


    Of course, spending money was most crucial.


    As part of the key PR campaign, Thomas mentioned, "The company has already contacted the relevant agencies, looking for the right time to set up a charitable foundation."


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    He worried Martin might misunderstand, "Charity fundraising can be tax-deductible; a significant portion of the funds raised can be used for institutional operations."


    Martin had done his research, "I know, get the procedural stuff done as soon as possible." Thomas really wanted to refuse, to say that it wasn''t the job of a talent agent, but thinking about the person sitting opposite him, who could soon demand over 10 million US Dollars per film, he swallowed his words back down.


    As an aspiring millionaire, Thomas felt that a bit of extra work was no big deal, after all, he had Natasha as his assistant.


    In the CPU hierarchy, it''s always about one layer pressing down on another.


    Martin stayed in Thomas''s office for nearly an hour before he took his leave.


    As they were going downstairs, Bruce caught up from behind and said, "Taking Natasha''s words into account, Thomas is working very hard."


    Thinking of Thomas''s increasingly sparse hairline, Martin said softly, "You can tell."


    Upon arriving at the WMA lobby, Martin had just come out of the elevator when someone suddenly called him, "Martin!"


    Before he could turn around, Jennifer Aniston, dressed in a short trench coat, quickly walked up to him and, regardless of the people around, stretched out her arms and gave him a tight hug.


    Now that Martin was single and didn''t care about others'' opinions, he hugged Aniston back and kissed her forehead forcefully, saying, "Jen, you''re still so beautiful."


    Aniston, however, cupped Martin''s face and kissed him on the lips, saying, "Congratulations on your new film''s big success."


    The agent following behind, Steve, coughed loudly, reminding the two, "This isn''t the place to talk."


    Under normal circumstances, WMA''s office space was off-limits to reporters, but as for other rumors, there had been no shortage of gossip when the two had worked together on "Limitless"; neither Martin nor Aniston cared.


    Aniston, with puppy-dog eyes fixed on the increasingly charming Martin said, "You feel a bit different now."


    "Do you have any important work right now?" Martin asked.


    Without hesitation, Aniston shook her head.


    Martin took her hand and walked away, telling Bruce, "Bring the car around to the underground parking lot."


    Steve wanted to intervene, but seeing the coquettish smile bloom on Aniston''s face, he stood still and said nothing, just watched as Martin snatched his client away.


    The two of them got into the car, and Bruce, without needing instructions from Martin, headed straight for the nearest five-star hotel.


    At times like this, no words could compare to going all the way.


    Everything else, like completing the golf game, could wait until later.


    At the hotel, Aniston ended up against the wall, becoming Martin''s poster.


    In Martin''s words, it was the highest form of worship a fan could give to their idol.


    Also known as joyful worship.


    As the song concluded, Martin''s phone rang; he picked it up and saw it was Jolie calling.


    Aniston noticed the name displayed on the screen and said, "Just pick it up."


    Though she stated so, her legs turned to ropes, entwining Martin, not letting him get away.


    Although Aniston''s enthusiasm for competing with Jolie had faded, she found the nuisance delightful.


    Martin pressed the accept call button, "Hi, Angie, what''s up?"


    Jolie was direct, "Heard you''re back in Los Angeles, it''s been a while, let''s have a drink together."


    Martin glanced at Aniston and then thought about Louise later in the evening and decided to play it cool, "I don''t have time today, maybe some other time."


    Jolie''s mind raced with speculation, "Are you with Aniston?"


    Martin neither confirmed nor denied.


    "Let her take the phone!" Jolie demanded.


    Aniston''s hand reached out.


    Martin said, "Don''t worry about her."


    Aniston insisted.


    Martin handed the phone over to her.


    Aniston picked up the phone and quickly said, "I''m with Martin, want to know where?"


    Jolie responded without a second thought, "Tell me quick!"


    "Guess for yourself!" Aniston snapped off the call, draped her arms around Martin''s neck, and teasingly asked, "Have you ever thought about getting me and Jolie together?"


    Martin shook his head, "Never crossed my mind."


    "Really?" She was skeptical.


    Martin didn''t continue with that topic and went back to playing golf.


    As the end of work approached, Martin went down alone, changed clothes at home, got into an inconspicuous car, and headed for the south hillside.


    Life was truly hard, requiring back and forth travel, enough to make one''s back sore.


    Upon arriving at Louise''s mansion, Martin walked into the living room and saw Louise behind the bar preparing a drink for him; he sat down to catch his breath.


    There was no help for it; men are naturally at a disadvantage in this respect.


    He asked, "Are you going to attend the International Bartender''s Conference this year?"


    Louise pointed to the medals and certificates in the glass cabinet, "How could it go on without the only female master bartender?"


    Martin nodded, "I''ve recently concocted a new cocktail called ''Hole in One.''"

 Chapter 322 Another 100 Million

    Early in the morning, the buzzing vibration of his phone woke Martin. He reached for the device, which displayed Leonardo''s name. Glancing at Louise, who was still in deep sleep, he quickly got up and went to the balcony.As soon as he pressed the answer button, he heard Leonardo''s obnoxious voice, "Martin, let''s hang out!"


    Martin looked back at the hanging clock and said, "Are you kidding me? It''s only seven o''clock."


    Leonardo retorted, "Don''t you always go for your morning run at six-thirty?"


    Martin responded quickly, "I played too many eagle shots yesterday afternoon and evening..."


    Leonardo was confused by Martin, "I remember you don''t like golf."


    Martin immediately criticized, "You''re really an idiot!" and reminded him, "Think about it, what does ''eagle shot'' refer to?"


    "A hole in one!" Leonardo, ever the bastard, caught on instantly, "Aniston was in the afternoon, who was it in the evening?"


    Martin didn''t answer but asked instead, "So early in the morning, where are you planning to have fun?"


    Leonardo said, "I''m on the Ring Sea Road Oaks Section, just head west from your place, and be sure to cycle, we have to be environmentalists."


    Since Martin was disturbed from sleep and couldn''t continue resting, he quickly got washed up and glanced at his clothes from yesterday, which were wrinkled beyond recognition from the night''s revelry.


    Louise turned over and mumbled, "Where are you going so early?"


    "Morning, dear," Martin said. "Leo asked me out for a bike ride."


    Louise said, "Boring, he''s the environmentalist, not you. Why cycle?" Even in her grogginess, she managed a teasing tone, "Is someone else having fun?"


    Martin leaned over and kissed her cheek, "I''ll be back soon."


    Louise lay still and pointed out, "I''ve prepared some of your clothes in the walk-in closet, and there should be a mountain bike in the garage. I haven''t ridden it much since I bought it."


    Martin entered the connected walk-in closet and found that a section of the cabinet, usually reserved for women''s clothing and bags, had been cleared out specifically for men''s apparel.


    There was also a note attached to the cabinet door: Martin-Davis.


    He pulled out athletic wear and sneakers, dressing rapidly in apparel that fit him perfectly.


    Clearly, Louise had been thoughtful.


    Martin didn''t say anything, waving as he left the bedroom.


    After greeting the housekeeper Mary, Martin went to the garage, retrieved the mountain bike, and rode out the door.


    Riding from the southern slope to Ring Sea Road, although the incline wasn''t particularly steep, the route was all downhill, making the ride exhilarating.


    It brought back feelings of Martin''s childhood.


    Back then, riding his bike down the hill, with the inevitably broken brakes, he had to slow down by dragging his feet, never really running into any trouble except wearing out the soles of his shoes.


    Before long, Martin reached Ring Sea Road.


    Leonardo was waiting right at the intersection.


    To Martin''s surprise, Tobey Maguire was there too.


    Martin greeted Spider-Man and said, "Let''s get moving. With so many reporters following us, we can''t stand around here chatting the whole time."


    Leonardo agreed, "Green travel, go wherever we want."


    Martin remarked, "People who always talk about being ''green'' will end up with green hair."


    Leonardo, not getting the joke, turned to Maguire and asked, "Tobey, do you know what that means?"


    Maguire shook his head.


    Martin got on his mountain bike, "Let''s go."


    Leonardo and Maguire followed. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three of them rode at a leisurely pace, chatting and enjoying the scenery as they went.


    The two motorcycles and two cars following them had no choice but to travel at a crawl.


    "Infernal Affairs" was in its promotional period, and both Martin and Leonardo were happy to cooperate with the paparazzi for photos.


    Martin brought up a topic, "Wasn''t AA supposed to get engaged this year? What about the bachelor party you mentioned?"


    Leonardo looked Martin up and down, "You think you still have the energy to attend?"


    "Not everyone is Leonardo," Martin spared him the embarrassment in front of the paparazzi, not mentioning the 11 seconds.


    Leonardo said, "Victoria''s Secret is planning an unprecedented big show this year. The prep time is long, so AA''s engagement has been postponed until after the Victoria''s Secret Show. Don''t worry, I''ll let you know when the time comes."


    He asked, "The last time I saw Heidi, she was asking if you had any good ideas yet?"


    Martin tapped his temple, "I''ve thought of it long ago."


    Tobey Maguire chimed in, "You spend your holidays on them?" Discover exclusive tales on empire


    Martin had become somewhat familiar with him and asked, "Is there any other fun?"


    Maguire suggested, "How about joining me for a poker game in Las Vegas?"


    Martin said, "Leo and I play poker too, slap, slap, slap..."


    Maguire glanced at Leonardo, his eyes asking, where did you find such an extraordinary friend?


    As childhood friends, Leonardo understood Maguire''s expression and just shrugged.


    Maguire declared, "Real poker is more fun. I''m planning to pursue a career as a professional poker player."


    "It''s that kind of poker game that''s fun," Martin replied, his tastes differing, but he always kept a strict distance from gambling and drugs, unlike Maguire''s hobbies.


    Martin vaguely recalled that Spider-Man seemed to fare pretty badly with poker later on, luckily having a lifelong friend like Leonardo to fall back on.


    After riding less than four kilometers, the three found a place to have breakfast before turning back.


    Leonardo invited, "My other film, ''Blood Diamond,'' is about to be released, and you absolutely must come to the premiere."


    Martin would certainly not miss it, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be there. If De Beers sends an assassin after you, I promise to knock them all flat with a Coke."


    The release of ''Blood Diamond'' was around Christmas, and De Beers was concerned that it might affect public enthusiasm for buying diamonds, having more than once released statements claiming that the diamond trade association would jointly boycott the film.


    But Leonardo and Warner Bros. simply ignored them.


    After agreeing to meet with Leonardo later that evening to wash up, Martin turned the corner at the intersection and biked back to Sherman Oaks.


    As refreshing as the descent had been, the ascent was just as torturous.


    Even though the slope wasn''t steep, nobody likes biking uphill.


    Martin considered calling Bruce to come pick him up, then remembered he had gone to see the Kardashian sisters last night; it was better not to disturb him.


    In this regard, he felt he was far more refined than Leonardo.


    There was a reason why they could only rank last in their trio.


    It wasn''t age that mattered; it was because their standards were too high.


    Suddenly there was the sound of beeping from behind.


    Martin stopped and turned his head to see a red BMW parked beside him.


    Elizabeth Olsen got out of the driver''s seat and called out, "Hey, Martin, are you exercising? Need a lift?"


    "Sure," Martin got off his bike, pushed it over, adjusted the angle, and stuffed more than half of it into the trunk before getting into the passenger seat.


    Elizabeth started the car and drove up the hill toward the south.


    Martin said, "This is the first time I''ve seen you drive."


    Elizabeth countered, "I''ll be 18 next year, didn''t you know?"


    Her words seemed to have another meaning, and Martin mulled it over without showing any reaction, "When is your 18th birthday? I''d like to prepare your birthday gift in advance."


    Elizabeth said, "Next February. You don''t need to prepare a gift. Your presence would be the best gift."


    Martin replied, "Make sure to send me an invitation when the time comes."


    Elizabeth was delighted, "No problem."


    He was the one who had given her a second chance at life; if he could attend her 18th birthday party, it would be particularly meaningful.


    She mentioned something, "I''ve switched agents. Now, like you, I''m a client at WMA."


    Martin said, "WMA has gained another impressive client."


    Despite her young age, Elizabeth was clear-headed, "Because I have two great sisters."


    "That''s because you''re outstanding in your own right," Martin had seen in Forbes magazine just a few days before that the Olsen sisters were called money-printing machines.


    As the car reached the south hillside, Elizabeth asked, "Are you going over to Louise''s place?"


    Martin nodded, "I''ll get off here; we''ll be in touch."


    Elizabeth waited while he took the bike out of the trunk and waved, "Wait for my call."


    The BMW drove into the Olson family mansion, and Martin rode his mountain bike back to Louise''s place, not far off.


    Louise had worked herself too hard last night and hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Martin, efficiently tidied up and went back to bed to catch up on sleep. After all, bike handles are nowhere near as comfortable to hold.


    Meanwhile, the photograph of Martin and Leonardo''s biking trip had already appeared on TMZ''s website.


    The internet was also revolutionizing the gossip and entertainment industry.


    The third weekend of the North American release of "Infernal Affairs" had arrived, and thanks to excellent media and audience acclaim, the movie''s box office remained remarkably stable.


    Although it had relinquished the top spot on the North American box office charts, it still took in 17.55 million US dollars.


    With the weekdays'' earnings added, the North American box office soared past the 100 million US dollar mark, totaling 118 million dollars.


    Following ''The Hills Have Eyes'' and ''Wanted Order,'' Martin had achieved the feat of starring in three consecutive films that broke the 100 million dollar mark at the North American box office.


    Even if it was a movie with dual or even triple lead roles, Martin''s box office draw for his next film was sure to exceed ten million dollars.


    That week, ''Infernal Affairs'' also opened in more markets around the world, with the number of overseas territories increasing to over 40, and the international box office earnings exceeding 60 million dollars.


    Recouping the full investment through box office revenues was no longer just wishful thinking.


    Warner Bros. was also stepping up its public relations for the film''s Oscar campaign, as the Oscars add a significant premium to television rights and DVD sales.


    A Scorsese gangster film, whose offline earnings were already substantial, would be a moneymaker with the addition of heavyweight Oscar accolades.


    The main creative team got together again for a gathering.


    This time, even Martin drank too much.


    After getting tipsy, Scorsese hugged a lamppost in Leonardo''s mansion''s yard, shouting that he absolutely had to make a seventh child with his wife.


    Nicholson was set to meet with Naomi Campbell that evening, aiming to relive the moments they once shared on a yacht.


    Leonardo, uncharacteristically somber, cried and said his true love of this life was Gisele Bundchen, but alas, he couldn''t give up so many other wonderful women just for her.


    Martin, loudly proclaiming his intention to storm Washington, take the White House, and dissolve the Federal government.


    The four lunatics made a racket for most of the night before finally calming down.


    Luckily, Leonardo''s mansion in Brentwood was big enough that no matter how loud they got, they wouldn''t disturb the neighbors.


    The next afternoon, when Scorsese woke up and saw the polished lamp post, he issued a gag order to the others, "Nobody breathes a word about this. If I hear even the slightest rumor floating around outside, brace yourselves for a Mafia hit."

 Chapter 323 New Shooting Skills

    "Martin Davis portrayed an extremely complex character in ''Infernal Affairs,'' brilliantly embodying an undercover whose inner and outer worlds are completely different. His acting skills have made him a standout among Hollywood actors born in the 1980s."At London Pine Studio, the crew of ''The Prestige,'' Emma Thomas seriously read the newspaper, "Within just three years in the industry, Martin Davis has already had three films consecutively cross the hundred million mark at the North American box office.


    Although he can''t compare with Elijah Wood and Hayden Christensen, who have been boosted by ''The Lord of the Rings'' and the Star Wars Prequels, Martin''s track record is more convincing..."


    Having finished work for the day, Nolan came over and stood behind Emma, looking on for a while, he said, "What are you reading?"


    Emma handed the newspaper to her husband, "Infernal Affairs'' North American box office has crossed a hundred million, nearly two hundred million worldwide."


    Nolan sat down and carefully read the newspaper, while saying, "It''s heading toward Scorsese''s best box office record."


    "It should be." Emma highlighted the key point of the newspaper article, "Martin Davis''s three consecutive films breaking through one hundred million US dollars at the North American box office, it feels like he''s among the few male actors born in the 1980s with the strongest commercial appeal."


    Nolan had already noticed the comparison section, "Elijah Wood and Hayden indeed have the support of two major projects, but Martin does too. He''s a very smart actor, with targeted project selections."


    He listed off, "''The Hills Have Eyes,'' with Wes Craven as producer and writer, who is a godfather of Hollywood horror movies, has a very strong pull in the horror-thriller genre. Martin starring in this movie was practically a guarantee of success." Read exclusive adventures at empire


    "''Wanted,'' he worked with Jolie, whose love triangle with Pitt and Aniston exploded in public interest, clearly a planned publicity campaign. Although it''s uncertain whether Martin was involved, Jolie''s influence on the success of ''Wanted'' cannot be overlooked."


    And there''s no need to mention ''Infernal Affairs,'' Scorsese''s gangster movies always have an audience, plus Leonardo and Nicholson."


    Hearing her husband''s words, Emma Thomas said, "But across all of Hollywood, among the actors born in the 1980s who are outstanding in looks, acting, and commercial appeal, no one dares to say they are stronger than him."


    Nolan, from his objective perspective, said, "Martin Davis still lacks a work that can solely carry the box office."


    "As of now, Martin is already quite extraordinary." Having often met Mene at the club, Emma was somewhat influenced, "I''m now a bit regretful, I should have insisted on letting Martin audition for the cast of ''The Prestige''."


    Nolan said, "Hugh Jackman isn''t bad either."


    Emma shook her head, "Without Wolverine, what is his appeal? After the failure of ''Van Helsing,'' it has declined further. Without Wolverine, he''s at best a very average second-tier actor."


    "The movie is at this stage; there''s no need to discuss these things," Nolan knew his wife always considered things comprehensively, "Bale strongly recommended Hugh, and I have to take that into account..."


    Emma rarely interrupted her husband, "Bale is getting too close to the Australian Gang. I know you like to use British actors, and I do too, but between Australian actors and American actors, you still have to think it over carefully. The most significant force in Hollywood is still America''s homegrown force."


    Nolan nodded, "I understand."


    ......


    Los Angeles, Angel''s Club.


    Mene left the crowd and found Bruce in a corner, taking over the coke he handed her, and flexed her muscles, "See, I''ve trained back."


    Bruce popped open a can and asked, "Because Emma Thomas has been in London for the past two months, you don''t have to drag you out for sweets?"


    Mene sat next to Bruce and said, "Yeah, she loves sweets too much, she doesn''t care about keeping in shape."


    Bruce asked, "Have you contacted her recently?"


    "Called her a couple of days ago." Mene said plainly, "I discussed ''Infernal Affairs'' storyline with her, she has seen the film."


    Bruce clinked his coke can against hers, "That''s good she''s seen it."


    Mene took a sip of coke, "She''s very impressed with Martin."


    Bruce said, "If you need any help, come to me or Thomas."


    Mene laughed, "The only problem is, she''s a bit young. If she were ten years older, I could easily win her over, unlike now when she keeps pulling away from me."


    Bruce knew Mene''s capabilities well, "For now, it''s not bad to have a first-hand source of information."


    Up ahead, there suddenly came a burst of cheering, it was Chad Stahelski on the training field performing simulated combat shooting, achieving impressive results.


    Chad faced the dummy target and used a shooting style that is quite rare in Hollywood movies.


    He ejected the magazine, cleared the chamber, and left the shooting range.


    Martin approached and bumped fists with Chad, "Buddy, your training results lately are extraordinary."


    Chad said, "My stamina can only get me through one round; a second wave of shots and I estimate half of my bullets would miss."


    Marcus, who came along with Chad, said, "Although it can''t compare with Martin''s, your gun sense is indeed not bad." He emphasized, "It''s closer to actual combat."


    Martin asked, "When you encounter enemies and shoot, is speed what you aim for?"


    "Yes, drawing the gun and firing, both need to be fast!" Marcus, who had only truly left Afghanistan this year, said, "In close encounters with the enemy, you have to ensure the first shot is fast and accurate, so the target should be the enemy''s chest or other such large areas, rather than the relatively small head."


    Martin nodded slightly.


    Marcus continued, "But the battlefield conditions are complicated, and hitting an enemy in the chest or abdomen with a handgun won''t necessarily be lethal, so it''s necessary to follow up with additional shots."


    Chad added, "Only a dead enemy is a good enemy."


    Martin illustrated with a hand gesture of firing a gun, "Striking the enemy first will incapacitate them to some extent, then you follow up with additional shots to keep the target still for a longer time or permanently, so they no longer pose a threat."


    Chad said, "This is the shooting technique I plan to use in the new project after consulting various sources, combining excellent marksmanship with your agile moves¡ªusing a gun from afar and engaging in close combat, where even a pencil can be a weapon to kill the target."


    Martin had confidence in this, even though the project was still at an early creative stage and actual filming was a long way off. With his age, he was still at the peak of his physical condition and wouldn''t encounter a situation where he couldn''t fight.


    This was a very real issue because everyone ages eventually.


    Bruce and Mene came over at this point.


    The former interjected, "By then, Marcus and I could also double as firearms experts and action consultants, and we could even play some of the tough villain bosses."


    Chad couldn''t help but laugh, "Good idea, I''ll design some action routines and scenes just for you, to create distinctive shots."


    Marcus, a film enthusiast, was also happy about the possibility of appearing on camera.


    "What about me?" Mene joked, "Don''t I get special treatment?"


    Chad glanced at Mene''s face and complexion, then said, "I''ll give it some thought, how to craft a role for you."


    Martin asked, "What about the plot?"


    "I''ve been thinking mainly about the action scenes and the choreography," replied Chad, who came from a background as a stunt performer and action director, so his first considerations were naturally what he excels at.


    He continued, "The plot and characters all serve to logically link the action scenes together."


    Martin completely agreed, "What stands out in these kinds of films is the thrill, both the progression of leveling up and defeating monsters, and the exhilaration of beating the boss."


    Chad scratched his head, embarrassed to say, "I''ve thought of that, but the plot is only a simple thread." He looked at Marcus, "It''s borrowing from Marcus''s real-life experience about avenging his dog."


    Martin said, "Don''t rush the plot; take your time to refine it, and let me know if you need a professional screenwriter."


    Chad replied, "Not for now, but I''ll call you if I do."


    Martin then asked Marcus, "How''s the progress on your memoir?"


    "It''s going well." Marcus smiled, "Robinson is amazing. He can organize the scattered stories I tell into coherent text that''s exactly like my memories." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since both sides had already signed a contract, Martin added, "Contact me or Chad if you run into any issues."


    He and Mene walked ahead and then he gave Bruce a look.


    Bruce deliberately lagged behind, slowing Marcus''s pace, and quietly asked, "Is everything with Daisy and John sorted out?"


    Marcus looked around to make sure no one was nearby, then lowered his voice, "Those four disgusting black guys will never be able to function as normal men again."


    Bruce said softly, "Daisy and John can rest in peace now."


    Marcus made the sign of the cross over his chest, "May God bless them."


    Chad consoled, "Let''s leave it at that, getting yourself into trouble over those disgusting jerks isn''t worth it."


    Bruce wholeheartedly agreed, "Indeed."


    Marcus said, "I''ve put that behind me now, I''ll focus my energy on work, being busy helps me forget past pain."


    As November began, the North American awards season became even more bustling, with many contenders releasing their films.


    For instance, "Tower of Babel," starring Brad Pitt and Kate Blanchett, previewed on the first weekend of November and received quite positive reviews and feedback.


    Of course, the box office for these kinds of films isn''t going to be great. The focus of commercial marketing is on the Oscars¡ªonly by getting Oscar nominations and awards can they hope for a decent commercial return.


    Other films like "The Queen" and "The Last Dictator" also started with limited screenings, accumulating and managing reviews, hoping to score during the awards season.


    On Martin''s side, marketing efforts were also ramping up, especially at the various preliminary awards, where winning could significantly increase visibility.


    After the Gotham Independent Film Awards announced their winners, it was time for vote at various film critics associations, which is the peak season for film critics to assert their presence and influence.


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t neglect this¡ªhe had always had a good relationship with the Los Angeles critics'' circle.

 Chapter 324 I Am Pursuing Art

    Beverly Hills, Windsor Castle Restaurant.At a booth, the waiter delivered various exquisite meals, arranging them in front of two customers.


    Los Angeles'' most famous critic, Kenneth Turan, tied his napkin and looked across at Martin, "A meal here doesn''t come cheap."


    Martin likewise fastened his napkin and said, "When old friends gather, we must eat something different."


    In fact, Kenneth Turan was quite pleased with Martin''s choice of a restaurant where a single person''s consumption reached nearly a US Dollar, seeing it as a form of respect.


    If they had casually eaten barbecue at any street-side restaurant, where would the style of Los Angeles'' number one film critic be?


    Martin had invited Kenneth out to eat with a very clear goal, having done his homework, "I have always remembered your guidance and help."


    Kenneth waved his hand dismissively, "It''s hardly guidance, just a few film reviews."


    Martin, shameless when needed, could have a face as thick as mantle rock, "When I first came to Hollywood, I was like a headless fly, with no standard for choosing scripts. Fortunately, my luck wasn''t bad. Horror Wax Museum and The Hills Have Eyes were both successful and allowed me to gain a foothold in Hollywood. Even luckier, I met you."


    Kenneth carefully recalled that it seemed he had chatted with Martin after the premiere of The Hills Have Eyes.


    Martin was referring to this, "Your words made me realize what path I should take in the future, that an actor should have artistic aspirations, but at that time, I didn''t even have a place to stand, I had to make money first."


    Kenneth nodded, "That''s understandable, prioritize securing your livelihood. With a worry-free life, you can then focus more on art."


    Martin spoke, "I have never forgotten the artistic pursuit of an actor, so even facing numerous difficulties, I still strove to vie for a role with Director Scorsese. I spent half a year practicing the Boston accent and nearly a month at the Boston Police Department experiencing life, following the detectives as they caught gangsters and dealers, and finally, I moved Director Scorsese."


    Kenneth affirmed Martin''s actions, "That''s what an actor should be like, you did well. The character in the film shone because you were thoroughly prepared."


    "Yes, it was an extraordinary experience." Over the past two years, Martin had come to deeply understand Kenneth Turan''s character and preferences, "Director Scorsese and Jack Nicholson gave me a lot of guidance on the set, taking my acting to the next level; I''ve made significant progress¡­"


    Kenneth, having seen the film, said, "Your role in Infernal Affairs was more remarkable than in any of your past films, a great improvement, even surpassing Leonardo."


    At this moment, Martin was even more proactive than when facing a beautiful woman, "Improving, ascending, I can feel it, so I don''t want to stop. I''ve taken on the lead male role in a pure art film directed by Sam Mendes, with Kate Winslet as the female lead in ''The Reader''."


    Kenneth had previously noticed related information, "Sam is among the best in mainstream art directors, and Kate hasn''t taken any commercial movies since ''Titanic'', dedicating herself to honing her craft in the art realm, and she''ll be recognized sooner or later."


    "They are outstanding artists." Martin also appropriately said what could be said, "In ''The Reader'', my character spans from 16 to over 50 years old, the performance difficulty was immense, but Sam and Kate helped me complete this process."


    Kenneth was somewhat surprised, "Such a wide age span for the character?"


    Martin nodded, "Yes, it was only with the guidance and help of these two distinguished artists that I was able to manage this role."


    He said with evident admiration, "On set, interacting with Sam and Kate made me understand what it means to be an artist, what performing arts are. Exceptional artists, for the sake of cinematic art, the efforts they would make, the price they''re willing to pay."


    Kenneth heard in Martin''s words a longing for further improvement in acting and a pursuit of cinematic art, "Martin, you''re doing well, and one day you''ll catch up with them."


    Martin spoke truthfully, "Compared to Sam and Kate, I am still lacking by a lot, it feels like I can never catch up."


    Kenneth felt that this ambitious young man needed some encouragement, "But you are always working hard, always making progress!"


    Martin just nodded vigorously, without voicing any certainty about achieving what Sam and Kate could.


    Because those things, he could never do no matter how hard he tried.


    Too much focus and passion.


    Artists, truly not something ordinary people can achieve.


    During this meal, the two conversed and laughed, having an exceptionally enjoyable time.


    After settling the bill, Martin didn''t see Kenneth Turan off, as the latter valued his reputation highly and didn''t want to be caught in photographs dining with a star during the awards season.


    Some fifteen minutes after Kenneth Turan left, Martin entered the mall through another door of the restaurant, went down to the underground parking lot where Bruce was driving, and arrived on time with Thomas.


    Once in the car, Martin asked, "Have you guys eaten?"


    "Finished a while ago," Thomas asked with concern, "How did the talk go?"


    Martin stated the outcome directly, "I''m an actor with artistic pursuits, and Kenneth Turan really appreciates that."


    Thomas breathed a sigh of relief, "Of all the film critic association awards, the most important are the Los Angeles and New York Film Critics Association Awards. Over seventy percent of Oscar jurors live in Los Angeles and New York and they pay the most attention to the news from these two cities. We can''t do much about New York, but we have to take the initiative here in Los Angeles."


    Martin said, "You''ve already talked to Todd McCarthy from Hollywood Reporter, and at least my reputation won''t be bad in the mainstream media of Los Angeles."


    Bruce, participating in the awards campaign for the first time, could not help but exclaim, "This is really troublesome. Before coming to Los Angeles, I thought the Oscar voting was simply about the quality of the film and the role. Turns out, it''s not like that at all."


    Thomas said, "Almost all those aiming for the major Oscar awards or even the nominations are working hard on public relations and marketing. If we don''t do it while others do, we wouldn''t even get the qualification, let alone be nominated."


    Martin made an even more vivid analogy, "Old Cloth, you can think of it as a Hollywood-style campaign for the White House Oval Office."


    Bruce nodded slightly, "Fortunately, we did our work upfront."


    Thomas lowered his voice, "These past two years, we''ve dealt with them a lot and expressed our intentions many times. Now that the work and role are outstanding, they will surely show some gesture. A critic''s credibility is worth much more than a star''s."


    On the other side, Kenneth Turan arrived at the Los Angeles Film Critics Association.


    As a columnist for the largest print media in the City of Angels and having good relations with senior film critics like Todd McCarthy, he was one of the most influential critics in the association.


    The awards season had already started, and it was the time when these critics had the most opportunity to make a difference.


    Six heavyweight film critics from various Los Angeles media gathered together to discuss the Film Critics Association Awards, which were due to be announced next month.


    Someone suggested, "Little Miss Sunshine is a nice film¡­"


    Todd McCarthy countered, "But such a movie can''t support the weight of the Best Picture award."


    The others nodded in agreement, Little Miss Sunshine was good, but it seemed to lack something for the awards season.


    Another person said, "Infernal Affairs or The Queen are both good, the former even better. Since Goodfellas, Scorsese hasn''t made such an excellent film for a long time."


    Todd McCarthy said, "Both Martin Davis and Jack Nicholson delivered exceptional performances. The latter has voluntarily stated that he won''t participate in the awards season competition. The former, with shallow experience, chose to avoid the fierce competition for Best Actor and go for the Best Supporting Actor instead."


    A young film critic named Justin said, "That was a very wise choice. Strictly speaking, he''s been in the business for only three years. Actors who arrived in Los Angeles at the same time are still doing temp jobs. He''s not from an acting dynasty, lacks a Godfather''s support, and isn''t Jewish¡­"


    Kenneth Turan coughed, reminding him that there were some things one should not say aloud.


    Justin immediately corrected himself, "Being where he is today, he''s very lucky, and he''s got a clear mind, knowing that things have to be done step by step."


    Kenneth Turan said, "As far as I know, Martin Davis took on an art film directed by Sam Mendes called ''The Reader,'' in which he played a character from 16 to over 50 years old, a breathtaking span of time. I talked to Sam today, and he thinks his performance is remarkable!"


    Todd McCarthy added, "Sam is an artistically driven director who has won an Oscar for Best Director. He has worked with many talented actors and has a very high standard. If he gives such praise, Martin Davis must have delivered a convincing performance."


    An older film critic said, "Martin Davis has been successful multiple times with commercial films, yet he has not lost himself in commercialism, which is very rare for young people."


    Kenneth Turan concluded, "It''s good for young people to have artistic pursuits. We''ve always been holding back Hollywood, holding back its practitioners from becoming too commercial. Such aspiring young people should be encouraged."


    Todd McCarthy agreed, "I concur."


    With the two moguls speaking, no one else had objections.


    The Film Critics Association Awards are different from the others. There aren''t many public aspects; the results are decided by internal voting, and then the results are just announced.


    Kenneth Turan said, "Ballots are sent out to all the association members, you all do the communication work, and we aim to get the results out by next week. We''ve always led other film critics associations; we can''t let those New Yorkers get ahead of us."


    There are three major film critics association awards in America, and only the third place is certain. There''s no public consensus on the first and second places yet.


    In late November, after the Gotham Independent Awards were given out, the Los Angeles Film Critics Association announced the results of its awards in the "Los Angeles Times."


    Explore more at empire


    Infernal Affairs won two awards, Scorsese was named Best Director, and Martin won Best Supporting Actor. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 325 Spreading Rumors Requires Only a Tongue

    In a luxurious club in Beverly Hills, the screening of "Infernal Affairs" had just concluded, and the guests moved into the spacious entertainment hall, where the production team had prepared exquisite food and fine wines to make every attendee feel right at home.Martin mingled among them, striving to leave a lasting impression on his colleagues, critics, and well-known journalists.


    The Rita Baker Team, jointly hired by Louise and Kelly, had already dispersed throughout the venue, engaging in more aggressive lobbying efforts.


    Not just newcomers like Martin, who had been in the industry for only three years, but even a seasoned director like Scorsese, with forty years under his belt, was doing the same thing.


    Public relations, in the eyes of the Academy, were seen as a display of due respect and a demonstration of competitive spirit.


    But the predominantly White, elderly men with an average age of 62 could be particularly fussy, easily interpreting too much PR as a shameless grab for awards.


    Balancing this effort required a great deal of thought and care.


    The screening event was over, and the guests departed with plenty to talk about.


    As the sponsor of the event, Coca-Cola had prepared an appropriate small gift for everyone.


    The cast and crew relaxed, their faces showing visible signs of fatigue.


    Martin felt ten times more exhausted than after Heidi Klum''s two-day single party revelry. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The thought of enduring over two more months made Scorsese look utterly dispirited.


    Among those present, only Nicholson, with his three Oscars, appeared at ease.


    It was as if he was watching a bunch of monkeys playing tricks.


    Having three Oscars does give one that level of calm.


    Martin glanced at the other two members of the Trio of Scoundrels and invited Scorsese, "Director, there''s a special way that can completely relax you and restore your energy to full."


    Scorsese said, "Don''t mess with that nonsense."


    Leonardo understood what he meant, "The three of us don''t touch that stuff."


    Martin said, "We are absolutely against gambling and drugs!"


    Nicholson said, "How could we possibly set you up."


    Scorsese agreed, "Let''s go."


    Martin led the three men from the underground parking lot into an unassuming car, heading straight for the Night Color Club.


    The Face Gang had a new member.


    As the wheels rolled over the ground, Scorsese''s fatigue dissipated, and he was instantly rejuvenated.


    "How''s that?" Martin asked.


    Scorsese gave a thumbs up, praising, "So this is how you guys perk up in a way that''s healthy for both mind and body. It works well!"


    "Life is meant to be enjoyed," Nicholson said spiritedly, "Like you, working your tail off for your kids and ex-wife."


    Martin and Leonardo said nothing, but took the lesson to heart.


    However, everyone has their own preferences, and Scorsese, reveling in the fun, was even thinking about trying for a seventh child in a test tube.


    ...


    Under the night sky of the City of Angels, countless secret activities were underway.


    In another strip club, seven dancers came out of the VIP room, with three of them having wrinkled, pale toes, as if they had been soaked in water too long.


    Quentin pulled out a tissue, wiped his mouth, and said, "Getting things done isn''t easy, isn''t sabotage your specialty?"


    Harvey''s plump face trembled with fat, "You''re right, even I have to go all out to clinch an Oscar during awards season, with no guarantee of success, but destruction is always easier than construction, especially when Martin Davis''s weakness is so clear, and it''s an objective factor that can''t be eliminated."


    Pitt swallowed the toe-flavored saliva and said, "This small thing, it''s too easy."


    Harvey smiled silently, oozing the aura of a big-shot.


    This confidence was built upon many successful campaigns.


    In the ''98 awards season, the hot favorite was "Saving Private Ryan", but when voting time arrived, Los Angeles was abuzz with negative rumors about the film, and many UK and US World War II veterans stood up through the media to attack its gross inaccuracies, causing the film pushed by Harvey to triumph in the end. Your journey continues on empire


    The classic case of Shakespeare beating the soldier was one Oscar would never forget.


    Of course, old soldiers didn''t have that much interest to spontaneously focus on the Oscars.


    In ''03, "Chicago" went head-to-head with "The Pianist", the latter directed by Polanski who had a past filled with dark rumors; Harvey barely needed to exert himself to remind people of that history.


    Then there was the less successful attempt to attack the subject of "A Beautiful Mind" Nash as anti-Semitic, which, in Hollywood and the wider American entertainment industry, could signal the end of a career, yet the overzealous approach yielded moderate results.


    Harvey looked at Brad Pitt, saying, "Did you say you had someone coming over? When will they get here?"


    Pitt replied, "They''ll be here any minute."


    Harvey waved his hand lightly, "If you''re going to do it, don''t hesitate, just be bold. It''s all according to plan, and they''re your enemies. It''s no big deal."


    He laughed heartily, "Just do as we discussed."


    Thinking of Jolie and Aniston, thinking of "The Death of a Gunfighter" which Warner Bros. had been pressing down with no confirmed release date, Pitt didn''t hesitate and left the private room. He waited a bit in the hall and was joined by Richard, the editor-in-chief of "Empire" magazine.


    The place was too chaotic, so the two went to a nearby pub.


    Richard settled into a booth and said bluntly, "Big star, you needed to see me?"


    The two had often worked together, so Pitt got straight to the point, "Nothing major, just need some press."


    Richard asked, "About who?"


    Choosing his words carefully, Pitt said, "Have you noticed that most of the media in Los Angeles are singing Martin Davis''s praises? They act as if the Best Supporting Actor role he''s eyeing is already his."


    Richard, who knew more, said, "As far as I am aware, he''s only making a bid for the nomination."


    Pitt continued, "Considering that ''House of Wax'' has just been released, Martin''s been in Hollywood for just over two years. A 25-year-old actor already pulling in ten million US dollar salaries, ready to take on the Oscars... When Tom Cruise was at this stage, many veteran actors who had struggled for years were still waiting in line. Who does he think he is?"


    "The topic is certainly interesting," Richard understood, realizing that expressing a different opinion amidst all the praise would easily attract attention.


    Meanwhile, a reporter from "US Rumors" received a new lead and immediately rushed to work overtime at the newspaper office through the night.


    ...¡­


    The next morning.


    Martin returned from his morning run and was having breakfast.


    Thomas''s call came through: "Check out US Rumors, there''s an article about you."


    Martin said a word and Bruce went to the mailbox at the door, brought back many newspapers, and found US Rumors among them.


    The newspaper published a story on its second page in a fairly prominent position.


    Martin read it thoroughly.


    "According to reliable information, famous movie star Martin Davis had once been entangled with local gangs and drug dealers in Atlanta before he made it big, with extremely complex relations and multiple disputes, the specifics of which are confusing. According to his old neighbor in Marietta, Martin once shot and injured someone..."


    Martin handed the paper to Bruce: "They sure know a lot about my past."


    Bruce read it quickly and said, "These pencil-pushers are damn talented; what they write is all based on facts."


    Martin nodded, "Facts, but only parts of them."


    Indeed, he had been involved with gangs and drug dealers and had shot someone, but it had been in self-defense.


    However, the report made it easy for people to get the impression that he was one of those scoundrels, even implicating him in shootings...


    Bruce asked, "Should we send a lawyer''s letter?"


    Martin shook his head, "It''s useless."


    Now it was December, and when these kinds of stories appeared at this time of year, it was very obviously targeted.


    Bruce speculated, "The work of a competitor?"


    "Possibly." Though it was gossip in the tabloids, Martin still took it seriously and took out his phone to call Thomas, "I''m coming to see you."


    The two left and drove to Century City, where Martin also called Jessica, asking her to monitor the Internet for any related movements.


    Jessica replied, "There''s nothing on the Internet for the time being."


    Arriving in Century City, Martin had just entered Thomas''s office when Thomas handed him the latest issue of "Empire": "It must be a deliberate and planned action."


    Martin took it, and the magazine was already opened to the page of the related report.


    "In the currently showing ''Infernal Affairs,'' Martin Davis''s performance has been highly praised, but in front of seasoned actors like Nicholson, he still appears green and naive, which we can understand.


    From the premiere of ''House of Wax,'' when Martin Davis made his official big-screen debut, it''s been only two years since he entered the circle, just a new actor, certainly no match for many veteran actors who have struggled for years..."


    Bruce was right next to Martin, also reading.


    "It seems to be all facts." He pondered the words carefully and felt something was amiss: "There seems to be another implication between the lines."


    Thomas spoke plainly, "This report clearly tells everyone that Martin is a newcomer with shallow experience, only in the industry for just over two years."


    Martin continued, "The average age of the Oscar jury members is as high as 62 years old, most have been through years of struggles to attain a certain status. Why was Tom Cruise ousted due to his ''fresh-milk scent'' back in the day? It was because he got famous and made lots of money too easily at a young age."


    Thomas stated, "Such types of actors are never favorites among the academy''s veteran members..."


    He pointed out a reality, "The Oscars for Best Actor and Best Supporting Actor, from the nominations to the awards, have always been dominated by middle-aged and older men."


    Martin was aware of this and said, "They pick a key time to spread rumors... no, these aren''t rumors, but the objective realities of my past, undoubtedly targeted at me."


    These were also his weaknesses that his opponents had grabbed onto and stabbed him with.


    Bruce asked, "How big is the impact?"


    "US Rumors is manageable, being gossip media," Thomas said. "Empire has a much larger influence, though."


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "Let''s move up the interview."


    He told Bruce, "Touch base with Atlanta and Jody; I remember that Jody went to work at TMZ."


    Thomas reminded, "It would be best to find out who is behind this."


    Martin, looking at the issue of Empire, was reminded of something, the author of ''Endless'' had worked there for many years.

 Chapter 326 Dispelling Rumors Breaks Your Legs

    As Martin spoke, the forces associated with him immediately sprang into action.Thomas communicated with the television station to get Martin on a televised interview as soon as possible.


    Over at the studio, Jessica and Emily led a team to monitor online public sentiment around the clock.


    Martin personally called Alan Green.


    In Atlanta, Sophia had already set things in motion. Continue reading at empire


    By the time Martin arrived at the Burbank studio, the video footage and related records had already been sent over through email.


    Bruce took part of the video to see Jody.


    Martin waited in his office for Alan Green.


    A gray car left the Los Angeles office of Empire magazine and headed straight for Burbank.


    Alan, who was driving, found out the relevant news and immediately went to see Martin.


    Because of "Limitless," his interests were closely tied with Martin, the leading actor and producer.


    Alan would earn a cut from the project; the better the film sold, the higher his income and the greater his fame would be.


    Arriving at Davis Studio in Burbank, he saw Martin and said, "I''ve found out the article was written by an editor named Richard Colossus from the newspaper. It''s confirmed that on the evening of the day the article was written, he met with Brad Pitt."


    This familiar name did not surprise Martin, "Pitt, eh? We''re old friends."


    Having seen the gossip about Martin and Pitt, Alan couldn''t help but envy Martin¡ªa connection with Jolie and Aniston.


    Martin shook hands with Alan, "Buddy, thanks for the info."


    Alan smiled, "Glad I could help."


    After seeing Alan off, Martin returned to his office to contemplate Brad Pitt.


    Although Pitt was no Leonardo, he was still one of Hollywood''s superstars with significant influence behind him. If Martin were to use rules beyond the law to deal with Pitt, it would get truly penal.


    Martin considered the still-previewing "Tower of Babel," in which Pitt was the leading actor.


    Without any surprises, Pitt would try for a Best Actor nomination through this film.


    Martin sighed to himself; did even a good guy like himself have to smear others?


    Outside Warner Bros. Studios, Jody got out of a car and found her target vehicle, taking the passenger seat.


    As usual, Bruce was sitting in the passenger seat.


    Jody asked, "Got a big scoop?"


    Bruce handed her a copy of American Rumors.


    "I''ve seen it," Jody had read the news that morning, "What they wrote is troublesome."


    Bruce took out his laptop, pressed play, and the person on the screen talked about Martin''s old stories; multiple different faces, multiple different house backgrounds, they described so-called gangsters and drug traffickers attacking Clayton Community, and how Martin armed with a gun, fought back, wounding their leader, and protected his home and community.


    The other was a series of photograph of documents, showing APD''s handling of the events.


    Jody instantly recognized their value and said, "I''ll take these."


    Bruce unplugged the USB drive and handed it straight to her.


    For the umpteenth time, Jody looked Bruce over and said, "I can''t let you go without compensation for such big news."


    Bruce looked straight ahead, his gaze not straying because Jody''s slender figure resembled a roadside lamppost.


    Jody was very helpless, "What will it take for you to accept payment?"


    Bruce casually took a hairpin off her head and said, "This will do."


    Clutching the USB drive, Jody got out of the car.


    Watching Bruce drive away, she could only heave a long sigh. Why couldn''t she conquer this man?


    Jody missed out once again, she drove back to TMZ, and all the way there, she pondered¡ªconquering Bruce would give her a direct news channel to the heart of Hollywood.


    Back at TMZ, Jody quickly reviewed the materials, penned the news, and published it.


    At Davis Studio, as soon as TMZ''s news was released, Jessica immediately ordered her team to spread it widely on the internet and contacted familiar media outlets, urging them to examine the related videos as soon as possible.


    The videos were also uploaded to Martin''s personal blog and the Cola Cult''s official website.


    Many people who had seen American Rumors began leaving comments.


    "Tabloids just make up rumours, clearly a good deed, but in their selective defamation, it completely distorts the truth."


    "I grew up in the slums too, it''s really hard to achieve what Martin has done!"


    "So Martin was a hero before he became famous."


    These comments might not be a huge advantage for the award season, but they deepened the good feelings toward Martin.


    Thomas reached out to Warner Television Network and several other traditional media outlets, who would soon begin broadcasting.


    In the studio, Jessica knocked on Martin''s office door, "Ms. Jolie is here."


    Martin nodded.


    Soon, Jolie, wearing sunglasses, came in and sat on the single sofa, looking at Martin with a smile, "I hear you''ve been smeared?"


    Martin went over to the visiting area and sat beside her, "It seems you''ve been keeping an eye on me." S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jolie asked, "Who did it? Have you checked?"


    Martin nodded, "Pitt. There might be others behind him, but for now, we can only trace it back to Pitt."


    "Do you want to retaliate?" Jolie leaned in close to Martin''s ear, "Knowing Pitt as I do, you could take my hand and Aniston''s, kiss us both, and show up in front of Pitt in public. With just a little provocation, he''d surely lose control."


    Martin knew what she was thinking, "You would be the one going crazy first."


    Jolie giggled, "Pitt has a history of domestic violence, but not against Aniston, it was the nanny." After coming back from the Middle East, certain ideas began to stir in her mind again: "One day, invite Aniston out, and I''ll have a good chat with her. Both of us hate Pitt, and we could find some common topics."


    "I''ll think about it after I get through these next few days." Martin was a man of principles: "I won''t force Jen."


    Jolie stood up, ready to leave, "I''ll give you a call."


    Martin said, "Do me a favor and talk me up in your next interview."


    Jolie''s gaze wandered, "How should I praise you?"


    Martin waved his hand, "We''ll discuss it another day."


    Jolie left quickly.


    At that moment, Thomas came in and said, "I just got a call. Ellen Degeneres wants to have you on her talk show again."


    Martin had had a very unpleasant experience with her last time and said, "Decline her. Stick to the plan and go on ''The Helen Show'' at Warner."


    Due to the Burbank High School incident, Helen, the relentless reporter from Warner Television Network, became famous overnight. Last year, she started her own talk show at Warner Television Network, and the ratings were very high, not at all inferior to "The Ellen Show."


    Thomas immediately responded, "I''ll go and coordinate the process and the script with Helen right now."


    The plan solidified quickly, and the talk show would revolve around Martin''s poor upbringing and his journey of hard work.


    Youth and lack of experience were his weaknesses, which couldn''t be changed, so Martin had to work from other angles.


    Elsewhere, Jolie, who was running errands at Warner, purposefully lingered at the entrance of the studios.


    She easily attracted the attention of reporters.


    A reporter asked about gossip and her new film "Changeling," and with Jolie''s guidance, asked, "You''ve worked with many male actors. Who made the deepest impression?"


    "Martin Davis!" Jolie praised Martin forcefully, as she had said she would: "At Martin''s age, to find an actor with his exceptional talent is a first for me in my years in the industry. He always immerses himself completely in a role, pondering over it in his spare time to make it believable."


    She knew that Martin needed praise now: "I don''t know what others look for in a great actor, but in my eyes, Martin is a superbly talented actor."


    Almost simultaneously, WMA arranged for Aniston to have an exclusive interview in Century City, where she also mentioned Martin.


    Aniston said, "While filming ''Limitless,'' not only did Martin perform exceptionally, but he also helped me get into character. Even though I''ve been in the industry longer, in terms of acting, I feel that Martin is more like a teacher to me. He taught me many new techniques and knowledge."


    ¡­


    California Institute of the Arts, Sculpture Gallery.


    The afternoon class was wrapping up, and the students were packing up their tools, getting ready to leave.


    A group of girls came over, and one sturdy-looking girl asked, "Lily, are we heading to the apartment or the restaurant first?"


    Lily flashed a bright smile, "Let''s go to the restaurant first. I''ll treat you to something nice."


    The bulky girl beamed, "Great! Great¡­"


    The group prepared to depart.


    Two girls nearby muttered to each other.


    One of them, a blonde, said, "She just knows how to buy people off and form cliques. What''s so great about knowing Martin Davis?"


    The other, a redhead, raised her voice suddenly: "Didn''t you read today''s newspaper? That Martin Davis is no good, involved with gangs and drug dealers. He''ll be ruined soon!"


    "What did you say?" Lily, frowning, approached them.


    She didn''t care if they talked about her forming cliques or bullying others, but mentioning Martin was off-limits.


    The sisterhood she had formed in Los Angeles fell into formation behind her.


    "I..." The redhead tried to retaliate but stopped when she saw Lily''s hand and promptly shut her mouth.


    A carving knife twirled rapidly between Lily''s fingers, dancing like a butterfly.


    She spoke lightly, "You see, I once wanted to apply to medical school, so I practiced using a knife a lot. Self-taught medical knowledge in high school taught me something: how to stab someone 50 times avoiding vital spots, causing lasting pain without inflicting a severe wound."


    The blonde hastily said, "Don''t mess around, we were just speaking off the cuff."


    She tugged at the redhead, who quickly said, "Don''t get me wrong, I meant no harm. I''m sorry."


    "Which newspaper did you read that in?" The carving knife continued to spin between Lily''s fingers.


    "American Rumors."


    Lily nodded and, slinging her backpack, walked out.


    Leaving the Sculpture Gallery, she sent someone to grab a copy of American Rumors.


    Lily read the article and was furious. She wanted to help but didn''t know where to start.


    Being unfamiliar with Hollywood and the entertainment industry, she pondered for a moment before phoning Louise to quickly explain the situation: "I want to do something for Martin, but I don''t know how."


    Louise laughed and replied, "Let me come over and pick you up, and we can discuss this together."

 Chapter 327 The Surprise Arrives

    Inside the Warner Television Network studio, "The Helen Show" was about to start its live broadcast. Martin had finished styling and was going over the script one last time to avoid any mistakes as much as possible.At this moment, Helen came over, and upon seeing Martin, she immediately opened her arms and gave him a hug, feigning complaint, "You''ve finally agreed to come on my show."


    Martin replied with a smile, "Please be merciful, I can''t withstand torture."


    The relationship between the two was out of the ordinary. Helen gave him a peace of mind, "Apart from the surprise segment at the end, the rest will follow the process we''ve discussed."


    Martin asked, "What sort of surprise have you prepared for me?"


    "It''s a secret," Helen winked and said, "It definitely won''t embarrass you."


    Martin nodded.


    Helen put on her earpiece, listening to the director''s voice, then moved from backstage to the front, pointing at the camera and saying, "The Helen Show, meeting you on time every week!"


    Her expression turned serious and somber, "I once experienced a terrifying attack. I was very lucky to have survived, under the protection of Martin Davis. Please welcome my guardian angel, Martin Davis!"


    Dressed casually in a jacket and jeans, Martin emerged from backstage onto the stage like the friendly big boy next door.


    Helen opened her arms and hugged Martin firmly.


    At the same time, in Nicholson''s mansion on Sunset Boulevard, the old man had gathered a group of old friends tonight for a drink and a chat.


    Al Pacino, Robert De Niro, William Hurt, Dustin Hoffman, and others.


    They had quarrels when they were young, but as they grew older, they became relatively peaceful, still managing to sit together for a drink from time to time, reminiscing about their era.


    Nicholson grabbed the remote control and switched to the Warner Television Network, saying, "Let''s watch a program, as a side dish to our drinks."


    Dustin Hoffman remarked, "Isn''t that the young brother you just met?"


    Nicholson chuckled, "He''s an interesting guy."


    William Hurt, who had read a report in Empire Magazine, said, "These young people nowadays become famous too easily. We old folks are out of fashion now."


    Robert De Niro suggested, "Let''s watch the program first."


    On "The Helen Show," after the routine opening pleasantries finished, the show moved onto the main topic.


    "In the currently screening ''Infernal Affairs,'' you play an undercover agent, a bad guy undercover, and you''ve received high praise." Helen was immediately maximizing the show''s impact, pointing at the big screen behind the stage, which displayed pictures of Jolie and Aniston at the same time. Stay updated via empire


    Full of gossip, she said, "On the same day, both Jolie and Aniston praised you highly, commending your role and dedication, saying you were hard-working. What do you think about that?"


    What he did privately was one thing, but publicly acknowledging it was absolutely impossible. Martin came up with a standard response, "I worked with Angie and Jen on two separate films, and they are both excellent and dedicated actors. We became good friends during work, and that friendship has continued to this day."


    Helen, ever the gossip, inquired, "As far as I know, Jolie and Aniston are arch-enemies. Have you ever thought about mediating between them?"


    Martin, with his thick skin, said, "That''s the plan."


    "How about this, we call them here to the show," Helen suddenly said, "And you mediate live on the air?"


    Martin thought to himself, was this the show''s surprise segment?


    As the show effect peaked, Helen put on a regretful face, "Our show''s budget is limited; we can''t afford to invite two big-name actresses."


    She asked, "Can you help?"


    Martin shrugged, "I''ll try to communicate with them privately."


    Seizing the moment to switch topics, Helen asked, "Now you can become friends with big-name stars like Jolie and Aniston. Before coming to Los Angeles, did you ever imagine this?"


    Martin shook his head, "I didn''t dare to think about it. Back then, I just wanted to find a foothold in Los Angeles."


    Helen inquired, "You never thought about becoming a big star?"


    Martin went along with her question, continuing, "Anyone with my experience wouldn''t dare to have too many hopes for the future."


    Seizing the opportunity, Helen asked, "It''s reported in the news that you grew up in a slum and had an unhappy family life. Was it very hard?"


    "It was tough," Martin revealed his own pain points, seeking sympathy, "In the environment where I grew up, there were gangs, violence, and dealers everywhere. Many of my peers joined them. I was luckier. I had a talented father who taught me acting. From my teenage years, he took me along to work as an extra."


    Helen asked, "Was he an incredible person?"


    Martin spoke as if about an unrelated person, "No, he was into drugs, alcohol, and fraud. All the money I earned from acting was taken by him. One day, he made me borrow money from loan sharks. After I got the loan, he took the money and ran off with a woman, completely disappearing from my life.


    I couldn''t get in touch with him anymore, and then I was left with a huge debt and had no choice but to work as a bartender in a strip club to earn money to pay off the debt..."


    Such outrageous revelations left the live audience eye-opening and buzzing with discussion.


    Helen gently guided, "You gave up acting."


    "No, I didn''t." Martin fully immersed himself in the past weaved with facts and established a persona of determination, "I didn''t want to join a gang, even less to be a peddler. I wanted to change my destiny! But for someone like me, it''s just so hard to struggle out of that mire, especially with a huge debt on my back."


    His voice resonated powerfully, "I had only one path to take, only acting. I met benefactors, Captain Jerome, Mrs. Kelly Gray..."


    Martin named those who had helped him and continued with his experiences, "After securing a key role, I pondered over the character every day, studying how to craft it, asking everyone around me for advice. I put in tremendous effort because I had no way out, nothing to fall back on. If I did, I would fall back into the mire and never get out.


    I''ve seen a childhood friend get his chest and belly blown up by a shotgun during gang fights!"


    Helen gasped softly, "That''s terrifying!"


    "To avoid such tragedies, I bought a gun to protect myself and the neighbors who had helped me since I was young." Martin continued, "Thankfully, God protected me; the late-night film was a success, and I paid off my debts. But I didn''t relax; I became even more diligent because I learned of a place called Hollywood, the temple of cinematic art." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He spoke further of his journey from Atlanta to Los Angeles, stressing, "Later, I met many artists who made me realize one thing: the art of acting is never a sprint. It is a marathon, a long battle. You can''t stop midway; you have to keep going, keep pushing yourself to excel and touch the true art of performance."


    Helen commented, "Several directors you''ve worked with, including Martin Scorsese, have praised you highly, saying you are an exceptionally gifted actor."


    When it was time for Martin to be humble, he naturally was, "Some people are the darlings of Hollywood and performance art; I never felt that I belonged to that category. I''m more like a conscientious blue-collar worker, willing to put in multiple times the effort for a role and my work, knowing that I have no other options."


    He knew how to appeal a little more to the old folks, constantly mentioning effort, "I''ve reached the threshold of acting art. In this marathon called life, I never thought of relaxing or giving up. From ''Wanted Order'' to ''The Reader,'' from ''Infernal Affairs'' to wax museums, I''ve always been pushing myself.


    The support of my seniors allowed me to achieve some success, and the more successful I became, the more motivated I was to work harder."


    The show went on, and in Nicholson''s living room, the drinks had been poured several times over.


    Dustin Hoffman watched the show with a smile, "An interesting young man, much smarter than Tom Cruise when he worked with me on ''Rain Man''."


    William Hurt, who had experienced a vagrant youth, resonated somewhat with Martin''s recounted experiences and his perception changed, "It turns out he didn''t achieve fame easily either."


    Robert De Niro stated, "He''s inexperienced, but a man who works that hard deserves a chance."


    Nicholson spoke more directly, "Old fellas, among the younger generation, can you find anyone more agreeable than him? Look at the young actors today, coming from upper-middle-class families, or wealthy family child stars, or second-generation celebrities, or someone tutored by a big shot. Fewer and fewer are like us scoundrels, who have climbed up from poverty."


    In those years, most of them were poor when they became actors.


    As the leader of the Trio of Scoundrels, Nicholson bluntly rallied for votes right there, "That little punk is my kid brother. Whatever nomination votes you guys have in your hands and those you can influence, give them to him if you can."


    "I knew it, free booze from an old scoundrel like you wasn''t going to be good," Al Pacino said. "I really admire Martin, but he''s too young."


    William Hurt concurred, "This year, quite a few of our old friends want to compete for Best Supporting Actor." As if speaking about himself, he added, "They''ll likely never get a shot at Best Actor in their lifetimes."


    Dustin said, "I''ve promised to give my vote to Ellen Arkin first."


    William Hurt spoke as well, "So have I."


    Nicholson filled every old buddy''s glass with more wine, "It''s just a nomination."


    Hearing this, William Hurt nodded, "No problem for me."


    The others also expressed they could give Martin a nomination vote; if not the first choice, then the second on their ballots.


    After wrapping up the conversation quickly, their attention returned to the talk show.


    The stage background changed to images related to reports from ''American Rumors.''


    "I''ve seen the internet, a lot of people are discussing it," Helen asked, "Is what''s published there true?"


    Martin acknowledged with a touch of restraint, "It''s true."


    The audience erupted into murmurs.


    Martin went on, "But it''s selective reporting, neglecting the cause and effect. The actual situation was that gangsters from the south of Atlanta had taken over the community where I lived and wanted to push into that white business. The community was so disturbed by them that a friend I just mentioned earlier died in the feud.


    We were from a poor neighborhood with inadequate police presence, so some neighbors and I formed the Community Defense Alliance."


    This was common in America, so the audience could relate.


    Helen followed up, "Did the Defense Alliance clash with the gang members?"


    "Four gang members tried to rob a house, and I discovered them in advance..." Martin recounted the incident of that night without exaggeration.


    "So you mean to say, you protected four friends from your neighbor''s family?" Seeing Martin nod, Helen announced, "Here''s a surprise, one of them is here on the show."


    Hearing this, Martin was quite surprised. Which of those four idiots came to the show?


    Elena? Obviously impossible.


    Holle would just whine about the Earth.


    Harris would have told him in advance.


    It could only be Lily the idiot!

 Chapter 328 We Are Family

    Leaving the dressing room, Lily arrived at the backstage waiting area with her nervous hands finding nowhere to rest, her heart pounding so fiercely that it felt like it could jump out of her mouth at any moment and turn into a frog on the floor.A female producer of the show offered comfort, "Take a deep breath, relax, it''s not a big deal. Helen talked with you for a while, she was nice, wasn''t she? She won''t make things difficult for you, and Martin grew up with you..."


    Lily took several deep breaths, but was still unable to calm down.


    After all, she was only 17 years old.


    Lily asked, "Am I really lame? Unworldly?"


    The female producer, now certain to encourage, said, "You''re doing fine, much better than most people on their first time on camera. Be brave, be confident."


    Lily''s heart was still pounding fiercely, and she couldn''t help but revert to her old habit, cursing under her breath, "Fuck! Fuck..."


    As soon as the curse words left her lips, she suddenly felt a bit more composed.


    When the female producer heard a voice through the earpiece, she gently patted Lily on the back, "Go on stage now." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lily was not lacking in courage; she clenched her fists tightly and strode onto the stage.


    As she turned the corner, she saw Martin and couldn''t help but remember something.


    In her life of over a decade, Martin had raised his fist to her just as Elena had.


    Raised under a strict hand, the young girl suddenly wanted to punch herself: I''m so stupid!


    For a moment, Lily froze in place.


    Martin saw Lily''s nervousness, awkwardness, and unease and could guess why she was there. He stood up, walked towards her, and signaled the audience to applaud, giving Lily encouragement.


    As the encouraging applause started, Lily came back to her senses, and Martin was already nearby.


    She stuttered, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come without saying hello. I..."


    Martin gently hugged her, saying, "We are family."


    Lily''s smile bloomed naturally on her tense face, forgetting all the nervousness, awkwardness, and unease in that moment.


    Why she had chosen to step forward, why she had listened to Louise''s advice to join the show, it was because she and Martin were family.


    The audience was still applauding.


    Helen came over and asked, "What did you two talk about?"


    When Martin came over, he had taken off his microphone and turned off Lily''s too.


    Lily didn''t answer.


    Martin said, "Secrets among family."


    Helen invited them to come and sit down, then handed Lily a bottle of mineral water.


    Martin twisted open the bottle, and Lily took a sip, her nerves easing once again.


    The audience in the studio and watching on TV could clearly see that this girl was a camera newbie, with no experience at all, her nervousness so profound she could dig a bomb shelter with her feet.


    But her beauty made the awkwardness work in her favor, adding credibility to her words.


    Lily did not need to lie; all she had to do was recount the events of that evening.


    At this point, Helen''s friendliness was in full effect as she asked, "Lily, can you tell us what happened that night?"


    Lily was feeling much better, able at least to speak coherently, "I remember it clearly. There were frequent shootings in the community. To protect us, Martin moved in to sleep in our living room. He even collected some soda cans, filled them with pebbles, and hung them on the fence in the yard..."


    Helen interjected, "Were they Coca-Cola cans?"


    Lily nodded forcefully, "Yes."


    Helen picked up a Coca-Cola can from the low table between her and Martin, opened it and handed it to Lily, then grabbed another one and said, "Time for a live advertisement! Cola Cult FOREVER!"


    The audience erupted in laughter and applause.


    This helped Lily to gradually calm down, "My brother Holle had even dug holes on the inside of the fence. That night, I heard the cans rattling, and right when I got up, there were gunshots."


    Regaining her composure, she started to jest, "I hurried out of the bedroom to see what was happening, and as soon as I got out, Martin scolded me."


    The camera and the audience''s gaze fixated on Lily.


    Helen appropriately asked, "Why?"


    Lily, looking aggrieved, replied, "Martin told me to roll back into the bedroom, hide behind the brick wall and not to show my head."


    Everyone understood.


    Helen was smiling, but inside she was pondering how quickly the girl had adapted.


    Lily continued with the rest of the story, no need to exaggerate, the deep affection among family members clear to see.


    Seeing that the girl was pretty, charming, and had a good personality, Helen decided to give her a bit more time.


    Helen asked, "You mentioned earlier that you study sculpture at the California Institute of the Arts?"


    "Yes, I''m good with hands-on work, I have a real talent in this area." Lily looked towards Martin, with a thousand ''fucks'' in her heart she wanted to blurt out, yet what she said was completely the opposite, "After Martin arrived in Los Angeles, he sent back lots of raw materials to Atlanta for me to practice with. Every so often he''d send a load, and the more I practiced, the better I got."


    Helen asked Martin, "Did you send a lot?"


    Martin couldn''t tell her his goal was to make the Bay Crocodile and wild buffalo protected animals in Australia; he just smiled and nodded, "Sent quite a bit."


    He added, "Will send even more in the future."


    Lily''s intended words stopped short, she leaned back on the sofa, at a loss for what to say.


    Helen, sensing something was off, spoke up, "How about a live demonstration?"


    Lily nodded lightly, "Is there colored clay for sculpture?"


    Soon, a staff member brought some over.


    Without a carving knife, Lily began to shape a Joker sculpture with her hands, using a knife provided by the crew to make quick refinements.


    The red mouth, white face, and purple suit, while a bit rough in the close-up shot, were unmistakably based on Martin.


    In a mansion on Sunset Boulevard, Nicholson put down his wine glass, strode over to the shelf, where there were gifts from Martin.


    Among them was a Joker sculpture modeled after Martin.


    Nicholson shook his head with a laugh, "That guy, he''s interesting."


    In a villa in Beverly Hills, Angelina Jolie was also watching the show.


    In her hand was a 30-centimeter Joker sculpture, its straight legs serving as perfect handles, and its large head and distinct patterns were quite functional.


    It turned out, all these sculptures were the handiwork of this young girl.


    Jolie nodded slightly, the sculpting skills of this Lily Carter were pretty good.


    Her focus wasn''t on that, though.


    What Jolie wondered was whether Martin would really reconcile her conflict with Aniston?


    Meanwhile, hundreds of Hollywood insiders turned their attention from the TV to the crew''s commemorative gifts.


    Few people complained; after all, they were just souvenirs given by the crew.


    Instead, most found them nice, the hand-crafted sculptures by the familiar little sculptor were more meaningful than industrial assembly line products.


    The material was good, the workmanship exquisite, and they were personally given by Martin.


    The Helen Show ended, and as the live cameras turned off, Lily quickly stood up and said, "I''m going to the restroom."


    An assistant immediately took her there.


    Helen said to Martin, "It''s normal to feel nervous."


    Martin deliberately said, "You didn''t give me a heads up."


    Helen laughed, "That''s what makes it a surprise, right? How do you like it, was it unexpected?"


    As they walked out together, Martin said, "I thought you were going to invite Jolie and Aniston over."


    Hearing this, Helen''s eyes seemed to spark with fire, "Let''s make a deal, you put them to bed, get them to come on my show and make amends."


    She spoke in a hushed tone, "There''s nothing I wouldn''t give."


    Martin, with principles, flatly refused, "You should go directly to Jolie and Aniston instead."


    Helen couldn''t hide her disappointment and shrugged, "It seems my charm is not enough."


    Martin spoke seriously, "Because we''re friends, you know."


    Helen couldn''t help but laugh.


    At this time, Lily came from the restroom.


    Martin said to her, "Come with me."


    Lily followed Martin into the makeup room and, getting ahead of them, raised her fist, "You don''t need to do anything, I''ll handle it myself."


    Martin grabbed her fist and pushed it down, "Stop fooling around, I''m not blaming you."


    Lily''s courage soared, "Those idiots slandered you, and I just wanted to do something for you. You''ve always been protecting us. If this were in Atlanta, I''d have taken my carving knife and gone to their doors already. For the women, I''d carve a ''Bay Crocodile'' on their chests, and for the men..."


    "I understand," Martin interrupted her and asked, "Who helped you arrange this? It wasn''t Thomas, was it?"


    Lily confessed, "It was Louise. I called her, and she suggested it. I thought it could help you."


    Martin said, "Indeed, those words coming from you are more persuasive." He reminded her, "When you go back to school, don''t come out for a while, and don''t deal with any media reporters."


    Lily nodded repeatedly, "I know, those entertainment reporters can make up anything."


    Martin suddenly realized that in this regard, the reporters from World News Report actually showed a lot of professionalism.


    Afterward, they left the studio and got into the car Bruce had driven over.


    Martin said, "I''ll take you back to school first."


    Lily, aware of Martin''s busy schedule, said, "I won''t come out once I''m in, and I''ll focus on studying and attending classes."


    The car hadn''t left Burbank when Lily received a call from Elena, the usual deep sisterly affection.


    It wasn''t until Martin took the phone and spoke for a while that Elena hung up.


    After dropping Lily off at school, Martin had Bruce head back to Sherman Oaks, straight to Louise''s place.


    As he entered the living room, he saw Louise sitting at the bar, sipping on a drink while watching a replay of The Helen Show.


    Louise poured a drink for Martin, "Lily wanted to help you, and I couldn''t dampen her enthusiasm. Besides, it did help, so I gave her a hand. It worked out well."


    She smiled, "I called a few old friends; they saw the show and said their impression of you improved a lot. A man who can protect his family naturally attracts the favor of women."


    Martin pulled up a barstool and sat next to her, "Next time, give me a heads up."


    Louise laughed flirtatiously, "Do you like the surprise?"


    Martin drank his glass of wine, deciding it was time to give her a proper education.


    As for how to educate, of course, it was a lesson with a stick.

 Chapter 329 Seeking Justice

    "Many newspapers are saying that last night''s episode of The Helen Show revealed the real you.""In the villa in Cody Community, Aniston flipped through the newspapers, speaking to Martin, "The mainstream media still think highly of you, and the public sentiment hasn''t changed."


    Martin picked up his milk and took a sip, "Dealing with public relations urgently before the crisis hits always has some effect."


    He stated another reality, "In terms of qualifications, there''s no other way but to make an American Dream-style effort."


    Having entered the industry earlier, Aniston said, "The Oscars also have a nickname, the Middle-aged Consolation Prize. Young people only need to get a nomination to be considered a success in the four acting awards plus Best Director."


    Martin remarked, "It''s because most of the judges are old."


    On The Helen Show, you said you would mediate the conflict between me and Jolie because of that b*tch," Aniston stared at Martin and asked, "Is that true?"


    Without any hesitation, Martin replied, "When Helen brought up the issue, I had to brush it off."


    Aniston said, "That b*tch has made herself out to be a saint!"


    Martin simply stated, "It''s just a celebrity creating an image."


    Aniston understood what he meant, "Like my past image as America''s Sweetheart?"


    "Pretty much," Martin cautiously inquired, "What are your thoughts on this matter?"


    Aniston thought for a moment and said, "Unless she publicly apologizes to me first, everything else can wait until after her apology."


    Because Martin had stepped in, Aniston''s hatred mostly fell on Pitt.


    As for Jolie, since she had won Martin over, the hatred wasn''t as intense.


    "Didn''t you say last night that you found out who was behind the defamation?" Aniston was very concerned, asking, "Who is it?"


    Martin declared outright, "It''s very likely Pitt." He briefly explained, "Alan Green, the author of Endless, works at Empire magazine. I had him look into it, and the Richard Cross of Empire who wrote that article had met with Pitt the day before it was published."


    It''s not the LAPD, no need for evidence in this kind of situation.


    Aniston paused for a moment before speaking, "I''m sorry that my issues have affected you."


    Thinking she had taken the initiative in their relationship, Aniston felt responsible.


    "It''s okay," Martin took her hand, "I was just aiming for an Oscar nomination, the impact isn''t as big as we thought. Like the interview and talk show yesterday, it was all planned, just happened a bit earlier than expected."


    Aniston declared, "Pitt is so despicable, using such a method to slander you."


    Even if Martin could tolerate it, she could not, "Aren''t you planning to fight back?"


    Martin spread his hands, "I can''t think of a way for now. Pitt hasn''t provoked me directly, I can''t just do what I did last time at the Avalon Bar and pin him down on the table with a cola bottle to scare him."


    Aniston''s tone shifted abruptly, "What does Jolie say?"


    Martin didn''t hide the fact that he had been in contact with Jolie, "Her? She only has bad ideas, like having you and her go around Pitt, claiming that Pitt has a deep-seated rage disorder, has beaten former nannies, and as long as we provoke Pitt a little, he would go berserk."


    Aniston had been divorced from Pitt for just over a year, "You''ve reminded me of something from before..."


    She looked at Martin, and seeing no change in his expression, she continued, "In the beginning, two nannies reported to me that Pitt had made improper advances towards them. He threatened them and even got violent when they refused, but afterward, they left and I didn''t think much of it."


    Combining this with Jolie''s words, Martin could make a judgment.


    Aniston sighed, "I was too naive back then, blinded by love, oblivious to so many important things."


    Martin reassured her, "Jen, it''s not your fault, you were just too kind."


    With kindness, there must be malice, and Aniston naturally placed it on Pitt''s head, "Since the divorce, I''ve realized that Pitt has changed since Friends finished, just like CAA. He didn''t marry me, he married America''s Sweetheart. It''s also during our time together that he became a megastar."


    Speaking of which, Aniston pulled out a pen and address book, flipping through it with determination, "I remember the names and contacts of those nannies. This all started because of me and it has yet to end."


    Martin was unequivocal, "I will obtain justice for us."


    Aniston found them, quickly wrote them on a sticky note, kissed Martin, and placed it in his hand, "Let him be utterly humiliated!"


    Martin nodded, "As you wish, my lady."


    Aniston wore a reminiscent expression, "Reflecting on it now, I realize that Pitt was indeed different toward the housekeepers."


    "I understand," Martin didn''t linger, and left shortly after finishing breakfast.


    Once in the car driven by Bruce, Martin thought for a moment, then asked, "Old Cloth, the Foot Clan has changed their hangout, right?"


    Bruce merged onto the main road and answered, "They''re at the Butch Strip Dance Performance Art Club now."


    "Is there a bar called Palm Springs nearby the club?" Martin was referring to the bar where Pitt met with the people from Empire magazine."


    Bruce had been there, "It''s on the same street."


    Martin speculated, "Maybe the Foot Clan was there that night."


    Bruce got his implication, "Not just Pitt?"


    Martin pulled out his phone, found Georgina Chapman''s number, and dialed.


    The call was quickly answered with a cautious inquiry, "Martin?"


    "It''s me, hello, Georgina." Martin had spoken with Georgina during the Toronto Film Festival and continued their previous conversation, "Last time we met, you mentioned you were going to host a fashion party in Los Angeles?"


    On the other end, Georgina said, "It will be after the New Year, close to the various award ceremonies of the award season. Do you really plan to attend?"


    Martin replied, "Once the date is set, don''t forget to send me an invitation. I will definitely come to show my support."


    Georgina chuckled, "Can you bring Aniston with you?"


    Martin wouldn''t make decisions for others, "I''ll have to ask her opinion."


    Georgina stated, "Please wait for my invitation patiently."


    Martin politely added another line before hanging up the phone. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce quickly glanced at Martin, then looked away again.


    Martin reminded, "Focus on driving, Old Cloth! Do you want us both to get into a car accident?"


    "Man, that''s pretty harsh," Bruce admitted with admiration, "You''re setting a pace to drive Harvey mad!"


    Martin was surprised, "Isn''t it normal in the industry to attend big fashion parties? Old Cloth, it''s your thinking that''s off."


    Bruce didn''t want to talk to this jerk anymore.


    But Martin didn''t let him off the hook and handed a sticky note to Bruce, "These people used to be nannies for Jen and Pitt before they split. There might be issues between them and Pitt, go check it out."


    "Understood," Bruce made it clear, "We shouldn''t get involved in this kind of thing, not even have any contact with it."


    Martin nodded, "Call Atlanta and shake someone up, have Ivan come over."


    Bruce said, "I''ll call him later."


    After dropping Martin at the studio, Bruce found a public phone booth and dialed the number for Atlanta.


    In Atlanta, as soon as Ivan received the notice, he didn''t hesitate, quickly packed his bags, said a brief word to Sophia, booked a plane ticket, and rushed to Los Angeles urgently.


    ...


    In a Beverly Hills mansion, Georgina stood on the fountain plaza, waving at a Rolls-Royce.


    The rear window of the Rolls-Royce lowered, revealing Harvey Weinstein''s chubby face as he called out with a smile, "Darling, don''t worry, I will definitely come back before the Oscars."


    This year''s Oscars, with Weinstein Films lacking a suitable contender, Harvey had planned to scout in Europe, Asia, and Australia, searching for the right film to prepare for another battle next year.


    Georgina bid him farewell reluctantly, "Harvey, remember to call me often."


    The Rolls-Royce drove further away, and Harvey raised the car window, looking back at his wife who was more than twenty years younger, overcome with a sense of bliss.


    But to give up the entire entertainment industry for one person was definitely not going to happen.


    This trip, with his reputation, actresses brought or coming forward to him by producers would surely be plentiful.


    After seeing all that the world had to offer, Harvey would return and appreciate his wife''s goodness all the more.


    On the fountain plaza, once the car passed through the gate, the smile faded instantly from Georgina''s face as she twisted her tall figure and walked towards the main entrance of the villa.


    She sighed softly, "Finally, I can relax a bit, not having to constantly face that fat old mug."


    Her assistant caught up, "Boss?"


    Georgina kicked off her high heels and sprawled directly onto the sofa, "What is it?"


    The assistant put a mobile phone next to her, "Mrs. Winslet just called."


    Georgina sat up and dialed back, "Hey, Kate, are you in Los Angeles? That''s great, let''s meet somewhere this afternoon for a chat."


    Kate asked, "Don''t you need to accompany Harvey?"


    "He''s gone to Europe, I can finally relax," Georgina said with her assistant at a distance, lowering her voice slightly, "I''ve sacrificed too much for my career, it''s been too hard, if you don''t come out and talk with me, I might get depressed."


    ...


    The Rolls-Royce headed towards Los Angeles Airport with heavy traffic on the road, the driver focused on driving, unaware that three cars of completely different makes and models followed in turn to the international airport.


    The World News Report trio arrived successively, pretending to be passengers handling business, they entered the airport terminal.


    Lukaku, with a magazine in hand, stood beside a pillar, watching the target Harvey enter the security checkpoint for international flights.


    Once the person disappeared, Azar came over with hands in his pockets, "I paid special attention at the check-in desk and this guy is going to Europe, seems like France."


    Courtois came over, somewhat annoyed, "We finally set up a phone tap in his hotel room, and now he''s off to Europe."


    Lukaku was the most composed, "Don''t worry, let him go to Europe. We''ll start making contact with those women."

 Chapter 330 Money Power

    During multiple film screenings and reception parties, the team hired by Louise and Kate, led by Rita, proactively lobbied face-to-face to boost Martin''s reputation among the various judges.Many neutral reputations were stubbornly turned into friendliness and respect, successfully helping to shape Martin into an image of an actor with excellent skills, hard work, and artistic pursuit.


    This time, Martin''s goal was a nomination, but the reputation he gleaned could also lay the foundation for the future.


    It''s common knowledge that an actor''s public image can be starkly different from reality.


    At least Martin was relatively reliable.


    In the award results announced by the film critics'' associations of Hollywood, Chicago, Boston, San Francisco, and New York, Martin didn''t win the Best Supporting Actor award, but he made it into the nomination list of five for every award.


    Infernal Affairs and Martin Scorsese nearly swept these awards.


    During the awards season, these could improve the film''s reputation as well as serve promotional purposes.


    After the second weekend of December, the North American box office of Infernal Affairs accumulated up to 167 million US dollars, and the global box office broke through 300 million US dollars, shining alone among all the films vying for awards during the season.


    "Congratulations, Martin, another global 300 million," Jolie raised her glass of juice slightly and took a sip in the Smoky House Restaurant, asking, "When you invited me to your project, I had my doubts and nearly refused. Thankfully I wasn''t foolish; you helped me return to the front line and even possibly to strive for superstardom."


    Martin always had pleasant things to say, "Angie, we make each other successful."


    Jolie clinked her glass with Martin''s, "Thank you, you''re a good teacher, saving a student who went astray."


    Martin took a sip from his glass, saying, "When people are young, they always make some wrong choices. Looking back, I find that a few years ago, I was horribly foolish."


    Jolie started to laugh, "So, a good teacher like you can always correct the students'' mistakes."


    Martin sighed on purpose, "There''s one thing that''s difficult, though. You and Jen should not be the way things are now, yet you have to pay for someone else''s mistakes."


    These words reminded Jolie of the proposal she made a few days ago, she couldn''t help but ask, "What if we help each other achieve something else?"


    Martin saw her strange expression and said, "I''m a decent person, don''t make an indecent request."


    "Right, you''re nice when you''re decent," Jolie nodded repeatedly, "and when you''re not, you''re like a stick that hits people."


    Martin didn''t agree with that, "That''s because you needed it; I''m always happy to help."


    With fiery eyes, Jolie urged, "Then help me one more time!"


    Ultimately, Martin was a good person and couldn''t bear to see others plead so desperately, "Tell me, what is it exactly you''re asking for?"


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    Jolie said, "Take me and Aniston flying together!"


    "You''re crazy!" Martin shook his head directly, "I''m not mad."


    Jolie fell silent for a moment, then decided to take a roundabout approach, "Then at least help me make amends with Aniston, like you said. Jen and I shouldn''t have to pay for Pitt''s fault."


    Martin poured Jolie another glass of juice, saying, "This is not an easy task."


    Jolie said, "You know Aniston''s depth, you must understand her bottom line."


    "Indeed, I''ve heard her mention it," Martin said directly, "Jen wants you to apologize publicly first, then we can discuss other matters."


    Jolie thought it was not a big deal; such a small matter could be ignored compared to the happiness she could derive later, "I''ll buy a page in the Los Angeles Times and apologize publicly to Aniston. Arrange for her to come out, and the three of us can talk together."


    Martin was surprised, "Isn''t it supposed to be just you and her talking?"


    Without the middle ''J'', what''s the point of the three of them being together? On this matter, Jolie was particularly shrewd, "Without your help to smooth things in the middle, what if two sore people start fighting directly?"


    The words sounded strange, so Martin automatically ignored them, saying, "First apologize in the newspaper, then I''ll talk to Jen."


    Seizing Martin''s hand firmly and with urgency, Jolie said, "You must make this happen for me, I promise you a generous reward."


    She was like a temptress seducing a good man into crime, "Imagine, Martin, what Pitt''s reaction will be when he sees you with me and Aniston together¡ªwill he go insane?"


    Martin became worried, "I fear Pitt might be overly provoked and shoot me dead."


    "Are you afraid of him?" Jolie didn''t believe it at all; after all, she knew a bit about Martin''s personality, "Would you just let such a wonderful opportunity to stir up drama simply slip away?"


    Martin was silent for a moment, then said, "You go ahead and issue the public apology first."


    Without any hesitation, Jolie took out her phone and dialed, "It''s me, buy the Los Angeles Times space as soon as possible. Tomorrow''s too late? Then The Day After Tomorrow, the sooner the better, I can''t wait."


    Martin said, "Once your apology appears in the paper, I''ll talk to Jen."


    After the meal, both parted ways and left the restaurant.


    Martin crossed the street to the Warner Bros. Studios opposite, where "Limitless," which was set to premiere in January next year, was having an internal screening.


    Bruce followed Martin to the Warner Building entrance and said, "Ivan is here, I''ll go and see him."


    Martin nodded slightly, "Go ahead."


    Bruce walked along the Warner Building to the left, keeping his interactions with Ivan strictly separate; he wouldn''t let the matter extend to Martin.


    Entering the parking lot and getting into a sedan, Bruce drove a few miles to a plaza, parked the car on the roadside parking space, took out a burner phone, and called Ivan.


    It wasn''t long before Ivan emerged from behind the plaza''s green belt and got into the passenger seat. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce said, "Something important has come up; I need you."


    Ivan was straightforward, "Just say what you need."


    Bruce pulled out a file bag and handed it over to Ivan, "Take a look first."


    Ivan opened it, and, similar to last time in New York, it contained some people''s information and photographs, recording certain special events. He looked over them carefully and said, "They''re all pretty much the same."


    These affairs, while in Atlanta, Martin had led them in doing a few times, and this year, they had done it once again in New York. Ivan was quite skilled at it.


    Bruce reminded him, "Remember to tell them that if they don''t report it, we''ll sell the news tip to the next one."


    "No problem." Ivan finished reviewing the materials and asked curiously, "What newspaper is TMZ? I haven''t heard of it before."


    He explained, "When I went back last time, I seriously looked into the American entertainment newspapers, and I didn''t come across this one."


    Bruce said simply, "It''s a newly established entertainment gossip website, its influence is gradually growing, and it is known for the credibility of its expos¨¦s."


    Ivan nodded, "I understand."


    Bruce then handed him an envelope, "Take this."


    Ivan felt it and didn''t stand on ceremony, "I''ll take the money."


    "There''s more." Bruce pointed to the files, "Whatever these can sell for, it''s all yours."


    Ivan secured the materials, "Old Cloth, you''re giving me a chance to make some extra money."


    Bruce punched him lightly, "We have been through so much together; let''s skip the nonsense." He indicated ahead, "Same as always, you call them out to meet, and I''ll cover you from nearby."


    Without further ado, Ivan got out of the car, crossed Forest Plaza, and found a phone booth on the other side, dialing the number of a journalist called Jody.


    "I hear your TMZ likes scoops; I''ve got some top-secret dirt on Brad Pitt." He spoke bluntly, "If you''re interested, come to Santa Monica, Ocean Avenue Dock."


    The name Brad Pitt made Jody agree immediately.


    She put on her jacket, left her private office, and someone approached her asking, "Boss, where are you headed?"


    Jody''s expression darkened, "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t."


    To hold the position as the key editor of a website, her control of news channels was critical; she couldn''t possibly let others know.


    Jody drove alone to Santa Monica and, at an open-air caf¨¦ by Ocean Avenue, met the person who had called.


    The man looked unremarkable and spoke with an Eastern European immigrant accent.


    These were not important; the essential thing was the lead he provided.


    Brad Pitt was suspected of using violence and harassment toward a housekeeper, possibly having improper relations with several housekeepers.


    Jody reviewed the materials and could tell they were all true from her years of experience; she promptly bought the list of housekeepers, their addresses, and contact information.


    Ivan reminded her, "It has to be published."


    Jody said, "TMZ wants explosive news."


    At this stage, TMZ was still trying to build reputation to attract investment; nothing could be a better catalyst than a star''s scandal.


    Leaving Santa Monica, Jody didn''t return to the company but headed straight to Koreatown to find a Latina housekeeper who lived nearby.


    She waited for a while outside a somewhat rundown standalone house on a street, and her target came out.


    The woman was around 35 years old, with a decent figure but plain looks. It was hard to imagine Brad Pitt being interested in such a person.


    But glancing at the list of several housekeepers, Jody could roughly guess that Pitt might have a certain fetish, especially favoring the profession of housekeepers.


    Jody stepped forward and greeted her, "Hi, Caroline, do you have a moment? Just a quick chat."


    Caroline, seeing a stranger, didn''t want to engage with her and turned to leave.


    She took a step to walk away, yet she stopped.


    Jody held up several 20-dollar bills in her hand.


    Caroline''s expression changed immediately, and she said with a smile, "I have a little time, but not much."


    Jody stepped back to the side of her car.


    Caroline immediately followed.


    But Jody did not hurry to give her the money, instead she asked, "I heard you worked as a housekeeper for the Pitts?"


    "Are you a reporter?" Caroline became alert and said, "I signed a nondisclosure agreement; I won''t say anything."


    Jody placed the money on the hood of her car and pulled out a check with a five-figure sum on it.


    For the big news about Pitt, she was willing to wager the department''s budget for the next three to six months.


    As long as there was a lead, her boss would definitely approve more funds.


    Caroline saw the numbers on the check, and they were tempting.


    Jody was persuasive, "You may not know, but if Pitt''s conduct infringes upon your legal rights, the so-called nondisclosure agreement is void."


    "Really?" Caroline''s eyes were fixed on the check.


    Jody''s financial leverage won the day.

 Chapter 331 Nanny Gate

    Los Angeles, Ritz-Carlton Hotel.Filippo from Rome glanced at the clock, still early for the scheduled time, sat in front of the computer, taking pleasure in the various celebrity news on American websites.


    "Hollywood award season has begun, it''s particularly lively," Simone said.


    Filippo asked, "Can Pitt win the Oscar for Best Actor?"


    "It''s tough," as the person in charge of the Brioni brand in Los Angeles, Simone was more familiar with the local scene and stated a fact, "With or without an Oscar, he''s one of Hollywood''s limited number of superstars."


    Brioni is a top men''s luxury fashion brand from Italy, famous for its high-end custom clothing, with a large following among celebrities, politicians, and business elites.


    In addition, the brand has been a sponsor of the Bond series, and for the past several years, all of James Bond''s costumes have been provided by Brioni.


    The previous spokesman, Brosnan''s contract had expired, and Brioni felt that the new Bond lacked qualities like elegance and intelligence that matched the brand''s positioning.


    Filippo had come from Rome to sign a contract with Brad Pitt, aiming to make him the new global spokesperson for the brand.


    Simone reminded him, "The last incident at Avalon Bar had a significant impact on Pitt, but he managed to weather it thanks to his years of accumulated status."


    Filippo wasn''t overly concerned: "Jealousies among stars are just trivial matters. Those who like the American sweetheart type like Aniston are usually the most ordinary Americans, and they are not potential clients of Brioni."


    Simone didn''t say anything more and also started browsing news on his laptop.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the study door from outside, and his assistant rushed in.


    "What happened?" Simone asked.


    The assistant lowered his voice, "Check TMZ, there''s news about Pitt."


    At the mention of TMZ, Simone''s heart tightened; last year''s bar incident involving Brad Pitt and Martin Davis was first exposed by this website.


    Since then, TMZ had become notorious, with a stream of explosive revelations, their authenticity nearly one hundred percent.


    Simone logged onto the TMZ website, and the first thing that struck him was a bold headline ¡ª Multiple nannies accuse Brad Pitt of indecent assault, battery, and rape...


    Below was a video, just released a few minutes ago.


    The first to appear was a Latina woman, of average looks, not ugly to be exact.


    "I worked for the Pitts back in 2002; it was normal at first, but as time went on, I felt something was wrong. When the mistress of the house was away, Brad Pitt always stared at me. About a month after I started working there, Pitt cornered me in the house while the mistress was out shooting."


    "He took out a thousand US dollars, tempted me to have relations with him, to kneel down and serve him; I refused. But Pitt threatened me that if I didn''t comply, he would fire me and call my agency to make sure they spread the word throughout Los Angeles... Sob..."


    "I had three children to feed, I had always been doing housekeeping and had no other skills, I couldn''t afford to lose my job, so I had to agree to Pitt. The relationship didn''t last long before I noticed Pitt had a violent and manic side, he hurt me several times. I secretly hinted to the mistress who was really kind, she gave me some money and let me leave."


    Next was a white nanny, also quite plain in appearance, clearly chosen with care, but it could not stop Pitt''s enthusiasm for housekeepers.


    "Brad Pitt is trash, he lured me with money, pressured me with work, to be with him behind the mistress''s back... I had no choice, really no choice, I wouldn''t agree and he would hit me! The mistress was very kind to me, I felt I let her down, so I took the initiative to resign..."


    There were two other videos with similar accusations, all featuring real nannies making their accusations in person.


    Beside these four side-by-side videos, there was an even larger window playing a video.


    It was a video secretly recorded by a nanny with Pitt, and although it had no sound, the footage showed Pitt slapping the nanny before she knelt down.


    Experience tales at empire


    Violence and Coercion!


    Simone, who was a fixture in Los Angeles, knew Pitt was facing a huge storm; even if it blew over later, his reputation would still be damaged.


    He picked up his laptop and brought it to Filippo, saying, "Take a look at these videos, TMZ just broke the story today."


    After Filippo perused it once, he immediately realized the gravity of the situation and made a swift decision, "The risk regarding Brad Pitt has surged, we need to make changes, postpone the meeting and negotiation regarding his endorsement..."


    "I agree, let''s wait and see how things develop," Simone said.


    At that moment, the assistant came back in, saying, "Brad Pitt and his agent have arrived."


    Simone looked at Filippo who thought for a moment and said, "As things haven''t been settled yet, let''s meet them first."


    They both went downstairs to the business lounge on the fourth floor.


    In the lounge, Pitt and his agent, Maggie Dukeshire, were already waiting.


    The latter was confident about the collaboration: "Among the relatively popular men''s brands, Brioni is at the very top, which can help expand your influence."


    Pitt nodded his head; a 7 million US dollars a year endorsement fee basically satisfied him.


    Maggie continued, "This sponsorship contract is timed right at the key point of the award season, which will attract a lot of attention and may even help you land an Oscar nomination."


    "Just a nomination?" Pitt wanted more: "I want to take home that little gold man."


    Maggie was more clear-headed, "Winning the award will be tough, we should take it one step at a time; after all, there will be plenty of opportunities for you in the future."


    Pitt recalled those old men of the Academy, saying, "I guess I''m not old enough yet, no problem, if not this year, we''ll continue next year."


    The parlor door was opened from outside, and Filippo and Simone entered one after another.


    After exchanging greetings, Maggie quickly got to the point, "For this endorsement, Brioni has chosen Pitt..."


    But Filippo cut her off, "Ms. Dukeshire, Mr. Pitt, some issues have arisen within the company. I need to return to Rome urgently, and the discussions about the endorsement contract will have to be delayed. I am very sorry for this situation."


    Upon hearing this, Pitt and Maggie''s first reaction was that something was off.


    Maggie probed, "May we know what has happened?"


    Simone responded vaguely, "Please give us some time to deal with our internal matters."


    Pitt wanted to speak but was stopped by a look from Maggie; this negotiation was taking a turn she did not understand.


    First, clarify the situation, then talk about everything else.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Filippo and Simone left, and Pitt and Maggie said their goodbyes and departed.


    Having gone downstairs, Pitt was quite angry, "What is Brioni doing? Are they playing us?"


    Maggie said, "Everything was normal when we contacted them this morning; such a change couldn''t have happened without reason. I''ll find out what''s going on."


    Pitt paced in place, hands on his hips, "They are lacking the respect I deserve!"


    Maggie and Pitt''s phones rang almost simultaneously.


    After picking up the call and hearing just one line, they both hurried to a secluded spot.


    After listening to their respective assistants, they hung up the phone nearly at the same time.


    Maggie asked, "TMZ?"


    Pitt''s face turned extremely serious, "Yes."


    Maggie pressed on, "What exactly is going on?"


    Pitt certainly wasn''t going to tell the truth, offering a limited response, "Those housekeepers always like to seduce me, and sometimes, I just can''t resist. Inevitably, I make some mistakes that men are prone to."


    Maggie instructed him, "Call your publicist and have them meet at the company." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    TMZ was becoming well-known in the industry for its reliable scoops. Knowing her client well, she realized this was a big problem, "And call your lawyer too."


    While making calls, Pitt followed Maggie out of the hotel''s main entrance.


    They hadn''t reached the parking area when a group of people came towards them, the leader faintly familiar.


    While Maggie was recalling, the person stopped a few meters ahead, presented their credentials and paperwork, and said to Pitt, "Mr. Brad Pitt, we have received multiple complaints from women... We are summoning you to assist in the investigation..."


    As the person spoke in a routine manner, they gestured to the patrol car parked nearby, "Mr. Pitt, please cooperate."


    "This is defamation!" Pitt exploded, "You should be arresting them for libel!"


    The person repeated, "Please cooperate."


    Having checked the paperwork and knowing she couldn''t refuse, Maggie told Pitt, "Go with them for now and don''t say anything until your lawyer arrives."


    Pitt, expressionless, followed the officers into the car and was taken to the police station.


    Nearby, five TMZ photographers, each with cameras and video cameras, captured Pitt being escorted into the police car from different angles.


    As the patrol car drove away with sirens blaring, three on motorcycles continued to chase for more footage, while the other two got into a car parked nearby.


    At the driver''s seat, Jody had already opened her laptop, connected the data cable, and said, "Hurry up, upload the pictures and the article. Stick to the facts, no exaggeration needed."


    The male subordinate took the laptop and got to work without a word.


    From the floor-to-ceiling windows of the fourth-floor business lounge, Simone and Filippo witnessed Brad Pitt being taken away by the LAPD.


    Simone said, "This must be true; the LAPD wouldn''t casually summon someone of Pitt''s wealth and star caliber without substantial evidence."


    Filippo nodded slightly, "The invitation for Pitt to be a spokesperson is void. Let''s choose another suitable candidate. I need to return to Rome first, and you can make some recommendations at your discretion."


    Simone frowned, "There are only a few Hollywood megastars. Leonardo already has a clothing endorsement, Johnny Depp doesn''t fit our style at all, Will Smith is African-American, George Clooney is signed with Armani, and Keanu Reeves is too disheveled in his daily life..."


    Filippo said, "Take your time, there will be a suitable one."


    It was an ordinary day in December, yet another day that blew the minds of onlookers.


    Before other media could react, and while those who had were still verifying the authenticity of "nannygate", Brad Pitt was already topping TMZ''s headlines.


    This time, it was the onsite photos and video of him being taken away by the LAPD.


    Los Angeles was abuzz!

 Chapter 332 Kick Someone When Theyre Down, Draw a Clear Line

    Hollywood exploded with the news by midday, and by the end of the day, it had spread across America, with European and Asian media outlets clamoring to reprint the story. Brad Pitt''s "nannygate" became the most sensational entertainment news of December.Not even Jolie''s public apology to Aniston in the Los Angeles Times stirred up as much response.


    "Here we are at Beverly Hills where Megan from Los Angeles Channel 2 reports back. Behind me, you can see the tightly closed gates of Brad Pitt''s mansion, where hundreds of journalists are on the watch."


    In the Cody Community, on the television in Martin''s living room, there''s a 24-hour news marathon covering the "nannygate" scandal.


    Aniston lay in Martin''s arms, watching with great interest.


    The reporter, using Pitt''s mansion gate as a backdrop, said in the live broadcast, "According to reliable information, the LAPD has obtained evidence highly incriminating to Pitt from the victims and the reporter, and although Pitt returned home shortly after being summoned, LAPD has already applied for a related restraining order.


    Without permission, Pitt is not allowed to leave the surrounding area of his residence."


    Feeling satisfied, Aniston gave Martin a powerful kiss, "Thank you for everything you''ve done, letting out the breath that''s been stuck in my heart, finally released with satisfaction."


    "My dear, I have nothing to do with this matter," Martin would always say this, no matter who he was talking to or where he was. "Pitt''s misdeeds are numerous, and he has bullied too many nannies, so it was bound to happen eventually."


    Aniston stared at Martin and then suddenly laughed, gently stroking the puppy-like face, "Right, this has nothing to do with you, it''s that scoundrel Pitt who got what he deserved."


    She laughed heartily, venting all the frustrations she''d felt since her divorce, "Will they reach a settlement with Pitt?"


    Martin said, "Who knows? It''s said that some lawyers have already reached out to the victims pro bono, offering legal advice and services to help them fight the lawsuit of the century. This could drag on for a long time."


    In such cases, lawyers don''t ask for money upfront, eyeing the compensation instead. Taking half is normal, but taking 70% isn''t unheard of either.


    Aniston asked, "What about TMZ?"


    Martin analyzed, "TMZ is focused on becoming the top gossip site in America, even the world, hoping to be the Internet''s version of The Sun, and they''re in need of fiery, explosive stories. They''ve already offended Pitt, and they''ll certainly keep on his tail, digging deeper."


    Aniston felt extremely gratified, "Knife in hand, specifically to kill that dog called Pitt!"


    At that moment, the television screen momentarily switched from Pitt''s mansion to other news reports.


    "In today''s Los Angeles Times, Angelina Jolie issued a public statement, formally apologizing to Jennifer Aniston. She stated that she was deceived by Pitt''s sweet talk initially, but after a chance discovery, she not only found Pitt cheating with household staff while drunk but also using violence to coerce, which led her to decisively break up with Pitt."


    "As Pitt begged her for forgiveness, swearing to reform, she believed it was just an impulsive mistake made in a drunken state, his first offense of that kind, only to find that he had a history of such behavior."


    "Because of this, Jolie expresses deep regret and has decided to stand with all the affected women and their children, drawing a line against the abuser. She will not collaborate with Brad Pitt on any film or television projects in the future, attend the same shows or award ceremonies as him, nor will she endorse any products represented by Brad Pitt¡­"


    Shocked by the news report, Aniston asked Martin, "Did you teach Jolie all this?"


    "I didn''t teach her this," Martin had never taught such a good student, "Jolie has evolved!"


    Jolie, who had already established an image of a saint in America, took this opportunity to step out and ruthlessly stomp on Pitt, which was even more vicious than the media''s attacks.


    Especially by invoking the names of women and children to draw a line, her move was a fatal blow.


    If this turns into a trend, the outcome is predictable.


    Martin felt it was essential for Aniston to reconcile with Jolie.


    ```


    Wasn''t Pitt the only one who made a mistake?


    As Aniston was still listening to Jolie''s apology and condemnation of Pitt''s statement, she suddenly said, "I''ve realized she''s not that bad."


    Martin pointed to Pitt, who appeared on the television screen once again, "The real bad guy is right there."


    In this world, someone must always move forward bearing the burden of sin¡ªMartin didn''t want to, Jolie didn''t want to, Aniston didn''t want to, so it had to be Pitt.


    Pitt is a superstar with broad shoulders, strong enough to carry the weight.


    Seizing the moment, Martin said, "Jen, Jolie has made a public apology, do you want to talk to her?"


    Aniston did not respond, instead pondering carefully.


    Martin was someone who could stir up a storm out of nothing, and with the current storm raging: "I think you could join forces with Jolie and use Pitt as a stepping stone to become a leading voice for women in the industry, elevating your reputations to new heights."


    Aniston had always known Martin to be a person full of ideas. At the beginning, adopting a puppy was about revenge, but then she found his willingness to pour into others both attentive and quenching, so she continued with it.


    "I''ve underestimated you, Martin," Aniston said. "Come on, tell me your ideas."


    "Leveraging the Pitt incident to speak out for women, especially in the industry, urging victims to also speak out..." Martin roughly outlined the concept of movements like Mitu, albeit in an altered version.


    The broader social environment wouldn''t allow something too radical.


    Even without Martin, this movement would have emerged.


    Martin''s goal was to brand Brad Pitt to the pillar of shame so that when people thought of the Hollywood women''s empowerment movement, they would spit at him.


    In the game of fame and fortune that is Hollywood, it''s impossible to truly "kill" someone without paying a hefty price oneself.


    But "killing" someone doesn''t only mean physical destruction; there are many ways to do it.


    From the very beginning, Martin had considered how far he could go.


    Regardless of the origin of his feud with Pitt, after the Avalon Bar incident, it was an unchangeable fact that the two were at odds in the industry.


    Aniston was still thinking, and Martin waited patiently.


    After a full ten minutes, Aniston finally said, "Call Jolie for me, I agree to talk to her in private."


    Martin went to get his phone.


    Aniston made a request, "On one condition: you must be there. Without you, there''s no point in talking."


    Martin was slightly taken aback but promised earnestly, "I assure you, I''ll accompany you the whole time."


    Aniston smiled brightly, "Martin, if it weren''t for my fortunate encounter with you, I couldn''t have moved on from depression and hatred so quickly."


    Martin responded with a smile and dialed Jolie''s number, "It''s me."


    ```


    "Teacher, have you seen my statement?" Lina, stirred to excitement by Martin''s call, asked, "How is it? Have I made a lot of progress?"


    Not waiting for Martin to respond, she continued, "I was worried that bastard wouldn''t die, so I made sure to step on him extra hard."


    "You did a fantastic job!" Martin shared Lina''s caution, avoiding names on the phone.


    Lina laughed brightly, "As a diligent student who has done so much, shouldn''t the teacher offer some sort of reward?"


    Martin glanced at Annie who gave a nod. He said, "Jen saw your public apology, and she''s willing to talk to you privately."


    At those words, a fire of anger ignited in Lina, who urgently needed Martin''s guidance. She asked, "Now? Where? I''ll come right away!"


    "At my place, come on over," Martin replied.


    "Wait for me!" Lina hung up the phone and dashed outside.


    The adopted children ran after their mother, calling for her, but the determined mother didn''t even turn her head, vanishing from sight as if sprinting a hundred meters.


    The two children began to bawl, prompting the nanny to come over and soothe them.


    Sons and daughters, Lina flung them all from her mind. Her thoughts were consumed by one thing: "Aniston is at Martin''s house, and Martin has invited me over immediately. What am I going there for?"


    Even if the San Andreas Fault were to crumble at that moment, it wouldn''t shake Lina''s determination to go!


    Is there anything more important in the world?


    This was a matter of the utmost importance in life!


    Not long after, Lina, driving a van, pulled up in front of Martin''s house and honked the horn.


    The iron gate automatically opened.


    Lina, in her haste, stepped on the gas pedal hard, and with the engine roaring, the car shot into the courtyard, narrowly missing the garage.


    Hearing the noise, Martin came out to see Lina jumping out of the car and rushing towards him like the nimble Laura Croft and a frenzied Fox.


    Inside, Aniston asked, "Martin, has she arrived?"


    Turning back, Martin began, "She''s here..."


    Before he could finish, Lina threw herself at him.


    Hearing Aniston''s voice, Lina truly went mad, leaping onto Martin and delivering a fervent kiss.


    With the momentum of Lina''s push, Martin backed several steps into the house.


    About to come out, Aniston saw Lina''s behavior and yanked her down, "You shameless hussy!"


    Lina, forcefully pulled off, licked her lips and said, "Tastes amazing."


    Aniston, feeling as though her favorite toy had been snatched away, pushed Lina, "You have no shame!"


    Lina retorted, "Shame isn''t as important as pleasure."


    Aniston was fuming.


    Though both were actresses accustomed to shamelessness, Lina outdid Aniston by far.


    Martin hastened to intervene between the two women, acting as a mediator, "Both of you, stop arguing. Let''s go inside and talk."


    Aniston, calming herself, clung tightly to Martin''s arm, sitting down on the same couch with him, defiantly glaring at Lina.


    Lina didn''t mind at all; her bright eyes alight with excitement.


    In front of Aniston, with Martin...


    It was incredible!


    A plan formed in Lina''s mind, and she adopted a sincere smile, "I''m sorry, the thing with Pitt was my fault, but he deceived me too. He told me you two were already over, and that''s why I made that common womanly mistake..."


    Seizing the moment, Martin said, "Pitt is full of lies, always using deception to climb the ladder."


    Despite having climbed the ladder in a similar fashion, the shameless Martin considered himself more elevated.


    "He''s an asshole!" Aniston''s spirits lifted as Lina conceded, "He lied to me too."


    Following her lead, Lina said, "Exactly, Pitt is a complete asshole. We''re both victims..."


    Martin knew what was key to having the three of them continue their discussion, "We have all been harmed by Pitt."


    Aniston wholeheartedly agreed, "He''s trash!"


    Amidst their back-and-forth condemnation of Pitt, the atmosphere between Aniston and Lina eased significantly, eventually leading to laughter and chatter.


    Women are peculiar creatures, capable of such hatred they''d eat each other''s flesh and drink each other''s blood, yet reconcile like twin lotuses joined at the stem.


    After Martin suggested the idea of them becoming leaders of female opinion in Hollywood, the two actually sat together, discussing how to implement this and how to command and direct public opinion.


    Of course, everything still depended on Pitt.


    The series of plans to ensure Pitt continued to get hurt thus came into being.


    After discussing these things, Lina spoke seriously, "Jen, since we''re going to be close allies facing everything that follows, I think we should drop all barriers and become even closer."


    Aniston agreed, "Infighting will only harm our interests."


    "


    S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 333 Pincer Attack from Front and Rear

    Hollywood, this Vanity Fair, has a rather harsh ecosystem, especially for women with good looks.Women have to stick together and wield prestige and power to fight the evil that exists.


    So, Jolie and Aniston chose to stand shoulder to shoulder, fighting against the bastard Martin who wanted to use violence.


    In Martin''s words, the two openly played ''landlord'' against the bad father, as if playing poker with the Federal.


    Jolie and Aniston dodged left and right, forward and back, up and down, constantly changing positions.


    In short, they ensured that the landlord, the bad father Martin, was stuck in the middle, fully aware of the hard-hitting pinch!


    Aniston was only a little uncomfortable at first but soon got completely into it, openly fighting the landlord, much more fun than two playing ''Run Fast''.


    Martin was fought so hard that many times he switched from the landlord, the bad father, to a good Samaritan.


    Nothing beats the satisfaction of playing poker all day long, making hot dogs with the same ''J'' in the same room seconds apart, to resolve conflicts between women.


    The women of Hollywood, worldly and experienced as they are, handled these matters with ease.


    "Jennifer Aniston, don''t you want revenge?"


    The poker-playing, hot dog-making Jolie yelled at Aniston, "Go ahead and take revenge! Slam into Martin with all your might! You didn''t skip your meal, did you?"


    Not only did Aniston place both hands on Martin''s lower back, but she also leaned in with her shoulders to take her revenge!


    Jolie witnessed it all and cried tears of excitement.


    Ever since she first stole her mother''s boyfriend at sixteen, she had never felt as happy as she did now.


    Martin wiped away the tears rolling down Jolie''s face.


    Jolie nodded at him and asked, "When are you going to call Louise over?"


    Martin got angry and shouted, "Jen, put in more effort!"


    Good guy Martin, always playing good Samaritan.


    After Martin''s helpful activity ended, Aniston saw Jolie''s tear-stained face and felt a sense of cathartic pleasure as if she had administered the help herself and said, "Angie, if you dare cross me again, I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll... I''ll...


    I''ll... I''ll... I''ll say it outright, I don''t know if anyone has ever been in the cooling system of a building. It is imperative you learn it or you will get wet, and it is no fun when you get wet. When fixing the building cooling system you should be aware that it''s similar to operating a giant freezer - it''s all about air circulation, controlled by large fans that suck in the air.


    Martin got them both up and said, "Let''s put all this behind us, go take a shower, and discuss serious matters."


    After bathing and changing clothes, Martin called Jolie and Aniston to the second-floor terrace to discuss the next step of the plan.


    With such a good opportunity, of course, they had to hit the enemy when he''s down, leaving no chance for Pitt to recover.


    Nothing triggers a man more than turning against him with the ex-wife and ex-girlfriends, their hatred knows no bounds.


    After discussing for a while, Martin and the two reached an agreement.


    Jolie and Aniston each drove off in their own cars.


    Martin made a phone call and then headed up the South Slope along Cody Road to Louise''s place.


    Louise leaned against the bar, adjusted her black-rimmed glasses, and asked, "So, you''ve come to seek my help?"


    Martin shook his head with a smile, "No, I''ve come to bring you a gift."


    Louise poured two drinks and handed one to Martin. "How so?"


    Martin said, "I remember you''re a director of the Los Angeles Women''s Rights Organization Freedom Association. Now several female nannies have been violated by Pitt. Shouldn''t you pay attention and raise your voice for women, to denounce the villain who recklessly harms them? This is a good opportunity for you to elevate your status within the association."


    Louise clinked her glass with Martin''s, "You really have a way with words. You make it sound like I owe you a favor when it''s clearly your own vendetta."


    Martin seriously said, "Missing such a good opportunity, who knows how long you''d have to wait. If it were someone else, I definitely wouldn''t remind her."


    "So, should I be properly thanking you now?" Louise downed her drink in one go.


    Martin finished his drink along with her and said, "Given our relationship, there''s no need for such formalities."


    Louise put down her glass and stepped closer, "No, I really must thank you properly."


    Martin sighed internally, it''s really tough being a man!


    Louise teased, "Are you saying you can''t?"


    What real man can''t perform? Without saying more, Martin shifted from passive to active, and after playing the good Samaritan, he began scoring eagle shots.


    The ecosystem in Hollywood is truly terrible, it''s too hard for a man to protect himself.


    Meanwhile, near Koreatown.


    At the doorstep of Latina nanny Caroline''s home, a disappointed lawyer drove away as another lawyer''s car pulled up.


    The thirty-something female lawyer Camille, accompanied by Jody, knocked on the door and easily entered Caroline''s home, leveraging her advantages as a woman and Latina.


    This woman spoke in a friendly and straightforward manner, which made it easy for the uneducated Caroline to understand. In just half a day, she had gained Caroline''s trust.


    With Jody''s help, the two sides quickly signed a contract for legal representation.


    Jody and Camille then said their goodbyes and rushed to the residence of the next "nannygate" victim.


    "This lawsuit is bound to cause a sensation across America," Jody looked at Camille and said once again, "TMZ''s demands are quite simple: to drag it out as long as possible, creating more news."


    Camille knew that TMZ wanted sensational news, and said, "Similar lawsuits, once they enter proceedings, take a long time, even if they end in an out-of-court settlement, it still takes three to five months or even longer, especially since I will have the victims demand astronomical sums."


    As a lawyer, as long as she secured the representation contract, her name would be made. Whether she won the case or settled out of court, she would receive up to 50% of the compensation as legal fees.


    Jody said, "Someone is pushing this from behind the scenes. Pitt will inevitably bleed heavily. You saw the news today too, Jolie couldn''t wait to come forward and trample on Pitt. At the moment, Jolie represents a kind of mainstream voice in Hollywood. If I''m not mistaken, there will be more people coming out to step on Pitt."


    Camille was aware of this: "Just now, Caroline mentioned that the women''s rights protection organization in Los Angeles contacted her, offering the necessary help."


    Jody frowned slightly, "I don''t know who is behind this, but this round is tough for Pitt."


    Camille couldn''t help but laugh, "You at TMZ won''t let him have it easy."


    "From the moment TMZ released the nannygate news, they had already offended Pitt bitterly." Jody had seen his boss''s determination and was clear about it: "Since an easy settlement is out of reach, let''s use this incident to garner more hot news and turn Pitt into a real abuser, at least in the court of public opinion."


    The impact of public opinion on a megastar has had clear examples in the American entertainment industry.


    And the truth? The melon-eating audience doesn''t care.


    Camille said, "Pitt has been famous for so many years, I think there are more victims that have yet to come forward, people who dare not stand up."


    Jody agreed with her viewpoint, "Definitely, there are people watching the situation."


    While Pitt''s side was busy with public relations, the spokesperson for the Los Angeles Women''s Rights Organization Freedom Association specifically accepted an interview with reporters, expressing concern over the nannygate affair, sympathy and encouragement for the female victims, and stated they would provide necessary help.


    Louise, of course, would not foolishly jump out herself. The Freedom Association was the largest women''s rights protection organization in Los Angeles, abundant with cannon fodder to use.


    Most importantly, this spokesperson faced the camera lenses and called out to other victims to stand up and say no, promising that the Freedom Association would protect their rights.


    The current victims likewise called out for other victims to bravely come forward.


    In places like California and Los Angeles, large leftist organizations like the Freedom Association, with a loud reputation, good credibility, and powerful influence, have strong appeal.


    A middle-aged woman who had once worked as a dispatcher at a domestic agency came forward, publicly stating, "I received calls several times from Brad Pitt asking the company to send female domestic workers to his various properties for cleaning, all while insisting they wear the housekeeper nanny uniforms, and not be over 40 years old.


    I''ve talked with them, and many have suffered Brad Pitt''s harassment."


    The news of Caroline and other victims signing the legal contract with lawyer Camille also spread, and the demanded compensation was likewise exposed.


    Substantial money is certainly the best tool for encouragement.


    Within just one day, two more victims emerged, publicly denouncing the persecution they suffered from Brad Pitt.


    As to whether there were people muddying the waters, Pitt probably couldn''t remember how many nannies he had had over the years.


    The related public sentiment swayed further left, and the situation grew increasingly unfavorable for Brad Pitt.


    Following Jolie, his former girlfriend, Aniston, his ex-wife, also stood up and harshly stepped on Pitt a few more times.


    In the Warner Building newsroom, just as the routine publicity conference for "Limitless" entered the Q&A session, all the reporters'' questions were thrown at the lead actress Jennifer Aniston, all about Brad Pitt.


    "Miss Aniston, what''s your opinion on the incident where many housekeepers have accused Pitt?"


    "Are you aware of these things?"


    "Several housekeepers praised you as a good person, are you specially cleaning up Pitt''s mess?"


    Throughout the press conference, Aniston''s face was taut, and she never showed a smile, appearing extremely serious.


    At that moment, she glanced quickly over Martin''s face and stood up.


    The focus of all media reporters and cameras fell on her.


    Aniston bowed deeply and then said, "I apologize to all the victims, for my lack of vigilance, for all the words of praise I had for Brad Pitt in the past, I am sorry."


    Her voice hoarse, "I always viewed the world through the kindest eyes, especially the people around me. I never imagined, Pitt was hiding so many things from me. Even a few months before our divorce, I still believed that Pitt gave me all his love..."


    Tears flowed from Aniston''s eyes, "The reason for my divorce from Pitt was not just because of Jolie; in fact, Jolie is also a victim, we''ve all been deceived by Pitt..."


    She said many things accusing Pitt with nine parts truth and one part fiction.


    Such words might be questioned if they came from someone else''s mouth, but who is Aniston? America''s sweetheart, the image of the ever-trusting big sister has taken root in people''s hearts.


    After conveying heartache and sincerity, Aniston then displayed bravery, "I''ve decided to cut all ties with Brad Pitt, and as a victim of Pitt''s actions, Angelina Jolie bravely stands up and says no to everything related to Pitt. Here, I announce, Me Too! Refusing any form of cooperation with Pitt!"


    "I urge other victimized women to bravely stand up and tell society, Me Too! It''s not your fault, and you shouldn''t feel ashamed, it''s Brad Pitt who should!"


    Nobody knew who started it, but the whole venue erupted into thunderous applause.

 Chapter 334 Triple Kill

    The news conference for "Limitless" had ended, and the principal creators of the show exited the Warner Building together.Right outside the main entrance, Angelina Jolie briskly approached.


    Jennifer Aniston stopped in her tracks.


    The two women looked at each other with deep emotion.


    This single glance spanned over a year and seemed to dissolve all their grievances and grudges. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jolie and Aniston walked towards each other, and in front of dozens of reporters'' cameras, they embraced tightly.


    Not to mention the media, many from the show''s crew had not expected that these archenemies would reconcile.


    Especially in such a grand manner.


    The reporters swarmed up to interview them.


    As the sisters reconciled, Pitt might as well have offered a sacrifice to the heavens.


    Aniston said, "Angie and I have always had a good relationship. All the conflicts came from Pitt''s deception and instigation. Pitt PUA-ed us!"


    Jolie continued, "Jen and I had a phone call, and we verified everything one by one, realizing that Pitt was the real culprit. He lied to us, hurt us, and also hurt many others." Read the latest on empire


    She spoke as if a saint, "I urge everyone to stand up, like Jen and me, and say ''Me Too!''"


    Then, under the protection of their security officers, the two squeezed through the encirclement of reporters and got into a van that came from the underground parking.


    The door closed, the curtain was drawn, and they were cut off from the outside.


    Martin clapped and cheered, "Ladies, your performance was spectacular!"


    Aniston laughed happily, "I''ve always been a great actor."


    Jolie''s lips curled into a smile, "Well, I have an Oscar."


    Aniston''s smile froze on her face; she really couldn''t compare in this regard.


    Naturally favoring Aniston, Martin immediately changed the subject, asking, "Who do you think will be the first to come forward?"


    Aniston immediately regained her buoyancy and said, "With the voices of Jen and Jolie against Pitt, it''s a lethal blow to him. Plus, with the Freedom Association pushing forward and the leftists in the circle, especially those who brand themselves feminists, won''t miss the chance to build their public image."


    Jolie named a potential candidate, "Meryl Streep, she''s always been among the most active left-wing female stars."


    The car returned to Martin''s house, where for the next few days Jolie and Aniston would be staying.


    Playing fight-the-landlord was particularly thrilling and easily addictive.


    As they entered the living room, Martin whispered to Bruce, "Have Ivan notify TMZ to go interview Meryl Streep."


    Bruce nodded and reminded, "What about the victims?"


    Martin said, "Have Ivan deal with it too, let TMZ or other tabloids report as sensationally as possible about the victims claiming compensation from Pitt. Those who have taken Pitt''s hush money will definitely be unable to resist when they see the amount; they will come out to fight for compensation and will add a lot of Pitt-damaging private goods into their stories of being victimized."


    Bruce instantly understood: "At this point, no one will care whether it''s true or not, Pitt must bear all the blame."


    "Exactly," Martin had considered a lot: "In fact, before Paris Hilton, the stars did not have a strong awareness of preventing hidden cameras and recordings. Maybe someone still has some dirt on Pitt."


    Bruce nodded and went to contact Ivan.


    With Pitt bearing the black pot and continuing to be blamed, Martin entered the house and made hot dogs with Jolie and Aniston.


    Influenced by Jolie, Martin suddenly had a thought, "Too bad Pitt can''t watch the live broadcast."


    No, one must not be too much like Jolie!


    ...


    During these days, countless people across America were watching the TMZ website, and TMZ always managed to get the first-hand news on the Pitt incident, moving on to the next round of frenzied operations.


    TMZ''s traffic soared to jaw-dropping levels, completely overshadowing all other entertainment gossip media.


    Because they aimed to be the world''s number one explosive news website, they would not let go of Pitt.


    More victims emerged, and some people had recordings and surreptitious videos as evidence.


    Pitt''s original hush money was indeed very effective, these people had all been quieted down.


    But the compensation figures published by TMZ and the newspapers were so astonishing that they couldn''t bear it!


    In their eyes, Pitt took advantage of those claimants and them alike, so why could the claimants possibly get so much when they got so little? Were they considered beggars?


    No, they must come out and get their share.


    There was no more explosive motivation than this.


    Right after the video of Jolie and Aniston''s reconciliation was posted online, Jody sought out the most likely to respond ¨C Meryl Streep.


    Kicking someone when they''re down to gain reputation was something Meryl was adept at, having done it several times since the eighties.


    "I will support all the victims in the incident with actual actions. Women''s legitimate rights should not be trampled on like this," she always stood to the left: "I respond to Jolie and Aniston''s call, Me too! From now on, I refuse to collaborate on any film or television project with an abuser, refuse to appear on the same show, and the abuser deserves to be punished."


    Jolie and Aniston opened a door to a certain path, and Meryl''s public statement was like a light, showing many in the industry a comfortable road to travel.


    Because there were too many testimonies, too many for Pitt to refute.


    One after another, left-wing female stars joined in the criticism of Brad Pitt.

 Chapter 334 Triple Kill_2

    Words like "disgusting," "killer," "sadist," and "bomber" began to appear in the papers.It''s all too easy to kick someone when they''re down.


    In just a few days, Mitu swept through Hollywood like a whirlwind.


    The trend inevitably affected the crew of "Tower of Babel."


    Since November, the film had limited screenings to a small number of theaters to control and manage its reputation, making a push for the Oscars.


    Among the crew, Brad Pitt was nominated for Best Actor, and Cate Blanchett was submitted for Best Actress.


    The "nannygate" affected the crew, with Pitt dragging the film down.


    Left-wing actresses began to speak out for Mitu and as one of the representative figures, Blanchett remained silent due to her association with "Tower of Babel."


    In an office in Burbank, the public relations manager looked at Blanchett and analyzed the current situation, "Cate, like Streep and Jolie, you were once a leader of opinion among Hollywood actresses, but you''ve been silent on Pitt''s issue, and your influence has been completely suppressed. Aniston has not only taken your place but has also become one of the two leaders of the Mitu movement."


    Blanchett said, "I''ve always been concerned about the film..."


    The PR manager cut her off, "I understand your concerns, but the reality is that the crew and you, by not distancing yourselves from Pitt, are suffering more drag. Do you think, given the current situation, Pitt still has a chance for an Oscar nomination? He can''t even leave his Beverly Hills mansion!"


    It wasn''t hard for Blanchett to make a decision, she said, "Fine, inform the crew, I absolutely will not attend any promotional events if Pitt is involved!"


    Having made her choice, she was without hesitation, "If the crew doesn''t withdraw the Best Actor nomination, I refuse to participate in any promotion for the film."


    The PR manager picked up the phone and dialed the producer''s number.


    Afterward, Blanchett accepted an interview with the press, rallying under the flag of Mitu.


    ......


    In his mansion in Beverly Hills, Brad Pitt stood on the high balcony, wearing an electronic ankle bracelet.


    Outside the yard, countless reporters and paparazzi were swarming.


    The most outrageous part was the damn helicopter hovering above, filming!


    "When was the last time I enjoyed this kind of attention?" Pitt saw a paparazzo with a long-lens camera in the trees outside and hurriedly walked down.


    He reminisced, "It was when I married Jen."


    Pitt went downstairs to find his agent, Maggie, waiting for him in the living room. He asked, "What''s the bad news now?"


    Maggie said, "The crew of ''Tower of Babel'' informed me that your Best Actor Oscar nomination has been withdrawn. Leading Actress Cate Blanchett has joined the ranks of Mitu." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pitt sat in front of his laptop, refreshing the TMZ webpage, where there was a video of Blanchett''s interview.


    That bitch had said the three sentences of Jolie, "I will no longer work with Brad Pitt on any film or television project, I will not attend the same program or award ceremony as Brad Pitt, I will not use any products endorsed by Brad Pitt..."


    Pitt looked at his agent, "What other bad news is there? Just spill it all."


    Maggie said, "Warner Bros.


    has canceled the Venice Film Festival plans for ''Death of a Gunfighter,'' deciding to postpone the release indefinitely; David Fincher has clearly refused to have you in his new project; Breitling is preparing to terminate your endorsement contract citing your criminal activities; Cadillac has pulled all ads related to you, not only seeking to break the contract but also to sue you for breach of contract damages..."


    With a thud, Pitt slammed his fist on the table, "They''re all bastards who kick a man when he''s down!" he said. "Even if all of it''s true, it''s them who are breaking the contract, not me!"


    Maggie remained calm, "If the victim had been a man, it wouldn''t be such a hassle; if your ex-wife and former girlfriend hadn''t been the first to testify, it wouldn''t have come to this."


    Pitt asked, "What does CAA think?"


    "Settle as soon as possible," Maggie advised. "The longer you drag this out, the worse it is for you. You can earn money again, but if you lose your reputation..."


    "I still have friends," Pitt took out his cellphone and dialed a number, "Hey, George, I''ve run into a bit of trouble recently."


    On the other end, George Clooney said, "Brad, I''ve been working on your behalf, but there''s only so much I can do. I''m on my way to see the editor-in-chief of the Hollywood Reporter, so let''s leave it at that."


    The call was cut off. Find adventures at empire


    Listening to the dial tone, Pitt dialed Matt Damon''s number.


    It was a decisive ring, not even picked up.


    Ben, Quentin, and the rest were no exceptions.


    It was as if he wasn''t a member of the Foot Clan.


    Pitt clung to his last hope and dialed Harvey Weinstein''s mobile number.


    Harvey picked up the phone. He had followed the North American public opinion and was worried the fire might spread to him. He could hardly avoid it, let alone get involved voluntarily.


    He said, "I''m over here in Eastern Europe. I heard you''ve run into trouble, and I wanted to rush back immediately, but there''s a problem with my visa. Customs are holding me back, and I can''t leave for a short while..."


    Harvey planned to stay overseas a bit longer, wait for this wave to pass, and then return to North America.


    The only thing he couldn''t let go of was his wife Georgina...


    Pitt slammed his phone to the ground, shattering it.


    It''s easy to kick someone when they''re down or add flowers to the brocade, but it''s too hard to expect someone to send charcoal in snowy weather.


    Maggie glanced at the shattered cellphone on the floor, not knowing what to say.


    CAA had held a meeting, and quite a few partners believed that Pitt wouldn''t survive this ordeal.


    Pitt''s hand touched the mouse, and the TMZ webpage scrolled down, revealing several photos before his eyes.


    The photos were taken through the glass curtain wall, but you could tell that Martin Davis was dining with Jolie and Aniston, laughing and chatting intimately together.


    The accompanying article stated that the three were friends.


    What kind of friends? Friends through and through?


    Pitt didn''t want to look at the webpage anymore; he simply picked up the remote control and turned on the television.


    The last time he had shut it off was on the business channel, and that''s what appeared when he turned it on this time too.


    A piece of business entertainment news came before Pitt''s eyes.


    "According to reliable information obtained by our station, the renowned top-tier menswear brand Brioni, after the expiration of its endorsement contract with Brosnan, is currently in talks with Hollywood star Martin Davis, who is expected to become the new face of Brioni."


    With a loud clack, the remote control fell from Pitt''s hand onto the floor.


    His heart felt as though it was being twisted like a knife, suffocatingly making him want to bang his head against the stone floor.


    "Martin Davis! Martin Davis..." Pitt''s mind was flooded with that name, with all the related affairs, especially Jolie and Aniston.


    He roared, "Martin Davis, it wasn''t enough for you to take my girlfriend and wife, now you''re taking my endorsement contracts too!"


    Maggie looked at the laptop screen, then at the television series, feeling rather helpless.


    Pitt felt unbearably heavy, slumped on the sofa, as if all his spirit had been drained from him.

 Chapter 335 Surprises Await at Every Turn in Life

    Los Angeles, Ritz-Carlton Hotel.Accompanied by Thomas, Martin walked into the business lounge and met with Simone and Filippo from Italy.


    They were representatives of Brioni, the top-tier men''s fashion brand.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries and shaking hands, they quickly got down to business.


    Simone was the first to speak, "We invited Mr. Davis here mainly because Brioni is interested in hiring Mr. Davis to be the global ambassador for our brand."


    He asked Martin, "Are you familiar with Brioni?"


    Martin smiled and said, "Of course, the Rolls-Royce of men''s suits."


    Filippo didn''t rush to speak; while listening to the conversation, he sized up Martin, who was well-dressed, with a tall and straight figure, a resolute face, and an elegant and generous demeanor, speaking calmly and confidently.


    After observing for a while, he noticed that Martin had an air of casual nonchalance in every move he made.


    Before seeing Martin in person, Filippo had been worried that Martin Davis, coming from a lower social background, might have the vulgar manners of Sean Connery.


    That man was a quintessential British gentleman.


    After observing him, Filippo was very satisfied with Martin; good looks, excellent temperament, tall and broad-shouldered, a perfect clothes hanger.


    "Currently, Martin only endorses Coca-Cola," Thomas briefly laid out the situation: "Many brands have approached us for clothing endorsements, but Martin is very selective with his brand choices, especially caring about the image, history, and essence, and Brioni is a leader in all these aspects."


    After the appropriate exchange of conversation, Martin spoke very little, leaving Thomas to do most of the talking.


    Filippo, who had the decisive power, observed for a while then spoke up, "A week ago, Brad Pitt was Brioni''s first choice for brand ambassador. I came from Rome to discuss related matters with him, and I didn''t expect such tremendous changes in just a few days."


    Martin and Thomas exchanged glances, thinking how coincidental this was¡ªPitt''s endorsement might actually fall into their hands.


    Filippo continued, "Perhaps this is also a stroke of luck. We discovered that Mr. Davis has a series of advantages and strengths. Compared to Brad Pitt''s rakish charm, you''re more suitable for the refined image of Brioni."


    Martin replied with a smile, "That would be my honor."


    Simone suggested, "If your side is interested in cooperating, shall we start formal negotiations next week?"


    "No problem," Martin looked at Thomas, "My agent will be in charge of this matter."


    The meeting for the day ended there; after some polite small talk, they each went their separate ways.


    Martin and Thomas went downstairs.


    They left the hotel and got into the Escalade Bruce had driven over. Martin stretched languidly, feeling inexplicably exhilarated.


    He had been playing poker and fighting landlords with Jolie and Aniston in the morning, and by the afternoon, he was snagging Brad Pitt''s endorsement¡ªlife was indeed full of surprises.


    Thomas said, "The other party seems quite eager to collaborate. If everything goes smoothly, I should be able to finalize this endorsement deal within one to two weeks."


    Martin nodded and asked the key question, "What about the endorsement fee for a top clothing brand?"


    "Clothing, especially the top brands like this, won''t offer particularly high endorsement fees," Thomas had done his homework: "We can reference George Clooney, who just signed with Armani this year for 6 million US dollars per year. That''s the highest we can aim for."


    Martin said, "Okay, go ahead and negotiate."


    Thomas acknowledged, then added, "We''re lucky this time. Brioni was eyeing Pitt, but unexpectedly, Pitt had an accident, and the endorsement fell into our laps¡ªisn''t that like a gift from heaven?"


    Bruce, who was driving, kept silent, but was grumbling to himself that it was unexpected for Brioni to come to them, but securing the endorsement was not unexpected.


    The situation with Pitt was anything but an accident.


    Bruce asked, "So when Martin attends public events, will his formal wear be fully sponsored by them?"


    "Exactly," Thomas responded, "The endorsement contract will definitely have related clauses. Smaller events and award ceremonies might not be restricted, but for high-profile events like the Golden Globes and the Oscars, there will certainly be requirements."


    At that moment, Martin thought of something else¡ªPitt, as a Hollywood superstar, surely had more endorsements and potential endorsements than just Brioni. Now that Pitt''s situation looked dire, almost nailed to the pillar of shame, what about those brand endorsements?


    It wasn''t for the money, but rather... No, he was purely interested in increasing his income.


    "What''s the status of Pitt''s other endorsements?" Martin asked.


    As a competent agent, Thomas quickly grasped the significance, realizing an excellent opportunity, and pulled out his phone to inquire, "Let me find out."


    Before they reached Burbank, Thomas learned the details and shared, "Reliable sources have informed us that both Cadillac and Breitling have notified Brad Pitt, based on a unilateral breach of contract, they want to terminate the endorsement deals."


    This wasn''t surprising; similar incidents had happened in Hollywood not just to Pitt. Curious, Martin asked, "What kind of brand is Breitling?"


    Thomas explained simply, "A Swiss watch brand, third-tier I would say." He highlighted one particular detail: "Because they are in the process of terminating the contract with Pitt, Cadillac is looking for a new spokesperson."


    Martin had gone through great effort to tarnish Pitt''s reputation, and taking this reward felt justly earned: "Don''t you think I''m quite suitable?"


    "Uh¡­" Thomas didn''t hesitate and nodded, "We are indeed very suitable."


    The global spokesperson for Cadillac, they might negotiate an endorsement fee of ten million US dollars a year.


    Next month, that is, in January 2007, Martin has a new film coming out, followed by the announcement of the Oscar nominations. All these are good news, which can help increase the capital for negotiations.


    "Find a way to get in touch with the Cadillac," Martin said, and Thomas ran his legs off.


    If they could secure this endorsement deal, it would mean an additional income of more than 10 million US Dollars a year.


    Martin had to admit a fact, Pitt was a good guy!


    Thomas got off the car halfway, busy dealing with the tasks Martin had entrusted to him.


    He walked along the sidewalk to the parking lot where he had left his car, California''s bright sunshine falling on him, reflecting off him faintly.


    Hard workers always carry their own light, making people unable to resist throwing a heavier burden onto their shoulders. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the car, Bruce asked Martin, "Does it feel great?"


    Martin was straightforward, "From body to spirit, it feels so good I want to take off."


    Bruce joked, "Have you noticed you''re not as bad as you used to be?"


    "Old Cloth, you really damn know how to compliment someone," Martin flipped the bird at the rearview mirror.


    Bruce hadn''t finished speaking, "You''re getting closer to Angelina Jolie."


    Martin felt otherwise, "Impossible, I''m not that kind of person."


    "Right," Bruce actually admired Martin, "You stole Pitt''s girl and then you stole Pitt''s money. Jolie can''t do that, you''re way better than her." Find more chapters on empire


    Martin didn''t respond, but he felt an indescribable feeling, probably what people often say about stealing being inferior to robbing or something like that.


    The two arrived at Warner Television Network, joined Jennifer Aniston, and participated in a show to promote "Endless," which would be released next month.


    The related marketing campaign had already spread widely, posters were all set up, and the first trailer had been released early.


    Compared to the past, aside from the rumor that Martin might be dating Jennifer Aniston, the crew did not deliberately hype anything else.


    Simply the rumor about Martin and Aniston was enough to attract attention.


    "Hollywood Reporter" listed "Endless" as the most anticipated movie of 2007, ranking it first because it was the soonest to be released.


    Martin and Aniston had been frequently appearing at various promotional events recently.


    The latter''s work was relatively easy.


    Martin had it a bit more complicated. Apart from the new film next month, he also had to appropriately mention "Infernal Affairs" to continue building momentum for the awards.


    "Infernal Affairs" had a poor reputation and box office performance in both East and Southeast Asia, but in Hollywood''s home market of North America, it was definitely a smash hit both critically and financially.


    Even many media outlets considered it a classic.


    While Martin and Aniston were busy on the show, Bruce was also occupied.


    He left Warner Television Network alone and went to a not-so-distant Forest Park to meet Ivan and learn more firsthand information.


    By the time Martin came out and got into the Escalade, Bruce said, "There are now more than 10 victims coming forward against Pitt, and they have jointly hired a legal team represented by Camille Vasquez. In addition to reporting to the Los Angeles Police Department, they have formally submitted a lawsuit to the court."


    Martin nodded, "Even if they reach an out-of-court settlement in the end, Pitt will pay a great price."


    Bruce continued, "TMZ believes they''re at odds with Pitt and will pursue this case relentlessly. Camille is the lawyer TMZ suggested to the victims. This lawsuit will need at least six months to see preliminary results, and if the lawyers play their cards right, it could go on even longer."


    Martin asked again, "What about Pitt''s side?"


    Bruce had looked into it, "After being summoned by the LAPD for the second time, Pitt was bailed out, living under house arrest, not allowed to leave his mansion in Beverly Hills. That is to say, until the lawsuit is completely resolved, Pitt won''t be able to work normally."


    Martin shook his head, "It''s a pity..."


    Through the car window, Bruce looked at Aniston walking towards them and roughly guessed what Martin was pitying.


    He hurriedly said, "I had Ivan contact TMZ, they will soon interview Ben Affleck and Matt Damon."


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh, "Old Cloth, you should be a person!"


    The car door was knocked from the outside, Martin opened it, and Aniston ducked into the car.


    Martin asked, "Where to?"


    "Cody Community," Aniston said boldly. "Jolie just called me, she has soothed her adopted children, she won''t need to go back at all tonight."


    She leaned close to Martin''s ear, "I''m really looking forward to it, you have to punish that bitch harshly!"


    Martin patted his lap, "You control the strength."


    Aniston smiled happily, "You''re tough, strong, and I''ve been doing strength training these past few days. It won''t take long before that bitch starts begging for mercy!"

 Chapter 336 Suffering from Dismissal

    Pine Forest Film Studio''s press room was the venue for "The Bourne Ultimatum 3" press conference, where a TMZ reporter asked Matt Damon for his thoughts on the Brad Pitt Nannygate scandal.Damon''s expression was exceptionally grave as he didn''t hesitate to make his stance clear, "A lot of people are supporting Jolie and Aniston, #MeToo! Starting from today, I refuse to work with Pitt in any capacity!"


    Almost simultaneously, Ben Affleck in Los Angeles also distanced himself from Brad Pitt.


    Regardless of whether Pitt agreed or not, he was expelled from the Foot Clan.


    The women of Hollywood were not foolish; they saw an opportunity to fight for greater rights for themselves by sharply criticizing Pitt and started to speak out.


    Once the outcry truly began, even many male stars who flaunted their support for women joined in on the beating of a man when he''s down.


    One downfall of Pitt could benefit many.


    As a friend of both main victims and leaders of feminist opinion on the left, Martin discussed Pitt in an exclusive interview with "Entertainment Weekly."


    Gillian Flynn conducted the interview, "Miss Jolie and Miss Aniston mentioned in their interviews that you played an important role in the reconciliation process. Could you talk about what you did?"


    How could Martin talk about things like playing poker, acting as a lubricant, and serving hotdogs? He seriously responded, "Initially, I just acted as a go-between, passing on things they thought the other one had done wrong.


    But when it became apparent they couldn''t reconcile, they talked over the phone, realized they had both been manipulated by Pitt, and I chose the right moment to bring them together."


    He smiled, "It turned out that without the villain''s meddling, Jen and Angie would not have turned against each other."


    Gillian asked as planned, "Pitt''s actions have enraged many in the industry and led to boycotts. What are your thoughts on this?"


    "#MeToo!" Martin uttered the iconic phrase before paraphrasing Jolie''s three sentences, "I will not collaborate with Brad Pitt on any film or television projects, I will not attend any show or award ceremony with Brad Pitt, and I will not use any products endorsed by Brad Pitt!"


    His plan and goals had been achieved; he was simply going with the flow.


    From the very beginning, Martin never thought of being the first to jump out and lead.


    After wrapping up the interview, Martin returned to the green room. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce handed him a phone and said, "Leonardo called."


    Martin dialed back, "You''re looking for me?"


    "Are you still a member of the Trio of Scoundrels?" Leonardo sounded like he was accusing a scoundrel, "Did you forget what you promised me?"


    Recently taken by the game of fighting landlords to become a better person, Martin didn''t remember what scoundrel things the Trio of Scoundrels needed to do, "I can''t have forgotten, right?"


    Leonardo was furious, "Now all that''s on your mind are Jolie and Aniston; you forgot about me and old Jack? You''re blinded by lust!" He reminded him, "My film ''Blood Diamond'' is about to premiere."


    Martin realized, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be at the premiere."


    Leonardo''s anger dissipated, "I had someone send the invitation to your agency."


    Proper premiere invitation protocols still had to be followed.


    As Martin got into the car to leave, Thomas called to tell him that he had received Leonardo''s invitation.


    He also mentioned another matter, "While receiving the invitation, I was discussing an endorsement partnership with Simon and Filippo from Brioni. They''ve said that from now on, they will sponsor your red carpet outfits."


    Martin, of course, wasn''t going to refuse such kindness, "That''s fine, I have some time tomorrow morning and will visit their store on Rodeo Avenue."


    With "Blood Diamond" premiering in two days, bespoke tailoring was certainly out of the question, but it was easy to find something suitable for Martin''s fitting off-the-rack.


    The next morning, while Martin was selecting his formal attire, he received a call from Georgina Chapman.


    "Hi, Martin, my fashion party is all set. Can you come?" Georgina extended a warm invitation, "You can bring your friends along."


    Martin inquired about the time and responded, "No problem, I''ll be there punctually."


    Georgina replied, "I''ll have someone send you the invitation." Knowing Martin''s rapid rise to fame and his entanglements with several actresses, she said, "The invitation isn''t limited; you can bring as many people as you want."


    "Got it," Martin replied, "I''ll definitely come to support."


    Aniston, who was helping Martin select his clothes, saw him end the call and asked, "Georgina? She invited you to a fashion party?"


    Martin briefly explained, "Actually, it''s about you and Angie; she wants me to invite you both. She''s launched a women''s fashion brand aimed at the high-end market and wants to sponsor actresses for the Oscar red carpet."


    Aniston nodded slightly but was very curious, "I remember Georgina Chapman is Harvey Weinstein''s wife, and you don''t get along with Harvey."


    "It''s unrelated to Harvey," Martin cautiously explained, "Georgina and Kate Winslet are best friends, and I''ve been friends with Kate since our time in Atlanta; Kate also invited me to attend."


    Explore stories at empire


    Aniston thought for a moment and said, "I have a clothing endorsement, so it''s not really appropriate for me to attend other brands'' events."


    On the way back, Martin also called Jolie, who was planning to spend the New Year in Southeast Asia with her sons and daughters.


    The saint was about to embark on another crusade to save the world''s refugees.


    Her homeland was continuously creating refugees for her to save.


    ......


    Before the weekend arrived, "Blood Diamond" hosted a modest premiere in Los Angeles.


    As a member of the Trio of Scoundrels, Martin was not going to miss it.


    He kept a low profile as he walked the red carpet of the premiere and entered the theater.


    The number of regular attendees at the premiere was limited, mostly consisting of industry insiders, critics, and journalists.


    Outside the theater, a large group of protesters from the diamond industry had gathered.


    Nobody cared, since Hollywood films encounter protests all the time.


    Both media and fans had become numb to it.


    Martin entered the theater and saw Kate Winslet, opening his arms to embrace her: "You are still so beautiful."


    Kate smiled and said, "You still have such a way with words."


    Martin chuckled: "I''m the most honest person, I always tell it like it is."


    Jack Nicholson came from behind and suddenly spoke up, "I hope I''m not interrupting, am I?"


    Martin helplessly said, "You know you''re interrupting, why do you still come over and butt in?"


    Kate nodded at Nicholson and said, "You guys talk."


    After she walked away, Nicholson said, "I heard from a friend that there''s a lot of bold content in the film you''re starring in."


    Martin replied, "On average, not as bold as the parts you play."


    Nicholson swiftly changed the subject, "It seems Brad got hit pretty hard. I saw the newspapers, did you also issue a statement?"


    "It was an inevitable trend," Martin shrugged. "If you can''t handle your business cleanly, it mainly comes down to force."


    Nicholson agreed, "When it comes to playing around, he''s nowhere near you or me, Warren Beatty, or even Leo."


    Martin took offense, "Don''t lump me in with you weirdos."


    Nicholson, as if he hadn''t heard, continued: "Because we make sure it''s consensual, nobody is forced, and when people come together, it''s not only men who find joy, women do too."


    Martin concurred with the statement: "I didn''t expect such clarity from a bastard like you."


    "You think I''m some kind of freak like Marlon Brando?" Nicholson said, as if he were a gentleman.


    But no sooner had he finished speaking than a girl came walking quickly over, greeting him, "Jack, I''ve been looking for you everywhere and you''re here."


    Martin took a brief glance; she appeared to be about seventeen or eighteen, with average looks but very familiar.


    Upon reflection, Martin remembered her, Jennifer Lawrence, otherwise known by the nickname Big Cousin on the internet across the Pacific.


    Nicholson introduced the two: "Jen, this is Martin, my old buddy. Martin, this is Jennifer Lawrence. I told you about her when she was filming in New York."


    Martin shook her hand gently and made some polite conversation.


    Lawrence said, "Jack, weren''t you going to introduce me to some producers?"


    Nicholson told her, "Don''t rush, I''ve arranged for you to get a role in an American series. All things step by step." He pointed behind him, "Go mingle over there for a bit, I''m busy here."


    Lawrence left, seemingly reluctant.


    Because of Hollywood''s Blindfold Gate scandal, Martin had some recollection of her; apparently, she climbed the ladder starting with Nicholson and then moved on to Harvey Weinstein.


    They had also speculated in his former life''s group discussion over her infamous milk face-washing photo, guessing whether the person behind the camera was Harvey.


    Once she was far away, Martin asked, "Am I going to bail you out with Leo in a little while?"


    Nicholson understood and replied, "She''s under 17, I''m not stupid."


    Leo came from behind and interjected, "Martin, we won''t bail this bastard out next time, we''ll just distance ourselves from him."


    Nicholson sighed, "I thought the Face Gang wasn''t like the Foot Clan, turns out you''re all the same."


    Martin laughed: "If Leo won''t bail you out, I will."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll skip town?" the old bastard asked quizzically.


    Martin with feigned affection: "I believe you wouldn''t want to leave me and Leo."


    Nicholson said, "The only thing I can''t leave is the Lakers."


    "Let''s go, let''s take our seats," Leo called out to them and led them forward. Seeing no one around, he whispered, "Ambrosio''s bachelorette party is set for the Christmas holiday, she''s thinking of renting an island in the Caribbean Sea."


    Martin''s gaze shifted to Nicholson.


    Leo also looked intently at him.


    Nicholson, dissatisfied: "Are you two bastards expecting me to foot the bill again? You freeloading..."


    Martin stated, "I''ll arrange the theme of the party."


    Leo added, "I made the connections for this party."


    Nicholson, realizing his conscience: "Can''t I just give a J card?"


    Martin patted Nicholson on the back and went to his own seat.

 Chapter 337 The Woman Hero

    Beverly Hills, the mansion Harvey Weinstein purchased last year for his new marriage, is ablaze with lights tonight.The hostess Georgina Chapman stands early at the entrance hall of the villa to welcome the arrival of guests from all walks of life.


    Because he attended an event in the afternoon, Martin arrived a little late.


    When he entered the hall, he shook hands with Georgina and presented a gift, taking a moment to admire, he praised, "The gown is beautiful, but the lady is even more so, a masterpiece of the Muses."


    Georgina replied with a smile, "No wonder Kate always compliments you, saying you have such a way with words."


    Martin deliberately asked, "Didn''t Kate mention my other big advantage?"


    Georgina appropriately asked, "Can I know what it is?"


    Martin said, "Honest and reliable."


    Though it sounded like self-praise, considering what was said before, Georgina could tell Martin was complimenting her beauty. She said, "If I did a menswear brand, I''d definitely hire you as the image spokesperson."


    Seizing the moment, Martin replied, "Georgina, it''s a deal then."


    Georgina realized, Martin was nothing like how her husband Harvey described him, but much more like what Kate had said; he was indeed an interesting guy.


    She looked past Martin, feigning disappointment, "Jolie and Aniston didn''t come with you?"


    Martin nodded, "My charm is limited; I couldn''t sway those two ladies."


    "That''s okay." Georgina still smiled, "We can make a date another time." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin said, "No problem."


    The two chatted for a while before separating.


    Martin entered the grand hall of the mansion and saw that it was full of male and female stars whose names everyone in the industry could call out.


    Among them, the number of female stars was several times that of the male stars.


    Meryl Streep found her way over to him, "Jack mentioned that you guys are planning some kind of operation?"


    Martin certainly wouldn''t tell her since even Nicholson hadn''t said anything, "Secret operation."


    Thinking back to the last mortar incident, Meryl, rarely relaxed and in for some fun, asked, "As interesting as that time at Pine Forest Film Studio? Count me in?"


    "I''m afraid not," Martin mainly feared that Meryl, over fifty, would feel inferior in front of a group of twenty-something-year-old supermodels.


    Compared to the traditional European female models, those from Victoria''s Secret are relatively more athletic.


    Meryl snorted coldly, "It seems like you don''t consider me one of your own."


    How could Martin dare to regard her as one of his own? Meryl had slept with Nicholson, with Weinstein, and was rumored to have had profound relations with several directors¡ªa standard female Aquaman.


    Which man would dare to believe in a female Aquaman?


    Meryl turned to walk away when a blond woman holding a glass of red wine came over from the side, tilting her head and talking to someone else, and it appeared the two were about to collide.


    Martin, with quick reflexes, grabbed Meryl and pulled her a step this way.


    Startled, the blond woman passed by, her arm shaking, and wine from the glass spilled out.


    Meryl glanced at Martin and nodded slightly, "Thanks."


    She then turned her attention to the woman.


    The blond woman, whose facial contours were as rigid as rock, had very distinct recognition in Hollywood¡ªCate Blanchett.


    Blanchett looked innocent, "Sorry, I didn''t see you there."


    A waiter hurried over with a towel to clean the red wine off the floor.


    Meryl, far from being as friendly as her public image, hailing from an era of actors from the ''60s and ''70s that left its mark, directly stepped forward and started cursing, "Witch! Don''t think by doing this I won''t realize it was on purpose!"


    Blanchett, seeing the simple and crude way she was addressed, dropped her innocent facade and retorted, "I truly didn''t see you, old lady."


    Someone had already gone to notify Georgina, the hostess.


    Blanchett, relatively more elegant, stopped engaging with Meryl and turned to leave.


    Meryl looked around for a moment.


    Martin, hiding on the side, from an angle only Meryl could see, discreetly extended a finger.


    On a long table nearby, someone had left a glass of red wine.


    Meryl, with increased goodwill towards Martin, quickly approached the table, grabbed the wine glass, and chased after Blanchett.


    "Be careful¡­"


    Someone warned Blanchett.


    As Blanchett turned around, not quite understanding what was happening, the red liquid splashed right at her face.


    The golden hair, the meticulous makeup, the cream-colored gown, all drenched by the wine.


    Blanchett froze.


    Meryl, looking fierce, said, "Witch, what other tricks do you have? Bring them on, I''ll match you every step of the way!"


    By this time, the onlookers had all gathered around.


    Who would want to miss such a spectacle?


    The industry is full of strife everywhere, especially among the actresses. The competition is intense. It isn''t just about who can act, but also who has the nerve to strip down, who''s got more cunning schemes, and even who is more ruthless.


    In the rush of hurried footsteps, Georgina hurried over, standing between Meryl and Blanchett to prevent the situation from worsening.


    Kate Winslet arrived as well and, upon spotting Martin nearby, asked with her eyes what to do. Seeing Martin shake his head slightly, she helped Georgina ease the atmosphere.


    Georgina accompanied Blanchett to another room nearby.


    The servers quickly cleaned up the remaining traces.


    Kate said a few words and somewhat restored the atmosphere in the hall.


    Meryl prepared to leave early. Before departing, she specifically sought out Martin, "Thank you."


    Martin was direct, "No need for thanks, I''m tight with that bastard Jack."


    Meryl nodded her head, said no more, and left.


    Kate slowly approached and sat down across from him, saying, "Have you been here the whole time?"


    Martin nodded, "Not because of tonight."


    Kate was filming ''The Reader'' at Pine Forest Film Studio and knew a bit, "A continuation of last time?"


    "Blanchett took a hard fall last time, even causing Bale to suffer a torn spleen and end up in bed for two weeks. This time she probably wanted revenge. I saw her approaching with the red wine," Martin recounted briefly.


    Kate smiled helplessly, "I suppose Blanchett didn''t expect Meryl to flip out on her on the spot and embarrass her publicly."


    Martin thought for a moment. Meryl had slept with an Oscar Best Actor and the Best Director, been with an Oscar-winning producer, maintained an enviable, harmonious family, and was adept at exacting revenge.


    He couldn''t help but comment, "Quite the heroine amongst women."


    Kate slapped her forehead, "You and Leo and the others are always causing trouble."


    Martin played innocent, "As a lackey, I don''t have a say in things. I can only follow the lead of my bosses."


    Kate didn''t buy it one bit.


    Find your next read on empire


    After chatting for a while, Georgina returned to the hall. Seeing Kate with Martin, she also came over and took a seat at the small round table.


    Kate asked, "Where is she?"


    Georgina replied, "She changed her clothes and left early."


    Martin glanced at the door and said, "I hope they don''t encounter each other outside."


    "As long as they leave my house, how they tear each other apart is none of my concern," Georgina said, visibly irritated. "I don''t care if they stab each other in the back."


    Kate pointed at Martin and said to Georgina, "Dear, you really should thank him. If he hadn''t pulled Meryl back, allowing Blanchett to splash wine on her, with Meryl''s fiery temper, you wouldn''t have been able to calm things down tonight."


    Georgina rubbed her forehead, "A blessing in disguise." She signaled a server to bring over three glasses of wine and offered one to Martin: "Regardless, you helped stop a bigger scandal from happening. Thank you."


    Martin clinked glasses with her, "Don''t mention it."


    Kate comforted Georgina, "It''s not your fault. The two of them have had issues since filming at Pine Forest Film Studio. In the future, don''t bring them to the same event."


    Georgina took a sip of her drink and set the glass down, "I know."


    On the other side, someone signaled Kate. Kate said, "You guys talk, I''ll be right back."


    "Suit yourself," Martin said, looking at Georgina, "These little dramas are common in the industry, always vying for fame and fortune."


    "Is that why you and Harvey had a falling out?" Georgina had always been curious.


    Martin knew from what Kate had told him that Georgina held some affection for Harvey, largely due to marrying into his network.


    For a nascent fashion brand aiming for the luxury market, how difficult was it to make a breakthrough? Harvey''s presence could significantly lessen those difficulties.


    But Martin was cautious with his words, "Harvey invited me to star in a film. I had scheduling conflicts and had to decline politely. Maybe, how should I put it..."


    Georgina, knowing Harvey, continued, "He''s quite forceful in business, he doesn''t like being refused."


    Martin smiled helplessly, "That''s right."


    Seeing Georgina show no unusual reaction, he probed further, "Also, I was unlucky. In a project Harvey funded, they cast an Australian actor named Heath Ledger. He nearly hit me and Aniston after taking drugs while driving."


    Georgina nodded slightly, "I''m aware of this incident, but what Kate said and what Harvey said are completely different."


    Martin immediately asked, "Would you like to hear the account from someone involved?"


    "Of course," Georgina replied.


    Martin recounted the incident in detail, concluding, "Because of this, the shoot was delayed for a while. Maybe Harvey blamed me, but Aniston and I nearly got killed by that guy."


    Compared to Harvey''s version, Georgina trusted what she saw with her own eyes. She had known Martin for quite some time, particularly through her close friend Kate.


    It was evident, due to some issues, that Harvey harbored a bias against Martin, making his version overly subjective.


    Their conversation went well, and Martin even took the opportunity to bring up Brioni, "They''re interested in having me as a brand ambassador. I don''t know much about the fashion industry, but you''re an expert. Could you give me some professional advice?"


    Feeling needed in her area of expertise, Georgina spoke earnestly, "If the endorsement fee is right, I suggest you take it. Brioni is a luxury brand that would also enhance your image..."


    Martin listened attentively as if Georgina''s advice was invaluable, and he said, "Thank you. What you''ve said has been a great help to me."


    Kate returned, "Some people might be leaving."


    Georgina stood up prepared to bid farewell to guests, "With tonight''s commotion, Blanchett and Streep are likely to reject my brand."


    She sighed, "It''s a pity. Harvey has no influence in the fashion and modeling circles."

 Chapter 338 Ten Million Level Endorsement

    In Hollywood''s independent art film circle, Harvey is definitely a super boss, but his influence in the fashion and model circles is much smaller.Upon hearing Georgina''s words, Martin''s mind raced as he said, "I do know a few supermodels."


    Georgina''s face lit up with surprise, but seeing guests ready to leave, she could only say, "Martin, can you stay for a little while? We can talk more later?"


    Martin replied, "I can."


    Georgina went to see off the guests.


    Kate stayed behind to chat with Martin and asked, "What are you scheming?"


    After glancing toward the hall, Martin said, "She''s your best friend, and it was you who introduced us. I''ll give a helping hand where I can, for your sake."


    Kate nodded her head, Martin''s character had always been impeccable when it came to dealing with people.


    She pointed to another room, "Let''s wait in there."


    After a while, Georgina entered the room, her face etched with exhaustion.


    Kate asked, "Has everyone left?"


    "They''ve all left," Georgina slumped unglamorously onto the couch and said, "It''s so hard for a woman to do business, it requires so much commitment."


    She smiled at Martin and Kate, "Thankfully, I have the support of friends like you."


    Martin took over the conversation naturally, "I''m quite familiar with some of the supermodels who frequently show up at Victoria''s Secret shows; I can introduce you to them."


    As for the rest, it was up to Georgina to negotiate, such as the price and whether the brand was a right fit.


    Georgina reminded, "The five contracted angels of Victoria''s Secret can''t endorse other clothing brands."


    Martin nodded, "I understand."


    The three of them discussed for a while, which made their departure quite late.


    When Martin left the villa, it was already close to 11 PM.


    After bidding farewell to Georgina, he walked Kate to the parking lot and took the initiative to invite, "Let''s find a place to talk for a bit."


    Kate''s gaze rested on Martin, and she said, "My daughter Mia has come to Los Angeles, tonight I promised to spend time with her."


    Martin could understand, "The child is important, give her my regards."


    He arrived at his car where Bruce was waiting and said, "Old Cloth, my gift."


    Bruce immediately took out a two-piece gift set.


    Martin handed it to Kate, "I didn''t bring the right thing, this is just a figurine and a pendant for now, I''ll make it up to you another time."


    Kate knew what was inside without opening the box and said, "We don''t need to stand on ceremony with each other."


    Though she said this, she still accepted the gift and added, "I''ve been wanting to find a godfather for Mia, and you would be perfect."


    "No problem, introduce me to her whenever you have the time," Martin sighed, "I had originally wanted to be godfather to Leo''s child."


    Kate couldn''t help but laugh, "Then you have quite a wait ahead of you."


    Martin laughed as well and waved, "Good night."


    Kate was the first to get into her car and leave.


    Bruce started the Escalade and asked, "Where are you heading tonight?"


    Martin buckled his seatbelt, "Home, to sleep. Starting today, I need to store up my energy."


    Leonardo had made arrangements with the supermodels, and Martin would certainly not miss this trip.


    ......


    At the Beverly Hills Hilton Hotel, a team jointly established by the Cadillac Planning Department and the Legal Department had arrived in Los Angeles about a week ago.


    During the morning routine meeting, everyone reported on the progress of their responsibilities.


    Laris from the Legal Department said, "These past few days, I''ve met with Brad Pitt''s agent and lawyer several times. Pitt is currently restricted from traveling and can''t leave his Beverly Hills home. To terminate the contract, we''ll need to make a visit." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Johnson, the team leader, instructed, "Terminate the contract as soon as possible. Even Hollywood is distancing itself from Pitt now, and the entire America is decrying him in unison. He''s seriously damaging Cadillac''s market image."


    Laris said, "Terminating the contract won''t be difficult, but pursuing damages for breach of contract won''t be easy."


    "Let''s handle termination first," Johnson was well aware that each day Cadillac remained entangled with Brad Pitt meant additional losses, "Take your time with the lawsuit, there''s no rush."


    Laris confirmed, "I''ll get it resolved as fast as I can."


    Johnson turned to Michel from the Planning Department and asked, "What are your thoughts on a new spokesperson?"


    Michel shared, "Someone recommended Matt Damon to me; the first two parts of ''The Bourne Identity'' made him a star, and if all goes well, next year''s third installment should also be successful."


    Someone immediately countered, "Damon has an average image, especially his appearance¡­ how to put it, he looks naturally gloomy, which doesn''t fit with the image of successful Cadillac owners."


    Michel agreed, "I''ve always had the same concerns."


    "What about Ben Affleck?" someone suggested,


    Another rebutted, "His status is too low; since the failure of ''Daredevil,'' he hasn''t had a notable work for several years."


    As the discussion among Michel and others subsided, he said, "I do have another candidate in mind, but he''s not a CAA client; we''ve always been collaborating with CAA in the past."


    Johnson wasn''t concerned about that; for Cadillac, it made no difference whether it was CAA or WMA, or any other talent agency.


    He nodded and said, "Let''s hear it."


    "Film star Martin Davis from William Morris," Michel was very satisfied with this candidate suggested by WMA and intentionally brought him up last: "Martin Davis, I believe everyone here is familiar with him, a Hollywood star, an American hero, an honorary citizen of Los Angeles, and has assisted the FBI in catching Russian spies..."


    The first to object earlier said, "Martin Davis is much more suitable than Matt Damon."


    The others nodded in agreement, "His personal image and temperament are also good."


    "He is in his rising phase, going toe-to-toe with Leonardo in Infernal Affairs."


    "Young, yet comparatively steady, which aligns with Cadillac''s market development strategy."


    Johnson was also seriously considering this candidate.


    Michel took out a flash drive and handed it to the assistant, asking her to play a slideshow, which was full of clippings and photos.


    Pointing with a laser pen, he said, "Since his rise to fame, Martin Davis''s daily commuting and most of his appearances in public have been in a black Escalade; he''s a loyal Cadillac user."


    Johnson looked attentively at the clippings on the slideshow, some dating back to 2004.


    The match was strikingly high.


    Seeing him so engrossed, Michel signalled the assistant with his eyes to continue changing the images.


    After watching for several minutes, Johnson said, "Mixia, you take responsibility for contacting Martin Davis and his agent. The terms of the endorsement contract... well, refer to Brad Pitt''s."


    Michel responded, "I''ll take care of it right away." Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    The meeting concluded there, with outcomes decided for both agenda items: Cadillac to terminate the contract with Brad Pitt and to approach Martin Davis''s side for endorsement matters.


    ......


    As Christmas approached, Martin and Bruce packed their bags.


    During Thanksgiving, both of them had returned to Atlanta.


    Of course, they planned to go on a vacation for this Christmas holiday.


    Martin planned to go to Miami and then fly to a private island in the Caribbean Sea.


    To spend a special Christmas on the island.


    At that moment, the doorbell rang, and Bruce went to open the door.


    Thomas, holding several newspapers, burst excitedly into the living room and announced, "Good news, Cadillac just contacted the agency, expressing interest in inviting you to be its global brand ambassador."


    He had done a lot of groundwork, lobbying hard to recommend Martin to Cadillac''s side.


    "Take a seat," Martin gestured to the sofa opposite him and specially praised Thomas, "Your efficiency is really high, you did a terrific job."


    Thomas was very pleased, not only for Martin''s compliments but also for the commission he could earn.


    This was an endorsement contract that could fetch up to ten million dollars a year.


    With a joyful expression, he said, "Christmas is just around the corner, and while you''re out vacationing, I plan to work overtime during the holidays to sort out the necessary documents. Once the holiday is over, we can immediately start negotiations with Cadillac."


    Martin thought to himself that his efforts hadn''t been wasted, as Thomas now knew to take the initiative to work overtime.


    Thomas continued, "The deal with Brioni is pretty much settled, just a few details are left. The endorsement fee is set at six million dollars per year for a provisional two-year contract. Also, we need to renegotiate with Coca-Cola; given your current status, as long as ''Limitless'' encounters no surprises next month, securing another ten-million-dollar endorsement deal shouldn''t be an issue."


    "Leave all that to you," Martin said, feeling a wave of ease and comfort, "Can my single endorsement contracts match my film fees?"


    Thomas roughly explained, "Stars with excellent images like Brad Pitt typically command between ten and fifteen million dollars per endorsement, excluding top-tier celebrities, of course, as those also represent a boost to the star''s own profile."


    Martin understood, "Similar to art films that elevate one''s stature?"


    "Pretty close," Thomas said, "Currently, the ceiling for endorsements in the industry belongs to Leonardo, who rarely accepts commercials, and it''s no talk under fifteen million dollars."


    Martin sighed, "Who among men doesn''t envy Leonardo?"


    Speaking of Leonardo, Thomas reminded, "His new film isn''t doing that well at the box office."


    Martin picked up a newspaper and quickly glanced through it, "Blood Diamond" opened in nearly 2,000 theaters across North America but netted only 8.6 million dollars at the box office its opening weekend.


    The film had received critical acclaim, but the story was too far removed for Americans, and the genre wasn''t quite market-friendly, with predictions estimating no more than 60 million dollars in North American box office, and it was unlikely to exceed 200 million dollars globally.


    Whether the touted 100 million dollar production cost was inflated or not, Martin wasn''t foolish enough to ask Leonardo, but the film needed to rely on aftermarket to make a profit.


    A good film lacking a good box office is not uncommon worldwide and is almost becoming the norm.


    Film genre and marketing strategies, among other factors, are increasingly prevailing over the actual quality of the films.


    Martin phoned Leonardo, who didn''t seem bothered by it at all; instead, he urged Martin to hurry up to the airport to meet up, saying he''d leave without him if he was late.


    Thomas soon excused himself and departed.


    Martin and Bruce got into a car and headed straight for Burbank Airport.


    At the private hangar there, Martin and Leonardo had jointly leased a business jet, ready to fly directly to Miami.

 Chapter 339 Punitive Measures

    The business jet flew smoothly, and the cabin was filled with rhythmic music. Four young and beautiful flight attendants, wearing extremely fitting uniforms, stepped to the beat of the music and started to dance seductively.Martin raised his glass and clinked it with Leonardo''s, saying, "I hadn''t expected private charter companies to offer such thoughtful service."


    Leonardo took a sip of his drink and asked, "Is this your first time on a private charter?"


    Martin admitted, "I''ve only ever flown first class."


    That old scoundrel Nicholson leaned over and said, "These private charter companies can provide a lot of high-end services. As long as the money is right, everything is negotiable."


    Martin asked, "Seems like you have a lot of experience in this!"


    "I came prepared." Nicholson opened his wallet, pulled out a stack of cash, and shouted, "Ladies, let''s see something with more artistic flair, I know all of you are top-notch artists."


    The point was to have fun and be merry; money was no object.


    Martin and Leonardo applauded together.


    Keeping in step with the music, the flight attendants began unbuttoning their uniforms. A uniform flew through the air, and Martin caught it first, promptly smothering it onto Leonardo''s face.


    Nicholson poured drinks for Martin and Leonardo, and the trio toasted to their ''artistic feast.''


    Setting down his glass, Martin called out, "Ladies, do you provide face-washing services?"


    One of the attendants, now wearing just one piece of clothing, said in a sweet voice, "That''s not one of our services."


    Nicholson slapped another stack of cash down on the table with a smack and asked, "How about now?"


    All four flight attendants answered in unison, "We do."


    Someone said, "I''ll go get the water and face wash¡­"


    "No need for water," Leonardo, not to be outdone, pointed and said, "It should be with milk."


    The sweet-voiced attendant replied, "We don''t do that."


    With all his cash in his luggage, Martin simply drew a wad from Nicholson''s hand and asked, "Really not?"


    All four attendants together, "We can learn."


    High above ten thousand meters, the tired Trio of Scoundrels enjoyed their face-washing service.


    Clearly better quality than Night Color Club''s, the face wash was gentle, refreshing, and invigorating.


    Unfortunately, a bout of turbulence meant that the face-washing had to be interrupted.


    In the midst of the plane''s shaking, Nicholson shouted to Martin, "Ever tried doing it in mid-air?"


    Martin replied, "No."


    "You''re so behind the times!" Nicholson scoffed, "You''d better catch up, or Leo and I will have to kick you out!"


    Suddenly, Martin remembered something about taking a helicopter to the private island. Maybe on the island, he could invite interested supermodels to join him on the helicopter ride.


    He turned to Leonardo beside him and asked, "Aren''t you into environmentalism? And yet you''re getting it on in a plane!"


    Leonardo responded, "Can''t I ''get it on'' with an eco-organization''s female leader in a plane? Isn''t that environmental enough?"


    Martin was left speechless.


    The rich and the idle really knew how to play hard.


    The business jet arrived smoothly at Miami Airport. In the presidential suite at the top floor of a nearby hotel, the Trio of Scoundrels met with all the guests attending Alexander Ambrosio''s bachelor party before his wedding.


    After this year''s Victoria''s Secret show, Gisele Bundchen ended her years-long collaboration with Victoria''s Secret, saying goodbye to her angel contract and going solo.


    As Heidi Klum grew older, the mantle of Victoria''s Secret''s top angel naturally fell upon Ambrosio.


    This time, for Ambrosio''s pre-wedding party, 18 models came.


    Standing at the entrance of the presidential suite, Martin looked over and saw many familiar faces.


    Heidi Klum, AA, KK, Adriana Lima, Angela Lindvall, Miranda Kerr, Erin Heatherton, Doutzen Kroes, Isabel Fontana, Caroline Trentini, and others.


    There were more people than the last time. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heidi Klum caught sight of Martin and approached, seeking an explanation, "Have you been avoiding me?"


    Martin spread his hands, "Hey, Heidi, why would I be avoiding you?"


    Angela Lindvall walked up in a few steps, resting an arm on Martin''s shoulder, and said, "Obviously because he''s feeling guilty."


    Heidi was not happy, "You came to my bachelorette party but didn''t attend my wedding. I''m very disappointed, very hurt."


    Behind Angela, KK came up and suggested, "Heidi, why not do it here? Angela and I will hold him down, and you can use whatever means you want."


    Martin looked around at the three wild women and said, "You all have terrible memories, forgetting the fear of being dominated by me last time."


    Angela unzipped with a zipping sound, "You think we were scared of you?" Pointing behind her, she said, "Take a look at our sisterhood. We already said if you guys don''t make it, there''s no need to come back. Just dig a hole and bury yourselves on the island."


    Just as it looked like war was about to break out, Ambrosio jumped onto the living room table and clapped her hands forcefully, "Scoundrels and wenches, all of you stop right there. Hold all your randiness and heat until we get on the island!"


    Suddenly she reached down, "Sisters, don''t forget our agreement!"


    A blonde girl beside her handed Ambrosio two items.


    Ambrosio held them up high, one of which was a 30-centimeter-long carving of the Joker, clearly modeled after Martin.


    ```


    Another item was a glass bottle containing a green liquid, and the brand name on the bottle had three words ¡ª Mentholatum!


    Alexander Ambrosio brandished the two items in hand and announced the punishment measures, "You''ve all tasted their effects, whoever messes around secretly before getting on the island, all the sisters will take turns using these on her!"


    Martin looked at the two items in Alexander''s hands and was a bit surprised, as he didn''t remember giving the supermodels souvenirs.


    "Great!" Leonardo agreed from the side.


    Martin separated Heidi and Angela, grabbed Leonardo, and asked, "What''s with the things in AA''s hands?"


    Leonardo chuckled, "Didn''t I get some souvenirs from you last time? I gave them all to the supermodels."


    Nicholson''s face leaned in, "The Mentholatum is from me."


    Martin grumbled, "You two truly deserve to be my brothers!"


    Leonardo put his arm around Martin''s shoulder, "Good stuff is to be shared, isn''t it?"


    Alexander Ambrosio, accompanied by her blonde assistant, came over to negotiate with the Trio of Scoundrels.


    Martin found the blonde assistant familiar, "AA, aren''t you going to introduce her?"


    "What, are you moved? Excited?" Alexander pulled the blonde assistant to the front and introduced her, "This is Candice, a model from South Africa."


    Candice shook hands with Martin and the other two men generously, "Hello."


    Ignoring the aged Nicholson and the visibly plumper Leonardo, she said specifically to Martin, "I''m really looking forward to the party on the island."


    Martin replied, "Once you''re on the island, you can find me anytime."


    This group of scumbags and trashy women rented a private island just to indulge themselves.


    The Trio of Scoundrels frequented Hollywood year-around, and the supermodels, needless to mention, were even more open, everyone played hard and didn''t bother hiding it.


    Coming out to play, of course, happiness is most important, but health can''t be ignored either.


    Alexander Ambrosio and Heidi sent the sisterhood of she-wolves away to do as they wished for a while, then negotiated with the Trio of Scoundrels.


    Of course, Nicholson wouldn''t personally come forward; he first exchanged the trio''s health reports with Alexander, "Just done this week."


    Alexander gave the sisterhood''s health reports in return, and Leonardo took them, reviewed them together with Martin.


    The supermodels'' reports not only included blood tests but also records of contraceptive injections.


    Such matters couldn''t very well require that the men provide vasectomy certificates.


    Maybe Nicholson didn''t care, but Martin and Leonardo would definitely back out, they weren''t brainless gods of war.


    All of these were also about being responsible to both parties, so when playing, there would be no concerns, just go all out and have fun.


    Both sides even seriously discussed the cost issue, Alexander Ambrosio believed that since it was her bachelorette party, she should cover the cost of renting the island. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    And the expenses for modifying the rooms in advance were also out of her pocket.


    Other costs, like airfare and food, were to be covered by the Trio of Scoundrels.


    Nicholson, with a grand gesture, declared that he would take care of that bill.


    After both sides confirmed their negotiations, they destroyed the relevant reports, and Alexander on behalf of the sisterhood came over and hugged Martin and his companions.


    She emphasized the reminder, "As my bachelorette gift and the sisterhood''s Christmas present, from now on, you guys can''t act alone to prevent anyone from sneaking around."


    Nicholson and Leonardo''s gazes both simultaneously landed on Martin.


    Martin was quite helpless, "What do you two scoundrels mean? Am I that kind of person?"


    Leonardo reminded him, "At Heidi''s party last time, while we were still sleeping, you started playing the ''chicken and drum'', and that game of chasing skirts..."


    Martin shot back, "Clearly you two are useless!"


    "Ahem..." Alexander coughed loudly, interrupting the three of them, and said, "To prevent the situation from last time and to avoid Martin getting ganged up on, this time I specifically hired a nutritionist to create a high-protein menu for the three of you, which you''ll definitely like."


    Martin stepped forward and hugged Alexander again, "Dear, you''re all too thoughtful."


    Leonardo inquired, "AA, who''s the next one among you getting married?"


    Alexander chuckled, "For future bachelorette parties, we will definitely invite you guys." Her gaze fell on Martin, "Especially you, we had so much fun the last time we hung out with you."


    Martin thought to himself, these supermodels who attend the Victoria''s Secret show might have someone getting married every year, and as a good man like him, of course, he would offer his wedding blessings.


    Blessings worth billions from the heart!


    Is there any blessing more sincere than that?


    Both parties took a good rest in the hotel that night, besides having a drink together, everyone abided by the agreements and didn''t cross any lines.


    After all, once on the island, they could party to their heart''s content.


    The next morning, three passenger helicopters flew to the hotel''s rooftop helipad.


    Over 20 people took the helicopters from Miami to a private island south of the Florida Peninsula.


    Martin had already arranged with Alexander regarding some rooms on the island, which were specially modified to suit the needs of the party.


    After arriving on the island, including chefs, housekeeping, and security personnel, everyone moved to the eastern part of the island.


    The entire southwest was left to the party crowd.


    ```

 Chapter 340 New Play, New Role, and New Studio

    The train arrived at the station, the doors opened, and the office hotshot Martin Davis, carrying a black briefcase, hurried into the carriage and found an empty seat, as if he were really in a rush, checking his watch repeatedly.Just as the doors were about to close, the clicking sound of high heels echoed insistently.


    Eight professional women entered the carriage one after another, some wearing suits, others in ladylike blazers, NYPD uniforms, or flight attendant attire.


    Not only were their figures tall and slender, but their makeup was also exquisite and their work outfits were beautifully designed, fitting snugly and accentuating their curves.


    Carolina in her light purple flight attendant uniform and Angela Lindvall in her NYPD uniform took the seats to the left and right of Martin.


    Across from him, the domineering CEO Ambrosio, accompanied by her assistants Candice and Doutzen, took their places on another bench seat.


    With no seats left, Heidi Klum led Miranda Kerr and Isabel, gripping the handrail as they stood in the aisle.


    As the train started moving, Angela and Carolina became unstable, leaning onto Martin.


    Directly in front of Martin, Ambrosio in her short skirt seemed uncomfortable with the shaking, crossing and uncrossing her legs.


    Candice''s button hadn''t been sewn on properly, and it suddenly popped off.


    The button rolled around the carriage, coming to a stop at Martin''s feet, as if in defiance.


    Martin had only simply designed the scene and concept, the rest was all improvised.


    The sisterhood, seasoned in such playacting, had already assumed their roles.


    Martin inwardly sighed, "Why must it be such a trial!"


    Heidi Klum bent down and suddenly asked, "Handsome, are you here alone?"


    Under her pale blue blazer, she wore a wide-collared silk shirt. As she bent down, the neckline plunged.


    Martin, who had survived trials and tribulations, though excited, remained as steadfast as a mountain.


    The theme for today was that he, a regular office worker on the commuter train, encountered a pack of she-wolves.


    To his left and right, Carolina and Lindvall leaned on him.


    Heidi Klum, gripping the handrail, slipped off her high heels and stretched out a foot, aiming straight for his weak spot.


    Martin was terrified. Breaking free from the constraints on either side, he leapt up and dodged to one side, leaning against a handrail post.


    The others closed in.


    In that moment, Oscar-worthy acting erupted from Martin. He was like a sheep scared by a pack of wolves, all fright and fear.


    Such a scene, such an attitude and atmosphere, immersed all the professional she-wolves in the act.


    As long as they believed everything was real, then it was real.


    Heidi was the first to press in. Miranda Kerr and Isabel circled behind, cutting off Martin''s retreat, while Ambrosio with Candice and Doutzen blocked his left side, and Carolina and Angela blocked his right.


    This poor man was truly pitiable, a sight that provoked immense sympathy.


    The wolf-like crowd closed in on Martin from all sides, pressing against him, each reaching out with sinful hands.


    One man faced an onslaught from eight people, helpless against them, like a lone raft in a storm-tossed sea, liable to be swallowed by the tides at any moment.


    In an instant, Martin was a sight too ghastly to bear.


    He was mauled by the pack until he no longer matched a human''s typical structure.


    A normal human has 206 bones, but now Martin had 207¡ª he had grown one very hard bone.


    Facing the scoundrel who missed his own wedding, Heidi took the lead, breaching the column!


    But the first one in is also the first to fall.


    The others swarmed forward, ganging up on Martin, vying with each other, culminating in a lively Latin dance.


    Carolina suddenly shouted, "I think after this island party, I''ll save 200 batteries!"


    Angela laughed, "Don''t you like using Martin''s Joker statue? That thing requires manual labor."


    Candice pushed both aside and called out, "My turn, my turn!"


    The train carriage started shaking violently at that moment¡ªa special design modification perfectly simulating a real-life setting, adding a touch of spice.


    The main hall of another holiday villa was transformed into a strictly managed, old-fashioned school classroom, with Leonardo in his student uniform sitting at a desk, facing the tutelage of several female teachers.


    A student who didn''t work hard and didn''t complete numerous assignments could only accept the strict punishment of his teachers.


    Every 11 seconds, Leonardo trembled uncontrollably.


    In the end, he was disciplined according to the law.


    Another villa, originally the medical facility on the island, had been converted into a luxury sickroom especially for this group of unique guests.


    Not long after arriving on the island, Nicholson fell ill and had to be admitted to the sickroom.


    A few nurses accompanied the female doctor to check on Nicholson, listening to his heartbeat and thoroughly examining him from head to toe, only to find his condition extremely serious.


    Doctor Lima said, "The patient is in critical condition and has entered a special state. We must take emergency measures, or his life is at risk."


    "Doctor, let me do it!" Nurse Rosie offered eagerly, volunteering to step up, "I''ll make sure he''s out of danger!"


    The other nurses said, "You go first; we''re here if it doesn''t work out."


    Doctor Lima nodded, "Time is life, my friend. Hurry with the rescue."


    The dedicated doctors and nurses sprang into action to save Nicholson''s life.


    Nicholson quickly came to from his coma and cooperated with the doctors and nurses to save him.


    ...


    As the sky darkened, nearly twenty supermodels donned custom-made Christmas outfits and appeared in the dining room.


    The spirited Martin, the somewhat decadent Leonardo, and the listless Nicholson also wore Christmas-themed costumes.


    The waitstaff and the like had been sent back to the eastern side of the island long ago.


    This side was reserved solely for the Trio of Scoundrels and Ambrosio''s circle of close friends to celebrate Christmas. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ambrosio came over and reminded them, "You need to eat more protein-rich food. The party won''t end for another two days."


    Martin picked up a bottle of wine and poured for all the glasses, declaring, "I''m in it for the long haul."


    Leonardo managed a weak smile, "I''ll sleep tonight and continue the revelry tomorrow."


    Nicholson, who had been quite tough-talking when he arrived on the island, seemed deflated and confused, "Two more days? That long?"


    Everyone came over to get their drinks, Martin took command of the floor, raising his glass high and proclaimed, "This one, we toast to AA, wishing her merry Christmas, happy New Year, and a joyous marriage."


    Flushed from just getting out of the train carriage, Ambrosio was in even better spirits than at the Victoria''s Secret show, responding, "Martin, I felt the sincerity of your blessings today, I accept it!"


    Leonardo blew a rascally whistle, and Angela and Carolina echoed in response.


    Martin flicked his glass and asked, "Want to make AA even happier?"


    "Yes!" others shouted in a mix.


    All eyes turned to Martin and Ambrosio, waiting for Martin to bestow blessings on Ambrosio then and there.


    Martin, however, raised his glass and said, "Then let''s drink up."


    Leonardo couldn''t help but wave his hand dismissively, "Pfft!"


    The others also showed their discontent, shouting, "Martin, without your input, how can AA be happy?"


    Martin drained his glass in one go.


    Ambrosio promptly did the same with her drink.


    The rest followed suit.


    Martin then said, "Let''s eat first to build up strength, then we can do other things."


    The Christmas feast was incredibly lavish, and everyone picked up their plates to choose their preferred dishes.


    Martin took a good amount of high-protein and high-calorie food and upon sitting, noticed Nicholson looking worse for wear across from him, he inquired, "Don''t push yourself if you''re not feeling up to it."


    Nicholson retorted, "Who''s not up to it? Who''s fallen down? Martin, you bastard, don''t defame me!"


    Leonardo then came over, took a seat nearby, and asked, "Should we switch roles? It''s too tiring to be a student."


    "It''s definitely necessary to switch it up," Nicholson said, "Lying in a hospital bed, letting them save me, wasn''t a very good experience after a while."


    Martin suggested, "How about Leo playing the patient? That''s less taxing."


    Leonardo rubbed his back and agreed, "Fine, I''ll do that."


    Nicholson felt the wrinkles on his face and said to Martin, "With me being this old, playing a student for these young girls is too out of place. I''ll go to the commuter train and play the commuter."


    Martin consented, "Alright, we''ll switch tomorrow, then helicopter the day after."


    Nicholson, worn out from the exertion and medical interventions, began to accept his age and said, "I''ll pass on the helicopter outing the day after."


    "That''s fine," Leonardo added, "If you drop dead, Martin and I will have lost our leader."


    Nicholson revealed a fact, "Leo, you fool, haven''t you noticed that the most troublesome ideas among the Trio of Scoundrels always come from Martin?"


    Leonardo thought hard and admitted, "Seems like it."


    Martin defended himself, "I''ve always been the one cheering and covering for you guys, alright?"


    Two middle fingers stood in front of him.


    After the meal, Heidi Klum turned on the stereo, and Mariah Carey, as reliable as ever, started the Christmas anthem, with the crowd drinking, making merry, and dancing wildly.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    The almost-married Ambrosio and the already-married Heidi Klum were the wildest players among the sisterhood.


    The next morning, upon Martin''s suggestion, everyone switched roles and sets.


    Different from Leonardo, Martin donned a priest costume, stepped into the classroom, and assumed the role of a teacher, instructing the female students in human anatomy.


    The career-focused women of yesterday had all become students.


    Without a proper anatomy teacher, Martin beckoned the youngest blonde model, "Candice, come here to model for the class, the teacher will check your body."


    Martin was a good teacher, solemnly explaining the lesson and occasionally questioning the class.


    "Now Miranda will answer the question," Martin asked seriously, "From a physiological standpoint, what''s the best compliment a man can give a woman?"


    Miranda Kerr, who had been a model since she was young, a true academic underachiever, said, "You''re beautiful?"


    Martin approached her, "Wrong answer!"


    Miranda asked curiously, "Teacher, what''s the correct answer?"


    Martin announced, "You''ll understand very soon."


    As a strict teacher, it was only natural to use a stick for the education of students lacking ambition, to ensure they would remember the lessons well.

 Chapter 341 Dont Act Rashly

    Under the azure sky of the Caribbean Sea, three helicopters smoothly took off, heading for Florida. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.On the helicopters, the cockpit and the cabin were completely isolated from each other.


    Once the helicopter stopped climbing and began to fly steadily, the fervor erupted inside the one Martin was on.


    Candice, a model from South Africa, was the first to stir.


    There''s a unique thrill to being disconnected from the ground, thousands of feet up in the air, cutting through the turbulence.


    By the time the helicopter reached the hotel in Miami, Martin stepped out of the cabin gasping for air.


    Coming down from the top floor back to the presidential suite, the supermodels, led by Heidi and Ambrosio, high-fived each other, celebrating the successful end of the party.


    Martin greeted them and retired to his room to sleep, ignoring everyone else.


    The more fun they had in the past few days, the more exhausted they were now.


    When Martin woke up, it was already dark outside, and the snoring of Leonardo and Nicholson could be heard from the other two rooms of the suite.


    Seeing that these two fools wouldn''t wake up anytime soon, he got up, washed himself, and went out for dinner.


    Continuous action takes its toll, after all.


    As he left, he happened to run into Carolina and Angela Lindvall who were also heading downstairs.


    They decided to have dinner together in the restaurant downstairs.


    Each ordered their dishes, and the three chatted while they ate.


    Carolina asked with great curiosity, "The tabloids are all over your affairs with Jolie and Aniston. Did you really get both of them at the same time?"


    "How could that be?" said Martin while cutting his steak, "If you were in a formal relationship with me, could you tolerate me acting like I did on the island?"


    Angela immediately shook her head, "Of course not. An official boyfriend has to be devoted utterly to his girlfriend."


    Martin asked, "Like AA''s fianc¨¦ and Heidi''s husband?"


    The supermodels had similar views on some matters. Carolina pitched in, "Modeling is a high-stress job. We exercise a lot and have high hormone secretion. Appropriate relaxation can help ease stress and clear emotions. That way, our interactions with boyfriends or husbands can be more harmonious."


    Martin understood and heaved a long sigh, "Actors are under a lot of pressure too."


    Carolina asked, "Was this trip a way to decompress?"


    Martin nodded, "Certainly. I released all the built-up pressure and feel much lighter now. I can go back and dive into work with full enthusiasm."


    Angela laughed hearing his amusing response and then, testing the waters, said, "Martin, I think you''re quite nice. How about we try dating?"


    Before Martin could decline, Carolina glared at her, "Angie, you''ve crossed the line! Trying to make something public exclusive, they''ll tear your mouth apart!"


    Martin tapped on the table, "Hey, KK¡­"


    "Sorry, Martin," Carolina realized she misspoke, "I didn''t mean it that way. It was just a metaphor."


    Martin nodded, "I know."


    Angela could tell that Martin had no intention of officially dating her and could only say, "You''d better show me around when I go to Los Angeles."


    That reminded Martin of something about Georgina and he replied, "No problem. I''ll introduce you to people from the fashion industry in Los Angeles."


    Carolina quickly added, "Don''t forget about me either."


    Martin responded, "Of course, I''ll welcome each of you with the warmest hospitality when you visit."


    Before they finished eating, Martin received a call from Leonardo.


    He and Nicholson had woken up and were about to hit the bar downstairs for a drink, calling Martin to join them.


    After paying the bill, Martin asked about the location of the hotel''s bar, took the elevator down, and Angela and Carolina followed him.


    Upon arriving in the lobby, Martin saw Bruce and said, "You two go ahead, I''ll be right there."


    The two women went straight to the bar.


    Martin asked Bruce, "What''s up?" Experience exclusive tales on empire


    Bruce said, "Thomas called, the deal with Cadillac is pretty much settled. Two years, ten million US dollars a year."


    This was within Martin''s expectations, "That''s fine."


    Bruce continued, "Cadillac wants to sign the contract ASAP and shoot a commercial in January. They want the new ad to catch the Super Bowl. Also, they plan to sponsor the cars for the main creators of ''Limitless'' at the premiere."


    Martin replied straightaway, "Tell Thomas to let Cadillac''s people talk to the production team."


    Bruce said, "I''ll call Thomas back right now."


    After giving Bruce his instructions, Martin headed to the bar.


    Once Bruce had briefed Thomas on the phone, he followed Martin.


    Martin entered the bar and as he turned past the soundproof vestibule, he heard the clamor of an argument and saw that many people were watching.


    Peering through the gaps between people, in the dim light, Martin saw Leonardo and Nicholson.


    Nearby, there were Angela, Carolina, Miranda Kerr and a few other supermodels.


    Across from these people stood several others, confronting Leonardo and Nicholson. An argument had broken out, and it seemed to involve Miranda Kerr.


    Leonardo shielded her behind him.


    The man leading the opposition was spitting at Leonardo, looking like he might throw a punch at any moment.


    Although he was the last in rank within the Trio of Scoundrels, Martin never hesitated in a pinch. He strode towards them, pushing his way through the crowd in the aisle as he went, saying, "Make way, make way."


    Passing the bar, Martin spotted a bottle of Coke on the counter, picked one up casually, and made his way through the obstruction of the crowd.


    Bruce drew a US dollar bill and placed it on the bar behind him.


    Orlando Bloom was the one spraying F-words at Leonardo, all kinds of them spewing out incessantly.


    "Miranda, have you forgotten the promise you made to me after the Victoria''s Secret show? Come here!" Orlando Bloom saw Leonardo blocking the way: "Damn it, you''re screwing up someone''s love life!"


    Leonardo, standing in front of Miranda Kerr, said, "Shut your filthy mouth, get lost. Miranda turned you down, stop f***ing harassing her."


    Orlando, pointing at Leonardo, said, "F*** you! You shameless third party..."


    Nicholson glanced over at Orlando''s group, only recognizing Viggo Mortensen to his left; the other two men were strangers.


    Four men on their side, only two on ours. In case of a fight... Nicholson quickly stopped recording on his phone, ready to speed-dial Martin.


    Before his finger could press the button, he saw Martin split Carolina and Angela apart and walk over with large strides.


    Seeing the bottle of Coke in Martin''s hand, Nicholson immediately felt reassured.


    The old rogue returned to his nature, and the phone was back to recording mode.


    Martin tapped Leonardo''s shoulder, standing side by side with him, and said to Orlando Bloom, "Hey, buddy, don''t start throwing punches. It could lead to trouble."


    "You motherfu..." Orlando instinctively wanted to swear.


    Martin raised the Coke bottle in his hand, rubbing his scalp as if scratching an itch.


    Orlando''s next words were choked in his throat, his eyes fixed on the bottle.


    Having just arrived at the bar, he hadn''t drunk much, his head was clear, and he knew who the man across from him was, what he had done.


    Leonardo''s spine suddenly straightened, stiffening up as he said, "Get lost! Stop harassing my companions!"


    There weren''t just Miranda Kerr; there were also Carolina, Angela Lindvall, Erin Heatherton, and other models. Orlando didn''t want to back down, he tried to speak again but was pulled by Viggo Mortensen.


    This actor''s public persona was that of a nice guy. He quickly stepped between Orlando and Leonardo, but his gaze fell on Martin: "It''s just a little verbal conflict, no need to make a big deal, right?"


    Martin set the Coke down and said, "I came to break up the fight."


    Orlando tried to speak again, but Viggo Mortensen waved his hand back, giving him a push, and said incessantly, "You go on, we''re in a hurry, gotta go."


    Leonardo looked at Orlando with scorn in his eyes.


    Martin lifted the Coke again.


    Viggo Mortensen''s gaze tightened, but he didn''t move away, leaving Orlando Bloom to face the Cola War God.


    Martin reached out, took the bottle opener Bruce passed to him, popped open the Coke with a ''thud'', took a sip, and said, "Bottled Coke is still the best."


    Viggo Mortensen pulled Orlando back a few steps and then quickly left.


    "Alright, folks, don''t block the way," announced Leonardo, the victor in tone. "Pour everyone a glass of George whiskey, it''s on me!"


    The bar erupted in cheers.


    Orlando''s group hadn''t left the bar yet when they heard the noise and turned back to look.


    Viggo Mortensen had no reaction.


    Orlando, however, glared hatefully at Leonardo and Martin but, at that moment, he could only swallow his anger.


    On the other side, Martin sat down, slowly sipping his Coke.


    The women were all staring at Martin with shining eyes; Carolina even called the waiter and ordered a bottle of cold Coke for everyone.


    Nicholson turned off the video recording on his phone with great disappointment and complained, "Martin, you should have hit him! I was waiting to sell the footage for my retirement fund!"


    Hearing this, Angela and Carolina almost choked on their drinks.


    Martin ignored him, asking, "What''s the fuss about?"


    Leonardo glanced at Miranda Kerr: "As soon as we came in, that idiot came over trying to drag Ke''er away. She refused, and he kept pestering her."


    Those supermodels weren''t easy to deal with. Miranda Kerr said, "After the Victoria''s Secret show, I talked with him for a while, accepted the flowers he offered. I thought it was just a fan appreciating my walk, just a pure gesture of giving flowers backstage, but he clearly misunderstood, thinking that I had agreed to his pursuit."


    She looked towards Martin, her tone teasing, "I came to the bar with Leo and Jack because you were coming, Martin. We''re the companions; why would I go with someone as rude as him?"


    Carolina and Angela exchanged a glance, the newly signed Victoria''s Secret model seemed to have a lot on her mind.


    "You should be thankful to Leo," Martin said on purpose.


    Miranda Kerr raised her Coke: "To Leo."


    Leonardo lifted his bottled Coke: "To everyone."


    They clinked their Coke bottles together.


    Another pleasant evening ensued¡ªit was the Trio of Scoundrels'' last day on vacation in Miami.

 Chapter 342 The Truth About the Malibu Hills Fire

    After returning to Los Angeles, Martin began communicating about the new endorsement deal, first discussing matters with Coca-Cola representatives.Compared with Brioni and Cadillac, Coca-Cola was much more important.


    Coca-Cola had no objections; their restrictions were limited to beverages only.


    Subsequently, Martin met successively with representatives from Brioni and Cadillac, reaching an agreement on all endorsement terms with both parties.


    The former was a three-year contract, with an annual endorsement fee of six million US dollars, plus terms for a series of brand-related activities.


    The latter was a two-year contract, with an annual endorsement fee of ten million US dollars, and the first advertisement was scheduled to be shot in January.


    Just before the New Year, Cadillac held a grand signing ceremony with Martin in Los Angeles.


    The press room of the Hilton Hotel was packed with hundreds of journalists.


    Martin signed on the contract template and then exchanged contracts with Johnson, the representative of Cadillac.


    Warm applause erupted from all around.


    The backdrop behind the signing table was drawn back, revealing the flagship model Cadillac SLS 2007.


    With the new car''s poster as the background, including Martin, everyone stood on the stage for a group photo.


    Thomas clapped vigorously from below the stage, and after clapping, he unconsciously touched his forehead, feeling his hair falling out like dead grass in winter.


    But he didn''t mind.


    Because just these two commercial endorsements had secured him, as an agent, an income of millions of dollars.


    Considering the cut from Martin''s other sources of income, that''s millions of dollars a year!


    In the entire Hollywood talent agency business, only a few dozen people had achieved this feat.


    Thomas took out his phone, using the screen''s reflection to check his hair, and began seriously considering whether to shave it all off or to opt for a hair transplant.


    At the signing table, the Cadillac spokesperson''s voice rang out, announcing that they would sponsor the premiere and provide vehicles for all public events for Martin''s new movie "Limitless".


    Next, Louise Mel, the producer representing the film crew, signed a sponsorship agreement with Cadillac.


    All the main creative members of the "Limitless" crew were present.


    With only a month left before the release of the film, the crew seized every opportunity to promote and hype the movie.


    Martin then took questions from the reporters.


    Beyond the routine questions, a TMZ journalist named Jody asked a gossip question according to prior coordination with Bruce, "Many media outlets and websites are now rumoring that you''re dating both Jennifer Aniston and Angelina Jolie at the same time?"


    Martin naturally denied it, retorting, "Do you think that''s possible? Jen and Angie are both independent women, and I am good friends with them¡­"


    By noon that day, the relevant video appeared on TMZ''s website.


    Brad Pitt, who was under home confinement, watched the video and exploded with the pent-up anger from days of being trapped, smashing the mouse to pieces: "Shit friends! Who the hell stabs a friend in the back like that! Bastard! Martin, you scoundrel, I''m going to kill you!"


    He hadn''t groomed himself in days, now with a messy beard and greasy hair, he looked like a rabid dog.


    On the computer screen, another news article appeared, announcing that both Cadillac and Brioni had officially signed Martin Davis as their global brand ambassador.


    Seeing Martin standing in front of Cadillac''s SLS flagship car, Pitt felt worse than dead.


    Endorsements worth tens of millions of dollars had just been snatched away from him.


    Pitt picked up the phone and called his agent Maggie. Once connected, he said, "I want to sue Cadillac for unilateral breach of contract!"


    Maggie counseled, "Forget it, Pitt. You better keep a low profile and hold your tongue. Metoo accusations are piling up one after another, even affecting directors and screenwriters. If you come forward now, it will only bring you more disdain. Just lay low and wait for an opportunity."


    Pitt hung up the phone.


    With numerous stars and directors from Meryl Streep to Kate Blanchett, and Nicole Kidman joining Metoo, CAA was considering dropping Pitt.


    ......


    In the festive onslaught of the Metoo movement, the year 2006 quietly passed, and 2007 arrived once more before Martin.


    Taking advantage of the New Year holiday, he gave himself a good break.


    Conveniently, the Cody Community organized a New Year''s fireworks display.


    Martin and Bruce specifically went to New Chinatown to buy a large batch.","Together, they then headed to a hardware store.


    The two of them selected a bunch of steel pipes and tools.


    Back at home, they immediately got to work DIY-ing. Martin was a bit clumsy, but Bruce was quite skilled.


    Bruce mainly took care of the ideas while Old Cloth did the crafting.


    After two days of busy work, they transformed a heap of fireworks and launching tools.


    Having tested everything in the yard to ensure the effects were good, Martin called Leonardo and Nicholson, "Come over tonight for a fireworks show at my place!"


    As soon as they heard ''fireworks,'' both immediately thought of Pine Forest Film Studio''s mortars and readily agreed to come.


    As dusk fell, Leonardo and Nicholson each drove over to Martin''s place.


    Bruce had already loaded all the modified goods into the bed of his pickup truck.


    Martin got behind the wheel and beckoned the two of them, "Hang tight, let''s go!"


    Leonardo climbed into the back seat, leaning on it and asked, "What fun stuff have you got?"


    Martin drove out the gate, "You''ll know when we get there."


    Nicholson, with dirty thoughts in mind, asked, "Are we going to LA''s most popular make-out spots? I know where they are, a few mountains in Malibu¡­"


    Martin was surprised, "Why would we go there?"


    Nicholson said, "Of course, to shoot off fireworks, to startle those bastards making out, making the guys rip their sponges and the girls all cramp up!"


    Martin countered, "I''m not you, why would I do such boring things."


    Nicholson was furious, "Who did all those crappy things at Pine Forest Film Studio?"


    "Wasn''t it you and Meryl who did it?" Martin asked Leonardo, "Am I remembering wrong?"


    Leonardo said earnestly, "That''s right, it was Jack and Meryl who did it, the media reported it."


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    Nicholson was very angry, and the consequences were severe, "If you do any more crappy things in the future, don''t think of getting me to take the fall for you."


    Martin said, "You should watch this fireworks display before you say that."


    The pickup truck drove to the community square, where Martin had a brief conversation with Harold from the community committee, and the truck entered the cargo parking area.


    Jennifer Aniston, who had been scheduled, also showed up.


    As darkness fell, hundreds of people gathered in the vast square. The community prepared fireworks, and some of the owners also brought their own fireworks to set off in the designated area.


    Martin and his two companions moved several fireproof boxes to the edge of the launch area and took out a pack of sparklers, which he handed to Jennifer Aniston.


    The latter lit one, attracting many children.


    Martin brought over another big pack and said, "They are all the children of neighbors, you hand them out."


    Jennifer Aniston didn''t like kids very much, but handing out sparklers was easy enough.


    A group of children, brandishing lit sparklers, swirled around Aniston.


    Joy is contagious, and suddenly Aniston found these kids kind of cute.


    But her attention was quickly drawn to the Trio of Scoundrels.


    Martin opened the box, took out a thick pipe stuffed with several thin, long fireworks.


    Leonardo also took one and asked, "What''s this new toy? Looks a bit like a Gatling gun."


    Martin laughed, "Let''s call it a Gatling gun."


    He and Old Cloth had searched all over Chinatown and some fireworks shops but hadn''t found a Gatling gun, so they had to modify it themselves.


    "Jack, light it up for me," Martin said, holding up the Gatling gun.


    Nicholson came over and lit the fuse.


    Martin raised the Gatling gun, and after a puff of burning smoke, series after series of dazzling fireworks soared into the night sky. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was like a Gatling gun firing tracer bullets.


    "This is fun!" Leonardo urged Nicholson, "Jack, light mine!"


    Nicholson, too, was in high spirits and, disregarding Leonardo, took one up himself and shouted, "Light mine up first."


    The two scoundrels were trying to outdo each other.


    Aniston brought over a heart-shaped sparkler and said, "I''ll light it for you guys."


    She used the sparkler to light up the Gatling guns for both scoundrels.


    Nicholson, acting like a crazy grandpa, raised the Gatling gun and started shooting into the sky, shouting and hollering.


    This kind of romance is something only men can appreciate.


    Martin''s Gatling had run out, and he switched it for a new one.


    Aniston came over to light it.


    Martin asked her, "Do you want to try?"


    Aniston shook her head, "It''s prettier to watch."


    Fireworks are for viewing, not for lighting personally.


    This one hadn''t finished going off when suddenly a few people came over and asked, "Your fireworks..."


    Nicholson had just finished one and butted in, "We''re selling ours for 50 US dollars each."


    The person paid and bought two.


    The commotion here attracted many people, and seeing that fireworks were for sale, even more people gathered around.


    Old scoundrel Nicholson, seeking only joy without shame, took the fireworks Martin and Bruce had made and hawked them, not earning much, but there was a certain thrill in selling someone else''s goods and keeping the money himself.


    He even found time to say to Martin and Aniston, "I''ll treat you guys later, to a face wash."


    Aniston didn''t understand, "Face wash? Going for a beauty treatment?"


    Martin said, "Don''t listen to Jack, he''s never been serious."


    As they sold and set off fireworks together, several boxes quickly ran out.


    When there was only one box left, Nicholson sat on it and declared, "This box is mine, huh!"


    Leonardo asked, "What do you want that stuff for?"


    "Over at Malibu, those hills are a haven for trysts," said Nicholson. "Leo, we''ll go there in a few days, and blast all those lovebirds out!"


    Leonardo agreed, "Great idea, let''s see how many people end up in the hospital."


    These two scoundrels knew no limits to their antics, and Martin quickly said, "I''ve just realized something."


    Nicholson frowned, "What do you understand now, you rascal?"


    "Turns out, that''s the real truth behind the Malibu Hills fires!" As the third of the Trio of Scoundrels, Martin really had his heart broken by the other two, "It was you two scoundrels who did it!"


    Nicholson and Leonardo grasped the meaning in Martin''s words.


    Malibu was notorious for its high risk of fires, and Nicholson sighed, "We can only set them off at the film studio then."


    Leonardo said, "Every studio will put you on their blacklist."


    Nicholson didn''t care, "I''m about to retire, and before I do, I want to explode every famous film studio!"

 Chapter 343 Luxury Cars Giveaway

    At the Los Angeles Country Club, a black Cadillac SLS smoothly drove past the white gates of the clubhouse and stopped alongside the florid roadside. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The camera, following the dolly track, shifted to the driver''s seat as Martin opened the car door and got out, perfectly dressed, with the background of luxury cars and the country club epitomizing success.


    Director Joseph spoke from behind the monitor, "Cut, this one is good."


    A driver approached and took the car back to the clubhouse entrance.


    The crew also moved to the entrance where everything was set up for the next shots.


    Martin went to his trailer to change his clothes and came back to continue filming.


    It wasn''t just video, but also print ads.


    Although Cadillac is a luxury brand among American cars, unlike Brioni, which focuses on high-end exclusively, they wanted the advertisement shot quickly to catch the Super Bowl ad slot in early February.


    Martin, featured alongside the car in the commercial, would appear on America''s "Spring Festival Gala."


    This was also excellent publicity for Martin himself.


    Having received an endorsement fee of 10 million a year from Cadillac, Martin cooperated fully, posing in various stances as required by the photographer.


    Once the shooting finished, makeup was touched up again.


    The Cadillac SLS was parked in front of the clubhouse door.


    Martin received a set of keys and entered the clubhouse lobby.


    Director Joseph reminded him about his blocking, "Watch the camera and the keys."


    Martin lifted the keys.


    Once the crew was ready, Joseph gave the command, and shooting started again.


    Martin exited the clubhouse, took out the keys, and pressed a button toward the car, making the lights of the vehicle flash.


    The chase photographer captured close-up shots.


    Joseph shouted, "That one is good, back to positions, let''s do it again."


    Earning his keep, Martin was not irritated by the repetition, taking eight takes of this shot.


    Around 4:30 in the afternoon, both the commercial footage and print images were complete, Martin removed his makeup and changed clothes, then hopped into a Cadillac SLS and headed straight for Burbank.


    This was one of several new cars that Cadillac had delivered.


    Besides being available for Martin''s use in public appearances, they could also be gifted to friends and family.


    His agent Thomas was already waiting in the car.


    Martin took out a set of car keys and handed them to Thomas, "The car is at the Cadillac dealership, you can pick it up yourself."


    Thomas asked, "The car is for me?"


    Martin replied, "The endorsement deal was negotiated by you, so it''s only right you should have one too."


    This gain, beyond his agent''s commission, brought warmth to Thomas''s heart. Compared to those stars who required cajoling and deception once they became famous, Martin was indeed a rare and good client.


    Thomas pocketed the car keys.


    Bruce also had one specially reserved for him.


    Besides, Martin had left one for Mene as well, but Uncle Mene was currently out of town filming and wouldn''t be back in Los Angeles for a while.


    Glancing at his watch, Thomas said, "The screening is over."


    Today was the theater managers and media screening for "Endless." Because Martin had to film the Cadillac commercial, he could only attend the reception party in the evening.


    Entering Burbank, Bruce took the road leading to the Burbank Hotel.


    Martin opened the car''s cooler, took out a box of pizza, opened it, and placed it on the rear seat armrest, grabbing a slice he said, "There''s no time for dinner, and there will be drinks at the party. Better eat something now to avoid drinking on an empty stomach."


    "You''re very thoughtful," said Thomas, grabbing a slice and eating with big bites.


    After eating the pizza, Martin rinsed his mouth with mineral water, spritzed some breath freshener, and adjusted his attire in the mirror.


    Dealing with finicky critics means every detail counts.


    Many critics are as petty as pinheads. If they feel disrespected, their pens can blacken one''s reputation for life.


    In the future, Martin might not care about them, but for now, he needed these folks to charge into the fray with their reviews, attracting more attention to him.


    The car stopped in front of the hotel, and both Martin and Thomas got out. Just as they entered the hotel lobby, they spotted Louise.


    She was in a women''s suit, wearing dark-rimmed glasses, and upon seeing Martin, she gently waved.


    Martin went over and asked, "How was the screening received?"


    Louise was not one to joke about such serious matters, "The feedback was very positive," she said.


    She hooked her arm in Martin''s. "Let''s go to the banquet hall and talk while we walk."


    Martin proceeded to the elevator at a leisurely pace.


    Louise continued, "Out of the 38 journalists who attended the screening, the average score was 84. The business rating from theater managers was even better, averaging 94."


    The latter score wasn''t based solely on the quality of the film but considered more from a market perspective; a high score directly affected the support from theaters during negotiations between the distribution company and the theater chains.


    In the past ten years, many good films had poor box office results, while bad films sold well.


    Martin further inquired, "What about the moviegoers?"


    This question seemed to lift Louise''s spirits even more; she beamed, "A+!"


    "That''s great news," Martin said with a smile.


    As for the critics, he didn''t ask, and Louise didn''t tell.


    Upon reaching the banquet hall, Martin immediately adjusted his demeanor, mingling among the media reporters and critics, occasionally raising a toast with someone.


    Just like before, he treated the critics who had attended the screening with great respect, always receptive to their feedback, and discussed highbrow artistic topics with them.


    Before the new year arrived, the Oscar nomination ballots had already been sent out, and Martin still needed these people to continue cheering for him.


    Martin took the initiative to find Kenneth Turan, the chief film critic at "Los Angeles Times".


    Your next read is at empire


    "I just saw the screening, and your performance was as outstanding as ever," Turan said, more concerned about Martin and the role he played than the film itself: "The transformation from downfall to success, you portrayed it especially well."


    Martin responded, "Thank you for your praise, perhaps it''s my own experiences that allow me to truly understand the emotional journey of such a transformation."


    He never hesitated to sing his own praises: "This psychological shift is a big challenge, and I think I handled it quite well."


    Turan had just seen the film and was impressed by Martin''s character: "It''s no less than your role in ''Infernal Affairs''. If this film didn''t have the sci-fi elements, and had fewer commercial components, it definitely could have been a contender for the next awards season."


    "In such a commercial society, it''s tough to avoid commerce," Martin said with a look of helplessness: "The talent agencies, investment firms, and all my collaborators around me, I have to consider them all, I need to find a balance, I can''t decide the final cut of a film, but I''m always striving to achieve a better balance between commerce and art with my performance."


    Critics, too, are commercial scribes, revolving around the film industry¡ªsimply put, it''s all business. Turan didn''t see any issue with Martin''s words, as though a teacher instructing a student, "Don''t get lost in commerce, and never forget to hone your acting skills."


    Martin nodded emphatically and made a point to say, "When ''The Reader'' is completed, I hope you can attend the screening as soon as possible. Your reviews have given me much guidance, and I need your continued direction for the results of my efforts under that guidance."


    These words made Kenneth Turan feel genuinely pleased from the bottom of his heart. He said, "Remember to give me a call."


    Martin knew what these people liked, and at this stage, he needed them to shout out their support.


    He asked a waiter for a drink and shared a toast with Kenneth Turan.


    On the other side, Aniston had finished chatting with a deputy editor of a newspaper and, after waiting for a while, saw that no one was around Martin and approached him.


    She was in high spirits: "The film''s feedback is very good."


    Martin was confident too: "Recouping the box office is not a problem."


    Leaning in closer, Aniston whispered, "Have you seen the latest news?"


    Martin was puzzled: "What news?"


    "Griffith Observatory," Aniston said. "Many couples like to go there for stargazing dates at night."


    Martin had been to the place, back when he was dating Annie-Hathaway.


    Aniston continued, "Last night, someone set off fireworks attacking the observatory''s stargazing platform, and many couples panicked and ran for their lives."


    She took out her phone: "Someone captured photos of the scene."


    Martin only needed a glance to recognize the fireworks as Gatlings: "Leo and Jack, those two bastards!"


    Aniston commented, "Fortunately, there are no trees near the observatory."


    Martin knew the style of those two bastards all too well: "They must''ve chosen it carefully."


    After the party, Martin called Leonardo.


    Sure enough, the two bastards were behind the nighttime attack on Griffith Observatory.


    They proposed that on Valentine''s Day, they should launch a nighttime raid on Venice Beach, which is said to be another famous spot in Los Angeles for lovers'' trysts.


    The following week, Martin threw himself entirely into work, running promotions for the new film while not forgetting to continue his Oscar PR efforts.


    As various association awards and preliminary awards announced their results during awards season, Martin made it onto most of the Best Supporting Actor nomination lists.


    But the award mostly went to Ellen Arkin.


    In the meantime, he attended the Golden Globe Awards ceremony.


    The entire "Infernal Affairs" crew returned empty-handed, with neither Martin nor Leonardo, who were nominated for acting awards, winning, nor did they claim Best Drama Film or Best Director, both of which were snatched by "Tower to the Heavens".


    But no one took it to heart, since the Golden Globes'' jury has virtually no overlap with the Oscars'' jury.


    Latter, at the Directors Guild Awards, Martin Scorsese claimed the crown for Best Director.


    At the Producers Guild Awards, "Infernal Affairs" came out on top!


    The guild awards of Hollywood practitioners are the true weather vanes.


    At these two major awards, Martin was on the nomination lists, but the Best Supporting Actor went to Ellen Arkin for "Little Miss Sunshine".


    Robert De Niro, who played a supporting role in "Limitless" and has spent decades in Hollywood building a wide network of connections, shared some news with Martin.


    Last year''s critically acclaimed "Little Miss Sunshine", with Fox Searchlight focusing its awards PR on Ellen Arkin for Best Supporting Actor, was the most assured win.


    Having as distinguished a career as De Niro, Arkin, after harnessing decades of accumulated goodwill plus selling two Manhattan properties he invested in years ago to fund his PR campaign, still had a lot of clout.


    This old man had played a significant supporting role in over a hundred film and television projects and was Jewish, now over 70 years old.


    For Best Supporting Actor, the advantages were just too great.


    The Oscars are famously respectful and nostalgic for the old.


    Martin, for his part, took it in stride, since his goal was the Oscar nomination.


    With a wider network of connections than his, a 70-plus-year-old Jew versus a 25-year-old non-Jew, and over forty years of experience versus three.


    The most important thing was that the PR money Arkin put in was no less than his own.


    Even De Niro, the old-timer, had Arkin at the top of his nomination ballot.


    In the Academy''s jury, the old-timers over 60 made up a large part.


    By mid-January, the most important barometer of the Oscars acting awards¡ªthe Screen Actors Guild Awards¡ªannounced their results.


    Leonardo, who aspired for the Oscar for Best Actor, didn''t win Best Actor, losing to Black actor Forest Whitaker.


    For Best Supporting Actor, Ellen Arkin predictably took home the award.


    However, both Martin and Leonardo were selected for the five-person nomination lists for their respective awards.


    With their Oscar nominations nearly secured, Martin''s focus shifted to the promotion of "Endless".


    In the last two weeks before its release, he changed cities every day, repeating a cycle of flights, hotels, and media commitments, traveling from the West Coast to the East Coast, and even went to England and Germany where it was also being released simultaneously in North America.


    Whether on the internet or other media, the publicity efforts were at maximum.


    Thanks to the positive word of mouth from test screenings, Warner Bros. secured nearly 3,300 theaters for the film''s release.

 Chapter 344 World News Reports Proposal

    The film''s story took place in New York, so the crew deliberately chose New York for the premiere of "Limitless".On the day of the premiere, the weather was not kind as a heavy snowfall began in New York.


    In front of the Metropolitan Opera House at the Lincoln Arts Center, the red carpet soon turned white, and the event staff urgently set up coverage tents and, taking a leaf out of the Oscar''s book, erected extra-large tents in the waiting area.


    By the afternoon, the snow showed no signs of letting up, and the heavily funded premiere could not possibly be canceled.


    In a Cadillac on the move, Louise bent her finger, wiped the mist on the car window, and looked at the heavy snowfall outside with some concern, "Now the whole Northeast is under snow, and if it continues to snow into the weekend, it''s going to affect a lot of people''s travel."


    Martin, on the other side, was also looking out of the window, "The weather forecast has been predicting snow for days, and even if it stops, a major cold wave is expected."


    New York and Boston in the Northeastern United States are important Hollywood film market territories.


    Louise pushed up her glasses and said, "I hope your draw is strong enough."


    Martin looked up at the skylight, where the leaden sky was a blanket of white, "Should have brought Leo and Jack."


    Louise didn''t understand, "What for? Bring your damn brother to lead another bull?"


    Martin replied, "They have a secret weapon in their hands, maybe if they shoot at the sky, the snow will stop?"


    Using a Gatling to brew at him.


    He still remembered in his previous life, in his hometown, there was a handsome general who brought cannons to the top of a mountain and fired into the sky to pray for rain, and it was said that the rain soon came.


    The car entered the Lincoln Arts Center and after a brief wait, arrived in front of the Metropolitan Theater.


    Martin straightened his suit and flashed his sunniest smile; as soon as he got out of the car, he struck his best photo pose.


    The flashlights illuminated the dull sky.


    Martin walked down the wet red carpet towards the Metropolitan Theater.


    At the same time, he smiled and nodded at the people around, looking for where the fan club and the Cola Cult followers were.


    Near the media area, Martin saw a large group of people wearing red T-shirts and holding up specially made posters of him.


    These people had put on oversized T-shirts from the Cola Cult over their thick coats.


    "Hey, Martin, I''m Ted!"


    A young man in a red T-shirt shouted, "I''m one of the leaders of the New York Fan Club..."


    Martin had done his homework, "I remember you, the lucky audience of ''The Hills Have Eyes''."


    "It''s me! It''s me!" Ted was extremely excited and quickly handed Martin a pen and pulled up the red T-shirt.


    Martin signed directly on the T-shirt, and others followed suit, also asking for his autograph on the T-shirts of the Cola Cult.


    Afterward, Bruce handed him a can of Coca-Cola, and Martin raised his can to the people on both sides of the red carpet.


    This had become a requisite ritual whenever Martin walked the red carpet.


    Where the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult passed, there was sure to be a legend about Coca-Cola left behind.


    As Martin stepped into the media interview area, director Danny Boyle was being interviewed by reporters.


    He praised Martin generously, "Martin is a very dedicated actor, he completes shots of any difficulty with a hundred percent effort, anything he works on, he does it to the best of his ability."


    In the crew, mutual business promotion during publicity was inevitable. Experience exclusive tales on empire


    Martin then accepted interviews as well.


    "This is an extremely important film in my acting career, because the role is similar to my own experiences, I was very excited when this role came before me..."


    After boasting about himself, Martin didn''t forget to praise his crewmates, "Robert De Niro has given me a lot of excellent advice in acting; to be personally guided by a legend, even thinking about it now excites me."


    "Danny is a multi-talented director, his shots are filled with wondrous beauty, the style is sharp and unimaginable."


    In the end, Martin talked about Aniston, "The first time I watched Friends, Jen became my idol. I was just a little brat back then; Rachel filled the void of a poor boy''s empty spiritual world. She is my goddess, do you know what it''s like to act with your goddess? A dream come true!"


    A sudden burst of cheering erupted from both sides of the red carpet as two women who walked on stole the spotlight instantly, their figures overshadowing all other female guests at the premiere.


    Carolina Kurkova and Angela Lindvall accepted Martin''s invitation to attend the premiere as well.


    They transformed the damp red carpet with the feel of a fashion runway.


    Hollywood''s female stars, under normal circumstances, are not very willing to be photographed with supermodels, especially Victoria''s Secret models with athletic figures.


    When it comes to figures and a sense of fashion, one could easily be overshadowed.


    The main creators of the crew gathered together, took a photo in front of the sponsor''s backdrop, and then entered the theater.


    The lobby of the Metropolitan Theater was spacious enough for the main creators and guests of the crew to linger before the general audience entered, and then they would proceed to the screening hall.


    As Martin went inside, some people came over to greet him.


    The editor-in-chief of the World News Report, Mokrich, stood in front of Martin, "Long time no see, Martin, your piece turned out surprisingly brilliant."


    Originally, when Martin was surreptitiously photographed by three World News Report journalists in Washington, he offset the compensation with article fees, but he lacked the ability to write a brilliant piece, so he threw the heavy lifting to Thomas.


    Thomas did a good job.


    Martin smiled and replied, "We can definitely reach a new agreement, I don''t mind continuing to contribute to the World News Report."


    "There might be an opportunity." Mokrich''s tone shifted abruptly as he said, "Let''s talk privately for a moment."


    Martin nodded, "Sure." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two found a secluded spot, and Mokrich asked, "I heard you don''t get along with Harvey Weinstein?"


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t admit it and scrutinized Mokrich.


    Mokrich vaguely stated, "I''ve got some information about Harvey and I''m looking for someone from the Hollywood industry to help me verify it."


    Martin''s first reaction was that the World News Report had picked up on Ivan''s lead and discovered something.


    Being who he was, how could he easily trust a media with a conscience and professional ethics like the World News Report? He promptly said, "I''ve only been in Hollywood for three years, dedicating all my energy to work, and know too little, I''m afraid I won''t be suitable for the task."


    However, Mokrich said, "You might not understand Harvey well; he''s a very domineering person. Actors who''ve had conflicts with him were invariably retaliated against by him."


    Martin knew these words were true and replied, "No worries, Warner will mediate in this situation."


    Only then did Mokrich realize that every one of Martin''s films had Warner behind it.


    He did not persevere any further, "Good luck to you."


    Bruce approached from behind.


    Martin said, "Be extra cautious in New York, the World News Report has operated here for many years."


    Bruce replied, "Don''t worry, I''ve updated the equipment, those versatile reporters won''t get a chance."


    "Versatile?" Martin thought to himself; being a reporter for the World News Report, interviewing skills didn''t seem to be the key.


    Carolina and Angela, two top models, came over.


    Martin remembered something; he had invited Georgina Chapman to the premiere. While greeting the two models, he asked Bruce.


    Bruce quickly located where Georgina was.


    Leading the two of them over, Martin said, "Let me introduce you to a friend from the Los Angeles fashion circle."


    Seeing the tall Georgina, Angela leaned in and asked quietly, "It''s not someone you often play games with, right?"


    Carolina naturally understood what the ''games'' referred to and said with a smile, "Who doesn''t like Martin? Attractive, handy, and fun to be with."


    Martin, with a serious face, "Let''s keep it professional."


    When Georgina came over, Angela and Carolina quickly switched to their standard supermodel demeanor.


    Martin introduced everyone, Georgina recognized Angela and Carolina, but the two models did not know her.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Martin quickly steered the conversation towards fashion and clothing.


    With him as a mediator, the two sides quickly warmed up to each other and even exchanged contact information.


    Georgina gave Martin a covert glance, filled with silent gratitude.


    Martin smiled, didn''t say much, and soon left.


    On one hand, he wouldn''t interfere with the follow-up.


    On the other hand, he saw good old Mene accompanying a stout middle-aged woman into the lounge.


    Mene immediately spotted Martin and led Emma Thomas over, "Hey, Martin, let me introduce a friend to you."


    This was the first time Martin met Emma Thomas in person. She was just as he had imagined, and compared to other Hollywood directors'' wives or girlfriends, Emma Thomas was much fuller.


    From what he remembered, she hadn''t divorced Nolan, which was quite rare in Hollywood.


    Clearly having a good relationship with Emma, Mene introduced, "Martin, this is Emma Thomas, a very impressive female producer."


    Martin shook her hand, "Last time, we almost had a chance to work together."


    Thanks to Mene, Emma had a good impression of Martin and replied with a smile, "I think we''ll have an opportunity in the future."


    Emma Thomas only briefly interacted with Martin and then went somewhere else with Mene.


    Georgina hit it off with Angela and Carolina. By the time the guests in the lounge started moving towards the screening hall, the three found Martin to say a quick word, decided not to go over, and stayed back to continue their lively conversation.


    Martin lingered behind. After stepping outside, he found Mene waiting for him.


    "Boss, I''ve got confirmed information that Jonathan Nolan has finished the script for the new Batman movie sequel," Mene, who had been in frequent contact with Emma Thomas, disclosed. "I expect he''ll submit the script to Warner Bros. next month."


    Slowing down his pace, Martin asked while walking, "Is Bale still playing the leading role?"


    Mene said, "Warner Bros. have communicated with Emma, and based on previous Batman movie failures, as well as the success of Spider-Man, they insist that the sequel must star Bale."


    Martin nodded, "Understood."


    Switching the lead in a sequel was a taboo; forever changing Batman from Michael Keaton led to a certain decline, with fans very dissatisfied with Val Kilmer.


    By the time of Batman & Robin, with George Clooney replacing him, the film turned into an outright disaster.


    Warner had a tradition of mysterious moves in adapting DC movies.

 Chapter 345 Snow Cant Stop the Box Office

    Los Angeles, the Face Gang''s headquarters at the Night Color Club''s VIP room.Leonardo, Nicholson, and Wes Craven had just finished a round of face cleansing services, comfortably leaning on their individual sofas, savoring the soft and slippery sensation.


    "It always feels like something''s missing," Nicholson said.


    Wes Craven seemed to be asleep and didn''t speak.


    Leonardo continued, "It''s missing the most bastardly of the creeps."


    Taking advantage of the worst one being absent, Nicholson asked, "Martin has screwed with you, and he''s screwed with me, but we haven''t really screwed him over, have we?"


    Leonardo replied, "We have, but not successfully."


    Nicholson suggested, "Next time he''s with another woman, we should set off some fireworks on him and watch him tear apart!"


    "Great idea!" Leonardo agreed first, then furrowed his brows, "But that guy doesn''t do it outdoor; if not at home, then he''s at a five-star hotel, which is difficult to mess with.


    Nicholson said, "We''ll trick him into coming out!" He asked, "What''s that guy doing now?"


    Leonardo pointed eastwards: "New York, his new film''s premiere is today."


    Nicholson recalled, "''Limitless''?"


    Wes Craven then opened his eyes and said, "This film is particularly important for Martin."


    Leonardo confirmed, "That''s right, this is Martin''s first real test as a box office lead. I saw Warner''s screening, Aniston is at best a supporting actress, Martin is absolutely the protagonist."


    Everyone present was an old hand in Hollywood and understood the significance of such a film for a leading actor.


    Wes Craven added, "If this movie is a big hit, Martin''s career will advance further, stepping firmly into the A-list."


    "If the box-office fails, it proves he can''t carry it on his own," Nicholson took over, "For Martin to become a megastar or a superstar, the road will be much bumpier, or he may never get over that hurdle."


    Leonardo recalled something he''d read in the newspaper: "There''s been heavy snow recently in New York, the entire northeast might face days of continual snow, which could affect the local box office."


    Wes Craven said, "As long as the film has enough pull, these won''t be problems."


    ........


    In Long Island, New York, Christian Bale walked with an umbrella over a path that had just been cleared of snow, arriving at a standalone house and shaking the snow off his umbrella.


    The falling snow had piled up into a mound.


    The door opened from the inside, and Michel Williams breathed out a big cloud of white air, "Come in quickly, the snow is falling heavily, and you still came over."


    Bale entered, placing his umbrella in a cardboard box by the wall and taking off his coat to hang it up, then asked, "Where''s Heath?"


    Michel said, "He''s upstairs in the study watching the snow."


    Bale inquired about his recent condition.


    "He hasn''t been to the support group for a while, I suspect..." Michel sighed, a tear gleaming in her eye, her hand wiping her eye, "he doesn''t know how to carry on, and neither do I."


    Bale squeezed Michel''s shoulder, "Once his career picks up, his mood will improve, and he won''t focus on this anymore."


    Michel led Bale into the living room, "After the huge fight with Martin Davis and Jennifer Aniston, everyone knows what he did on set, and there aren''t many crews willing to hire him."


    Drug abuse isn''t rare in Hollywood, and actually, few people care, but when it happens on set, and if high he almost hits another celeb actor, who would hire him? Who would take the risk next time?


    "I''ll figure something out." Bale was very loyal to his friend, and didn''t distance himself from Heath Ledger after last year''s incident, but instead helped him climb out of the low point continuously.


    He pointed upstairs, "I''ll go talk to Heath."


    Upstairs, entering the study, Heath Ledger stood inside the balcony, watching the falling snowflakes outside.


    Bale took a quick look and noticed that after a short-lived weight gain during withdrawal, he had thinned down again, his complexion as white as the snow outside.


    "Not planning to work anymore?" Bale asked.


    Heath turned around with a strained smile, "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but no one will hire me."


    He glanced at the newspaper on the desk, "The last incident ruined me."


    Bale walked over from the other side of the desk and saw the photo on the newspaper, Martin Davis''s new film holding its premiere in New York today.


    At that moment, Bale thought of Pine Forest Film Studio, subconsciously spread his legs, feeling something unusual in a certain place.


    Although the police announcement named Nicholson and Strip as the culprits, Bale always felt that that incident was connected to Martin Davis.


    Those three bastards showing up together at Pine Forest Film Studio had to be related.


    Bale joined Heath Ledger by the window, "I hope this heavy snow lasts till the weekend, with even lower temperatures when it melts."


    Heath nodded lightly, "It would be best if everyone can''t leave their homes, and if malls and theaters close down."


    Perhaps at one point he truly felt he was wrong and his mindset became more peaceful, but from last year to now, being constantly unable to find work, and relapsing after attempting to quit, had greatly affected his mental state.


    Heath said, "The weather is terrible, so no one is buying tickets to see Martin Davis''s new film."


    Bale had asked around inside Warner, and the film had received great feedback from test screenings. It seemed that only terrible weather could stand in the way of this film''s box office success.


    "Let''s not talk about that jerk," he changed the subject. "I''ve got a role here, part of a Warner project. I''ll be playing opposite you, and they''re starting to shoot this year. The director is Nolan, whom I''ve worked with a few times. If you''re interested, I''ll strongly recommend you to him."


    This rare display of friendship revitalized the despondent spirit of Heath Ledger, who asked, "Warner Bros. would use me?"


    Bale replied, "They want me to continue playing Bruce Wayne, to star in the sequel to Batman, and of course, I have some conditions."


    As the lead actor in a sequel project, one has a certain degree of leverage.


    "Thank you, Chris," Heath Ledger knew well how rare this opportunity was for him: "I will definitely seize this chance, land the role, and turn around the industry''s perception of me."


    Bale patted his shoulder, encouragingly saying, "I believe in you."


    ......


    At the Metropolitan Theater, Ted was completely absorbed in the movie.


    Around him, all his companions were no different.


    Ted didn''t know why, but the film had a special ability to make one identify with the characters, immersing viewers so deeply that they felt as if they were the down-and-out protagonist with life hacks.


    Starting off impoverished, the protagonist stumbles upon a smart drug. After taking it, he''s transformed, completing his writing assignments with ease, earning his first payment, investing in stocks with his powerful data analysis and information-gathering abilities, and easily making his first fortune. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moving in high society, wooing women, bluffing his way through anything¡ªevery piece of knowledge he ever learned was clear in his memory, able to pick up a new language or skill in just one day.


    Even though the smart drug had side effects, the protagonist, in his moments of lucid alertness from the drug, didn''t just enjoy making money, he also remembered to invest and hire people to research the drug, even personally studying chemistry and biology to work on it himself.


    Along the way, he encountered various antagonists, such as gang members who wanted a share of his success upon seeing it or tycoons who also used the smart drug.


    The protagonist always managed to outsmart and outmaneuver them with the intellect and agility from the drug.


    Even against Wall Street tycoons, the protagonist could hold his own.


    Ted felt like he was that protagonist, as if life was a game with cheats enabled, clambering upwards, living out a dream life.


    The movie was like a daydream, and "Limitless," this particular daydream, had an even greater sense of immersion.


    Audience members felt that the Martin on the big screen was them, as they watched the main character cheat his way up the ladder, experiencing a uniquely satisfying thrill.


    "Limitless" lacked deep plotlines, explorations of human nature and life, philosophical discourse, or high art, yet it captured the daydreams of countless people.


    Such a wish-fulfilment dream of a life taking off was something every spectator in the room, including the wealthy ones, had imagined countless times.


    Alan Green''s original novel tells the plight of a man, that is, the male protagonist.


    But the film''s script, according to Martin''s thinking, was completely different.


    The storyline of the movie was closer to the web novels that Martin had read in his previous life.


    The taste of America''s mainstream audience isn''t superior to that of any other market; popcorn movies also originated from North America and have endured over time.


    Explore more at empire


    Not to mention the scatological comedies that could only become popular in North America.


    This kind of daydream-like satisfaction is more likely to evoke empathy.


    Martin''s plan and goal were straightforward¡ªfor the average viewer, there was no need to think about anything complicated. Just get emotionally immersed in the movie, and feeling exhilarated is enough.


    As for what critics might discern from it, Martin couldn''t guess, for their thoughts aren''t like ordinary people''s.


    Perhaps they could interpret deep thoughts the screenwriter and director never considered.


    Kelly Gray and Louise were sitting in the second row. As the credits rolled, Kelly said, "This film is great, although I''m a woman, many of the things portrayed in it are things I fantasized about during my teen years..."


    Louise nodded gently, "Me too."


    Daniel from Warner Bros. chimed in from beside them, "Everyone wants to be the protagonist!"


    Louise asked, "Have you also thought about these things?"


    "Yeah," Daniel smiled, "From being an ordinary guy to quickly becoming a billionaire and a genius, enjoying life to the fullest, effortlessly navigating among the big shots, even controlling them."


    Thunderous applause suddenly erupted from the ordinary viewer seating area, mixed with cheers of approval.


    At the front row, the main creators of the crew collectively stood up. Martin first embraced Aniston, then high-fived Boyle, and shook hands with the rest of the key crew members.


    The audience continued to applaud, full of enthusiasm.


    Under the leadership of director Boyle and Martin, the main creators of the crew stepped onto the stage in front of the screen to take a bow.


    After three curtain calls, the applause still didn''t cease.


    Hearing the enduring applause, the heavy snow weighing on Louise''s heart suddenly stopped. She said, "Even if the box office in the Northeast isn''t good, this movie won''t flop."


    Daniel agreed, "New York''s heavy snow can''t stop this movie''s box office!"

 Chapter 346 First Week Surpasses Cost

    The premiere ended, and the snow continued to fall, providing each audience member with an umbrella and a warm hat upon exit; the latter had been specially designed for markets in Europe and the northern part of North America as movie merchandise.Richard Son put on a hat emblazoned with the crew''s logo, boarded a van with his assistant, and hurriedly started the engine to blast the heat, as the weather was just too cold.


    The assistant glanced towards the side door of the Metropolitan Theater and saw Martin Davis being immediately surrounded by a throng of reporters as he stepped out.


    "Just three years," he muttered, "Boss, don''t you think the protagonist in the movie is a sort of alternative portrayal of Martin''s past three years in Hollywood? His life is like using a game cheat, going from a poor kid to a big star."


    Richard Son took off his hat, looked at the logo, and said, "For the lead actor, one successful movie can change their destiny."


    After waiting for a while, the rest of the crew gradually returned.


    Richard Son ordered his assistant to drive and instructed the others to promptly enter the audience scores collected after the movie screening into the system.


    Two IBM laptops circulated among the crew, and the system quickly calculated the average score.


    "A+!" Richard Son, with his experience, declared, "After the first week of ''Limitless,'' audience scores on site cannot possibly drop below an A. With the drawing power of Martin Davis and the scale of the release, the box office looks promising."


    The assistant asked, "Another hundred million in North America?"


    Richard Son nodded, "Very likely."


    The snow was still coming down, endlessly.


    The morning after the premiere, Martin awoke from sleep, disentangling himself from Aniston''s embrace, and immediately grabbed his phone after freshening up.


    There was a text from Warner Bros. reporting an "A+" average score from the premiere audience!


    Warner Bros. also lifted the embargo on all reviews and audience scores.


    Martin powered up his laptop and logged into two websites: ''Limitless'' had an 88% freshness rating on Rotten Tomatoes, and a 78 average score on MTC.


    Aniston came out of the bathroom, brushing her teeth, and asked, "How''s the movie doing?"


    Martin replied directly, "Audience reception is through the roof, and media reviews are good."


    Aniston was completely relieved and went back into the bathroom to rinse her mouth. A moment later, she suggested, "Let''s go out for breakfast to celebrate."


    "Let''s invite the other crew members. It''s on me," Martin said.


    Aniston quickly went off to get ready.


    Martin started making phone calls.


    Everyone in the crew was in good spirits; positive audience feedback meant the box office wouldn''t disappoint.


    Beyond the standard pay and union dividends, there was a bonus to look forward to.


    ......


    Los Angeles, Brentwood.


    The freshly showered Leonardo woke up unusually early today and was particularly energetic.


    Now, running a hundred meters would certainly take him no more than 15 seconds.


    Bar Refaeli brought over breakfast and poured him milk.


    Leonardo asked with a smile, "Do you have today''s newspapers?"


    Bar Refaeli brought over a large stack, saying, "I''ve flipped to the section about ''Limitless'' in every newspaper and magazine."


    "You''re so thoughtful." Leonardo was very pleased with his temporary companion and decided to give her more exposure.


    As he ate breakfast, he read through the newspaper reviews.


    Because ''Limitless'' had just premiered and hadn''t been widely released yet, most reviews were quick takes.


    "A peculiar and interesting pseudo-sci-fi thriller."


    "Extremely entertaining, a mainstream hit."


    "It allows every audience member to live out their daydreams in the cinema."


    Leonardo couldn''t help but laugh; he''d seen the film in a preview and had fantasized about some of its scenes before he became famous.


    Continuing to read, he found some comments about the male lead¡ªthat bastard Martin.


    "Martin''s performance is memorable; he proves once again that his talent is as remarkable as his looks."


    "Most of the film''s plot relies on the performance of Martin Davis to engage, quickly pulling the audience into a daydream; his character is as intoxicating as a Sect Leader of the Cola Cult."


    Leonardo thought back to before he took on ''Titanic,'' when his reputation in the critic''s realm was excellent and many reviewers praised his acting skills.


    But ''Titanic'' was a huge hit, and everything changed.


    An unprecedented box office sensation in Hollywood, for some reason, whether out of jealousy or some other confounded mentality, he was labeled an idiot who could not act and only sold his looks.


    Leonardo had a feeling that Martin was walking the same path.


    Maybe one day, the critics would wield their pens like knives, ready to carve up the idiot Martin.


    That would certainly be quite the spectacle.


    After breakfast, Leonardo stopped reading the newspaper and called Martin, who was far away in New York.


    "Hey, Martin, is your new movie on track to be a huge hit?"


    "It hasn''t opened widely yet, who knows," responded Martin amidst some commotion, "There''s been heavy snow in the northeastern part of the US, and it''s so cold it could freeze someone to death, which will definitely impact the box office."


    Weather is uncontrollable, and by Thursday, snow still fluttered in the New York sky. Although the snowflakes were much smaller, the roads were piled high with thick snow. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The weather became even colder.


    "Limitless" was released across North America as planned.


    On Thursday afternoon, many people wearing red knit caps arrived on the snow-white ground in front of the AMC Theater in Times Square. Unfazed by the snow and cold, they entered the still-operating theater, purchasing tickets for "Limitless" and supporting Martin with their actions.


    In Brooklyn, queues even formed in front of a cinema near a fan base residence of Martin in New York.


    The heavy snow and biting cold dissuaded some from venturing out to the movies, yet it couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of the Cola Cult and Martin''s fan clubs.


    Because red T-shirts were inconvenient to wear this season, red hats became the dominant audience attire in cinemas across North America on Thursday night.


    That evening, cola red was the most common color seen in major cinemas across North America.


    ......


    In an office on Peachtree Street, Atlanta.


    Robert put on a red Cola Cult baseball cap, and because his head was particularly big, he found the cap a tight fit. He took it off, adjusted it, and put it on again.


    Putting on a red coat, he took out a can of Coca-Cola from 2003, solemnly smeared it with olive oil, and placed it on an old-fashioned desk facing west.


    Robert had a serious expression, like a Cardinal conducting a mass, muttering under his breath.


    In this country infested with cults, the Cola Cult, despite its extremely loose organizational structure, still had a vast number of supporters.


    If it weren''t for his role as a partner in the company, Robert had even considered quitting his job to devote himself full-time to his role as the High Priest of the Cola Cult.


    After completing the ritual, he thought of something as he was about to leave.


    From the Sect Leader Martin to the Vice Sect Hierarch Bruce, and the Saintess Elena, all were part-time.


    "I''ll continue to be part-time," Robert muttered as he went downstairs with the cap on. "It''s not like the High Priest can be the only one full-time."


    Driving home, Robert passed the Metropolitan Theater on Peachtree Street and noticed that the area in front of the cinema had turned into a sea of red.


    No need to ask, judging by the color, it was clear these were the crowds headed to see "Limitless."


    ......


    Thursday passed and on Friday morning, the latest box office report was released, featured in the entertainment sections of many newspapers.


    With 2800 advance screenings, "Limitless" easily earned $4.68 million US Dollars.


    Accompanying this were the film''s glowing reviews.


    By Friday, its release day, the number of theaters screening the film expanded to 3285.


    The severe weather conditions in the Northeastern United States and Southeastern Canada were still ongoing, and everyone, including Martin, reduced their box office expectations for the film.


    But "Limitless," still relying on its favorable reviews and immersive experience, attracted a large audience.


    Its North American opening day grossed $12.45 million US Dollars, beating out "Catch and Release" starring Jennifer Garner, to become the day''s box office champion.


    It was on this very day that the favorable audience reviews for "Limitless," spread like a virus across North America via the internet.


    "A life and desires on cheat mode, absolutely exhilarating to watch!"


    "Martin''s protagonist, that''s literally my life dream."


    "The plot is quite captivating, I don''t know why, but I felt like the main character was another me, giving me a thrill in the theater!"


    "The plot and character setup is quite innovative, making people immersed and unable to extricate themselves."


    Boosted by audience acclaim, a lot of passersby were attracted to the cinema, and the film''s box office increased on Saturday, tallying a total of $14.44 million US Dollars.


    The adverse weather conditions indeed affected the film, but not as much as some had hoped.


    On Monday morning, Christian Bale invited Heath Ledger for coffee.


    He wanted to help his friend get out of trouble and back on track as soon as possible.


    The snow had stopped completely yesterday, the main roads were cleared, and with a newspaper in hand, Heath Ledger entered the coffee shop, ordered a hot coffee, and sat opposite Bale.


    Bale looked at his face reddened by the cold and asked, "What happened? You don''t seem to be in a good mood?"


    Heath took off his scarf, sliding the newspaper across to Bale, "The heavy snow couldn''t stop that bastard Martin Davis and his movie."


    Bale picked up the newspaper, and there on the front page of the entertainment section of the "New York Times," was the weekend box office report.


    In just three days, "Limitless" made a whopping $38.97 million US Dollars in North America, topping "Catch and Release" to sit at the top of the weekend box office chart.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    Bale put the newspaper down and said, "The snowstorm in the Northeastern United States and Southeastern Canada has had an impact on the box office for this film."


    Those two areas are densely populated, and Heath appeared restless, "In its first weekend in North America, its box office has already exceeded the production cost. That bastard Martin''s new movie has succeeded once again."


    He added, "CS gave it an ''A'' grade and predicts over a hundred million for the North American box office."


    "Calm down." Bale, being more composed than him, said, "If you want him to have bad luck, you can''t rely on the weather."


    Heath took a sip of coffee, the bitterness spreading in his mouth, and his emotions steadied considerably, "I was fantasizing, hoping he''d take a nasty fall, but a fantasy is just a fantasy. The momentum of Martin Davis, it can''t be stopped."


    Bale said, "There''s plenty of time. We can only crush them if we stand on higher ground."


    Heath nodded, "You''re right."

 Chapter 347 The Actors Not Easy

    ```The sunny Los Angeles found Barry Meyer, CEO and President of Warner Bros., arriving at his office on time. The secretary had prepared his coffee on the desk, the temperature was just right, and the documents that needed to be dealt with or reviewed were also placed in a prominent position.


    Barry Meyer first took a sip of coffee before browsing the documents, one of which held his attention for an extended period.


    Warner Bros.'' new release from the last weekend, "Limitless," was a box office hit, with its North American opening weekend earnings surpassing the production costs.


    The film also debuted in the UK, France, Mexico, and Australia, with overseas box office earnings reaching a staggering 27.56 million US dollars.


    In three days, the global box office had surpassed 60 million US dollars.


    Martin Davis had a strong draw.


    Barry Meyer turned on his computer and checked. Since "The Hills Have Eyes," aside from "The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants" where Martin played a supporting role, all other films starring Martin had exceeded one hundred million in North American box office sales.


    This was an incredible achievement.


    Warner Bros., as the distributor, was the one who profited the most from this.


    Movie stars are one of the best tools for a film company to earn profit, and those who bring in the most money should naturally be given the most prominent positions.


    Immediately, Barry Meyer picked up the phone and dialed Ari Emanuel at WMA, "Ari, it''s me. When are you free to play a round at the Country Club?"


    "Did you run into something happy?" came the reply from the other end.


    Barry Meyer said, "I''d like to talk with you about deepening the cooperation between our two companies."


    Ari, knowing this was brought on by Martin, said, "You bring Ellen, I''ll bring Thomas, and the four of us can have a match."


    Barry remembered that Thomas was Martin''s agent and replied, "No problem."


    He was like Will Smith''s agent, also a distinguished guest of his.


    When Barry Meyer went to find Ellen Horn at the film company, he thought of Will Smith.


    Since 1996, Smith''s films had been more hit than miss, and after entering the 2000s, virtually every film he made was a blockbuster, making him unrivaled in Hollywood for a time.


    In recent years, speaking purely of commercial appeal, even Tom Cruise and Leonardo had to stand aside in front of Will Smith.


    It seemed Martin Davis might be gaining momentum similar to that of Will Smith around the year 2000.


    If he could succeed in a few more, in terms of commercial appeal...


    Barry Meyer felt that if Martin could maintain a streak of success like Will Smith, his commercial appeal might be even stronger than Smith''s.


    After all, the latter was black.


    Barry Meyer met up with Ellen Horn, who brought up something new, "I plan to push for a new Terminator movie."


    The other was the CEO of the film company and had the power to make that decision. Barry Meyer asked, "Do you have a plan?"


    Ellen Horn nodded, "After releasing the third part a few years ago and spending a hefty sum to acquire the series rights, the third part has already turned a profit offline. It''s time to put the fourth part on the agenda."


    Barry Meyer didn''t say much more, Warner Bros. had its own internal review committee and projects had to get the green light to move forward.


    ¡­


    This week, the heavy snowfall in the Northeastern United States and Southeastern Canada finally ceased. After a brief cooldown, the clouds dispersed, and the bright sun hung in the sky as the weather gradually warmed.


    Martin and all the main creators of the crew left New York to continue their promotional tour for the film.


    The crew arrived in Washington.


    After participating in a program, Martin left the TV station to meet up with Kelly Gray, who had arrived the previous week, and headed to a club for an event.


    Once in Kelly''s car, Kelly introduced the event to Martin, "It''s a high-end political gathering with many artists and celebrities from the liberal side attending."


    Martin was well aware of his actions in Atlanta and said with a smile, "I suppose I, too, have made a contribution to liberty and democracy." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The car soon arrived at a suburban mansion, parking outside an ornately decorated clubhouse. Martin followed Kelly inside and after a short wait, met Julia, the president of the Freedom Association from Atlanta, and Congresswoman Erica with her signature pink water bottle shouting for liberty.


    Different from the days when he couldn''t speak in front of them, upon seeing Martin, Julia and Erica shook hands with him in succession, exchanging pleasantries.


    The four entered the banquet hall together, and the first person Martin saw was Heiguan Hai.


    This senator was mingling with his wife.


    Beyond him, Martin also spotted Meryl Streep and George Clooney, Hollywood''s most famous left-wing celebrities.


    They were well-known political activists in Hollywood.


    The four went over to say hello, and Heiguan Hai shook hands with each, offering warm and friendly pleasantries.


    When shaking hands with Martin, he said, "Did you bring any of that smart drug with you? If I had that, my journey would have been much easier."


    Martin replied with deadpan seriousness, "It''s in urgent development; I''m waiting for the congress to allocate funds. Senator, you must help out."


    "No problem," Heiguan Hai joked, before adding, "''Limitless'' is a great movie; it captured many dreams I had as a young man."


    Martin said, "If your words got out, it could increase the movie''s box office by 20 million US dollars."


    Heiguan Hai chuckled and then changed the subject, "I''ve heard about the things you did in Atlanta, quite remarkable."


    "It''s what I should do," Martin responded seriously, "I did it to let the flower of liberty bloom in a city staunchly conservative."


    After conversing briefly, Martin politely excused himself from the group to follow Kelly Gray and meet other personalities.


    ```


    Kelly said simply, "Next month, Heiguan Hai will officially announce his candidacy for next year''s presidential election."


    Martin glanced over and whispered, "A black president."


    Kelly responded, "That''s his disadvantage, but if handled well, it could also become his unique advantage."


    After making a donation, Martin found Meryl.


    The latter was not surprised to see him: "I didn''t expect us to share the same political stance."


    Here, Martin of course would not deny it and said, "I''ve seen many of your speeches about politics and social issues, you''re very impressive."


    But Meryl said, "I''m still behind Julia and Aniston."


    Martin praised, "Those two are indeed very outstanding independent women."


    "Leading freedom and justice, ha ha," Meryl laughed.


    Martin was also laughing. Although the MeToo movement had launched, the overall social environment was different, the forces behind it were different, and aside from Pitt getting into trouble, it hadn''t yet escalated.


    But who could tell what the future held?


    Meryl''s voice suddenly lowered: "Many women in Hollywood should be thankful to Julia and Aniston. For some time in the future, they might face slightly better circumstances."


    Martin added, "It''s not easy for male actors either."


    Meryl looked towards Kelly Gray and thought of Louise Mel, saying, "You''re much luckier than most, the person willing to help you rise to the top is at least a woman."


    In that respect, Martin was indeed lucky.


    He never used the proctologist''s business card that the plump landlord Antonio had given him.


    On the contrary, many of Antonio''s male actor tenants did use it, but they still didn''t make it big.


    Seeing Kelly Gray approaching, Martin said, "When we get back to Los Angeles, I''ll ask you and Nicholson to come out and play."


    "No problem." Meryl answered first, then asked, "Can''t I join the three of you in your activities?"


    Martin''s voice was very low: "It''s not suitable for ladies."


    Before Kelly Gray arrived, Meryl went somewhere else.


    Martin continued socializing in the hall with Kelly, mingling with political figures who could potentially become useful contacts at any time.


    The crew stayed in Washington for two days before moving on to Chicago, where one promotional event followed another.


    To attract more audiences to theaters, the creative team of the production did their utmost to draw attention.


    Martin repeatedly shared stories similar to the movie''s protagonist, from a loser to a successful figure.


    Aniston tirelessly revealed Pitt''s past dealings, discussing her experiences of falling out and then reconciling with Julia.


    Even Robert De Niro disclosed decades of love and rivalry with Al Pacino.


    As for the various behind-the-scenes anecdotes meticulously crafted by the screenwriter, each city would get a taste of something, ensuring a variety of stories.


    For instance, the team disclosed that they had once invited Kate Winslet and Julia Roberts for the female lead role but ended up choosing Aniston as the most suitable choice.


    In movie promotions, many messages were made up, and the team for "Limitless" had a group specifically responsible for writing interesting tidbits.


    During this traditional movie off-season, the film maintained a stable box office trend.


    As the weather improved in the Northeastern United States and Southeastern Canada, the hitherto suppressed enthusiasm of the audience was suddenly unleashed. Find your next read on empire


    On a new weekend, with new releases like "Poltergeist" and "The Mist," alongside older movies, more viewers chose "Limitless," now in its second week of showing.


    The film maintained an exceptionally stable box office trajectory; with its competitors being of moderate strength, the box office in its second weekend dropped just over 30%, taking in 26.82 million US dollars.


    With the four weekdays earnings added, "Limitless" had accumulated a total of 81.05 million US dollars in North America after ten days of screening.


    Breaking 100 million at the North American box office was only a matter of time.


    That weekend, the film also opened in Latin American markets such as Brazil and Argentina as well as in the markets of East Asia and Southeast Asia, accumulating an overseas box office total of 51.14 million US dollars.


    Meanwhile, another movie starring Martin, "Infernal Affairs," was entering its final phases of showing in North America with a current total of 187 million US dollars in North America and over 300 million US dollars globally.


    According to the normal screening schedule, this movie should have been phased out of theaters in North America to enter the DVD and VHS market to capitalize on its popularity one last time.


    However, the production preferred to give up 80 percent of subsequent box office revenue to theaters in order to maintain a certain scale of screening, all for the sake of contention at the Oscars.


    Before the Oscar ceremony, "Infernal Affairs" would not be taken down from theaters, nor would DVDs or VHS tapes be released.


    If they could win major awards at the Oscars, DVD and VHS sales of the film would skyrocket.


    During this era, not 10 years later, the quality of the Best Picture was somewhat guaranteed, and the Oscars still had a significant impact on market momentum.


    In another seven or eight years, not only the market impact of the Oscars, but even the viewership of the awards ceremony itself would become a major problem.


    After winning multiple Hollywood guild awards, Martin Scorsese and the film had become the top contenders for this year''s Oscars.


    As for "Tower of Babel," which won the Golden Globe Awards for Best Drama and Best Director, no one expected it to beat the odds.


    In early February, a crucial stage of the 2007 Oscar selection, the nominees'' luncheon, was officially held at The Ritz-Carlton Hotel.

 Chapter 348 The First Oscar Nomination

    In front of the Ritz-Carlton Hotel entrance, hundreds of reporters gathered, waiting for the first-hand Oscar news.The Hollywood awards season spans several months, with numerous awards, but the climax is undoubtedly the Oscar ceremony.


    The nominee luncheon is the final buildup.


    Hundreds of stars and celebrities arrived one after another, and Martin, amidst them, looked just like an ordinary member.


    In the banquet hall, he sat at a table with Leonardo, Nicholson, and Scorsese, among others.


    Not many people were interested in the exquisite dishes of the luncheon.


    Martin nudged Nicholson on his left, signaling with his eyes, "Your favorite."


    Nicholson saw, "Tower of Babel''s" leading actress Blanchett and said, "Meryl told me, you were there when she had a conflict with this woman last time?"


    Martin took the initiative to take credit, "Without me, Meryl would have been at a disadvantage." Then he asked for his reward, "Are you going to thank me?"


    Nicholson picked up the wine bottle, poured a glass, and handed it to Martin, "Thanks given."


    Martin shook his head, "As I thought, you''re shameless."


    Leonardo on the right chimed in, "You should be asking Meryl''s husband for thanks in New York."


    Martin said earnestly, "Indeed, let him thank the great Jack Nicholson..."


    Nicholson didn''t care, "You think he doesn''t know? Don Gummer knows more than you think."


    Martin asked, "That''s Meryl''s husband?"


    "A sculptor," Leonardo explained, "and a very famous artist too."


    Martin said, "I see."


    Those involved in art are indeed extraordinary, and art itself is a profound subject.


    To achieve success in art, sacrifices are essential...


    Nicholson lowered his voice and leaned in, "Next weekend, let''s go to Venice Beach together."


    "You two bastards aren''t afraid of getting shot up?" Martin mentally calculated the time.


    Leonardo said, "That''s why we''re inviting you."


    Martin shook his head, "I don''t have time, I promised to attend a friend''s birthday party then."


    "Female friend?" Nicholson asked.


    Martin said offhandedly, "A girl I saved at Burbank Middle School, the younger sister of the Olsen twins."


    Leonardo, who had been paying attention, asked, "The one who played the Cola Cult priestess in last year''s Coca-Cola ad by your side?"


    Martin nodded, "That''s her."


    Natalie Portman, who was also with WMA, passed by and took the initiative to greet Martin.


    While Martin turned his head to talk to someone, Nicholson gave Leonardo a look.


    Assholes have an exceptional understanding of each other, and Leonardo immediately knew what he meant.


    When Martin turned back around, he said, "Your friend''s birthday, can I join? I''d like to join the fun."


    Nicholson leaned in, "Count me in too."


    Martin''s first reaction, "You guys aren''t planning to cause trouble, are you?"


    Nicholson shook his head, "Martin, you have a dirty mind."


    Leonardo teased Martin, "Every time there''s a fun party, I bring you along. Where''s your brotherly loyalty?"


    Recalling those bachelor parties, and not too worried about these two causing trouble, Martin said, "I''ll ask the host first."


    The luncheon hadn''t even begun; he texted Elizabeth Olsen.


    In less than two weeks, it would be her eighteenth birthday, and the Olsen twins were planning a big birthday party for her.


    Stars of the caliber of Leonardo and Nicholson going would also add to the party''s flair.


    Elizabeth Olsen''s text came back quickly, and Martin relayed, "The host agrees, just remember to bring a birthday gift."


    Nicholson responded, "Easy." He pointed to Leonardo, "You''re in charge of getting the gift."


    Leonardo glared, "Why me?"


    Nicholson said, "Because you understand what young girls like."


    Scorsese glanced at these three clowns and secretly felt relieved, thankfully they hadn''t acted up in his film.


    That cow... forget it, let''s not think about cow stuff now. After the Oscars, just slaughter it for steak, skewers, and beef stew with potatoes, three ways to enjoy one cow! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The luncheon host Maggie JillEnhall and Academy chairman Sid Ganis appeared on stage.


    Scorsese reminded them, "It''s about to start."


    Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson stopped chatting and perked up three pairs of ears to listen to the nominee list.


    After Sid Ganis finished speaking, Maggie JillEnhall first announced the list of winners for the Scientific and Technical Awards.


    Though "Art and Science" is in the Academy''s name, the latter is not highly regarded, and the related awards don''t even make it into the official ceremony.


    Then, they announced the nominees for various awards.


    Nicholson looked relaxed and amused as he watched the three idiots at his table with their eyes wide and ears perked, finding them increasingly entertaining.


    He whispered, "There are four people sitting at this table, each averaging three Oscar statuettes. Who are the winners, may I ask?"


    Martin and Leonardo simultaneously flipped him the bird.


    Scorsese was so mad he felt like hitting someone.


    But the three of them were also helpless; the other person did have three little golden men!


    Martin retracted his middle finger, but his mood relaxed, knowing that it''s not difficult to get nominated, but winning is a different story.


    With Leonardo next to him for comparison, he felt his luck couldn''t be too bad.


    Maggie JillEnhall read out the nomination list one by one, which was then displayed on the big screen behind her.


    Soon it was time for the Best Supporting Actor nominations.


    "Ellen Arkin, Eddie Murphy," and then Martin heard his own name from Maggie''s mouth: "Martin Davis!"


    Martin clenched his fist, all his work during this period was not in vain!


    Leonardo and Nicholson bumped fists with him, congratulating him in turn.


    When the list was complete, Scorsese joined in the applause, nodding towards Martin.


    Martin smiled, feeling a bit excited inside, after all, it was a rare achievement.


    Just like Scorsese and Spielberg, and the Leonardo sitting beside him, entering this industry meant chasing the recognition of your peers, in addition to fame and profit.


    Moreover, the Oscars themselves are a means to fame and fortune.


    Leonardo''s name was then announced in the upcoming Oscars list for Best Actor.


    He was nominated for "Blood Diamond."


    Leonardo just smiled, appearing nonchalant, and didn''t forget to mock Martin, "Look at you, getting all excited over a single nomination."


    "I''m not like you," Martin''s retort cut right to the quick, "You have years of experience as a runner-up; I do not."


    Leonardo was about to glare but had to maintain his smile as the camera panned their way.


    By the time he came back to his senses, the banquet hall erupted in another round of enthusiastic applause.


    It was Scorsese and "Infernal Affairs" respectively nabbing nominations for Best Director and Best Picture.


    The biggest winners on this list of nominees were "Infernal Affairs" and "Tower of Babel."


    The former secured five nominations while the latter racked up an impressive seven.


    After that, the host for the Oscars ceremony was announced¡ªit was Ellen Degeneres.


    Martin wasn''t too fond of her.


    Nicholson, semi-retired and always nosy, asked Martin, "I remember your appearance on her talk show didn''t go too well?"


    Martin bluntly said, "She can''t take a joke, tried to play me, wasn''t successful, and then complained about me being uncooperative, back when I was still a minor actor."


    Leonardo suggested, "How about the three of us go on her show together and mess with her?"


    Martin shook his head, "That would only boost her ratings, not worth it. Besides, she''s a lesbian; they''re difficult to mess with."


    Leonardo pointed out, "Since ''Brokeback Mountain'' won the Best Director award, Hollywood has started to shift its attitude toward homosexuality."


    "As long as we old white guys are still around, the core of Hollywood won''t change," Nicholson chimed in.


    Martin, seeing Academy Chairman Sid Ganis gearing up for a lengthy speech, said, "Old bastard, you''re idle anyway, why not run for Academy Chairman?"


    "You don''t think becoming Academy Chairman is an easy competition, do you?" Nicholson asked, not needing Martin''s response, "In recent years, the real power of the Academy Chairman has been on the rise. Internal competitions are never transparent; let me tell you, the struggle for Academy Chairman is far more intense and tight than any Oscar PR."


    Martin, seeing Scorsese nod in agreement, knew Nicholson was speaking the truth.


    Nicholson continued, "Even if an actor competes, they seldom succeed. Firstly, actors often have limited time, and most are rascals like you and Leo, spending all their spare time on frivolities."


    He bluntly used the two rascals as examples, "You two running for Academy Chairman¡ªhow many members would vote for you? Would 6,000 Academy members really entrust this position to a couple of rascals like you?"


    Martin was self-aware, "I don''t have the seniority."


    Leonardo retorted, "Young female models aren''t fun? Go mess with the Academy politics."


    "To lobby and do PR and networking for the internal Academy election, could actors outdo producers?" Nicholson elaborated, "Warren Beatty and Annette Bening, that power couple, have competed several times already."


    He pointed at Sid Ganis on the stage, "And what about that? This old fox has been re-elected Academy Chairman three times."


    "Actors like Reagan and Schwarzenegger are too few," Martin added.


    Leonardo joked, "You rascal, you''re not thinking of running for president, are you?"


    Martin vaguely recalled his drunken bluster from the day he drank too much. He replied, "No, I plan to lead an army of beauties, march into Washington, conquer the White House, and dissolve the Federal."


    Scorsese suddenly cut in, "If you could actually pull that off, you might even win the Nobel Peace Prize."


    The main course for the luncheon was served, and the Academy, never short on funds, certainly didn''t skimp on the Oscars gala, offering a lavish spread.


    Martin and his group were in a good mood, chatting while they ate.


    However, Scorsese had a headache; the three blockheads at the table were planning to bombard the dating hotspots of every production studio.


    It made him firm in his resolution: no matter what project he directed in the future, he could not let these three blockheads gather in his crew.


    They would surely turn the world upside down.


    After a satisfying meal, everyone moved to the lobby set up with Oscar backdrops, where over a hundred people gathered for the annual luncheon group photo.

 Chapter 349 Open Fire

    Leaving the Ritz-Carlton Hotel, the Trio of Scoundrels greeted Director Scorsese and squeezed into the same car, heading for Nicholson''s home.On one side of Sunset Boulevard, Nicholson''s mansion had a separate storage room.


    Nicholson led Martin and Leonardo into the storage room, opened a fireproof safe, and showed them, "Brand new Gatling, specially ordered from Chinatown."


    Martin took one out; the new Gatling fireworks were much more refined than the rough impromptu modifications he and Bruce had made, very close to the Gatling fireworks he had used in his previous life.


    Besides the Gatling, there were specially made fireworks RPGs.


    They could be fired from the shoulder.


    Leonardo glanced at the sun turning to the west outside and said, "Now that we''ve got the goods, shall we find a place to test them out?"


    Nicholson said, "Wait until it gets dark."


    "Where are we going?" Martin asked first, then reminded, "Aren''t you afraid of getting shot randomly?"


    Nicholson, however, was nonchalant, "Don''t worry, it''s alright, just say hello to my old pals."


    Martin understood, Nicholson was planning to open fire towards his old friends'' homes.


    Leonardo climbed up to the roof of the storage room and peered into the distance.


    Nicholson''s mansion was built against a hill with a relatively high position; looking to the south, all he could see were other mansions.


    Many old Hollywood stars chose to live on either side of Sunset Boulevard.


    As the sky grew darker, Nicholson took Martin and Leonardo up to the rooftop of the three-story villa.


    There was a mini-golf course built here, but no fairways.


    Martin understood at once and pointed to the distance, "Do you hit balls down the hill?"


    Leonardo put down the RPG firework and picked up a golf club, "I have a house down there, I don''t live there often, but occasionally when I do, I find golf balls in the yard; I never suspected it was you!"


    Nicholson didn''t see it as a big deal, "Just an occasional stray ball."


    As the elder, he conscientiously taught his younger brothers, "Golf isn''t just golf; it can also be used as a method of communication."


    Martin looked towards the nearby mansions, surprised that Nicholson hadn''t been killed by the neighbors yet.


    Nicholson pointed out two houses and said, "Over there used to be Marlon Brando''s place, and over there Warren Beatty and Annette Bening live. When I want to get in touch with them, I don''t have to call; I just need to send a golf ball their way, and the ball landing in their yard is the message."


    Martin couldn''t help but admire, "You''re damn talented." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Marlon Brando went to see God," Nicholson said, pointing to Warren Beatty and Annette Bening''s home, "The only person who can endure my bombardment is Warren Beatty."


    He reached out, grabbed an RPG firework, and hoisted it onto his shoulder, "Light it for me!"


    Martin didn''t smoke, so he had no lighter.


    Leonardo pulled out a lighter and ignited the fuse.


    Martin slapped Nicholson''s head and, pointing to Warren Beatty''s mansion, shouted, "Old scoundrel, fire your Italian cannon!"


    Nicholson took aim.


    Boom¡ª


    A bright firework shell, glittering with light, shot over the wall and fell into Warren Beatty''s yard, then exploded with a bang.


    Martin had seen many fireworks and knew at a glance that these were the common flashbangs from his previous life.


    That wasn''t all; the smoking RPG on Nicholson''s shoulder was still hot, and he, excited like a kid, shouted, "Fire! Fire!"


    After another boom, another firework shell landed in Warren Beatty''s yard and exploded.


    Martin wondered, "Are they not home?"


    Leonardo deliberately said, "I think Warren Beatty and Annette Bening went to get their guns."


    Nicholson''s face bloomed with a smile, "Keep going! Keep going!"


    One flashbang after another flew over until they were all gone.


    No sooner had Nicholson discarded the RPG launcher than there was activity from the other side.


    Martin saw a woman climb to the top of the house, raising an electronic megaphone.


    A lion''s roar of a voice blared out, "Jack, you damned bastard! Just you wait, Warren and I are going to smash your windows!"


    Nicholson yelled, "Come on over, there are three men waiting for you here!"


    Annette Bening retorted, "Bring on three more, I''m not afraid!"


    After she shouted, she went back downstairs.


    Nicholson beckoned, "Come on, let''s go downstairs, time to start drinking."


    Martin and Leonardo went downstairs together.


    It didn''t take long for Warren Beatty and Annette Bening to come knocking on Nicholson''s door.


    True to her word, Annette Bening did smash two of Nicholson''s windows.


    After that, the five of them entered Nicholson''s home bar and drank merrily.


    They had been drinking for less than half an hour when more of Hollywood''s old guard white men arrived.


    Martin and Leonardo were no fools, they knew Nicholson was helping them expand their network among the old white males of the Academy.


    Warren Beatty currently held a position inside the Academy, and having just received a lifetime achievement award, he let slip some news to Martin and Leonardo, "The committee of this year''s Oscars has already sent out invitations to Spielberg, Francis Ford Coppola, and George Lucas, planning to have them present the Best Director award."


    Martin had some memory of this and reacted quickly, "Is Director Scorsese going to win an award?"


    "The probability is very high," Warren Beatty lifted his glass and had a drink with Martin.


    Annette Bening then said, "Al Pacino and Robert De Niro seem to be set to present the Best Picture award."


    Leonardo spoke before Martin could, "Best Picture won''t be running away either."


    Warren Beatty pointed at Martin, "So you see, if you get the nomination, you don''t need to think too much about it. Getting a performance nomination within just three years in the industry, look at Oscar history, it''s very rare."


    Martin had researched the Oscars since the new century, "From the perspective of sharing the cake, shouldn''t other troupes get some gains?"


    Warren Beatty nodded, "Exactly, the Oscars are essentially about sharing the cake."


    Nicholson poured wine for everyone and said, "Alright, enough talk about these annoying matters, let''s drink! Let''s drink!"


    The crowd then turned to discussing gossip, using it as a companion to their drinks.


    ......


    The next morning, Martin went to WMA.


    Thomas accompanied him to meet the biggest partner, Ari Emanuel.


    "Congratulations, your new movie is a blockbuster," Ari shook hands with Martin, "You also got your first Oscar nomination."


    Martin said with a smile, "The company has been a great help to me."


    Ari invited them to sit and said, "For Best Supporting Actor, the loudest voice is Ellen Arkin, and he also received the highest number of nomination votes."


    Martin asked, "What''s my voting rate?"


    Ari said simply, "You rank third, quite a few people voted for you, but most of the votes placed you second or third."


    Martin responded, "I''m satisfied just getting the nomination, it''s my first time."


    Ari said directly, "If you were thirty years old, had been in Hollywood for over ten years, I would have confidence in helping you campaign for the Best Supporting Actor."


    Thomas chimed in, "All the PR for Martin''s side has stopped."


    Ari nodded, "The Academy rules prohibit PR after the nomination list is announced, but most contenders for the award still make a lot of subtle moves privately. However, you do not stand a chance of winning, so there''s no need to leave a bad impression with the Academy."


    Martin replied, "I understand." He thought of Trio of Scoundrels'' second member, "For an actor like me, once I leave a bad impression, it''s very easy to become the next Leonardo."


    The more Ari looked at Martin, the more he liked him. After his rise to fame, he hadn''t become wildly inflated with himself, a quality quite rare among Hollywood stars.


    Even Leonardo went through an inflated period after Titanic; even James Cameron said he had lost touch with reality.


    Ari was very interested in bringing Martin to his own company, but seeing Thomas beside him, he held back his thoughts.


    Thomas noticed Ari''s eagerness, but compared to before, he had become much more grounded and calm.


    After over three years of working together, Thomas had come to understand Martin''s needs for an agent and knew how to do his job well.


    As long as he did well, Martin was unlikely to change agents.


    Even if the one wanting to poach him was Ari Emanuel.


    Ari spoke again about Martin''s new work, "Limitless will surpass a hundred million in North American box office in a week. Do you have any new projects or roles?"


    WMA would also like to insert some supporting actors into the mix, playing in such a successful movie is beneficial for the growth of new clients.


    Martin spoke vaguely, "I have two new projects, both are currently in the planning stage, and the earliest we can get a script out would be the second half of the year. Filming might not start until next year."


    He thought for a moment, then added, "I''m interested in Christopher Nolan''s new project, if possible, I''d like the company to give it a push."


    Ari agreed immediately, "No problem." He turned to Thomas, "A few days ago, I played golf with Thomas, along with Barry Meyer and Ellen Horn."


    After chatting for a while, Martin noticed Thomas giving him a signal, and using making a phone call as an excuse, he left Ari''s office.


    Once out, he called Louise.


    "Congratulations on getting the Oscar nomination," Louise complained, "Why didn''t you come over last night, where did you go?"


    Martin replied, "I was drinking at Nicholson''s house; he introduced me to a lot of old movie stars."


    Louise asked, "You called me, something you need?"


    "Nolan and Warner are preparing to collaborate on a Batman sequel," Martin said directly. "Is Pacific Pictures interested in investing?"


    Louise said with a laugh, "Actually, Warner had already invited both Pacific Pictures and Legendary Pictures, as the initial investment is too high, Warner is looking to share the early risk."


    Martin asked, "How much do they plan to invest?"


    Louise replied, "No less than 180 million US dollars, it''s precisely because the initial investment is so high that Warner Brothers invited me."


    Martin said, "I''d like to take a look at the script for this project, I''ve heard that Jonathan Nolan will submit a first draft to Warner Brothers and DC Comics this month."


    Louise understood what Martin meant, "I''ll find a way to get the script, getting a copy under Pacific Pictures'' name won''t be difficult."


    Martin said a few more words and then hung up the phone.


    In the office, Thomas and Ari were engaged in a bout of fencing.

 Chapter 350 Pie in the Sky

    ```In the office, Thomas looked squarely at WMA''s top mogul, Ari Emanuel, with an illusion that he could sit as an equal.


    He immediately corrected his own thought; it wasn''t an illusion!


    Thomas was very aware that he wasn''t just representing himself, but Martin as well.


    Given Martin''s current momentum, they would be treated as VIPs at any talent agency they visited.


    Ali asked, "What does Martin need? Just say it."


    Thomas touched his balding forehead and, though still quite polite, said, "Isn''t elevating Martin to a second-tier client a bit too conservative?"


    Ali reminded him, "Martin has yet to complete his first three-year contract with WMA, and above him, there are only first-tier clients and superstars, but people''s demands and desires have no limits."


    Thomas disagreed, "But Martin deserves better treatment at the agency; among all the post-80s Hollywood actors, he is the only one who can truly carry a box office on his own!"


    Ali was still deep in thought, weighing the pros and cons.


    Thomas reminded him, "This year is the last of Martin''s three-year agency contract."


    The longest a client could be signed was a three-year contract, and while the entertainment law clause caused agencies to grind their teeth in frustration, there was nothing they could do about it; even Ali couldn''t change this reality. He said, "I want you to guarantee that Martin will continue to sign with WMA."


    Martin had an extremely positive image, and it wasn''t just his acting fees that were impressive¡ªhis commercial appeal was also strong.


    Ali glanced at Thomas, some words held back.


    He could see that, compared to WMA, Thomas was more on Martin''s side.


    The clients are the foundation of an agent''s career, and this was something Thomas saw very clearly.


    With a client like Martin, if missed, he might not encounter a second one in his lifetime.


    "I can guarantee that," Thomas said, his heart fluttering as he sought the best interests for his client while considering his own, "about my treatment at the company..."


    Ali had a plan in mind, "You''ll move from the downstairs co-working office up here, choose one of the senior agent offices, and all your benefits will be upgraded to that of a senior agent."


    Thomas turned his head; the glass curtain wall faintly reflected his figure, and his hair was getting even sparser.


    He had more than that in mind and probed, "What about partnership?"


    Ali frowned slightly and said, "It''s too early to bring up a partnership now. Martin isn''t a superstar yet, and you don''t have two top-tier clients in your portfolio, so you''ll need to wait a bit longer."


    After having gently refused, he dangled a carrot, "Once Martin becomes a superstar, you won''t even have to bring it up; the firm will invite you to become a partner."


    Thomas wasn''t expecting to leap to partner status immediately, but he wanted to give the company a precautionary reminder¡ªthat he expected future advancement.


    If an employee doesn''t take initiative in seeking a better compensation package, can he really expect the company to do so?


    Thomas added, "I''ll ensure that Martin renews his contract with the firm." Find exclusive stories on empire


    Ali nodded and said, "All of the company''s project resources will be made available to Martin; you can take him to the resource management room later."


    Thomas responded and left the office, seeing Martin not far away on the phone and waited a moment.


    After Martin finished the call, he came over and asked, "Did the talk go well?"


    "I''m now a senior agent," Thomas walked forward, pointing to the real private offices on this floor, "I''ll be able to move up here tomorrow."


    Martin said, "Congratulations."


    Thomas, full of elation and with his balding forefront, radiated confidence, exuding the allure of money, "Congratulations to you too, for you are now the agency''s first-tier client, and one more step up is superstar treatment."


    He made his stance clear, "If you renew with the company at the end of the year, I''ll negotiate a 5% commission for myself."


    Martin also took a stand, "We are the perfect partners."


    Thomas asked, "You don''t have any other urgent matters to attend to today, do you?"


    "No," Martin said, "Is there some good news?"


    Thomas led the way, "As a first-tier client, you have the right to view all projects and roles currently available in WMA''s collection."


    A few minutes later, they went downstairs to a meeting room.


    Thomas exchanged a few words with someone, and the eight assistants from the mailroom got busy immediately.


    Martin sat in an armchair, watching the bustle.


    One person opened a laptop and connected it to the projector in the meeting room.


    Another carried scripts sent by the production companies, placing them on the conference table.


    Yet another organized the accompanying pitch books and relevant explanations, ready for Martin to review at any time.


    Everyone was at Martin''s service, as if he were their deity.


    All Thomas needed to do was to stay by Martin''s side and wait.


    Martin said softly, "Three years ago when we looked at the company''s scripts, some were entirely out of reach, and the ones we could see were leftovers picked through by others, and we had to print and copy them ourselves."


    Thomas also thought back to that three-year period, "Back then, I was cramped in the lobby working, without even an office of my own."


    Martin encouraged, "Next, we aim for the highest standing in the circle."


    ``` sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thomas was full of energy, "Definitely."


    Soon, an assistant came over and asked, "Mr. Davis, shall we start now?"


    Martin nodded, "Let''s begin."


    Another assistant opened a laptop, and the projector displayed images on the screen: a compilation of all the recent project listings and roles that WMA had received.


    Inside WMA, a mailroom staff was in charge of tracking updates, ensuring that every project or role''s latest information was updated promptly.


    For instance, if a project just confirmed its director, WMA''s database had to update the related information on the same day.


    Martin saw many movie project names or codes, some of which were memorable.


    "The first row on the list, the third one," Martin said directly, "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button, give the relevant materials to Thomas."


    A female assistant immediately took the corresponding materials and handed them to Thomas.


    Martin continued to look down and saw the titles "Righteous Kill," "Midnight in Barcelona," and Roland Emmerich''s "10,000 BC," all of which were familiar.


    There was also "The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants 2."


    Thomas also saw it and said, "I played golf with Barry Meyer and Ellen Horn a few days ago. Ellen Horn extended an invitation to you to star in the sequel to ''The Sisterhood of the Traveling Pants,'' which I refused."


    Martin said directly, "Similar youth idol movies, as well as fart and poop comedies, should all be refused."


    With his current status, taking on such projects would lower his standards.


    After a moment of thought, Thomas added, "Ellen Horn also mentioned a mega project with an investment of over 180 million US dollars. It''s not Batman, but the specifics weren''t disclosed, only that they will discuss with you after the script is confirmed."


    Martin said, "I''ll talk about it after I''ve read the script."


    Thomas knew he had no say in project and role selections, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Martin''s gaze fell on "10,000 BC" again. If he remembered correctly, that was another dud.


    He remembered someone saying in his previous life that Roland Emmerich''s departure from disaster films was a disaster in itself.


    Having looked over all the listings and revisited the content synopses, apart from "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button," Martin found no new discoveries.


    Martin told Thomas to keep the materials safe and asked, "Is that all?"


    "Just these for now," Thomas explained succinctly, "These are part of the projects currently recruiting actors. Some companies and projects might not plan to cooperate with WMA.


    Others might have the main actors predetermined, with public auditions just a formality, or they might send direct invitations for specific actors to audition without opening up recruitment, preventing their entry into our database."


    He said, "Nearly a thousand projects are planned in the industry each year. Those that make it into WMA''s database are less than twenty to thirty percent."


    Martin nodded, "Let''s go."


    Afterward, the two went to Thomas''s office to study "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button" in detail.


    Based on the novel of the same name, the director was confirmed to be David Fincher, with Warner Bros. and Paramount Pictures jointly producing, and an estimated investment not less than 60 million US dollars.


    Martin had seen all of David Fincher''s movies, recalling that the lead actors in this film were Pitt and Blanchett.


    Now, there was no need to consider Pitt.


    How was the box office for this film? Martin couldn''t remember, only that it was very famous, even one of Fincher and Pitt''s signature works.


    Thomas reminded, "Fincher''s new film ''Zodiac Killer'' had a lukewarm response at internal screenings and will be released in March."


    Martin said, "Contact the production team and express a preliminary interest in collaborating."


    Thomas asked, "What about the salary?"


    Martin thought for a moment and then said, "Go with the usual rate."


    With the box office success of "Limitless," it was normal for Martin to demand around 13 million US dollars. For anything less than 12 million US dollars for non-purely artistic films, Thomas wouldn''t bother negotiating, and if someone proactively asked for a quote, he had set the starting price for Martin at 15 million US dollars.


    For new commercial endorsements, the standard was set at 10 million US dollars.


    "Limitless" had a great box office run, indicating a new film production model to Hollywood, with many producers starting to explore how to immerse the audience further into the characters.


    Alan Green, the original author, resigned from "Empire" magazine to become a full-time writer and screenwriter. Hollywood producers virtually wore out his doorstep with their visits.


    Alan Green''s novel in progress, "The Land of Winter," had become a hot commodity among the major production companies.


    Success always attracts followers.


    Meanwhile, "Limitless" had its third weekend in North American theaters. Despite the Super Bowl weekend impact, the film still maintained a steady performance, grossing another 17.58 million US dollars for a cumulative North American box office of 112 million US dollars.


    Martin had another movie that crossed the 100 million dollar mark in North American box office!


    Overseas, the film continued to expand its showing, and the global box office had already surpassed 200 million US dollars.


    Many Hollywood production companies and projects had turned their attention to Martin.


    Warner Bros. had made a handsome profit from the films starring Martin in recent years, and naturally, other companies wanted in.


    For capital, actors who can bring substantial box office revenue are the most worthwhile pursuit; as long as the profits are high enough, they spare no expense in offering high salaries.


    After Thomas made contact with the "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button" production, Ellen Horn brought people to Martin.

 Chapter 351 The Terminator Pit

    ```The Los Angeles Country Club, one of the most famous clubs in California, has hosted the Pan-American Open on its golf course.


    Cody Horn drove an electric cart, pulling her father Ellen Horn and producer Paul Haggis, to the beginner''s hitting area.


    She entered the privately reserved VIP section, where Martin Davis was awkwardly swinging a golf club. Although his stance was unorthodox and the ball flew erratically, his handsome appearance and good physique made him look appealing from any angle.


    Thomas approached to lead the group into the VIP area.


    Martin hit the ball once again, and as he turned to see people walking toward him, he put down his club and went over to greet, shaking hands with Ellen Horn first, "Thomas told me you''re quite a golfer, Ellen. I''ll need your help to guide this newbie today."


    Ellen smiled, "Of course, I''ll make sure you get out of the rookie phase and become an amateur expert in no time."


    Martin then shook hands with Paul Haggis, "Crash is a masterpiece. I hope we''ll have a chance to work together."


    Paul Haggis responded, "I''m hoping that opportunity could come today."


    Martin looked at the only lady present, "Hi, Cody, we meet again."


    Cody picked up a golf club nearby, "Do you want me to show you how to play golf?"


    Martin replied, "I''m in need of a teacher."


    Though they spoke such words, the real reason the group was there was not for golfing.


    After a brief talk about golf, Ellen Horn quickly shifted the conversation to movie projects.


    He said to Martin, "I hear you haven''t decided on your next project and role yet?"


    Martin knew his purpose, responding, "I have a few prospects, but nothing''s been finalized."


    As a Warner Bros. executive, Ellen naturally held a psychological advantage when dealing with movie stars, "In that case, we have a project at Warner that I think you''d be perfect for the lead role. Come over and continue working with us."


    Thomas chimed in at the right moment, "May I ask for details about the project?"


    Ellen looked toward Paul Haggis, who took out a script and handed it to Martin, "Take a look at this first."


    Martin accepted it; the script cover bore only a code name T, with no specific title.


    Ellen, patient as ever, appeared nonchalant, but was actually thinking about "Endless" breaking the $200 million mark at the box office not only in North America but worldwide.


    Martin had proven his marketability with consecutive successes starting with "The Hills Have Eyes," and by "Endless," he had even demonstrated the ability to carry a film''s box office on his own.


    The "Terminator series" was a rights deal heavily facilitated by Ellen Horn. After Warner Bros. spent a significant sum to buy the production rights for the sequels, they needed to produce a new movie to recoup the investment.


    Disregarding the third installment distributed by Warner Bros., the earnings from the previous two had nothing to do with Warner.


    Although "Terminator 3" wasn''t very successful, it still made a profit. Ellen Horn specifically brought in Paul Haggis to handle the script and production, aiming to push the series back to the peak of its second installment.


    The reason Ellen had taken the initiative to approach Martin wasn''t just because of Martin''s strong box office pull, but also because Martin could attract investment!


    To reignite the "Terminator series," substantial investment was imperative. Carolco Pictures had previously splashed an unprecedented $100+ million to create the glory of "Terminator 2."


    Ellen had done preliminary planning; this installment would surely exceed $250 million including marketing, possibly reaching $300 million.


    It wasn''t feasible for Warner to shoulder that alone¡ªthe risk was too great.


    Martin flipped through the script and after a few pages, was completely certain it was a "Terminator."


    He recalled carefully; this should be "Terminator 2018," a difficult-to-watch sequel.


    Martin didn''t remember the exact box office, but he knew it must not have been very successful, as it was soon followed by a reboot, then another restart...


    "Terminator" was stuck in an endless cycle of reboots.


    Any modestly successful film, like the third installment, certainly wouldn''t have been rebooted.


    In a previous life, someone in the group had mentioned that, without James Cameron, "Terminator" simply wasn''t "Terminator"¡ªit was all a bunch of nonsense. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    James Cameron said in an interview that the "Terminator" story concluded with the second movie.


    Find more to read at empire


    If sequels in Hollywood are typically diminishing returns, then the "Terminator series," starting from the third movie, surely exemplified this.


    Martin read dozens of pages and then asked, "The new ''Terminator'' installment?"


    Paul Haggis answered, "Exactly, Ellen and I are preparing to launch a new one, set after Judgment Day."


    Considering Martin''s ability to bring in funding, Ellen stated, "The production cost is estimated at around $180 million, a top-tier commercial endeavor. You would play the well-known John Connor."


    He offered what seemed like a reward, "You can bring in investment, and have treatment similar to that for ''Wanted Order,'' serving as one of the producers."


    Martin looked at Paul Haggis, then at Ellen Horn, the boss at one of Hollywood''s big six studios subordinate to Warner Bros. Even if he wanted to decline, it was best to be tactful.


    He said, "Ellen, give me some time to think about it. Such a big project isn''t a small matter."


    "Of course," Ellen Horn thought about it and added, "Just give me a definite answer before the Oscar ceremony."


    Martin replied, "No problem."


    Seeing the pleasant exchange between the two, Thomas asked, "Paul, are you directing?"


    Paul Haggis shook his head, "I''m the screenwriter and producer. The director will be someone more suited for science fiction."


    ```


    Next to him, Cody Horn said to Martin, "I''ll teach you how to play golf."


    Martin exchanged pleasantries with Ellen, picked up a club, and followed Cody to the practice field where, following Cody''s instructions, he played golf quite harmoniously.


    After not too long, Ellen and Paul Haggis said their goodbyes and left.


    Cody specifically exchanged contact information with Martin.


    Soon after, Martin and Thomas also left the country club.


    Once inside the Escalade Bruce had brought, Martin handed the script to Thomas and said, "Think of a suitable reason and excuse to turn down Ellen Horn''s invitation."


    Thomas looked a bit surprised but not too shocked, "You don''t like this series?"


    Martin made up an excuse, "I''m not interested in playing a savior."


    Thomas didn''t ask further, which was one of his strong points. If Martin declined, he wouldn''t persistently persuade him.


    Besides, judging from the current situation, Martin had a good eye for choosing films and didn''t need Thomas''s random opinions.


    What Thomas considered more was how to politely refuse Ellen Horn, who, after all, was the mainstay of Warner Bros. Rejecting a direct invitation might offend her.


    Martin left the hardest part to Thomas and stopped considering it, took out his phone, and called Chad Stahelski to ask about the progress of his project.


    Chad said directly, "The design of the gunfight scenes is almost done, and next up is linking the drama scenes. I''ve got Bradt involved."


    Having worked with Martin on "Wanted Order" and "Limitless" previously, Martin knew Bradt''s capabilities and had confidence in him. He said, "I''ll have Jessica call him."


    Chad added, "For the close combat scenes, I need a more professional fight choreographer."


    "I''ll find someone," Martin considered for a moment before asking Thomas, "Do you know Yuan Heping?"


    Thomas nodded, "The fight choreographer for ''The Matrix'' series."


    Martin said, "Try to contact him and send him an invitation."


    Thomas knew some details, "He might not accept because Hollywood hasn''t been very friendly to him and his team."


    Martin had roughly heard from Chad that many fight choreographers secretly recorded Yuan Heping''s team''s movements and used technology to analyze them frame by frame.


    He said, "Give it a try; if it doesn''t work, we''ll find someone else."


    Thomas took note of this and then went back to the previous topic, "Although ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button'' isn''t led by Ellen Horn, it''s also a Warner project. If we can cooperate with David Fincher''s crew, maybe we can turn down Ellen''s invitation due to scheduling conflicts."


    Martin replied, "That could work, try to be as diplomatic as possible."


    With this significant burden on Thomas''s shoulders, he seemed to think more, sunshine through the car window shining on him, making his forehead glisten.


    Martin had just returned to Burbank when Louise called to invite him for lunch.


    After resting for a short while, Martin went to Smoky House near Warner Bros. Studios.


    Louise had arrived a bit earlier and was waiting for him in the booth.


    The waiter brought over the menu.


    Martin noticed that it was Mia from the studio''s snack bar.


    "How did you end up here?" Martin asked.


    Mia spoke in a low voice, "One part-time job doesn''t pay enough, so I found another." As she spoke, her eyes glanced towards Sebastian playing the piano on stage, "Also to be able to listen to his music often."


    After Martin finished ordering, he said, "I wish you all the best."


    "Thank you," Mia replied politely and left.


    Louise also knew Mia and mentioned, "There are probably hundreds of thousands of girls like her in Los Angeles."


    Martin remarked, "With more and more second-generation celebrities in the industry, it''s getting very hard for ordinary actors to make it."


    "Ability, opportunity, courage, determination¡­" Louise said, "Your path to success is hard to replicate."


    "I''ve mainly been lucky, knowing you," Martin said. "You mentioned you had something to discuss?"


    Louise spoke up, "There''s something I want to ask your opinion on." She felt that Martin had a unique eye for selecting movies, "Yesterday, Ellen Horn of Warner Bros. reached out to me, asking if I was interested in investing in a big project, the fourth installment of the ''Terminator series''."


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh, "Coincidentally, she approached me this morning, inviting me to play the lead role of John Connor. She even promised that if I joined the cast, she would offer me an opportunity to bring in capital."


    "With a production budget that could reach 180 million US dollars, if it''s a success¡­" Louise caught on, "You turned down Ellen Horn?"


    "I asked Thomas to find a way to tactfully decline the invitation," Martin explained.


    Louise understood, "So you''re not optimistic about this sequel?"


    Quickly finding a reason, Martin said, "Is it still ''Terminator'' without James Cameron?"


    Louise nodded, "I''m also worried it might turn into the next ''Alexander the Great''. I was initially thinking about the fame and pull of the ''Terminator'' series..."


    Martin mentioned, "Aren''t you preparing to invest in the ''New Batman'' sequel? Can you still invest in other projects?"


    Remembering everything that had happened in the past three years, Louise said, "Forget it, I won''t consider such complicated matters. I''ll just turn down the invitation."

 Chapter 352 Lets Get Started

    The black stretch Lincoln cruised along Cody Road, making its way towards the southern hillside, with three scoundrels seated inside.The oldest one asked, "Leo, what gift did you prepare?"


    Leonardo pointed at Martin and said, "I''m giving him to today''s birthday star, definitely the best gift."


    Nicholson countered, "That''s my gift, find something else."


    Martin interrupted, "You two scoundrels, thinking of giving me away, did you even ask for my opinion?"


    "Because you are the most hypocritical," Leonardo said with disdain. "You say no, but your heart is already blooming with joy."


    Nicholson agreed, "Leo, we have finally come to an agreement."


    Martin retorted coldly, "How could someone with principles like me do such scoundrel things like you?"


    It takes one to know one, and one drunken time, Leonardo had heard Martin say something that he still remembered, "You do have principles: don''t initiate, don''t refuse, don''t be responsible!"


    Martin''s mouth was as stubborn as an extra bone, "That''s also principle and a bottom line, so I''m a good person, not a no-principle scoundrel like you two."


    The car ascended the south hillside, and from a distance, they saw colorful lights lit up at the Olsons'' front door.


    The driver showed the invitation, and the Lincoln smoothly entered the mansion.


    The trio of Martin disembarked and entered the villa, seeing the Olsen sisters with Elizabeth Olsen welcoming guests in the foyer.


    When she saw Martin, Elizabeth''s heart bloomed with joy, and she unconsciously walked over.


    Martin proactively delivered his gift, "Happy birthday."


    Elizabeth quickly took it, wanting to open it but restrained herself, saying, "Thank you."


    Martin introduced the two scoundrels behind him, "Jack and Leo, you should recognize them."


    Leonardo and Nicholson each gave the gifts they had brought, saying, "Happy birthday."


    Elizabeth accepted the gifts with an excited face, "I''m so glad you guys could come."


    Nicholson commented, "I heard you went through the Burbank incident with Martin and even helped some people, that''s remarkable. You''re friends with Martin who shared life-and-death experiences, and we''re his buddies. We definitely had to come for your birthday."


    The Olsen sisters also came over to express their gratitude.


    The other guests, mainly Elizabeth''s classmates, seeing the Trio of Scoundrels appear together in the hall, were incredibly excited and crowded around them.


    Surrounding Elizabeth, the voices teeming with envy filled the air.


    "Elizabeth, Leonardo and Martin Davis actually came to celebrate your birthday!"


    "That''s Nicholson, the Oscar Best Actor, oh my God!"


    "Your birthday party is going to become a legend at school."


    Girls around eighteen, the age of craziest star-chasing, gazed at Martin and Leonardo with stars in their eyes.


    Though not very vain, Elizabeth felt utmost satisfaction.


    Which girl wouldn''t want to be the talk of the whole school?


    Martin and his companions obliged the kids'' desires to take photos together, then joined the adults in their area with the Olsen sisters.


    Here were mostly friends of the Olsen sisters, and when the Trio of Scoundrels meant business, they could definitely pass themselves off as the most courteous and well-mannered gentlemen.


    Just like the gentlemen of the British Empire, one layer on the surface, another underneath.


    The party had nothing special: blessings, cake, wishes, followed by a wild party.


    Although some girls who got wild came over to seduce the trio, they were not fools; they automatically kept their distance from those whose backgrounds they were unfamiliar with.


    Too many cases in Los Angeles where people ended up paying huge settlements.


    After the cake was divided, Elizabeth found Martin in a corner to speak in private.


    "Do you have any other plans tonight?" she asked.


    Martin spoke honestly, "No, I''m going home after your party."


    Elizabeth looked at Martin, scenes from Burbank Middle School flashing before her.


    Since then, Martin had been her one and only hero.


    Elizabeth said, "You go home, and wait for my call, okay?"


    Martin, who always stuck to his principles, replied, "You can call me anytime."


    Elizabeth''s smile was especially sweet, "I''ve always remembered your number."


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Leonardo finished chatting with someone and found Nicholson, quietly pointing at Martin and Elizabeth Olsen, "Something doesn''t seem right."


    "An affair." Nicholson, with his vast experience, speculated, "A young girl in the bloom of youth, rescued by a handsome Hollywood star, secretly promises her heart. What should she offer in return for the life-saving favor?"


    Leonardo mocked, "You should really consider a career as a hack romance screenwriter; you''re wasting your talent."


    But Nicholson was quite confident, "I''ve weathered the storms for sixty years, seen every rotten love story out there. With a scoundrel like Martin, I know exactly what he''s thinking the moment he stands in front of a woman."


    Leonardo said, "Keep a close watch on him, waiting for a chance. I feel like something is definitely going to happen tonight."


    Nicholson reminded, "Idiot, don''t use your stupid triple-trick, show your acting chops, don''t tell me you haven''t progressed at all over this time."


    Leonardo couldn''t guarantee anything as the triple-trick had almost become an instinct; so he decided to say, "Later I''ll try to speak less, pretend to be tired."


    Both kept a watchful eye on Martin.


    Following Elizabeth''s suggestion, the party didn''t go on too late and soon concluded.


    When Martin said goodbye to leave, he was quite surprised that Nicholson and Leonardo, those two scoundrels, hadn''t caused any trouble.


    Once in the Lincoln, Martin asked, "You two got any other plans?"


    Leonardo closed his eyes, leaned back in his seat, and couldn''t be bothered with Martin.


    Nicholson said, "Isn''t it just about showing up for your friend''s birthday party?"


    Martin glanced at Leonardo, who was swaying lazily and ignoring everyone, then took a closer look at Nicholson and didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Nicholson pulled down the visor and said to the driver, "Take Martin home first, then head to Brentwood to drop off Leo."


    The driver drove down Cody Road.


    They soon arrived in front of Martin''s house. Nicholson patted Martin on the shoulder, "Get out, man. If you''re free tomorrow night, let''s go get a facial."


    "Sure, I''ll give you a call." Martin got out of the car and went into his house alone.


    He didn''t trust those two scoundrels, so he waited behind the door for a while, saw the Lincoln drive away, and soon disappear.


    The Lincoln left the Cody Community, and someone had already been waiting by the roadside in an ordinary Volvo.


    Getting out of the car, Leonardo said, "How was that? I acted pretty well this time, didn''t I?"


    Nicholson said to this dummy with no sense of his own acting abilities, "You really do play the sleeping act well!"


    The two of them got into the Cadillac and quickly returned to the Cody Community, deliberately stopping at a distance to observe the situation in front of Martin''s house.


    After a short wait, a Porsche drove down from the southern hillside and stopped in front of Martin''s door, honking the horn. The driver rolled down the window, revealing long hair, and seemed to be greeting the surveillance camera at the door.


    "Indeed, there''s an affair!" Leonardo had good eyesight and could see clearly under the bright lights at the door; the person driving was indeed Elizabeth Olsen, "That bastard Martin, sneaking around behind our backs!"


    Nicholson said, "The car is in." He slapped Leonardo on the back, "Get out, time to get to work." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They got out of the car, opened the trunk, and each took an RPG firework launcher, carrying another RPG firework, like phantoms in the darkness, moving to a spot they had scouted out earlier.


    Nicholson shouldered the RPG and said, "Martin''s yard is big enough. Firing from here, even a dummy can make the fireworks land inside Martin''s place."


    Leonardo suggested, "Should we wait a bit, wait for them to reach a critical moment and make sure Martin can never get it up again? Let''s see if he dares brag about 11 seconds then!"


    "No, the police patrol this neighborhood frequently," said Nicholson, that rotten guy with money and leisure who had done his research just to mess with Martin, "We wait any longer than fifteen minutes, and a patrol car will come by."


    He grinned wickedly, "Leo, as upstanding citizens and good Samaritans of Los Angeles, how can we let a scoundrel like Martin hog a beauty?"


    Leonardo took out a lighter, lit the RPG firework resting on Nicholson''s shoulder, and then lit his own.


    After a burst of white smoke and sparks, accompanied by a dull thud, two bright trails cut through the night sky before exploding thunderously in Martin''s yard.


    Leonardo got excited immediately, his voice hoarse as he roared in a whisper, "Fire away! Fire at Martin!"


    Nicholson, finally able to have his revenge, imagined Martin scared enough to wet his pants.


    One flashbang after another was launched, causing chaos in Martin''s yard.


    Inside the villa''s entrance hall, Martin pulled Elizabeth behind a stone wall for cover.


    Elizabeth, pale with fear, thought of the news in the papers and shouted, "Could it be the Russians retaliating?"


    She wasn''t panicked, because Martin was right beside her: "What do we do?"


    Martin looked out the window.


    The flashbangs fell in the yard, destroying who knows how many flowers and plants, a few exploding close to the pool surface, with water spraying like the flying filth from the latrines of his childhood, landing everywhere.


    He had given his bodyguards, who had been following him in the dark, the last two days off. That''s why those two scoundrels were up to something.


    No wonder everything seemed so normal at the party; they had planned it for here!


    Water sprayed in all directions, grass clippings danced in the air, and petals scattered.


    In this beautiful moment, Martin had received sincere blessings from both his boss and his buddy.


    He pressed the intercom on one side: "Old Cloth, have you spotted the two scoundrels yet?" Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    By the window of an annex, specially modified, Bruce put down the AR rifle he was holding and said, "Got them in sight, how should we deal with them?"


    Another blast followed, shattering window glass with a crash.


    Martin opened the drawer next to him, took out a pistol, and said to Elizabeth, "Stay here, don''t move. I''ll sort out the trouble."


    Elizabeth, thinking of Martin rushing to save Old Cloth in the gym, didn''t want to be a hindrance, simply saying, "Be careful."


    As Martin walked out, concerned about accidental discharge, he deliberately removed the magazine halfway to make sure there were no bullets in the gun before installing a tactical flashlight.


    It was temporarily quiet outside. Having used RPG fireworks before, Martin knew very well that those two dummies had used up one round each, so he and Bruce immediately rushed outside.


    The iron gate opened, the tactical flashlight illuminating the area.


    Nicholson found the bright light dazzling, and suddenly noticed a red dot appearing on Leonardo''s face.


    It was only then that he remembered that the guy they were pranking tonight was a genuine tough guy, the backbone and muscle of the Trio of Scoundrels.


    If he got shot by his own people, it would be a serious injustice.


    Nicholson quickly discarded the RPG firework and shouted, "Don''t shoot, it''s me!"


    Leonardo also realized what was happening and hurriedly yelled, "Martin, it''s me!"


    Martin, thinking his yard was bombed into a trash heap, wanted to teach these two scoundrels a lesson. Pretending he didn''t recognize their voices, he yelled, "Drop your weapons, hands on your head, get down on the ground, let me see your hands! I''m not kidding, I''ll shoot!"


    Without waiting for them to reply, he emphasized again, "I''m going to shoot!"


    Leonardo dropped what he was holding and with a thud, lay flat on the ground.


    Nicholson hurriedly did the same.


    As Martin quickly approached them, he kept shouting, "Don''t move! Hands on your head! Don''t make me shoot! Do as I say, now let me see your butts! Fast, do exactly as I say!"


    He intended to give the two scoundrels a good kick in the butt.

 Chapter 353 The Photographer Who Talks About Professional Ethics

    In the spacious courtyard, Nicholson and Leonardo rubbed their behinds, each holding a broom, pretending to help Martin clean up the yard.Elizabeth stood on the interior side of the villa''s entrance, curiously watching the two men. Her gaze shifted back toward the main entrance where Martin was, unable to comprehend that such big stars could act this way in private.


    She found the friendship between men equally strange.


    Outside the front door, Martin briefly explained the situation to the LAPD officers who had come to inquire. Seeing that there were no issues, the LAPD reminded them not to disturb the neighbors and then drove away.


    The neighbor, Jenna, looked embarrassed, "I thought something had happened here, so I called the police."


    Martin said, "It''s okay, it was just my friends causing a bit of a ruckus."


    Jenna wanted to ask about the copyright authorization for "Limitless," but it was too late in the evening for that conversation and said, "I''m going back inside."


    Martin waved, "Goodnight."


    Watching Jenna enter her home, Martin then went back inside his house, and after shutting the door, he fixed his gaze on Nicholson and Leonardo.


    Nicholson, as if blind to the mess in the yard, said, "Alright, the work is done, time to taste Martin''s cherished fine wine."


    Leonardo, still holding a grudge about Martin kicking their behinds, resolved that he would get drunk tonight and not go home, "Didn''t you say last time that you got a batch of good Eastern wine?"


    Martin, not one to betray his friends for the sake of vanity, said, "Come on, let''s drink."


    The two scoundrels approached the villa''s entrance and, upon seeing Elizabeth, showed no embarrassment at all. Nicholson even asked, "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Martin, worried that Elizabeth would have trouble responding, said, "I forgot my phone over there, and she brought it specially for me."


    Leonardo glanced back, looking somewhat surprised.


    Elizabeth Olsen was too young, and there were no rumors of a boyfriend or a husband, which, in principle, did not fit Martin''s usual aesthetic.


    Martin fetched a few bottles of wine from the cellar, and when he returned, Elizabeth took her leave.


    "My sister called me and told me to come home early." She lingered, annoyed, giving Leonardo and Nicholson a resentful look, "Martin, could you walk me out?"


    Martin handed the wine to Leonardo and walked Elizabeth to the door.


    The two scoundrels had the decency not to follow.


    Martin walked her to her car and said, "The three of us are used to messing around, don''t take it to heart."


    Elizabeth did mind but didn''t show it, smiling, "It''s fine."


    She opened the car door but didn''t get in, "I''ll call you later."


    Martin nodded, "I''m always online."


    Elizabeth was about to get into the car yet felt unsatisfied. Her eighteenth birthday had passed in a blur; had she really been waiting almost two years for this?


    Resolute, she turned back and opened her arms wide, hugging Martin tightly.


    The soft sensation against his chest and her red lips so close, Martin, being a decent man, would never commit the cruel act of rejection that would cause a lifetime of pain.


    So, without hesitation, he kissed her back.


    The two kissed passionately, and Elizabeth, feeling Martin''s intense assertiveness, stepped back instinctively, bumping into the car door which slammed shut as she leaned against the car.


    After the heated kiss, Martin cradled her face, "I''ll be waiting for your call."


    Elizabeth nodded and finally got into the car, driving toward the gate at the speed of a turtle.


    The person in the car looked back repeatedly until she was out the driveway.


    Martin returned and saw the two scoundrels, Nicholson, and Leonardo, and asked, "You''re not leaving?"


    Having been on the receiving end of a prank that night, the shameless Nicholson declared, "If I die, I want to die right here."


    Martin glanced at Leonardo who stood steadfast and opened a bottle of Moutai, determined to teach the two scoundrels a lesson.


    The result was that they both ended up sprawled on the ground, courtesy of Martin.


    Leonardo cried out that Gisele Bundchen was his true love.


    Nicholson shouted that his biggest regret in life was not taking advantage of Marlon Brando in his youth with buttery hands.


    Martin captured it all on camera, and the next day, after the two scoundrels had sobered up, he gave each of them a copy.


    Eventually, they fled, and Martin, ever the professional photographer, completely deleted the video footage.


    Later, he went to Davis Studio to meet with Thomas and Chad.


    "Bad news," Thomas was the first to speak, "Yuan Heping declined our invitation."


    Chad said, "For close-quarters combat, the team from Harbor City does indeed have unique expertise; even though Hollywood is researching them, there is still a distance to cover."


    Because of the time factor, Martin had more recollections of the "John Wick" series, particularly the fight scenes in close quarters, especially in the third one where Keanu Reeves had aged and was not well-maintained physically, which made him look particularly clumsy and the action completion was actually quite poor.


    Of course, this was also related to the design of the action sequences.


    Chad continued, "I remember Yuan Heping had a student, who broke away from his team. During the filming of the last two parts of ''The Matrix'', it was that student who genuinely trained the actors and took to the field as the action director."


    Martin remembered, it seemed to be the one who directed "Tai Chi Hero". After recalling carefully, he asked, "Chen Hu?"


    "Right, that''s the name," Chad replied. "The people in Hollywood call him ''Tiger''."


    Martin immediately said to Thomas, "Find a way to contact this ''Tiger'' as soon as possible. Chad, if Tiger is willing to work with us, you''ll handle the interview; you are the expert in this area."


    Chad replied, "No problem."


    Thomas, not aware of such a figure in the industry, said, "I''ll find out which agency he belongs to first."


    Subsequently, Martin asked about the progress of the screenplay. Chad and Bradt had already started writing the first draft.


    Find your next read on empire


    Bradt quickly arrived too and began discussing the relevant storylines with Martin and Chad.


    Martin was very clear about the crucial nature of the topic ''your life for mine, my life for yours''; he strove to make the main storyline of the script straightforward and clear-cut.


    Additionally, the first part also needed to slightly establish the world view of the ''raised platform.''


    As for whether it would be linked with other films or the like, that would be a matter to consider after the first part succeeds.


    After Chad and Bradt left, Thomas and Martin together went to the Warner Building.


    After Thomas contacted the crew of "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button", David Fincher requested a meeting with Martin to chat in person.


    In an ordinary office inside the Warner Building, Martin met with the enigmatic director from Hollywood.


    After briefly exchanging pleasantries, they got straight to the point.


    David Fincher was candid: "Originally, my first choice was Brad Pitt; I didn''t consider anyone else, but unexpected circumstances have forced me to make other choices."


    Martin knew that Pitt had worked with Fincher on "Fight Club", and under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t stand a chance against Pitt with Fincher.


    But Pitt had fallen to the wave of #MeToo.


    "Last year, I heard that Director Fincher was preparing this project." Over ninety percent of what Martin said was true: "I''ve read the original novel and I really like the character Benjamin Button; he has a special significance for me."


    Stealing a man''s girlfriend, endorsement fees, and then iconic movies and roles gave a certain unexplained satisfaction.


    Nicholson had played a scoundrel for decades and once summed up a piece of wisdom: Scoundrels always need to do some perverse things to find true satisfaction.


    David Fincher was curious, "Special significance?"


    Martin subtly revealed his unique advantage: "Last year, I took part in a film project directed by Sam Mendes called ''The Reader'', in which I played opposite Kate Winslet. The role was of a man aging from 16 to 60. That special acting experience was immensely rewarding, and I want to tackle roles with even richer layers¡­"


    David Fincher, having heard of "The Reader", said, "Such experience is indeed rare." With a probing tone, he asked, "What are your thoughts on Benjamin Button''s childhood?"


    Fortunately, Martin had recently studied the original work and had some memory of the film. After thinking for a bit, he said, "My personal interpretation of the novel''s character is that this stage includes the questioning of human life''s and emotions'' fragilities. Benjamin was surrounded by the elderly at the brink of death during his childhood, often confronted with mortality."


    He tried to immerse himself in the role and understand all of that: "At that time, Benjamin''s psychological maturity was extremely low; he was merely a child. It''s a huge psychological challenge, extremely difficult. I''ve tried to think about it; if it had been my childhood, facing a group of 85-year-old seniors, what would happen? I might have broken down."


    David Fincher, without revealing his emotions, paused for a moment and decided to end the meeting, saying straightforwardly, "You''ll take part in the third make-up screen test. I''ll notify your agent when the audition time is set."


    Martin knew it was time to take his leave, saying, "It was a very pleasant meeting, I hope we can reach an agreement."


    David Fincher shook hands with Martin and saw him out.


    Martin caught up with Thomas and briefly described the exchange.


    Thomas reminded him, "David Fincher''s film projects are notorious in the industry for their long preparation time. Your screen test won''t happen for at least two months, and it could be over half a year." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He added, "We have another advantage in this project: Daniel, who has always worked with us, is in charge of the film''s distribution and has a say."


    Martin said, "We''ll just have to be patient."


    Now, he was eagerly pursuing roles in two major projects: Nolan''s Batman sequel and "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button."


    Just as the two returned to Davis Studio, Louise came over from across the way at Pacific Pictures.


    "I''ve just replied to Ellen Horn, turning down the investment invitation for the fourth installment of ''Terminator''."


    Inside the office, Louise handed a copy of the screenplay to Martin: "This is the Batman movie screenplay by Jonathan Nolan, currently codenamed Rory''s First Kiss. The project''s official name should be ''The Dark Knight''."


    Martin took the screenplay and quickly skimmed through it, the main plot was as he remembered.


    "Darling, thank you." He then looked at Thomas: "Find a suitable time to reply to Ellen Horn, telling her I need to prepare for the two projects and my schedule won''t fit."

 Chapter 354 He Wants to Dig Our Roots

    In the president''s office of Warner Bros., Ellen Horn listened to what Thomas was saying on the phone, her expression turning somewhat unpleasant.Read new adventures at empire


    An invitation she had personally extended had been declined.


    Although the rejection was diplomatically put, with the excuse of preparing to compete for roles in Nolan''s and Finch''s projects, Ellen Horn still felt uncomfortable.


    It also flatly declared the failure of her Plan A.


    There was a knock on the office door, and Paul Haggis entered, sitting across from Ellen and asking, "I heard there was some unexpected situation?"


    "Martin Davis has given his response, saying the schedule doesn''t fit and declined our invitation," Ellen said without any emotional inflection, as if she was an observer outlining the facts of what had occurred: "The day before yesterday, Louise Mel called me, saying that Pacific Pictures has decided to invest in another major Warner project, and therefore cannot allocate the funds."


    Paul Haggis immediately understood the current situation; the loss of a male lead with strong market appeal also meant the disappearance of the backing Atlanta and Asian funds.


    Louise Mel of Pacific Pictures and Martin Davis were often talked about in the industry circles. If she declined, it was not surprising that Martin would also decline.


    Ellen Horn''s fingers gently tapped on the desk as she said, "We need to make some changes to our plan."


    "New actors don''t meet our requirements," Paul Haggis didn''t want to take a risk by using newcomers as male leads in such a highly-invested project: "The investment is too large."


    Ellen nodded, "It must be an A-list actor, and we still have time to look for one." She frowned, "Actually, the key issue is still the funding. In the past, there was always a lot of hot money entering Hollywood, and it wasn''t difficult for Warner Bros. to attract investment.


    But since the end of last year, things have changed dramatically, with a sharp decrease in hot money flowing into the industry; even Spielberg has gone to India to seek investment."


    Although she was skilled in movie production, her many years at a high position gave her a sensitive nose, and she sensed that there seemed to be some issues with America''s economy.


    Most prominently, Wall Street''s enthusiasm for investing in Hollywood had plummeted.


    Paul Haggis didn''t understand these things, as he was quite purely a film person, simply considering from the perspective of movie investment: "Can we bypass Martin Davis and contact Atlanta and Asian funds directly?"


    Ellen, unhesitating in her decision-making, said: "I''ll have someone try it."


    After Paul Haggis left, she made a phone call to summon her subordinate, Lauren, and instructed her to make contact with people from Atlanta and Asia.


    Upon exiting the office, Paul Haggis reached the lobby and ran into Jon, the creative director of Legendary Pictures.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Haggis asked, "You must know about the new project I''m leading. Aren''t you planning to invest a bit?"


    Although Warner Bros. and Legendary Pictures were both under Warner Bros. umbrella, they were not affiliated but instead had a parallel relationship. Jon shrugged, "The focus of Legendary Pictures for the coming year is the Batman sequel; we can''t help with anything else."


    Haggis was puzzled, "Haven''t you guys raised quite a bit of money from Wall Street private shareholders and hedge companies?"


    Jon casually replied, "Even the small investors from Wall Street are short on money."


    Footsteps sounded nearby, and Christian Bale approached from Warner Bros., greeted them, and asked, "What''s the topic of conversation? You both seem deeply invested."


    Jon laughed, "Of course, it''s money." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Haggis said, "Many big projects are looking for money."


    Bale, unfamiliar with these issues, said, "Actually, I''m looking for money too."


    The three of them laughed, and Jon soon took his leave.


    Bale also was about to go,


    when Haggis suddenly remembered what Ellen had said earlier and quickly called Bale back, "Chris, let''s have a word in private."


    Bale pointed to the lounge area, "Over there?"


    The two sat down there, and Haggis got straight to the point: "I''m working with Warner Bros. on the next instalment of the Terminator series, with an investment of around 200 million US dollars, and the male lead hasn''t been confirmed yet."


    Bale said, "I still have to play Bruce Wayne."


    Haggis said, "I''ve asked Jon about the filming dates, and there''s no conflict."


    The first "The Battle Begins" revitalized the Batman movies, and Warner and DC were confident in the sequel; the fourth Terminator would certainly premiere after Batman.


    Haggis considered a lot within a moment; with the solid foundation laid by the first film, the new Batman movie would likely be a big hit, which meant he could leverage Bale''s momentum¡­


    As for the salary and such, it wasn''t a problem. Having set such a high budget, the plan was to hire an A-list star.


    Bale knew how to play the game, neither agreeing nor declining outright: "According to industry regulations, I cannot discuss roles and work opportunities without my agent present."


    Haggis said, "I''ll contact your agent." He opened his briefcase and handed a script and a project proposal to Bale: "Take a look."


    Bale expressed his gratitude, "Paul, thank you for your consideration and invitation."


    His agent Patrick was waiting for him in the car outside.


    After getting into the car, Bale handed over the materials to Patrick, saying, "I''ve received an invitation."


    Patrick flipped through the documents and said, "I''ve heard of this project; they even invited Martin Davis for the male lead."


    Bale immediately showed interest: "Martin Davis?"


    Patrick elaborated: "Ellen Horn had a private meeting with him." He pointed out the most critical aspect: "The new Terminator, with a budget not lower than 180 million US dollars. If you can land this role, I can negotiate a salary of at least 15 million US dollars for you."


    Who in the Vanity Fair doesn''t take an interest in money? Upon hearing the figure, Bale became even more interested, "Try to make contact with Warner Bros. I''ve spoken with Paul Haggis and Legendary Pictures, our schedules don''t conflict."


    ......


    After receiving instructions from Ellen Horn, Lauren immediately took action, studying all the film projects that Martin Davis was involved in and quickly identified the four major investment sources backing Martin.


    Pacific Pictures, a major Hollywood industry player, Gray Film Industry, the largest film company in Atlanta, House of Beast Entertainment Company also from Atlanta, and the Asian tycoon Wu Maoting.


    The heads of the first two, Louise Mel and Kelly Gray, had deep connections with Martin; the latter was too far away in Asia to meet on short notice, so Lauren set that aside for the moment, planning to first make contact with the House of Beast Entertainment Company in Atlanta.


    They also have an office in Los Angeles.


    Lauren found out that one of the company''s bosses had recently arrived in Los Angeles.


    He immediately drove to Grand Avenue, found the House of Beast''s office, and upon entering, he addressed the person who came to greet him, "I am Warner Bros.'' Lauren Corner, here to visit Ms. Sophia."


    "Please wait a moment." The person turned back and walked inside.


    A moment later, a middle-aged man came out and greeted Lauren, "Come with me."


    Lauren noticed that the man''s walk was peculiar, his legs splayed out, moving with a swaying gait, as though his rear had suffered some great injury.


    Scott suddenly looked back, but Lauren, without a sideway glance, as if he had seen nothing, followed him into a reception room.


    "Sit." The woman who spoke caused a twitch at the corner of Lauren''s mouth.


    The sportswear did not hide the woman''s robust figure, the muscles that bulged with every movement, even more exaggerated than Dwayne "The Rock" Johnson.


    In Lauren''s mind, only one description seemed fitting: a female King Kong!


    Then, he realized: the head of Pacific Pictures was a woman, the head of Gray Film Industry was a woman, the head of House of Beast was also a woman.


    Martin Davis surely had quite the appetite, didn''t he? Wasn''t he afraid of breaking something?


    Lauren, who was also well-travelled and knowledgeable, thought a lot in his mind but maintained a normal expression on his face, introducing himself, "Hello, ma''am, I am Lauren Corner from the planning department of Warner Bros. ..."


    Sophia, always direct in business, cut him off, "What do you want to say?"


    Lauren had prepared in advance for this meeting, and he quickly began to speak about Warner Bros.''s project and their sincerity.


    Sophia didn''t contribute much to the conversation, but she listened attentively.


    ......


    On Rodeo Avenue, inside the Brioni boutique, Martin, after shooting the new season''s promotional advertisements, was trying on formal wear.


    This was an Oscar ensemble specially handcrafted by Brioni to fit his measurements, and it was going to be put to use this weekend.


    The store manager, Claudia, scrutinized Martin closely and said, "Perfect! Martin, your proportions are excellent, with a frame like that of a model, perfectly showcasing the unique elegance of Brioni."


    Martin said with a smile, "Thank you, I am very satisfied."


    To someone like him, who wasn''t rich in fashion culture, men''s formal wear was just that, and someone seeking a mature and steady style like him would naturally opt for dark colors in public appearances.


    In the rest area, Bruce, holding Martin''s phone, answered a call and, upon hearing Sophia''s voice, felt an inexplicable tightness in his chest and an involuntary shake in his legs.


    But Sophia was talking business, and he endured to listen before promptly hanging up and going to find Martin, whispering, "Sophia wants to see you."


    Martin asked, "What does she want?"


    Bruce said, "Someone from Warner Bros. approached Sophia, looking to draw in investment."


    Martin nodded, "Tell her I''ll be right there."


    He went to the changing room to change clothes.


    Bruce considered making a call, but he really didn''t want to hear Sophia''s voice again, so he simply sent a text message.


    After changing, Martin greeted Claudia and, together with Old Cloth, went downstairs, got into the car, and drove off towards Burbank.


    Bruce knew that Martin had recently rejected Warner Bros.''s invitation, and asked, "Could this have something to do with Ellen Horn?"


    Martin replied, "Ellen Horn is the president of Warner Bros. Bringing in a new investor will ultimately require her approval."


    Bruce frowned slightly, "She''s trying to undermine our foundation!"


    Martin closed his eyes and meditated, combining the situation in Hollywood with the investment returns of House of Beast, thinking through what he would discuss with Sophia.


    The car soon arrived at Grand Avenue; the Los Angeles branch of House of Beast was located here.


    Upstairs, Martin and Bruce first encountered Scott.


    Having not seen him for over half a year, Scott''s legs hadn''t splayed further, but his way of walking seemed to have set, always striding with his legs apart.

 Chapter 355 New Debts and Old Debts

    Seeing Martin, Scott didn''t show a hint of curiosity and came over, saying, "Idiot, come with me."Bruce stood at the front desk unwilling to move, planning to let Martin meet Sophia alone.


    Martin grabbed his arm and pulled, saying, "What are you afraid of?"


    Scott turned around, baring his teeth in a grin, "At most, you''ll end up like me. After you endure it enough times, you''ll understand that it''s actually a kind of enjoyment."


    Martin patted Old Cloth''s shoulder, "I understand now why you''re always so nervous and scared, you haven''t endured it enough times!"


    Bruce said nothing. To a rotten person like Martin, the more you resist, the more excited he gets.


    Out of consideration for Elena, Scott reminded them, "You understand Sophia; what she cares about most is reliability and safety."


    Martin nodded, "Thanks."


    Scott opened the door and led the two of them into the reception room.


    Sophia was sitting on the long sofa, calling out, "Martin, Old Cloth, sit wherever you like."


    Martin chose an armchair.


    Once Bruce entered the room, he leaned against the wall, his back firmly against it. If anyone wanted to attack him from behind, they would have to break through a concrete wall first.


    Sophia, who always got straight to the point, glanced over Martin and Bruce''s backsides and said, "Someone from Warner Bros. came over this morning, inviting me to invest in the fourth installment of The Terminator."


    Martin said, "They invited me to be the lead actor, and I refused."


    Sophia asked, "You don''t think much of this project?"


    Martin indeed didn''t think much of it, but he wouldn''t say so, "In these past few years, the movie projects I''ve been involved in represent not only myself. My success today is thanks to Louise, Kelly, and you, Sophia."


    With his acting skills and a speech nearly indistinguishable from genuine sentiment, he said, "When I consider commercial projects, I don''t just think about myself. I also consider whether your investments will profit. The more profit you make, the more support you can give me, and the higher and farther I can go."


    Sophia thought about the investments she participated in.


    "Louise turned down this investment, and I turned it down too," Martin said, not mentioning the role or The Terminator franchise''s connection to Cameron, for these had no meaning to Sophia: "Without an industry veteran company like Pacific Pictures, I wouldn''t dare to invest, let alone drag you into it."


    What he disclosed was the truth: "In the years I''ve been in Hollywood, it''s not the investment profits that struck me most, but the swindling and deceit. They stop at nothing, especially against those from outside the industry."


    Sophia added, "And it''s not just this industry."


    Martin nodded and decided to clarify with an example, "''Saving Private Ryan'', you must have heard of it, Sofia. It was very successful both commercially and in terms of awards, but would you believe it? To the investors, it was a loss!"


    Sophia was somewhat surprised, "A loss?"


    Martin continued, "Through that film, Spielberg made a fortune, Tom Hanks made a fortune, and the distributor DreamWorks made a fortune. But the investors from outside the industry, they lost money! There are many other similar examples. Take Warner Bros., for instance. On ''Troy'', Brad Pitt made tens of millions of US Dollars, and Warner Bros.


    also made tens of millions in profit, but what the investors ended up seeing was a ledger showing a loss."


    Sophia asked, "Are these industry insiders colluding to create financial scams?"


    But Martin shook his head, "No, not scams. It''s all legal. For instance, distributors cover marketing expenses, many media channels belong to Warner Bros., and as for the cost of international promotion, probably even God couldn''t figure it out. Moreover, the distribution costs fronted by Warner Bros.


    can be borrowed from other Warner companies, and the high-interest charges also get included in the marketing costs..."


    Sophia understood and continued, "For overseas investors, they''re insignificant. Many investors in North America are like me; even if we do make some profit in reality, we still earn because, for various reasons, we wouldn''t choose to resort to legal action even if we''re dissatisfied."


    "Exactly," Martin took the chance to circle back, "Our investments through Pacific Pictures may incur a management fee, but we can get our hands on the profits we''re due."


    The profits Sophia made from investing in "The Hills Have Eyes" were all reinvested into "Wanted Order." This project had its first financial settlement last December, and the returns exceeded the investment amount.


    Martin said this precisely because he was aware of the details. "Wanted Order" was also his investment. Although it had been on screens for a year before the formal financial settlement, Davis Studio saw its $5 million investment return over $12 million in the first settlement.


    Subsequent offline revenues would also be settled annually.


    Sophia laughed, her face creasing, "Martin, you know, I''ve always supported you."


    Martin said, "This year, Pacific Pictures and my Davis Studio will continue to invest."


    Sophia sought stability and manageable risk, "Just remember to notify me."


    After chatting about some memories from Atlanta, Martin and Bruce took their leave.


    Sophia made phone calls to the high-priced entertainment lawyer and specialized accountant she had hired. After finishing several calls, she took out the business card she had received that morning and dialed the number.


    Lauren was drinking coffee in a caf¨¦, considering her next breakthrough, and her expression turned sour after answering the phone.


    She had just talked to them that morning, and in the afternoon, the House of Beast people had already turned down the investment invitation from Warner Bros.


    These country bumpkins...


    Lauren couldn''t help but shake her head. If Hollywood wasn''t short of money, would Warner Bros. have given her an investment opportunity?


    If this avenue wouldn''t work, then she had only Asia left to turn to.


    Lauren decided to take a trip to Asia.


    ......


    Bruce had driven over, and once Martin got in the car, he called both Louise and Kelly. He even made contact with Wu Maoting.


    It''s hard to say, but Louise and Kelly aren''t going to abandon him just yet.


    Kelly once said that if he''s handsome and useful, you should enjoy him while you can, so of course, you''d want to enjoy a few more years.


    Regarding Sophia, Martin also needed to make some necessary preparations. He put down his phone and asked, "Old Cloth, is Ivan still in Los Angeles?"


    Bruce probably understood what Martin was thinking, "He''s been keeping an eye on Pitt''s matter."


    Martin considered a lot, "Is there a way to keep Ivan in Los Angeles for a long time?"


    Bruce understood Martin''s concern as soon as he heard it and said, "Even if Sophia chooses to cooperate with Warner, it''s just a pure business cooperation."


    Martin said, "It''s just about controlling the risk."


    Bruce nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it well. Ivan hasn''t had relatives in Atlanta for a long time, and he was my partner back when we were in other businesses."


    Both times, Ivan played a certain role. Martin directly said, "I''ll give Ivan a stable and long-term income..."


    "No!" Bruce interrupted him, "Ivan is employed by me, it has nothing to do with you."


    Martin pointed at him, "Old Cloth, your head really is full of shit."


    Bruce retorted, "You''re the one I caught it from!"


    Martin took out his phone and made a call to Thomas, "Keep an eye on the news about Warner Bros.'' Terminator project."


    He also said to Bruce, "Go to Pacific Pictures."


    After thinking for a while, Martin found a cell phone number, the one Cody Horn had given him at the golf course last time.


    "Hi, Martin," a familiar female voice came from the phone receiver.


    Martin had already thought of an excuse, "Cody, last time you said you''d teach me how to golf, I''ve been waiting to learn some tips from you. Do you have time?"


    "What a pity," Cody said, sounding regretful, "I''m adjusting my body for the Oscar ceremony these days, so it''s not suitable for golfing."


    She probed, "Martin, can you wait until after the Oscars?"


    Martin replied, "Of course I can, we''ll make an arrangement then."


    Cody laughed, "Then it''s a deal."


    Martin hung up and suddenly noticed an unusual look from the side.


    Bruce said, "See, my rotten state has a reason."


    "Don''t make excuses for your rot," Martin was somewhat helpless, "I was probing for information to keep up with their movements, in case something comes up, to be ready to respond immediately."


    The Oscar ceremony was about to start.


    Arriving at Pacific Pictures, Martin entered Louise''s office and carefully discussed the recent events.


    When men and women discuss business, sometimes they use both hands and mouth, moving together in sync.


    The day before the Oscar ceremony, Martin received news from Thomas that Christian Bale''s agent, Parker, was in touch with Warner Bros. About initial discussions for the Terminator project. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed that Bale''s likelihood of starring was very high.


    Martin remembered clearly, Christian Bale played the role of John Connor in that installment.


    He also proved something to Hollywood, that without Batman, his commercial draw was not strong at all, lacking the ability to carry a box office on his own.


    It seemed everything was developing in an orderly fashion. Discover hidden tales at empire


    But Martin kept a watchful eye; Bale had tricked him in "The Prestige," and given the chance, he wanted to get back at him.


    The Sponge Tearing Incident at Pine Forest Film Studio could be proven totally unrelated to him, Martin Davis, by the British media and police, as they could show it was Jack Nicholson and Meryl Streep who were involved.


    So, this account was still unsettled.


    It wasn''t just him; at Bale''s end, the accounts were being noted very clearly.


    The last weekend of February 2007 arrived, and the 79th Academy Awards ceremony at the Kodak Theatre began on time.


    This time, the biggest highlight was whether Martin Scorsese could fulfill his dream.


    Those with insider information knew the odds were as high as ninety percent!


    Although Martin knew he was there to make up the numbers, he still walked the Oscar red carpet. He would not repeat the mistake Leonardo made when he was younger.


    In the year the big ship was a hit, Leonardo declined to walk the Oscar red carpet because he did not receive a nomination for Best Actor, and he publicly declared he "feared stealing the Oscars'' thunder."


    The rest of the story was well-known to those who followed Hollywood.


    On the day of the award ceremony, Martin arrived in a Cadillac flagship car, wearing a custom-tailored Brioni suit, and joined the members of the Cola Cult to lift Coca-Cola together on the red carpet.


    Then he met up with Nicholson and Leonardo in the media area, and as the Trio of Scoundrels supergroup, they entered the Kodak Theatre together.

 Chapter 356 The Reveal of the Mystery

    The Oscar, the ultimate award of Hollywood, haunted the dreams of industry giants like Spielberg and George Lucas.Even Daniel Day Lewis, possessed with obsession, was willing to settle in Los Angeles for two years, spending an entire year doing public relations for it.


    Leonardo, ever so suave and rebellious, ran the race year after year.


    "Can we not talk about running the race?" Seated in the second row, Leonardo whispered to Martin while the camera panned away and the big screen played commercials, "I send you a wish."


    Nicholson unveiled the truth, "Quick, plug your ears, Leo''s surely casting a curse."


    The Trio of Scoundrels always swung left and right internally, nothing but opportunistic petty figures.


    Martin didn''t care, "Leo, if you dare to send it, I dare to receive it."


    Leonardo said, "I wish that starting from this year, you run the Oscar race for ten years."


    Martin responded with the same rhetoric, "I wish that after you run for ten years, you continue to run the Oscar race for another ten years."


    Leonardo suffered a fatal blow, and subconsciously wanted to unleash his triple deadly move.


    Martin quickly reminded him, "We''re live at the Oscars, be serious." He purposefully said, "I won''t run the race for that long."


    Leonardo glanced at Martin''s profile, "With that face and body of yours, which old man wouldn''t be envious or jealous? Wait until you''re old and weather-beaten, the awards will naturally come."


    Martin, however, said, "I''ll soon ruin this face and change my physique and demeanor, so people won''t recognize me."


    Nicholson, a fence-sitter, now leaned to the other side, "Leo, I have a knife here, you can help Martin ruin his face."


    Seeing the award presenter taking the stage, Leonardo told Martin, "Remember this precious race-running experience, because you''ll savor it for ten years."


    Last year''s Oscar winner for Best Supporting Actress, Renee Zellweger, walked onto the stage, approached the microphone, and in sync with the images playing on the big screen, read out the five nominees for Best Supporting Actor.


    "Ellen Arkin, Martin Davis, Djimon Hounsou, Eddie Murphy..."


    She opened the envelope, glanced at it, and announced the most popular name, "Ellen Arkin!"


    Amidst applause, 70-something Ellen Arkin stood up, embraced the crew, waved to all sides, and strode onto the stage to accept his award.


    Martin had anticipated this result and was very calm, clapping with a smile.


    Host Ellen Degeneres took the stage, starting off with boring American jokes, and after a mini-climax with the male and female supporting actor awards, she moved on to a series of technical awards.


    These were still okay, but the most tedious part was the endless retrospective segments.


    The Academy''s core members aged year by year, and the older they got, the more nostalgic. In recent years, every Oscar''s nostalgia segment grew longer and longer.


    Thus, at this time during every ceremony, the Oscars'' viewership hit its lowest point.


    Even many viewers only tuned back in for the four major awards.


    However, nostalgia still had its attractions, unlike the almost insanely chaotic ZZZQ, which plunged the Oscars'' viewership and influence into unprecedented lows, even turning it into a bona fide niche group''s carnival.


    Martin was dozing off; halfway through, he served as a presenter, handing out the Best Cinematography Award and then went backstage.


    The backstage was somewhat chaotic, with many behind-the-scenes staff buzzing around, some presenters and winners taking the opportunity to chat, and others seizing the chance to take photos together.


    "Could we take a photo together, Martin?" A young woman with auburn hair approached with her assistant, looking at Martin expectantly, "My name is Emily Blunt, I''ve been a fan of yours ever since ''Zombie Stripper''. I even went to learn the zombie machine gun dance specifically because of you."


    As she spoke, she twisted her waist and thrust her hips to demonstrate, "I could never do it as fast as you."


    Though familiar with these gestures, Martin nodded, "Sure."


    Emily Blunt happily jumped over, slung her arm through Martin''s, and signaled her assistant to take a photo.


    The assistant quickly took several shots.


    "Thank you, Martin," Emily said delightedly.


    Martin felt like he was looking at his former self, "You''re welcome."


    She left swiftly, next finding George Clooney, exchanging a similar conversation with him and taking a photo together.


    Despite gaining some fame, climbing up the ranks was too difficult for a minor star, and it wasn''t something that could be achieved merely by stripping.


    Martin didn''t inquire where Emily Blunt had learned his authentic moves; he went to the bathroom, and when he came out, he headed to the corridor, ready to return to the main hall.


    At the entrance to the hall, he encountered Annie-Hathaway.


    Annie had cut her hair short, sporting a neat short sweep, and upon seeing Martin, was reminded of their breakup.


    A great love had been ruined by her own hands.


    Annie murmured, "Martin..."


    Martin nodded, "Good evening, Annie, you''re as beautiful as ever."


    Annie asked, "Can we find some time to talk alone?"


    Martin pointed at his watch, "The Best Actor award is about to be presented, and my brother is nominated."


    Annie paused slightly, then quickly understood Martin was referring to Leonardo, infamous in Hollywood as one of the villainous brothers.


    "We''ll talk another time," Martin said as he entered the hall.


    Watching Martin walk away, Annie''s vision turned dark, and she quickly braced herself against the wall, filled with an overwhelming sense of regret: "The best love, I ruined it, ruined it!"


    She thought of Martin''s scandals and felt a pang in her heart: "Because of me, he no longer believes in love and has become a playboy, it''s all my fault!"


    Annie was too pained to go back and simply turned around and walked towards the exit.


    In Hollywood, who of her age could compare with Martin?


    The more Annie thought about it, the more her heart ached,


    Martin returned to his seat just as last year''s Best Actress, Reese Witherspoon, announced the Best Actor winner: "Forest Whitaker!"


    Applause broke out as the tall, burly black man ascended the stage.


    Countless eyes, along with a camera lens, were all trained on Leonardo.


    Year after year he strives, and year after year he''s the bridesmaid; Leonardo''s Oscar obsession would only deepen.


    When the camera moved away, Martin comforted Leonardo, "Don''t feel sad, don''t be upset, it''s no big deal." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leonardo nodded, thinking to himself that this guy finally said something human.


    "Because it''ll be the same next year." Martin''s tone shifted, becoming less sympathetic: "And the year after that, still the same."


    Nicholson burst into laughter: "Leo, the ten years of blessings you gave Martin have fallen on you."


    Leonardo really didn''t want to talk anymore; if he could contact Satan, he would sacrifice these two teammates, asking for nothing in return.


    Tonight''s theme was to honor the elderly, with Helen Mirren, who was in her sixties, walking away with the Best Actress Oscar.


    Then, Spielberg, Coppola, and George Lucas came onto the stage together.


    Three of the four great directors were present, with Scorsese sitting among the audience.


    The symbolism couldn''t be more obvious!


    "The three of us have three Best Director Oscars," Coppola began.


    Spielberg followed up: "Standing here, who doesn''t have a Best Director Oscar?"


    George Lucas looked resigned: "Can I say that I don''t have one?"


    The jokes dissipated with laughter. After completing their scripted dialogue and announcing the nominees, Coppola opened the envelope, and the three of them announced into the microphone: "The Best Director is Martin Scorsese!"


    Long-anticipated applause erupted thunderously. Scorsese''s tears flowed after nearly forty years of directing; he finally received the award he most coveted.


    Martin was quick to respond, turning back to embrace Scorsese: "Congratulations, Director."


    Scorsese laughed heartily and hugged other members of the crew.


    As he moved towards the stage, Martin waved his arms, signaling for everyone around to stand.


    Nicholson, with the thickest skin, stood in the aisle waving at everyone around.


    Leonardo turned to the back and also gestured for people to stand up.


    All the guests around stood up, prompting everyone else to gradually rise.


    The entire audience stood, and the applause was thunderous.


    As Scorsese went up on stage, he turned back and saw the three acting fools dancing about and couldn''t help but smile.


    After greeting old friends, Scorsese received the Oscar statuette representing Best Director and approached the microphone, beginning to thank everyone frantically.


    He rattled off twelve ''thank yous'' in one breath.


    Then, Scorsese moved on to thanking specific individuals, including Martin.


    "The success of this film owes much to its actors. Thank you, Leo, we''ve worked together for six and a half years, and I hope we can work together for another twenty. Thank you, Martin Davis, you are very courageous and very insightful. Thank you, Jack, the head of our Trio of Scoundrels.


    So, I thank the Trio of Scoundrels for not ruining our crew but instead pushing each other to achieve a remarkable performance!"


    Amidst the applause, the camera shifted to Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson.


    The trio stood shoulder to shoulder, their smiles genuine and their demeanor reminiscent of Tom Hanks.


    As the camera turned away, Leonardo asked, "Aren''t we stealing the spotlight?"


    "No," Martin replied, "When you win an award, Jack will go on stage, pull down his pants, and moon the audience. That''s stealing the spotlight."


    Nicholson sighed, "I figure by the time I meet God, Leo still won''t have an Oscar for Best Actor."


    Leonardo sat down with a thump: "When I get an Oscar, I''ll melt it down into two middle fingers to give to you guys."


    Nicholson advised, "Martin, after you get your Oscar, don''t do that. Those without Oscars will be heartbroken, and if they get depressed, that would be bad."


    Al Pacino and Robert De Niro arrived on stage to present the final grand award.


    The two had worked with Martin Scorsese so many times that their presence alone meant the Best Picture award was no longer a surprise.


    As expected, the winner announced by Al Pacino was "Infernal Affairs."


    Producer Graham King called up all the main creators of the crew to the stage to accept the award for Best Picture together.


    Martin also made his first appearance on the stage, but alas, it wasn''t for an individual award.

 Chapter 357 How the Living Defeat the Dead

    "Cheers!"In the banquet hall, the crew of "Infernal Affairs" was wildly celebrating, constantly toasting and drinking, becoming the center of attention at the Oscar night party.


    "Congratulations to our director for fulfilling his dream!" Martin raised another glass of champagne and said loudly, "Congratulations to our crew!"


    Nicholson, that shameless guy, also raised his champagne glass, "Let''s thank Martin and Leo for running alongside us!"


    The crew laughed heartily, congratulating Martin and Leonardo, who had no choice but to stiffly drink up.


    Scorsese came over separately and had a drink with Martin, encouraging him, "Don''t be disheartened, with your acting skills and ability to stir things up, as long as there''s a suitable role, you could win an Oscar within five years."


    Martin chuckled happily, "Director, you really have an eye for talent."


    Leonardo was not pleased, "What about me?"


    Scorsese said, "Your three-move combo has become an instinct."


    Martin put an arm around Leonardo, "Buddy, maybe in a few years, you''ll be running alongside me."


    Nicholson teased, "Two fools destined to be also-rans."


    Martin glared fiercely at Nicholson, "You have three little gold men, you''re aloof, you''re great!" Then he turned and said, "Leo, once we get our little gold men, I''ll shove mine in Jack''s mouth."


    Leonardo naturally continued, "And I''ll shove mine up his a**!"


    Scorsese felt that these three guys together were beyond redemption and quickly distanced himself from the area.


    Martin saw Emma Thomas in the banquet hall and approached her.


    Emma was eating a mousse cake all by herself, apparently not needing to watch her diet, and she was eating fast.


    When Martin came over, she had just started, but by the time he was close, the cake was already finished.


    "Have a seat," Emma, picking up a napkin and casually wiping her mouth, said, "Congratulations, Martin, the film you starred in won an Oscar."


    Martin smiled, "Thank you." He specifically mentioned, "Too bad, I can''t win a personal award."


    Emma, who had watched "Infernal Affairs," said, "Actually, you acted well, better than Leonardo. Just looking at the role and performance, Ellen Arkin is not necessarily better than you, but he had too great an advantage."


    Martin said, "I''m still young, I have plenty of chances." He swiftly turned to the main topic, "A few days ago, I saw the script for the new Batman movie at Louise Mel''s place at Pacific Pictures."


    Emma clearly remembered, "Pacific Pictures is one of the investors."


    Martin continued, "The script is written superbly, both Bruce and the Joker have great depth, the conflict between good and evil, the complexity of humanity, breathtaking."


    Because Mene had done enough groundwork, Emma Thomas held Martin in high esteem and reminded him, "Warner Bros., Legendary Pictures and DC Comics unanimously want Christian Bale to return to continue playing Batman."


    Martin said, "The script is a two-hero model, and as far as script shares are concerned, the Joker is even the primary protagonist."


    Emma, who had discussed this film more than once with her husband Nolan, knew Martin had touched on a critical point, "You''re right, Chris told me that Batman is just a utility character, the number one role in this film is the Joker." Read new chapters at empire


    She asked, "Are you really interested?"


    "Yes," Martin had no reason to deny it, "I''m very interested. It''s a very special superhero movie, it doesn''t even feel like a superhero movie, more like a realistic crime film."


    Now that Nolan wasn''t yet considered legendary and strictly speaking, was still a second-tier director, Emma was also considering the reality. If Martin could join, there would be so much to do in terms of business.


    The project budget was a whopping 180 million dollars. If it failed commercially, or only made a slight profit, her husband Nolan''s future would basically be doomed.


    He could only return to England and struggle from the beginning with low-budget independent films.


    Emma, the producer, always managed all the sundry matters outside the filmmaking process for her husband. She had her own judgments; regarding Bale, aside from Batman, his commercial draw wasn''t strong.


    On the other hand, Martin, as the lead actor in four consecutive films grossing over a hundred million in North America, with his latest film "Limitless" proving his ability to carry the box office on his own.


    Emma said, "Next month, the crew will start recruiting actors, and the Joker is the focus. Wait for my invitation."


    Martin nodded, "No problem."


    This role had one major feature that other well-known superheroes lacked.


    Martin could completely change his appearance; throughout the whole film, he wouldn''t have to show his true face, even his personal traits and appearance could be radically changed.


    Like Nicholson, he wasn''t typecast by the Joker''s fixed image.


    Such a crazed character required a lot, but Martin had his own advantages.


    When he talked about this with Leonardo and Nicholson, their advice was similar, telling him he just needed to let the wild beast locked inside him loose.


    Bruce was more straightforward, saying, "Isn''t this a role you''re born to play?"


    Lately, Martin had been growing his hair long and increasing his exercise volume to streamline his body in a healthy way, gradually reducing some weight.


    With exaggerated makeup, the Joker''s character and the actor became easier to separate.


    Martin''s concern wasn''t about these things, but about the issue of death.


    As everyone knows, the dead superstar actors had a surprisingly huge impact.


    Living actors struggling to outshine those who have passed away is no easy feat.


    That''s why Martin had been planning since last year, even enlisting the help of the former Joker, Nicholson.


    Emma asked, "I heard you don''t have a great relationship with Bale? DC values him a lot, this is a sequel, and Bale already has a fan base, recognized by the fans..."


    Martin simply responded, "I''m an actor who gives it all for the role."


    Emma nodded.


    The two talked for a while before Martin took the initiative to say goodbye and leave.


    Not far out, someone greeted him from the side, "Hey, Martin!"


    Martin turned his head to see the elegantly dressed Cody Horn coming from one side, "I saw you a while ago, since you were chatting with someone, I didn''t disturb you."


    "Emma Thomas, the wife of British director Christopher Nolan," Martin explained, "Just happened to run into her and talked about Director Nolan''s new project."


    Speaking of movies, Cody had something to say, "I went back to my parents'' place a few days ago and listened to my father complain about you rejecting his offer for a role?"


    Martin had to stick with his unified statement, "The schedule wasn''t quite right, it clashed with when I was preparing to audition for ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button.''


    Cody said, "I was planning to make a cameo in that film and act in a scene with you as adversaries."


    "That''s a real shame." Martin appeared quite helpless, trying to steer the conversation, "I actually liked the script and the character very much, but there''s so much to consider in actor selection. Ah, I wonder who will end up getting the role of the savior."


    Cody seemed to know something, "Paul Haggis has basically settled it with Christian Bale''s agent." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin couldn''t help but admire, "Bale really is a lucky guy."


    Cody laughed, "David Fincher''s project isn''t bad either, I''m going to sign up at his crew, see if I can find a role to audition for."


    Martin had done his homework, "You were pretty good in ''Crisis Hotline,'' no problem with acting."


    As a second-generation rich kid and celebrity, Cody might lack in other areas, but certainly not in confidence, "That''s what I think too."


    It wasn''t long before Martin returned to the ''Infernal Affairs'' team.


    Nicholson watched Cody Horn walk away and asked Martin, "Didn''t I remember you being very dedicated? Or has your standard of beauty dropped?"


    Martin simply stated, "The daughter of Warner Bros. president Ellen Horn, I asked her for some information."


    Nicholson gave a thumbs up, "Buddy, you truly have standards, Leo can''t even compare to you, he''s just a piece of crap."


    Martin said, "I just had a chat with Emma Thomas, the producer of the Batman project."


    Nicholson asked, "Is the villain in the second part confirmed to be Joker?"


    "Not the villain, more accurately, a main character," Martin lowered his voice, "The crew will organize auditions next month, don''t forget what we agreed upon."


    Nearly retired, Nicholson spent his days either seeking pleasure or on the way to find it, and readily agreed, "When have I ever held you back? To fall out and reconcile, just the thought of it amuses me."


    Leonardo joined in, "Don''t forget me."


    Martin stressed, "You talk less! With your three-trick pony act, once you use it in front of familiar reporters, everyone knows you''re acting."


    Leonardo helplessly said, "I''ve acted for more than twenty years and ended up being the worst among us three."


    Nicholson patted him on the back, "Acting is a matter of talent."


    Martin added, "Exactly, Jack, the two of us are exceptionally talented, we should hang out less with ordinarily talented actors."


    Leonardo deployed his trump card, "Next time there''s a wild party, I''m not bringing you guys."


    Martin and Nicholson immediately changed their expressions, wearing ingratiating smiles, "Just joking, take it easy, man, Leo, with your 11 seconds, you definitely need your brothers'' help."


    "Stop slandering people!" Leonardo defended, "Last time as a patient, I lasted 50 seconds at my longest!"


    Soon after, all the key creatives of the crew gathered at the banquet hall for a photo shoot by ''Vanity Fair'' journalists.


    Securing an Oscar is an achievement, but the ultimate goal is still to promote the movie.


    It''s precisely the profits that the Oscars can bring that attracted many film companies to participate in this game of fame and fortune.


    The day after the Oscars, leveraging the media frenzy and the insane level of attention, the DVDs of ''Infernal Affairs'' that had been fully stocked hit the market worldwide.


    Just in North America alone, DVDs sold $17 million on the first day.


    The boost from the Oscars for Best Picture and Best Director was indeed remarkable in that era.


    On that single day, the investment in Oscar promotion and public relations was completely recouped, and there was even a substantial surplus.


    In just two days, DVD sales for ''Infernal Affairs'' in North America exceeded $30 million.


    Even Martin, when it came to the annual settlement, would see a hefty addition to his income.


    Even his leading film ''Limitless,'' benefited from the Oscar buzz, with the box office rebounding: North American box office totaled $152 million, and the global box office surpassed $300 million.


    The success of this movie also proved Martin''s ability to carry box office sales on his own.

 Chapter 358 The Beginning of the Competition

    Warner Bros. Studios, code-named the "Rory''s First Kiss" project, was undergoing pre-production preparations.A grey office building became the headquarters for the crew.


    Thomas drove an electric cart, taking Martin towards the crew headquarters and picked up Louise on the way.


    Martin asked, "Dear, has the joint investment meeting for the project ended?"


    Louise replied succinctly, "It''s pretty much settled. The production budget is 180 million US Dollars. Warner Bros. will handle distribution, with DC Comics and Legendary Pictures co-producing. Along with Warner Bros., Pacific Pictures, a few smaller companies, and The Nolans are also participating in the investment."


    She adjusted her black-rimmed glasses, "The project''s theatrical run is set for three years in North America, after which Warner has the mandatory option to buy out all online and offline rights."


    Martin asked a key question, "Warner Bros. is also involved in the investment?"


    Louise said, "Their investment is about the same as Pacific Pictures'', but their main focus is still on the new Terminator."


    The electric cart stopped at the entrance of the grey office building, and Louise got out first, leading Martin and Thomas inside.


    Louise, a member of the crew, wielded power second only to Charles Roven, representing Warner Bros., and DC Comics'' supervisor, Aulin.


    Through Emma Thomas, Martin had made an appointment with Nolan.


    They had just passed the lobby when Mene came out from inside, approached Martin, and whispered, "I''ve infiltrated the crew."


    Martin thought, ''That was fast.'' He asked, "As an actor?"


    Mene nodded lightly, "Emma spoke with the casting director. I passed the audition yesterday and landed an important black supporting role. I''m here today to discuss the contract."


    Martin nodded, "Keep an eye on the crew''s dynamics."


    "Boss, you can count on me," Mene stated, thriving lately: "Several key department heads in the crew are women over 40."


    Bruce came from behind, pulling Mene aside to chat privately.


    Louise led Martin into a reception room and after a short wait, The Nolans entered together.


    Martin approached and shook hands with Nolan; after exchanging pleasantries, they quickly got down to business.


    Nolan glanced at Emma and said, "You''ve discussed this project with Emma, saying the Joker is the real protagonist?"


    "That''s the impression the script gave me," Martin said directly. "The character is very special, fully fleshed out, and can''t even be called a villain. I think the Joker in the script is much like the two protagonists in ''The Boiling Point.''"


    This piece of information came from Mene.


    Sure enough, Nolan said, "That''s correct. When Jonathan and I were writing the script, we were indeed influenced by the showdown in ''The Boiling Point.''"


    He looked at Martin differently because this young actor''s every word struck a chord with him, hitting right at the heart of his creative philosophy.


    The Joker was too important for this film. In Nolan''s mind, Batman was merely a supporting role to the Joker, whom he elevated to an extraordinary level.


    Thus, when choosing the actor, Nolan was extremely cautious. He needed someone who could truly embody this complex character.


    If the Joker fell short, the film would too, and the 180 million US Dollars would disappear into thin air, along with his future as a director. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a moment of thought, Nolan said, "Martin, I understand your situation. Here''s what we''ll do: wait for my notification to go directly for a makeup test audition."


    Martin knew the meeting was coming to an end and shook hands with Nolan to say goodbye, "I hope to work with a dreamy director like you."


    After seeing Martin and the others off, Nolan asked his wife, "A dreamy director? He''s quite the talker."


    Emma commented, "He has a great reputation in the industry and is very dedicated."


    Nolan was aware, "And he can really stir things up."


    With the high stakes of the film, he wasn''t going to make a hasty decision, "We need to meet the other candidates as well."


    After lunch and dealing with some paperwork, Nolan received notice that Christian Bale had arrived at the studio.


    Due to the box office disasters following the repeated change of actors for Batman in the 1990s, Warner Bros. and DC Comics learned their lesson and invited Bale back from the beginning of the project to continue playing Bruce Wayne.


    Bale''s agent was in final negotiations with the crew.


    Nolan, who had collaborated with Bale several times and had a very good relationship with him, asked him directly into his office and inquired, "Is the contract negotiation almost done?"


    Bale was in good spirits, "The highest payment in my career, 15 million US Dollars."


    Nolan glanced at Bale''s physique, "Get back to your physical training, try to get as strong as possible."


    Bale, known for his physique transformations, agreed, "I''ve already started bulking up." He had other matters to discuss today and asked, "I hear that the crew has begun auditioning for the Joker?"


    Nolan nodded slightly and asked in return, "What, do you have someone suitable to recommend?"


    "I do, actually. Among the younger actors, he has top-tier acting skills and is willing to go all out for the role," Bale began with praise before revealing the name, "Heath Ledger, the lead actor from ''Brokeback Mountain.''"


    Hugh Jackman had also recommended Heath Ledger, so Nolan wasn''t too surprised by Bale''s suggestion.


    Bale was an actor with a big heart, clearly wanting to help his friend.


    But Nolan had to consider the risks involved, "Has Heath Ledger''s situation improved?"


    "It''s basically under control," said Bale, who was second to none when it came to loyalty to a friend, "I can assure you that he won''t cause any trouble during the shooting because of that, and the crew can sign a contract with him that includes relevant restrictions."


    Nolan had known Bale for many years, and Bale was very reliable, so if he said this, he must be sure of it.


    Bale continued, "There are too many actors touching that stuff; too many to even count. It might be more appropriate to say that those who haven''t are the rare ones."


    Having been in the industry for ten years, Nolan knew this statement was true.


    "What happened in New York wasn''t a big deal; I was there. Martin Davis and Aniston exaggerated it so much that it almost ruined Heath Ledger''s future," Bale said from his perspective, briefly discussing the situation at that time, and further added, "I have a special rapport with Heath. If he acts opposite me, there will definitely be a synergy."


    Just like "The Prestige"''s Hugh Jackman, Nolan took Bale''s recommendations seriously. After some thought, he said, "Bring Heath Ledger to the set. I want to see his condition for myself."


    "I''ll call him right away and have him come over from New York immediately," said Bale.


    Nolan instructed, "As soon as possible."


    Bale said his goodbyes and had already dialed Heath Ledger''s number before he even descended the stairs.


    After the call, he approached a production manager he was familiar with in the crew and asked, "Which actors is the crew currently favoring for the role of Joker?"


    Once he confirmed the list of actors, Bale could call them and persuade them to step down.


    He had used similar methods several times in the past.


    "It''s not decided for the moment," the production manager recalled, "This morning, Louise Mel, one of the investors, along with Martin Davis and his agent, met with Director Nolan. I''m not sure what they discussed, but I suspect it might be related to casting."


    Hearing Martin''s name, Bale''s gaze hardened, immediately thinking of the role of Joker.


    With Bruce Wayne definitely played by him, there were not many roles suitable for Martin Davis in the crew.


    Bale disliked Martin, not just because of the Heath Ledger incident but also because of the Pine Forest Film Studio matter.


    A grown man tearing up a sponge became a joke to all of Hollywood and even across America and England; countless people laughed at him behind his back.


    Trio of Scoundrels had done their part, and Martin had played a role in it.


    Thinking of Martin''s sunny, handsome, and amiable face made Bale''s stomach churn, and he felt an inexplicable urge to vomit.


    Working in the same crew would be an absolute nightmare, especially since he was fighting for this role for Heath Ledger.


    After leaving the production manager, Bale was contemplating how to cut off Martin''s access to the crew.


    Meanwhile, Emma Thomas, who had been busy with work for most of the day, left the office building where the crew was located and entered the cold drink shop on the set, as agreed.


    Mene was sitting at a table, having ordered for her an ice cream sweet enough to be cloying.


    After Emma sat down, she first tasted a spoonful. The super sweet flavor exploded in her mouth, so delightfully overwhelming that her whole being was engulfed in the happiness of a dopamine rush.


    Happiness, of course, had to be doubled, and Emma ate most of the ice cream in one go.


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    While she was immersed in the sweetness, Mene asked, "Emma, can my boss get that role?"


    "It''s not that simple. The opinion of us, as a couple, is very important, but we don''t have the final say," Emma briefly explained, "We can only offer our opinion. The final decision will depend on the make-up test results; the project''s investment is too high, and no one can afford the risk."


    "There''s no doubt about my boss''s acting skills; even Nicholson and Scorsese have nothing but praise for him," said Mene.


    Emma reminded, "Tell him not to take it lightly; the competitors are also very strong."


    Mene asked, "Who else is interested in competing for this role?"


    This information was not within the secrecy scope of the crew, and Emma casually said, "Bale has recommended Australian actor Heath Ledger, and there are some other companies or investors who have recommended their candidates. It is anticipated that there will be five or six people attending the final make-up test."


    Mene noted down all the names Emma mentioned, especially Heath Ledger.


    His boss had mentioned this man and said to keep a close eye on him.


    Mene asked a few more questions about Bale''s recommendation of Heath Ledger.


    After the two finished their ice cream and made plans to try sweets the next day, Emma returned to the office building to meet her husband and prepare to go home.


    Mene called a female executive producer she was involved with, leveraging the woman''s age of nearly 50 to learn some information.


    The lead actor Bale had already submitted Heath Ledger''s materials to the casting team.


    After leaving Warner Bros. Studios, Mene walked to the nearby Davis Studio to find Bruce and together they went to see Martin.


    He shared with them the latest news he had gathered.


    "As of now, Robin Williams, Josh Brolin, Jude Law, Heath Ledger, Paul Bettany, and Adrian Brody are all interested in this role," he said.

 Chapter 359 Stepping on Martin to Get It Back

    ```Big projects can mean big money, and it''s not just about the high paychecks. Once a film becomes a mega-hit, just the profit-sharing agreement signed with the Producers'' Alliance can mean a hefty sum every year.


    With many competitors, Martin focused on one person and asked, "Was Heath Ledger recommended by Bale?"


    Mene nodded, "Bale strongly recommended him. He''s British and has a good relationship with Director Nolan, so his recommendation is taken seriously by the director. The casting team has already accepted the materials submitted by the agents of Bale and Heath Ledger."


    Thomas asked, "Does the crew dare to use him?"


    Martin said, "There are too many people using that stuff. Had it not been tied to me and Jen on set, no one would have cared. This is a sequel. If Bale strongly recommends him and Nolan insists, Warner Bros. and DC Comics might compromise."


    Mene took the initiative, "Should I try something from Emma''s side, the crew..."


    "No need." Martin just wanted Mene to gather information and keep up with the dynamics on set, not take unnecessary risks.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "This time, we''ll win the competition by fair and square means."


    Neither Mene nor Thomas had any objections, but Bruce, who had been silent the whole time, knew that Martin had another bad idea.


    In Hollywood or across the Pacific in the entertainment industry, auditions are just the beginning. Ever since things like the casting couch moved out of the audition rooms, the keys to audition success are no longer confined within those rooms.


    After receiving Martin''s instructions, Mene quickly left. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin asked Thomas, "Which insurance company did the crew buy the completion bond from?"


    Thomas was already informed, "Firefighter''s Fund Insurance Company. Over eighty percent of Hollywood movie projects are insured by them."


    Martin said, "Find out exactly who is handling the Batman-related business."


    Thomas replied, "No problem."


    "For the next month, contact Bruce if you need anything," Martin said, picking up the script that Louise had given him. "I plan to rent a long-term suite at the Four Seasons Hotel to focus on studying the script and my character."


    Thomas said, "As long as you pass the audition, I''m confident I can negotiate a big contract for you."


    Martin nodded slightly and said, "You go ahead and get busy."


    Once Thomas had left, Bruce asked, "I still have things to do, right?"


    First, Martin instructed, "Just remember to remind Leo and Jack, those two rascals. I''m afraid they''ll play too hard and forget."


    Bruce understood, "You mean to show everyone, including the crew, how hard he''s worked?"


    "Of course," Martin said, "What''s the point of working hard if no one notices? Working hard in secrecy doesn''t attract attention."


    Bruce asked, "Have you decided what to do about Heath Ledger?"


    Martin didn''t answer, but instead asked, "Old Cloth, how likely do you think it is that he''ll quit?"


    "It requires tremendous willpower," Bruce understood Martin''s implication. "When in New York, I observed Heath Ledger closely; he''s not someone with strong willpower."


    He mentioned recent news, "Michel Williams has broken up with Heath Ledger."


    "I''ve seen it," Martin concluded, "I believe he definitely won''t quit!"


    In his previous life, the internet and media were flooded with news that Heath Ledger died from depression caused by the Joker role, as if he really sacrificed his life for the character.


    So, Martin now wanted to play the good guy¡ªafter all, saving a life is more meritorious than constructing a seven-tiered pagoda.


    After a brief consideration, he said, "The crew is staying in Los Angeles, all auditions are here too. Bale recommended Heath Ledger, so Heath definitely needs to come to Los Angeles. Hasn''t Ivan not gone back to Atlanta? Have Ivan keep an eye on him and maintain contact with TMZ."


    Bruce said, "No problem."


    Martin remembered something, "In Brooklyn, New York, when Jen and I had a conflict with Heath Ledger, you recorded it, right? You kept the video separately?"


    Bruce guessed what Martin planned to do, "I''ve kept it all along."


    Martin said, "After cleaning it up, give it to Ivan to pass to TMZ. With their style, they''ll definitely keep an eye on Heath Ledger."


    Bruce replied, "I''m on it."


    Martin packed up and left with Bruce, asking him to drop him off at the Four Seasons Hotel, ready for his retreat.


    Not long after his arrival at the hotel, Jolie and Aniston, the two femme fatales, called him, wanting to play Dou Di Zhu.


    He couldn''t refuse without offending them, so Martin gave them the address and awaited the delightful occasion.


    A good man should bring joy to others.


    As for his retreat, one day earlier or later actually made no difference.


    ......


    At Warner Bros., the project officially named "Terminator 2018" held auditions for the male lead.


    The screenwriter and producer Haggis, Director Joseph Niccol, and the studio representative, Ellen Horn, all approved Christian Bale''s audition, feeling he was the most suitable choice for the male lead.


    Not only was his acting and image assured, but it would also benefit from the influence of the Batman movie.


    Afterward, Bale''s agent Parker began negotiations with the crew, adding a new condition beyond the usual salary and leading man perks.


    He requested that Warner Bros., who were also investors in the Batman project, recommend Heath Ledger to play the other lead role of the Joker.


    ```


    This is nothing, in Ellen Horn''s eyes, what happened to Heath Ledger wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    In the circle of Hollywood, there''s too much of this kind of thing.


    Even Ellen Horn herself is part of it.


    The conditions aren''t a big deal, but Warner Bros. won''t agree so easily, they directly told the agent and Bale that they must see the audition results, Heath Ledger''s level has to meet the role''s requirements.


    Bale was willing to help Heath Ledger, out of friendship, but Heath Ledger''s own capabilities were also crucial.


    He believed that with Heath Ledger''s acting skills, living up to the role of the Joker was definitely not a problem.


    After finalizing these matters, Bale immediately rushed to the Santa Monica Hotel, where he found Heath Ledger who had just arrived in Los Angeles.


    The two went to a cafe together.


    At this moment, Heath Ledger looked rosy and spirited, a stark contrast to the withered and demoralized appearance he had in New York.


    It was as if the promising young Australian actor had returned.


    Bale ordered some coffee and said, "I''ve submitted your relevant materials to the production team and also secured support from one of the investors, Warner Bros. Given Warner''s support for me to continue playing Bruce Wayne and my involvement in maneuvering things for you, the chances of you getting the role are quite substantial."


    Heath Ledger didn''t know what to say, such friendship was too rare, and he nodded vigorously, "I will prepare thoroughly and give two hundred percent during the audition."


    He added, "Chris, thank you. Without you, I might never have gotten out."


    Bale laughed and said, "Between friends, let''s not talk about such formalities. Maybe one day, I''ll need your help, too."


    Heath Ledger nodded, "If that day comes, I will give it my all."


    Bale reminded, "About that, you still need to be careful."


    Heath Ledger assured, "Don''t worry, I absolutely won''t use it on set, nor will I make the same mistake as last time." He managed a smile, "Now, I can only chase after my career."


    After repeated pleas, Heath Ledger and his fianc¨¦e Michel Williams had continuous arguments, and their differences became irreconcilable.


    Michelle believed Heath Ledger''s behavior would severely affect their child''s development and initiated the break-up, ending their engagement.


    Even after losing his daughter and fianc¨¦e, Heath Ledger still didn''t quit.


    Bale knew all about Heath and Michel''s break-up and specifically encouraged Heath to boost his morale, "I''ve got reliable information that Martin Davis is also competing for the role and will participate in the production''s audition."


    Heath''s fighting spirit ignited at once, "I have to land this role."


    His fall to where he was now, his daughter''s departure, the fianc¨¦e''s break-up, they were greatly related to the incident with Martin Davis and Aniston.


    After a brief abstinence, he reverted to his old ways. Heath Ledger''s mind was increasingly influenced by those substances, "Without Martin Davis, I wouldn''t have fallen to where I am now."


    Bale felt the same, being a near witness at the time, he always believed it was a minor issue that could have been resolved with a step back from both sides.


    Latterly, having gone through the sponge debacle at Pine Forest Film Studio, he became more convinced of this.


    Heath went on, "What I lost once, this time I want to get back with my own hands."


    And to get it back by stepping over Martin Davis.


    Bale didn''t underestimate that bastard, he cautioned, "Don''t be careless, relax in the hotel and study the script and role to prepare for the audition. I''ll handle the outside matters with your agent. I''ll leave you a car, but try not to go out if it''s not necessary and avoid exposing yourself to media reporters as much as possible¡ªthey''re used to making reckless reports."


    Heath pledged, "Before the audition, I won''t step out of the hotel. I might just walk on the hotel beach at most."


    Bale stood up, patted his shoulder, and left the hotel.


    .........


    In Burbank, TMZ''s editor-in-chief Jody drove to an underground parking lot to meet Ivan, a news informant and paparazzo whom they had cooperated with several times.


    Since their last collaboration, the person had followed her previous path, buying a car and professional camera, specifically to shoot entertainment news for money.


    He would occasionally sell major news pieces to TMZ.


    Jody got into his car and asked, "What important news do you have this time?"


    Ivan turned on the MP4 player in his hand, "I bought an old video online, of Heath Ledger, the lead actor from "Brokeback Mountain."


    Given the tremendous influence of "Brokeback Mountain," Jody was immediately interested and watched the video closely.


    The video wasn''t long, just twenty-odd seconds, all showing a frenzied Heath Ledger in a fit of rage, but it was unclear who was on the other end, as the rest was obviously cut off.


    "The video isn''t complete?"


    "I could only get this much, the seller said he filmed it with his phone and it just so happened the battery died."


    Jody inquired, "Heath Ledger publicly declared that he would quit, could it be that..."


    Ivan said, "The time on the video has been tampered with, but it must be quite old, you can''t tell." He acted like a true paparazzo, "Are you interested in news about Heath Ledger? I can dig some up, can you offer a good price?"


    Jody was a bit surprised, "You''re going to New York?"


    "Haven''t you seen American Rumors?" Ivan simply expressed, "He''s come to Los Angeles, someone tipped off American Rumors that Heath Ledger is preparing to audition for the Batman production, aiming for the role of the Joker."


    Jody sensed the value of the news, "Sell the news lead to me, my people and you can both shoot it, but if you capture something critical, I''ll give you an additional fee."

 Chapter 360 A Good Journalist Creates News

    Santa Monica, Sunshine Hotel near "The Beach".Ivan came out of the restroom and entered the hotel''s beach area, catching sight of Heath Ledger playing volleyball with someone from a distance. He found a place to sit and waited patiently.


    Jody arrived with her assistant and took a seat nearby, picking up a newspaper to shield her face and whispering, "Two days and still no chance."


    Ivan was new to the industry, and influenced by Martin and Bruce, had a higher ethical standard than these established reporters: "He might be using in his room or somewhere else. We can''t just drag him into a public place and force it into his mouth."


    The assistant whispered back, "I heard Heath Ledger comes to the beach to get some fresh air every day."


    Ivan was patient: "Keep cool, and wait a bit more."


    The younger assistant, less steady, offered a dubious suggestion: "What if we snap a few photos of him smoking and then analyze them¡­"


    "Shut up," Jody hissed softly. "You work for TMZ, not American Rumors! TMZ reporters must hold professional ethics, our news has to stand up to scrutiny, and we must never fabricate."


    The assistant fell silent. Although TMZ hadn''t been around for long, it had established its brand precisely because of the authenticity of its scoops.


    Jody flipped through the paper, "It''s not a solution to wait like this indefinitely."


    Ivan asked, "Do you have any idea?"


    "Be proactive, give him a nudge," Jody thought for a bit and said, "At what moment does he urgently need those drugs?"


    Coming from a humble background, Ivan had broad knowledge in this area and said, "Aside from an episode, it often happens when there''s extreme emotional fluctuation."


    Jody probed further, "Who do you think is the person Heath Ledger recently dislikes the most?"


    Ivan was quick to sever ties: "Definitely that bastard Martin Davis. I heard that Heath Ledger hasn''t received any work since the incident with Martin Davis and Aniston in New York, and the two productions he was set for also dropped him."


    Jody muttered, "Michel Williams broke off her engagement with Heath Ledger, and he doesn''t seem willing to let her go."


    She looked at the people on the beach and gradually had an idea, summoning her assistant to leave and go to a distance, "Have some tabloids specially printed and bring more people tomorrow."


    The assistant understood and immediately got to work.


    The next morning, just like the past few days, Heath Ledger, after reading through the script, went to the hotel beach on time to get some air.


    Just like before, he shuffled in his sandals along the pedestrian path, stopping midway at the car Bale had left for him to retrieve a bottle of mineral water from the trunk.


    Nearby, two young men were gossiping.


    "Hollywood is so messy. I heard Jolie and Aniston have a flirty relationship with Martin Davis," said the man with a goatee. "I''m so jealous of him!"


    The other crew-cut man said, "That''s all old news. Didn''t you see today''s tabloid? Michel Williams had a secret meeting with Martin Davis yesterday and they spent a long time together in a hotel."


    Every word of this fell on Heath Ledger''s ears.


    Heath Ledger felt like he''d been struck squarely in the chest, struggling to breathe.


    There was a newspaper stand on the beach, and he walked over unconsciously, only to see a tabloid prominently displayed as soon as he reached it.


    On the front page headline, there was a photo of Michel Williams and Martin Davis entering a hotel together.


    The photo was clearly a sneak shot, not very clear and looking somewhat awkward, but Heath Ledger was too familiar with his former fianc¨¦e to mistake her.


    He took out some money, bought a newspaper from the lady at the stand, and started to read closely.


    The tabloid vividly described how Michel Williams and Martin went into the hotel hand in hand, and after more than three hours, she left alone.


    Heath Ledger knew all too well how things were perceived in his industry ¨C when a male and female star entered the same hotel hand in hand, no one would believe nothing happened.


    They had just broken off their engagement less than half a month ago!


    Michel Williams finding someone else, even if it was Bale, he could have accepted, but it had to be Martin Davis!


    "Is she trying to get back at me?" Heath Ledger felt like he''d been hit on the head with a club, dizzy and nearly senseless, his vision darkening.


    His lips moved silently, with countless words suppressed in his mouth and heart, unsure of how to vent them.


    Betrayal? Escape? Face it? Heath Ledger had no idea how to view these.


    Dazed for a while, he crumpled up the newspaper and threw it into a nearby trash can, then walked a few steps forward and sat down on the steps at the edge of the beach, merely sitting there, like a statue.


    Jody, who had just sold the newspaper, was somewhat concerned. This man didn''t seem to have a strong psychological resilience. If he were to take his own life, it would be troublesome.


    Should she tell him the truth?


    Jody hesitated for only two seconds before silently shaking her head. The value of human life, what was that compared to the news?


    After sitting for a few minutes, Heath Ledger finally stood up, feeling extremely uncomfortable due to his somber mood. Once that feeling arose, it was like a hundred thousand worms crawling inside him, driving him toward the car parked nearby.


    Now, he needed an enclosed space.


    Jody picked up the walkie-talkie hidden beneath her newspaper and said, "He''s headed towards target number one, get ready everyone."


    For today, Jody had brought four photographers, all equipped with TMZ''s best gear.


    Heath Ledger got into the car, closed the door, and reached into the gap at the side of the seat, pulling out a plastic bag.


    Not far from this car, several people were holding cameras disguised as everyday objects, capturing every move Heath Ledger made from the vantage points of the front windshield and both side windows.


    Jody quickly wrapped up her work, collecting a few privately printed fake newspapers and stashing them in her bag, then went to the trash bin nearby to retrieve the newspaper Heath Ledger had thrown away, signaling to someone in the distance on the beach.


    A middle-aged Latino man ran over and said, "Done so soon?"


    Jody pulled out several US dollars, waving them in front of him.


    Just as the Latino reached for them, Jody pulled back and said, "This is the rest of your payment, you never saw me."


    "Of course, I don''t even know who you are or what you''re up to," the Latino boss only cared about the money.


    Jody left the beach and went to a nearby parking lot, got into a van, and after waiting for about fifteen minutes, all her subordinates had returned to the vehicle.


    "Boss, it''s done, big news!" an assistant exclaimed, clutching the camera hidden in the bag, quite thrilled.


    Another person said, "I got a better angle!"


    A woman helplessly added, "The car windows were tinted too darkly, not as clear as the footage from the windshield."


    Jody took the cameras from the first two, reviewing the footage, and after not too long, she smiled; she had the news about Heath Ledger in her hands!


    She patted the driver''s seat, "Let''s go, back to the office!"


    The van started immediately and left the hotel.


    "Boss, you''re brilliant!" the assistant flattered, "Easily landed a big scoop."


    Jody looked around and took the opportunity to remind her team, "We are TMZ, we don''t report fake news! The team I lead is TMZ''s ace team, and you must always remember our professional ethics, we don''t touch fake news."


    Then she added, "Remember today''s case; when you can''t find the news, you need to take initiative. News doesn''t always happen naturally, it can also be created by us."


    That moment served as a live example, and her subordinates were full of admiration for Jody; a woman who had risen to the position of editor-in-chief from her days as a paparazzo was indeed not without merit.


    The editor-in-chief possessed real talent and knowledge! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The team returned to TMZ headquarters and immediately got busy, Jody first getting rid of the privately printed tabloids completely, leaving no trace.


    Once her subordinates had roughly edited the news footage, adjusted the clarity, she took charge and directed them to upload it.


    Jody, with her hands on her hips, stood behind a technician and directed, "Choose three videos for this news piece. The first, the one I brought back a few days ago of Heath Ledger in a fit of rage. Second, the video of the press conference Heath Ledger held after the Brooklyn Studio incident, apologizing to the public and announcing he was going to quit for good."


    She smirked, "And the last one, the footage taken today using camera B from the front windshield."


    This video not only captured the entire process of Heath Ledger''s actions but also his various unbecoming moments during the fit.


    Just in time, an assistant said, "Boss, placing three videos in the same article makes the contrast especially stark, allowing people to see his true face clearly."


    Jody nodded slightly and said, "Add the written news to it and publish."


    The news about Heath Ledger was quickly uploaded to the website.


    Jody made a call to the editorial department, "The breaking story about Heath Ledger, the Australian star of ''Brokeback Mountain'', make sure to approve it ASAP, and get it on the front page."


    Soon, the news appeared on TMZ''s website.


    For the past week, TMZ had not had any explosive news, but within minutes, Heath Ledger''s video news was prominently featured on the website''s front page.


    These days, many in Hollywood and the guzzling masses of North America often kept an eye on TMZ, checking it out whenever they could, as TMZ occasionally got a hold of some big, juicy scoops.


    They were unequivocally savory.


    The related news spread fast.


    ...


    Meanwhile, after Bruce''s meeting with Ivan ended and he sent him on his way, he drove back to the Four Seasons Hotel and went straight upstairs to see Martin.


    Upon swiping the room card and entering, he immediately noticed Martin turning his head with a sudden grin.


    The smile was chilling, filled with cruelty and eeriness, like that of a psychopath.


    Bruce muttered to himself that this guy was indeed a psychopath.


    Martin, in a bizarre posture that completely contradicted his usual style, sat on the couch and said, "Old Cloth, lighten up, give us a smile."


    Bruce''s hands drew up the corners of his mouth, lifting towards his ears, "Do I look good smiling?"


    Martin laughed heartily, "Looking sharp." He then asked, "Any good news?"


    Bruce said, "Jody and her team at TMZ got the video they wanted, and it''s already on TMZ''s website."


    Martin stood up, walking a bit like Scott in an odd manner, his voice sinister, "Let me think, what''s going to blow up next? Hmm... I''ve got it, it''s time for the insurance company to step onto the stage."


    He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, spreading his arms wide, "Before the auditions start, I''ll remove the biggest threat!"

 Chapter 361 Kicked off the List

    In the conference room of Legendary Pictures, a series of producers, including Christopher Nolan and Emma Thomas, were convening a meeting to discuss the next key steps.As an essential part of the Hollywood film industry and even every production crew, Howard, the representative from Firefighter''s Fund Insurance Company, was also present at the meeting.


    This company provided completion guarantees for the production crew.


    The ability to attract global investors to Hollywood hinges on the completion guarantee system, where insurance companies provide coverage to investors, ensuring the film can be completed. In the event of an accident on set, the insurance company even has the right to take over the production crew and recruit people to finish the filming.


    If the production can''t be completed, the insurance company would pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, during the early stages of the crew''s preparation, the guarantor would eliminate all unfavorable factors.


    As the meeting progressed item by item, Howard refrained from interjecting; the completion guarantee is about the smooth operation of the crew, not meddling in the work.


    Charles Roven, who chaired the meeting, soon turned to an extremely important point: casting auditions for the Joker.


    "The film features a dual showdown similar to ''The Wire''," Charles Roven said, standing at the front of the conference table, "and the role of the Joker is vital. Currently, multiple actors have passed our initial selection."


    He introduced them one by one: "Martin Davis, the hottest young actor in recent years with strong commercial appeal; Robin Williams, an Oscar winner capable of handling diverse roles; Adrian Brody, an Oscar winner for Best Actor a few years back; Heath Ledger, a representative of skilled actors among the younger generation with ten years of experience..."


    All the actors who had passed the initial selection appeared on the projection screen.


    Charles Roven stated, "The crew will send out audition invitations to these actors."


    Nolan took over, "We''ll make a decision after the make-up auditions."


    Warner Bros. and DC Comics supported Nolan.


    Another producer expressed concern, "Heath Ledger doesn''t seem quite right, he..."


    "Heath Ledger is a fine actor," Ellen Horn from Warner Bros. cut in: "His brooding quality is perfect for the role; Hollywood has always kept life and work separate. As long as the character is developed well and the movie is shot well, personal issues don''t amount to much."


    Louise did not speak but glanced at her watch. She had just received a text message with just a few words.


    "It''s handled."


    She had known beforehand that Martin, that bastard, planned to take out the most threatening opponent before stepping into the boxing ring to duel.


    In the break room next to the conference room, Howard''s assistant Phil received a call from someone claiming to be an employee of the Firefighter''s Fund Insurance Company.


    The person on the phone instructed him to immediately check TMZ, which was crucial to the success or failure of the collaboration with Warner.


    Phil opened his laptop, connected to the nearby Ethernet, logged onto the TMZ website, and saw the front-page headline and video.


    After quickly scanning through it and confirming its significant relevance to the project, he hurried out of the break room, gently knocked on the conference room door.


    Company policy required that he notify the relevant person immediately in such circumstances.


    The conference room door opened, and the interrupted meeting was briefly paused.


    Phil apologized and quickly approached Howard, whispering, "There''s been an incident, concerning actor selection for the crew, from TMZ..."


    He succinctly relayed the information.


    Howard nodded, signaling him to find a temporary seat, straightened his tie, propped his arms on the conference table, and said, "There''s been a situation. I suggest we pause the meeting to look at the report on TMZ.


    Without having seen the report, he was not willing to hastily state his position and simply added, "It''s directly related to the crew''s future work."


    Charles Roven instructed an assistant, "Project it onto the screen."


    The assistant immediately performed the relevant operations, and TMZ''s homepage quickly appeared on the screen.


    Everyone in the conference room saw Heath Ledger''s name.


    Ellen Horn frowned slightly, sensing trouble.


    Nolan appeared contemplative.


    Emma Thomas was immediately reminded of the mess that Heath Ledger had made before.


    The success or failure of this movie was too critical for the couple''s career.


    If it failed, they might never recover.


    Charles Roven said, "Open it."


    The news opened, and three videos played one after another, all featuring the same person, Heath Ledger!


    The last video, with the shooting date showing today.


    The people in the conference room, all Hollywood insiders, were no strangers to these kinds of things and understood immediately what had happened with just a glance.


    Howard''s job was risk management, and as he watched the video, he considered the implications. Once the video finished, he stated, "Heath Ledger once endangered others'' lives with personal behavior on the Brooklyn set in New York. I did not object before because I thought he had reformed, but the current situation doesn''t look optimistic."


    He made a judgment: "Considering the safety of the crew, I have reason to suspect that Heath Ledger could endanger other actors'' safety. If the crew uses Heath Ledger, it could jeopardize the filming and completion of the movie."


    Charles Roven looked to Ellen Horn, hoping that Ellen, being in the same company, wouldn''t do anything foolish.


    Ellen Horn didn''t speak further, as if these matters had nothing to do with him.


    Because of Bale''s request, he mentioned in passing that Ellen Horn was fine, but he was absolutely unwilling to take on too much risk for this.


    Charles Roven exchanged glances with DC Comics'' Supervisor Aulin and quickly came to an agreement, saying, "Cancel Heath Ledger''s audition invitation; he''s not suitable for this ensemble."


    Emma Thomas immediately followed up, saying, "I agree."


    Nolan didn''t speak; Bale had assured him, but that assurance was clearly unreliable.


    With no objections from those present, Heath Ledger was crossed off the audition invitation list for the ensemble.


    At the end of the meeting, Howard sought out Charles Roven for a brief exchange.


    "The work done by the production team on this matter wasn''t rigorous enough," Charles Roven gave the appropriate attitude, "I promise it won''t happen again."


    Howard reminded, "Charles, we''ve worked together many times, but this time, the budget is too high. A production cost of 180 million US Dollars; if any accident occurs midway, even changing an actor could lead to losses of tens of millions of US Dollars, and we both would be finished."


    Charles said, "Don''t worry, the ensemble will definitely choose the most suitable actor."


    This time, Howard really felt the pressure, "I hope the actor the ensemble chooses isn''t just talented in acting, but also isn''t too bad in terms of professionalism and work ethic."


    Charles responded in agreement.


    Howard then left Legendary Pictures and immediately communicated with his superiors at the company upon his return, proposing to temporarily place Heath Ledger on the blacklist of Firefighter''s Fund Insurance Company.


    This insurance company underwrites completion bonds for nearly eighty percent of movie projects in Hollywood!


    ......


    The news that Heath Ledger wasn''t invited for the ensemble''s audition reached Martin first.


    In the suite at the Four Seasons Hotel, Martin put down his phone, picked up a glass of wine, and poured it into his mouth in one go. The wine flowed down his cheeks, crimson like blood.


    A playing card fell from his hand.


    The card, gouged with several holes by Martin''s fingernails, landed on the carpet, its blankness contrasting against the dark carpet beneath, resembling a devil''s face.


    The blood-red wine, trickling down the corner of Martin''s mouth.


    Drip, drip¡ª


    Falling on the devil''s face, it stained a blood-red Big Mouth.


    Bruce suddenly stepped back, thinking to himself, did this bastard have blood in his head instead of shit?


    "Ha..." Martin casually wiped the wine stain, his reddened lips parting, "Old Cloth, we''ve achieved our first target, taking out the biggest threat fair and square!"


    Bruce couldn''t help but say, "We''re too damn righteous. Everything we''ve done is like divine justice."


    Martin laughed heartily, unrestrained. The things that had been pressing down on him were all tossed away as he said, "We didn''t do anything but give them a tiny push from behind."


    Bruce said, "Exactly, if Heath Ledger didn''t have serious issues, how could he have been kicked off the audition list?"


    "But such a result makes me exceptionally happy," Martin stood up, dancing and gesturing, "That heartfelt relief is something I''ve never experienced before."


    Hearing this, Bruce suddenly became serious and asked tentatively, "You haven''t gotten too deep into character and turned into a real psychopath, have you?"


    Martin laughed loudly, "How could I? I''m just enjoying all this, shedding all burdens, the feeling of true relaxation from spirit to body¡ªit''s absolutely enchanting."


    Bruce''s phone rang, and it was Thomas on the line.


    The two talked for a while, discussing some movie project details.


    Bruce hung up and said quickly, "David Fincher called Thomas personally, claiming that the auditions for ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button'' would be postponed to the second half of the year. He hopes you can wait for the ensemble for a while and then go for the audition."


    Martin replied, "No problem."


    Having recently freed himself from constraints, some words naturally slipped out, "Tell that ensemble, I don''t like Kate Blanchett."


    Recently, there were rumors that "Benjamin''s" ensemble wanted to invite Kate Blanchett for the female lead''s audition.


    Bruce made a note, and he would inform Thomas later, leaving the wording to Thomas.


    He added, "Rory''s First Kiss has been renamed, officially titled ''The Dark Knight.'' Auditions for the Joker will be held in three weeks, and the ensemble has sent you a formal invitation."


    "Good," Martin said, "Find me a stylist and costume designer, absolutely reliable ones, as per my request."


    Bruce acknowledged, "Thomas is on it."


    Martin said, "Time flies; we should move on to the next step. Remember to remind that blockhead Leo next week." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce understood what he meant, "Your efforts will be seen by everyone in the ensemble?"

 Chapter 362 A Third Party Steps In

    At the Sunshine Hotel, Heath Ledger received the message and stood there in a daze, unable to fathom why. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Bale had promised to do his utmost to help him, and yet he had not even made it to the final audition, let alone win the role.


    One who had seen hope only to reap despair¡ª the blow was simply too harsh.


    Heath Ledger picked up the phone and dialed Bale''s number, intending to question him, but when he thought about everything Bale had done for him, all he could utter was, "Why has it turned out like this?"


    Bale sighed, "Your news appeared on TMZ." He could only say, "I''m sorry, Heath, for calling you from New York, I didn''t expect it to end this way..."


    Heath Ledger had already pulled up his computer and, seeing the news on TMZ, said, "It''s not your fault, it''s my own inadequacy."


    Bale urged, "Quit it, just quit it. That''s the only way you''re going to get your career back."


    "I''ll try," Heath Ledger didn''t say much and quickly hung up the phone.


    At that moment, the frustration in his chest was overwhelming, and there was only one way to alleviate it.


    Therefore, Heath Ledger decided to put off quitting until he got back to New York¡ªlosing the role meant there was no rush to quit there.


    About fifteen minutes later, an extremely agitated Heath Ledger stormed out of the hotel.


    Due to the TMZ news, a number of paparazzi and entertainment reporters were waiting outside the hotel.


    Someone immediately closed in: "Heath Ledger, how did you end up like this?"


    Heath Ledger seemed not to hear and just yelled, "Michelle Williams left me because Martin Davis interfered, meddled between us..."


    The entertainment reporters and paparazzi were all excited.


    ......


    In a suite at the Four Seasons Hotel, the sounds of playing poker were endless, and a joyful game of fighting the landlord was underway.


    The landlord dad, faced with the pincer attack of two female tenants.


    These past few months, Aniston had systematically been working out with a plan, and her strength had increased quite a bit; she now pressed both hands on Martin''s back, even pushing up her shoulder against him, fiercely shoving him forward.


    Or to be more accurate, it was more like a barbaric charge.


    Jolie''s head bumped against the wall, thumping loudly.


    She didn''t cry out in pain, instead egging Aniston on: "Jen, is this the result of your training? Or did you skip your meal today?"


    "I''m going to make you pay, you witch!" Aniston panicked, retreating several steps before charging at Martin''s back.


    After the thud, Jolie was so elated she almost passed out.


    Martin suddenly felt that he wasn''t the landlord, Jolie was!


    Late into the night, the joyful game finally came to a halt.


    The three of them took a shower and ate late-night snacks to replenish their energy.


    Aniston appraised Martin: "I feel like you''ve changed, you''re thinner than before, and in terms of temperament..."


    Jolie finished her sentence: "Like a pervert."


    Martin spoke the truth: "I''ve been a super pervert since playing landlord with you guys."


    Aniston, thinking about what had transpired over the past six months, Martin had stolen Pitt''s woman and treats; could a normal person do such things?


    But it was also not normal for her and Jolie, who had been sworn enemies, to join Martin in playing landlord.


    Could the trait of being a pervert be contagious through whatever they had used?


    Jolie suddenly asked: "Today, the tabloids suddenly reported a scandal that Heath Ledger said his breakup with Michelle Williams was because you were the other man."


    "Me? The other man?" Whether he had meddled or not, Martin was very clear: "How could that be! They are in New York, and I haven''t been there for a long time."


    Aniston asked, "Really not?"


    Martin grinned: "Am I that perverted?"


    Jolie and Aniston exchanged looks and said in unison, "You are!"


    "Very well! Very well!" Martin''s expression turned strange, and the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil, ominous smile, "You call me a pervert, I will not let you down."


    Jolie and Aniston were still defiant: "Did we say anything wrong?"


    Martin reached behind the couch, and in each hand he now held a Joker statue about forty centimeters long.


    These were carved from redwood by Lily according to the design he described, newly crafted Joker statues standing upright.


    Martin''s large hands clutched the Joker''s legs as if they were the handles of a weapon.


    Jolie and Aniston were not scared at all and kept on challenging him.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of whom!"


    "It''s just your statues, we''ve used them before!"


    Martin said darkly, "Let me see if your mouths are tough, or if my statues are tougher!"


    Before dawn, Jolie and Aniston quietly left the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Martin felt that he had deepened his understanding and portrayal of the character by another step.


    This was certainly not about messing around and indulging in fun, but a genuine study of how the Joker should deal with beautiful women.


    In order to win the role at the audition, Martin not only competed fairly, but he also put forth a few billion to get someone to help with practice, truly working hard at it.


    ...


    Officially labeled "The Dark Knight", a Batman statue stood erect at the entrance of the production office building where Lily, her hair tied into a ponytail, showed the gatekeeper Louise''s business card from the production team and was allowed inside.


    Upon entering the reception area, Lily waited a moment before Nikki, Louise''s assistant, came down from upstairs.


    She had met Lily before and the memory of Lily''s beauty and the special gift she brought was vivid; recognizing her immediately, she called out, "Come over here."


    Lily, carrying a bag, jogged over and presented a small gift.


    Nikki quickly tried to decline.


    Lily said, "I made this myself, please take it."


    "Thank you," Nikki accepted, seeing through the glass box that it wasn''t a Bay Crocodile tooth pendant or a Joker statue, but a beautifully carved green stone trinket.


    Leading the way, Nikki briefed her as they walked, "Miss Mel has spoken to the prop department, but the production is extremely demanding. You''ll get a chance only if your skills are up to par."


    Lily nodded, "I understand."


    She recalled her teacher mentioning that the director was a maniac for live shooting and had particularly high expectations for the prop department.


    After settling in at school and in Los Angeles, Lily began preparing for the next year''s tuition and living expenses. Her teacher suggested trying her luck in Hollywood, in the prop or art design departments of a production team, so she contacted Louise.


    Nikki led Lily to the prop department for the interview. After a short wait, she brought her in and introduced her directly to the three interviewers, saying, "This is Lily Carter, recommended by Miss Mel."


    The interviewers nodded slightly, knowing they could reject someone recommended by Louise Mel if they weren''t suitable.


    But if the talent was there, they were bound to provide a fair and just outcome.


    Egerton, in his late fifties, noticing Lily''s youth, asked, "Are you still in school?"


    Lily replied, "I attend the California Institute of the Arts, studying sculpture."


    The interviewers didn''t inquire further and simply handed her a box of black clay-like material, saying, "I want a bat-shaped throwing star."


    "Okay!" Lily got busy immediately.


    The clay appeared utterly tamed as Lily''s fingers danced, and the shape of a black bat-shaped throwing star quickly emerged.


    The interviewers nodded to themselves, knowing they wouldn''t give a hard time to someone recommended with enough talent.


    Nikki, curiously watching Lily, hadn''t expected the girl to demonstrate such exquisite craftsmanship.


    It wasn''t long before a quickly dried bat-shaped throwing star was placed on the desk before the interviewers.


    After exchanging a few words, Egerton said, "Leave your agent''s contact information, and have your agent discuss the contract with the production team."


    Only then did Lily remember to say, "I''m sorry, I don''t have an agent."


    The female interviewer on the left reminded her, "You should find an agent as soon as possible."


    "Okay," Lily replied, cleaning her hands before following Nikki out.


    Nikki, aware of her connection with Martin, suggested, "You could give Thomas a call."


    Lily said, "That''s the only option."


    Having Thomas''s contact, she immediately dialed Thomas''s number.


    Thomas, working within WMA and not responsible for non-actor-related business, obtained Martin''s agreement and contacted a familiar female agent to join him at The Dark Knight Studio to discuss related matters.


    As Lily was making the call, Christian Bale and his agent Parker walked by nearby.


    The sudden appearance of the vibrant young beauty in his field of vision caused Bale to turn his head subconsciously, taking a second look at Lily.


    Even with Hollywood''s abundance of beauties, he was momentarily captivated.


    Though Bale didn''t stop, he asked a passing crew member curiously, "Was that girl part of the production team?"


    "I don''t know her," the crew member answered honestly, "but she looks somewhat familiar. I can''t remember where I''ve seen her before."


    The crew member then informed him, "Director Nolan is waiting for you at the training site."


    "Thanks," responded Bale, heading in that direction.


    His agent, walking alongside, reminded him, "The Heath Ledger incident is in the past; don''t bring it up again."


    Bale, feeling helpless, acknowledged, "I know."


    Entering the training area, Nolan gestured Bale over and introduced a new action instructor to him.


    After exchanging pleasantries for a moment, the action instructor briefly departed on another matter.


    Nolan then called Bale to a secluded spot by the window, saying, "This project alone has a production budget of 180 million US Dollars; do you know how important it is to me?"


    Realizing the gravity, Bale said, "I''m sorry about Heath Ledger."


    Nolan, his confidence in Bale shaken by the forceful recommendation of Heath Ledger, stated, "If something unexpected happens with this project, the careers of you, me, and the other main crew members will be finished."


    Bale, sensing Nolan''s seriousness, asserted, "I promise, there won''t be a next time."


    This kind of promise, only valid until the first problem arises, seemed unheard by Nolan, who instead instructed, "You are one of the two lead male actors; you should focus on preparing for the role, let go of other things where you can."


    Bale affirmed, "I will devote myself fully to preparing for the role."


    "Train well and present your best state," Nolan concluded the conversation and walked off into the distance.


    Bale could feel Nolan''s newly-formed prejudices against him.

 Chapter 363 Roll Them to Death

    Sherman Oaks, Cody Community.Leonardo and Bar Refaeli each rode a bicycle and arrived at Martin''s front door.


    The paparazzi trailing behind them finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Driving or riding a motorcycle to follow two people leisurely biking for snaps was sheer torture, like a slow race.


    Leonardo got off his bike and pressed the doorbell at Martin''s house. The doorbell rang continuously but no one came to open the door.


    Bang! Bang¡ª


    Impatient, Leonardo started banging on the iron gate, kicking and pounding, even shouting, "Martin Davis, you bastard, hurry up and open the door! Open it!"


    The paparazzi went wild with their cameras. Was the friendship of the trio collapsing? Had Leonardo and Martin become enemies? This was big news.


    After kicking the door for a while, Leonardo took out his phone to make a call, but no one answered on the other end, causing his brows to furrow deeply.


    Bar Refaeli asked, "Can''t find Martin?"


    Her voice was quite loud, and some sharp-eared paparazzi heard her, paying close attention to the situation.


    Leonardo bellowed, "Where the hell has this jerk gone? Why is he unreachable?"


    Bar Refaeli, completely unaware of the situation, asked, "Could there have been an accident?"


    Leonardo looked extremely anxious and shouted, "Let''s go, let''s find someone!"


    The paparazzi, with their keen senses, realized a major story was unfolding and, disregarding the usual unspoken agreement with celebrities, crowded in to dig deeper.


    All eyes among the paparazzi turned to a blond, long-legged female paparazzo, signaling her to ask the question.


    If others asked, Leonardo might get angry, but if the blond, long-legged woman did, they might get an answer.


    The female paparazzo yelled, "Leo, are you having a conflict with Martin? Did you come here specifically to smash his door?"


    Leonardo paused, his face marked with unabashed anxiety, his brows still tightly knit: "Martin has disappeared."


    "Disappeared?" The paparazzi sensed the scent of a supersized scoop.


    "Yes, disappeared," Leonardo confirmed. "I can''t find Martin, I can''t contact Martin. It''s been almost 20 days, can''t get through on the phone, and I came to his house today; it seems like nobody''s home. I even contacted his agent just now, and the agent is also trying to get in touch with him."


    The female paparazzo asked, "So, Martin Davis has gone missing?"


    Leonardo nodded, then added, "You guys have the inside scoop, help out and find out where that bastard Martin has gone!"


    The paparazzi couldn''t bother to ask more questions and started pulling out their phones to make calls.


    If even Leonardo, his close friend, couldn''t reach Martin, it indicated that something had happened to Martin.


    Leonardo didn''t continue riding his bike but called for a car instead, heading straight to WMA in Century City.


    That afternoon, news of Martin''s disappearance spread all over the internet through some entertainment blogs and gossip sites.


    Even reporters went to inquire with Jolie and Aniston, with the latter two stating that they too hadn''t been able to contact Martin for a while.


    By the next day, Leonardo had purchased advertising space in the "Hollywood Reporter" and the "Los Angeles Times," posting a missing persons notice!


    "Searching for Martin Davis!"


    The media frenzy took off, with all of Los Angeles''s paparazzi springing into action, searching everywhere for news of Martin.


    This sort of thing can''t ferment for too long.


    By that morning, Martin had released a message through his blog, telling everyone he was fine, currently in seclusion at the Four Seasons Hotel preparing for a new role, and he wished not to be disturbed.


    At noon, Leonardo''s car arrived amidst the watchful eyes of countless reporters and paparazzi, stopping in front of the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Bruce came out to welcome him, escorting Leonardo upstairs.


    "Old Cloth, I heard Martin got involved with Heath Ledger''s fianc¨¦e Michel Williams?" Leonardo asked as they walked, "That can''t be true, can it?"


    Bruce replied, "It''s probably not true."


    Leonardo didn''t think so: "Isn''t he known for going after pretty thirty-year-old women who have boyfriends or husbands?"


    Bruce thought about it carefully and conceded that it didn''t seem wrong.


    The two took the elevator upstairs.


    Bruce opened the room door, and as Leonardo entered, he unconsciously took two steps back.


    Behind him, the door slammed shut.


    Leonardo instinctively tried to pull open the room door because the way Martin across from him was grinning was the spitting image of a psychopath.


    His whole being oozed malevolence and madness.


    "Hehe, Leo, it''s been a while." Martin flicked his hand, tossing a playing card at him, "I''m gifting you a little something."


    Leonardo caught the playing card and saw it was a Joker, responding, "I posted the missing person''s notice for you ¨C you''re really full of lousy ideas."


    Martin''s voice remained the same, but the tone had changed, sending chills down one''s spine: "Don''t you think it''s fun to play them for fools?"


    Leonardo pocketed the playing card: "If it''s fun, I''ll play along with you. If it''s boring, I wouldn''t help you even for money."


    Wealthy people prioritize fun above all else.


    Martin then handed over another token of esteem: "Leo, you''re a good person." He chuckled, "You like fun games, don''t you? Wait until this job is done; I''ll invite you to blow up Washington."


    "You''d better invite Jack instead; he''d love that," Leonardo shrugged, "I''m better suited for bombing supermodels."


    Martin nodded in agreement: "Indeed, after all, you can fire off a shot every 11 seconds."


    Leonardo gave him the finger: "I''m out."


    Martin said, "No need to see me out."


    Leonardo walked out, patted Bruce''s shoulder, and said, "It''s not easy not to get pissed by all this."


    Bruce, with a sorrowful face, said, "Life really is too tough, especially trying to protect someone like Martin."


    Leonardo was very sympathetic toward Bruce, "Someday, if you act as a mole, we''ll give him a hard time together."


    Bruce didn''t say anything.


    Leonardo went downstairs and deliberately exited through the main entrance, swarmed by reporters and paparazzi, standing in the most conspicuous spot.


    The reporters and paparazzi crowded around in a frenzy.


    "Is Martin in the hotel?"


    "Has he been threatened or coerced?"


    "Can we know what situation he''s encountered?"


    Facing the passionate crowd of reporters, Leonardo raised his hands and pressed down to quiet them, and only when the noise subsided, he said, "Martin is fine and hasn''t encountered any accidents, please rest assured about that."


    He went on to say, "The reason you haven''t been able to contact him is because Martin is preparing for a role in a new movie. He''s trying to grasp the character, analyze the character''s psyche, and doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone."


    A reporter immediately asked, "What kind of role is it?"


    "It''s a very complex role, and I don''t have the specifics," Leonardo continued, "Martin has been hiding in the hotel studying the role for almost 20 days now, and it may continue for another two weeks. I hope everyone won''t disturb him, as Martin has completely immersed himself in the role. I went up just to say a few words to him and hurriedly left."


    The reporters and paparazzi still wanted to ask questions.


    The driver had already brought the car over, and Leonardo, without saying more, pulled open the door and got into the car.


    After the car left, the reporters and paparazzi couldn''t enter the hotel and quickly dispersed to report the incident as soon as possible.


    Involving both Martin and Leonardo, it was definitely big news.


    Inside the hotel, Bruce saw off Leonardo and returned to the suite, saying, "Leo went down to face the reporters."


    Martin nodded, "What about the news on the competitors?"


    Bruce then said, "Ivan shot photos of Adrian Brody, Josh Brolin, and Robin Williams, and sold the news."


    Martin thought, efforts must be compared to stand out.


    The next morning, the news about Martin locking himself in the hotel for a long time, throwing himself into grasping and studying a sexual role featured in the entertainment sections of various newspapers.


    ...


    Warner Bros. Studios, The Dark Knight Studio.


    Producer Charles Roven, after a period of busyness, took a few newspapers brought by his secretary and skimmed through them.


    It was a way for him to relax after work and a habit he had cultivated over time.


    Charles Roven flipped to the second page of "Hollywood Reporter" and quickly scanned the page, his gaze settling on an entertainment news item.


    "Martin Davis has been found, Leonardo withdraws the missing person notice!"


    The newspaper fully published Leonardo''s words from his interview in front of the Four Seasons Hotel, and after scanning the part about Martin, Charles Roven reread it carefully.


    "To think he''s holed up in the hotel, immersing himself in the role for so long," he nodded slightly, "Indeed, the industry buzz that Martin Davis is dedicated and hardworking isn''t just rumor."


    Warner Bros. had worked with Martin several times, and Charles Roven had also heard about Martin Davis from other Warner producers.


    Quite a troublemaker, but very dedicated too.


    With the project production budget reaching 180 million US Dollars, Charles Roven, the most powerful person in the crew and the primary responsible person, naturally hoped that the lead actor would give his all for the role.


    A knock on the door interrupted his thoughts, and after Charles invited the knocker in, the DC Comics supervisor Aulin pushed the door open and sat down across from him.


    Seeing the newspapers in front of Charles, Aulin said, "I heard from Nicholson and Scorsese that, when preparing for the "Infernal Affairs" auditions, Martin Davis went to the Boston Police Department and followed them to get a real-life experience for almost a month."


    Charles Roven said, "So it''s not the first time for him. Hardworking actors, that''s a great habit." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whether Batman or Joker, both were the company''s treasures. Aulin felt comfortable knowing the actors valued them so highly and said, "Martin''s serious attitude is impeccable."


    He then shook his head, "Others, not so much."


    Charles Roven had ample communication and interaction with the Nolan Brothers; the Joker was a very complex character, arguably even more so than Nicholson''s version from 1989. The more prepared the actor, the better.


    Aulin added, "Compared to Martin, other actors seem to treat our projects and characters just as any regular film role." He reminded Charles, "Take a look at the TMZ report."


    Charles opened the TMZ website and saw a photo of Adrian Brody; clicking on it, he discovered it was a segment on weekly street photography of Hollywood stars.


    It featured many photos of stars shopping and on vacation.


    Such as Stallone playing on the beach with his three daughters.


    Tyson walking his 3000-pound pet tiger.


    Adrian Brody enjoying the bright Mediterranean sun in Spain.


    Tom Cruise shopping with his wife and daughter.


    Josh Brolin hosting a yacht party.


    Robin Williams spending a comfortable time with his family on his farm, and so on.


    Despite the multitude of stars, Charles Roven noticed three actors related to the crew.


    All this was normal, after all, stars are human, but compared to Martin Davis, he felt they were not taking the Joker role seriously and weren''t putting in much effort.


    There was too much disparity in attitude; they simply didn''t measure up to the young Martin Davis''s professionalism.

 Chapter 364 Leonardos Awakening

    The bustling work had come to a temporary halt, and Emma Thomas left the production studio to visit a nearby dessert shop for the quintessential British afternoon tea.Upon arrival at the shop, Mene had been waiting for her.


    Emma ordered black tea and sat down at the table.


    With a smile, Mene said, "I ordered cake for you, with double the sugar."


    As the black tea and cake were served, the sweet fragrance filled the air, and Emma''s mood instantly brightened, "You really know me, Mene. Having afternoon tea with you always brings the most wonderful taste."


    Mene also ordered a piece of cake, "What can I say? We share the same taste."


    Despite the discomfort, he took a big bite of the overly sweet cream cake.


    After Emma had relished most of her cake, feeling at her best, Mene lifted his teacup, "A cup of British black tea to calm my jitters."


    Concerned, Emma asked, "What happened?"


    Mene explained, "Leonardo''s missing person notice scared me quite a bit. I thought the boss had gone missing, but it turns out he had just hidden himself away in a hotel."


    Emma had been busy all day and hadn''t paid attention to this affair, she asked, "What''s going on?"


    "In order to immerse himself and study the Joker character, the boss locked himself in the Four Seasons Hotel, cutting off all outside contact," said Mene, recounting the specific situation before admiringly adding, "The boss is so dedicated.


    Last year, for his role in ''Infernal Affairs,'' he went to live in the Boston Police Department, even partaking in drug dealer and gang member arrests with the detective unit."


    Influenced by Mene, Emma, who already had a great impression of Martin, now had an even higher esteem for him, "With such a huge investment in the project, and the pressure so intense, I''ve always believed that the lead actor must be a reliable choice."


    Why had Emma been meeting frequently with Mene lately? If not because the pressure was enormous, with a 180 million dollar investment hanging in the balance, a single mishap could ruin both hers and Nolan''s futures.


    Emma''s conversations with her husband Nolan revolved mainly around work, doubling the pressure on her shoulders, making even breathing feel burdensome.


    Having meals or afternoon tea with Mene, on the other hand, let her enjoy some relaxation and temporarily forget the troubles of work.


    "I feel the same way, compared to Martin, the others are just too unreliable," reminisced Mene, referring to the relevant reports on TMZ, "I see in the media that people like Adrian Brody, Robin Williams, and Josh Brolin are either on vacation or playing around, while my boss is fighting tooth and nail to make an effort."


    Emma finished the remaining cake, took a sip of black tea, and said, "Martin likes to stir things up but is renowned in the industry for his professionalism."


    In agreement, Mene said, "My boss is very committed. During ''Wanted Order,'' he specifically trained in gunfire and combat; if it weren''t for those skills, he wouldn''t have been able to save people at Burbank High School."


    After finishing their afternoon tea, Emma ended her break time and returned to the studio to wait. Soon after, she left work with her husband Nolan to head back to their Los Angeles home.


    In the car, Emma mentioned Martin, "Did you hear? Martin Davis has locked himself in the Four Seasons Hotel room for 20 days to get into the Joker''s character. His buddy Leonardo even issued a missing person notice at one point."


    "Aulin mentioned it to me," Nolan recalled, bearing in mind Bale who he didn''t particularly fancy, but still objectively said, "Martin Davis'' professionalism could soon match Bale''s."


    Emma, recalling Bale''s drastic weight fluctuations in recent times, said, "Bale is extremely professional, but Martin is no less so. Most Hollywood stars, once they''ve made a name and a status for themselves, only know how to enjoy life, like the other audition candidates..."


    Having heard his wife''s candid opinion, Nolan''s internal balance tilted slightly toward Martin, but he remained cautious ¡ª with a 180 million dollar investment at stake, he said, "Auditions are coming up, we''ll make a decision after seeing the audition results."


    Emma had a more favorable view of Martin, but she refrained from saying more, as her husband''s mind already seemed made up.


    ...


    "Once you have a good impression of someone, no matter if their skills are already above average, even their fart smells sweet, and you can find a perfectly reasonable excuse for their murder!"


    In the living room suite of the Four Seasons Hotel, Martin''s head and neck leaned forward, his figure appearing somewhat shrunk, as he walked and gesticulated. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His overly reddened lips seemed like a ravenous abyss, "My acting might not stand out more than the others, but for a 180 million dollar project, the weight given to an audition is far more substantial than at other times."


    His tone grew heavier as he emphasized, "So, this is a fair and square audition showdown; from the moment we step into the audition room, we absolutely won''t pull any dirty tricks!"


    Bruce retorted, "Because you''ve already done all the scheming you could."


    Martin turned around, cocking his head and staring at Bruce, "Old Cloth, I''m just ensuring the fairness of the auditions!"


    Thomas, witnessing Martin in this state, looked as if he had seen a ghost and said, "The auditions will definitely be fair."


    Martin burst into laughter, pointing at Thomas, "See, my agent Mr. understands clearly! I will defeat all the competitors in a fair and square audition! And if certain competitors can''t make it to the audition or leave a bad impression on the crew beforehand, what does that have to do with us?"


    As an agent with Martin being his top client among others, Thomas thought about it from multiple angles and agreed, "Makes sense! That''s the true essence of auditioning!"


    Auditions last only a few minutes, but the preparation can extend for months beyond the audition room.


    Martin laughed again, "The agent Mr. also acknowledges that this is a fair and square audition!"


    "Indeed, it''s fair. You haven''t resorted to any form of violence," Bruce commented.


    "If it''s about a higher salary, even considering guns and bombs isn''t out of the question," Martin held his chin, his smile mild yet sinister, "The true essence of a fair duel is that all the opponents get run over by dump trucks before stepping into the arena, winning the battle without a fight, right?"


    Thomas found Martin''s thoughts dangerously unhinged, "Are you sure you''re acting? Not something else? Not so immersed in a role that you can''t get out?"


    Martin tilted his head at Thomas, "Of course, so I''m just thinking, not actually doing." He then asked, "How''s Lily on set?"


    "She adapts well and knows how to socialize," Thomas simply put, "Everyone on the set knows she was recommended by Louise, and no one dares to bully her."


    He scratched his head, "I''ve heard from the crew that she''s not easy to mess with, she demonstrated how to stab someone with a carving knife without killing them as soon as she joined."


    Martin was very pleased, "Good, she''s a smart girl."


    Bruce chimed in, "Don''t worry, with Mene on set, he''s persuaded key people in several departments with his words."


    Even Martin had to admire Uncle Mene at this moment.


    Thomas reminded, "The audition for Joker is coming up soon."


    Martin said, "Before the audition, have the signed stylist and costume designer come over."


    Although much had been done, when it came to the audition, Martin still gave it his all.


    Nobody dared to take the risk of ending their career to cast an actor who performed poorly in an audition, especially not for a project with such a large investment.


    Thomas added, "Everything is ready, they will come on time before the audition."


    Bruce asked, "What about the others?"


    After thinking, Martin said, "We''ll discuss Nicholson''s contract after the audition; we''re not doing the kind of thing where we pop champagne at halftime."


    Thomas was very curious about what Martin had discussed with Nicholson.


    "If the audition is successful, I''ll tell you," Martin had agreed with Nicholson last year.


    Nicholson, who was so rich and bored that he didn''t know what to do with himself, was willing to play a game of manipulating people''s hearts with Martin.


    To have money and leisure was to seek a bit of fun.


    Thomas soon took his leave.


    Bruce reminded, "You owe Leonardo and Nicholson a big favor this time."


    "I know, I''ll still repay debts of favor to the Trio of Scoundrels," Martin suddenly changed his tone and asked, "Old Bruce, what do you think I should give them? Two big, black, and strong men? Or a short, awkward, and poor black woman?"


    Although he knew Martin was joking, Bruce could almost see Leonardo and Nicholson silently weeping, and he said, "Just be a decent person."


    But Martin knew well what the other two scoundrels were thinking, "They must be plotting how to screw me, so before they get to me, I want them to take a ride in a dirt plane and enjoy the ultimate joy in life."


    ......


    At the Avalon Bar, Leonardo and Nicholson were drinking.


    The latter asked, "Martin has invited the two of us to help him out, we should collect some interest."


    Leonardo gently swirled his drink, "How can we properly screw him over?"


    Nicholson lowered his voice, "He mentioned some ideas to me last year. If he gets through the audition and lands the role, shall we screw him over?"


    Leonardo''s eyes widened, "No matter how much of a scoundrel Martin is, he''s still our brother. At most, let him die in a pile of women..."


    "That''s not what I mean," Nicholson waved his hand, "Let him die of depression!"


    Leonardo leaned in, "You have a plan?"


    "I have some preliminary thoughts, which will depend on the situation at the time," Nicholson whispered. After talking for a while, he asked, "Wouldn''t it be pleasing to see someone who played Joker end up a depressed villain?"


    Leonardo was in high spirits and slapped the table, "I think Martin would definitely like that ending!"


    When the Trio of Scoundrels got together, they could turn the set upside down.


    These two scoundrels, when combined, thought they could drive a person to depression.


    Leonardo took a drink and suddenly saw an enemy, "Jack, Orlando Bloom has arrived!"


    Nicholson, old and cunning, held down Leonardo''s arm and reminded, "Our muscle is not here today, we''ll let him off the hook and find plenty of opportunities to mess with people later."


    "I''ve got something to tell you," Leonardo said with a mischievous air, "You know I have a lot of friends in the modeling circuit. After coming back from Miami, I specifically had people inquire, and sure enough, right after the Victoria''s Secret show last year, Miranda Kerr indeed accepted Orlando Bloom''s advances and became his girlfriend..."


    He began to laugh, "Martin must have received news about this, and on the island, he targeted Ke''er, resulting in her not recognizing Orlando the next time they met. After that day in the bar, she even ran straight to Martin''s room."


    Nicholson remarked, "That''s so Martin, always likes to steal other people''s women."


    Leonardo wholeheartedly agreed, "Martin is a real pervert!" He sighed, "Aren''t ordinary women fragrant? Stolen goods have a different flavor, huh?"


    Nicholson was alert, "Thank goodness I don''t have a wife or girlfriend."


    His words were too true and made Leonardo realize a sudden enlightenment, "For the sake of our brotherhood, I''ve decided, no wives for me!"

 Chapter 365 Chaos Brings Fairness

    Warner Bros. Studios, Martin, wearing a long cloak, arrives at The Dark Knight Studio with Thomas, entering a makeup room.Thomas had already communicated with the crew well in advance.


    An assistant from the crew came over and said, "Please wait a moment, I''ll come to notify you before the tryouts begin."


    Martin lowered his head, without saying a word.


    Thomas replied, "Thank you."


    As soon as the door closed, Martin suddenly lifted his head and flashed Thomas a smile.


    Thomas''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly turned around to sit with his back to Martin.


    Lately, he''d been having nightmares every night about a monster with a white face and red lips stuffing a huge bomb under his butt, exploding and sending him flying into the sky, unable to land no matter how he struggled until he awoke in terror.


    Bruce, holding Martin''s cell phone, leaned against the wall.


    A text message alert suddenly sounded, and looking at it, he said to Martin, "Robert is ready."


    Martin chuckled, "My great sacrificial ceremony has launched another blessing ritual."


    Thomas didn''t understand what he meant and looked towards Bruce in surprise.


    Bruce shook his head and said nothing more.


    After all, the less people knew about such foolproof schemes, the better.


    Besides, Martin was already a bastard; it wouldn''t be good for him to become something like a cult leader.


    ...


    In another audition room, many producers from the crew and Director Nolan had gathered.


    The makeup tryout of Oscar Best Actor Adrian Brody had just concluded.


    His acting was alright, but Nolan always felt something was missing, some ineffable impression was not quite right.


    Emma Thomas said, "Thank you for your brilliant performance, we''ll inform you of the audition result as soon as possible."


    "Okay," Adrian bid farewell and left the audition room.


    Nolan turned to Charles Roven and Aulin, the latter spoke, "I can''t quite say why, but like Josh Brolin before him, it feels like something is missing from his performance."


    Charles Roven added, "It lacks that kind of relentless, desperate energy."


    Emma Thomas bluntly stated, "They weren''t sufficiently prepared in the early stages, so it''s normal for their audition performances to be mediocre."


    Louise sat in the back row and did not express an opinion, but she knew the psychology of these people, they were somewhat influenced.


    Ten percent of psychological deviation in the early stages could cause several times more impact.


    Emma Thomas said, "Bring in Martin Davis."


    An assistant immediately went to notify him.


    Not long after, the audition room door opened, and a person, unfamiliar in both shape and aura, walked in with an odd posture.


    The moment the person turned to face the producers and the director, Nolan''s heart thudded, he patted the cameraman, who had already turned on the camera.


    Martin, head and neck leaning forward, his snow-white face with bright red scars extending to his ear roots, grinned with wild abandon.


    He intentionally used his tongue to push up one corner of his mouth, the scarred makeup on his face bulging, paired with the eerie smile, made the whole person seem extremely insane.


    Nolan couldn''t take his eyes off the Joker before him, seeing no trace of Martin Davis, only sensing the role he was looking for.


    Even if Martin Davis had not opened his mouth to utter a single line of dialogue.


    His every glance, every subtle movement, each smile, every breath, even the imperceptible but palpable aura, was deemed perfect, without any hint of excess.


    Suddenly, Martin opened his suit coat and pulled out a statue, pressing his finger against the Joker''s mouth.


    "Gentlemen, you are so wealthy," he said, pulling up his tattered suit jacket, "yet the people outside are extremely poor, this is so unfair!"


    He walked towards the camera, compelling reason, "I''ve planted a bomb here, ready to create a little disruption. Do you see the statue in my hand? Just a press, and boom, this place blows up."


    Martin laughed crazily, his laughter eerie and uninhibited, "Disrupting the current order, everything becomes chaotic, do you know the benefit of chaos? It brings equality!"


    He rambled on, "Now, I''m going to count to 10, and if someone doesn''t get naked, they won''t have a fair chance."


    At this point, Nolan said, "That''s enough."


    Martin was still counting, "One, two..."


    With a bizarre tone, filled with a manic power, he stopped at eight, flashed a smile, his expression creepy and penetrating, "Sorry, I got too deep into character."


    Nolan said, "Go out and wait for a while."


    Martin didn''t say anything further and started to sway towards the exit of the audition room.


    But Aulin stopped Martin, "What''s that in your hand?"


    Martin tossed it to him nonchalantly, chuckling, "This is the key to chaos; press its mouth, and boom, it explodes."


    Aulin was about to touch the Joker''s carved mouth but suddenly stopped.


    For a moment, Martin couldn''t tell if he was being serious or not.


    He stared blankly at the statue, the Joker that Martin had portrayed was the blueprint, and it looked lifelike with its exquisite craftsmanship, like a fine piece of handcrafted art.


    Martin kept walking, twisting and turning until he was out of the audition room.


    As soon as the door closed, Nolan couldn''t wait to express his opinion, "This is the Joker I want! Unbelievably unpredictable and extremely terrifying!"


    Emma Thomas understood her husband''s idea and spoke up directly, "I suggest selecting Martin for the Joker role, his audition was better than the others and he''s more diligent and professional."


    Charles Roven watched the audition tape again and said, "My choice is Martin Davis."


    Louise raised the magazine in her hand, "Martin Davis."


    Aulin was still pondering whether to press the Joker statue or not. He rested his hand on the side, the face embodying evil chaos flashed continuously in his mind, worried about what could happen if he pressed it¡­


    Louise reminded him, "Your choice?"


    Aulin picked up the statue and pointed, "My choice is him."


    Ellen Horn, who had not yet spoken, nodded, "I agree."


    With all the decision-makers in agreement, Charles Roven declared simply, "I announce the audition result now, Martin Davis has passed the audition and has been awarded the role of the Joker."


    He looked around, "Does anyone have any objections?"


    "I do." Aulin held up the Joker statue in his hands, "Look at this, it''s very similar to the Joker''s aesthetics just now. Could we turn it into merchandise?"


    Nolan glanced at it, and as a fanatic for authentic shots, he had his own judgment, "The craftsmanship is quite impressive." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Charles Roven also glanced at it and said, "I feel this thing has uses other than just being decorative."


    Others might not be aware, but Louise knew very well, "Martin''s Joker statues, many people in Hollywood who have worked with Martin, have received similar mementos."


    The casting director, who almost had no say, spoke up, "I''ve seen them in the possession of quite a few people in the industry."


    Aulin realized the commercial value and immediately said, "Let''s negotiate with Martin quickly, have him stop giving them away for now, and include relevant clauses in the actor''s contract to develop the statue as movie merchandise¡­"


    This was different from DC Comics'' Joker image, so there was no issue of infringement. He asked Louise, "Do you know who the carver is?"


    Louise said, "Lily Carter, Martin Davis''s neighbor''s sister, currently working as a temp in the props team of the crew."


    Aulin suggested, "Let''s move her to the creative team and involve her and her agent in a three-way negotiation."


    Charles Roven reached out to take the Joker statue, but before his hand could touch the Joker''s head, Aulin shifted direction and passed over the statue''s leg instead.


    "Don''t touch the statue''s head." Aulin said instinctively, remembering Martin''s evil demeanor, "If it explodes, we are all done for."


    Charles Roven took the statue and examined it, finding a signature on the bottom and handing it to Louise, "Regarding this thing, we could think of some targeted marketing strategies, it could become a best-selling product."


    Louise casually lent Martin a hand, "High-end custom-made merchandise, like Davey Vida''s upscale handcrafted products?"


    In the history of Hollywood cinema, the most explosively sold figure-like movie merchandise was undoubtedly the Black Lord.


    Charles Roven said, "That will depend on the movie''s and the character''s influence."


    The Nolans were very confident.


    After some more discussion, Charles Roven said, "I''ll go inform Martin Davis and his agent."


    After today''s audition, Nolan had completely changed his attitude, "No matter the conditions, I only want Martin Davis!"


    Charles Roven had his considerations, "He has had four films with over a hundred million at the North American box office, the fee can''t be less than 13 million US dollars."


    Aulin was discussing the reality, "The film''s upfront investment is too high, an excessive production budget will further increase investment risks."


    Nolan reminded, "To achieve the desired effect, the budget for shooting and post-production can''t be reduced."


    Ellen Horn made a casual suggestion, "Then how about a part of the upfront fee plus a suitable percentage of the backend to reduce initial investment risks?"


    Charles Roven again felt that using such clauses for a sequel movie would cause investors to lose profits in the later stages.


    But Martin Davis''s box office appeal beyond the auditions was also what they wanted.


    These representatives of the financiers wished the stars would act for a basic salary.


    After a brief discussion ended, and today''s auditions were all complete, Charles Roven was the first to leave the audition room, telling someone to call Martin and Thomas that Martin had landed the role of the Joker.


    In the makeup room, Martin had already removed his makeup. Hearing the audition result relayed by Thomas, he laughed and said, "See, as long as the audition is fair and just, we are the final winners!"


    Bruce thought to himself, this audition was damn fair and just.


    Thomas, in an excellent mood, said, "Wouldn''t it be great if every audition was as fair and just as this one."


    "The audition result is out," Martin sneered, "Now it''s your turn to fight for a fair and just treatment for me."


    Thomas said, "Leave it to me."


    The three of them left the makeup room together, and when they reached the studio''s front hall, Louise was there waiting for them.


    They went to a nearby soda shop where Louise broadly explained the matter about the Joker carvings.


    Martin wasn''t surprised, as using carvings as props was his intention from the start.


    The specifics of how to cooperate with the crew and Warner would be discussed.

 Chapter 366 Box Office Revenue Sharing

    Four Seasons Hotel, Louise followed Martin into the suite, and the floor was littered with wads of waste paper, while the walls were plastered with creepy and eerie drawings that unsettled anyone who looked at them.In some of the portraits, the main characters were obviously not human and even had tentacles and such.


    One of them seemed to be a self-portrait of Martin.


    Martin''s painting skills were very limited.


    He cut out a poster of the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult and, using the poster''s headshot as a template, sketchily drew a picture.


    The painted figure was enshrouded in a chaotic and smoky haze that made onlookers feel dizzy and disoriented.


    "No time to clean up," Martin, who had spent the last month immersing himself in studying his role, said in an odd tone of voice, "It''s a bit messy, but I find it quite pleasing to the eye."


    Hearing that voice and looking at the drawings around her, Louise couldn''t help but shiver, feeling a foreboding chill.


    She quickly went over to the floor-to-ceiling window and drew back the curtains.


    Bright sunlight streamed in but failed to dispel the eerie sensation in Louise''s heart.


    Turning to look at Martin, she understood where this feeling was coming from, as long as this man was here, his gloomy and lurking madness continually affected those around him.


    Louise adjusted her black-rimmed glasses and cautioned, "Be careful not to get too deep into character and not be able to find your way out."


    Martin let out a sardonic chuckle, "Not possible, the facade can always be retrieved."


    Louise, sensing something off in his words, questioned, "What do you mean?"


    Martin rephrased, "The false facade can be discarded at any time."


    Louise noticed a thick notebook on the coffee table titled "The Clown Chronicles" and asked, "May I take a look?"


    Martin did not mind, "Sure, go ahead."


    Opening and flipping through it, Louise found that it contained all of Martin''s recorded experiences and thoughts on the role, as well as many chaotic ideas.


    For instance, there was the plan of forming an army of beautiful women to march on Washington and attack the White House, pressuring the Great Commander to plant mushrooms on American soil, letting the flames bloom across the North American Continent.


    She couldn''t help but laugh, "You have such strange ideas."


    Martin patted the space beside him on the couch and said, "I''m not fond of comics, and I don''t understand the Joker in them. My analyses of the role rely more on the Nolan Brothers'' script, combined with my own traits. Many ideas just bubble up unwittingly, so I''ve noted them down, and who knows, they might be useful one day."


    After Louise sat down and leaned against Martin, she joked, "If you want to play with planting mushrooms, you should go be the Great Commander first."


    "I could definitely make this country a sight to behold!" Martin laughed, "By then, plenty of people will be out to assassinate me."


    Having browsed through the notebook, Louise said, "I thought you were just fooling around in the hotel, but you''re actually making preparations."


    Martin pinched Louise''s chin, "How so? You don''t think I''m a dedicated actor?" Before she could respond, he continued, "You dare doubt me? I must punish you!"


    In the beginning, Louise had a natural psychological edge over Martin, but by now, that was almost gone.


    "Wait, let me call someone else over," Louise said, not out of fear of Martin, but because she sensed the melancholy madness in him today and worried she couldn''t handle it alone, "Kelly''s bringing the crew to Atlanta for filming and she''s in Los Angeles too."


    Martin''s smirk turned malicious, "Hurry and call Kelly over! And put your phone on speaker so she can listen in on her way here."


    Louise dialed Kelly''s number, took off her black-rimmed glasses, and put on gold-rimmed ones instead, "You can treat me as Harley Quinn."


    Through the phone, the odd voice carried, and Kelly''s voice emerged from the speaker, "Fuck, you despicable pair."


    Despite her harsh words, she rushed to the Four Seasons Hotel as fast as she could.


    While the Joker was battling Harley Quinn and the Atlanta Catwoman, Thomas began tough negotiations with "The Dark Knight" film crew.


    From insurance to costume and per diems, Hollywood crews have established mechanisms for such discussions, making things relatively straightforward.


    Martin''s additional terms weren''t many, demanding Bruce join the crew as a weapons prop master, as well as full payment for the salaries of two bodyguards from the crew.


    The main disagreement between the parties was over pay.


    The crew didn''t want to further elevate production budgets and risk, so they offered a base salary plus a share of net profits.


    Martin wasn''t against such a method of payment, but he demanded a more secure way of distribution for the later profit share.


    The next morning, after hearing Martin''s perspective, Louise said, "Just like you can''t trust the integrity of a Hollywood star, you shouldn''t trust the honesty of a Hollywood film company either."


    Kelly commented, "A share of the net profit from North American box office revenue?"


    Martin replied icily, "North American box office revenue is shared with cinema chains first, the remainder is then cut by the distribution company, taking no less than 25% as distribution fees, subtracting marketing and management expenses, then by the time it gets to the producers, they deduct various outlays to get the net profit. How much could possibly be left?"


    Kelly continued, "North American box office loss."


    Martin asked Louise, "What do you think?"


    Under other circumstances, as one of the investors, Louise definitely wouldn''t side with Martin.


    But at that very moment, Louise''s allegiance fell squarely under Martin''s control, and she naturally said, "Nolan said it himself, only you can play the Joker."


    She caught her breath for a moment, then reminded, "Don''t go overboard either, the executives at Warner can get a bit crazy when it comes to DC superheroes."


    Martin agreed and asked, "What''s Warner''s box office expectation?"


    Louise, at that point, was like an insider, "The most optimistic estimate from Warner Bros. is a $300 million gross in North America and $750 million globally, especially since the first installment only grossed $370 million worldwide."


    During a break, Martin made a call to Thomas, "My bottom line is either a $14 million paycheck or $5 million plus a share of the box office based on a benchmark."


    Since Nolan had set his mind on him, the negotiations were unlikely to fall apart easily.


    Martin had four movies with over $100 million box office gross in North America as leverage, and he had every right to demand such a price.


    Beyond the paycheck, Thomas still needed to negotiate issues such as personal image rights after the film''s release and the share of profits from related movie merchandise, which included the copyright of Lily''s statue.


    This aspect was modeled after Johnny Depp, who, with his portrayal of Jack Sparrow, earned tens of millions of dollars just from the licensing of figurines and toys.


    Of course, Depp''s renegotiated 45% likeness rights share for the Pirates sequels was something Martin couldn''t even dream of at this stage; it was just not possible.


    Martin faintly remembered a report from his previous life stating that Johnny Depp netted $300 million from the Pirates series, with a significant portion coming from his share of the image licensing.


    This part of the negotiation was equally challenging.


    Lily''s agent also joined the fray, trying to secure an extra 1 percentage point on top of the normal salary for the newcomer was considered a victory.


    While the actor negotiations were still ongoing, Nolan was already eager to meet with Martin privately to discuss the character.


    When Martin walked into the caf¨¦, he found Nolan sizing him up.


    Nolan felt that Martin''s every gesture resembled the Joker he had envisioned. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, he dismissed the thought, because the man opposite was the Joker!


    Nolan said, "Apart from the face paint, you''re no different from when you auditioned."


    Martin''s smile was eerie, his tone bizarre, "There''s still a difference, at least now I don''t have any crazy thoughts."


    Nolan knew that some outstanding actors maintained their state constantly once they got into character and immediately brought up the serious matter, "For this role, I don''t just want him to become Gotham''s nightmare, but a nightmare for everyone."


    Martin banged the table and laughed loudly, "I love it! I most enjoy, and am best at causing trouble on a whim¡­"


    "On a whim?" Nolan nodded, "Exactly!"


    Martin continued, "Bad guys always need a reason and motive for their deeds, but I don''t. I have no purpose, no motive. I don''t care about money or power, I just purely enjoy chaos, and want to turn the world into a playground."


    Nolan thought for a moment and asked, "You have a unique understanding of the character, which is good! How do you plan to play out the duel with Batman?"


    Martin said, "The self-righteous Batman always resorts to violence against others. I''m different. I won''t be as vulgar and boring as Batman. I''ll reason with people, reason with them properly, and give them a choice¡­"


    This was exactly in line with Nolan''s thinking, "Batman maintains order through violence, while the Joker promotes chaos by reasoning!"


    "Director, you''re a genius." Martin invited, "One day, shall we go set off fireworks at Buckingham Palace?"


    Looking at Martin''s genuinely evil smile, Nolan''s eyelids suddenly twitched and he said, "When the movie is a hit, we can do it together in the square in front of Buckingham Palace."


    Martin asked, "Can we invite the old lady to join the fun? By the way, does this world have a 50-year-old crown prince?"


    Nolan decisively ended the meeting, "You go back and keep preparing, make sure you''re in good form, the crew will soon head to Atlanta to start shooting."


    Martin staggered to his feet, "Goodbye, Director."


    Nolan was a bit worried, was Martin Davis getting too deep into his role?


    Then he thought, this was a good thing after all, a real-life Joker!


    As for the actor''s mental state, that was less important than his work.


    Martin joining the cast was a done deal.


    Soon, Thomas negotiated Martin''s pay with the crew.


    When a star has sufficient status and has performed well in previous films, negotiations with a new crew naturally come with confidence.


    The paycheck consisted of a $5 million base salary plus a sliding scale of the North American box office gross.


    The base line for the share was $250 million.


    If the movie''s North American box office reached $250 million but didn''t exceed $300 million, Martin would receive 2% of the profits above $200 million.


    Similarly, starting from $300 million, for every additional $50 million in the North American box office, the share percentage would increase by 1%, with a cap not exceeding 6%.


    The risk was shared with the crew, and the better the film performed commercially, the higher the income for the lead actor.


    In addition, Thomas also negotiated a share of the DVD profits offline, the same as Christian Bale, 2% of the DVD profits in North America.

 Chapter 367 Nicholson Rages at Martin

    ```In the Warner Building''s press hall, numerous journalists gathered as the main creative team of "The Dark Knight" arrived to witness the official signing of the lead actors, Martin and Christian Bale.


    Martin had once again become that sunny and handsome young actor, and after the ceremonial signing, he even took a commemorative photo with Bale and Director Nolan.


    Under the flashing lights, the two men smiled brilliantly, fostering a harmonious atmosphere.


    During the question-and-answer session, a reporter suddenly asked, "Martin, Chris, there are rumors in Hollywood that you two have a sharp conflict?"


    Martin immediately rebutted, "How could that be? Chris and I admire each other; we became friends last year."


    Bale, seeing a group of producers from the crew sitting below, turned to look at Martin, even more shameless than Martin, "Martin got this role initially because of my recommendation."


    Martin looked at Bale, his smile becoming more and more radiant, so much so that it seemed somewhat deranged.


    Bale was calm and composed as he stretched out his hand for a fist bump with Martin.


    In front of countless cameras, their fists bumped together.


    As if they were brothers and close friends.


    Bale had once strongly recommended Heath Ledger to Nolan, and he also revealed his dislike for Martin; Nolan knew these two were at odds.


    But he didn''t care, Batman and Joker were meant to be mortal enemies.


    From the standpoint of benefiting the work, it was no problem for the animosity between these two men to extend from the film into real life.


    Nolan, who also understands marketing, had discussed with his wife, Emma Thomas, in the past few days, whether they could leverage the relationship between Martin and Bale in the film''s promotional marketing.


    They even had a blueprint, such as Martin and Bale initially being friends, but Martin''s deep immersion into the Joker role and the character''s relationship with Bruce Wayne affecting the leading actors'' real-life relationship, causing them to become sworn enemies.


    The press conference concluded, and Martin and Bale left the press hall arm in arm, entering the backstage lounge.


    Bale said with a smile, "I hadn''t expected us to have such close collaboration."


    Martin laughed heartily, "The film will be shot in Atlanta, which is my hometown. Once we get to Atlanta, I''ll show you the beautiful scenic routes of Georgia."


    It was then that Bale remembered that bastard Martin Davis came from Atlanta.


    He was not afraid of challenges, "I''ll rely on you to lead the way then."


    An idea that Bruce had mentioned unconsciously sprung to Martin''s mind.


    After filming "Wanted Order," Jolie went to the Middle East and Africa, embarking on the path of a saint.


    At the time, Bruce had suggested that if something happened to Jolie there, the commercial prospects for "Wanted Order" would look very promising.


    Is Batman trapped in Atlanta?


    Watching Bale''s retreating figure, Martin quickly shook his head, thinking that he had been having too many crazy thoughts lately.


    Bruce came over at that moment, asking, "Any ideas?"


    Martin shook his head and sighed, "Some lousy ideas, it''s all your fault, you''re not a decent human being!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce was puzzled, what had he done?


    "I''m lucky I can hold you back, otherwise you''d be in danger," Martin said as he greeted Nolan and Emma Thomas, "Chris, Emma."


    Nolan said, "Let''s chat for a bit."


    Martin nodded slightly, and they left the crowded lounge for an adjacent reception room.


    Nolan shut the door with a bang.


    Martin was startled, his gaze quickly passing over Emma Thomas and suddenly thinking of Kate and Sam, hoping it wasn''t the case.


    "I know you and Bale have some friction," Nolan said directly, "but don''t let it affect your work."


    Martin responded, "You can be assured on that front."


    Emma Thomas asked, "I heard you have some strategies for promotion and marketing?"


    Martin smiled, "I just have some suggestions."


    "Chris has some ideas about promotion and marketing; he would like to discuss them with you," Emma roughly explained.


    Martin was not opposed to this, but when it came to implementation, it would still require detailed discussions between the crew and Thomas.


    After a brief chat, they went their separate ways.


    Martin took a longer look at Nolan.


    This English director not only had outstanding skills in filmmaking but was also a master of promotion and marketing, having endlessly used the open-ended conclusion of "Inception" to stir up media hype.


    He was somewhat like Tom Cruise with Nicole Kidman.


    Every promotional tour would invariably see him shaking out a story or two.


    In the words of Martin from his previous life, Nolan could be considered the pioneer of fandom culture among directors.


    Post-2015, if anyone said Nolan''s films weren''t good, they would face a crazy backlash online.


    Martin left the building, met up with Thomas and Bruce, and together they exited through the back door of the Warner Building.


    A few days ago, Thomas had negotiated the licensing income from the Joker merchandise; Martin would receive 20% of the gross profit from the related products.


    The production lot was located just behind.


    ```


    Lily was waiting for them here.


    The young woman was radiant, and when she saw Martin, she immediately ran over, her face relaxed, "Next year, I won''t need to take Elena''s tuition anymore."


    Martin said, "Elena can breathe a sigh of relief too."


    "Yes, she can truly relax now." Lily lowered her voice, "I can relax too, Elena can''t keep bringing up her fists..."


    Martin laughed with a hint of mischief, "Do you think by not taking Elena''s tuition, you can escape your sister''s iron-fisted love?"


    Lily''s previously relaxed face instantly fell.


    Clearly, she could not.


    After dashing her spirits, Martin asked, "Did you sign a contract with the crew?"


    Lily, slightly invigorated, replied, "The crew invested 200,000 US Dollars to buy out the copyright and the several large packages of carvings I made, planning to sell them as high-end, custom-made merchandise. Additionally, they hired me to work with the crew, continuing to design and produce related Joker and Batman figurines. For this part, besides a base salary, I also get a 3% profit share."


    "Do a good job." Martin finally stopped being discouraging, "If the film sells well, you can earn enough to pay for all your college tuition and living expenses."


    Lily reached out her hand, tugged on the corner of Martin''s clothes, and gave it a shake, "Thank you."


    Martin, however, raised his fist and shook it in front of Lily as a reminder, "Don''t let others bully you, but don''t cause any trouble either."


    Lily muttered, "Am I that kind of person?"


    "Do you think I haven''t heard the rumors in the crew?" Martin glanced at her, "Just last week, I heard that in front of a crowd, you poked dozens of holes into a lifesize mannequin with a carving knife."


    Lily defended herself, "It was to preempt any bullying incidents. It''s good for me and for them." She looked for an ally, "Old Cloth, am I right?"


    Bruce thought it was a good move and praised, "Well done."


    Arriving at The Dark Knight Studio, Lily pointed to the door, "I''m going back to work."


    Martin nodded, watching her happily run off, and said to Bruce, "The Cadillac that was sent over, give one to her later and give her the keys to the house."


    Bruce asked, "Why don''t you tell her yourself?"


    Martin revealed his true feelings, "Perhaps I''ve been influenced by Elena, when I see Lily so overjoyed, I feel like punching her with a loving fist."


    Bruce took out something he had already prepared and headed to The Dark Knight Studio.


    Martin called Thomas and entered a nearby soda shop, shouting to the counter, "Mia, the usual."


    Mia responded with a smile, "Okay, take a seat and wait a moment."


    Martin sat near the glass curtain wall and said to Thomas, "I''ve told you everything that I discussed with Nicholson yesterday, for the next phase, come up with a complete plan, don''t leave any traces, just keep it in mind. Clinics, hospitals, hotels, and related caregivers, find reliable candidates as soon as possible."


    Thomas asked, "Do we really need to do this?"


    Martin said, "I''m going to play an extremely insane character, followed by a role that goes from an old person to an infant, it wouldn''t be surprising if something went wrong. Don''t underestimate the public''s sympathy and curiosity..."


    Thomas pointed towards The Dark Knight Studio and asked, "Not going to give the crew a heads up?"


    "No need," Martin said, "In this respect, whether it''s Nolan or Warner Bros., their senses are sharp enough. They would never pass up a chance for publicity and hype."


    Thomas commented, "Being a star isn''t easy."


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh, almost to the point of insanity, "Is it harder than when I was in Atlanta? Could it be harder than the ordinary people working under the scorching sun?"


    Thomas couldn''t help thinking about his own situation, his forehead might be balding, but the difficulties he''s facing now were nothing compared to the agony of slaving away at the bottom of a company.


    Mia brought the soda over at this moment.


    "Thank you," Martin said, noticing the ring on her finger, and added, "Congratulations."


    Mia replied with a smile, "I accepted Sebastian''s courtship, we became boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Martin said, "Sebastian is a lucky guy, to have caught the soda princess of Warner Bros. Studios."


    Mia smiled sweetly and then left.


    She was a clever girl; there were not 200 part-time actresses at the studio, maybe just over a hundred.


    Why was she able to talk to Martin?


    On one hand, Martin used to frequent the shop even when he was a minor star.


    On the other, aside from normal greetings, she never once mentioned even a hint of asking for help.


    Mia was not without ideas, in fact, she had plenty. At the most critical moment in her career, if she could get Martin to put in a good word for her, it might make a world of difference.


    She saw clearly that such a request could only be made once; there would be no second time.


    Chatting with Thomas, finishing their soda, Martin called Nicholson''s number, "Jack, are you ready over there?"


    Nicholson responded, "Is it finally my turn for such fun business?"


    Martin said, "I wouldn''t forget you for any fun business."


    On the other end, Nicholson put down his cell phone, picked up the phone next to him, and dialed a familiar reporter''s number, "Rick, come to my place, I''ve got a scoop, I''m about to blast someone!"


    The next morning, an interview with Nicholson blasting Martin and The Dark Knight Crew appeared in the "Hollywood Reporter."


    "As the previous Joker actor, one that was very successful, Warner Bros. didn''t even consult me in choosing a new actor for the Joker! Yes, no one asked for my opinion, including Martin!"


    "I don''t think this role suits Martin. The Joker is far too different from his typical image and acting style. The role is too dark and can cause distress. I know Martin too well, he''s too young and won''t be able to handle it..."

 Chapter 368 Turn Against Each Other

    Ever since Martin Scorsese received the Best Director award at the Oscar ceremony and specially thanked the Trio of Scoundrels, their notoriety echoed throughout North America.No one knew how many people, like Kate Blanchett and Christian Bale, were waiting to watch the drama of the trio turning against each other.


    Nicholson''s rant against Martin, which also involved Warner Bros. and DC Comics'' big project "The Dark Knight," immediately attracted countless eyeballs.


    After consulting with the production team, Martin quickly responded.


    "Jack''s Joker is still a classic, I believe he perfectly portrayed Tim Burton''s vision of the Joker," Martin said, "but the Joker in The Dark Knight is absolutely different from the previous ones. Compared to Jack''s version, this one has many more nuances to play with, and I''m confident in portraying this character."


    This response stirred up a hornet''s nest.


    Nicholson, taking the stance of the trio''s top dog, with the authority of a three-time Oscar winner, started directing again.


    "Success comes from polishing, effort, and talent," he said. "Acting isn''t just slapping on a beard, wearing a wig, or gaining and losing weight. I remind my little brother with years of experience that you must endure the truth that needs polishing."


    Martin sparred with Nicholson through the media, "You told me, when you face difficulties, to stop complaining, don''t hesitate, muster all the courage, and just fucking do it!"


    Nicholson shot back through the media, "If it''s hard, go for it, but be careful with your farts!"


    Countless gossip media went into a frenzy of interpretation, all believing Nicholson was mocking Martin this way, telling him to be careful with what he says.


    In just a couple of days, the war of words between Martin and Nicholson became the focus of all American entertainment gossip, with almost all entertainment media paying close attention and even making it to Google''s trending searches.


    The media and the onlookers like nothing better than a prodigal''s return, and equally, a brotherly falling out.


    "Martin and Jack''s friendship is over."


    "Because of a Joker, the two have officially split!"


    "The Joker''s influence is damn huge; it hasn''t even appeared on screen yet, and it already brought down Hollywood''s Trio of Scoundrels."


    "Beware of the Joker, it can cause a mental breakdown."


    The widespread reports from the media and the keen interest from the audience quickly spread the news of The Dark Knight and the Joker, making it the hottest gossip topic in America.


    "Did the Trio of Scoundrels really have a falling out?"


    In the hotel room, Blanchett was also following the gossip and asked Bale, "Are Martin Davis and Nicholson going to split?"


    Bale, who had been enjoying the gossip, said with a smile, "They''re probably going to be at each other''s throats."


    "Dog eat dog," Blanchett said with hatred, "I really hope they get into a fight."


    Bale pondered and said, "Once we officially start filming, I''ll secretly stir things up. Maybe they really will come to blows."


    Blanchett leaned in, "That would be great."


    Seeing Blanchett close at hand, Bale suddenly stepped back, "And there''s Leonardo, all such damn bastards."


    Blanchett grabbed Bale by the arm, "Shouldn''t we celebrate this?"


    Bale, recalling the torn sponge at Pine Forest Film Studio because of Blanchett, felt apprehensive and uninspired.


    He had lost much interest in that area, "Uh, some other time, I''ve got things to do."


    Without waiting for Blanchett to reply, Bale broke free from her grasp, picked up his phone, and ran off.


    Blanchett, infuriated, called out, "Useless man."


    Bale did indeed have something urgent on his hands. After leaving the hotel, he went to the Santa Monica Sun Hotel to see Heath Ledger off to the airport for his return to New York.


    Brothers come before women, after all.


    ......


    The verbal battle between Martin and Nicholson inevitably spilled over onto Leo, the other member of the trio.


    A reporter went to interview Leonardo.


    Leonardo stated he would invite Martin and Nicholson to dine together and discuss the matter.


    On an ordinary spring morning, Leonardo arrived first at the Los Angeles Country Club.


    A dozen paparazzi followed behind him, with even more continuously arriving from Los Angeles.


    In less than half an hour, fifty or sixty reporters and paparazzi had gathered at the entrance of the country club.


    All camera equipment was set up.


    To the most absurd extent, two television stations each sent a broadcast truck over.


    After not too long, a stretch Lincoln parked in front of the club and Jack Nicholson got out. Glancing at the reporters surrounding him, he entered the country club.


    Seven or eight minutes later, a Cadillac drove through the crowd, Martin got out expressionless, and entered the country club alone.


    "Too bad we can''t join in."


    "Who has a connection inside the country club, go find out what''s up right now!"


    The reporters all wanted to see Martin and Nicholson come to blows.


    The Trio of Scoundrels met in the lobby, Martin and Nicholson glanced at one another, neither speaking, with displeasure on their faces.


    Leonardo said, "Let''s find a place to talk."


    The three of them entered a private lounge.


    Several country club attendants sent out messages at the first opportunity.


    "The two were extremely dissatisfied with each other."


    "They got angry, almost came to blows."


    In fact, as soon as the lounge door closed, Martin burst out laughing, "Fun! This is so much fun!"


    Nicholson said, "The feeling of playing the media is just too damn good!"


    "Hey! Hey! Be serious!" Leonardo got annoyed, emphasizing, "Have some professional ethics of an actor, will you? You''re in the middle of a conflict, about to become sworn enemies!"


    Martin sat on the single sofa, crossed his legs, "Leo, do you want to join in?"


    Leonardo shook his head, saying, "Don''t you think mediating between you guys suits me better?"


    Nicholson retorted, "Like the President of the United States mediating between Israel and Palestine?"


    Martin laughed, "That''s a damn good comparison!"


    Leonardo said, "Can''t help it, I entered the scene too early."


    Nicholson laughed as well, "Found something more interesting later?"


    Martin got a bit more serious, "Didn''t Warner Bros. and DC approach you?"


    "They did," Nicholson said with an air of mystery, "Know what they told me?"


    Martin, adept at hype and marketing, could guess Warner Bros. and DC''s thoughts with his toes, and said, "Nolan and Emma Thomas have been fanning the flames in front of me, urging me to counterattack your bombardment; from this, it''s not hard to deduce, as a Warner Bros. and DC old timer, that you''d definitely be asked to hit me even harder."


    "You truly are the one with the shittiest ideas in the Trio of Scoundrels," Nicholson gave Martin a thumbs up, "Those bastards, for the sake of drawing attention, for commercial interests, deliberately provoke our relationship, wanting us to actually turn against each other."


    Martin nodded, "Very normal, the investment in this film is too high, including the promotion costs, it''s estimated to be around 270 to 300 million US dollars. Without enough heat, how can it attract people?"


    Leonardo reminded, "Batman is the second most popular superhero in America, you know."


    Nicholson, having played in a Batman movie, saw it clear, "Without attracting enough support from the general audience, it is too difficult for the film to make massive profits. Don''t forget, there have been major disasters in Batman movies."


    Martin said, "What Jack and I are doing is, to a certain extent, attracting the attention of the general public."


    Leonardo asked, "Is that all?"


    Martin revealed some information appropriately, "Jack is actually a weathervane. All of the initial negative criticisms are to lay the groundwork for the reviews of my role after the film''s release. Now that he''s being flattened mercilessly, the later praise will attract more attention, especially with Jack being such an acting powerhouse."


    But Nicholson said, "If you screw up your performance, I will definitely not change the direction of the wind but will bombard you even more fiercely!"


    Martin had no objections, "Jack Nicholson is a quintessential representative of Hollywood''s actors, I can''t possibly let him gamble with decades of reputation."


    He seemed serious, "Jack, if I really mess it up, just blaze away at me with your cannons, I won''t fight back."


    Leonardo immediately replied, "I want to give Martin a blessing that both your film and your role will crash and burn."


    Martin looked agonizingly torn, "I treat you guys like brothers, but you treat me like an enemy!"


    Nicholson got angry, raising his voice, "Who the hell kicked my ass? Who, you bastard!"


    A passing waiter outside overheard this sentence and, not daring to linger, quickly walked on.


    Turning into an unnoticed corner, he took out his phone, composed a message, and sent it to the reporters outside, "Martin kicked Jack''s ass."


    The reporter who received the message couldn''t help but laugh, the two bastards have turned against each other, actual proof!


    In the lounge, Leonardo checked the time and said, "Time''s about right, you two leave one after the other, make it believable."


    Nicholson said, "Of the three people here, you''re the one with the least reliable acting!"


    Martin, looking at Nicholson who had wealth and leisure and found fun in every situation, said, "Old Jack, I envy you so much, perpetually busy with endless pleasures."


    Nicholson laughed heartily, "When you reach my age, you''ll understand, you''ve got to live freely. Life''s too damn short, you must live it to the full!"


    Leonardo said, "But you also need money to do that."


    Martin didn''t pay attention to Leonardo, already in character, and was the first to open the door and leave the lounge.


    Many waiters watching the place cast their glances, just by seeing Martin''s gloomy face, they knew things weren''t going well.


    Then, the sound of Leonardo and Nicholson arguing faintly seeped out from the lounge.


    Not long after, Nicholson, usually all smiles, left the lounge without a trace of laughter on his face.


    At the same time, Martin left the club''s main entrance.


    Reporters and paparazzi swarmed around him, asking loudly, "How did your talk go?"


    "Did you guys fight?"


    Martin looked up, his brooding demeanor silencing many instinctively.


    He didn''t say a word, just got in his car and left.


    The reporters hadn''t dispersed when Nicholson came out, and they surrounded him with questions.


    Nicholson casually remarked, "Nothing worth mentioning, the young people nowadays are just too arrogant and haughty."


    Martin''s demeanor, coupled with Nicholson''s comment, was enough.


    The reporters and paparazzi scattered, rushing back to write their stories. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It could be foreseen that the news of Martin Davis''s feud and his kicking of Jack Nicholson''s ass would dominate the entertainment pages of various newspapers tomorrow.

 Chapter 369 Maintaining Ecological Balance

    Brother turned against brother, and love turned to murder, satisfying the psychological needs of many onlookers: in Hollywood, there''s no such thing as true friendship, just plastic brotherhoods and sisterhoods.It was also reported by the media that Martin had long-standing conflicts with Nicholson, who once used homemade fireworks to bombard Martin''s residence, even attracting the LAPD.


    The new issue of "Vanity Fair" magazine featured The Joker from DC Comics on its cover, with a special article analyzing the fallout between Martin and Nicholson.


    "The Joker portrayed by Jack Nicholson has become one of the classic images in film history, always praised. Jack has never been magnanimous, and his criticism of Martin playing The Joker is probably due to this psychology: If Martin''s Joker surpasses his, wouldn''t that be quite embarrassing?"


    Reporters and paparazzi frantically gathered at the entrance of Warner Bros. Studios, swarming any member of The Dark Knight Crew they saw to ask for their opinions on Martin and Nicholson.


    The film hadn''t even started shooting, yet Martin and The Joker already stole all entertainment headlines.


    Nicholson, who was having a great time with the situation, showed up to watch the Lakers'' first playoff game of the season dressed as The Joker from the 1989 Batman film.


    In the media''s interpretation, Nicholson was using this method to tell Martin that there''s only one movie version of The Joker!


    "Look at that, are we lacking in attention?"


    Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the Warner Building office, Charles Roven pointed to the sea of reporters at the studio''s gates and said to Aulin, "Even without the crew making an effort, just the actors alone have created enough buzz to snatch up most of the entertainment headlines."


    Aulin, who had also been following the drama, commented, "Martin was such a great casting choice. How do they say it over in Silicon Valley? That''s right, he''s a ''traffic magnet''!"


    Charles Roven said, "Warner Bros. has always worked with Martin, and in recent years, he''s brought in large profits for Warner. Looking at the current situation, he could create even more in the years to come."


    Still, Aulin reminded, "However high the heat, it''s the work that''s key. Without quality work to back it up, all of this is illusion."


    Charles said, "You saw Martin''s performance at the audition; acting is definitely not the issue. What I''m most worried about, in fact, is Nolan''s side. This kind of dark, gritty, realism, where The Joker has as much or even more screen time than Batman, might not be accepted by the audience."


    Aulin then noted, "The script is a spinoff of ''The Dark Knight Returns,'' which is a highly praised comic."


    At that moment, the office door was knocked on, and Nolan walked in.


    Charles asked with a smile, "The crew hasn''t been too disturbed, I hope?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Most of the crew have already gone to Atlanta for pre-production; there aren''t many people left here," Nolan replied, visiting with an idea in mind, "The thing with Martin and Nicholson is very hot right now, but it''s hard to maintain interest later on..."


    Aulin inquired, "What are you thinking?"


    Nolan, who excelled at more than just filmmaking, suggested, "When the film reaches a certain stage, Warner and DC could invite Nicholson to visit the set, to see how Martin is doing as The Joker."


    Charles nodded, "That could work."


    Nolan hadn''t finished, proposing, "We can continue to come up with ideas revolving around Martin Davis and Jack Nicholson."


    He then lowered his voice, "Or we can keep stirring up their conflict and maintain their war of words."


    Aulin chuckled, "Good idea."


    With a production budget as high as 180 million US Dollars, Nolan shouldered a multibillion-dollar burden, focusing not only on the film itself but also taking special care in other areas.


    In recent years, there were too many good films with poor box office performance.


    Marketing was becoming increasingly important, and Nolan said, "I think Martin''s ability to generate buzz and create news is much stronger than Bale''s, whether it''s regarding the film''s content or its promotion. Martin should be the core focus."


    He became more excited as he spoke, "Not just Martin and Nicholson, but also the relationship between Martin and Bale can be played up. They''ve crafted a harmonious image in the public eye for now, but when filming starts, and their conflicts erupt, we can claim that they got too deep into their roles, being influenced by their characters."


    Charles Roven, quite impressed with Nolan, said to Aulin, "See, I told you, if you say Martin is the best at marketing for an actor, Chris is certainly the best at marketing as a director."


    Nolan said with a smile, "That''s an overstatement."


    Aulin remarked, "A huge investment is like a mountain."


    Nolan added, "There''s another thing, I plan to have a member of Jonathan''s scriptwriting team accompany Martin on set throughout the shooting, documenting his words and actions. I''ve already communicated this with Martin, and he agrees, but the reports that are published must have his consent."


    Charles understood Nolan''s intentions: "Martin is someone who never lacks news that draws public attention." He nodded to Nolan, "We will arrange someone to discuss the details with Martin''s agent."


    Aulin burst into laughter, with such a director and actor skilled at stirring up drama, the film needn''t worry about catching the public eye.


    ...


    A cargo van drove into Warner Bros. Studios, turned onto a side road, and stopped next to the warehouse at The Dark Knight Studio.


    Lily drove her newly acquired red Cadillac following close behind, getting out swiftly after parking and rushing to the side of the cargo van.


    Linda, who was responsible for the crew''s handover, had already opened the warehouse door.


    Lily reported, "Supervisor, the goods are all in the van; I''ve moved everything over."


    The crew had offered good terms, so she cleared out her entire stock of Joker sculptures in one go.


    She had a cut in the sale of these items.


    Giving them to Martin would not have netted her a single cent.


    Lily felt that if she wanted to truly stand on her own in front of Martin and her sister Elena, rejecting the iron fist of charity, a strong financial base was pivotal.


    It was time to work hard and earn money!


    Linda had people unload the shipment and discovered that there were several large boxes of goods. Upon opening one of the boxes to inspect it, she found each Joker sculpture to be lifelike and of exquisite quality.


    She looked at Lily, no wonder a sharp carving knife in this girl''s hand was as flexible as her own fingers, poking exactly where she intended.


    "Supervisor?" someone came over and asked.


    Linda said, "Hurry up and count them. All items must be stored in inventory."


    Several workers got busy.


    Linda clearly remembered that Lily Carter was a relative of Martin Davis, who was notoriously difficult to deal with in Hollywood. She laughed and said, "Lily, you carved so many?"


    Haunted by the overwhelming horror of a mass of Australian buffalo horns, Lily replied with a shudder, "In the more than half a year since I''ve been enrolled, I''ve spent all my spare time practicing. Even the birthday presents I''ve received are all a bunch of carving materials. I... feel like crying."


    Linda thought to herself, which bastard was so cruel as to torment such a beautiful girl.


    Examining the material of the carving in her hand, she asked, "Where is this material from? It looks good."


    Lily, conscious of the money-making aspect of her work, said, "It seems to be Australian buffalo horns."


    Linda asked, "Where did you get the stock from?"


    Fearing to approach Martin and facing an iron-fisted suppression, Lily said, "Should I ask around?"


    Linda nodded, "That''d be fine."


    Lily made a phone call to Bruce,


    and within a few minutes, Bruce had arrived.


    Lily briefly explained the situation.


    Linda took the initiative and asked, "Do you have a source for these materials?"


    Bruce nodded, "Yes."


    "The crew might need a large amount later on," Linda thought for a moment. "Leave your contact information."


    Bruce left his business card with Linda and then it hit him¡ªMartin alone couldn''t possibly drive the Australian buffalo to extinction. What if they brought in an entire film crew?


    Linda went on to assist with the inspection of the goods.


    Lily came over and quietly asked Bruce, "Are there a lot of Australian buffalo?"


    Bruce, not very knowledgeable on the subject, guessed, "They shouldn''t... go extinct, should they?"


    Lily, who was not an environmentalist and indifferent to animal conservation, said, "As long as they don''t become extinct, that''s enough."


    Bruce called Martin about the matter.


    After a brief consideration, Martin proposed a solution, "Here''s what we''ll do, Old Cloth. You partner with Elena and her brother to start an import-export business. Harris should know about these things, let him handle it. If the crew needs it, supply them exclusively with Australian specialties."


    Australian buffalo and Bay Crocodile were considered pests; this was a way to help maintain their ecological balance.


    After hanging up, Martin turned to Kelly and Louise in the office and said, "I just got a call tonight from Wu Maoting from Asia. He''s decided not to continue investing in our project."


    Louise remembered something that happened recently, "Did Warner Bros. approach him?"


    Martin confirmed, "Yes, Warner Bros. invited him to invest in the fourth Terminator movie, offering many promises we couldn''t make."


    "Promises?" Kelly couldn''t help but laugh. "Didn''t you tell him that Hollywood promises are all bullshit?"


    Martin shrugged, "I did, but he wouldn''t listen. With the reputation of Hollywood, Wu Maoting thinks dealing directly with major companies and cutting out middlemen like us will make him even more money."


    Louise commented, "Perhaps, people have their own aspirations, and we can''t force them."


    Martin nodded, "I''m about to head to Atlanta. Lily will be with the crew; help me keep an eye on her."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me," Louise said deliberately, "Using something Lily made, we should give her some reward."


    She pulled Kelly, "Whore, I''m right, am I not?"


    Kelly leaned on Louise''s shoulder and laughed.


    Entering May, The Dark Knight crew chartered a flight to Atlanta.


    Even though most people had gone to Atlanta early, a passenger plane was still filled to capacity.


    The director of the crew, who was obsessed with practical effects, had all sorts of goods packed into two cargo planes.


    Among them, the IMAX camera was a top priority for transport.


    Although Hollywood had some 3D films, Nolan refused to let The Dark Knight be one of them,


    After arriving in Atlanta, Martin locked himself in the hotel, devoting all his energy to preparing for the role and didn''t even visit Elena''s side.


    Only two days before the crew began filming did he emerge from the hotel, meeting separately with old friends in Atlanta.

 Chapter 370 Even God Cant Save You

    Atlanta, Gray Film and Television Production Center.For the filming of "The Dark Knight," the crew rented out seven stages, three large and four small, for setting up scenes.


    The main Gotham City streetscapes were shot in the Heights and on Peachtree Street.


    Nolan had wanted to shoot in Chicago and London, but Warner and Legendary had signed a long-term contract with the Gray Film and Television Center.


    Inside Stage Six, filming had already begun.


    On set, Martin sat atop a mountain of bills, plucking several and tearing them into pieces, tossing the shreds from up high.


    The multicolored paper fragments fluttered down like celestial maidens scattering flowers.


    A few henchmen approached, pouring prop gasoline over it.


    Martin clicked his lighter open, closed it to snuff out the flame, then clicked it open again.


    He kicked a wad of bills into the air and, with arms spread, said, "This city reeks of vice, it''s nauseating. I''m going to bring some fun to the city."


    The mob boss came in from outside, yelling, "You promised you''d give me the money back!"


    "Relax, relax, my word is my bond," Martin laughed heartily, spreading his arms, "Half of this is mine."


    The mob boss tried to go forward to grab the money.


    Martin''s hand moved lightning quick, the lighter in his hand magically transforming into a gleaming silver pistol, while the other hand gestured with shaking fingers, "One thing about me, I keep my promises!"


    The mob boss''s face, eyes transfixed on the money, was consumed by greed.


    Martin leapt down, sliding along the pyramid of bills, and piles of currency crashed down like cascading sand.


    The mob boss said, "I don''t care about your half, but you must give me mine."


    Martin laughed maniacally: "Of course, I''ll give it to you. I''ll use it to cleanse your soul. You''ve been tainted by the stench of this city, messed up in the head."


    The mob boss made a move, but Martin pointed the gun at him.


    With a reverse grip, Martin used the butt of the gun to strike the boss on the head, who fell into the hill of bills.


    Before the man could rise, Martin shot each of his legs, "As I said, I keep my promises¡ªyou''ll be together with your half forever."


    The gun vanished from his hand, and the lighter reappeared, "The flames will bring freedom to this city. The fireworks bursting into bloom will declare the ascension of the entire city''s taste!"


    "Cut!" Director Nolan shouted to stop the shooting, "Martin, that was good, but I need it to be better. Let''s take it from the top!"


    The lighter spun between Martin''s fingers as he grinned, "No problem."


    The laughter was chilling to the bone.


    Martin stood still on the set, and everyone, from the crew to the other actors, steered clear of this man who exuded an aura of madness and gloom.


    Half an hour later, the set was reset, and Martin climbed back to the top of the money hill to reshoot the scene.


    After three takes, Director Nolan finally declared it good.


    Subsequently, the scene concluded amidst roaring flames.


    Martin returned to his resting place, took the water bottle Bruce handed him, took a sip, and said, "Burning money is f***ing exhilarating, too bad it''s fake."


    Bruce suggested, "You now have a net worth of tens of millions of dollars. You could exchange it all for cash, pile it up in your backyard, and burn it for fun."


    Martin replied, "Let''s just go burn down the Federal Reserve."


    "You could blow up the White House, kill the Great Commander, and you might survive," Bruce earnestly said, "But if you mess with the Federal Reserve, you are a dead man. Not even God can save you."


    The old black man by his granddaughter came over to say hello: "Hey, Martin, long time no see."


    Martin turned around and gave Morgan Freeman a wide grin.


    He would be filming soon and hadn''t removed his makeup. Over the past two months, he''d gotten used to it; at this moment, his grin looked especially terrifying.


    Adina was so scared she retreated, grabbing Freeman''s hand and hiding behind him, not daring to show her face.


    Having seen much in his time, Freeman steadied himself and said, "Martin, you scared her."


    "Sorry, it wasn''t intentional." Martin''s smile deepened and became even more fearsome: "I just wanted to spread some joy."


    Freeman said, "The way you bring joy is quite unique."


    Martin put away his smile, "It''s better to enjoy life than to wear a frown."


    Freeman agreed with this sentiment and glancing at his grandniece, said, "Maybe one day you can teach me some of your ways to enjoy life?"


    Martin smiled faintly: "In that regard, you''re my teacher."


    Changing the topic, Freeman asked, "We''ve been shooting for a few days, and I''ve noticed something¡ªthe Joker has more scenes than Batman."


    "Co-leads," Martin said, "though Batman represents justice, and I represent chaos and evil."


    Freeman reminded him, "The Joker."


    Martin corrected, "Right, the Joker."


    Freeman had been in the previous film: "It''s not just the number of scenes, but it seems even Batman''s power levels have been toned down."


    "It''s to highlight... um, the Joker," Martin said casually, "If Batman is too powerful and acts without restraints, how can the Joker compete?"


    Hearing this, all of Freeman''s doubts while reading the script vanished. He understood, "The director and screenwriter have bounded Batman by all sorts of rules, in the name of justice, to restrain him. The Joker as the villain, however, acts without any reservations, not even having to worry about Batman killing him."


    "Pretty much," Martin felt that Director Nolan had given Batman a reverse hack to highlight the Joker.


    Perhaps this was the ultimate clash of good versus evil.


    Soon, Martin was on set again to shoot, most of which involved scenes of the Joker entangled with gangsters.


    In the eyes of the Joker, the Gotham gangsters who commit crimes for money had exceptionally poor taste.


    After finishing the day''s shooting, before Martin went to remove his makeup, he beckoned the following screenwriter over and stretched out his hand: "The record, hand it over for me to see."


    The screenwriter promptly placed the notebook in Martin''s hand.


    Martin flipped through it, handed it back, and said, "Add a sentence, ''Martin is deeply immersed in the Joker character, suddenly feels that the formally dressed, almost angelic Bale is annoying, as if bringing the characters'' feud into reality.''"


    The screenwriter took out a pen and quickly noted it down.


    By the time he looked up, Martin had already walked away.


    He was puzzled, Martin clearly wasn''t lost in the character, his mind was very clear.


    It seemed he could separate the character from himself quite distinctly.


    After removing his makeup, Martin stepped out, ready to get in the car, when he saw Christian Bale.


    As a "good friend" in the crew, Martin took the initiative to invite, "Free tonight, I''ll take you to a club in Atlanta."


    The crew was coming and going, Bale seemed friendly: "Any good places?"


    Martin''s smile was radiant: "I''ll take you to a club."


    Hart and Carrington, having achieved success, seldom performed on stage anymore, but they taught many students.


    A few days ago, at a dinner with everyone, Martin heard them mention that there were gays among the students.


    Bale thought it better not to take the risk, this was Martin''s turf after all, and said, "Some other time, today I have arranged to discuss roles and scenes with Michael Caine."


    Martin didn''t insist: "You can go whenever you have time."


    Each went their separate ways.


    Bale entered the shooting studio.


    Martin left the production center and headed for the Northville Community.


    Cadillac sponsored the crew''s vehicles.


    The black Escalade stopped at the entrance of the Carter Family''s house, but Martin did not hurry inside. He stood at the door and scrutinized the orderly yard with lush green grass, seeming to see nothing out of the ordinary.


    He shouted, "Holle, come out!"


    The door creaked open, and Holle, almost as tall as Harris, poked his head out and said, "Come quickly, Elena has prepared a sumptuous dinner."


    Martin pointed at the ground in front of him: "You idiot, is there any hidden trouble with the earth?"


    Holle replied, "I''m not that bored."


    "If there''s a pit on the ground..." Martin''s smile turned sinister: "You know the consequences."


    Holle, who grew up under many of such iron-fisted teachings and had the least authority at home, quickly withdrew his head at the sight of Martin''s disturbing smile.


    Martin walked on, and without any surprises, entered the house.


    "Didn''t think you, an idiot, could actually grow a brain!" He placed the gifts he brought on the table and asked, "Where''s Elena?"


    Elena popped her head out from the kitchen, commanding like the head of the house: "Dinner''s almost ready, you two idiots go wash up."


    Just as Martin was about to walk away, she said, "That smile of yours is hideous. Wipe it off before I can''t help but smack you."


    Holle muttered, "He smiles like a creep."


    After washing up, Martin emerged to find Elena had already laid the dinner on the table, dominated by meat, accompanied by vegetables and fruits.


    Holle remarked, "You haven''t cooked in a long time. Whether Martin is here or not, it really does make a difference."


    Elena remained in her typical style: "Shut up."


    Holle sat down to eat, muttering as he did so: "Lily has it good, living freely in Los Angeles."


    Hearing Lily''s name, Elena looked at Martin and asked, "That idiot hasn''t called, how is she doing?"


    "She''s good," Martin said as he took a bite of roast meat, familiar flavors to his taste: "No one dares to bully her."


    Elena commented, "I''ve never been worried about her being bullied."


    Holle chimed in, "If she''s not bullying someone else, she''s having a good day."


    Martin kept nodding and said, "Lily found a job as a sculptor in the production crew, she can make a good amount of money. Probably won''t need you to worry about next year''s tuition fees."


    Elena said, "Let her come back for the summer vacation. If she doesn''t, you escort her onto the plane."


    Martin casually agreed.


    With these two sisters, speaking rudely to each other and resorting to iron-fisted teachings at the drop of a hat, it was best for him not to get involved. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elena went over to the fridge and brought back a cocktail, placing it in front of Martin: "I''ve mixed a new type of cocktail, try it."


    Martin took a small sip and said, "It has a mainstream taste."


    Elena commented, "One of the Coca-Cola''s manufacturers is planning to launch a new bottled cocktail, aiming for popular tastes to get sales."


    After finishing the drink, Martin said, "In this area, you know much more than I do now."


    Not long after dinner, Holle was sent by Martin to a room on the first floor to do homework.


    He then took Elena''s hand, and they went upstairs together.


    The Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult was going to check the work of his saintess.

 Chapter 371 Good People, Good Deeds

    Under the veil of night, Peachtree Street was completely sealed off, and several specially designed Batmobiles took to the streets, among them two oddly shaped Batcycles.As a fanatic for practical shooting, Nolan insisted that all night scenes be shot at nighttime.


    Martin, having had his makeup done, came out of his trailer and sauntered into the set.


    Nolan called Martin and Bale together, reminding them to take care during the shoot, "There will be a lot of action scenes today, don''t be stubborn about using stunt doubles when necessary to eliminate any chance of accidents."


    Martin, highly concerned for his own safety, immediately said, "I''m fine."


    Bale said, "I''ll follow the crew''s arrangements."


    Nolan looked at Martin and asked, "Are you proficient with various weapons?"


    Martin, however, looked at Bale and said, "Pistols, rifles, submachine guns, shotguns, sniper rifles, I''m familiar with all of them, and I can handle them pretty well. I''ve even won the community competition."


    He deliberately added, "That includes rocket launchers."


    Upon hearing this last part, Bale''s eyes widened as he stared intently at Martin.


    He remembered very clearly that the British police had reported that Nicholson and Strip had set off fireworks at Pine Forest Film Studio using a homemade firework rocket launcher welded from steel pipes.


    Nolan nodded, "The Joker will have a rocket launcher during the shooting."


    "No problem." Martin''s mouth twisted into a grin, laughing at Bale, "I even made a rocket launcher and gave it to Nicholson."


    Bale felt a wave of discomfort, as if tearing apart once again, the pent-up frustration since Pine Forest Film Studio suddenly erupting, "You bastard, I''m going to..."


    Nolan''s gaze shifted to Bale.


    Bale''s muscles tensed up in an instant, standing still as if he were a statue.


    Nolan couldn''t help frowning, wondering what was wrong with Bale.


    He had anticipated the possibility of the two main actors transitioning from on-screen rivalry to off-screen for a marketing hype, but Martin hadn''t said anything out of line; why was Bale on the edge of losing control?


    Bale''s strong recommendation of Heath Ledger had left a very bad impression on Nolan.


    At that moment, Nolan first questioned his judgment of people¡ªBale was proving to be unreliable.


    On the outskirts of the trio, the screenwriter was furiously jotting down notes.


    "Martin, who plays the Joker, has always been friendly, often smiling as he discusses issues with the director and Bale. Director Nolan has great trust in Martin, while Bale is erratic, often getting angry at Martin over trivial things, and their relationship is deteriorating..."


    Having completed his directions, Nolan left first to prepare for the filming.


    Bale stared at Martin, who smiled at him just like the Joker would at Batman.


    "You bastard, look at the mess you''ve made!" Bale was quite angry.


    Martin spread his hands, smiling and saying, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    The others began to look over.


    Compared to Martin, whose face was covered in Joker makeup, Bale still had some pride, said nothing more, gave Martin a cold glance, and left.


    Martin soon followed.


    The screenwriter recorded again, "Martin always smiles at Bale, but Bale''s attitude towards Martin is getting worse."


    Martin approached a car to get acquainted with the vehicle.


    Bruce and the prop masters came over with prop firearms, distributing guns to the actors.


    Martin received a shotgun, an old model well maintained.


    Bruce said, "I have carefully checked all the firearms; there will be no problems."


    Martin nodded slightly, "With you here, I can be at ease."


    "Did you provoke Bale just now?" Bruce asked: "I saw he was very angry, looked like he wanted to fight."


    Martin grinned, "I just gave him a small push. People always face many choices; you beckon them quietly and they''ll find the right path."


    Bruce said, "Just be a decent person, be careful not to enrage him."


    Martin''s smile widened, "What, like Batman beating up the Joker?"


    Bruce felt he had pinpointed the key issue, "Isn''t this what you''re hoping for? You''re a terrible person, actually wanting others to beat you up."


    Martin didn''t respond, just laughed heartily.


    Filming commenced shortly thereafter, engines roared to life, vehicles chased through the streets, gunfire intermittently rang out, and occasionally fireworks soared into the sky.


    Martin frequently got on and off vehicles during the shoot.


    Howard, a representative of the completion bond company, watched over the set with a hawk''s eye, absolutely not allowing the main actors to take unnecessary risks.


    With such a huge investment in the film, if it wasn''t completed on time, Firefighter''s Fund Insurance Company would face hefty claims.


    Martin didn''t want to be blacklisted by the third-party guarantor and cooperated fully with the crew''s safety controls.


    Shooting went on until before dawn, and as the major personnel of the production withdrew, professional cleaners came on scene and quickly cleaned up the trash on the street, so by the time it was broad daylight, Peachtree Street had returned to its normal state of bustling traffic.


    The crew entered into a reversed schedule of working days and nights, with most of the external scenes slated for night shoots.


    The noise brought by the night shootings on Peachtree Street soon led to complaints and police calls.


    But it was a bit difficult to handle.


    On one hand, Atlanta and Georgia were working hard to boost their film and television industries, dreaming of attracting big blockbuster projects like this one.


    On the other hand, most of the extras came from Jerome''s Marietta Agency, while many characters like police officers were played by real-life APD officers.


    Lately, the biggest joy for the APD officers was to come down to the set to serve as background actors after work.


    There were also some people who came to visit the set, especially Martin, who had too many friends in Atlanta.


    One evening, Sophia, who had invested in the production through Pacific Pictures, arrived on Peachtree Street.


    With the investor credentials provided by Pacific Pictures, Sophia entered the set during a break in filming.


    She was wearing shorts and a short-sleeved T-shirt; her explosive muscles caught the attention of many people on set.


    The female King Kong stood at the edge of the shooting area, her gaze sweeping around like radar and quickly landing on Martin.


    Martin''s face was smeared with white paint, a terrifyingly wide mouth curled into a strange smile, and he wore an ill-fitting suit that looked utterly awful.


    Normally, Martin wasn''t exactly Sophia''s type, and now she had lost all interest.


    Sophia noticed that the guy playing opposite Martin, perhaps due to his physique, plus the specially designed Batman costume, looked like a fitness hunk.


    Scott, with his legs crossed, followed from behind and handed a pink water bottle to Sophia.


    When the distant director called a break, Sophia took a sip through the straw and said, "Let''s go, let''s meet Martin."


    The two made their way to the rest area of the set.


    When Martin saw Sophia, he greeted her, "Hi, Sophia, good evening."


    Meanwhile, Bruce discreetly stepped back, struggling to find a wall to hide behind.


    "That costume really is ugly," Sophia started with Martin before turning to Bruce, "Old Cloth, if you back up any further, you''re going to hit the camera."


    Bruce glanced back and saw the IMAX camera right behind him, promptly stopped, and offered an awkward smile.


    Martin laughed heartily, "Old Cloth always remembers the kindness you showed him."


    Sophia joined in the laughter, her cheeks forming deep creases, "Martin, just because I''m nice to Old Cloth, does that mean I''m not nice to you? Tell me, and I''ll be nice to you too."


    Martin''s laughter came to an abrupt halt, his white paint and deranged expression freezing on his face.


    All notions of the Joker meant nothing in front of the female King Kong.


    Sophia then asked, "The guy you were acting opposite just now, was that Christian Bale?"


    Upon hearing this question, Martin immediately realized that Sophia might be interested in Bale.


    Always eager to help, Martin confirmed, "Yes, that''s Bale," and he didn''t hesitate to praise him, "In order to play Batman, he''s been prepping for over four months, putting on weight and working out, a true muscle hunk."


    Sophia listened to Martin while her eyes searched for Bale.


    Martin went on, "Besides, Bale has this incredible ability where he can lose weight whenever he wants, bulk up whenever he chooses, and become a muscle hunk at will."


    Sophia''s interest grew, and she nodded frequently.


    Martin resumed his maniacal grin, "One person can serve multiple purposes, and you can even have a custom order, isn''t that fun?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce found a metal chair to sit in, thinking to himself that Martin was such a bastard!


    Sophia couldn''t wait any longer, "Let''s go, introduce me to Bale."


    Normally, it would be proper to have someone introduce Sophia to Bale, but the relationship between Martin and Sophia wasn''t a secret, so he simply took it upon himself to lead her to where Bale was resting.


    Bale was on the phone at the resting area, "Darling, you''re coming to Atlanta next week? Great, I''ll pick you up at the airport. You want to come to the set to see me shoot? Of course, you can."


    His wife, Hiby Blazic, was coming to Atlanta to visit the set.


    After hanging up the phone and putting his cell away, Bale spotted the loathsome pale face wobbling over, followed by an exceptionally buff woman.


    This woman had to be a fitness fanatic; her muscles were even more exaggerated than his own.


    Martin approached closely, his pale face breaking into a bloody wide smile, "Hey, Bale, my friend here is a fan of yours, she wanted to come over to meet you and perhaps take a picture."


    However, Bale furrowed his brow, "I don''t think that''s necessary."


    The screenwriter trailing behind Martin immediately took note, "Including Bale, anyone from the crew bringing fans for photos or autographs was always accommodated by Martin. When Martin brought a fan to take a picture with Bale, Bale looked displeased and outright refused, intensifying the conflict between them."


    Sophia didn''t care about Bale''s attitude at all, coming straight over and introducing herself, "Hello, Bale, I''m Sophia."


    Bale nodded, "Hello."


    Martin said no more and silently drifted away from the spot.


    Accustomed to doing good deeds, he wasn''t about to become a third wheel.


    By the time he seated himself again in the resting area, Sophia and Bale had already started talking over there.


    Bale might say no with his mouth, but his body was being honest.


    Probably fitness enthusiasts had a lot of common ground to discuss.


    Martin watched with interest; the seed was now sown, and he wondered if it would bloom.


    Perhaps a blossoming that''s bloody, filled with fervor and brotherhood.

 Chapter 372 Give a Push from Behind

    After finishing the scenes on Peachtree Street, the crew returned to the Gray Film and Television Center to continue filming.Maggie JillEnhall also joined the shoot.


    "Cut, that''s a wrap!"


    Behind the director''s monitor, Nolan watched as the set was decorated for a party scene, with Maggie JillEnhall clutching her chest and stumbling out as if Martin''s performance had frightened her.


    Nolan''s excellence wasn''t just in directing. He immediately called the screenwriter over, "Take note, during the filming Maggie JillEnhall was so scared by Martin''s acting that she started to need frequent bathroom breaks, and at one point was too afraid to speak or look at Martin."


    The screenwriter''s pen flew across the page, quickly jotting everything down.


    Skilled at fabricating shoot anecdotes with promotional flare, Nolan thought for a moment, then said, "Call Michael over."


    Soon, veteran actor Michael Caine arrived, asking, "Chris, did you need me for something?"


    Nolan continued to plan promotional antics. Back in Los Angeles, he had agreed with Aulin and Charles Roven to make Martin, with his more provocative and commercially appealing presence, the focus of the publicity, "In the scene you''re about to do with Martin, Michael, you have to be so scared by his performance that you forget your lines."


    Michael Caine, who had worked with Nolan many times, understood his intention and replied, "No problem, I''ll play along."


    A few minutes later, filming started again.


    This time, it was a dramatic face-off between Martin and Michael Caine.


    As Martin unleashed a frenzied and brutal smile, Michael Caine was struck dumb with fear, forgetting his lines on the spot.


    "Cut!" Nolan called a halt to the scene.


    Caine backed away, and after taking some water from an assistant, he managed to say, "Sorry, my fault."


    He looked at Martin, still shaken, "Young man, you are terrifying. I just saw a real Joker in front of me."


    On the edge of the set, the screenwriter again made a note of the anecdote: "Michael Caine forgot his lines in filming because he was scared by Martin."


    Martin approached Caine and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Caine managed a weak smile, "Much better now."


    Martin was surprised. Was his acting really that good?


    Bruce had been paying attention to the goings-on of the crew, and when Martin sat down in the rest chair, he said softly, "Nolan spoke with Caine a moment ago."


    Turning his head, Martin glanced at the director''s monitor and had an epiphany: Typical Nolan, actively creating sensationalism.


    Old acquaintance Morgan Freeman came over by himself, sat next to Martin, and said, "This is quite an interesting set."


    Pretending to be oblivious, Martin made small talk, "Am I too scary?"


    "No." Freeman flashed his signature smile, "Behind the scenes or on camera, off the set or on the set, it''s all an act, and it''s thrilling."


    Martin grinned, "Isn''t it fun? Adds a lot of pleasure to the monotonous filming."


    Freeman remarked, "I''m old, can''t handle too much excitement, I''ll just watch quietly..."


    Before he could finish, his step-granddaughter came looking for him.


    Freeman stood up to leave, "I''m heading back to the hotel, let''s talk another time."


    An old man and a young woman left the soundstage.


    Martin asked, "Old Cloth, will I still have this kind of charm when I''m old?"


    "As long as you have enough money, you can be charming at any age." Bruce reminded, "Don''t forget, Jack Nicholson was still able to attract 17-year-old Jennifer Lawrence." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin nodded, then caught sight of Sophia approaching, "She and Bale have a lot in common?"


    Bruce said quietly, "I asked Scott, Sophia goes out hunting for fresh experiences too, but she always goes back to him."


    Martin sighed, "Turns out the real winner in life is Scott."


    He was winning without even trying.


    At lunch in the cafeteria, Martin talked to Sophia for a bit.


    "Did you succeed?" he asked.


    Sophia shook her head, "It''s a bit challenging. While discussing fitness with him, I casually broached the subject of his family. According to him, he loves his wife very much."


    Martin dropped a hint, "That''s probably not the main issue. As far as I know, he''s had sponge tears before."


    "Looks like I need a new strategy." Sophia thought there was a problem with Bale, "Should I be more proactive, more assertive?"


    She remembered something, "Bale''s wife is coming over soon, so I''ll wait a few days before making my move."


    Martin asked, "To visit the set?"


    "Exactly." Sophia''s grip tightened on Martin''s shoulder, "How about doing me a favor? Aren''t you good at breaking up couples or relationships?"


    How could Martin refuse? After all, she was a major backer!


    ......


    The next morning, Martin saw Bale''s wife, Sibi Blazic, on the set.


    She appeared to be a tall brunette in her early thirties.


    During a break, Martin saw Maggie JillEnhall going over to greet her and called Bruce, "Let''s go see our good friend Bale and get acquainted with his wife as well."


    He didn''t forget to remind him, "Bring a welcome gift."


    Bruce opened the package he had brought and took out a long, slender box as he followed Martin, asking, "What are you doing?"


    Martin, with his clown makeup, turned around with a sinister smile, "Just getting to know a friend''s wife, that''s all."


    Bruce felt there was something not quite right.


    Before they even got there, Martin already stretched out his arms and, in the warmest manner, called out loudly, "Chris, is this your lady? Aren''t you going to introduce her?"


    Hiby turned her head only to see a person with a white face and red mouth, leaning forward at the neck, approaching her. She felt a rush of anxiety and subconsciously grabbed onto Bale''s arm.


    Being British and never one to abandon his gentlemanly conduct in public, Bale, despite his dislike for Martin, still made the introduction, "Hiby, this is Martin Davis. Martin, this is my wife, Hiby Blazic."


    Martin was anything but polite, "Hello, Hiby, welcome to Atlanta." He laughed heartily, "I''m a native Atlantan and a good friend of Chris''s. If you need anything while you''re here, feel free to ask me."


    Hiby responded with a smile, "I will, thank you."


    Martin, whose hands had been empty before, suddenly flipped one hand down and then up again, now holding a business card between his fingers, "My business card."


    Hiby accepted and, out of politeness, handed her own business card to Martin.


    A flash of displeasure crossed Bale''s face, but with many people around and considering his wife''s feelings, he said nothing.


    After securing Hiby''s business card, Martin extended an invitation, "Chris, whenever you''re free, I''d like to treat you and Hiby to some of Atlanta''s culinary delights."


    Bale stared straight at Martin, whose face was covered in white makeup, looking even more sinister than the Joker in the script to him.


    Hiby, noticing her husband''s displeasure, said, "We''ll see about that. I''ve just arrived in Atlanta from Los Angeles and am quite tired. I need a few days'' rest."


    Martin turned and took a gift box from Bruce''s hand, offering it to Hiby, "Please, accept this gift."


    Hiby took it, "Thank you."


    "I won''t disturb you further," Martin said with a slight bow to Mr. and Mrs. Bale before leaving.


    Bale led Hiby to his resting room, saying as they walked, "Be careful with that Martin Davis on set, he''s got a screw loose, a real lunatic."


    Hiby caught on that her husband didn''t get along with him. She picked up the gift box, "Is it okay to accept this?"


    Bale took it from her and opened it, "Let''s see what it is."


    Hiby glanced inside and pulled out a Joker carving, which resembled Martin''s clown makeup.


    "It''s an upscale handmade souvenir from the crew," Bale said.


    The statue was over thirty centimeters long. Hiby held it by the legs and shook it a few times in her hand, saying, "Why does it feel so strange?"


    Bale asked, puzzled, "What''s strange about it?"


    Hiby suddenly thought of a certain kind of used item, "It''s nothing."


    Bale suggested, "If you don''t like it, throw it away."


    "It''s merchandise from the crew, so let''s keep it." What Hiby was actually thinking about was something else. Ever since her husband''s injury from a torn sponge, his interest in certain matters had markedly declined, and this statue might still be of some use to her.


    Bale didn''t dwell on the statue but emphasized again, "Be wary of that Martin Davis."


    ...


    Once back at his resting spot, Martin sat in a chair and sent his ever-present screenwriter away for the time being.


    Bruce, ever perceptive, asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Martin asked, "As I recall from the Pine Forest Film Studio incident, Bale suffered an injury from a torn sponge. Has he recovered now? How''s his relationship with his wife?"


    Instead of answering, Bruce retorted, "Is it really like Leonardo said, that you''re only interested in beautiful women over thirty with a steady partner? Have you caught something from Jolie?"


    Martin sneered, "As noble as I am, how could I stoop to such base acts? That''s so low-class! Don''t forget, I am now a truly noble person."


    The way he said it carried a hint of the Joker.


    Bruce asked, "So what are you planning to do?"


    "Choice is always proactive," Martin already had an idea. "Madness is as pervasive as the Earth''s gravity, and all we need to do is gently push from behind, and people will naturally make their choice."


    Bruce, sympathetic, mourned for Bale for two seconds before completely siding with Martin.


    Martin looked around to make sure no one was close by, then confided, "Go find Robert and ask him to find us some reliable temporary actors from Atlanta. I remember many extras in the crew come from the Marietta Company."


    Bruce nodded, "I''ll arrange to meet with Robert in a bit."


    Martin whispered for a while.


    Bruce fully understood Martin''s intentions. It really was just a gentle push in the background.


    When the crew''s break ended, filming resumed.


    Bruce left the studio and found a secluded spot to call Robert.


    At noon, the two met on the street outside the Gray Film and Television Center.


    Robert, in a suit and slicked-back hair, showing off his large bald head, looked very much like the High Priest of the Cola Cult.


    After hearing Bruce out, he laughed, "It''s easy. There are plenty of temporary actors in the crew I personally trained who are devout believers in the Cola Cult. They''re willing to do anything for their faith."


    Bruce offered a reminder, "It has to be of their own volition."


    Robert nodded, "Of course!"

 Chapter 373 Batman Beats Up Joker

    That afternoon, the action scenes started filming.Batman was to interrogate the Joker.


    This was a one-sided violent beating scene, something Bale in his Batman armor had been looking forward to.


    Martin sat calmly in a chair, just like the clown in front of McDonald''s.


    Bale walked over step by step, the Batman helmet masking his face, revealing only a chin.


    No one could see the face under the mask, all filled with long-awaited anticipation.


    Rocket launchers, sponge bodies, Heath Ledger, these terms flashed through Bale''s mind, sliding down his nerve endings to his fists.


    Black gloves concealed the bulging veins on his fists.


    Bale''s face hung low; his thoughts today weren''t new, from the moment the crew arrived in Atlanta, he had been inspired by Leonardo, a close friend of Martin Davis.


    While filming "Gangs of New York," Daniel Day Lewis was a complete jerk in and out of character, and during an action scene, Leonardo accidentally broke Lewis''s nose.


    Whether it was an accident, Bale wasn''t clear, nor did he bother to find out, just knowing that accidents were common in filming action scenes.


    Even insurance companies couldn''t say anything about it.


    If accidents could happen in the not-so-intense action scenes of New York Gangs, what about this action movie?


    Martin looked at Bale, his face calm but prepared.


    The two were already adversaries.


    Heath Ledger nearly hit him and Aniston while driving under the influence, and when Bale and Blanchett pressured them to "let bygones be bygones," they had already taken opposing stances.


    Bale was waiting, and Martin could roughly guess.


    As the clapperboard was struck, filming began.


    Bale strode towards Martin, the muscles on the exposed chin under his mask twitching rapidly, unable to mask the raging fury.


    At this moment, Bale''s acting was explosive, not inferior to Edward Norton wearing a mask in "Kingdom of Heaven."


    Or you could say, this wasn''t acting.


    For this role, Bale had spent four months working out and over a month training in action, having strong muscles and agile moves. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The black fist, like lightning, smashed toward Martin''s face.


    According to the usual filming pattern for action scenes, the fist was merely a feint, and Martin just had to cooperate by throwing his head back.


    But Martin had been targeting Bale since the beginning of the shoot, not only because of Heath Ledger''s incident but because he perceived Bale''s intentions.


    This was Atlanta, where hundreds of extras and crew from Jerome and Robert''s Marietta Agency couldn''t keep anything from him.


    Martin stayed fit year-round, with the Damocles sword of the Russian Mafia always hanging over his head; he and Bruce always genuinely fought when training.


    As Bale''s arm moved, Martin quickly dodged to the side.


    The unfettered black fist swept past above his shoulder.


    Martin heard the whooshing sound.


    Bale''s other hand reached for Martin''s collar to prevent him from dodging again.


    Martin swiftly ducked, headbutting Bale''s hand.


    Bale raised his foot to kick, but Martin thrust his legs powerfully, cooperating well as he flew backward, slamming into the shock-absorbing wall panel.


    His mouth gaped wide, his face a mask of delirium, "Come on, hit me again! You piece of trash, turns out you really are soft, can''t get hard."


    Behind the director''s monitor, Nolan heard cinematographer Pfister''s voice in his earpiece, "Director?"


    "Keep going," Nolan didn''t call cut.


    The action scene was just too good.


    Batman''s rage temporarily overwhelmed his usual rationality, resorting to the most direct method of violence to interrogate the Joker.


    The movements of Bale and Martin were full of power, very real and natural.


    Nolan knew a lot about the set''s situation, but as a commercial director, these were precisely what he wanted.


    The set was still under control, he was in no hurry.


    With a bang, Martin flew out again voluntarily.


    The punch Bale threw with all his strength seemed to hit, but the force was completely missed.


    "Damn you, tell me!" Bale erupted, "Why did you do this? Why?"


    Martin didn''t respond, only letting out wild, maniacal laughter.


    Bale lost control and picked up a nearby chair.


    On the edge of the set, Bruce''s body was tense, poised like a leopard about to pounce.


    Martin kept on laughing maniacally.


    "Cut!" Nolan''s voice rang out, "This take is over!"


    But the chair Bale had picked up wasn''t put down, as if unable to stop due to the continuity of the action, the chair flew out of his hands toward Martin.


    Martin rolled on the spot, easily dodging to one side.


    Seemingly unable to break out of character, one hand pointed at Bale, his ghastly pale face split with a blood-red smile, he laughed crazily, "You''re a piece of trash, you''re soft, so soft!"


    He rolled on the floor laughing, as if insane.


    Others simply thought Martin hadn''t left his role yet, but Bale knew what he was talking about.


    Standing five or six meters away, Bale looked down from his superior height, the corners of his eyes twitching crazily, the muscles on his chin spasming repeatedly.


    Batman was being pushed by the Joker to the verge of explosion.


    Martin waited, as a good actor with professional integrity, he chose not to respond to what Bale had done during the shooting, for the time being.


    But once shooting stopped and Bale made a move again...


    Not far off, Elena and Holle, who had come to visit the set after noon, were silent.


    Holle was holding a glass-bottled Coca-Cola.


    At Northville Private Middle School, Holle was the main pitcher of the baseball team.


    If he wanted to, from less than twenty meters away, he could throw the Coke bottle to Martin or smash it on someone''s head at any time.


    Bale took a deep breath, his clenched fists slowly relaxed, his taut body gradually loosened, and he turned to walk out of the set.


    As he passed by the director''s monitor, Bale casually said, "Sorry, I didn''t control my actions well."


    Nolan reminded him, "Keep your emotions in check, don''t get too deep into the role."


    As though in his eyes, all of this was an extension of acting emotions.


    Martin got up from the ground, and the makeup artist came in to touch up his makeup.


    Nolan gestured with his hand, and the scriptwriter hurried over immediately.


    "Note this down, the latest behind-the-scenes footage." Nolan suddenly felt tired, having to direct the film, manage the conflict between two lead actors, and create material for post-production marketing; being a director was too hard.


    His talent in scriptwriting was equally exceptional, "Martin Davis is a very dedicated and hardworking workaholic. For the sake of the film''s shooting effect, in the scene where Batman interrogates the Joker, he had Bale hit him with full force, without any reservation, presenting an extremely realistic fighting scene."


    The scriptwriter sighed inwardly at the director''s spontaneous inspiration while quickly taking notes.


    Because Martin was the focal point of marketing and promotion, Nolan added, "While enduring physical pain, Martin Davis''s performance was truly admirable."


    The scriptwriter, a member of Nolan''s brother Jonathan''s team, diligently recorded the "real behind-the-scenes" of the set.


    After wrapping up in the afternoon, Martin joined Elena and Holle and left the studio together.


    In the car, Elena asked, "Is shooting action scenes always this dangerous?"


    Martin replied with a smile, "The director is a fanatic for on-site shooting, striving for realistic effects."


    Holle muttered, "That guy harbors no good intentions."


    Martin pointed at Bruce, who was driving, "With Old Cloth here, there won''t be any trouble."


    The four of them went to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Back on the set, Bale didn''t leave immediately. Like the days before, he went back to one of the studios after taking off his makeup, and with the assistance of two stunt team members, he continued his physical and action training.


    Hiby could only stand by and watch her husband exert himself, sweating and expending energy.


    Ever since joining the crew, Bale had been maintaining his physical condition.


    After the session, one of the stuntmen said, "Chris, you''re too dedicated."


    Bale just smiled, went to shower and change clothes.


    He met up with Hiby, and they took the car back to the hotel.


    "You''re pushing too hard," Hiby said.


    Bale replied, "I have to give it my all."


    The day''s events made him realize that only by being faster and more ruthless could he possibly turn that bastard Martin into the next Daniel Day Lewis.


    Hiby added, "Be careful when filming action scenes, don''t get injured like at Pine Forest Film Studio again."


    "I won''t," Bale assured.


    The incident at Pine Forest Film Studio, of course, the crew of "The Prestige" wouldn''t disclose that Bale got injured out of shock during a mishap with Blanchett.


    The public excuse was an accident that happened at Pine Forest due to being startled by fireworks explosions.


    There were originally very few people who truly understood the inside story.


    It was then overshadowed by Emma Watson''s "Pee Gate" scandal and faded away.


    Back at the hotel, after dinner, Hiby and Bale walked around the hotel garden for a while and then returned to their suite.


    After taking a bath, Hiby deliberately put on a set of Victoria''s Secret Angel attire she had brought with her, and with a model''s strut, she entered the master bedroom of the suite.


    Seeing her in that outfit, Bale''s heart skipped a beat, and he inwardly groaned.


    Hiby, walking with a model''s stride, came closer and closer.


    Bale felt a faint tearing pain again, a sensation like a nightmare that he could never seem to escape.


    "My dear..." Hiby had rushed over from Los Angeles, full of passion.


    Bale had no choice but to endure the pain and refuse, tilting as he lay down and pulling the covers over himself, "We shot all action scenes today, I''m too tired. Let''s sleep early."


    Hiby''s face was immediately filled with disappointment, but she didn''t give up and pounced on Bale.


    Bale, with resignation, "My dear, can you give me some time, I''m really under a lot of pressure now..."


    Hiby rolled over, lying down in the empty space, as tears unwillingly streamed down her cheeks.


    Staring blankly at the ceiling, not knowing how much time had passed, the flame in Hiby hadn''t dissipated. Instead, it burned brighter and hotter.


    Coming back to her senses, just as she was about to check on Bale, she heard his snoring like thunder.


    Bale seemed to be asleep.


    Hiby glanced at his slightly trembling eyelashes and pretended not to notice, leaving the bedroom all by herself.


    The door slammed shut with a bang.


    Ready to go to another bedroom, Hiby saw the gift she had received and suddenly had an idea.


    The Joker''s figure was very distinctive.


    Hiby went to the side room, opened the gift box, grasped the Joker''s standing legs, and took out the statue.

 Chapter 374 That Gentle Push

    With the arrival of summer, the weather in Atlanta had become increasingly hot.By late morning, Hiby had left the photography studio and headed to the bustling commercial area of Gray Film and Television Center, entering the cold drink shop she had frequented the past couple of days.


    After ordering a cup of fat-free ice cream, she found an empty seat and began to eat slowly.


    Behind her, women at a booth were discussing celebrity gossip.


    "During the filming of ''Raiders of the Lost Ark,'' a few months ago, Spielberg''s godson tried to hook up with the actress Blanchett."


    The woman with a coarse voice said, "Heard he got his pants literally pulled down by Blanchett who grabbed him there twice, so hard that he didn''t show up on set for three days."


    A woman with a clear, middle-aged voice added, "Big stars have all been through those liberation of nature training, they''re all emotionally expressive, easier to get moved than ordinary people, always like messing around."


    The woman with a voice like a drake continued, "That''s pretty normal, you people in Atlanta don''t get much exposure. I''ve been with crews in New York, in London, seen so many instances of lead actors hooking up."


    The one with the coarse voice rebutted, "I''ve personally seen Martin Davis go into Angelina Jolie''s trailer, heard Jolie''s ecstatic moans. Everyone thinks they just got together last year, but they''ve been at it since filming ''Wanted Order'' here."


    Another person asked curiously, "Was Aniston part of it then?"


    "Probably not."


    "Martin really is something, got involved with both of those arch-enemies."


    The two were clearly Atlantans, quite pleased with themselves.


    But the drake-like voice laughed, "You haven''t seen the really juicy stuff. Speaking of Blanchett whom you just mentioned, it''s said that her lower body is even tougher than her face. During the shoot of ''The Prestige'' at Pinewood Studios UK, she got with Bale."


    Hiby, originally enjoying her ice cream and the juicy gossip about Blanchett, Martin, and Jolie, felt quite content.


    Yet, upon hearing this sentence, her hand slackened, her spoon dropped into the ice cream bucket, and her ears perked up.


    The conversations behind her proceeded, "Heard that Bale got the fright of his life during a wild session with Blanchett, who''s so tough. In his hurry to get off her, he ended up pulling something on Bale, causing a tear and landed Bale in the hospital for two weeks."


    The other person covered their mouth in laughter, lowering their voice, "Is Bale not up to par anymore?"


    These words turned Hiby''s face deathly pale, and a fire of anger surged within her chest.


    She had briefly been Winona Ryder''s personal assistant in the nineties, and it was due to an introduction by Winona that she came together with Bale.


    When it came to Hollywood stars hooking up and splitting up or onset flings, she had heard and seen plenty about them.


    If it had just been Bale hooking up with Blanchett, Hiby would have been angry, but not to the extent she was now.


    But Bale had deceived her!


    She remembered quite clearly, Bale had said it was an accident on the set that caused the tear, and although she had her suspicions, she chose to believe him.


    What these people spoke of didn''t seem untrue, since other than Blanchett being the cause of Bale''s injury, Hiby had heard about all the other affairs, and they matched the versions she had heard.


    What these three were saying was indeed true.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Bale is in the studio, be careful he might come and tear your mouths."


    "Just because Bale is here, a lot of rumors about him are going around. If he wasn''t here, who''d bother discussing him?"


    The coarse-voiced lady said, "In ''The Dark Knight'' crew where I work, there''s an obvious rift between Bale and Martin. Martin is a nice guy, friendly with the crew, while Bale goes around with such a sour face, seeing no one in a good light, especially at odds with Martin. When Martin talks to him with a smile, all he gets is a rigid cold face in response."


    The drake-voiced woman chimed in, "It''s because of Heath Ledger. You all heard about Heath''s overdose while driving in New York, right? Heard Bale put some pressure on Martin and Aniston back then, and that''s when their feud started."


    The coarse voice said, "That''s right, I''m with the ''The Dark Knight'' crew, I''ve heard plenty of people talk about it, and not just that. Bale didn''t like Martin because he pushed for Heath Ledger to be Joker, who was then rejected by the crew due to his drug addiction. Martin ended up taking the role, and Bale felt Martin had replaced his good friend, so he''s always been at odds with Martin."


    Hiby, though seething with rage, hadn''t lost her sense of reason and could tell the gossip was highly credible.


    For she knew the dispute between Martin and Bale was just like they had described.


    The person who seldom spoke then asked, "Why did Bale go so far to help Heath Ledger? This kind of situation isn''t that common in Hollywood, right?"


    The coarse-voiced woman answered, "It''s not that rare. Leonardo and Tobey Maguire, Mel Gibson, and Stallone helped Robert Downey Jr."


    The drake voice hinted somewhat somberly, "I''ve been with the ''Indiana Jones 4'' crew, and occasionally there were mentions by Blanchett''s assistant of something ¨C the relationship between Bale and Heath was pretty unusual."


    The quiet one caught on, "Rainbow?"


    "Not just any rainbow, but a two-way street," the drake voice added. "One of Blanchett''s assistants mentioned it, so it''s probably true. If you think about it, similar gossip in the industry always turns out to be true, like the threesome rumor between Martin, Jolie, and Aniston." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman with the coarse voice concurred, "No wonder."


    The quiet one inquired, "Who was proactive, and who was passive?"


    "In ''Brokeback Mountain,'' Heath Ledger seemed to be the top," replied the drake voice.


    "Ugh..."


    A sudden retching sound interrupted them, and as the three women cast a puzzled glance, they went on gossiping, their sights now set on Morgan Freeman and his granddaughter.


    Hiby covered her mouth, feeling the ice cream she had just swallowed churning madly in her stomach, a sickening urge to vomit overcoming her.


    For certain reasons, what she detested most were homosexuals.


    Finally, Hiby couldn''t hold back any longer and rushed into the bathroom, vomiting wildly into the toilet.


    The gossip circulating on the set was often quite accurate, such as the rumors from the ''90s that Winona had a stealing habit, which many journalists and most people thought was nonsense, but Hiby knew it was true.


    She had heard many such rumors and believed them to be true, so she believed the gossip about Bale and Heath Ledger as well.


    Whether Bale was a 1 or a 0, Hiby couldn''t stand it.


    She vomited violently, not only bringing up the ice cream she had eaten but almost her stomach acid as well.


    The three middle-aged women, after finishing their ice cream, continued to discuss the set and celebrity gossip and then left the ice cream shop together.


    In the shop, there were too many people like them, eating and discussing gossip.


    It was human nature, being in the film studio area, where conversations naturally revolved around celebrity gossip when people gathered.


    The three of them left in different directions, and Ducks-voice took out her mobile phone and made a call, "Teacher, it''s been taken care of."


    On the other side, Robert was in the lounge at Gray Film and Television Center chatting with Andrew from Gray Film Industry, whispering, "I''m aware."


    He sent Bruce a random letter via text.


    Ducks-voice returned to her set as there was still work to do later.


    Robert and Andrew talked about Martin for a while, both of whom were old acquaintances of Martin, and spoke quite sentimentally.


    It wasn''t long before Robert took his leave and as he was leaving the film studio, he happened to see Bruce and rolled down his window to nod at him.


    The two briefly exchanged a few words.


    Bruce understood that the deed was done and the effects would depend on the involved party.


    Robert drove away from Gray Film and Television Center in his Cadillac.


    Bruce ran some errands at the convenience store and then returned to the set on an electric bicycle.


    The Joker was holding a meeting for the mob bosses of Gotham.


    Martin''s performance grew more proficient, reaching an incredible state; although they had to shoot the scenes multiple times to pass, it was mostly because the director wanted several takes to choose the best one for post-production.


    During a break, Martin entered the resting area where Bruce came over, seeing that the screenwriter had gone over to Nolan, and remarked, "That one''s been pushed out."


    Martin asked curiously, "Any reaction?"


    "I had someone look into it specifically, Hiby used to work briefly as Winona Ryder''s assistant, she despises homosexuality." Bruce''s strategies were targeted, "So I spread a rumor that they were gay, using a method of 99% truth and 1% falsehood to get it out."


    This was Bruce''s answer to Martin''s question, "Hiby made gagging noises on the spot, then ran into the bathroom."


    Martin touched the makeup on his face and said, "I see..."


    Bruce reminded him, "Hiby''s first love was taken away by a homosexual, so she hates them intensely, I don''t think she''ll be able to handle it."


    Martin laughed, "Keep an eye on Bale''s side; we need to play the good guys and later pull everyone from the set to watch the excitement."


    Bruce quickly went elsewhere.


    As the crew was wrapping up for the day, Martin suddenly saw Bruce appear at the entrance of the soundstage and quickly walked over.


    People were running in from outside, whispering in the ears of those they knew, and many of the crew started heading outside.


    Martin followed suit.


    The perceptive screenwriter immediately followed the crowd.


    Out on the open space of the soundstage lay several trailers specifically for the set, and from one of them, there came a sound of heated argument.


    That was Bale''s resting trailer.


    "It''s fake, all those rumors."


    Through an open window, Bale''s voice of defense could be heard, "Hiby, don''t believe those set rumors!"


    Hiby''s voice was shrill, "I''m asking you, how did your sponge get torn? Don''t tell me it was an accident on set! It''s clearly because you were messing around with Blanchett!"


    Bale was silent.


    Hiby yelled, "You lied to me! You lied about something so important! You can''t even perform for your wife, expecting me to satisfy myself with the set''s souvenir statues; tell me, are you and Blanchett real or not?"


    Bale remained silent.


    "So it is true!" Hiby raged, "So, you became a homosexual, stirring shit with Heath Ledger? Are you out of your mind helping him get roles because he pokes you comfortably?"


    At this, she gagged twice, "You''re disgusting!"


    Bale hurriedly retorted, "It''s not true!"


    "I''ve had enough of your lies!" Hiby opened her bag, took out the statue she''d used in the past couple of days, and threw it forcefully.


    With a thud, the statue hit Bale on the head.

 Chapter 375 Gag Order

    The fierce argument attracted dozens of onlookers, including Martin, who all appeared particularly pleased with Bale''s latest gaffe¡ªit was indeed big and juicy.The details divulged amidst the quarrel were more explosive one after another.


    Bale, after fooling around with Blanchett, tore a sponge? Now he can''t get hard? Hiby can only use tools?


    Without a doubt, the most sensational was that Bale had tried his utmost for Ledger to secure the role of the Joker because they had been involved.


    Because of "Brokeback Mountain," no one was surprised; instead, they thought it made perfect sense.


    Morgan Freeman sneaked up to Martin and said, "You have to cherish your reputation."


    Martin agreed, "I still prefer women."


    Freeman raised both hands in agreement, "From that perspective, we''re definitely together."


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh.


    And it wasn''t just him; people around the set were all laughing while enjoying the spectacle. Find adventures on empire


    Such a juicy piece of gossip was too delightful.


    With a bang, the trailer door burst open from inside, and Hiby, while stuffing a Joker statue into his bag, stormed out. Seeing so many people outside and thinking of that disgusting jerk inside the trailer, he shouted, "Your Batman is a revolting shit-stirrer!"


    Bale stood inside the trailer, his head aching from being hit by the statue and, fueled by rage, chose not to come out.


    He was never known for having a good temper.


    Although extremely dedicated and hardworking, if someone on set irritated him, he could go on an angry rant for a good ten to twenty minutes.


    Hiby pushed through the crowd and ran off.


    Bale slammed the trailer door with a bang.


    Freeman shook his head, "They''re done for."


    Martin was in a good mood and asked, "Fancy a drink afterwards?"


    Freeman, feeling sore all over, thought it better to get back to his hotel room later, and replied, "Good idea; a drink before bed helps with sleep."


    Nolan and Emma Thomas appeared at that moment.


    Not far away, Mene, who had just arrived in Atlanta, was also present.


    "Don''t leave just yet!" Emma Thomas called out to the crowd indulging in gossip, issuing a gag order, "No one is allowed to disclose today''s events to the media."


    Preventing private discussions and gossip was impossible, so she pragmatically added, "Don''t forget the contracts you signed when you joined the crew; we have ample budget and plenty of legal staff."


    Although the crowd wouldn''t speak out of turn to the media, at this moment, they were making faces at each other, unable to contain their glee.


    As soon as Emma Thomas let them go, they couldn''t wait to resume their discussions.


    With such a massive piece of gossip, keeping people from talking about it in private would require bringing in Gatling guns and mowing everyone down.


    Martin called out to Freeman, "Let''s go; that''s a wrap. Back to the hotel."


    Freeman had a granddaughter to look after, "You go ahead; I''ll be there shortly."


    Bruce pulled up in an electric cart, and as Martin got in, so did Mene.


    "My first day here and such big gossip breaks out?" He laughed heartily, "Boss, Bale''s in trouble."


    Martin whispered, "Since when is that not the norm?"


    Mene, sharp as ever, immediately asked, "Boss?"


    Not waiting for Martin''s response, he declared, "I get it!"


    Bruce, driving the cart, asked, "You figured out how to lose weight?"


    Mene suddenly felt nauseous and retched a few times.


    "Pregnant? Whose is it?" Bruce teased Mene, "It''s not Emma''s, is it?"


    Mene countered, "Old Cloth, don''t slander me, mate. Emma and I have a pure friendship."


    Martin eyed Mene''s plumper figure and remarked, "No need to keep indulging her sweet tooth with her, you can pull out and come back any time."


    To his surprise, Mene was reluctant, "I get along quite well with Emma, and we have great conversations."


    Martin nodded, "You decide for yourself."


    Mene had arrived at the set today to officially join and was ready for action. He questioned, "Boss, if Bale''s our target, what''s our goal?"


    Martin casually said, "To make Bale as frantic and furious as Batman."


    Bruce chimed in, "This psycho wants to make Bale lash out just like Batman did to the Joker."


    Mene, still confused, decisively stated, "Bale has long been our enemy; to hold back against an enemy is to be cruel to oneself!"


    Bruce said, "You''re starting to see the light, kid."


    Mene boasted with swagger, "I''m Mene, the big shot who even Paris Hilton would charge for a lick!"


    Martin patted Mene''s shoulder, "You are truly a role model for successful men."


    An idea suddenly occurred to him, "Old Cloth, how''s it going with the Kardashian sisters?"


    "Sisters?" Mene immediately latched onto the detail, "Old Cloth, why didn''t you call me for such a good thing?"


    Bruce replied, "None of them are over 30."


    Mene shook his head in despair, "Not my type, then."


    Martin inquired, "What''s the situation?"


    Kim found out about me and Cohler and proposed a condition," Bruce seemed distressed, "As long as I agree to it, she''ll stop fussing about me and Cohler."


    Martin had a rather unpleasant hunch.


    Indeed, Bruce continued, "Kim wants me to accompany her in shooting a video, and it''s possible to do it without showing my face..."


    Martin patted Bruce on the back and said nothing more.


    Bruce, having struggled in Hollywood for these years, was capable of making appropriate choices no matter what.


    Mene muttered, "I just don''t want to become the new leading man for Paris Hilton."


    Arriving at the hotel, the three went into the bar together and after a short wait, Morgan Freeman hurried over.


    Martin knew that Mene aspired to become an actor like Morgan Freeman, so he had introduced him to Freeman.


    Freeman, noticing Mene''s skin color, also imparted some advice about the survival of black supporting actors in Hollywood.


    Martin would also help Mene connect and strive for more resources.


    In the past two years, with the help of the resources introduced by Martin, Mene had carved out his niche and built a significant network, bonding with several casting directors over fifty years old.


    ......


    Gray Film and Television Production Center.


    After wrap-up, most people had left.


    Some of the extras were slow to act, dawdling as they just finished changing clothes.


    A few eyes fell upon the now-empty rest trailer.


    After Nolan knocked on the trailer door, Bale opened it and stepped down from the vehicle.


    Seeing the ice pack on Bale''s head, Nolan suppressed his impatience and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Bale managed a weak smile, "I can handle it."


    Thinking of everything around Bale, including incidents involving Heath Ledger, Nolan grew increasingly dissatisfied with Bale and reminded him, "Don''t let your personal life affect work."


    Bale detected Nolan''s displeasure. Since their collaboration on "The Battle Begins," it was the first time he had heard Nolan speak to him in such a tone.


    Clearly, the director''s patience with him had reached a threshold.


    Good actors needed great directors, much like Martin Scorsese and Leonardo. Wanting to continue collaborating with Nolan, Bale quickly explained, "There must be a misunderstanding in this situation. I''m not homosexual, and my relationship with Heath is purely that of friends, nothing more..."


    Nolan raised his hand to stop him, "That doesn''t matter. Emma has put a gag order on the set. Take tomorrow off, sort these things out."


    All Bale could say was, "Alright."


    Nolan waved his hand dismissively and turned to leave.


    Bale could see that his relationship with Nolan was on the decline.


    But saying more at this point could spark greater resentment as Nolan was in no mood to listen. Anything he said would be wrong.


    Once Nolan walked off into the distance, Bale lowered his hand holding the ice pack and smashed it heavily onto the ground.


    The bag burst, scattering chunks of ice everywhere.


    Bale let out a roar, went back into the trailer and slammed the door shut. Like Batman pressed to the brink of madness by the Joker, he grabbed a folding stool and started smashing everything inside. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he didn''t vent his frustration, he felt he might lose his mind!


    Finally, it quieted down inside the trailer, and Bale slumped onto the sofa, his head buried between his knees, his fingers furiously ruffling his hair as he forced himself to calm down.


    But his restless heart pounded wildly, reddening his eyes.


    After some time, Bale felt somewhat calmer and took out his phone to dial Hiby''s number, which was promptly cut off without answer.


    Upon redialing, the same occurred.


    Bale''s just-stabilized emotions lost control again. He picked up the phone and smashed it down hard.


    The phone shattered as it struck the metal floor of the trailer.


    Bale buried his head between his legs once more.


    Elsewhere, Nolan joined Emma Thomas, and before boarding the golf cart, he saw the screenwriter.


    He beckoned, calling the screenwriter over.


    "Director?"


    "Don''t record Bale''s incident," Nolan thought for a moment before his savvy business mind kicked in with an idea: "Write it like this."


    The screenwriter quickly pulled out a pen and notebook.


    Nolan said, "Bale, deeply immersed in his Batman role, has been severely affected emotionally by the character and had a conflict with his visiting wife, venting the character''s emotions on her, resulting in her departure from the set in a huff."


    The screenwriter jotted it down quickly, and as he recorded more of the authentic behind-the-scenes content, he was gradually grasping the core of the production''s marketing strategy.


    The actors are deeply engaged, the characters are disquieting, and they evoke tremendous emotional impact!


    Nolan got on the cart and said, "That''s it for today."


    The screenwriter stepped aside, and after Nolan drove off, he put away his pen and notebook, murmuring to himself, "This director can write and direct, and he''s also adept at creating news and publicity stunts. He''ll definitely become one of Hollywood''s top directors in the future."


    On the golf cart, Nolan frowned and said, "Bale''s creating more and more trouble."


    "Don''t worry, these are minor issues. They won''t delay the shooting," Emma Thomas reassured her husband first, then added, "Besides Batman, don''t use Bale anymore. He''s too arrogant."


    She was extremely unhappy with Bale''s behavior of tying himself to Heath Ledger, "Think of all the trouble Bale has caused since the auditions, and the problems it has brought."


    Nolan nodded slightly, "Unless we''re shooting Batman again, Bale won''t be on my casting list for other projects."


    Seeing that he was receptive to her advice, Emma Thomas took the opportunity to say, "And those people from the Australian Gang, try to use them less too. Not only are their fees steep, but they lack the relative box office drawing power."

 Chapter 376 Adding Fuel to the Fire

    In the Northville Community, a black Escalade parked by the street, as Thomas just got out of the car, he saw Martin coming out to greet him.Mene followed him out of the car, curiously examining the house in front of him.


    The detached villa was not particularly large, with a lawn in the front yard and a small garden in the backyard, and the structure was made of brick and mortar, not the cheaper wood.


    Martin came to the door and invited, "Let''s talk inside."


    Bruce parked the car and followed at the back of the group.


    Arriving at the villa''s entrance, Thomas saw a beautiful woman in her twenties coming out to meet them, who bore some resemblance to Lily Carter.


    Martin introduced them one by one: "This is Elena, Lily''s sister, and behind are Harris and Holle, their younger brothers."


    He then introduced Mene and Thomas.


    Elena was gracious and after greetings, said, "Please, come inside."


    Thomas and Mene handed the gifts they brought to Harris, and followed Martin and Elena into the living room.


    Mene, noticing Holle glancing at him repeatedly, whispered, "Don''t remember me? When we were filming the Wanted Order, you visited the set and we met."


    Holle nodded: "I''ve always remembered you because you''re famous for liking older women."


    Mene seemed to have found some common ground with him: "Buddy, got a girlfriend yet? Want me to teach you a few tricks? Whether it''s your female classmates or your teachers, try them out and I guarantee they''ll be pleased."


    Holle was skeptical, looking towards Bruce: "Old Cloth, is he boasting?"


    "Not really." Bruce couldn''t tell a lie with a clean conscience and told the truth: "Mene really has those skills, especially with women over forty."


    Mene gloated: "Many people pay me, but I don''t even want to deal with them."


    Holle pulled him to a side hall: "You have to teach me, there''s this teacher..."


    The two sneaked off to one side to whisper, while Thomas chatted with Martin and Elena about some Hollywood anecdotes.


    Then, he got to the point, "David Fincher gave a confirmed audition date, inviting you to Los Angeles for a costume screen test with the crew."


    Martin replied, "It doesn''t conflict with the schedule here, just reply to him directly."


    As the two of them started discussing work, Elena stood up and said, "I''ll go prepare some tea."


    Thomas waited until she was out of earshot, then asked in a low voice, "I heard Bale caused quite a bit of trouble on the set?" Continue reading at empire


    Martin replied, "Bale is not the type of disciplined actor that I am."


    Thomas didn''t ask further whether it had anything to do with Martin, such a silly question, and directly said, "Anything you need me to do, just say it."


    Martin smiled, "Just handle things on Los Angeles''s end."


    "There''s one more thing." Thomas had come this time not only to visit Martin on set but also for other work: "Cartier is looking for a global spokesman for their men''s watches, and I''ve made preliminary contact with them."


    Although Cartier is not a professional watch company, their watches are also luxury items. Martin asked, "Did they respond?"


    "They''ve expressed some interest," Thomas roughly said. "As for specifics, there''s still discussion to be had."


    Martin nodded slightly, "You handle the negotiations, it''d be good if you can clinch it." He then asked, "No conflict with other endorsement brands, right?"


    Thomas confirmed, "No conflict."


    At that moment, Harris came over with the tea and poured a cup for both Martin and Thomas.


    Martin looked around and, not seeing Bruce, asked, "Where''s Old Cloth?"


    Elena came from behind and said, "He went to the side hall with Holle and Mene."


    Martin straightforwardly asked Harris, "Did you sort out the deal with the Australian horn?"


    Martin had only paid attention to these matters in the beginning after Bruce told him, then he stopped bothering.


    Harris said with a smile, "Elena, Bruce, Mene, and I have jointly set up an import and export company, acquired the necessary qualifications, and reached a supply agreement with the crew."


    Martin learned a little and did not meddle further.


    This business currently only has The Dark Knight crew as a client, but the profit isn''t low, and for the four of them, it''s a considerable income.


    Bruce even specifically dragged Mene into it, and some business collaborations within the crew were also handled by Mene.


    When it comes to verbal disputes, Mene has always been skilled.


    Mene and Holle came out of the side hall, arm in arm, looking like close brothers.


    Martin asked Bruce, "What were those two doing?"


    Bruce said, "Mene taught Holle some of his special moves."


    Martin looked at Holle, who had also grown up in no time.


    It seems that when Harris was Holle''s age, he was already tutoring a pair of twins, carefully guiding them, even ending up teaching them under the table.


    Elena checked the time and took the initiative to invite, "I''ve prepared dinner, shall we eat and talk?"


    The group moved to the dining room.


    The next morning, Martin continued filming at the Gray Film and Television Center.


    Thomas rushed to the Coca-Cola headquarters to discuss a new endorsement contract with Coca-Cola.


    Both sides were prepared to sign a brand new global endorsement contract, with Thomas ready to increase Martin''s endorsement fee to ten million US dollars a year.


    Inside the soundstage of Gray Film and Television Center, the film crew convened a producers and director''s meeting before starting the shoot today.


    Because the scene involved the Joker''s critical part, Martin was also invited to the meeting.


    Emma Thomas said, "We purchased an abandoned candy factory in the suburbs, where we shot the scene of Rachel being blown up, and afterwards, we repainted and renovated the exterior; from the outside, it now looks very much like a hospital building."


    She passed the photos to Charles Roven and Martin, "In a few days, this place will be completely destroyed."


    Martin carefully examined the photos, which depicted a very massive building.


    Nolan said to Martin, "This is the hospital building the Joker is going to blow up."


    "Very interesting," Martin said with a smile, "No one is going to come after us for compensation, right?"


    Charles Roven replied, "The place has been abandoned for years, there are no residential areas nearby, and we''ve also passed the relevant inspections."


    Emma Thomas added, "Just go ahead and blow it up."


    Martin nodded, "I have no problem with that."


    Nolan handed him several pages of a brand new script, "I''ve had some minor adjustments made to the script based on the actual conditions on-site. Take a close look; the crew will film according to the new script."


    Martin quickly glanced over it and still said, "I have no problem on my end."


    The director''s requirements did not exceed the contract terms, and the actor''s job was to deliver quality performance consistently¡ªa basic professional ethic.


    Charles Roven urged, "Emma, make sure you coordinate with Atlanta''s fire management department, just in case."


    Emma said, "They''ve all been notified."


    The film crew received substantial support, not just tax incentives from Georgia, but also full cooperation from Atlanta.


    The meeting ended in less than ten minutes, and the group each headed into the soundstage to begin the day''s shooting.


    After a brief rest and adjustment, Bale returned to the crew.


    Martin went over to greet him, loudly saying, "Hey Bale, I heard you ran into some trouble; if there''s anything I can help with, just say the word. This is Atlanta; maybe I can think of something."


    Upon hearing these well-intentioned words, Bale''s eyes widened as he stared at Martin, his bloodshot eyes suppressing anger and ferocity.


    Because Bale felt that the bastard was clearly mocking him.


    There were many people in the crew, and quite a few had heard what Martin said. Seeing Bale''s fierce gaze, their opinion of him dropped once again.


    "Go away! Just go away!" Bale''s words came out as if squeezed through the gaps in his teeth, grating and unpleasant, "Stay away from me and stop pretending to be the good guy!"


    Martin''s face, painted white with greasepaint, could not hide the sense of grievance seeping out from him, "Pretending to be the good guy? Ha ha..."


    He shook his head, laughed, and left the place.


    Bale glared at Martin like a mad wolf.


    Suddenly, whispers arose around them.


    "How can he be like this, taking his own mistakes out on someone else?"


    "Martin was being genuinely kind; even if he doesn''t accept it, there''s no need for that attitude!"


    "Exactly, compared to Martin, he''s less capable, has a worse temper, and acts as though he is so important."


    Following the voices, Bale turned his head and found it was a few temporary actors from Atlanta muttering. His anger surged.


    But recalling that Director Nolan had been very displeased with him for the past few days, he swallowed the vile words that almost slipped out.


    Bale took a drink of water, shook his head vigorously, and suddenly realized there were no good people in this crew!


    Even Morgan Freeman and Maggie JillEnhall often hung out with Martin Davis.


    The mocking and ridiculing words only disappeared when the shoot began.


    Bale''s state of anger did not affect the shooting since the remaining Batman scenes were mostly of him being provoked by the Joker. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Scene after scene, that pale face was always laughing in front of Bale, laughing wildly and manically, making him want to punch it hard.


    During a break, Morgan Freeman joined Martin again, saying, "I''ve been acting for decades, and out of all the crews, The Dark Knight''s is the most intriguing."


    Martin grinned, "Really? Even more fun than the crews in the seventies and eighties? I heard they played even harder back then."


    "It''s different," Freeman thought for a moment and said, "Back then, actors were actors, and directors were directors."


    He nodded towards the director''s monitor, "Look at this crew now, the director doesn''t seem like a director, the lead doesn''t seem like a lead."


    Martin agreed, "So, Morgan, that''s why this is a new era crew, where filming is just a small part of the work; the rest is key to making the movie a big seller."


    Freeman shook his head slightly, "I''m getting old, I don''t understand it anymore." He pondered and said, "Maybe directors like Nolan will become the mainstream in Hollywood."


    "Why''s that?" asked Martin.


    Freeman replied, "Because whether a movie sells big, the hype, promotion, and marketing have now surpassed the movie itself."

 Chapter 377 True and False

    "Cut! That''s a wrap for this scene!"Inside the studio, Nolan rose from behind the director''s monitor and walked toward the set, saying to the leading actress, "Maggie, thank you for your performance, you''re incredibly important to us."


    Everyone in the crew, including Martin, gave Maggie JillEnhall a round of applause.


    Because the leading actress had finished all her scenes, today she was officially wrapping up.


    Seemingly moved by the recent good atmosphere in the crew, Maggie JillEnhall held her face in her hands, gently wiping her tear-filled eyes, and kept saying to everyone around, "Thank you, thank you, everyone..."


    Emma Thomas approached with a box in hand, hugged Maggie, then placed it in her hands, "You''ve given the crew a perfect performance."


    Maggie opened the box, inside was the prop necklace Rachel left for Batman, she took it out and put it on, "This is the most important moment in my acting career!"


    Nolan came over to shake her hand, said a few polite words, then quietly retreated to the periphery.


    The screenwriter, with a particularly keen nose, had already come over without waiting to be summoned by the director.


    Just as Nolan was about to speak, he noticed Maggie JillEnhall walking over to Martin and immediately raised his hand to ask the screenwriter to wait a moment.


    Maggie approached the actors'' resting area, found Martin, and said, "I wanted to ask for a souvenir from the crew, but they didn''t have one, and they said you might have it."


    Martin was surprised, "What kind of souvenir?"


    Gesture with her hands, Maggie explained, "The Joker''s handcrafted statue, the one you gave to Hiby that day. It looked really nice, and the crew didn''t prepare one."


    "Sure thing," Martin gestured for Bruce to come over.


    Bruce opened the bag he had with him, took out a long, slender gift box, and handed it over to Martin.


    Martin then handed it to Maggie, "The hand-carved version."


    Maggie received it and specifically opened it to take a look. The unique design was indeed exceptional. She smiled and said, "Thank you, Martin."


    Martin smiled back, "Don''t mention it."


    Soon, Maggie JillEnhall left the studio, thoroughly satisfied.


    It was then that Nolan said to the screenwriter, "Maggie JillEnhall, who played Rachel, once had a crush on Martin during the shooting, but her feelings weren''t reciprocated. Before leaving the crew, she specially asked Martin for a custom-made Joker carving as a memento..."


    A piece of gossip, neither too big nor too small, was born under the pen of the screenwriter, and it even got an official seal of approval.


    Morgan Freeman had always been standing on the sidelines as an observer, and now Nolan had added a new type of director to Hollywood: the publicity hype director.


    This British director had as many ideas in marketing promotion as he did in movie conception.


    On the other side, Martin was pondering why the handcrafted version of the Joker statue was always popular among the ladies?


    He had a feeling that if the movie was a box office hit, this piece of merchandise could explode in sales.


    The crew said goodbye to Maggie JillEnhall and sent Morgan Freeman off a few days later.


    Martin got along well with the old man and specially gave Freeman a memento.


    Freeman waved it off, "I''m a man, I don''t need that kind of thing."


    Martin was surprised, "It''s not about gender."


    After thinking it over, Freeman said, "Alright, I''ll take it."


    They might work together again.


    Freeman also gave Martin a return gift, a nutcracker he had made by hand.


    Martin accepted it graciously and planned to set up a glass display cabinet to store and exhibit similar mementos.


    Before leaving the studio, Freeman took a special look at Director Nolan, noticing that Nolan was again whispering with that screenwriter.


    The writing was bound to concern him, but as long as it didn''t damage his reputation, Morgan Freeman couldn''t be bothered to interfere.


    He was just very curious about what gossip related to him Nolan had concocted.


    ¡­


    As summer arrived, the weather grew increasingly hot.


    Under the bright sunshine, the large crew left Atlanta and arrived at Concord City in the south.


    In a location away from populated areas, an abandoned large-scale candy factory was transformed by the crew''s construction team into a superficial hospital.


    The fleet parked in a safe area around the factory.


    Martin got out of the car and entered the makeup trailer to get ready.


    Nolan directed the setting of the scene, while several experienced pyrotechnicians from the fireworks team entered various key areas of the hospital to set up special explosives, preparing to shoot off a huge display of fireworks.


    Ambulances modified from old vehicles were towed into the hospital parking lot nearby.


    In addition, several real ambulances and fire trucks were brought to the perimeter, with professionals standing by just in case.


    In the makeup trailer, Martin finished applying the makeup, put on a white nurse uniform, and topped it with a nurse''s cap.


    Once the stylist left, Bruce, sitting to the side, said, "Just wear a pair of stockings and put on some fake breasts, and you can hit the streets to tempt perverts."


    Martin asked, "Do you want to go? I can sponsor you to find the best stylist."


    He went further, "How about this, I charter a business jet and send you straight to Thailand; you''ll solve all your troubles in one go, and you won''t be bothered by Kim and Khloe''s issues anymore."


    "I''ve made my decision," Bruce said with an unstoppable determination, "For Cohler, I''m going to shoot the video tape with Kim."


    Martin nodded, "Old Cloth, good luck."


    Bruce smiled, "Maybe it''s a special fate that has brought me to them."


    At that moment, someone knocked on the trailer door from outside. Bruce went to open it, revealing an assistant director who said, "Martin, get ready to head to the set."


    Martin rose from his seat in the makeup trailer and followed the assistant director to where the camera was set up.


    Nolan was waiting for him there.


    Without stopping, Bruce continued into the hospital set to check it over in advance.


    Nolan took off his headphones, hanging them around his neck, and pointed to the large building that had once been brick red but was now transformed into hospital white, "There''s only one shot at the explosion for this scene. You need to get into character quickly."


    Martin adjusted the nurse''s cap on his head and said, "I''ll head over to familiarize myself with the movements first."


    Nolan beckoned him, "Come on, let''s go over together." Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Together, they headed to the entrance of the hospital building, walking on the paved path towards where the IMAX camera was set up by the crew.


    As they walked, Nolan explained, "You come from the entrance, all the way here. Remember this paved line on the ground; it''s the safety line set by the pyrotechnic team. Once you cross this line, then press the detonator."


    Martin asked, "I''m controlling the explosion?"


    Nolan shook his head, "Of course not. Such an important detonation is handled by professionals! They''ll see you press the detonator and will then initiate the explosion. The explosion will happen in two stages with a brief pause in between ¨C it''s in the script, the remote control will malfunction¡­"


    Martin understood, "To create a dramatic effect."


    Nolan smiled, "Exactly."


    The Hollywood film industry''s processes are very precise, especially for such large-scale productions involving dangerous scenes like explosions. If a detonation doesn''t go as planned, the shoot is immediately stopped to implement safety measures.


    The first draft of the script Martin received simply involved the Joker blowing up the hospital where Harvey-Dent was injured and admitted.


    But in the latest version, there''s an additional scene with the Joker between the two explosions.


    Nolan returned to where the IMAX camera was located.


    Martin repeatedly familiarized himself with his movements back and forth.


    Half an hour later, after the pyrotechnic team had completed their final check of all the equipment and informed Director Nolan through their headsets, Nolan gave the command, and the filming officially began.


    Dressed as a nurse, Martin swaggered over from the hospital entrance, took off the white nurse''s cap midway, and casually tossed it to the side of the road. Then he pulled out a remote control from the pocket of his nurse uniform.


    According to the marks, he quickly crossed the safety line and then pressed the remote control.


    With a massive boom, the building behind Martin blew apart at one corner.


    He turned his head to look back, then glanced at the remote in his hand and couldn''t help but smack it a few times forcefully.


    This time, the explosion continued without interruption, and the enormous building collapsed with a rumble. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin picked up his pace and ran ahead. Seeing Nolan''s hand gestures from afar, he quickly ducked behind a safety wall.


    The hospital building completely collapsed into a pile of rubble, with smoke and dust drifting everywhere.


    Several cameras were still recording, faithfully capturing the entire process of the building being demolished.


    It took a long time for the set to truly quiet down.


    Through the loudspeaker, Nolan announced that the shot was successfully completed.


    Martin approached the director''s area, hands on hips, looking at the ruins and shaking his head slightly.


    Nolan said, "It was already an abandoned building, don''t feel too much pressure."


    "No, I''m not under pressure," Martin said calmly, "If the explosion happened at night, it would have been such a splendid firework."


    Nolan looked at Martin, inspired, and summoned the screenwriter to write a piece of rumor-based content in Martin''s presence.


    "This is rumor-based," Nolan advised first, then continued, "During the hospital scene, Martin pressed the detonator, and the explosion seemed to stop right after it started, as if something went wrong."


    Martin, however, knew that everything in the scene was set up.


    It turned out that many past rumors might have been deliberately spread by the crew.


    Nolan went on, "Martin knew that a pyrotechnic scene like that couldn''t be reshot easily, so he improvised, smacking the remote control hard. Perhaps a bad connection was fixed by his smacks, and the explosion resumed normally! Martin''s improvisation saved this heavily invested scene."


    The screenwriter scribbled urgently, sneaking glances at Martin and thinking, Is it okay to fabricate this in front of the main subject?


    At this point, Martin said, "Director, it was a spectacular scene, incredibly satisfying to act in."


    The more Nolan watched Martin, the more he liked him; he was cooperative with the crew and understood his vision, saving Nolan much more stress than dealing with Bale.


    This was the type of actor he enjoyed working with.


    "These are all rumor-based extra content," Nolan cautioned in advance, "During future film promotions, if any reporters ask about it, you can either keep silent or give a vague answer."


    "I understand," Martin replied.


    After the successful completion of the scene, the crew immediately packed up and returned to Atlanta.


    Before reaching the city, Martin received a message that Nicholson and Leonardo were coming to visit the set.

 Chapter 378 The Instigator Nolan

    "I asked around, and about this film crew," he said,On their way to the Gray Film and Television Center in the car, Nicholson''s expression was odd as he said to Leonardo beside him, "It''s a constant scene of trouble, spectacularly entertaining!" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leonardo had a profound understanding of this: "Wherever Martin is, when is there ever peace and quiet? But then again, stirring things up is what creates news."


    "Wonder who''ll go mad first, Martin or Bale," said Nicholson.


    Leonardo disagreed, "You think that bastard''s going to go crazy?"


    As the car arrived at the entrance of the Gray Film and Television Production Center, Nolan and Emma Thomas had already announced Nicholson''s set visit, and at the moment, not only were there journalists from the local Atlanta media, but also reporters from many nationally distributed entertainment outlets.


    No sooner had Nicholson stepped out of the car than these people swarmed around him.


    "Jack, are you here to visit Martin?"


    "Have you and Martin made up?"


    "Or are you here to settle scores with Martin in person?"


    Nicholson, wearing sunglasses and hands in his pockets, replied with an air of a boss, "I''m here at the invitation of Warner and DC. They think there''s a problem with the new Joker, so they sought me out for help."


    A reporter from "Vanity Fair" was quick to respond, "Do you still think Martin Davis isn''t up to playing the role?"


    Nicholson snorted coldly, showing no interest in answering such a stupid question.


    The film set security arrived to clear a path through the reporters, allowing Nicholson and Leonardo to enter the gate.


    They were greeted at the entrance and taken to the studio where The Dark Knight crew was located.


    The crew had just finished filming a scene with Batman and his butler Alfred; Nicholson didn''t see Martin''s Joker.


    During a break in filming, DC''s supervisor Aulin led Nicholson and Leonardo to find Director Nolan.


    Nolan shook hands and exchanged pleasantries with them and said to Leonard, "I thought about asking you to play Two-Face, but I never got a response to my invitation."


    Leonardo, not much caring for the English director''s thoughts, said bluntly, "Superhero movies aren''t on my list of considerations."


    Not embarrassed, Nolan laughed, "It seems I was presumptuous."


    Looking around, Nicholson asked, "Where''s Martin?"


    "Martin is deeply into his role," Nolan replied, speaking the truth that could also have another meaning, "After his performance this morning, he went to rest. His acting is astounding¡ª I''ve always felt the Joker lives within this film crew."


    Nicholson frowned, "That good, huh?"


    Nolan continued to provoke, "Martin is exactly the Joker I''ve been looking for."


    Nicholson chuckled, his disbelief apparent.


    Nolan casually said, "You''ll see once you''ve watched Martin''s performance."


    Nicholson nodded, "I''ll be sure to appreciate it."


    Leonardo stood aside, watching the two men, listening to their conversation as if he were just another spectator.


    This wasn''t the only interesting person in the film crew!


    No wonder Martin said over the phone that this crew was incredibly fun. With the director pulling off stunts like these, how could it not be?


    Nolan had to get back to work after a short conversation and returned to monitor the direction.


    Nicholson, however, noticed someone nearby taking notes and asked, "What is your role here?"


    The screenwriter quickly responded, "I''m a screenwriter, responsible for recording the real behind-the-scenes happenings of the crew."


    Aulin took over, "This is a new on-set working method adopted by Director Nolan, having a screenwriter faithfully record interesting incidents on set and during filming for better promotion later."


    Being quite familiar with the folks at DC, Nicholson unreservedly asked, "May I take a look?"


    The screenwriter was deliberately left there by Nolan, and even if Nicholson hadn''t asked, Aulin would have had him look at the real behind-the-scenes footage about Martin, "No problem."


    Nicholson took the behind-the-scenes script handed by the screenwriter and started to read. The most recent entry was about how, during yesterday''s shoot, Martin turned around a potentially disastrous large explosion scene with a remarkably brilliant improvisation.


    Looking further back, Martin''s performance was so convincing it had begun to affect the relationship between the actors in real life.


    There was also about Martin''s frenzied on-set performance that left Maggie JillEnhall speechless and too scared to look at him, and it even caused the seasoned English actor Michael Caine to forget his lines out of fear.


    Many actors said that when Martin was on set and broke into maniacal laughter, the powerful and unbridled presence felt as if the real Joker was right in front of them.


    Nicholson, still expressionless, returned the script to the screenwriter and stood there watching another scene with Bale and Michael Caine before exiting the studio.


    In a quiet place, Leonardo couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into laughter, "This film crew is too fucking interesting!"


    Nicholson nodded, "Indeed, where there''s Martin, there''s always something amusing going on."


    ```


    Leonardo specifically warned, "That director seems to be praising Martin, but in reality, he''s trying to sow discord between you and Martin."


    Nicholson also noticed and, having gone through the first phase of verbal sparring with Martin, speculated, "He probably wants me and Martin to continue our verbal spat, to keep stirring the pot for the film''s promotion."


    Leonardo exclaimed in admiration, "That director has got something; he''s a perfect match with Martin."


    "That screenwriter and the script were probably deliberately shown to me." Having struggled through Hollywood for a lifetime, Nicholson knew when it came to intellect, three Marlon Brandos couldn''t compare to him.


    He hit the nail on the head, "The Martin in the script is all about outstanding acting talent, getting too deep into character, and being terrifyingly good at playing his role; I guess the promotional focus of the crew will be on Martin."


    Leonardo said, "Martin is so good at making a ruckus, any small stir becomes news."


    In the distance, the door of a makeup trailer opened, and an actor with his face painted emerged.


    The person leaned forward, his face covered in white paint, a blood-red mouth splitting it wide, and he stumbled as he walked.


    A few young actresses approached and, as he flashed a grin, the chatty group instantly fell silent, dodging far away as if encountering a deranged killer.


    Members of the Trio of Scoundrels couldn''t mistake one of their own, and though his appearance and aura had significantly changed, Leonardo still recognized Martin, remarking, "He seems completely different from your Joker."


    Nicholson looked over, "If he played it in my style, I''d have to rant until he doubts his existence."


    Watching Martin enter the soundstage from afar, he called out, "Looks like it''s his scene; let''s go watch."


    As the soundstage doors were open, it meant the crew wasn''t currently shooting. Leonardo and Nicholson went inside together, finding an inconspicuous corner to observe the filming.


    This was a scene where the Joker directly confronts Batman.


    Bale, a child star who had been playing leading roles in films since 1987, was completely overshadowed by Martin.


    It wasn''t just experts like Nicholson and Leonardo who could see it; even the extras recognized that the Joker Martin portrayed was far more striking than Batman.


    The Joker was evil, cunning, and flamboyant, nearly maniacal, with actions beyond comprehension that sent chills of terror.


    In contrast, Batman displayed only anger and violence.


    Two characters, two actors, the superior and the inferior were clear.


    Nicholson, considered one of Hollywood''s top actors for his skills, could easily make the judgment; there was definitely a difference in the characters.


    The role of the Joker was designed and positioned to shine brighter than Batman right from the script.


    One should not overlook the acting abilities of that scoundrel Martin, either.


    After calling a cut, Leonardo spoke softly, "Martin is already a scoundrel and freak by nature, now he''s just playing to his type."


    "He is a freak!" Nicholson agreed profoundly, "If he wasn''t, would he kick the ass of an almost 70-year-old man?"


    Filming continued, and both men fell silent.


    Nicholson, who had delved into a great deal of DC Comics to prepare for his role as the Joker, couldn''t help but compare reality to fiction and found that the character Martin shaped went even further than any Joker in the comics.


    After a day''s shooting, Martin wasn''t in a hurry to remove his makeup. He spotted Nicholson and Leonardo during a break and approached them.


    He hugged Leonardo, "You should have come earlier or later; there was quite a spectacle to see."


    Leonardo asked, "How did you wreak havoc on the crew as this freak?"


    Martin punched him lightly, "Coming earlier would mean joining in the fireworks." He looked at Nicholson, "What do you think of this Joker role? Are you choosing to continue the spat, or shall we ease our relationship a bit?"


    "Why should I follow the director''s pace if he wants to provoke more squabbles between you and me?" Nicholson looked towards Nolan in the distance, "I''m not his puppet."


    Martin understood his point, "So shall we lighten things up a bit?"


    Nicholson said, "I won''t be as sharp as before. Let''s truly make up next year."


    Leonardo shook his head, "You talk as if the two of you are having an affair."


    Not far away, Nolan, who was gathering his things, watched the Trio of Scoundrels discuss in a corner, particularly focusing on Martin and Nicholson.


    The scriptwriter, whose senses had become keener and whose awareness had sharpened, had arrived early, ready at a moment''s notice.


    He held a notebook in one hand and a pen in the other, always ready for the director''s summons.


    Nolan was surprised that Martin and Nicholson hadn''t started arguing¡ªit wasn''t part of his plan.


    Could it be that their disagreement was just over characters, and there wasn''t much personal animosity between them?


    Did Nicholson''s visit to the set today, seeing Martin''s performance and character, lead him to acknowledge the role of the Joker?


    Although unexpected, this minor issue wouldn''t trouble Director Nolan, adept at creating genuine behind-the-scenes magic.


    He gestured, and the scriptwriter ran over immediately, "Director?"


    "Take note for now, just as a draft." Nolan''s inspiration burst forth, "Nicholson, upon Warner and DC''s invitation, visited the set and after witnessing Martin''s extremely skillful portrayal, was so impressed by the compelling character that it eased his tensions with Martin."


    ```

 Chapter 379 Martins Leverage

    Having left the production studio, Martin, Nicholson, and Leonardo took two cars to the hotel where the film crew was staying.The latter two entered the lobby first and waited briefly before Martin came in from outside.


    The trio was just about to head upstairs.


    Out of the revolving door of the hotel emerged a familiar figure.


    As soon as Bale entered, he saw Martin and his companions.


    The already tumultuous emotions of the past few days began to churn again.


    Martin was very polite, embodying the spirit of the English gentleman as if they were the best of friends, and took the initiative to greet him, "Chris, come over here, let me introduce you to a couple of friends."


    Bale didn''t need Martin to introduce him; he already recognized Leonardo and Nicholson.


    The latter was the chief culprit behind his torn sponge.


    Bale glared at the Trio of Scoundrels, focusing on Nicholson, his eyes red as if he could shoot heat rays, leaving not even ashes of the three scoundrels in front of him.


    Martin said, "We''re all friends here, let''s get acquainted with each other, which could be helpful in the future."


    Nicholson was way more direct than Martin and started smiling at Bale.


    With the muscle of the Trio of Scoundrels nearby, Nicholson was brimming with confidence, and mimed the action of a rocket launcher on his shoulder.


    He moved his lips, making a "boom" shape with his mouth.


    It seemed to Bale as if fireworks were exploding beside his ears; he could see Kate Blanchett falling, and an acute pain suddenly surged in his lower body.


    Michael Caine came out from the revolving door and witnessed it all.


    As a fellow English actor, he hurried over and tapped Bale, "Didn''t you say you were going to buy me a drink today?"


    Bale turned his head to look at Caine.


    Caine saw Bale''s red eyes and the trembling chin muscles, like Batman enraged by the Joker, and grabbed his arm, "Come on, let''s go and have that drink together."


    Bale''s body relaxed, and he followed Caine toward the elevator bay.


    Caine advised, "Don''t stoop to the level of those vulgar Americans; they just drag the noble character we adhere to down to their pathetically low standards and then defeat us with those mundane tactics."


    Bale nodded slightly, "All three of those bastards are perverts."


    Caine patted his arm, "Ignore them."


    Bale took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, but the accumulation of events had left him with a residue of negativity that couldn''t be easily dispersed.


    He appeared calm on the surface, but all his anger and loathing were pressed deep into his heart.


    Instead of heading upstairs, the two of them went to the hotel''s bar for a drink.


    Watching Caine and Bale turn into the elevator bay, Martin pointed at Nicholson and said, "Look at you scaring him off. I was hoping to have a good chat with him." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nicholson asked, "Talk about what? How to tear things apart again?"


    Leonardo, pushing the two of them forward, said, "You two scoundrels, can''t you act like human beings for once?"


    Out of the side door of the restaurant in the lobby came Scott with his legs akimbo, spotting Martin diagonally across and saying to the person behind him, "There''s Martin and Leonardo."


    Sophia hurried a few steps past Scott and waved to Martin, "Won''t you introduce me to these two?"


    Martin introduced the female King Kong to Leonardo and Nicholson.


    As Leonardo shook hands, he felt an intentional squeeze, a teasing gesture that coming from a blonde, long-legged supermodel might have been alluring.


    When Sophia did it, Leonardo felt like his hand bones were about to be crushed, wincing in pain.


    Nicholson took one look and decided not to shake hands with Sophia, instead just smiling and nodding.


    Sophia invited them proactively, "Martin and I are friends, it''s not easy to run into stars like you here. May I buy you a drink?"


    Leonardo kept moving his right hand behind his back, feeling it had improved slightly.


    Nicholson swept a glance at Sophia''s hefty face and at her physique sturdier than Tyson''s and graciously declined, "We have important work to discuss with Martin."


    As he spoke, he looked at Martin.


    Nicholson was a man of principle, and Martin was no less assertive, saying, "Very important work indeed."


    "Then we''ll wait for another opportunity," Sophia didn''t insist, excusing herself politely, and took Scott to the hotel bar.


    Martin and his companions entered the VIP elevator bay and took the private elevator upstairs.


    Leonardo asked Martin, "Is she one of your financiers?"


    This wasn''t a secret, and Martin had no need to deny it, "She''s invested in several of the films I''ve starred in."


    Nicholson gave Martin a sympathetic pat on the shoulder, "That''s not easy."


    "You really have it tough," Leonardo recalled the physique of the female King Kong, "Indeed, when you talked about your difficult situation in Atlanta, you weren''t lying to us."


    Martin, however, said, "Do you think she fits my aesthetic?"


    Leonardo replied, "It''s hard to say in these matters, your tastes are so variable¡­"


    ......


    In the hotel bar, because of his age, Michael Caine had a drink and then excused himself, heading back to his room.


    Bale was frustrated and restless; the beast that had been cultivated within him had just been provoked and was now restless. Not wanting to go back, he simply continued to drink alone.


    It didn''t take long before he had drunk half a bottle of whiskey.


    Bale''s phone rang, and it was his lawyer calling.


    The bar wasn''t too chaotic since it was still early, so he answered the call, his body starting to tremble.


    Hiby had returned to Los Angeles and filed for divorce!


    Bale had a bad temper, and his pride was wounded by Hiby''s shit-stirring, so he hung up without saying much.


    Looking up, he saw a woman approaching with a wide grin on her face.


    "Hey, Chris," Sophia said, surprised by Bale''s condition, "What happened? You look tired?"


    Bale remembered that this person knew Martin and didn''t want to talk.


    Sophia pulled out the chair opposite him and sat down, "Or is it just bad spirits?"


    Bale didn''t answer but asked, "Are you a friend of Martin Davis?"


    "Friend? Ha ha¡­" Sophia, well-prepared, said with a laugh, "I was his former boss; he''s a moneymaking tool for me. Back when he was in Atlanta, he was a dancer under me."


    "A dancer?" Bale asked, slightly surprised.


    Sophia shrugged, "Bartender cum dancer. Where do you think he learned those strip dances he did in ''Zombie Stripper''?"


    Bale, wanting to know more about Martin''s past which could be useful against his adversary, said, "I noticed the other day that you seemed quite close."


    "That''s because I wanted to meet you," Sophia replied confidently. "So, he could only take me to meet you."


    This didn''t quite match with what Bale knew. He took a new glass, poured Sophia a drink, and asked, "Does he respect you? Or is he afraid of you?"


    Sophia''s smile showed her full cheekbones, "Of course he''s afraid of me! Martin might be a big star now, but for me, he''s still that stripper.


    She took the drink, gulped down a big sip, and purposely said, "I have his dirty laundry in my hands, and even now, he wouldn''t dare to cross me,"


    Hearing about Martin''s secrets, Bale''s interest was piqued, and his spirits slightly lifted, "I had no idea you''d fostered such a big star."


    Sophia went on, "Neither did I expect that a man who has done so much trashy stuff could become a huge Hollywood star."


    The two found much common ground on this topic and chatted enthusiastically for a while.


    Bale circled around, trying to inquire about Martin''s so-called secrets.


    Sophia only smiled and kept encouraging him to drink more.


    Bale realized where the difficulty lay; compared to Martin, he was more stranger to Sophia. To extract such important information, he''d need to get closer to her.


    How does one quickly close the distance with a woman?


    Just as he pondered this question, a dull pain throbbed below, draining his interest and leaving him feeling listless.


    Sophia then changed the subject back to fitness.


    Bale perked up a bit and started chatting with Sophia, an area in which he had considerable expertise.


    After finishing the bottle, the conversation on fitness was reaching its peak when Sophia invited, "I''ve opened a fitness club on Peachtree Street. Why don''t we go there together and exchange tips while working out?"


    Bale, who had drunk far too much and too quickly, felt he was reaching his limit and declined, "Some other time, perhaps. I''ve had too much to drink today."


    Facing such a big Hollywood star, Sophia didn''t dare to make a scene in public, so she said, "Then some other time."


    She passed Bale her business card, "The address of the fitness club is on there. You can come find me anytime."


    Bale pocketed it, paid the bill, and left the bar, stumbling as he took the elevator upstairs.


    Back in his room and halfway through his shower, his wife Hiby called to discuss the divorce herself.


    Their argument exploded.


    During the exchange, Hiby used phrases like "disgusting shit-stirrer," infuriating Bale to the point of hanging up and throwing his phone once more.


    ......


    Nicholson and Leonardo had only stayed in Los Angeles for two days this time.


    The day Michael Caine''s character was done, these two were also ready to leave, heading back to Los Angeles.


    Leonardo, always well-informed, had heard about the Joker statue and its related merchandise and had asked Martin for some of the original Joker statues to add to his collection.


    He counted as an art collector, having acquired numerous works in North America and Europe.


    Martin had conveniently given quite a few to Nicholson as well.


    Whether it was just for fun or entertainment, Nicholson had really helped him out.


    Martin didn''t see them off when they left.


    Before leaving, Nicholson had loitered around the studio entrance, drawing a large crowd of entertainment reporters.


    "Jack, did you see the shooting of the new Joker by Martin?" a reporter immediately asked. "How do you feel about it?"


    Instead of the expected bashing, Nicholson went completely off script, "When God favors a man, he not only gives him striking looks but also unparalleled talent."


    Another reporter asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Nicholson said, "I am really looking forward to Martin Davis''s Joker in The Dark Knight. When the time comes, you''ll see what kind of character this scoundrel has created."


    Having said that, he got into his car and left the studio.


    The news quickly reached the shooting set, wherein between shots, Nolan called over the screenwriter and said, "Incorporate this into the actual behind-the-scenes footage."

 Chapter 380 Rumor Spreader Martin

    ```The film crew was nearing the end of shooting, focusing on the intense conflict between Joker and Batman.


    Seeing Martin smile broadly and laugh with others on set every day made Bale feel so irritable he wanted to kill someone.


    Moreover, after shooting the hospital explosion scene, inspired by Nicholson, Martin added an impromptu element to his performance, making an explosive "bang" with his mouth when laughing crazily.


    Nolan thought it was great and very fitting for Joker''s reckless and maniacal demeanor, so he fully supported Martin.


    But whenever Bale saw that mouth shape and heard that faint "bang" sound, he would subconsciously clench his legs together, and a nameless anger would stir in his heart.


    Even sleeping at night, he would wake up from the ripping pain in his nightmares over and over again.


    Bale''s mental state deteriorated, and he had a full tank of anger that needed to be vented.


    Yet Director Nolan was especially pleased with Bale''s condition; as soon as Bale suited up as Batman, with no need for much acting, he embodied a Batman thoroughly enraged by Joker, ready to use any means necessary.


    No one knew but Nolan himself whether he had played a hand in this.


    This British director had exceptional talent and extraordinary methods.


    In the rest area, Martin had just had his makeup touched up.


    Bruce came over with a rubber prop baseball bat and handed it to Martin.


    A few days earlier, the crew had shot a scene where Batman beats up Joker.


    Today, they would shoot Joker beating up Batman.


    Across from Martin, Bale was walking over in his Batman suit, holding his cowl in his hand.


    He lifted his head and locked eyes with Martin.


    Martin was kind to everyone, his pale face splitting into a blood-red smile.


    A baseball was tossed up by Martin, then caught again, and then tossed up once more.


    In his other hand, he held a baseball bat, which he propped on the ground.


    Bale remembered this action scene and immediately changed direction mid-way to find Director Nolan.


    This was a scene where Batman is unilaterally hammered by Joker!


    Some time ago, Bale had tried to leverage an action scene to set up an accident, hoping Martin would get a taste of Batman''s fist.


    He thought Martin wouldn''t pass up the opportunity today.


    Seeing that look, he seemed intent on getting payback.


    Although consumed by rage and on the verge of a nervous breakdown, Bale was not completely out of his senses and said to Nolan, "Director, I''m not feeling very well at the moment, can the stunt double take over for the next few action scenes?"


    Nolan frowned slightly, somewhat dissatisfied.


    It wasn''t that replacing him with a stunt actor wouldn''t work¡ªthe various Batman stunt doubles in the crew, once in the suit, were almost indistinguishable in build from Bale, and as long as the chin wasn''t shot in close-up, nobody could tell.


    What Nolan was unhappy about was that he had been contemplating the morning''s writing of new material and had finally found inspiration, only for Bale to decide not to participate.


    He asked with apparent concern, "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    Bale forced a smile, "A little rest and I''ll be fine."


    Nolan nodded, called over the stunt team, and prepared a stunt double to replace Bale for the last few action scenes.


    The pen was in his hands, after all. He would just have to think of something else.


    Bale immediately felt more relaxed, sat down in his chair in the rest area, took a deliberate glance at Martin, then closed his eyes to rest.


    Even his nerves, strained by recent torment, found an unexpected reprieve in this moment.


    Bale felt he had both seen through and foiled Martin''s plans.


    On the other side, Martin continued to toss the baseball playfully.


    Bruce came over again and said in a low voice, "Stunt actors Philip and Rice are getting ready. Bale won''t be in the remaining action scenes for Batman."


    Martin replied softly, "That''s about what I expected. Someone who wants to create an accident in an action scene will never give someone else the chance to create one."


    Bruce was not surprised, "He probably considered today''s scene while shooting Batman beating up Joker."


    "Only someone with nothing but bad ideas in his head could have such a low-level thought," said Martin, with a self-perceived kind smile, "A good actor like me would never do such rotten things like causing accidents on purpose."


    Bruce glanced at his smile and reminded him, "That might scare the young actresses in the crew."


    Martin had to refrain from smiling, "Accidents can only happen once, and after the hit, it''s over. You can''t count minutes of beating as an accident, right?"


    Taking into account Bale''s current situation, Bruce said, "Some physical injuries can cause long-term psychological impact."


    Martin agreed, "That''s right, so as long as you work from that angle, he can''t break free. I think there''s a wild beast hiding in his body, ready to burst out at any moment."


    He tapped his head, "Nicholson told me, physical and psychological injuries happening together can haunt someone for life. He''s my boss, and I plan to follow his advice."


    Bruce felt no guilt, as his years of military and Atlanta experience taught him that you can''t be soft on enemies.


    That would just be too irresponsible to his own future.


    Martin looked around and said in a low voice, "Let''s proceed as we discussed."


    Bruce left the rest area and headed out of the set to find Scott, who had come to visit the set unexpectedly.


    "Are you ready?" Bruce asked.


    ```


    Scott nodded, "Sophia has invited Bale several times, and he has rejected her each time, which really upset her."


    Bruce said, "Just do as I told you, and be honest, understand?"


    "Piece of cake," Scott wiped his nose, "I was hustling on the streets before you even knew where you were!"


    The two exchanged a few words in a low voice, and then Scott, with one leg crossed over the other, found a place to sit and slowly looked for an opportunity.


    Martin picked up the prop bat and walked onto the set to communicate with the stunt double who was playing the beaten-up version of Batman.


    He never even considered using an action scene to stage an accident.


    That would be too low-level.


    As an actor in the Hollywood industry with outstanding professional quality and a great reputation, Martin certainly wouldn''t allow such an incident to damage his own reputation.


    Compared to Old Cloth, Nicholson and Leonardo, those bastards, he still cared about his face.


    The crew finished preparing, the lights dimmed, and upon Nolan''s command, filming began.


    Martin instantly transformed into a rabid dog, with the aid of two hounds, he ambushed Batman successfully, and started swinging the prop bat wildly at Batman without any rhyme or reason.


    The main idea was to be crazy, erratic, and violent.


    The bat swung through the air with a whoosh, but fell with little force; Martin, having filmed many action scenes, had plenty of experience and gauged it perfectly.


    Batman was also beaten by Joker until he rolled around on the ground in disarray.


    "Cut, that''s a wrap for this one!" Nolan was very satisfied with Martin''s performance and shouted, "Keep up the good work."


    The makeup artist came in for a touch-up, and the dog trainer pulled the dogs away.


    Martin listened to the action director''s instructions for the next scene, getting ready for the next shot.


    In the rest area, Bale, who had taken off his Batman armor, saw the stunt performer stand up unscathed and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Just now, watching Martin beat up Batman, he had broken out in a cold sweat.


    When filming paused for a break and the crew took a rest, Bale heard whispers that were inescapable on the set.


    "Why didn''t that troublemaker show up for the shot?"


    "Got cold feet, didn''t he?"


    "If he''s got the guts to stir up trouble, why would he be afraid of an action scene?"


    Bale was infuriated. The extras in Atlanta talked too much.


    He turned around following the voices and those extras immediately shut their mouths.


    But as soon as he turned back, the whispers started again.


    Bale, thoroughly annoyed, got up and left the studio to get some fresh air outside.


    After wandering around the production studio, just as Bale came around the back of a trailer, he spotted two women talking near the extras'' changing area.


    One of them, with an unpleasant duck-like voice, said, "Spread the story about Bale through your extras, intensify it."


    Hearing his name, Bale hid behind the trailer.


    The other person replied, "No problem, this is Atlanta, it''s our turf!"


    The duck voice continued, "That stirrer Bale has been trying to mess with someone from Atlanta. The higher-ups have talked to people over there, and they said they won''t stop until Bale is completely discredited."


    "Isn''t he already discredited?", the other person remarked.


    The duck voice let out an ugly laugh and carried on, "The latest rumor is fabricated from Blanchett''s point of view and tone, saying that Bale invited Blanchett to a party and when she arrived, she found Heath Ledger there too, clothes strewn everywhere, and there was a smell of excrement, Blanchett thought they hadn''t cleaned up properly..."


    The other person burst into laughter, "That''s a rumor with a real stink to it!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bale stood behind the trailer with his face tense and pale, his bloodshot eyes turning bright red.


    Atlanta! People coming out of Atlanta...


    The only one he wanted to mess with from Atlanta was Martin Davis!


    Bale realized in an instant why the extras were furiously gossiping and spreading messages about him on the set.


    Someone was backing them! That person who came from Atlanta was, and could only be, Martin Davis.


    Bale, seething with anger, headed towards the studio, with only one thought in his mind: Martin Davis was the true troublemaker!


    From a high vantage point in the nearby office building, High Priest Robert was watching everything clearly; he picked up his phone and dialed a number, which was quickly disconnected after the ring.


    Scott got off a golf cart, his leg cocked, and walked towards Bale, shouting from about a dozen meters away, "Christian Bale, wait for me, I need to talk to you."


    Bale stopped and turned to look, finding that odd man who had been following Kim.


    Remembering that Kim might have some dirt on Martin, he forced a smile at Scott, "What is it?"


    Scott motioned towards a secluded spot, "It''s about Sophia."


    Bale followed him.


    Scott said, "I''d advise you to be careful, stay away from Sophia, Martin has got her to target you."


    Having just overheard the two extras, Bale was particularly sensitive to this, "Target me? How?"


    Scott pulled out a pink water bottle over thirty centimeters long from his bag, pointing behind Bale, "With this!"

 Chapter 381 A Double Blow to Spirit and Body

    Hearing Scott''s words, Bale clenched his buttocks subconsciously, his gaze sweeping over the oddly-shaped pink kettle with a mix of terror and anger.Thinking back to their encounters over the last few days, he had consumed a fair amount of alcohol. If he had foolishly followed Sophia in a moment of weakness...


    It wouldn''t just be a severe consequence, but the problem that followed would be very severe.


    Better to be the one stirring shit than to be used by others as a shit-stirrer!


    Bale''s chest heaved violently, as if it could explode any minute.


    "Martin Davis!" he seethed with hatred, "you fucking inhuman bastard!"


    Scott, thinking about his own daughters, said, "He''s a scumbag that even hell wouldn''t accept!"


    Bale felt that Scott was telling the truth, and asked, "Why are you telling me all this?"


    Scott, with his leg askew, walked a few steps and said, "See me? This is the severe consequence of being with Sophia!" He spoke only the truth, "Guess how Sophia got to know me?"


    Bale naturally continued, "Martin Davis?"


    Scott sighed, "It was Martin Davis who introduced me to Sophia, and then I ended up in this mess."


    Bale looked at Scott with sympathy, thinking to himself that this man had been harmed by Martin even more than he had.


    Scott had come today to speak the truth, "Martin is closely connected with Sophia. He specifically found Sophia to mess with you, wanting you to end up like me."


    The sympathy in Bale''s eyes was gone, replaced with burning rage.


    At this moment, he didn''t resemble Batman, but rather an extremely angry Superman.


    "Watch your back. It''s because you''re at odds with Martin that I decided to give you a heads-up," said Scott, walking away with a limp.


    His bizarre walk continually reminded Bale what he had nearly become.


    "Martin Davis!" Bale had never hated a person as much as he did now.


    Right now, all he could see, feel, and think of was Martin, with no room left for anything or anyone else!


    Martin consumed all of Bale''s being!


    Bale strode towards the film studio, in search of the only thing that mattered to him now.


    The Joker, that agent of chaos!


    He was going to exact justice from the Joker and put an end to all the chaos on set.


    Just like what Batman would do to the Joker.


    The doors of the studio were open, and Bale walked in swiftly, his gaze quickly finding the figure in a tattered suit and face covered in white makeup¡ªthe Joker.


    Bale quickened his stride; the shocks he''d received today had unleashed the monster he''d kept locked up inside.


    A tremendous force of will propelled him toward the Joker.


    Bruce had warned Martin.


    Martin turned his head towards Bale, his pale face splitting into an endlessly maniacal crimson grin.


    Crazy, terrifying, wicked, like a nightmare¡ªthe very embodiment of chaos.


    The months of mental anguish Bale had faced, combined with the studio environment, the atmosphere, and the aura of the target, gave him the illusion that he had become Batman himself.


    And opposite him was the Joker, Batman''s arch-nemesis.


    Bruce''s hand was tucked into his coat as he intently watched Bale.


    His foot stealthily pushed forward a plastic crate full of ice-cold Coke, moving it along the path he predicted Bale would take.


    Behind the director''s monitor, Nolan, who had been working, suddenly looked up to see Bale approaching Martin from the entrance at a quick pace.


    Emma Thomas remarked, "Bale seems off."


    Nolan, with a keener sense of the set than Emma Thomas, sensed that something was about to happen.


    As an exceptional new wave director, Nolan was both calm and daring enough to take risks.


    He silenced Emma Thomas with a gesture and quickly got behind a nearby director''s camera, starting it up at record speed, his lens turning towards the resting area where Martin was located.


    Bale had nearly completed his parts, and the remaining action scenes were delegated to his stunt double, which wouldn''t affect the regular filming of the crew.


    The scriptwriter, whose sharp senses had been honed through training, drifted over like a phantom, proactively inquiring, "Director?"


    Nolan, operating the camera, replied, "Just watch."


    The scriptwriter fell silent.


    Nolan brought over a megaphone, ready to intervene vocally should things get out of hand.


    Emma Thomas stood up and summoned Mene and other trusted personnel, so they could control the situation at the first sign that her husband wanted to intervene.


    Bale strode forward, his eyes bloodshot, and he shouted fiercely, "I''m going to kill you, you bastard! I''m going to kill you!"


    Martin laughed wildly and manically as if too deeply immersed in his role to break character. His words, too, were the Joker''s lines, "Why so serious?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For those onlookers in the crowd, this behavior and response would only seem like Martin was still unable to extricate himself from his character.


    After all, they had seen similar situations too many times in recent days.


    Even the current break for the crew had been deliberately arranged by Director Nolan upon noticing Martin''s deep engagement in the role.


    But to Bale, this was nothing but mockery, ridicule, and provocation.


    Scott faced Bale as if the real Joker had come to life, unfurling his blood-red lips, using the improvisational skills he often used while filming these past few days.


    "Bang¡ª¡ª"


    This imitation of an explosion, the minor sound, ignited Bale''s tense nerves. Driven by the sensation of tearing that seemed to be coming from somewhere deep, he roared, "Go to hell, bastard!"


    Bale, with his fists flying, charged at Scott.


    Two burly men, both over 1.8 meters tall, clashed like the Titanic and an iceberg, as passionately and destructively as Jack and his silk threads.


    Scott let out a painful yell, stepped back several steps, and erupted into a laugh mixed with a scream: "Ah... ha..."


    Hearing this mad laughter, Bale, without thinking, shouted, "I''m going to kill you, you bastard!"


    He charged at Scott again, fists clenched, muscles bulging, his iron fist slamming toward that utterly loathsome white face!


    Bale wanted to knock this chaos-inducing murderer''s nose sideways, burst his eyes...


    But his punch missed!


    Since Bale had made the first move and was also shouting that he would kill him, Scott, this kind-hearted good guy, was obviously not going to let himself be slaughtered.


    Having shot many action scenes with Bale and even witnessed Batman beating the Joker to a pulp.


    Scott had a good understanding of Bale''s punching habits and the strength and speed of his blows.


    Dodging beneath Bale''s punch, Scott delivered a swift standard boxing blow that thudded into Bale''s soft ribs.


    Bale''s breath was knocked out of him, but his other fist still came down with inertia.


    Scott shrugged his shoulder up, Bale''s punch landing on it, already weakened of much force.


    "Ah¡ª¡ª" he screamed again, as if thoroughly enraged, his other heavy punch suddenly shooting out.


    Bale, gasping for breath, and reflexively wanting to guard, but Scott''s fist was fast and fierce, directly smashing into his side face.


    Compared to daily sparring with Scott, Bruce, Bale was far outmatched.


    He felt like he''d been hit by a car, his mouth expelling something as his body momentarily stiffened.


    Scott''s movements were super-fast, a kick shot out, landing on Bale''s abdomen. With a bizarre cry, snot and tears streamed down as Bale toppled to his knees, then lay flat on the ground.


    But Bale hadn''t given up, and in his extreme pain, he screamed madly, "Bastard, I''m going to kill you! I will kill you!"


    Without a moment''s pause, Scott pounced, like a lecherous villain on a damsel.


    He pressed one hand to Bale''s neck, glanced at his now gap-toothed smile, grabbed a plastic Coke bottle from the nearby crate, and laughed wildly, "You want to kill me? Batman, what about your no-kill rule, huh!"


    Seeing Scott grab the Coke, Nolan thought of the titles Cola Cult Leader and Cola War God and quickly reached for the megaphone: "Stop! Stop right now!"


    His voice rang out, but the actors had gone crazy and were not listening to anyone here.


    Scott swung the plastic Coke bottle, bang, crashing into Bale''s head. The plastic bottle exploded, and Coke splashed all over Bale''s face.


    Emma Thomas immediately called for people to pull them apart.


    But the extras standing nearby did nothing.


    They were all from Atlanta.


    Scott grabbed a second Coke bottle, sneering, "You want to kill me? Can you even do it?"


    With the sound of wind on its tail, the Coke bottle smashed down toward Bale''s head.


    Bang¡ªit burst open, the fizz covering Bale''s head and face.


    Scott picked up a third Coke bottle, winding up to strike again.


    Bale, having trouble breathing, unable to open his eyes or hear clearly, with his repeatedly tortured nerves, released a surge of angry power at the moment of breakdown. But after the anger and power faded, there was only endless emptiness, exhaustion, and weakness.


    "No..." Bale shouted, "Don''t!"


    The Coke bottle smashed onto the floor in front of Bale''s vital area, the bursting liquid dampening his legs.


    Bale''s vital area felt a chill, and he felt a new jolt of pain, that stress reaction from being injured flaring up, making him curl up as much as possible, like a cooked shrimp.


    Scott lifted another bottle, but his swing slowed down.


    Only someone who had been injured there before would understand the terror of that kind of pain. Bale was terrified: "No! Please... I beg you..."


    With another blast, the Coke bottle shattered, and Bale was plunged into panic: "Please, I beg you!"


    The security team rushed over, but Bruce was quicker, racing up to Scott and grabbing his arm, pulling Scott toward himself.


    "That''s enough!" he embraced Scott: "No one can hurt you!"


    Scott returned with a mad laugh, quoting the Joker''s lines, "All I want to see is chaos and destruction! What doesn''t kill me only makes me stranger!"


    He wriggled free from Bruce''s arms, spreading his, proclaiming loudly, "See? I''m not the murderer, he''s the real murderer!"


    The one accused of being the murderer, however, lay curled up on the floor like a cooked shrimp, hands tightly guarding his vital area, as neurotic words escaped through his gap-toothed smile, "Don''t hurt me! Please! Don''t hurt me!"


    Several security personnel tried to help Bale stand, but he kicked and slapped wildly, continually shouting, "Don''t! Don''t hurt me, please I beg you!"


    Emma Thomas hurried to say, "Bale, it''s me, Emma. No one here will hurt you."


    But Bale pointed at everyone, shouting, "You, and you, you''re all murderers, all of you!"


    The spectators gorged themselves on the spectacle, today''s drama was simply too riveting, too enticing.


    A perpetrator, a lead actor with terrible rapport on set, a man who loudly proclaimed he would kill Scott, seemed a bit unhinged.

 Chapter 382 Can Only Be Too Immersed in the Role

    As Nolan appeared, the chaotic photography studio quieted down. Bruce brought Martin to a corner and handed him an ice-cold Coca-Cola, "Drink up. Having something sweet can help calm you down."Martin took a big gulp of the cola, its icy freshness reminiscent of the beating he had just given Bale.


    In the scene where Batman beats up the Joker, although Martin did not sustain substantial physical damage, he suffered quite a few underhanded blows.


    Deliberately flying out and landing on the ground hurts too!


    Not just physical pain, but also psychological harm, which kept him awake for two consecutive nights, leaving him no choice but to seek comfort from Elena.


    Bruce seemed contagiously immersed in his role as well, "Don''t worry, with me here no one can hurt you."


    Martin plopped down on a chair, drank half the bottle of Coca-Cola, and took on the role of a spectator.


    Bale was still lying on the ground, muttering to himself, "Don''t! Don''t hurt me, please don''t hurt me..."


    As if he had experienced a tremendous shock.


    The crew''s doctor rushed over, coaxing and cajoling to give Bale a preliminary medical checkup. Other than a few teeth that were knocked out, the other injuries weren''t severe.


    Martin had held back.


    But the most serious damage sustained by Bale was not physical, it was psychological.


    "Don''t hurt me!" Bale covered himself tightly with his hands, "Please, don''t hurt me..."


    Nolan whispered something to the doctor and gave a meaningful look, which Emma Thomas caught on to immediately. She, along with Mene and others, approached the entrance of the studio, closing the main door of the photography studio as well as the nearby safety passage.


    Another doctor came to Martin and asked, "Mr. Davis, you...?"


    Martin pointed to his shoulder and chest, "It hurts." He then shook his head, "And I feel a bit dizzy."


    The doctor quickly called for assistance.


    Director Nolan was the first to rush over and asked, "Martin, are you okay?"


    Martin shook his head, "Batman''s punches are heavy." He suggested tentatively, "Director, I want to call the police. I was attacked, and the assailant was yelling about killing me."


    Emma Thomas hurried over, crouched in front of Martin, and said, "Can you give us some time to handle this? We will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation for this matter."


    Still in Joker makeup, his face pallid, Martin said, "Emma, Chris, I trust you. I won''t call the police for now, but this can''t just end like this."


    Emma Thomas assured, "It definitely won''t end like this."


    Nolan turned to look at Bale, who was still muttering neurotically. There were a dozen crew members in the studio, and about the same number of extras, all of whom had witnessed the recent events. Not only had Bale been the first to strike, hitting Martin twice in succession, but he had also ranted about wanting to kill Martin. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Those actors from Atlanta were definitely on Martin''s side.


    With this in mind, Nolan couldn''t help but give Bale another glance. The guy was really trouble, stirring things up to this level.


    Or was it a case of being too deep in character?


    Nolan suddenly had an idea, but it wasn''t the right time to pursue it. He needed to deal with the current situation first.


    While Martin was being placated on one side, Bale''s situation was giving everyone a headache on the other.


    His neurotic outbreak made him utterly unreasonable.


    Emma Thomas did not forget to remind everyone in the studio that, according to their contracts, nothing that happens during filming is to be disclosed to the media without the crew''s consent.


    Bale was taken to the hospital.


    After removing his makeup, Martin also went to the hospital for an examination, complaining of dizziness and discomfort in his heart, and he even ended up staying in the hospital temporarily.


    Bruce went to gather information and came back saying, "Bale lost a few teeth, the rest are just superficial wounds. However, the doctor thinks he has suffered a major psychological trauma and needs to see a psychologist who specializes in mental health treatment. He can''t be stimulated any further for now."


    Martin nodded and asked, "What about the crew?"


    "Emma Thomas has imposed a gag order, and Charles Roven and Aulin are on their way from Los Angeles," Bruce roughly explained. "Nolan might have some thoughts; he said he wants to talk to you alone later."


    Martin was not surprised, "Nolan is not only outstanding in his directing skills but also has insights in other aspects."


    And this whole drama was unfolding very much in Nolan''s style.


    There was a knock at the door, and Bruce went to open it.


    Robert, with his slicked back hair and large cranium, entered the hospital room, set down the bouquet he was carrying, and asked, "Martin, you alright?"


    Martin smiled, "I''m fine."


    Knowing Martin well, Robert was sure he was alright. He immediately pulled out a disk and handed it to Bruce, "A video recorded by an extra on the scene. I took her camera as soon as she got out. She didn''t have time to copy it; there''s just this one copy."


    Bruce secured it, "In case we need it?"


    Robert was confident, "They won''t have any problems. All Atlantans with families."


    Martin said, "I trust you''ll handle it well."


    Robert added, "Jerome and Hart wanted to visit you, but I stopped them."


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "If they want to come, let them."


    Robert didn''t stay for long and soon took his leave.


    Bruce brought over a laptop and watched the recorded video, which had a clear angle and quality, faithfully documenting the entire incident from start to finish.


    You could clearly hear Bale roaring, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Martin said, "Keep it safe, hope we won''t need to use it."


    Bruce asked, "Do you think Nolan can handle all this?"


    "With Emma Thomas and Charles Roven, it might not have been possible," said Martin, who had come to appreciate Nolan''s capabilities beyond film making over the past few months, "The preparations I''ve made are all based on Nolan''s way of thinking. He is a very formidable director. He won''t miss a beat."


    ...


    Several hours later, Bale''s agent, Parker, walked into the offices of The Dark Knight crew at the Gray Film and Television Center and met with Director Nolan and producer Charles Roven.


    "I''ve just come back from the hospital after visiting Bale. His condition is not good," Parker said, having received no useful information from the neurotic Bale. After relaying the situation back to the agency and notifying Bale''s wife, he immediately came over to apportion blame, "The crew must take responsibility for all this!"


    Nolan replied, "We will not shirk the crew''s responsibility." He picked up the remote and played the recorded footage, "Take a look at the on-site video first."


    Parker stood with his hands on his hips in a more imposing stance, "Regardless of what happened, the fact that my client was injured is established..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking when he was drawn to the video on the opposite LCD screen.


    Bale came from the door of the studio and attacked Martin Davis first, then roared that he was going to kill Martin Davis. It was only after being attacked twice by Bale that Martin Davis was forced to fight back...


    Parker''s hands, which were on his hips, unconsciously lowered. What had happened to the crew? Had Bale gone mad?


    Nolan continued, "Martin wanted to call the police, and I stopped him. It took a great effort for the crew to appease him."


    Parker, staring at the video, heard Bale''s almost insane howls.


    He was shouting that he was going to kill Martin and even started a fight!


    Nolan added, "Martin was also injured; he described feeling uncomfortable in his heart and has been dizzy. He''s now being observed in the hospital. If he insists on calling the police, Bale is going to be in a lot of trouble."


    He deliberately lowered his voice, "There were more than just the crew from Los Angeles on the scene; there were over a dozen temporary actors from Atlanta. Martin is originally from Atlanta, and if we let them testify, Bale would be at a very, very big disadvantage, and the crew wouldn''t have any good solutions either."


    Parker''s attitude softened automatically, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    Putting aside the fact that Bale was now mentally stimulated, judging from the video, even if Martin Davis caused serious injury to Bale in self-defense, it wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    In this matter, Bale was one hundred percent at fault.


    Seeing Parker''s softened stance, Nolan carried on, "I personally have a feeling that Bale and Martin became too immersed in their roles, and it seems that the animosity and hatred between Batman and Joker extended to both actors."


    He first extricated the crew and himself from the situation, "I counsel both actors every day and check on them every half-day. The crew has also arranged for friends and family to visit the set to help them relax, but there seems to be some issues with Bale''s family. Last time Hiby came to visit, the two had a severe argument."


    As a director with exceptional filmmaking and producing skills along with other remarkable talents for the new era, Nolan shifted the blame back onto Bale.


    Parker could tell that if he pursued the crew''s responsibility, the crew might let Martin pursue Bale''s liability.


    "I won''t report it to the actors'' union or the insurance company just yet," Parker said, listening to the conversation between Martin and Bale in the video, "Bale didn''t do it on purpose, I believe he and Martin both got too deep into character."


    In the video, the dialogue between the two was reminiscent of Batman and Joker, "The relationship between Batman and Joker has severely affected both actors. Bale isn''t the kind of actor who would intentionally harm others."


    Nolan picked up the conversation, "That''s what I think, too. The crew will cover all their medical expenses."


    "It was purely an accident. Bale didn''t really mean to hurt Martin, and Martin has always been friendly to Bale," Charles Roven added, "Everyone within the crew can attest to that, Martin has been very kind to Bale..."


    Parker had already contacted some acquaintances within the crew upon his arrival, which put Bale at a disadvantage.


    According to them, Martin always greeted Bale with a smile, enthusiastically introducing friends, and had a very friendly attitude.


    Whereas Bale always faced Martin with a cold demeanor, showing hostility on multiple occasions.


    Not just them, the temporary actors from Atlanta also had much to say on the matter.


    Charles Roven spoke up, "What affected their relationship could only be getting too deep into character, with the conflict between roles causing this issue."


    He had come prepared with a third-party guarantee. The remaining bits of Bale''s action scenes could be finished in half a morning by stunt doubles donning the bat-suit.


    Personal insurance and the like would have to be discussed further, especially depending on Martin''s personal attitude¡ªthat was key.


    Nolan remarked, "The crux of the matter lies with Martin. Once he calls the police, the trouble of the crew will be secondary, for Bale..."


    "Let''s talk about this later," Parker said, intending to gather more information.


    But after making detailed inquiries, besides rumors within the crew, other aspects were extremely unfavorable for Bale.


    If the incident was not handled properly, it could severely affect Bale''s acting career.


    That was, of course, provided that Bale''s mental state could stabilize first.

 Chapter 383 Depression and Psychosis

    "I''m not a pushover, I''m tough!"In the hospital ward, a hysterical voice cried out, "I''m not a shit-stirrer, I''m Batman!"


    Nolan stood outside the ward, listening to Bale''s familiar voice, thinking the situation wasn''t too bad as Bale still knew he was Batman.


    Parker''s face looked awful as Bale had been awoken by a nightmare again.


    Yesterday, Bale had come to slightly, and the two had talked for a while. Bale felt that all the problems lay with Martin Davis.


    But he had asked dozens of the crew, some of whom were actors or backstage staff under the company''s banner, and almost everyone thought the problem lay with Bale himself.


    Ever since arriving in Atlanta, Martin had been friendly to everyone on the set, while Bale always had a scowl and would blow up from time to time. After his wife came to visit and the two had a falling out, everyone''s impression of Bale had plummeted to rock bottom.


    One person could be wrong, and so could two people, but surely not everyone could be mistaken, right?


    Now, even Parker thought the biggest problem was with Bale and that the trigger was probably Hiby wanting a divorce and publicly cursing him as a homosexual shit-stirrer, which had impacted his psyche.


    Parker had read the script of The Dark Knight; Batman''s mental state in it was already problematic, countered by an Intensely evil and crazy Joker. It wasn''t impossible for Bale to have some psychological issues if he had been repeatedly shocked.


    As he was thinking, Bale''s yelling came through, "I''m Batman, I''m the symbol of justice, I''m going to kill the Joker! I''ve killed that evil Joker!"


    The screenwriter following Nolan had a recorder in his pocket with excellent recording quality, which captured all of Bale''s shouting.


    Nolan''s nose was sharp, and he had already considered turning a bad situation to his advantage before coming.


    Parker said, "Bale has gone too deep into the role and hasn''t extricated himself from the character yet."


    Nolan nodded nonchalantly and asked, "His family didn''t come?"


    "Hiby wants a divorce and won''t come," Parker replied with a headache. "His parents are in England and don''t visit much."


    "Let''s go and see Martin," Nolan said.


    They went up a floor and arrived at a hospital room. Nolan greeted, "Old Cloth, I''ve come to see Martin."


    Bruce, sitting on the bench outside the door, stood up, "Please wait a moment."


    Bruce went in, and then a group of people came out of the room. Nolan saw Jerome, the boss of the biggest local entertainment agency, and Kelly Gray, the president of Gray Film Industry.


    They nodded and greeted each other.


    Nolan and Parker went into Martin''s room.


    However, the screenwriter was stopped by Bruce.


    "Old Cloth..."


    "Just wait," Bruce pointed at his pocket.


    The screenwriter turned off the recorder and sat down on the bench, smiling awkwardly, "It''s my job, no offense."


    Nolan entered the room and found that in addition to Martin and his agent Thomas, there was also a beautiful young woman who clearly wasn''t from the industry based on her aura and style.


    Martin sat up in bed, looking a little weak, and greeted Nolan, "Director, I''m okay, didn''t mean to trouble you to come."


    "It''s only right," Nolan introduced Parker, "this is Bale''s agent."


    Martin''s expression changed, and he said, "I''ve made the greatest concession in this matter, not pressing charges, and I won''t back down anymore."


    Parker quickly said, "Mr. Davis, I came here partly to visit you and partly to represent Bale to express his apologies and negotiate the follow-up matters."


    Martin looked at Thomas, "You handle it, my head is spinning, and I don''t feel well."


    Thomas walked over to Parker, "Shall we talk somewhere else?"


    "Sure," Parker said, standing up to follow Thomas out of the room.


    Elena brought Nolan some British-style tea and said to Martin, "It''s getting late, I''ll head back first, call me anytime if you need anything."


    Martin nodded slightly, "Don''t let Holle and Harris come over anymore."


    Elena picked up her purse and left the room.


    Once the door closed, Nolan said, "Bale''s mental state is unstable and he''s unable to apologize to you in person."


    Martin said, "Old Cloth told me, Bale was yelling about wanting to kill me."


    Nolan corrected, "It''s Batman who wants to kill the Joker."


    Martin didn''t dwell on that point, "I never provoked him, yet he wants to kill me."


    Nolan asked, "Have you thought about what you''ll do next?"


    "No," Martin said candidly, "Director, truth be told, I do feel a bit unwell, but it''s not serious and there''s no need for hospitalization. I''m hiding in this room to avoid the gossip."


    This matched Nolan''s assessment of Martin''s condition, "In our industry with high exposure, it''s impossible to hide."


    Martin asked, "What''s the crew''s take on this?"


    Nolan, having already discussed with Charles Roven, said, "According to the agreement, the crew is entitled to withhold Bale''s completion bonus and will give you an additional 2 million US dollars as special aid."


    Martin understood that the 2 million US dollars was most likely deducted from Bale''s completion bonus, with the purpose of keeping him quiet and preventing him from calling the police.


    Perhaps some cooperation was needed too.


    Nolan glanced at Martin and saw that Martin had no comment, said, "If you have any objections, just speak up."


    Martin seemed to consider the film crew and film''s interests: "I think, we shouldn''t leak this incident carelessly. It could bring negative impact on the film''s release, which wouldn''t be good."


    Upon hearing this, Nolan suddenly felt relieved. The pressure of a 180 million US dollar investment could only be truly understood by a director who bore the weight of such a colossal mountain.


    If not for this, he would not have come forward personally to discuss with Martin how to turn a bad situation into a good one.


    Nolan said, "Making this public would greatly affect the crew. I''ve discussed it with Charles and Aulin, and I''ve also phoned Louise. We''ve come up with a preliminary plan."


    Martin shifted slightly in order to sit more comfortably: "I''d like to hear the details."


    "Because of the uniquely designed character and plot, your and Bale''s entire focus on acting has led to you both becoming too engrossed in your roles," Nolan didn''t tell this to the screenwriters first, but rather asked for Martin''s opinion because if they were to implement the plan, Martin was the key.


    Moreover, if Martin disagreed and insisted on calling the police, the plan would be useless.


    He chose his words carefully: "As shooting progressed, after months of performing, both you and Bale have been significantly affected by the personality of your characters and your parts in the film. Your relationship turned into one of opposition, from on-screen adversaries to off-screen hostility, ending in a physical altercation like Batman and Joker."


    After thinking for a moment, Nolan continued, "At the time, the cameraman out of habit captured the process of your conflict with Bale. I want to clarify some things beforehand, that if we are to use this as a selling point, the latter part of the conflict will definitely need to be cut."


    Batman being beaten up by the Joker certainly couldn''t be publicized; Martin was aware of this early on.


    After a moment of silence, he stated bluntly: "Personally, I believe that Joker and I are better suited as the centerpiece for promotion." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having anticipated this, Nolan replied: "The Joker has always been the focal point of the entire film."


    Martin put on an appearance of careful consideration.


    Nolan knew Martin had some tricks up his sleeve when it came to promotion and marketing; he didn''t interrupt him.


    After quite a while, Martin finally said, "How about this: My portrayal of Joker is so outstanding that to maintain my state, I''m always Joker on set, which leads to Bale getting too caught up in his role, striking at me just like Batman would..."


    Nolan grasped the essence of Martin''s idea, rephrasing it: "Because your Joker is so remarkable, did it cause Bale, who was immersed in his role, to treat you on set as if you were the Joker from the film?"


    Martin, who wouldn''t give up what he was due, asserted, "That''s right, that''s exactly what happened. Bale is always unconsciously drawn into the film by the Joker on set."


    Nolan felt this provided even more selling points than what he initially thought and asked straightforwardly, "What about on Bale''s side?"


    Martin generously shared the excitement: "My performance of Joker is so exceptional that it not only forces Batman in the film to rage and abandon some of his principles, but the actor portraying Batman is also under immense psychological stress due to the Joker''s madness and extreme malevolence, resulting in some mental issues."


    He laughed, "Whether it''s depression, neurosis, or some other psychological issue, the crew is more professional in this aspect than I am. They could surely, in line with Bale''s actual condition, find the most suitable mental illness for him."


    Nolan wanted to laugh, but it wasn''t appropriate. As a director, he had to maintain his dignity, unlike the actors.


    He spoke very seriously, "Martin, you''re correct. The Joker is too outstanding - flamboyant, evil, mad, brutal, reaching an unsurpassable height, even profoundly affecting the actor playing the adversary. Like Batman, Bale is under immense psychological stress and has encountered problems. Of course, you''ve encountered issues as well."


    "I understand." Martin would also be tormented by the Joker due to being overly immersed in the role. He asked, "Is Bale''s situation serious?"


    Nolan said, "The crew will find the best psychiatric and mental health doctors for him, to help him return to a normal state as much as possible."


    Martin muttered to himself, having a feeling that if Bale continued to be confused in the future, it might not necessarily be a bad thing from a commercial standpoint.


    Almost at the same time, Nolan, who had a sharp business sense, also came up with a similar thought.


    A Bale with neuroticism caused by the confrontation between Batman and Joker was of more commercial value to the film than a normal Bale.


    In the film''s setting, Batman himself is a character with serious psychological issues.


    But neither Martin nor Nolan, these two schemers, voiced their thoughts.


    How could a director and actor with such a good public image harbor such lowly thoughts?


    If such a situation arose during the film''s marketing, it would be the work of the marketing department.


    Aside from Bruce, hardly anyone knew what Martin had actually done.


    Nolan was very satisfied with the outcome of his exchange with Martin and was extremely pleased with Martin himself, feeling that this young actor suited his taste perfectly.


    They discussed for quite some time before Nolan took his leave.


    There was still no resolution on Thomas and Parker''s end; it seemed like it would be a drawn-out matter.


    Martin also figured out that the 2 million US dollars was not just compensation but also a fee to buy his cooperation in publicity.


    After leaving Martin''s hospital room, Nolan called his close screenwriter to make use of the absence of Parker and visit Bale downstairs again.


    Once they got downstairs, Nolan asked the screenwriter, "The micro camera? Did you bring it?"


    The screenwriter patted his briefcase, "It''s right here, ready to use."


    Nolan, thinking about the promotional material needed later, decided if Bale fully recovered, they could negotiate, but if he remained confused, they would attempt to secure authorization.


    He whispered, "Record Bale''s current condition."


    The screenwriter agreed, thinking to himself that the director had quickly upgraded from using a pen to using a camera.

 Chapter 384 You are a Joker

    After four days in the hospital, Martin was discharged and returned to the set to continue filming the final few action scenes of Batman''s showdown with the Joker.Meanwhile, the rest of the crew had been busy, and all the other scenes had already been shot.


    In the pitch-dark studio, the figures of the Joker and Batman intertwined, grappling with each other.


    In this installment, Batman could be considered the weakest in terms of combat ability.


    Ultimately, the Joker was subdued by Batman, who chose not to kill him but handed him over to the Gotham police for legal judgment.


    Though the movie''s storyline doesn''t spell it out, anyone familiar with Gotham knows that the Joker would surely be sent to the legendary Arkham.


    With Director Nolan announcing this cut as a keeper, all scenes of The Dark Knight were finally wrapped up.


    There was no fanfare, no cheering; months of intensive work, coupled with the mess Bale created, left the crew without the desire to celebrate.


    The atmosphere on set had been rather poor ever since the "Batman attacks the Joker" incident.


    In private, many of the cast and crew were complaining about Bale.


    "It''s all Bale''s fault!"


    That had nearly become a unanimous consensus among everyone on set.


    As to whether the hundreds of extras had anything to do with fanning the flames, only Robert knew for sure.


    Nolan stood up from behind the director''s monitor, taking a long breath, and felt that without Bale, the atmosphere on set was much better.


    In the middle of the set, Martin shed his worn suit, tossing it high into the air.


    Before the suit hit the ground, several stunt performers scrambled for it.


    Watching these few guys shred it into rags, Martin shouted, "Stop fighting, I''ve got memorabilia for everyone."


    "Really?" asked the guy in the Batman costume, rushing over first.


    The others followed suite.


    Martin gestured, and Bruce brought over a large box.


    Other cast and crew members also came over to join in the excitement.


    Martin opened the box and said, "Nothing special, just handcrafted statues of the Joker, which are high-end handmade merchandise for The Dark Knight; everyone gets one, and when you go back, spread the word."


    Some had seen Hiby use a Joker statue from Martin to hit Bale on the head and were already very interested.


    Even Morgan Freeman and Maggie JillEnhall asked for this memorabilia when they left the set. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin personally handed the gift boxes to the cast and crew.


    The crew, who already had a favorable impression of him, thought Martin really knew how to be personable; although his sinister madness as the Joker was a bit scary, he was warm and approachable, always responding with a smile to anyone who greeted him.


    Martin took two gift boxes and specifically looked for Nolan and his wife, Emma Thomas.


    Nolan said, "I don''t need it."


    Emma Thomas, however, took the gift box from Martin, opened it, and suddenly realized why Hiby and Maggie liked the Joker statue so much.


    "Thank you!" Emma accepted it unhesitatingly, "It''s a very unique keepsake."


    Martin refrained from saying it was his own handiwork, having given too many away, and instead said, "It''s made of natural horn material, entirely hand-carved."


    Emma glanced at Nolan, feeling the statue was definitely useful to her, and said, "I really like it."


    She called over an assistant, took a photo album from him, and passed it to Martin, "The crew prepared this especially for you."


    Martin flipped through it; it was full of his photos as the Joker¡ªlaughing madly, frowning in deep thought, holding a weapon, and so on.


    They held significant sentimental value.


    Martin was very pleased, "Emma, thank you."


    Nolan just nodded and said to Martin, "Let''s talk privately for a moment."


    Martin followed him to a secluded spot.


    As they walked, Nolan said, "The producers and marketing department have had meetings to discuss the publicity concept we talked about and unanimously believe it has high feasibility. A professional team will develop a specific plan, and once we finalize it, we''ll invite you to participate."


    Out of the 2 million US Dollars in compensation, 1 million had already been transferred to Martin, so he responded, "I will cooperate fully."


    "I have a very good feeling about this movie," Nolan said confidently, knowing Martin had a knack for attracting attention with his promotional stunts, "I''ve been getting a clearer feeling lately that this film could potentially smash the box office, provided we handle the marketing well."


    Martin agreed, "Even a high-quality movie needs people to know about it."


    Nolan smiled, "We share a lot of the same views on film."


    Martin also smiled, "That''s right."


    Apart from doing their jobs well, both were known for being publicity-savvy as an actor and a director, respectively.


    Times are changing, and as media grow more powerful, being savvy in publicity is not a bad thing.


    With the shooting phase complete, post-production would move back to Los Angeles, where Warner Bros. Studios had fully equipped post-production facilities.


    But Nolan still had troubles to deal with; a few days ago, during the shooting of a car chase scene, an IMAX camera was damaged, and the compensation would inevitably be added to the production costs.


    Martin returned to his makeup trailer to take off his makeup.


    Bruce had already packed up the items they left on set and came in carrying the bag.


    When only the two of them were left inside the trailer, Martin asked, "This time when we go back to Los Angeles, you''re going to accompany Kim to shoot that video."


    "I''ve already promised her that after the video is shot, she won''t interfere with me and Cohler anymore." Bruce appeared as grim as if he were heading into battle, "These days, I''ve studied Paris Hilton''s videos and also watched quite a few first-person perspective films from Sacred Valley. I''m going to design the scenes myself and personally hold the DV to film."


    Martin couldn''t help but praise, "Old Cloth, turns out you are not only the lead actor but also the screenwriter, director, and director of photography."


    Bruce was worried, "It''s a bit difficult."


    "How difficult can it be?" Martin, who always performed reliably in unethical matters, said, "You managed to get past your ordeal with Sophia - this should be nothing."


    Bruce shouldered his bag and left; this guy was truly inhuman.


    Martin picked up his own bag and followed, saying, "Now that Sophia is wholeheartedly focused on Scott, only occasionally coming out for a fling, even if you wanted another chance, there wouldn''t be one."


    Finally, Bruce couldn''t hold back anymore, "Put on that greasepaint makeup!"


    "What do you mean?" Martin asked deliberately.


    Bruce gave him the middle finger, "You''re just a Joker!"


    The two men drove the electric car to the parking lot and switched to the Escalade.


    Martin had Old Cloth head to Northville Community, where there was a dinner tonight with Elena.


    After dropping off Martin, Bruce went to the House of Beast to drink with his old buddies.


    Martin entered the Carter family''s villa and found that today, only Elena was there.


    The dinner was ready, covered on the dining table.


    Elena was cutting vegetables. Seeing Martin''s smiling face, she pointed a knife at him and said, "Wipe off that ugly smile, don''t play the fool in front of me."


    Not wanting to receive a blow of love, Martin immediately wiped his smile, washed his hands, and helped to serve dishes and mix drinks.


    Ten minutes later, they sat down at the dining table.


    The dinner was all of Martin''s favorites: barbecue and fruit.


    While cutting the steak, Elena asked, "When are you going back to Los Angeles?"


    Martin said, "Tomorrow I need to sign a new endorsement contract with Coca-Cola, and in the afternoon I have a media event. If nothing unexpected happens, I''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    He added, "There''s also an audition to attend over in Los Angeles."


    Elena nodded, then added, "A few days ago, Lily came back. Is the job you found for her paying well?"


    "I just happened to come across an opportunity." Martin downplayed it, "The opportunity presented itself, and Lily had the right skills to seize it."


    He picked up a Joker figurine from the shelf next to the dining room, saying, "It''s this thing. Lily always used me as a model for her sculptures. This time, in the Batman movie I starred in, the Joker was the core character. The production team was willing to spend a lot on Joker merchandise, and just happened to fancy Lily''s sculptures."


    Elena understood, "She earned a good deal of money, was quite confident in front of me, and even had the nerve to act defiant."


    Martin silently mourned for Lily for three seconds, "And then?"


    Elena smiled, "She fully experienced the love from her elder sister, then after staying just one night, she ran back to Los Angeles."


    Martin was surprised, "She left so quickly? Even with your ''love'', she usually tolerates it."


    "Because Holle followed his school baseball team to an away game." Elena explained simply, "She couldn''t pass on her love to Holle, felt very upset, and left."


    Martin nodded, understanding that if this love couldn''t be passed on, staying was futile.


    He forked some barbecue and took a big bite, asking, "Holle is pretty good at baseball?"


    Elena nodded slightly, "Not bad, no worse than his skill in digging pits. The coach from the school called me and said Holle has made it onto several college coaches'' scouting lists, and he may possibly be recruited by a college based on baseball."


    She frowned slightly, "In the end, only I haven''t been to college."


    "Me too," Martin consoled, "I''m also a dropout."


    After dinner, they went for a walk in the yard and then, these two dropouts went upstairs to delve into the profound science of human biology.


    The following morning, Bruce and Thomas came to pick up Martin for a visit to Coca-Cola headquarters.


    The contract renewal with Coca-Cola, while lacking the fanfare of Martin''s initial signing, didn''t draw as many media reporters, but Cola Cult followers numbering in the thousands turned Coca-Cola headquarters'' small plaza red.


    As Martin got out of the car, countless followers raised their cans of Coke.


    Prepared, Bruce immediately handed Martin a bottle.


    Martin opened it and drank with them, raising the bottle in a toast.


    Afterwards, the cheers of the Cola Cult followers shook the entire block.


    Martin once again donned the red cloak, put on the red crown, and held the Coke scepter in his hand, appearing before over a hundred media reporters to sign a five-year endorsement contract with Coca-Cola.


    The contract included a base amount of 10 million US dollars per year.


    In addition, there were several performance clauses.


    For every global box office hit of Martin''s main movies exceeding 100 million US dollars, there would be a 1 million US dollar bonus, and so forth.


    If Martin had a suitable film and role to compete for an Oscar or one of the three major European film festivals, the Coca-Cola Group would provide full support.


    Winning an Oscar Best Actor or Best Actor at one of the European film festivals would bring additional bonuses of varying amounts.

 Chapter 385 The Super Smart Drug

    Exiting the terminal at Los Angeles International Airport, Martin spotted Lily, who had come especially to pick him up today."Get in the car quickly, we can''t stop here for long!" Lily opened the trunk of the red Cadillac, letting Martin and Bruce load their luggage and beckoning them to get in, she asked, "Where to?"


    Martin replied, "Home."


    Lily started the car and drove out of the terminal concourse. "I went to your place the day before yesterday to clean. I nearly killed myself doing it."


    Martin gently patted the driver''s seat, "I appreciate it."


    Lily said, "You gave me a car and helped me find such a good part-time job, if I didn''t do something for you, not only would Elena beat me up, I''d beat myself up."


    At that thought, recalling her miserable trip back to Atlanta a few days earlier, she self-motivated, "I definitely have to earn more money, that way I''ll have the confidence."


    Martin casually added, "It''s not about the money."


    The bit of courage that Lily had just mustered deflated instantly, "The Carter family has such a special way of showing care."


    Then she thought of her brother, "That bastard Holle, I go back to Atlanta and he dares to run off elsewhere. I have to encourage him to choose a university in Los Angeles so that he''ll come here."


    Martin could imagine how happy life would be if Holle really did that.


    Living in Atlanta under the care of Elena''s sister, and then coming to Los Angeles to be enveloped by the care of Lily''s sister.


    Being the younger brother is truly blissful.


    Martin spotted an entertainment newspaper on the passenger seat and picked it up while Lily stopped at a red light, flipping through it.


    It published news about "The Dark Knight" film crew.


    After determining the relevant response strategies and publicity plans, the film crew officially released some information, after all, rumors had been spreading.


    Published in the newspaper was the news that Bale got slightly injured and suffered some depression due to an accident while filming and was now under temporary hospital observation.


    "The Dark Knight" was scheduled for next summer, and the real effort in publicity wouldn''t begin until next spring.


    After reading the newspaper, Martin asked Lily, "Is there much reaction to Bale''s injury?"


    "Not really, the level of concern isn''t that high." Since Lily worked at The Dark Knight Studio, she was privy to quite a bit of information. Curiously, she asked, "I heard that you and Bale had a fight on set, is that true?"


    Now was not the time for publicity stunts, so Martin downplayed it, "Just a little issue."


    Lily took it to heart, "Next time he comes to the studio, should I stab him a few times with an engraving knife? I guarantee it will hurt like hell and still be a minor injury."


    Martin knew Lily could actually do it and warned, "Don''t get involved in my business, this isn''t as simple as you think. And don''t go around stabbing people with an engraving knife."


    "I got it." Traffic increased, and Lily concentrated on driving.


    Back at Cody Community, Lily pressed the remote, and the gate opened, allowing the Cadillac to drive in directly.


    The house had been cleaned very thoroughly, not at all like it had been unoccupied for months.


    Martin, seeing that everything had been tidily arranged, even that new beer had been placed in the fridge, said to Lily, "I appreciate it."


    Lily, a bit embarrassed since she had often stayed here over the past few months, said, "I used up quite a bit of your stock."


    "Oh, right," she pointed upstairs, "I''ve turned that side bedroom into my room."


    Martin nodded, without saying much, simply unpacked his luggage and collapsed onto the sofa, suddenly feeling tired.


    It wasn''t so much physical exhaustion, but mental fatigue.


    Not only did he have to play the role of the Joker, but also control the pace of conflict with Batman, which was not easy to do.


    Thinking about it now, Nolan was indeed formidable. It seemed like he had made one movie, but in reality, he had put in the effort and energy for two.


    The ability to write and create on set was not something an ordinary director could manage.


    And some directors who could were too proud to roll up their sleeves and get down to business.


    Bruce grabbed a can of beer and tossed it to Martin.


    Lily also picked up a can, gave Martin a cautious glance, and, seeing he didn''t say anything, opened it and took a sip, asking, "Sleep in for a few days?"


    Martin sipped some beer and said, "I''ll rest for a few days, then get back to training. Old Cloth, we can''t let our guard down, there are too many bastards in this circle. How can we protect ourselves without some skills and strength?"


    Bruce strongly agreed, "Indeed, there are too many bastards in the circle!"


    Martin picked up a notebook beside him, with several contacts listed inside, such as Angel Shooting Club, and the psychological clinic they had visited after the Burbank Middle School incident.


    To prepare for next year''s big promotion, he had to start laying the groundwork now.


    Martin said, "Old Cloth, get in touch with the psychological clinic we went to last time. Let''s pay them a visit tomorrow."


    Bruce knew about Martin''s plan and replied, "I''ll call them."


    Lily was surprised, "You''re having psychological issues? That can''t be. Could it be due to¡­"


    "Shut up!" Martin pointed at her, "Keep this a secret, don''t mention it to anyone."


    Lily grumbled a bit, then replied, "I got it."


    Martin said to Bruce, "By the way, notify Ivan to go take pictures and sell them to TMZ."


    Bruce nodded his head.


    After hanging up the phone, Martin asked, "How is Ivan adapting to Los Angeles?"


    "He''s doing very well. Just from selling news on Pitt and Heath Ledger alone, he''s made tens of thousands of dollars." Bruce was in charge of contacting Ivan, "He''s got a new car, rented a new house, life is comfortable."


    Lily didn''t interrupt, just listened, knowing that whatever she heard must stay locked away inside her.


    Bruce''s cell phone rang, he answered and then quickly hung up, "It''s set, tomorrow morning."


    Martin called a nearby restaurant and ordered lunch to be delivered specially. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The three of them had lunch, and in the mid-afternoon, they moved chairs to sit by the front courtyard swimming pool and chat idly.


    The doorbell rang.


    Bruce went to open the door, it was Martin''s neighbor, Mr. Jones, and his daughter Jenna.


    "Please come this way." Martin asked Lily to quickly move over two chairs.


    Lily arranged the chairs, greeted Mr. Jones, and uttered a few words of thanks.


    A letter of recommendation for her had come from Mr. Jones''s side.


    Mr. Jones beamed, "I''ve heard your teacher talk about you, saying you have a great talent and work hard, your future is limitless."


    Lily smiled, "Teachers always like to boast about their students."


    Martin poured tea for Mr. Jones and Jenna and said, "This is Darjeeling tea, directly sourced from the origin, tastes good."


    Mr. Jones sipped his tea, "Indeed, it''s good."


    Jenna, not used to this kind of tea, asked, "Do you have milk and sugar?"


    "I''ll get it." Lily went to get milk and sugar cubes.


    As Jenna added milk and sugar to her tea, she said, "Haven''t seen you for months."


    "Been in Atlanta shooting a new film," Martin said briefly, "that''s my hometown, and I didn''t come back even during the break."


    Jenna obviously had something to discuss with Martin, "Last year''s San Valley Version ''Wanted Order'' profits, I urged the company to make the payment, you received it, didn''t you?"


    Martin, who hadn''t paid much attention, glanced at Bruce and seeing him nod slightly, said, "Received it."


    Jenna continued, "I came over today mainly to say thank you. Without your help getting the authorization, we wouldn''t have seen DVD sales break ten million dollars."


    Martin, aware of San Valley Industry''s scale which was no less than Hollywood''s, was not surprised, and smilingly said, "A very impressive achievement."


    "And Jenna has won a big award at the AVN!" Mr. Jones interjected, proud and excited about his daughter, "She got three awards including Best Actress and Best Narrative Director."


    What could Martin say but, "Congratulations!"


    Jenna hurriedly said, "I couldn''t have won these awards without your help."


    Martin could roughly guess why Jenna came to visit on his first day back in Los Angeles.


    Lily glanced at Mr. Jones, then at Jenna, feeling she was gaining new insights.


    At that moment, Jenna also mentioned, "Martin, I watched ''Limitless'', an excellent movie."


    With slight hesitation, she still said it, "Um... Can we continue our partnership like with ''Wanted Order''? The share of royalties definitely won''t be a problem."


    This kind of authorization was common in Hollywood, and Martin had no objections.


    Jenna added, "I''ve already discussed a preliminary adaptation plan with the creative team at the company.


    The plan is for me to play the female protagonist who consumes the super intelligence drug, who goes from being destitute to an Upper East Side socialite, and in order to maintain her image and status, she must obtain more of the super intelligence drug, so she needs to search for and keep consuming it."


    Martin suddenly had a rather concerning association.


    Lily, curious, asked, "Jenna, the super intelligence drug you mentioned, it isn''t the pills from the movie, is it?"


    "Of course not," Jenna said openly. "What the female protagonist consumes is the genetic material of men, but not every man''s genetic material can be the super intelligence drug suitable for her, so she needs to find and try out."


    Lily immediately understood, it was indeed very San Valley.


    Jenna smiled and then added, "Such a concept is a great fit for me to showcase my skills, I plan to continue as both the lead actress and the director."


    Martin''s Davis Studio had initially bought the movie and television rights for the original novel outright, so authorization was not an issue.


    These kinds of authorizations were not frowned upon in the industry, rather many film and television production companies saw it as a way to increase royalties income¡ªMartin only considered briefly before saying, "I personally have no objections to granting authorization. Jenna, just go directly to my Davis Studio and speak with Jessica Tinovich about the authorization and royalty sharing matters."


    Jenna said, "Martin, thank you so much."


    "No need to be polite," Martin casually said, looking at Mr. Jones, "but the royalty fees and share due won''t be one dollar short."


    Jenna thanked him again, as securing authorization for such a popular movie was not easy.


    After drinking afternoon tea for a while, Mr. Jones and his daughter took the initiative to leave.


    Before leaving, Mr. Jones said to Martin, "Once Jenna''s new movie is out, she''ll send it to you right away. Then, please give us your feedback."

 Chapter 386 Severe Fantasia Syndrome

    Beverly Hills, Ivan''s car stopped by Sunset Boulevard, he picked up the high-definition camera from the passenger seat, slung it around his neck after getting out of the car, and approached a nearby psychological clinic. He bought a copy of the Los Angeles Times and sat on a bench near the green space, waiting patiently.Only a few minutes had passed when a black Escalade parked in front of the psychological clinic. Ivan stood up, put down the newspaper, picked up the camera, and aimed the lens over there.


    The rear door of the Escalade opened and Martin, dressed in casual clothes, stepped out of the car and walked towards the clinic''s entrance in no hurry.


    Ivan was well aware that Martin was deliberately giving him time to take pictures, so he quickly pressed the shutter.


    After several clicks, Martin disappeared from the lens of the camera and walked into the clinic.


    Ivan put down the camera and checked the photos he had just taken. They perfectly captured Martin against the backdrop of the psychological clinic, appearing troubled with a face full of sorrow.


    Pleased with the result, Ivan planned to wait and take photos of Martin coming out too, then sell them together to TMZ.


    Unfortunately, he was a terrible student and couldn''t engage in sensational journalism, so he could only sell the photos directly to Jody.


    Ivan sat back down on the bench and started reading the newspaper.


    There was an entertainment news piece¡ªHiby Blazic, a Serbian-born actress, citing a breakup with Christian Bale, submitted documents to the court in preparation to file for divorce.


    Inside the psychological clinic, a nurse led Martin to the door of a consultation room, tapped gently on it, then opened the door to let him enter.


    Martin entered the consultation room and saw a female doctor who looked to be in her late twenties sitting behind the consultation desk.


    Dr. Laura wasn''t wearing a white coat, just casual business attire and ordinary plano glasses, which made her look very approachable. Her golden-brown hair was casually tied up at the back of her head like a next-door elder sister.


    "Mr. Davis, please take a seat," she observed Martin.


    Martin pulled out a chair and sat down, "Can I drop all pretenses here?"


    "Of course," Laura said. "There is no surveillance or recording equipment here. Nothing you say will leak out, not one word. I am a psychologist, bound by strict professional ethics."


    "That''s great, ha..." Martin''s face was devoid of makeup, but as he grinned, the trademark mania of the Joker was still evident.


    Laura subconsciously twirled the pen in her hand, just about to speak when Martin spoke first.


    "There are several renowned senior doctors in the clinic. Do you know why I chose you?" he asked.


    Laura had a feeling¡ªthe man''s inner world was overshadowed by dark clouds. She followed his lead and asked, "I''m curious too, why?"


    Martin laughed, "Because you''re young and beautiful, lacking experience, most likely to be influenced by me."


    Laura also smiled, her smile as bright as the noon sun in Los Angeles, "Why do you want to influence me? Or do you need my help?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin spread his arms wide and said loudly, "I need someone who understands the female psyche, to help me build an army of beauties."


    Looking at the man in front of her, and thinking of his Hollywood star status, Laura felt disdain internally but outwardly said, "To enjoy pleasures with you?"


    Martin laughed again, "Of course not. What you''re talking about is too lowbrow! Dr. Laura, don''t tell me that''s all you can think of, just those trivial matters of men and women."


    He was serious and earnest, "America deserves a person of taste! My plan is to lead an army of beauties into Washington, take over the White House, and dissolve the United States Federal Government."


    Laura had seen many patients with psychological disorders but never one quite like this. She tried to hold back but couldn''t help but look at Martin as if he were insane.


    Martin had come here to lay the groundwork for the next year, needing to stay at the psychological clinic for a while and talk to a psychologist. Therefore, he specifically chose this pretty doctor who had just become qualified to practice independently.


    At the very least, she was pleasant to look at and entertaining.


    No choice, Nicholson had rubbed off on him.


    Martin went on to say, "With this, wars around the world would be reduced by at least half. With such a great contribution, I could win the Nobel Peace Prize!"


    Laura thought the man was suffering from severe delusions, and decided to break his fantasy, bringing him back to reality, "The odds of an American president winning the Nobel Peace Prize are much higher than yours."


    Martin asked, "Help me come up with a way to dissolve the United States Federal Government."


    Laura didn''t answer, but instead asked back, "Why do you have such thoughts?"


    Martin replied, not really addressing her question, "I''m tired, I need to sleep for a while."


    Without asking if Laura minded, he moved to the sofa, lay down, and closed his eyes.


    Laura, rather helpless, could only shake her head, picked up a book, and began to read.


    Martin completely cleared his mind and lay there for half an hour, during which he genuinely dozed off for about 20 minutes.


    For the marketing of The Dark Knight, he had indeed paid too much.


    Once half an hour passed, Martin sat up, took his coat, and said, "I''m leaving."


    Laura asked, "Is your problem solved?"


    Martin''s laugh was chilling, "After talking so much with you, I feel a bit relieved." Before leaving, he turned back, "Doctor, I''ll come again another day, and we can talk about how to make this world more chaotic."


    Laura couldn''t turn down a patient, "Mr. Davis, you are welcome anytime."


    Martin stepped out of the door, and, accompanied by Bruce who was guarding the entrance, they headed downstairs. He would come in for his appointment on schedule later.


    Bruce asked, "You didn''t scare anyone, did you?"


    Martin replied, "I had a great conversation with the doctor about some grand ideals and aspirations. The doctor deeply agreed with me and might assist me in the future."


    Upon leaving the door of the psychology clinic, Martin and Bruce walked towards the parking area.


    Meanwhile, Ivan raised his camera again and took shots with the door of the psychology clinic as the backdrop, capturing Martin in the frame.


    He didn''t stop snapping pictures until the Escalade drove off.


    Ivan checked the photos to make sure there were no issues and headed towards the parking area, taking out his phone and dialing Jody''s number on the way: "It''s me, Big Ivan. Just got some shots of Martin Davis visiting a psychologist. Are you interested over there?"


    Hearing Martin Davis''s name, Jody immediately showed interest, "Of course. Let''s meet in the usual place."


    A few minutes later, she hurried to a park and, in the parking lot, saw Ivan''s car and honked the horn.


    From the other side, the driver''s door opened, and Ivan, carrying a box, came over and sat in the passenger seat of her car.


    Jody booted up her laptop and reached out her hand, "Where are Martin''s photos?"


    Ivan opened the box and handed Jody the card reader, not forgetting to repeat the words Bruce had entrusted to him: "Martin Davis hasn''t been seen in Los Angeles for several months. I heard he went to shoot ''The Dark Knight'', playing the Joker. I remember Nicholson said something about the Joker."


    Jody connected the card reader and waited for the computer to recognize it, saying, "The Joker is too dark, disturbing to people. Is Martin too young to handle it?"


    Seeing she was taking notes, Ivan nodded, "That''s right, that sentence!" Then he asked, "Could Martin''s sudden visit to a psychologist be related to this?"


    "Most likely, Nicholson is experienced, and his words are not without reason," Jody said, opening the photos and examining them closely.


    The first few were all of Martin entering the psychology clinic.


    His expression was gloomy, giving off a very strange vibe, definitely not normal¡ªquite unsettling to look at.


    In the photos of Martin leaving the psychology clinic, although his expression was still stern, that unsettling feeling had lessened a lot.


    Ivan said, "The contrast between the photos before and after is especially clear."


    Jody agreed, "Indeed." She said directly, "Name your price."


    Ivan gave her a quote.


    Having worked together many times, Jody didn''t haggle and simply wrote a check to Ivan. After he got out of the car, she drove back to the company. She looked at the photos for a while, then dug up the news about Nicholson blasting Martin and familiarized herself with it, and searched online for news about ''The Dark Knight''.


    On the internet, there were several news items, including reports that Bale, who played Batman, also faced some psychological and mental issues.


    The actors for Batman and the Joker both had psychological conditions?


    The film crew had issued statements, but they vaguely mentioned Bale being affected by his role.


    Jody''s curiosity was instantly piqued. What kind of confrontation in ''The Dark Knight'' had taken place between Batman and the Joker to cause mental issues for both actors?


    In the 1989 Batman movie, it seemed that Michael Keaton and Jack Nicholson had not experienced such conditions.


    Jody looked over some news from the film crew and started writing news articles to accompany the photos.


    Although TMZ is a gossip entertainment website, it demands high accuracy for its news.


    Just like Jody could proactively plan and create news about Heath Ledger using drugs, she couldn''t make things up from thin air.


    In some respects, Jody and her colleagues, more than those journalists who report on social and political news, prioritized "the authenticity of news."


    "Martin Davis recently visited a psychology clinic for consultation, suspected of experiencing psychological and mental problems while filming the new movie ''The Dark Knight.'' Nicholson had once warned Martin that the Joker role was overly dark, and delving too deeply into it could lead to distress..."


    Without more corroborative evidence, Jody''s news had to stop at that point.


    Then, she uploaded Martin''s news and the corresponding photos.


    Next, she dragged out the news about Bale also having psychological and mental issues and paired it with Martin''s news.


    Once TMZ''s news was released, it quickly attracted a lot of attention.


    Some media outlets called the psychology clinic, inquiring about Martin''s visit.


    The clinic only confirmed that Martin had been there but declined to comment on other questions.


    The media could only speculate.


    Some, like TMZ, brought back up the news about Nicholson''s outburst against Martin, as well as the news of Nicholson visiting the set in Atlanta, listing them as contrasts and speculating that Nicholson''s change in attitude was significant, possibly because Martin had done something in his portrayal of the Joker to make him change his mind.


    However, journalists who went to interview Nicholson came back empty-handed; Nicholson just said wait for the movie to be released and you''ll see.


    Even Martin''s fans went to his blog and the official website of the Cola Cult, asking if Martin was experiencing any issues.


    Martin''s response was vague: "The problem is not particularly serious."

 Chapter 387 Wearable Camera

    Warner Bros. Studios leased a small soundstage at Davis Studio, dedicated for Chad Stahelski''s project training ground.Martin, Bruce, and Bradt stood on the edge of the training area, watching intently as several people rehearsed the choreographed moves on the floor.


    Chad, holding a prop gun as the leading man, was surrounded by a group of assassins.


    Leading them was Chen Hu, with his medium-length hair flowing, charging towards Chad from the front.


    Following him were stunt actors like Lewis and Buck, who had been Martin''s stand-ins several times.


    Marcus, who had become Chad''s assistant, was approaching.


    As Chad was reloading his magazine, Chen Hu rushed up to him, and the two engaged in close combat, grappling with each other.


    Buck and Lewis also charged forward.


    The movements of several people, naturally, were all meticulously designed routines; Chad snapped Chen Hu''s neck, elbowed Lewis in the chest, and kicked down Buck, all while completing the magazine change.


    As he turned and pretended to fire his gun, Marcus, who seemed ready to shoot, collapsed to the ground as if he had really been hit by a bullet.


    Chad''s gun then pointed at the heads of the four men, firing a shot at each one.


    Unlike past Hollywood action films, the choreography for this project absolutely did not allow any chance for the enemy to counterattack.


    Those brain-dead scenarios where the hero dies from talking too much, being overly compassionate, or relaxing their guard and allowing the defeated enemy to counterattack were all discarded in the action design phase.


    Bradt came up beside Martin and said, "Boss, we conducted a poll on the website, asking fans to vote for the most disliked movie scenarios, things like the two protagonists in Horror Wax Museum not finishing off their enemies ranked very high."


    Martin nodded, "I''m about sick of those kinds of scenarios."


    At that moment, Chad, Chen Hu, and Marcus came over.


    Marcus said, "On the battlefield, you can''t afford to show mercy to the enemy, otherwise, it''s definitely you who will die."


    Chad added, "The main character is set to be a killer, if such a scenario were to occur, the role would collapse instantly."


    Martin took the prop gun handed over by Chad and posed as though firing several shots, saying, "This movie needs to have that kind of exhilarating satisfaction."


    Chen Hu, who had followed Yuan Heping for some time, asked, "Like ''The Killer'' and ''Hard Boiled''?"


    Martin replied, "I''ve seen both of those movies, something like that."


    Having recently watched many action films, Chad had a broader understanding and continued, "In terms of action design, we need to stay close to real combat without pursuing it too much for the sake of realism."


    Martin agreed completely, "After all, this is a film. While maintaining a real-combat style, we must also be mindful of the viewer''s experience; actions need to be fierce and sharp but still visually appealing."


    Chen Hu, in charge of designing the close-combat choreography, affirmed, "I agree, we could take some inspiration from the gunfight action films of Harbor City in that aspect."


    Martin joked, "Just don''t design it like the Jackie Chan routines, after all, the protagonist is a killer, not a home furnishing store''s god of war."


    Chen Hu retorted, "Not a god of war from a furniture store."


    The others didn''t get the joke, but Martin and Chad, who had seen a lot of Harbor City movies, understood.


    Afterward, the crew went to the viewing room to watch the recordings.


    Over the past few months, Chad and his team had designed a large number of gunfight and action choreographies, most of which they had recorded through rehearsals.


    Midway through watching, Chen Hu and Martin specifically went to the training area to perform some rehearsals themselves.


    Action directors also need to understand what the actors are capable of.


    Chen Hu had Martin perform several difficult moves according to his choreography and gained a better understanding of Martin''s abilities.


    After calling a halt, Chen Hu said to Martin, "Your basic skills are much better than Keanu''s. During the filming of ''The Matrix,'' I had to teach Keanu and the others, and what I taught was harder than what they practiced."


    Martin, who had been a martial arts double for many years and started physical training in Atlanta, replied directly, "I''ve practiced many combat choreographies and have consistently worked out, so I have a solid foundation."


    But Chen Hu countered, "Your foundation is very good."


    At 26, Martin, who often sparred with Bruce, was not only adept at high-difficulty moves but even the execution of ordinary moves outperformed that of average action actors.


    "Let''s continue," Chen Hu went back to the training area, "I need to understand more about your body to design close-combat choreography that''s better suited to you."


    Martin continued rehearsing the choreographed moves according to Chen Hu''s demonstration.


    Chen Hu would occasionally stop and discuss ideas for action choreography with Martin.


    Martin, who had also been into action scenes, would sometimes offer his own constructive suggestions.


    Of course, action scenes hadn''t evolved with time but had gotten worse. The real scene-stealers were always just a few.


    Later on, actors became too precious: not only their agencies, but even the production crews were wary of letting them take risks.


    After all, even a scraped finger could stir up a huge public outcry.


    After noon, Martin met privately with Chad and Bradt to discuss the script.


    Bradt had completed the first draft of the script. The main story was incredibly simple: just a few narrative scenes to string together the action scenes designed by Chad''s team.


    It also left room for a sequel, involving a high table controlling the world of assassins.


    Martin asked Chad, "When exactly can we start shooting?"


    "I plan to officially start preparations in October and begin shooting next year in March or April," Chad had already made a detailed plan, "The first part will cost no less than 30 million US Dollars, there are too many large action scenes."


    Martin nodded in understanding. The visual impact of action movies has always been directly proportional to the amount of money burned.


    Chad added another condition, "And there''s a prerequisite, your remuneration will be composed of a basic salary and backend profit sharing, otherwise we''ll need to add another 10 million US Dollars."


    Martin replied directly, "I''ll handle the financing, you focus on making a good movie."


    Chad felt an inexplicable pressure, "Martin, this is my first time directing a movie, don''t raise investments of hundreds of millions of US Dollars, I can''t handle that."


    "That won''t happen." With Martin''s influence, securing tens of millions of US Dollars in investments from Kelly, Louise and Sophia wouldn''t be difficult.


    He reassured Chad, "Don''t worry, we''ll use 30 million US Dollars as the investment baseline."


    Chad breathed a sigh of relief; indeed, if he had to invest over 100 million US Dollars, he would surely suffer from long-term insomnia.


    With Martin''s current status and clout, he could withstand the blow even if he messed up a movie.


    But for a rookie director like him, if his debut was a flop, so would be his future.


    Martin then asked Bradt, "Do you have any problems on your side?"


    Bradt replied, "Time, I need a bit more time to carefully polish the script."


    "That''s fine," Martin said, glancing at the electronic calendar on the wall, "the script''s final draft should be ready by December."


    How to make the dramatic scenes in the script more rational, at least logically sound, is a real test for an action movie screenwriter.


    That is to make the characters'' actions logically consistent with the storyline.


    In the late afternoon, Martin left the photo studio and went to the Warner Building to see Louise, preparing to spend the weekend at her place.


    Entering the lobby of the Warner Building, he unexpectedly ran into a familiar face.


    Wu Maoting, an investor from Myanmar, came over to shake hands and greet Martin, "Long time no see."


    Martin shook hands with him and asked, "When did you arrive in Los Angeles?"


    Wu Maoting smiled and said, "I came over last month, took care of some school matters for my daughter, Danielle, and then came to Warner." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although he no longer invested in Martin''s projects, he didn''t intend to completely cut ties. He specifically mentioned, "I profited a lot from investing in ''Infernal Affairs'', and I am very grateful to you and Miss Mel for giving me the opportunity to invest in Hollywood and establish a partnership with Warner."


    Martin smiled, "Don''t mention it, it was a win-win investment, and Mr. Wu''s financial support helped me gain a foothold in the crew as well."


    The two hadn''t collaborated again, yet they weren''t enemies either.


    Wu Maoting then said, "People from Warner Bros. went all the way to Harbor City to invite me to participate in the investment of the fourth ''Terminator'' installment, an invitation I couldn''t refuse."


    Martin said, "Warner Bros. invited me too."


    "The lead actor?" Wu Maoting, trusting Martin due to their past success, asked, "Are you taking on the lead role in that movie?"


    Martin shook his head, "The schedule didn''t work out, I declined Warner Bros."


    Wu Maoting sighed softly, "That''s too bad, we won''t be able to collaborate."


    "Perhaps there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future," Martin couldn''t say much and changed the subject, "When does the project enter the shooting stage?"


    Wu Maoting replied, "It looks like it''ll have to wait a while, Bale is rumored to have been greatly emotionally impacted while filming his last movie, due to the immense pressure..."


    As he said this, he suddenly remembered, "Was Bale in the same project as you?"


    "The pressure and mental strain from the role are immense," Martin''s expression turned solemn instantly, "I''ve already visited a psychologist several times, but still often wake up from nightmares at midnight."


    He didn''t need to exert himself, his lips suddenly curled into a smile, "It''s like a new personality has been born inside my body."


    Even for a warlord like Wu Maoting, seeing Martin''s smile made him feel uneasy; he advised, "You should seek treatment promptly if there''s an issue."


    As Martin''s smile grew increasingly sinister, Wu Maoting quickly ended the conversation, "It''s about time, I should go upstairs and talk to Warner about the collaboration."


    "Please do," Martin''s voice didn''t change, but the tone was quite eerie.


    Wu Maoting turned and left, gesturing to his entourage; several subordinates quickly approached and covered his back.


    Martin''s phone rang, and it was Louise calling, he answered, "I''m here in the lobby. Shall we meet in the underground parking lot?"


    They took the elevator to the underground parking lot.


    On the way, Bruce asked, "You staying over at Louise''s place tonight?"


    Martin replied, "She won''t let me leave."


    Bruce said, "I''ve got the night to myself then. I''m planning to go to Venice to see Kim."


    "Buddy, good luck," Martin cautioned kindly, "and don''t get yourself broken."


    Bruce inquired, "Didn''t you buy a wearable camera that can be worn on the head?"


    Martin replied, "It''s in the safe, help yourself to it."


    Upon reaching the underground parking garage, Bruce left in his Escalade on his own.


    Martin met up with Louise and together they headed to Sherman Oaks.

 Chapter 388 Turning the Tables

    In the morning, after driving out from Louise''s home, Martin prepared to go to Century City, as Thomas had just returned from Atlanta yesterday with some fresh news from the film crew.They had planned to enjoy a weekend together, but Louise''s parents had a last-minute emergency, and she had to rush over, so Martin headed out too.


    Sherman Oaks isn''t too far from Beverly, and the drive over was quick.


    Passing by Rodeo Avenue, he noticed a new luxury store had opened, its facade adorned entirely with glass, boasting the iconic bitten apple logo above its entrance.


    Suddenly, Martin remembered that Apple Inc.''s new smartphone had been released at the end of June.


    He parked the car, entered the store, and after inquiring, he impulsively bought 20 new smartphones to give away.


    Over the past few years, Martin had been steadily acquiring Apple shares, so for a long-term shareholder like him, even if Apple''s stock price fluctuated, he was in a no-lose situation.


    The era of smartphones would soon arrive.


    Upon reaching Century City, Martin parked his car, took two of the Apple smartphones, and entered WMA, heading straight upstairs to look for Thomas.


    As usual, all the agents he encountered greeted him proactively, all with smiles on their faces.


    So many good people around. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin went upstairs and placed one of the smartphones on Natasha''s desk, saying, "This is for you."


    Natasha''s face lit up with surprise, and after examining it, she said, "Thank you, Martin, this gift is amazing!"


    "Don''t mention it," Martin replied as he entered Thomas''s office.


    As soon as Thomas saw Martin, he said, "Perfect timing. I have something about Bale I need to discuss with you, saves me a call."


    Martin handed another smartphone to Thomas, "Apple''s latest phone."


    "Thanks," Thomas said as he put it away, then got down to business, "I''ve settled things with Bale''s side."


    Martin sat on the sofa and asked, "What''s the situation over there?"


    "Nolan and Charles Roven put pressure on Bale''s side," Thomas summed up, "After several back and forths with Bale''s agent Parker, they finally agreed to a settlement of one million US dollars in damages for emotional distress."


    Martin didn''t bother involving the agency and said, "Wait for the money to be transferred, and then take ten percent."


    With a smile, Thomas replied, "No problem."


    This extra income alone had earned him over a hundred thousand dollars in the past two years.


    Thomas continued, "Hiby is filing for divorce, Bale was sent back to England for recovery. His condition has slightly stabilized, but the mention of you and Joker seems to drive him mad. I suspect if he were to see you..."


    He shrugged his shoulders.


    Understanding the implications, Martin knew Bale couldn''t be subjected to such triggers and asked, "What about the promotions and marketing?"


    Thomas said, "I asked Director Nolan privately, and he suggested that it''s currently not appropriate for you to be in the same event as Bale. Next year, when the intensive promotional activities begin, he will arrange an appropriate time and place for you guys to meet."


    Martin got the message, Director Nolan would certainly not miss the opportunity to use Bale for promotion and hype.


    He would do the same, with a heavy investment of 180 million US dollars looming over head, the consequences of failure being severe.


    Thomas lowered his voice, "Nolan also asked me to convey that he will discuss other matters with you personally."


    Martin knew it was about that specific plan and nodded, "Let''s not abandon the preparations we''ve made on our side."


    "I know," responded Thomas, agreeing before he brought up the Cartier watch endorsement. As a top-tier luxury brand, there were no shortage of Hollywood stars interested in endorsement deals.


    Thomas had already forwarded Martin''s profile to Cartier''s executives and was in talks with them.


    The final decision was up to Cartier.


    Thomas went on to discuss another matter, "''The Reader'' has set its release date, starting with limited screenings in November, initially at only one theatre for the first two weeks."


    Martin said, "I spoke with Kate over the phone; the film will be operated as an awards contender."


    Their conversation then shifted towards the promotion and distribution of ''The Reader''.


    The goal of this film was very clear¡ªtargeting the awards season, with its box office success greatly influenced by the season''s award outcomes.


    ''The Reader'' would commence with limited screenings in November, and to control public opinion, it would initially be released in only one Los Angeles theatre for the first two weeks.


    The smaller the audience a movie has, the easier it is to control its reputation.


    ''The Reader''s awards season strategy wasn''t focused on Best Picture or Best Director but prioritized Best Actress and secondarily, Best Actor.


    Martin too yearned for another Oscar nomination; whether to boost his profile or aid in ultimate awards success, every bit helped.


    Not staying long at WMA, Martin took his leave and went home.


    On the weekend, with no need to go to the studio, he simply moved a rattan chair outside, brewed some tea, and settled under the parasol by the poolside, taking out the script for "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button" and diligently studying it.


    Martin also occasionally recalled films he had seen before, for cross-reference.


    Next week, he was to participate in a costume screen test with the film crew.


    Strictly speaking, the role of Benjamin Button posed greater challenges in makeup and special effects than in the complexity of character, which was not as pronounced as the male lead in ''The Reader''.


    Martin read through the character script and checked the time; it was almost noon, and Old Cloth still hadn''t returned.


    It seemed last night had not been easy.


    He thought about it, Old Cloth not only had to play the lead role, direct and handle the camera, but he also had to double as the screenwriter, light technician, costume designer, producer, and equipment technician. Maybe he had been too busy?


    Right, he probably had to add publicity producer to his roles, responsible for operating that movie.


    Martin suddenly realized that Hollywood''s most versatile person was right beside him.


    "I can''t do without Bruce," Martin picked up his tea cup and leisurely took a sip, "Just like the West can''t be without Jerusalem."


    After finishing the script, he picked up the original novel to continue reading.


    The better prepared he was, the smoother it would go later.


    As noon approached, Martin was pondering where to scrounge up lunch when the house door automatically opened, and Bruce drove in.


    He waved to Martin, "I''ve brought you lunch."


    Martin put down the novel, went over to the garage, took the packed pizza and barbecue from Bruce, and sniffed, "Smells good."


    Bruce, looking fatigued, got out of the car and yawned, "It''s all your favorite flavors."


    Martin, holding the lunch, headed to the poolside, went back to wash his hands, and then brought tableware and beer; Bruce had already tidied up the books and was sitting across from him in a chair.


    He grabbed a slice of pizza and started eating voraciously, "I''m starving."


    Martin handed him a can of beer, "Too much exertion?"


    Bruce swallowed his food, "Nearly killed me, no wonder Jenna says playing the male lead in Sacred Valley films is the toughest."


    While eating, Martin said, "Now that you''ve experienced it firsthand, you might consider a career in Sacred Valley."


    Bruce popped the tab on his beer can, took a big gulp, and said, "Acting and directing at the same time, and being ready to go at a moment''s notice; it''s damn hard. This sort of job isn''t as good as it seems, not enjoyable at all, but rather a form of torture. I suspect those male actors are all on drugs."


    Martin pointed next door, "Next time you see Jenna, you might want to ask her properly; she is, after all, the best actress and best director."


    Bruce clinked his can against Martin''s, "No, I won''t touch it again. This is the first time, and it''s also the last."


    Martin said, "I hope so, because I think you can''t get away from Kim..."


    The two finished lunch and drank the beer dry, after which Bruce cleaned up and disposed of the trash.


    Martin remembered the new smartphone he had bought, "There''s the latest Apple smartphone in your car, which needs to be given to a few people, take one for yourself."


    Bruce went over to open the car door, only taking one out for the moment, unwrapped it, looked at the big screen, and said, "Looks nice."


    Martin picked up his own phone and gave it a shake, "The revolutionary new product in Steve Jobs'' mouth, the revolutionary among phones."


    He remembered rumors about the kidney phone, "Maybe it''s the fighter jet among phones as well."


    Then he realized something was off, that seemed to be an advertising slogan for another brand of phone from across the Pacific.


    Bruce had seen the related news and ads and said, "A smartphone that can surf the internet smoothly, I read on the promotional soft articles that it''ll even offer network storage services in the future, letting you store personal files in network drives provided by Apple Inc."


    This reminded Martin of the Hollywood blindfold scandal and the stuff Old Cloth had filmed yesterday, so he specifically warned, "Just store ordinary stuff in there, don''t keep sensitive things, they''re easy for hackers to steal. Those shameless hackers will extort you with it, wait for you to pay up, and then expose you."


    "I''m definitely not storing any nude photos there," as Bruce suddenly remembered the video he had filmed last night, he asked, "Would the video I filmed for Kim be stolen if I put it in there?"


    Martin said, "This service isn''t even out yet and you''re already thinking about your tape being leaked? Old Cloth, I see through you; you''ve got an exhibitionism kink, you''re psychologically troubled!"


    Bruce retorted, "The one with psychological issues is you, didn''t you see the media reports? ''Martin Davis'' performance as Joker led to psychological and mental issues, and he is about to become a psychiatric patient.''


    Martin shrugged, "Alright, I''m crazy then."


    Bruce stopped the nonsense with Martin, instead seeking advice, "You always have a way with dealing with the media and public opinion. How can we operate the video I filmed last night to maximize its influence? We can''t have Kim riding on Paris''s popularity again."


    "Do you know why I was discussing hackers and videos with you just now?" Martin didn''t wait for Bruce''s answer and went straight on, "I was reminding you."


    Bruce thought hard about what Martin had just said and asked, "Do you mean to let the hackers steal the video on purpose?"


    Martin said, "I bet the hackers aren''t that idle, they wouldn''t bother stealing your guys'' videos."


    Bruce scratched his head, "So what exactly should we do? Come on, give me some inspiration, seeing as I brought you lunch."


    Martin got serious, dispensing with the jokes, "Continuing from what we just talked about, what if your video with Kim was stolen by a hacker, and the hacker contacted Kim to extort her, what should she do?"


    Bruce said, "The whole point for Kim is that she wants the video to be exposed."


    "That''s too passive," Martin said. "Actually, there is a way not only to escape from being extorted but also to turn a passive situation into an active one."


    Bruce urged, "Stop beating around the bush, tell me."


    Martin said, "To beat the extortionist to it, expose the stolen photos or videos first. Of course, don''t just send it out; you have to call the police, issue a press release, let everyone know what happened to you and how helpless you felt, that you had no choice but to expose these¡­"


    With an epiphany from the preceding hints, Bruce quickly caught on to the rest, pondering, "The public wouldn''t blame, but rather sympathize with Kim, and if Kim cried at a press conference, the majority of the media and public opinion would side with her."


    Martin asked, "And Kim doesn''t mind the video being leaked."

 Chapter 389 Huge Bombshell

    A new week began, and Hollywood, as always, was abuzz with gossip and scandals galore.But one particular piece of gossip first surfaced on the TMZ website before being widely republished by numerous social, IT, and entertainment newspapers and websites.


    Kim Kardashian, through her spokesperson, made public an email she received from an unknown hacker.


    The so-called hacker informed Kim Kardashian via email that he had recently hacked into her computer, found some very interesting things, and stolen a copy. If she did not want these things to be exposed, she needed to transfer 300,000 US dollars into the account provided in the email upon his next contact.


    Along with the email, a screenshot of a video was sent, showing Kim Kardashian in fabric scantier than a sock, looking extremely provocative as she waited for something, with a large hairy leg visible beside her.


    Those with experience could guess what was to unfold next.


    The screenshot of the photo and email spread rapidly through newspapers and the internet.


    Because Kim had become famous riding on the coattails of Paris Hilton''s media hype, she was considered a celebrity.


    The public''s interest and appetite were immediately piqued by the image of a socialite''s video being stolen by a hacker, followed by extortion demands, with a photo as evidence.


    The internet was abuzz with emotion.


    "Where''s the video? We want the video!"


    "Where''s that stupid hacker? Without a video, what''s the point of your extortion!"


    "No video means nothing at all."


    "Crowdfund the money, we strongly demand the hacker release the video."


    Inside Davis Studio, Bruce pushed open the door and entered Martin''s office, seeing Martin sitting in front of his computer, enthusiastically indulging in the gossip. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin looked up and gave Bruce a thumbs up, "That was quick action."


    "The impact was much larger than expected," Bruce reported the latest developments, "The press conference is ready and will be held this afternoon."


    Bruce seldom asked for Martin''s help, so Martin took the matter to heart, specifically advising, "At the press conference, Kim needs to do more than just cry out. She also must show the independent and mentally strong side of a woman, like a warrior declaring war on criminal behavior."


    "Do me the favor and see it through," Bruce said, making the rare request.


    After thinking for a moment, Martin instructed, "Take this down and then recite it to Kim''s professional PR people, let her follow this line of thinking for her PR statement."


    Worried that he might not remember, Bruce quickly grabbed a pen and notebook.


    Martin, drawing on the styles of Jolie and Aniston when handling similar incidents, considered what they might say and went on at length.


    Bruce wrote everything down.


    When Martin finished, he gestured his hands, "You go tend to your business; I''ll go join Leo and Jack for the gossip."


    "This story won''t disappoint you," Bruce said, walking out with long strides.


    Martin reminded him, "You can have Kim''s people contact TMZ and Jenna''s company separately; sell a short clip as a teaser to TMZ, and the rest to Jenna''s company. Once the hype is sufficient, release a DVD and videotapes, they''re sure to be a hit."


    Bruce stopped, turned back, and looked at his old friend with genuine admiration, "Martin, your success in Hollywood isn''t just luck."


    Martin replied casually, "Mainly for you, because I''m still counting on you to take a bullet for me."


    Bruce laughed, said no more, and quickly exited the office, heading straight for Satellite City Venice in his car.


    Martin also left the company, driving a plain Volkswagen, and quietly entered Nicholson''s house.


    Nicholson said he had prepared a lavish lunch for him and Leonardo today.


    Martin entered the living room and discovered not only Nicholson but also a pretty blonde girl, no more than eighteen years old.


    "This is..." He felt he had seen her somewhere.


    Nicholson introduced, "My daughter, Lorraine."


    Martin remembered her, having seen the girl in several group photos in this very living room.


    Lorraine greeted Martin openly, "Hello, Martin."


    "Hello, Lorraine, you''re a beautiful angel," Martin deliberately glanced at Nicholson, "You''re a hundred times better-looking than your father."


    Lorraine laughed and said, "I think so too."


    Martin continued to needle Nicholson, "How can an ugly guy have such an angelic daughter?"


    Nicholson retorted, "Your future kids definitely won''t be as good-looking as mine."


    Understanding her father''s boisterous friends well, Lorraine, not wanting to engage in their crude banter, said, "I''ll go check on the kitchen."


    "Please do," Martin replied.


    Lorraine left the living room.


    Martin glanced in that direction.


    Before he could speak, Nicholson said, "My daughter is beautiful, isn''t she? She has a good personality too, if you are willing to settle down, I might consider letting her marry you."


    Nicholson was always irreverent. Martin didn''t take him seriously and pretended to be heartbroken, "Jack, I didn''t expect you''d be this kind of person!"


    "What kind of person is Jack?" Leonardo walked into the living room from outside.


    Martin pointed at Nicholson and condemned, "I thought of you as a brother, the ''big brother'' of our trio, but you? You want to be my father-in-law, have you lost all sense of decency!"


    Leonardo immediately joined Martin''s camp: "Jack, you''re such an asshole. Even if we, the trio, aren''t too particular about this stuff, you can''t just introduce this sour and stinky thing called love into our pure male friendship!"


    Nicholson shook his head: "You two are beyond saving; I wish you''ll never get married."


    Martin gladly accepted: "Thank you for your blessing."


    Leonardo called out: "Let''s go, Martin. Let''s pick some good wine from Jack''s cellar."


    Martin followed him to the basement, picked up two bottles of fine wine, and came back up, while Lorraine directed the servants to lay out the seafood feast prepared by the chef in the dining room.


    Nicholson told them to sit wherever they liked.


    But Lorraine announced that she would take her leave.


    Leonardo asked: "You''re leaving without eating?"


    Lorraine said: "I won''t bother you guys."


    Nicholson waved his hand: "Go ahead, go ahead." As his daughter was about to leave, he added: "You can freely access your trust fund account when you turn 21. Don''t bother me until then."


    Lorraine waved goodbye and left.


    Martin said: "You should be nicer; love isn''t expressed in such a rough way."


    Nicholson dismissed the servants and said: "You talk as if you''ve ever had children."


    Martin fell silent.


    But Leonardo countered: "They say strife often begets father-daughter relationships."


    "You guys still dream of having such worries," Nicholson changed the subject. "I saw in the news, you had a run-in with Bale on set? What''s the situation on his end?"


    Martin pointed to his head: "He was triggered here, now he can''t see me or Joker without possibly going crazy."


    Leonardo regretfully said: "Jack, we should have stayed in Atlanta for a few more days."


    "Bale''s done for," Nicholson mused. "What about Blanchett?"


    Leonardo asked: "Isn''t she your favorite?"


    An impudent Nicholson replied: "It''s just unrequited love on my part."


    Martin said bluntly: "Blanchett wants to compete for the lead role in David Fincher''s new movie ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button.'' I have a good chance of getting the male lead and plan to get rid of Blanchett during negotiations."


    "Why get rid of her?" Leonardo disagreed: "If she''s the female lead, you''ll have the chance to face her head-on."


    Nicholson shared the sentiment: "To get rid of someone beforehand, what''s that? Cowardice! You''re losing face for our trio!"


    Martin frowned: "Is that so?"


    Leonardo nodded: "Of course."


    Nicholson emphasized: "When facing Bale, did you think of getting rid of him beforehand? And now, when it''s a woman, you''re thinking of getting rid of her early. What kind of man does that make you?"


    He intensified his tone: "When Leo and I come to visit the set, if there''s no fun, no people to mess with, what''s the point? Is that still our style?"


    Leonardo added: "The Dark Knight won''t be released until next year; you''re planning to continue playing Joker on set! By then, if there''s no worthy adversary, who are you going to mess with? David Fincher?"


    With these two bastards going back and forth, Martin began to feel that Blanchett should indeed become the female lead.


    "Alright, we''ll talk about this when the crew auditions," Martin opened the wine and poured a glass for each of them, raised his glass, and said: "Jack is treating us to a seafood feast today; I''ll treat you to melon."


    Having spent a lot of time with Martin, Leonardo and Nicholson knew what he meant by ''eating melon.''


    The former asked: "Got any earth-shattering gossip?"


    Martin took a sip with the two of them and said: "Kim Kardashian is holding a press conference shortly."


    The matter between Bruce and Kim was quite secretive, so even to these two men, Martin had not revealed anything, which is why he only mentioned Kim Kardashian.


    An astute Nicholson had an inkling and said: "It looks like something interesting is about to happen."


    Martin turned on the laptop he had prepared in advance, connected the data cable, and cast it onto the LCD TV in Nicholson''s dining room, opening up TMZ''s live streaming window.


    The press conference would be broadcast live by TMZ.


    The three of them ate the seafood feast and waited a while for the live broadcast to begin.


    Thanks to Bruce''s secret contacts, over a hundred entertainment reporters arrived at the scene, with TMZ setting up live cameras.


    A red-eyed Kim Kardashian walked up to the news podium, accompanied by her publicist.


    She faced the cameras and first expressed her anger: "A hacker stole a private video of mine and blackmailed me with it. I can tell the blackmailer now that I am hurt and angry, but I will never give in to blackmail!"


    Beyond anger, Kardashian aimed to shape another image: "The video was filmed by my ex-boyfriend and me, during our most intimate moments. It was a wonderful relationship that lasted three years, and we wanted to keep a memento of our love with it. I never imagined it would lead to this!"


    "This is a crime. Someone is trying to profit from my video. This is my body, and I should have control over it; I will not compromise!"


    Kardashian''s voice was firm and resolute: "To stop this crime, to prevent the criminal from succeeding, I have decided to release this video myself and nullify their criminal act!"


    Following her final statement, the room fell silent; no one had anticipated such a response.


    Then, there was an uproar.


    Because an even bigger ''melon'' had appeared.

 Chapter 390 Too Shameless

    Even Leonardo and Nicholson, watching the live broadcast, were quite surprised.There was such a publicity stunt?


    The hacker threatens to expose the video, but I release it before the hacker can, leaving the hacker with nothing to expose!


    Are you not afraid of that kind of video spreading all over the world?


    They immediately thought of the former assistant to Paris Hilton, who had gained fame by harshly criticizing Paris, realizing the person didn''t care at all.


    Leonardo took a sip of his drink and said, "That woman has a terrific PR mastermind behind her."


    Nicholson, being worldly-wise, pieced it all together after a moment of thought, "Why do I feel like this hacker incident is a carefully designed event?


    Using the hacker''s blackmail to draw attention, let people know there''s such a video, then play on the audience''s and the media''s curiosity and sympathy by announcing the voluntary release of the video, creating the image of a strong, independent woman who doesn''t compromise with evil forces, and at the same time intentionally release the video to garner even greater attention."


    Leonardo agreed, "The tactic is crude but very targeted. It wouldn''t suit anyone else, but it''s perfect for Kim Kardashian."


    Martin clinked glasses with the two, "Cheers, to such a big and juicy story!"


    Leonardo and Nicholson raised their glasses and drank together.


    Nicholson, putting down his glass, suddenly said, "Why do I get the feeling that this shameless audacity has a hint of Martin to it?"


    Leonardo decisively shook his head, "This woman is clearly not Martin''s type, and the masculine hairy leg sticking out in the corner of that picture isn''t Martin''s style either."


    Nicholson nodded, "Makes sense."


    Martin didn''t bother to clarify. With the way these two scoundrels handled things, saying nothing was actually better. If he were to clarify, whether it was his doing or not, they would pin it on him anyway.


    Nicholson said, "If things go as expected, Kim Kardashian will become hugely popular. With such a maneuver, she could surpass the fame Paris Hilton had at the time."


    But Leonardo countered, "The person running her campaign is too shameless."


    Martin silently thought, "They''re talking about Old Cloth, they''re talking about Old Cloth..."


    In the live broadcast, the press conference came to an end. Kim Kardashian, with her eyes red-rimmed and involuntarily shedding tears, yet with a determined expression, received a warm round of applause from the attendees.


    This strong, independent woman is what the public discourse needed, and the super video she released is just what the public discourse wanted even more.


    For the foreseeable future, the entertainment reporters wouldn''t worry about the lack of news to cover or issues with news traffic, so they gave the warmest applause.


    Tears unstoppable in her eyes, Kim was unable to wipe them away fully as she bowed deeply on stage, and then she left.


    Back in the dressing room, she called out, "Bring me water to wash my eyes, quick!"


    The assistant immediately brought over water.


    Having washed her eyes and feeling slightly better, Kim took out a tear-inducing gadget that Bruce had given her from her bag and looked it over carefully again.


    A small red round box with block letters written on it, it contained a yellow ointment when opened.


    Simply applying a bit near the eyes would make them involuntarily produce tears and quickly become red and swollen.


    Kim''s acting was not up to par.


    So Bruce gave her some of the items Martin had given him, to arm Kim for her best presentation in front of the media cameras.


    Kim put away the mentholatum, planning to apply a little around her eyes whenever she was in public during the next few days.


    Elsewhere, Kim''s mother herself took action, contacting TMZ and the Sacred Valley companies.


    TMZ was the first to strike a deal, selling a slightly less revealing clip of the video for the high price of 50,000 US dollars.


    Afterwards, Jenna personally went to Venice and after lengthy negotiations with Kris,


    The major company in Sacred Valley was powerful. By midnight, Jenna and Kris Jenner finalized the deal, securing the exclusive distribution rights with an 800,000 US dollar base payment plus a 35% share, committing to market it within a week and claiming to have obtained the video from the hackers.


    Next, for the sake of publicity, Kim would sue Jenna''s company, sparking another wave of public discourse.


    As for any backlash from the public, the family simply didn''t care.


    In fact, a backlash would be even better; it would continue to fuel the publicity and hype.


    ......


    In Nicholson''s mansion, after lunch, the three tipsy fellows grabbed a couple of Nicholson''s ladders from the tool shed, climbed over the sidewall, and vaulted into the house of Warren Beatty and Annette Bening.


    No sooner had they landed than Nicholson let rip with a flat kickstarter, sparking and shooting it off.


    With a bang of an explosion, Warren Beatty yelled from inside the house, "You three scoundrels better come in quick, or stop damaging my yard or I''ll shoot!"


    The Trio of Scoundrels entered Warren Beatty''s living room.


    Annette Bening had a servant brew a pot of black tea and said, "You''re all drunk again."


    Martin, indeed having had quite a bit to drink, laughed and said, "Warren is my idol, I came specifically to take a picture with him."


    As he spoke, he sat down beside Warren Beatty and had Leonardo take a photo of the two of them.


    Warren Beatty, having also drunk wine at noon and having interacted quite a bit with Martin and Leonardo due to Nicholson, casually put an arm around Martin''s shoulder and said, "Envious of my achievements in show business?"


    "No!" Martin denied it firmly, then seriously added, "I''m envious of your achievements with women."


    Warren Beatty and Annette Bening were not prudish about this topic as both had had their fair share of experiences before marrying each other. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin said, "I''ve heard you''ve been with nearly a thousand women in the industry?"


    "Not that many, that''s an exaggeration," laughed Warren Beatty. "Just a few hundred."


    He couldn''t hide the pride on his face, "How should I put it, many of the famous Hollywood actresses of my generation have been in bed with me."


    Annette Bening chimed in, "And many from a generation later, like me, couldn''t escape his grasp either."


    Martin praised, "Warren, I am so damn envious of you!"


    Nicholson didn''t forget to tease his old buddy, "No need to envy him, he''s all about quantity, not quality, unlike you and Leo who are picky."


    "Who comes to mind when people talk about Hollywood''s number one playboy?" Warren Beatty pointed to his chest, "Me, Warren Beatty, not you old villain or Marlon the old confused one!"


    Nicholson said, "Yeah, who doesn''t say ''good job'' when they hear the name Warren Beatty? A big star and super playboy of Hollywood in his youth, and as he aged, he married beautiful Annie, then entered the Academy, almost becoming its president."


    Warren Beatty said with some regret, "It was really close. We actors aren''t as filthy as those who do production."


    Leonardo finally joined in, "But your influence is genuine."


    Warren Beatty looked at Leonardo, then at Martin, and said, "You two little guys, climbing over the wall, you must be up to something."


    Martin chuckled, "The awards season is coming up soon, just wanted to ask if you, Warren, could look out for the younger generation."


    Warren Beatty pointed at Martin, "Among you guys, you''re the one with plans." He remembered what Martin had told him earlier, "You played that role that ages from adolescence to middle age, right?"


    Martin said, "The Reader."


    Warren Beatty beckoned Annette Bening, "Bring those two bottles of good wine, I want to have a proper drink with them."


    She went to fetch the wine from the cellar.


    Warren Beatty said, "When your crew starts distributing DVDs or movie tickets, remember to let me know. I''ll bring a bunch of old guys to watch. But let me be upfront, if you play a middle-aged man as a twenty-something-year-old, don''t get mad at us for the bad reviews."


    Martin replied, "No problem, say whatever you want after you watch it. I''m confident."


    He had already seen the rough cut, and the performance was definitely not lacking.


    Annette Bening came back with the wine.


    Everyone moved to the small bar inside the mansion to taste Warren Beatty''s cherished wines.


    Martin steered away from the Oscar topic and started gossiping instead.


    Annette Bening, who had just gorged on a huge piece of gossip that day, said, "The promotional hype these days is so much stronger than in our day. I can''t imagine what goes through the mind of someone who can concoct a hacker video incident."


    Leonardo said, "It''s full of trash."


    Martin poured him another glass without a word, "The wine''s not bad, drink up."


    Leonardo, who had already been drinking a lot, picked up his glass and drank, exclaiming, "Great wine!"


    Martin continued to pour for him.


    Warren Beatty remarked, "Honestly, as entertainment stars, we had more face in our era than in this one."


    Leonardo added, "Right, the person who planned this stunt has no shame."


    Martin raised his half-empty glass, clinked it against Leonardo''s, "This piece of gossip is sweet, perfect for chasing with drinks."


    Leonardo raised his glass to drink, "For this juicy gossip, it''s worth a few more drinks."


    Martin filled his glass once again.


    Leonardo said, "I wonder when the video will come out, I''m really keen to see it."


    Not just him, even Nicholson and Warren Beatty nodded with curious faces.


    If seasoned stars like them reacted this way, there''s no need to mention the throngs of gossip-hungry viewers.


    By mid-afternoon, the three left the villa and climbed back over the fence using the ladder.


    Once over Warren Beatty''s wall, Martin deliberately held Leonardo back, and as he climbed up, before Leonardo knew what was happening, Martin yanked away the ladder.


    Leonardo, woozy from drink, glared and angrily roared in a triple combo, "Martin, you bastard!"


    Martin crouched on the wall, watching Leonardo jump up and down in frustration.


    Nicholson hurried back, standing on top of the wall to watch the fun.


    Leonardo burped, "Just you wait, I''ll go around and settle the score with you."


    Martin was prepared and shouted loudly, "Gisele Bundchen is coming!"


    The Trio of Scoundrels had been together many times when they were drunk; Martin was well aware of Leonardo''s drunk Achilles'' heel ¨C he couldn''t stand hearing about Gisele.


    Sure enough, Leonardo murmured, "Gisele, my Gisele!"


    He sat down on the ground, crying loudly, "Gisele Bundchen, my beloved, waaah..."


    Nicholson egged him on, "Cry harder, Leo! Your sobs aren''t loud enough to show Gisele is your true love!"

 Chapter 391 Im a Fool, What Do I Have to Fear

    ```Inside the psychological clinic on Sunset Boulevard, Laura seemed to be flipping through a book on the desk, but her gaze was actually fixed on Martin, who was on the long sofa.


    Martin then opened his eyes, pulled off his blanket, stood up, and with a casual fold, said, "It''s time to go."


    Laura looked at the time and asked, "So soon today?"


    Martin replied, "I have an audition. It wouldn''t be good to be late."


    Laura nodded and deliberately said, "You seem quite normal when you''re not talking about destroying America and all that crazy talk."


    "That''s not crazy talk," Martin said, baring his teeth in a smile, "It''s actually my most genuine thought."


    He picked up his bag and walked out.


    "Close the door, please," Laura had a feeling that this Hollywood star had at least two personalities.


    According to her judgement, those crazy talks were probably his true thoughts.


    Was his second personality antisocial?


    Leaving the psychological clinic, Martin relaxed slightly, stood at the door for half a minute so that Ivan could get some high-quality photos.


    Bruce''s car drove over; Martin got in and said, "Head to Paramount Pictures."


    "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button" was a joint production of Paramount and Warner Bros. Although Director Finch''s previous film "Zodiac" fared poorly at the box office, DVD and television rights sales were quite good offline, having recouped the costs, so this film still managed to secure a 100 million US dollar investment.


    In addition to these two, DreamWorks held a third of the investment amount.


    Arriving at the studio, David Finch''s assistant Bob came out to greet Martin.


    Accompanying Martin to the makeup room, Bob specifically mentioned, "Makeup will take several hours, so your audition is scheduled for three in the afternoon."


    "No problem," said Martin.


    After giving a few more instructions, Bob took his leave.


    The stylist came in and reminded Martin to use the restroom first before they started the makeup process.


    Martin was very patient and cooperative throughout.


    Bruce sat beside him the entire time; the rather feminine makeup artist, under Bruce''s intimidating gaze, suddenly lost his coyness and became like a normal man.


    For a try-out in makeup to portray a young man transforming into an old one, the most complicated aspect was the makeup.


    Martin had previously learned that the crew planned to achieve the appearance of an aged Benjamin as a child through makeup and post-production special effects, and had hired Industrial Light & Magic for the effects work.


    David Finch was not a fanatical advocate of live-action shooting like Nolan; as long as the desired effect could be reached, he didn''t care about the specific method of achieving it.


    Makeup and styling took nearly four hours, and even Martin dozed off for a moment around noon.


    Meanwhile, Bruce received a call from Robert, confirming that the ceremony had been completed that morning.


    At least the most basic assurances and comfort were in place.


    Approaching three in the afternoon, Martin walked into the audition room for the second time this year.


    Upon entering, he first greeted Finch, "David."


    Finch introduced the others attending the audition, "Here is Catherine Kennedy, and this is Frank Marshall..."


    This couple represented DreamWorks, and those in the industry knew they were Spielberg''s right-hand partners.


    The former was even one of the leading female producers in the business.


    After Martin greeted them, Finch said, "Let''s begin."


    Martin returned in front of the camera and instinctively looked behind the producers and directors; seeing the guild and insurance company representatives comfortably playing video games allowed him to relax immediately.


    Everything familiar to him was present.


    The audition began, and first, Martin recited a narrative monologue as requested by David Finch.


    For Martin, this was not a problem at all.


    Then, he acted out the appearance of being old and feeble.


    It was only about the appearance, not the character or mentality.


    Thus, the character''s old-age appearance was not particularly complex.


    The audition was quick, taking only five or six minutes to complete.


    Finch''s work style differed from other directors, and added to the fact that Martin was already the top choice, Finch looked around, sought opinions from the couple Catherine Kennedy and Frank Marshall, and announced on the spot, "Congratulations, Martin, you''ve got the role."


    Martin came down to shake hands with David Finch, saying, "It''s an honor."


    Then he shook hands with Frank Marshall and Catherine Kennedy, one by one, "Thank you, it''s a great honor to work with you."


    Handsome, and with pleasing speech, the couple had a good impression of Martin, saying, "Your performance was lifelike and most suitable for the role."


    After the simple mutual business flattery concluded, Martin left the audition room and went back to the makeup room to remove his makeup.


    While walking along the corridor, he encountered a young actor around 20 years old.


    The young American''s powerful presence hit from a good ten meters away.


    From afar, it almost seemed as if his indescribable aura was telling people, I''m an idiot and I''m not afraid of anyone.


    Martin recognized him; it was Shia LaBeouf, the lead actor in the "Transformers" live-action film, Spielberg''s beloved godson.


    He was even more favored by Spielberg than Drew Barrymore used to be.


    ```


    In Martin''s past life, this guy was always the center of discussion in the crowd, such an idiot plus brain-dead, why did Spielberg like him so much?


    So much so that some gossip big shots wondered if he could be Spielberg''s illegitimate child?


    As they were about to pass by each other, Shia LaBeouf''s curious gaze fell on Martin.


    Because Martin was in old man makeup, he might not have recognized him and casually teased, "Hey, old man, you look cool!" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin suddenly grinned, showing a sinister smile with his old man look, "Why don''t you take things a bit more seriously."


    Shia LaBeouf, who didn''t have a good tolerance for such things, was first stunned, then jumped to the side of the corridor, trying to get as far away from Martin as possible, covering his privates, "You... what do you want to do! I''m a man!"


    Suddenly feeling that even being a man was not safe, he backed against the wall and shouted, "Don''t mess around, I''ll call Bumblebee over!"


    Martin didn''t bother with him anymore and turned to leave.


    Only after the person was far away did Shia LaBeouf breathe a sigh of relief and asked the production assistant guiding him, "Who was that pervert?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The assistant reminded him before saying, "That was Martin Davis, who just passed the audition and is the lead actor in the production."


    Shia LaBeouf touched the back of his head, "That guy is really weird!" He muttered, "I wanted to snatch the lead role but ended up auditioning for a supporting role."


    The assistant continued to lead him to the audition room, not saying anything but feeling otherwise.


    As for this idiot''s matter, it had already spread across the crew. Shia LaBeouf wanted to snatch the lead role, but let alone getting through David Fincher, even Spielberg had scolded him.


    This man had no self-awareness at all.


    Martin returned to the makeup room, and the makeup artist came over to remove his makeup. He said to Bruce, "Notify Thomas to come negotiate with the production crew tomorrow."


    Bruce took out his cellphone, "That was quick to get news."


    Martin said, "I like this kind of straightforward production crew."


    Bruce made a call to Thomas.


    After removing his makeup and changing back into his clothes, Martin came out and saw Bruce on the phone again, so he waited for him.


    A few minutes later, Bruce hung up and said, "That was from Jen."


    Martin, having packed up his stuff, was walking out, "The video tape hit the market?"


    Bruce said quietly, "It''s already being distributed, Jenna''s company will officially start selling it next Monday."


    Martin asked, "You sure you didn''t show your face? "


    Bruce replied, "Absolutely not! I barely showed any of my upper body."


    "Then I have to congratulate you," Martin said earnestly, "You became the lead actor."


    Although Bruce felt something was odd, this time he really did become the lead actor.


    Based on the current situation, it shouldn''t be hard to sell over a million copies. The shady idea Martin had given truly could reap both fame and actual monetary profit.


    Just as they turned out of the hallway, an assistant from the production team caught up from behind, "Mr. Davis, please wait a moment."


    Martin stopped and asked, "What is it?"


    The assistant, having run over, took a moment to catch his breath and said, "If you have the time, Director Finch would like to have a chat with you."


    Martin nodded, "Alright, lead the way."


    The assistant led them to the director''s office.


    After the lead actor audition was over, David Fincher returned to his office. Martin''s performance had been superb, and he had no worries about the lead role.


    The lead actress auditions were also completed, but no decision had been made yet.


    He sat in front of the computer, opened the video of the lead actress auditions, and Kate Blanchett appeared on the media player.


    David Fincher had previously talked with Martin''s agent Thomas, aware that Martin did not get along with Blanchett.


    Although he didn''t explicitly state anything, the implication was quite clear.


    Martin didn''t want to work with Blanchett in the same production.


    David Fincher''s last film "Zodiac" had not performed well commercially, and with this new film having a $100 million investment, he felt tremendous pressure.


    Therefore, Martin, who had excellent commercial performance, was his first choice for the lead role.


    But for the lead actress, Finch didn''t want to choose just a pretty face, Blanchett had the best audition and was who he considered most suitable.


    Because the age range for the lead actress was large, too young wouldn''t work, and too old wouldn''t work either.


    A knock on the door sounded, and the assistant brought Martin in. Finch told him to make himself comfortable, "After signing the contract, you need to join the crew as soon as possible, Industrial Light & Magic needs to use you as a model for their work."


    Although Martin wasn''t very knowledgeable about post-production special effects, he knew enough to realize it required a lot of preparatory work beforehand, "I won''t be a problem on my end. As soon as the contract is signed, I''ll immediately join and get to work."


    "As for the lead actress, I plan to choose Blanchett," Finch was a top-tier director and gave only some consideration to Martin''s feelings.


    He stated directly, "I''ve heard you and Blanchett have a bit of a tough relationship."


    This reminded Martin of something Nicholson and Leonardo said, being a member of the Trio of Scoundrels, he was not afraid of these challenges.


    Moreover, if the crew really wanted to use her, he wouldn''t be able to stop them.


    After a moment of consideration, Martin said, "Director, if you think she''s suitable, I have no objections."


    Finch smiled, "We can totally sit down and have a calm chat anytime you are free."


    Martin seemed to think of something amusing and smiled too, "No problem."

 Chapter 392 Confrontation

    Once again, at Paramount Pictures, Martin was accompanied by Thomas, whose sole aim as an agent was to secure a substantial contract for Martin.Bob was waiting for Martin at the studio''s entrance and greeted him, "Please, this way."


    Martin was going to meet with Finch.


    Thomas walked alone to the producer''s office to discuss the specific terms of the contract with Catherine Kennedy.


    In a conference room, Martin encountered David Finch.


    Soon after, Kate Blanchett also entered the conference room.


    Martin greeted her casually, "Long time no see, Kate."


    Blanchett''s distinctively angular face was noticeable without any expression, giving off an intense coldness, "If I could, I would rather not see you at all."


    Martin''s smile deepened, tinged with something different, "My big brother Jack has been constantly talking about you."


    Once Nicholson''s name came up, Blanchett''s guard broke down, "Don''t bring up that bastard to me!"


    Martin stopped smiling and said no more.


    Blanchett, reminded of Pine Forest Film Studio and the hotel lobby where Nicholson had openly courted her, was so angry she didn''t want to say anything else.


    David Finch, looking at the two of them, suddenly felt a headache coming on.


    A male and female lead who were openly antagonistic towards each other now had to play loving roles, which was a bit tricky.


    Fortunately, Finch had been through similar situations before when doing "Fight Club", where Brad Pitt and Edward Norton were also difficult to deal with, at one point causing quite a stir.


    David Finch said, "You both are mature actors. Personal issues should not affect the normal operations of the production."


    Martin was the first to agree, "I have no problem on my end."


    "Neither do I," Blanchett tentatively agreed, but then she added, "As long as Nicholson doesn''t visit the set, everything else is negotiable."


    Martin laughed, "Why can''t old Jack come and see me? Ha... I''d ask that other than crew members, no Australian actors be allowed to visit."


    Blanchett responded, "That''s too much."


    Martin''s smile was sunny and radiant as he said, "Jack is nearly 70 years old, what could he possibly do at the set? Would he harm you?"


    Blanchett''s stony face was so irate it almost turned into a swampy mess.


    David Finch raised his hand to stop the two from continuing, "Okay, put aside your personal issues and grudges during the production, alright?"


    He realized that mediating was a mistake and didn''t want to continue, so he simply employed his authority as a top director, "I know you are both excellent actors with professional ethics. I just hope that your performance at work lives up to the hefty salaries you command."


    Martin nodded, without saying anything more.


    Blanchett simply stopped talking.


    "Let''s end it here," David Finch dismissed them, "I''ll keep you updated with any new developments."


    Martin stood up and was the first to leave the conference room.


    Blanchett waited for about ten seconds before she followed suit.


    Martin found a place to sit down in the studio lobby, waiting for Thomas to come out. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blanchett walked past him.


    Just as shameless as Nicholson, Martin said, "Free for lunch? I''ll call Jack to join us."


    Blanchett quickened her pace.


    Martin added, "Jack loves you!"


    As these words reached her ears, Blanchett was going down the steps. Her high heel slipped slightly, and she nearly fell.


    A foolish young man ascending the steps, with good intentions, reached out to support her.


    Perhaps because he grabbed the wrong place in a rush, and Blanchett was already furious, she turned her head and glared, "Get out of the way!"


    Shia LaBeouf quickly let go, holding up his hands as if surrendering.


    The two had crossed paths while filming "Indiana Jones 5".


    Blanchett patted the side of her chest, overwhelmed with fury, and generalizing angrily, "Men are no good at all."


    Shia LaBeouf said, "Kate, what are you talking about?"


    Blanchett didn''t acknowledge him, shook her ankle, and walked away quickly.


    Shia LaBeouf touched the back of his head, "Crazy woman."


    As he entered, he saw Martin.


    He didn''t recognize Martin in makeup yesterday, but unmade-up, Shia LaBeouf still knew who he was.


    Acting familiar, he walked over, pulled out a chair, and sat opposite Martin, asking, "We don''t have any grudges against each other, do we?"


    Martin nodded, "Strictly speaking, we don''t."


    Shia LaBeouf was upset, "Why did you scare me yesterday?" He pinched the corners of his mouth and pulled them upwards, "Just like this, smiling like Jack Nicholson in ''The Shining,'' almost made me wet my pants."


    Martin suddenly grinned, "Is that so?"


    With a ping-pong sound, the chair toppled, and Shia LaBeouf sprang out like a startled rabbit.


    "I have always been easily scared, don''t frighten me!" He didn''t look back as he walked into the studio, muttering to himself, "Everyone in this theater is not quite normal."


    Shia LaBeouf talked to himself: "The director is a depressive and dark schizophrenic, the actress has paranoid delusions, and the lead actor is a terrifying pervert. Thankfully, I''m comparatively normal, raising the average normalcy of the cast."


    This young actor also had an inexplicable confidence.


    After waiting a while, Thomas came over from the producer''s office, and both he and Martin left together, getting into the Cadillac Bruce had driven over.


    "We''ve only made initial contact today," Thomas said, discussing the details of the first negotiation, "We only discussed the compensation."


    Martin tapped the front seat, signaling Bruce to drive back to the company.


    Thomas continued, "The team proposed a compensation model similar to ''The Dark Knight,'' a base pay plus a share of the North American online box office revenues."


    Martin asked, "What are the specific amounts and percentages?"


    Thomas said, "A base pay of 5 million US Dollars, with the initial share of the North American online box office starting at 150 million Dollars, I tentatively brought it down to 100 million Dollars, but only two percent, I don''t feel that''s appropriate."


    He looked at Martin, "If the film''s North American box office can reach 200 million Dollars, I could negotiate with them using 10 million Dollars as a benchmark, but for a film of this type..."


    The genre of the film alone made it difficult to reach 200 million Dollars at the North American box office. From his time in Hollywood, Martin knew all too well that, under normal circumstances, a film''s commercial appeal significantly impacts its box office success more than the drawing power of its lead actors.


    "What about the offline distribution?" Martin knew the film targeted the awards season.


    Moreover, David Fincher''s films often gross far more in offline commercial revenues than from the box office, sometimes reaching four to five times the online earnings.


    Thomas said, "For now, Catherine Kennedy is unwilling to negotiate offline revenue shares with me."


    After considering for a while, Martin spoke, "If they insist on paying the compensation with a base pay plus revenue sharing, I''ll demand not only a share of the North American box office but also a share of the DVD and television rights revenue."


    As he said this, something else occurred to him, "And include a share of the revenue from new media platforms."


    Thomas said, "I''ll do my best to obtain that."


    However, considering that DreamWorks, Warner Bros., and Paramount were all tough negotiators, and since Martin''s associates had not invested in the project, he simply stated, "Consider these as initial negotiation demands. In the end, I want a compensation of 15 million Dollars."


    Thomas spoke frankly, "That can be arranged. Even if we can''t negotiate directly to 15 million Dollars, we could achieve 13 million Dollars plus compensation clauses."


    Martin was familiar with this type of payment. For instance, based on his current standing, he could only get around 13 million Dollars. However, when he signed the contract with the "Benjamin" crew, his film ''The Dark Knight'' had not yet been released, and it was sure to premiere before "Benjamin." Should ''The Dark Knight'' become a blockbuster, "Benjamin" would undoubtedly benefit from it.


    Thus, he could try to sign a compensation clause with the "Benjamin" crew, stipulating that if the North American box office for ''The Dark Knight'' reached a certain amount, they would pay him an additional salary.


    This type of clause was now most frequently used by Will Smith.


    With new contracts coming in continuously, taking on a new project would mean a loss if he turned down an appealing project, but if he accepted it, his compensation would inevitably increase with the success of his new film at the box office.


    Compensation clauses perfectly solved this problem.


    Not all Hollywood stars, including the big names, could use this clause.


    It required actors like Martin and Will Smith who continuously had successful films and were on an upward trajectory, with a very strong box office appeal.


    Martin said, "That''s something we can talk about. I have a lot of confidence in ''The Dark Knight,'' the film is going to have a box-office explosion."


    Thomas assured that Martin would secure whatever he could get, "Then let''s start with a base pay of 13 million Dollars plus a tiered compensation."


    It wasn''t something they could just decide to succeed in; Martin simply instructed, "Go negotiate."


    While Thomas was locked in tough negotiations with Catherine Kennedy, Martin kept visiting the mental health clinic on schedule, and he also visited the nursing home several times to see the lonely elderly, giving them gifts as well.


    He spent a long time each day at the nursing home, observing the way senior citizens walked, sat, spoke, and entertained themselves, continuing to prepare for his role in the film.


    As the public opinion held, Martin was impeccable in terms of dedication to his work.


    Hard work should be seen by others.


    Through Warren Beatty and Annette Bening, Martin also attended multiple gatherings of the academy old-timers, observing their behavior in person and seeking acting advice on the spot.


    This attitude of respecting the elders and being eager to learn improved Martin''s reputation among the academy old-timers.


    As it is with humans, when you have a good impression of someone, you tend to like everything about them.


    When you have a bad impression, everything seems awkward.


    Martin Davis was an example of the former, while Leonardo DiCaprio symbolized the latter.


    Additionally, Ivan was always punctual in photographing Martin''s persistent efforts and spreading the images through the media.


    Martin also enjoyed an excellent reputation among the Los Angeles critics.


    By mid-September, Thomas had successfully negotiated Martin''s acting contract and, after much back-and-forth, had achieved the desired outcome.


    Martin''s compensation was split into two parts: the lead actor''s fee was 14 million Dollars, reflecting his current market value.


    Also, he signed a compensation clause stating that if the North American box office for films he starred in surpassed 250 million Dollars before the release of "Benjamin," the crew would pay an additional 2 million Dollars. If the box office exceeded 500 million Dollars, the crew would pay an additional 3 million Dollars.


    Of course, the production crew also hoped that one of Martin''s unreleased films would become a super box-office hit.

 Chapter 393 Good Man Old Cloth

    After officially signing the contract with the production crew, Martin didn''t bother with anything else and immediately dove into the preparatory work.Compared to any other character he had played before, the modeling work for Benjamin Button was much more troublesome.


    Industrial Light & Magic sent a special effects team of dozens of people to Paramount Pictures.


    For the first half month after Martin joined the crew, his job was all about cooperating with the special effects team for modeling.


    Mainly using his face.


    In the special effects room, Eric, the project manager from Industrial Light & Magic, led Martin to a device and sat down, then said to the operator, "Ready to start."


    The platform shaped like a human face automatically rotated and stopped in front of Martin.


    Eric instructed, "Martin, lean forward, rest your chin on the support, and look straight into the camera. We need to model the smile of an older person."


    Martin nodded, "No problem."


    This was different from live performances, and it was Martin''s first time, so he wasn''t quite accustomed to it at the beginning, and the results captured by the motion capture camera weren''t very good.


    He had a strong ability to self-adjust and decisively said, "Give me a few minutes to adjust." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having worked with many actors who were accustomed to traditional acting, Eric and his team were used to it taking a while for them to adjust to special effects capture performances.


    The modeling work was very meticulous and couldn''t be rushed.


    Not everyone has the natural talent of Andy Serkis.


    Martin stood up, walked around a few times, and then asked Eric, "During the shoot, can makeup be largely omitted?"


    "It can save a lot of time. You won''t have to apply the somewhat suffocating silicon every day, nor wear a head cover," Eric suddenly fetched a hat and said, "When the time comes, wear this. The hair and other effects will be generated through post-production special effects."


    Martin looked at the color of the hat, his face as green as the hat, and asked, "I remember that blue screen can be used too, right?"


    Eric said, "If the lead actor''s eyes are blue¡­"


    "Mine aren''t blue," Martin pointed to his own pupils, "I have dark brown eyes."


    Eric didn''t fuss about such small matters with stars. He looked closely and saw that Martin''s eyes were indeed dark brown, he said, "There''s no big difference between green and blue."


    Martin said, "Let''s go with blue."


    Eric nodded, "Alright, I''ll have someone prepare it. You''ll wear a blue hat during the shoot."


    Martin gave him a thumbs up, "Wise decision."


    Though Eric didn''t quite understand, he felt the goodwill coming from Martin and responded with a smile.


    Martin relaxed and sat back in front of the capture camera. This time, he quickly found his footing and, with Eric''s reminders, made various expressions of happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy.


    The expressions captured by the camera were automatically processed by Industrial Light & Magic''s professional software to create corresponding models.


    When it came time for the actual shooting, Martin''s face would simply be fitted into the special effects model.


    Compared to make-up sessions that could last three to four hours every day and had various restrictive conditions for live filming, digital technology saved time and effort for both the crew and actors.


    Directors like Nolan who insisted on live-action filming were becoming increasingly rare.


    By afternoon, Martin put on the blue hat prepared by the crew and tested the shooting effect.


    At the end of a day''s work, Eric accompanied Martin out of the special effects room, saying as they walked, "This week, the main task is to sample and model your facial expressions. Next week''s focus will be on behavioral capture."


    Martin replied, "No problem, I''ve done a lot of preparation during this period."


    Leaving the studio with Eric, he added, "We have plenty of time before shooting starts."


    Martin said, "It''s my first real exposure to special effects filming. If there''s anything I''m not doing well enough, please correct me in time."


    Eric smiled and replied, "You adjusted quickly today. Just keep up the state you had this afternoon."


    After exiting Benjamin''s studio, Martin met up with Bruce and waited momentarily until Thomas emerged, accompanied by representatives of Coca-Cola and Brioni from Los Angeles.


    The group went to a nearby cafe and had a brief chat.


    The Cola Cult Sect Hierarch''s big-budget film would still be sponsored by Coca-Cola.


    Brioni, on the other hand, would sponsor the clothing for several of the main male characters.


    The savings for the production team and the commercial revenue generated could add up to several million US dollars.


    David Fincher''s choice of Martin was based on acting and auditions being fundamental, but the underlying commercial considerations were key.


    Aside from the rare few with a screw loose, which director wouldn''t want their film to sell for a good price?


    After seeing off the two business representatives, Martin and Thomas got into the Escalade that Bruce had brought.


    Thomas took a call, then, after hanging up, said to Martin, "It was Elizabeth Olsen''s agent, also with TMZ. She called asking for a favor. Elizabeth Olsen is preparing to audition for a role in the Benjamin crew, the role of Daisy''s daughter Caroline during her teenage years."


    Martin remembered the character, a role with not many lines, slightly more significant than an extra, summing up to probably less than twenty lines of dialogue. Perhaps, after post-production editing, it would amount to no more than a face in the background.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "If it''s not too much trouble, I''ll lend a hand."


    Thomas nodded, "I understand."


    For such a trivial matter, there was no need for Martin to speak up, his agent could easily manage it, including sneaking a few small roles for actors into the production.


    Martin was Thomas''s biggest trump card and support.


    Soon after, Thomas started making calls, and by the time he got off at Century City, the matter was practically settled.


    Martin shook his head silently, realizing it had been a while since he last saw Elizabeth Olsen.


    Just thinking about it made his teeth hurt with irritation at Nicholson and Leonardo.


    At that moment, he felt he had been too gentle when kicking those two bastards'' asses. He should''ve given each of them a good kick in the rear!


    Martin pondered how he could make them ride a dirt-cheap airplane at least once.


    Bruce suddenly said, "Shall we go through West Hollywood?"


    "Sure," Martin agreed, and then asked, "A detour? Old Cloth, what are you up to?"


    Bruce turned the steering wheel and casually said, "Kim''s video DVD went on sale yesterday, and there''s a Sacred Valley Store in West Hollywood that specializes in selling these kinds of videos. We might as well stop by and take a look."


    Martin''s interest was piqued, "Let''s go, we must go!" he exclaimed excitedly, "Old Cloth, do you want me to talk to Jenna about nominating you for an AVN Best Newcomer award next year?"


    Bruce was unimpressed, "My face wasn''t even shown."


    "It doesn''t matter if your face is shown." Martin laughed heartily, "As long as the bird is there, that''s what counts!"


    Bruce raised his middle finger as a gift to the bastard in the back seat.


    Martin accepted the middle finger and offered a reward, "Old Cloth, haven''t you thought about it, don''t you owe it to Hart and Ivan? Don''t you owe it to Sophia''s careful teaching?"


    Bruce found the first part of the statement normal, but his nose almost became crooked at the second part, stressing, "This has nothing to do with Sophia! Not the slightest bit!" Your journey continues with empire


    Martin, seizing his response, refused to let go easily, "No direct connection, but isn''t there an indirect one? Just think¡­"


    "Shut up!" Bruce simply threatened, "Keep talking, and I''ll drive into a lamppost."


    Martin fell silent immediately, zipping his mouth shut, though in his heart he planned to ask Jenna about the AVN matter later.


    The Escalade arrived in West Hollywood, stopping near the Stiletto Theater where the AVN awards ceremony was held, opposite was a tape rental and sales shop.


    At that moment, the shop had a large poster hanging above, with words announcing the official sale of the hacker''s video, and the picture did not use any part of Kim Kardashian, yet anyone could tell it was her just by the silhouette on the poster.


    The DVDs and videotapes distributed by Jenna''s company were claimed to be from hackers and had nothing to do with Kardashian.


    A long queue formed at the entrance of the shop, with hundreds of people waiting to enter and buy. Among them were some entertainment bloggers who, aiming to catch viewers'' attention, wore customized t-shirts with phrases like "Kim, I love you" on them.


    These quick-witted individuals had already figured out the secrets of traffic and clout from Kardashian''s hacker scandal.


    As Martin watched, more people joined the line as the end of the workday approached.


    People outside queued because the shop was at full customer capacity inside.


    Bruce silently counted and said, "Seems like it''s selling pretty well."


    "Kim is getting rich," Martin casually mentioned, "Aren''t you going to ask her for a cut?"


    "Forget about the cut," Bruce seemed to have grown a conscience when he thought about how he''d used Kim''s most notable parts for years, "Consider it a break-up fee."


    Martin presented Old Cloth with a good person card, "I never thought you could be such a good guy."


    The nature of Bruce was revealed in his next sentence, "Anyway, Kim is Cohler''s blood sister, we''ll need to see each other often in the future."


    Martin nodded seriously, "I was mistaken, Old Cloth, you''re the one with the deep plans."


    Bruce couldn''t be bothered with this jerk any longer, started the car, and drove onto the main road, leaving West Hollywood behind.


    ¡­


    Century City, WMA headquarters.


    As Thomas exited the elevator, even before reaching the office, he saw Elizabeth Olsen and her agent Martha coming to the office door.


    Martha stepped forward and said, "Thank you, my friend, you''ve done us a big favor. The Benjamin Button crew just called, letting Liz go directly to a makeup audition. As long as Liz''s acting isn''t an issue, she could very likely get the role."


    Keeping one hand behind her, she gestured with the other.


    Elizabeth stepped forward and said, "Mr. Ryan, thank you."


    "Don''t mention it, and no need to thank me," Thomas, a seasoned agent, knew where all this came from and made a point of saying, "This is all thanks to Martin."


    Martha took over the conversation, "I will thank Martin in person."


    Elizabeth''s face lit up with surprise, murmuring to herself, "So Martin has always remembered me."


    That night, she had left disappointed, hoping Martin would take the initiative to invite her out, just as he frequently visited Louise''s home. Martin did call her a few times but didn''t arrange to meet.


    Unexpectedly, Martin had been looking after her from the shadows all along.


    Martha, who vaguely heard something but didn''t catch it, asked, "Liz?"


    Elizabeth smiled sweetly, "I''ve known Martin for many years, he even saved my life once."

 Chapter 394 Strumming into Baldness

    In Benjamin Studio, Elizabeth signed the actor''s contract and landed her first real movie role in life.The young Caroline, the daughter of the male and female protagonists, Daisy.


    During acting, she would call Martin "Dad".


    Thinking of this, Elizabeth scratched her cheek, feeling an indescribable sense of weirdness.


    Should she go to Martin for a rehearsal in advance? The eighteen-year-old Elizabeth pondered, "Or should I first call Martin to express my gratitude?"


    As she left the office, her agent Martha reminded her, "Liz, Martin was key to you getting this role. Don''t forget to call him and thank him personally."


    Elizabeth had already taken out her phone, picked it up and shook it, saying, "I''ll call him as soon as I step out."


    Once outside the studio, she immediately called Martin. When he answered, she said, "Martin, it''s me, Elizabeth. Do you have time for lunch? I''d like to buy you lunch."


    Martin replied from the other end, "I''ve got time. Where at?"


    "There''s a nice restaurant in Sherman Oaks," Elizabeth cheerfully gave the address.


    "No problem, let''s meet at the restaurant at 11:30."


    Hearing Martin''s reply, Elizabeth quickened her pace, hopped on her scooter, hung up the phone, and called to her agent, "Martha, hurry up."


    Martha waved her hand, "You go ahead, I have other things to handle."


    Elizabeth stepped on the throttle, and the scooter zoomed off with a whoosh.


    Meanwhile, at the rooftop of Nicholson''s mansion, Martin swung his golf club, sending the ball flying tens of meters before it crashed into a metal bin in the yard with a bang.


    Leonardo laughed out loud, "Challenge failed, you lost!"


    Martin put down his club, pulled out five US Dollars, and stuffed them into Leonardo''s hand, "You win."


    Nicholson commented, "That''s improvement, just need more practice."


    Leonardo remembered something, "Jack, didn''t we make another bet?"


    Nicholson, being older, didn''t have as good a memory, "What bet?"


    "About Weinstein," Leonardo reminded him, "Georgina Chapman."


    Nicholson then remembered and calculated briefly before saying, "It''s not time yet."


    Martin was packing up, "These rotten matters you talk about, they have nothing to do with me."


    "You wanted to bet on it, too," Leonardo said.


    Martin faintly heard another sound and looked towards the other side of Nicholson''s mansion, quickly changing the subject, "Someone''s moving stuff out from Marlon Brando''s place, there''s even a truck."


    Nicholson explained, "That house was sold when Marlon was still alive. Alimony and lawsuits for several children drained all his savings and assets; he even mortgaged his royalty income to borrow a large sum from the bank. Eventually, unable to repay the loan, he lost his union dividends and had to move into a trailer, living off welfare and the basic benefits from the actors'' union."


    Martin cautioned, "We must never end up like that."


    Leo nodded vehemently, pointing at Nicholson''s other neighbor, "We should aim to be Warren Beatty."


    Martin scoffed, "So, you''re betraying the trio, wanting to get married!"


    It dawned on Leonardo that Warren Beatty had indeed gotten married, so he quickly corrected himself, "The Warren Beatty before marriage."


    He didn''t forget to tease Martin, "Don''t you consider buying Marlon''s residence? Your house on Cody Road is too small to even throw a proper party."


    "I''ll think about moving houses later," Martin checked his watch, "Enough chit-chat, I have an appointment at noon."


    Nicholson chimed in, "Heard your phone call. Won''t you consider taking us along? With us as wingmen, you could score by the afternoon."


    Leonardo wrapped an arm around Martin''s shoulder, "You wouldn''t forget your two old buddies and run off to your date with the beauty, would you?"


    Nicholson teased, "Martin''s definitely not that kind of person." Without reservation, he picked up his jacket and started heading out, "Leo, hurry up, we can''t keep a lady waiting."


    "Wait!" Martin called out to them, "The beauty said it''s a two-person date, no third party allowed."


    He definitely didn''t want to bring these two along, "This time it''s different. I''ll scope things out first. If I need your help, I''ll call you right away. Compared to you two, I''m less experienced, less skilled, and have fewer assets. I''m still going to need to seek your advice."


    Leonardo was just posturing, and Nicholson wasn''t worried¡ªhe still had to play it cool.


    If they really went to cause trouble, Martin, that rascal, would definitely set off a ton of fireworks to help him flirt.


    "Fine, good luck," Leonardo said casually with a wave of his hand. Continue reading stories on empire


    Martin said to Nicholson, "Don''t forget our agreement, it''s not appropriate for us to be seen together right now."


    Nicholson nodded, "That''s right, let''s wait until The Dark Knight is released."


    Martin hurried off, and while going downstairs, he called Bruce. By the time he reached the villa entrance, Bruce had already driven up.


    Getting into the car, Martin gave the address and cautioned, "Take a few extra turns, be careful of those two guys following us."


    As the car left the gate, Bruce deliberately took a couple of extra rounds to make sure Nicholson and Leonardo weren''t following, before heading to Sherman Oaks.


    Martin wasn''t reassured, he turned back and kept watch for a while. He didn''t notice anyone else, but he did see that a van from Marlon Brando''s yard had turned north at a three-way intersection.


    This reminded him of the house and party Leonardo had mentioned. He asked, "Should we switch to a bigger house?"


    Bruce responded, "Is the current one too small?"


    Martin said, "Let''s talk about it next year."


    Suddenly remembering something, Bruce said, "Pitt reached a settlement with a few victims, paying them a substantial amount of money. I heard he''s short on cash and had to sell off several properties on the East Coast."


    "Old Cloth, if you grapple with Pitt alone, Pitt will turn bald," Martin said, but he thought it worth keeping an eye on.


    He asked, "I remember Pitt has a super mansion in Beverly Hills, doesn''t he?"


    Since Bruce kept an eye on Pitt from time to time and knew quite a bit, he said, "In 2001, before he married Aniston, he spent nearly 13 million US dollars on a super mansion, which was his pre-marital property and also Pitt''s current residence."


    Martin pondered whether to be a good Samaritan to the end.


    Bruce added, "That mansion, built in 1934, was pretty rundown when Pitt bought it. He had it completely refurbished by a company at a cost that was also in the millions. Although the architectural exterior of the mansion hasn''t changed, it''s actually only a few years old."


    Martin made a decision, "Let Ivan keep an eye on that place. If Pitt intends to sell that mansion, remember to notify me."


    Bruce commented, "I think Pitt will thank you. You anticipated his worries in advance."


    Martin was ready to do a good deed, "If Pitt is desperate to sell at a low price, we''ll lend him a hand. If he''s not selling, then we''ll talk about it later."


    Soon, the car arrived at the commercial district of Sherman Oaks and stopped in front of a French restaurant.


    Martin got out and entered the restaurant. Without asking a waiter, he saw Elizabeth Olsen, dressed in a white gown, approaching briskly.


    "You''re here," Elizabeth greeted with a sweet smile, her figure-hugging white dress highlighting her youthful and compelling curves.


    Martin gestured as if making a phone call, "After receiving your call, I immediately rushed here."


    Elizabeth walked towards a booth, inviting Martin to sit down, then took a seat opposite him, intentionally lifting her head and pushing her chest out, saying, "During the phone call, I thought I heard Leonardo''s voice, him and Jack Nicholson..."


    "They didn''t come," Martin said with an embarrassed smile. "About last time, I''m very sorry."


    Speaking of last time, Elizabeth felt somewhat uncomfortable. She had made preparations for so long, only for them to be disrupted, and afterward, Martin didn''t take the initiative to invite her out to explain properly.


    Martin, being who he was, could roughly guess Elizabeth''s thoughts. He specifically said, "In February, I took on a role and locked myself in a hotel room for over 40 days, cutting off contact with the outside, immersed in studying the character."


    Elizabeth remembered, "The Joker? Nicholson even argued with you over it?"


    Martin said seriously, "The character is indeed hard to grasp and could easily mess with your mindset. I was completely lost in the role ¨C even my mental state suffered. I scared many people on set, to the point where Maggie JillEnhall and Michael Caine, acting opposite me, forgot their lines due to fright."


    He felt helpless, "It''s a terrifying character. You''ll see once the trailer for The Dark Knight is out. I got too deep into character, forgetting everything else, with only the Joker in my mind. It even led to an incident where Bale, also too deep in character, raised a hand to me when we weren''t filming..."


    Elizabeth covered her mouth in shock, being part of the industry herself. She had heard of similar cases, which were not uncommon in Hollywood.


    "The production team wanted to keep this confidential, I..." Martin paused, "just wanted to clarify things for you."


    Elizabeth nodded vigorously, "I absolutely won''t tell anyone." She asked with concern, "Are you feeling better now?"


    Martin was honest, "I visit a psychological clinic every week, the problems aren''t too severe."


    Elizabeth, thinking of rumors within the circle about Martin''s dedication, said, "Martin, you''ve worked too hard."


    Then she felt a hint of envy, "If I had half your acting talent, that would be wonderful."


    Martin encouraged her, "You''re also very talented. We''ve worked together; I''m well aware of how great you are. With the right opportunity, Elizabeth, you could become more famous than your sisters." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She smiled sweetly at his flattering words, "I hope so, thank you for your encouragement. Also, I want to specifically thank you for getting me the role of young Caroline. Thomas said you gave the production team a heads-up for me."


    Martin smiled lightly, "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it; we''re friends."


    "I owe you so many times," Elizabeth said, and waved a waiter over to order.


    The two resumed their usual camaraderie, chatting away enthusiastically.

 Chapter 395 Leveraging Strengths and Compensating for Weaknesses

    The red Porsche circled around Beverly Hills and then plunged into the underground parking of the Four Seasons Hotel. As soon as Elizabeth had parked the car, she unbuckled her seatbelt and threw herself onto Martin.The Scarlet Witch, with a sweet smile on her face, is right before my eyes.


    The thudding pulse of the earth''s energy raised a volcano, crashing into Martin''s arm.


    What normal man could stand the test of an eighteen-year-old beauty.


    Martin cupped Elizabeth''s face and kissed her.


    Elizabeth rose and shifted over, straddling above the passenger seat.


    The cramped space in the Porsche pressed them tightly together.


    Martin unconsciously thrusted his hips, and Elizabeth''s head thumped against the car ceiling with a thud.


    "It''s too narrow here, can''t spread out." Both of them were not small in size, and Martin was also worried that someone might take clandestine photos: "Get out, get out."


    Elizabeth rubbed her head and went to open the passenger door: "Why don''t we go to your place?"


    She liked the idea of going straight to Martin''s house, doing everything in one go, simple and convenient.


    Martin spoke the truth: "Those two bastards, Leonardo and Nicholson, are too much trouble. I''m afraid they''ll launch another surprise attack."


    Elizabeth thought of the last time: "We should stay away from them."


    As she spoke, she sat on Martin''s lap and moved down forcefully.


    Martin''s eyes widened: "Slow down, slow down, it''s going to break..."


    Elizabeth smiled sweetly: "Sorry, sorry, I''ll make a personal apology later, and comfort it well."


    Martin said: "You''ve just raised my expectations."


    Elizabeth glanced at him: "You... are really up." She had done a lot of preparation: "I''ve watched many Sacred Valley movies in the past six months."


    The two got out of the car, took the elevator upstairs, and halfway there, Bruce came over and gave Martin a room card.


    Upon reaching the luxurious suite on the top floor, Martin closed the door, tossing the coat aside.


    No amount of words could match actual action. Explore new worlds at empire


    Elizabeth made a thorough apology for her recklessness getting out of the car, and soothed meticulously.


    Martin stood at attention, saluting as a sign of forgiveness.


    Elizabeth''s eighteenth birthday, after being postponed for half a year, was finally completed successfully.


    That day, the two of them didn''t leave the hotel.


    A girl like Elizabeth, who strove to comfort those injured, would definitely not be unfairly treated by Martin.


    Last time, due to the meddling of the ruinous buddies, Leonardo and Nicholson, the ceremony ended before it could even begin.


    Martin decided to compensate her properly, primarily by supplementing her shortcomings.


    Elizabeth would drag it out if she could; the longer the delay, the more compensation she''d receive.


    At night, Martin ordered a late-night snack, and the two sat on the balcony, savoring the delicacies, admiring the beautiful scenery of Los Angeles.


    The night breeze came, and Elizabeth''s long hair and dress fluttered with the wind. Her tender brows and eyes and her cheerful, sweet smile were healing.


    If one had to find a word to describe it, Martin thought "sweetheart" might be quite fitting.


    The little sweetheart caught Martin staring at her, and her smile grew sweeter. When he slightly came back to his senses, she deliberately asked: "Do you know which role I just got?"


    Martin, of course, knew: "Caroline, the daughter of Daisy and Benjamin."


    Elizabeth picked up a cake and took a small bite, white cream sticking to her lips: "Martin, during rehearsal and filming, I''m going to have to call you daddy."


    Martin''s heart skipped a beat, feeling as if a wire had snapped, and he coughed softly: "Your acting still has a lot of room for improvement."


    "Can you give me some guidance right now?" Elizabeth took the initiative, entering into character: "Daddy..."


    Yet Martin was still outside the scene: "Liz, when you call me that, I feel like I''ve turned into an old boy."


    Elizabeth picked up another piece of cake, took a bite with some cream, and quoting Caroline''s lines said: "Daddy, don''t you love me anymore? Why are you so rough with me?"


    Martin said: "Every old boy has a daughter he loves the most."


    Elizabeth improvised: "Talking is useless, you have to prove it with actions!"


    Martin stood up and pulled the little sweetheart to her feet, enveloping her in another kiss.


    Elizabeth was sweet.


    ...


    In the morning, at the Olson Family mansion.


    The Olson sisters entered the garden and walked along the flower-encircled path. The dew of autumn wet the grass and the road, making it especially slippery and inducing an unconscious desire to quicken one''s pace.


    Mary stopped by a protrusion on the path, stamping firmly a few times, loosening the stone slab which emitted a series of squeaky noises. Perhaps because it was drenched in dew, the sound was unexpectedly pleasant to hear.


    Ashley approached a cardamom plant, gently flicking the dew from the pod, cracked it open and gently twisted the red cardamom inside, plucking it out and fiddling with it between her fingertips: "Liz didn''t come back last night."


    Mary walked forward and spoke: "I texted her, she was with Martin last night."


    Ashley pointed to the next room, "That Martin Davis?"


    "Exactly," Mary said, "the one with a lot of scandals, a playboy just like Leonardo and Nicholson."


    However, Ashley threw away the cardamom and said, "How many Hollywood male stars aren''t playboys?


    At least playboys are a bit more reliable, they''re not troublemakers." She and Mary had been in the entertainment circle since they were babies, one could say they grew up in the industry, "Liz wants to make a career in Hollywood, she''ll inevitably encounter many jerks, an early start isn''t necessarily a bad thing."


    Mary stopped for a moment, "Remember to remind her to take safety precautions."


    The sun climbed higher, the weather heated up, dew on the garden path evaporated, turning it dry, and the Olson sisters went back to work, handling office affairs in their home''s study.


    By mid-morning, a red Porsche drove in, parking on the outdoor parking lot at the side of the plaza.


    Elizabeth, beaming, got out of the car, her walk bouncy and her face''s sweet smile pure enough to heal the huge psychological wounds of Bale or Pitt.


    Thinking of the way she would call out "Daddy" during rehearsals, and how old boy Martin would get excited, Elizabeth''s smile grew even sweeter.


    "Liz, come sit," Ashley called her sister over, "Why so happy?"


    Elizabeth sat beside her sister, laughing, "I''ve bagged myself a boyfriend!"


    Mary came over from the study, "Martin?"


    "Yes, Martin," Elizabeth said radiating with the sour smell of love, "He''s now my boyfriend."


    Mary nodded, "You''ve grown up, I won''t say much, just a reminder, keep safety precautions in mind."


    "I will," Elizabeth replied earnestly, her smile fading, "If something unexpected happens, I''ll just marry Martin."


    Ashley shook her head, "You''re thinking too far ahead."


    Elizabeth had her own views, "I think people in love should get married."


    Mary and Ashley did not take her seriously but simply smiled and went back to work in the study.


    Elizabeth did not insist on her family''s approval, she leaned back on the sofa and took out her phone to send a message, "Tonight, I''ll come to see you."


    On the other side, at Paramount Pictures, Martin sat in an electric cart and replied with a message, "I have dinner plans with friends tonight, you should join us."


    Elizabeth asked, "Leonardo and Nicholson?"


    "That''s them." Martin said, recalling how these two scoundrels had called him that morning, "They''ll also bring their own dates."


    Elizabeth agreed to it.


    Martin put away his phone as Bruce parked and he jumped off to go into the Benjamin Studios, ready to continue with the special effects modeling work.


    Arriving at the special effects studio, from a distance he saw Kate Blanchett talking to Eric.


    The former had come over for aging Daisy''s modeling.


    Martin strode up, exchanged greetings with Eric, and asked, "When do we start?"


    Eric said, "Just wait a bit, there''s a small software conflict that came up, not a big issue, my people are handling it urgently, it''ll be sorted out quickly."


    Eric was called over to the other side of the studio and he apologized to Martin and Blanchett before rushing off.


    Martin was already in working mode, his mind full of his character, he ignored Blanchett and prepared to walk past her to his own rest area.


    Blanchett, unable to suppress her revulsion, reminded him coldly, "Please keep your distance from me."


    Martin glanced at her and, not bothering to respond, went into the rest area.


    After closing the door, he took out his phone and dialed Nicholson''s number, "There''s a gathering at Leo''s place tonight, did you find a date? Let me introduce someone to you, come to Paramount Pictures, Blanchett is here, don''t you want a bit of fun?"


    Nicholson replied, "I''ll head over after work."


    He immediately got into action, ordering roses and calling Leonardo to cheer him on.


    One has to actively seek fun, or fun won''t come looking for them.


    Martin waited for about fifteen minutes, then someone came to notify him, and he went to the special effects studio, walking feebly under the surround of multiple camera lenses, like an eighty-year-old man with unsteady legs.


    In the afternoon, an assistant brought in an old-fashioned wheelchair, Martin sat in it, hunching over, looking like the final flickering light of life.


    Nearing quitting time, he received a text from Nicholson.


    Martin left the studio early and saw Nicholson outside the studio with an impressive entourage; he took a detour around them to the area where the electric carts were parked, standing at a higher spot and waiting patiently.


    Bruce came to his side and asked, "What have you guys planned this time?"


    Martin gestured with his eyes, "People are coming, it''ll start soon."


    Blanchett, with her bag and assistant, came out of the studio entrance and looked up to see the crowd, with that old man in the center, sporting sunglasses and an air of a British gentleman.


    "Start!" With Leonardo''s command, the others sprang into action.


    The red carpet rolled out, landing right below the studio steps, with two beautiful presenters hurriedly carrying baskets and scattering red rose petals from their fingertips onto the carpet.


    Pop, pop, confetti flew into the air, and ribbons fell onto the red carpet.


    Everyone, whether outside the studio or inside, was stunned.


    Nicholson stepped forward, a bouquet of 99 vibrant red roses in hand, heading towards Blanchett.


    Behind him, Leonardo gestured grandly and two others unfurled a banner with the words ¡ª Blanchett, My Dearest Love!


    When it came to shamelessness, Nicholson was Martin''s senior by far.


    S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 396 The Old White Man

    Nickelson, striding forward, stopped five meters away from Blanchett, his hands holding up a bright bouquet of roses as if reciting lines from a play, and loudly declared, "I love Blanchett! I love Blanchett..."No matter what expression Blanchett had on her face, Nickelson continued his solo performance.


    Because he found it amusing and enjoyable, not only did his voice grow louder, but he decided to go all out, his face sincere, his heart on his sleeve, "Kate Blanchett, marry me!" Discover more stories at empire


    The scene erupted into chaos.


    In Hollywood, who doesn''t know that Kate Blanchett is married?


    Martin, not far away, shouted, "Marry him! Marry him!"


    Upon hearing this, Leonardo immediately followed suit, "Marry him!"


    He didn''t just shout, he also spread his arms, inciting those around to join in, "We are witnessing the birth of a great love, shout with me!"


    Those who enjoy a spectacle never seem to think things are too extreme; beginning with a few people who came with Leonardo, within seconds, the surrounding onlookers all began to shout.


    "Marry him! Marry him..."


    Some passersby, not even clear on what was happening, joined in the shouting.


    Blanchett''s face grew exceedingly unflattering, as all of Hollywood knew she had a husband and they were very much in love; as soon as she returned to her home in Australia, she was the model wife and mother.


    Did this bastard want to ruin her reputation?


    Blanchett, face as dark as rock, strode up to Nickelson, snatched the bright roses, and threw them to the ground.


    To vent her frustration, she stepped on them, grinding them into a muddy mess.


    Nickelson looked quite helpless, "I was just proposing, I didn''t harm you, there''s no need for this."


    Blanchett continued to trample the roses, her face icy, as words of scorn grated out like iron on iron, "Scram! Freak, with your old and ugly looks..."


    She spat rudely, "Pah!"


    Nickelson opened his hands innocently, not doing anything else, appearing even more like a gentleman rejected in love.


    Not far away, his daughter Lorraine was holding a handheld camera, recording every scene.


    Nickelson said, "I just love you very much and hope you can give me a chance." His age and experience showed when he saw Blanchett was very, very angry, and he spoke with a certain edge, "Although I''ve aged and my influence has waned, becoming an inconspicuous old white man in Hollywood, I still have the right to express love."


    He deliberately emphasized, "Old white men in Hollywood should have their spring too."


    "Pah!" Blanchett spat again, yelling loudly, "Disgusting old white man of Hollywood!"


    Nickelson shook his head, ultimately saying nothing and instead stepping aside to make way.


    Hearing the surrounding jeers, Blanchett turned and hurried away, not wanting to spend another minute there for fear she might throw up.


    After she left the crowd, Nickelson signaled to Leonardo, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Leonardo, Nickelson, and Lorraine, who had sneakily followed along, all got into a golf cart and quickly left the scene.


    Martin jumped into the driver''s seat of the golf cart and urged Bruce to quickly sit down as they headed straight for the studio parking lot.


    Fifteen minutes later, Martin arrived at the WMA headquarters in Century City, where they had agreed to meet.


    Martin entered the lobby on the first floor, waved at Leonardo and the others lounging there, and went straight to the reception to request a meeting room.


    Given his current status in the company, even asking for Ari Emanuel''s office for a meeting wouldn''t be an issue.


    It was partly because of his clout and partly because Martin''s three-year contract was about to expire.


    The whole company was treating him with kid gloves.


    Retaining a star like Martin, with huge commercial appeal and still rapidly ascending, for another three years was not an easy task.


    Once the meeting room door was closed, Nickelson asked Lorraine for the digital camera.


    Martin and Leonardo immediately leaned in.


    Lorraine was quite helpless; her unreliable father and his two most steadfast friends seemed even less dependable.


    The three buffoons, always causing trouble together. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After watching the recorded video, Martin gave Lorraine a thumbs-up, "Well filmed."


    Lorraine responded with a smile.


    As someone whom they had pulled in at the last minute, Leonardo asked, "What now?"


    Martin looked at Nickelson curiously as well.


    Nickelson already had an idea, "Of course we sell it, make back all the money invested today, and I expect it will even turn a profit; we firmly refuse to do business at a loss."


    Martin nodded, "You sure know how to do business."


    To Martin''s surprise, Nickelson actually humbled himself, "I learned it all from you."


    Martin turned his head, "Old Cloth, make the call."


    Bruce asked, "Direct trade?"


    "Direct trade," Nickelson glanced at Lorraine, thinking his daughter must be put to the test, "You make the trade."


    Lorraine''s mouth dropped open, "Me? Okay, I''ll go."


    Nickelson added, "If it doesn''t sell for 10,000 US dollars, you make up the difference to me; keep any excess for yourself."


    Lorraine copied the video and went out with Bruce to negotiate with Jody.


    Leonardo asked, "Jack, did you do this on purpose?"


    Martin was also quite interested.


    Nickerson said, "For some real fun, of course, you''ve got to spice things up. All those old white guys in Hollywood are so petty, haha..."


    He himself was one of them, of course he understood.


    Martin gave Leonardo a pat on the shoulder, "You have the most say in this."


    Leonardo felt like crying but had no tears.


    Martin looked at Nickerson, "You''re a true talent, for sure. Blanchett is taking the path of art and awards. If those old guys really develop a bias against her, she''s done for."


    Nickerson laughed, "It''s not that quick, just plant a seed that irks people first."


    Martin said, "Push it. She''s so recognizable that we have to make sure those old guys remember her distinctly."


    Leonardo pointed at his two harmful friends, "When it comes to being unscrupulous, you guys are always so reliable."


    "If you want to sell the video at a high price, you need to let the seller know where the selling point is!" Martin took out his phone and called Bruce, telling him the real selling point of the video.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at a mall in Century City, Lorraine met with TMZ''s editor-in-chief, Jody.


    Seeing Jody, who had a somewhat attractive face but no booty or bust, she asked Lorraine, "Are you the one looking for me?"


    Lorraine gripped the card reader in her hand and said, "Let''s start with the code."


    Jody, albeit helplessly, could only respond, "Who is Leonardo''s biggest love?"


    Lorraine confirmed the person was correct and answered, "Gisele Bundchen."


    She turned back to look at Bruce. Although she couldn''t see him, the thought that Bruce would have her back gave her some peace of mind. She took out the card reader and demanded boldly, "I want 20,000 US dollars for this video."


    Jody took the card reader, plugged it into the laptop, and after hitting play and finding footage of Nickerson propositioning Blanchett and getting bluntly rejected by her,


    Blanchett''s words were somewhat harsh, and her behavior quite rude, but it was justifiable given she was dealing with someone like Nickerson.


    The content of the video wasn''t explosive enough.


    Jody shook his head, "It looks like tomfoolery. It''s not worth 20,000 US dollars. Nickerson and Blanchett are both somewhat popular, and the middleman who referred you is reliable. I''ll take it for 5,000 US dollars," he said.


    At that price, Lorraine would have to cough up 5,000 US dollars from her own pocket to cover for her dad; she wasn''t willing to do that. She somewhat calmed herself, replayed the video, and then paused at a crucial moment, forcing Jody to listen again to Blanchett''s words.


    Jody had a sharp nose for news. After just another listen, he immediately realized the video''s greatest value and said right away, "10,000 US dollars."


    Lorraine, having never made such a deal before, couldn''t keep her cool, "15,000 US dollars, take it or leave it."


    "Deal," Jody said, fearing she might change her mind, and he immediately wrote her a check.


    Realizing she had undersold it, Lorraine wasn''t happy, but with the check in hand, she couldn''t take it back and got up to leave.


    Jody immediately returned to the office and summoned the editorial department''s technicians.


    "Here, here, make the audio clearer," she said as she played the part where Blanchett spit for the second time, "Boost the audio here, to make her voice sound even sharper."


    While waiting for the video to be processed, Jody sat behind her desk contemplating how to attract more eyeballs.


    As a highly professional entertainment journalist, it didn''t take Jody very long to come up with a headline.


    "Kate Blanchett suspected of discontent with certain groups, blasts the old white male group of Hollywood!"


    It doesn''t involve race, so it wouldn''t cause problems like racial discrimination.


    Jody wrote the article and called her assistant to watch the video and write some content based on the footage and headline.


    After watching the video, the assistant asked, "Boss, can this really garner attention?"


    "Absolutely!" Jody instructed, "Don''t forget to state the source is open for sharing. Publications like the Hollywood Reporter and Entertainment Weekly will definitely pick it up."


    The assistant didn''t understand, "Why?"


    Jody responded, "Because the old white male group in Hollywood is very sensitive, yet outdated. They can only showcase their presence and influence in one place, and if anyone offends them, even inadvertently, they can hold a grudge for a decade."


    The assistant still seemed puzzled.


    Jody simply gave an example, "Like Leonardo saying he didn''t want to steal the Oscar''s thunder."


    Realizing the point, the assistant said, "I get it. You''re talking about the core group at the Academy. They really are the epitome of old white guys with petty grudges."


    An idea suddenly struck Jody, and she added another piece, "Blanchett has a beef with the Academy. In the 1999 Oscar for Best Actress, she was the hot favorite but ended up losing to Gwyneth Paltrow. This might be Blanchett''s way of venting!"


    The assistant flattered, "Boss, you''re amazing!"


    ...


    On the other end, Martin picked up Elizabeth on the southern slope and headed straight for Brentwood, driving directly into Leonardo''s mansion.


    Leonardo and Nickerson were already chatting in the living room.


    Bar Refaeli, Leonardo''s temporary companion, came over proactively to greet Martin and pulled Elizabeth aside to discuss topics among women.


    Bar Refaeli had a peculiar relationship with Leonardo; she lived in Leonardo''s mansion, nominally his girlfriend, using Leonardo''s fame to quickly rise in the modeling world.


    But she never meddled in Leonardo''s amorous affairs outside. Leonardo could bring home as many women as he wanted, even throw wild parties, and Bar Refaeli would help with the arrangements.


    It was, perhaps, a situation of mutual benefit.


    After chatting with Nickerson and Leonardo for a while, Lorraine and Bruce entered the living room, one after the other.


    Lorraine handed the check to Nickerson, "15,000 US dollars, all here."


    "Take it," Nickerson, now the generous father said, "It''s what you deserve."


    Suddenly, Lorraine felt that this trio, led by her dad, wasn''t so bad after all.

 Chapter 397 Grievance

    As dusk fell, a black sedan drove through the gate.Bruce parked the car and said to Martin in the back seat, "I''m going to see Cohler, I won''t be back tonight."


    Martin reminded him, "Feel free to take any of the gifts from the sponsors."


    Without any hesitation, Bruce took a few things from the garage, got in an ordinary Ford, and left the house.


    When Elizabeth saw the gate close, she jumped up and flung herself at Martin.


    Martin hurriedly caught her, picked her up, and headed toward the villa. Along the way, he slapped her bottom with a smack¡ªthe feeling was quite nice.


    Elizabeth was at an age brimming with vitality. Seeing the swimming pool in the front yard, she suggested, "Let''s go swimming. Whoever swims faster has the upper hand tonight."


    The evening of October was somewhat cool, and Martin slapped her again, "Not tonight¡ªthe water is too cold, and this pool isn''t heated."


    Elizabeth, who had grown up in comfortable conditions, asked directly, "Isn''t there an indoor swimming pool?"


    Martin didn''t feel embarrassed and replied, "The house is a bit small, so no."


    Elizabeth hooked her arms around his neck, "Let''s work hard together, and we''ll have all these things soon."


    "Okay," Martin replied out of habit, then felt something was amiss.


    Elizabeth initiated a passionate kiss, and the two started making love as soon as they entered the villa.


    Lily, who came to clean the villa every week, soon saw the place turned into a mess, as if a world war had erupted.


    Only when Elizabeth woke up the following morning did she have time to tour Martin''s house.


    In a side bedroom on the second floor, she discovered a bedroom decorated extremely feminine.


    Martin explained, "This is Lily''s room, my sister from Atlanta, currently studying in California; she stays here sometimes."


    Elizabeth contemplated more deeply, "Should I move in with you?"


    "Maybe in a while?" Martin spoke the truth, "You know, Benjamin''s crew is about to shoot on location soon, and it might be a long time before we return."


    Elizabeth also had a role in the crew, "Right, we''ll talk about it when you come back."


    Martin led her downstairs, discussing as they walked, "I''m looking for a new house, this place is a bit small and lacks facilities, you might not be used to it."


    Elizabeth was very happy to hear this from Martin.


    She felt that part of the reason Martin was looking for a new house was definitely to consider her lifestyle.


    Compared to her own home where she had lived for ten years, it indeed seemed cramped here¡ªthere weren''t even conditions for swimming in an indoor pool, and the living room wasn''t as large as her home''s dining room.


    Raised in wealth, Elizabeth had her own thoughts, "When you find a good house, shall we go see it together? If you''re tight on money, I have some savings."


    Martin laughed shaking his head, "I can pocket tens of millions of US dollars for a film fee."


    Elizabeth sincerely admired him, "Martin, you are truly amazing!"


    Martin took her to the basement storage room, "Come, I have a few nice things to give you."


    Following Martin into the storage room, Elizabeth saw him open a metal cabinet and take out several gift boxes.


    Martin handed two to Elizabeth, "These are Lily''s works, one is a hand-carved Joker statue, and the other is an action figure, accompanied by two Bay Crocodile tooth pendants from Australia."


    Remembering that these were flooding Hollywood, he specifically added, "I''ve given them to many friends and crew members, take them if you''re interested."


    Elizabeth opened them up to take a closer look and said, "They''re beautiful; I really like them."


    Martin then opened the safe and took out a rosewood gift box. After opening it and lifting the black velvet cloth inside, there was a full-green bracelet from Wu Maoting.


    Elizabeth picked it up, and under the light, the bracelet was crystal clear. She couldn''t help but say, "It''s so beautiful."


    Martin said, "It''s for you, put it on."


    Elizabeth wore it on her wrist.


    After touring the house, Martin took Elizabeth out for breakfast, dropped her off at her home, and then headed to Benjamin''s studio.


    Upon entering the lobby, the receptionist from the crew came up and whispered, "Martin, have you seen it? There''s big news about our crew."


    Martin asked, "What''s the situation?"


    The girl whispered even lower, "TMZ reported that Kate Blanchett, taking advantage of yesterday''s incident, vented her resentment toward old white men. The report says Blanchett believes she should have won the Best Actress in 1999, not Gwyneth Paltrow. The bias of the old white men of the academy led to an upset."


    Martin knew that Jody wouldn''t disappoint.


    From multiple news stories, he had long noticed this and otherwise would have asked Bruce to collaborate with someone else.


    Martin nodded, "Well done."


    The young woman smiled and said, "Glad I could help."


    The receptionist was one of the information gatherers Bruce had developed for Martin in the crew.


    Martin then asked, "Did Blanchett come in today?"


    "No," the receptionist had a lot of information on hand, "Blanchett took a day off."


    Martin no longer cared about these matters and went to the special effects studio to start today''s work.


    ......


    In a house in Santa Monica, Kate Blanchett was flipping through the newspapers and magazines in front of her, all of which had relayed the latest entertainment news disclosed by TMZ.


    Among them was the content where she lashed out at Nicholson.


    Blanchett, still furious, said, "It was Jack Nicholson who provoked me first. If he hadn''t gone too far, I wouldn''t have said those things. I was driven mad by him at that moment. He kept provoking me."


    This wasn''t the first time but a culmination from Toronto to Pine Forest Film Studio and then to Los Angeles, leading to her emotional outburst.


    Actors are naturally expressive people, especially when their anger keeps building up.


    Her agent, Hilda Quill, pressed down with both hands, "Kate, calm down. The problem now isn''t about how it all started."


    The PR manager Dana pointed to the newspapers and magazines on the table, "Since TMZ broke the story first, ''Hollywood Reporter'' and ''Entertainment Weekly'' and other print media didn''t go through the traditional procedures of giving me or Quill a heads-up. Now it''s been published in influential outlets within the circle, and we have to consider the consequences."


    Dana picked up a notebook and played the video from TMZ for Blanchett to watch.


    Blanchett exclaimed angrily, "Despicable and shameful!"


    "That''s not the key issue," Dana played the key few sentences and the circled media reports several times, "These words came from your mouth, with the video as proof."


    Blanchett slowly understood what Dana meant, "Nicholson provoked my anger first and then deliberately misled me."


    But Dana shook her head, "What people see is not necessarily what they perceive as the truth. They might think Nicholson was declaring his love for you, even striking such a romantic stance, which seems sincere. More importantly, Nicholson is an American and one of those old men, part of the group of old white men you cursed at. And you, Kate, are just an Australian..."


    Blanchett had already figured out who Dana was referring to as the old men.


    Quill continued, "''Elizabeth: The Golden Age'' was about to start screenings, and you aimed to use it to run for the Oscar for Best Actress."


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    Dana suggested, "Kate, I advise you to publicly apologize as soon as possible."


    Blanchett nodded, "I will apologize for my unguarded words."


    Dana''s advice was not just that, "Also apologize to Nicholson."


    "No, I absolutely will not!" Blanchett couldn''t accept it, "This was all started by Nicholson."


    Quill, while recognizing Nicholson as the instigator, knew that things often didn''t unfold based on who was right or wrong. She could only try to persuade Blanchett, "Apart from professing his love, Nicholson didn''t make any inappropriate comments, nor did he act out of line."


    Blanchett sadly realized the truth of the matter but couldn''t accept it, "I can publicly apologize for my harsh words, apologize to the group of old white men, and even say I was wrong and ask for their forgiveness, but I cannot apologize to Nicholson personally."


    She resorted to her final argument, "I''m a woman, and he''s a man!"


    Dana, an experienced entertainment PR manager familiar with the industry, said, "Most of the time, that argument works very well, but the group you''re up against is even more sensitive, and they hold significant power in the Academy."


    Blanchett remained resolute, "I''d rather give up this year''s Oscars."


    "Would the crew agree to that?" Quill reminded her of the gravity of the situation, "The focus of this film''s award campaign has been on Best Actress. If you give up voluntarily, how would Universal Pictures and various investment funds think? Hollywood is short on money now, and you might be blacklisted by some investment funds."


    Still, Blanchett''s stance did not waver.


    Quill was getting anxious, "Kate, think about it. This is not about a single Oscars. Many actors who are unwelcome to the Academy, did they really do anything so outrageous? They simply spoke out of turn and, as a result, were held grudges against for years."


    She stated harsh realities, "You''ve always taken the artistic route to awards, but if the Oscar path is blocked, what do you plan to do? Do you have the drawing power of Julia Roberts or Cameron Diaz? If so, you could ignore those old white men and still become a superstar. Once the artistic path is blocked, your acting career will be quickly over!"


    Blanchett slightly bowed her head, seemingly pondering Quill''s words.


    Seeing her attitude start to soften, Dana quickly said, "As long as we remedy the situation promptly, it will not get as serious, at most affecting this award season."


    Quill added, "You''ve already won the Oscar for Best Supporting Actress, don''t you want to win Best Actress? Once you''re crowned, you could look for ways to strike back."


    She gave an example, "Who knows, by then, Nicholson might end up down and out like Marlon Brando."


    Blanchett slowly let out a long breath, trying to release all the pent-up frustration inside her.


    Although she knew that with Martin Davis and Leonardo around, Nicholson wouldn''t become the next Marlon Brando, what other option did she have right now?


    Should she accuse Nicholson of harassment and completely offend the group of old white men?


    Blanchett forcibly suppressed her inner unwillingness and slowly said, "Dana, please help me draft a statement to address the media at an appropriate time."


    Dana responded, "I''ll get to it right away."


    Quill gently patted Blanchett''s hand, "A temporary setback is for a better future." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 398 Artistic Exchange

    In a business club in Beverly Hills, many academy members were gathered internally for a private meeting. Apart from old-timers like Warren Beatty, who held positions in the academy, some veteran members had also come over.These people all had one thing in common.


    White, male, over 60 years old.


    Warren Beatty found Nicholson and asked, "Heard you''ve been up to some nonsense lately?"


    Annette Bening deliberately teased him, "Jack, you''ve led astray the two most promising young people in the circle."


    "That''s not true, I didn''t lead them astray." Nicholson didn''t want to carry the blame, "It''s those two bastards who led me astray, okay!"


    Warren Beatty thought back to his younger days, "I still remember the three of us, you, me, and Marlon, turning Sunset Boulevard into a place that never slept, and in the blink of an eye, we''ve aged."


    Nicholson shrugged, "Marlon has gone to meet the Almighty, you''ve returned to your family, I''m semi-retired ¨C our era has passed and people are almost forgetting us."


    Annette Bening asked, "So, you want to assert your presence?"


    Nicholson denied it, "Of course not, I really do like Blanchett, especially her sharply-etched face ¨C it''s so distinctive."


    Annette Bening burst into laughter, "Your way of expressing affection is really unique; it infuriates people."


    William Friedkin came over and said, "You got us both scolded by an Australian woman."


    Nicholson was helpless, "I didn''t expect her to...," he shrugged, "Blanchett has publicly apologized, and I think she realized her mistake, crying very sadly at the press conference."


    Warren Beatty shook his head, "Women''s tears."


    Nicholson spread his hands, "She has freedom of speech."


    "Exactly, she can express her opinions freely, God has bestowed her with freedom of speech," said Sidney Ganis, the president of the academy, who was nearby and couldn''t help but interject when he heard their conversation, "But everyone should be responsible for their own words."


    Warren Beatty and William Friedkin, two old white men, completely agreed with Sidney Ganis, "That''s exactly right."


    The authority of the academy is the authority; how could they tolerate being questioned?


    Nicholson tried to defend Blanchett, "It wasn''t intentional by Blanchett, maybe things have been going too smoothly for her over the years, she..."


    Sidney Ganis shook his head, "People like her should go through more trials and tribulations; it''s good for her life."


    Although the position of the president of the academy is more of an honorary title and the power itself is not particularly significant, who could ignore his words during the awards season?


    This is the representative elected by the old white men of the academy.


    It wasn''t just this small circle, people around were nodding in agreement.


    They had watched the video where Kate Blanchett cursed out Nicholson and also the video of her tearfully apologizing at the press conference.


    But most people automatically ignored the latter while firmly remembering the former.


    They were old, aging, and not very good at remembering; a bit willful, a bit petty, and bad-tempered, but all this was understandable.


    As for those who couldn''t understand, it didn''t really matter, being a runner-up like Leonardo was part of the trial, and some people didn''t even get the chance to be a runner-up.


    That afternoon, many old white men turned down the invitation to the screening and pull-in screening for "Elizabeth: The Golden Age."


    The entertainment media, with their sensitive noses, sensed the sudden change in the wind direction, including the critics of Los Angeles, who also refused to attend the pull-in screenings for the film.


    ......


    Inside a screening room at Warner Bros. Studios, the internal screening for ''The Reader'' had just finished.


    As the heavy curtains were drawn, loud applause broke out.


    Martin and Kate Winslet stood up one after another, bowing slightly to those around them.


    "Kate, Martin," Daniel praised, "You''ve created two vivid, multi-layered characters; it was a phenomenal performance."


    Martin didn''t need to be modest and said, "I also think this is the best performance I have given in my career."


    Kate spoke directly, "Martin was really outstanding; during the shooting, he led me into the scene in many parts."


    Another person said, "This film is screening next month, and I believe it will definitely become a hot contender during the awards season, especially for the lead actor and actress."


    This was a standard film aiming for awards, with best actress as the top priority, followed by best actor.


    The screening came to an end, and Daniel had a talk with Martin and Kate before returning to his office, instructing his team to further refine the public relations marketing plan for the awards season.


    When he left, Kate caught up with Martin, "Shall we find a place to talk?"


    "Sure, where to?" Martin asked.


    Kate, with no hesitation, took his arm and they headed out, "I''m staying at the Burbank Hotel."


    Martin, clearly understanding her implication, stuck to his usual principle, "Wait, I''ll borrow an inconspicuous car."


    Kate nodded, "You always think of everything."


    Martin borrowed a Volkswagen, picked up Kate, and drove directly from the underground parking lot of Warner Bros. Studios to the underground parking lot of the Burbank Hotel.


    In her early thirties, Kate was at an age like a tigress in heat, and she gobbled up Martin as soon as they went upstairs.


    Even Martin didn''t need to do anything special.


    The two artists, amid passionate exchanges, quickly reached a realm of perfect union.


    After completing their vertical communication, they started discussing practical matters.


    Martin grabbed two bottles of water from the fridge and handed one to Kate.


    "Thanks," Kate took it and sat opposite Martin, asking, "I heard you''re only planning to attend part of ''The Reader''s'' promotional events and screenings?"


    Martin said directly, "I''ll be leaving Los Angeles soon to start shooting a new film, so I don''t have much time."


    He also pointed out a key issue, "Aren''t you aiming for Best Actress? A nomination is enough for me. A professional team will handle the campaigning below. If I show up too often, it might even split your votes."


    "You''re really considering my interests, aren''t I supposed to thank you properly?" Kate said, deliberately staring at Martin.


    No matter how thick-skinned Martin was, he met Kate''s gaze and scrutinized her: "I wouldn''t mind a proper thank you, and you should thank me properly, and not just for this one thing."


    Kate couldn''t understand, "What else have you done?"


    "I''ve taken care of one of your most formidable competitors in advance," Martin shamelessly said, appropriating Jack Nicholson''s clout for himself: "Kate Blanchett can forget about winning, she won''t even get a nomination this time."


    Isn''t the point of having a boss to have them handle things when needed, while the underlings reap the benefits of their good deeds?


    He lowered his voice, "I called Jack to Paramount Pictures."


    Kate had already guessed what Martin meant and understood his implication.


    With over a decade of friendship with Leonardo, she knew what the old white men of Hollywood were like.


    "''Elizabeth: The Golden Age'' has had its screenings," Kate said slowly, "I''ve heard many critics and industry professionals declined the screening and screening invites."


    Martin said, "The old guys at the Academy are setting the tone pretty clearly."


    Kate glanced over, "I''m full and tired today, I''ll thank you properly next time."


    Martin took a sip of water, sitting across from her, he studied her carefully before saying, "You''re not managing your figure well."


    "It''s not that it''s not good," Kate didn''t mind these comments and even said straightforwardly, "I haven''t been managing my figure at all."


    She swayed her body, "Don''t you think it''s just right this way?"


    Martin recalled a frightening experience from a previous life, "Indeed, a skinny build would result in bone-crushing pain."


    Kate laughed out loud, clinked her water bottle against Martin''s, and said, "I also think it''s great as it is."


    Martin said, "The Academy and critics love to see refined beauty destroyed."


    Kate nodded slightly and changed the subject, "You always have ways of dealing with the media and public opinion, as a female actress, are there other ways of increasing my chances of winning besides ruining my looks and established image?"


    The standard approaches were clear: spend money on boosting reputations, PR, and promotions. Kate knew this without Martin having to say it.


    Everything Martin could think of was underhanded, "Actually, female stars have an advantage when competing for an Oscar, a natural and huge advantage that male stars don''t have."


    "Sleep with every male judge?" Kate''s thoughts went astray.


    Martin, frustrated at her lack of ambition, said, "You sex fiend, is there nothing else in that head of yours aside from sleeping?" He emphasized, "I''m talking about a natural advantage that women have."


    Explore new worlds at empire


    Kate deliberately cradled her chest, "Could it be this?"


    Martin, tired of her guessing, said directly, "Public sentiment and the psychology of the masses tend to favor pregnant women. As one of the front runners for Best Actress, if photos of you with a baby bump appear frequently in the media, wouldn''t it influence the judges'' mindset?"


    Kate thought this made sense, having been a mother herself and vividly remembering the tangible and intangible preferential treatment she received during pregnancy.


    From the highest echelons to the lowest, society greatly favors pregnant women.


    Kate''s gaze immediately fell on Martin, as if calculating something important in her mind.


    Sensing trouble, Martin warned, "Kate, don''t get any ideas about me."


    "After all, Sam is getting on in age," Kate has always pursued art, sacrificing a lot for it and didn''t mind giving a little more.


    Martin was suddenly alarmed, feeling like a lion faced with a lioness in heat, he quickly added, "Kate, you don''t need to do that. Just by campaigning and promoting honorably, you have a great chance of winning. I''ve asked Warren Beatty and Annette Bening; they''re core old white members of the Academy. They think much more highly of you than Leo does."


    Suddenly recalling something, Martin jumped up, rushed to the trash can, retrieved the condom from inside, and ran to the bathroom to flush it down the toilet.


    It seems like this thing will need special disposal in the future.


    Kate sat on the sofa, watching Martin with amusement, "I never said I''d use that method."


    Out of concern for safety, Martin specifically said, "It''s late October now, and by the time voting in January comes, it''s less than three months away. Three months isn''t enough to show a clear baby bump; it''s too late for that."


    This time Kate took it in; she had had children and knew her body well, three months wouldn''t be noticeable enough.


    Martin got dressed, "Let''s call it a day, go back early and get ready for the screening." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 399 Huge Breakthrough

    ```Before leaving Los Angeles, Martin attended several promotional events for ''The Reader'' and even appeared on a TV program with Kate Winslet.


    Time was too tight for Kate to resort to a pregnancy strategy to sweep the awards.


    There wasn''t the case where a lioness bit a male lion, either.


    Martin still clocked in at the psychological clinic punctually, which Ivan captured on film and published in the entertainment media.


    Such news no longer caused much of a splash; from fans to public opinion to quite a few industry insiders, everyone was convinced that Martin had psychological issues.


    In early November, ''The Reader'' was released by Warner Bros. as scheduled.


    Initially, the screening scope was limited to a single independent theater in Los Angeles.


    According to the Academy''s rules, a film must be publicly screened in Los Angeles continuously for a period of time before the new year to qualify for Oscar consideration.


    For the first screening, the crew invited a large number of well-known figures from the Los Angeles film critic community.


    Award season was exactly the time they needed those critics'' vigorous promotion.


    There was no red carpet at the screening; Martin got out of the car without paying attention to the clamor of reporters and entered the theater alone, heading directly to the upstairs hall.


    Kate Winslet and Sam Mendes were already waiting there.


    Martin asked, "Haven''t our friends from the media arrived yet?"


    Sam Mendes glanced at his watch, "They''ll be here soon."


    Kate said to Martin, "I heard you have a good reputation among the Los Angeles critics. I hope your good word of mouth can earn the film some positive reviews."


    Martin had invested quite a bit in these people and was confident, "Definitely."


    Louise, wearing black-rimmed glasses, came over from a distance and asked the trio, "What are you talking about? You all seem so happy."


    Kate casually said, "We were talking about Martin''s psychological issues."


    Louise pushed her glasses up and said, "How is it going, attending the psychological clinic once or twice a week?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin replied, "I shouldn''t go mad."


    By this time, many critics from Los Angeles had come upstairs.


    Todd McCarthy from ''Hollywood Reporter'' and Kenneth Turan from the ''Los Angeles Times'' were in the lead.


    This was the critics'' favorite season, and they wished it could be award season all year round.


    Martin specifically led Kate over to the circle of Los Angeles critics.


    "I saw the extended trailer sent over by the crew, and you played the role well, both as a young man and in middle age," Kenneth Turan had more than once reminded Martin of this, and seeing that he had taken notice and made a breakthrough, he felt a hard-to-describe satisfaction, especially coming from such a big Hollywood star.


    He nodded at Martin, "I was a bit worried about whether you could handle an older character, but after seeing the trailer, at least my heart is at ease."


    Todd McCarthy interrupted with a smile, "Martin''s artistic pursuit is worthy of his talent."


    Martin turned to Kate, signaling her to come forward with his eyes, and said, "The main thing is that Kate has given me tremendous help. Many times she led me into the role, helping me to become fully immersed in the character."


    That wasn''t a lie; during the filming of scenes featuring older women with younger men, Kate had indeed led him into the role numerous times.


    Kate modestly said, "Martin is the most outstanding young actor I''ve ever seen."


    Kenneth Turan said, "Kate, you''ve made a breakthrough in your acting style this time; I hope the film does the same."


    Kate replied, "I won''t disappoint you."


    Martin specifically said, "To achieve a new artistic breakthrough, Kate made great sacrifices during the filming this time, even gaining weight to better fit the character''s traits."


    Kenneth Turan and Todd McCarthy looked at Kate and were convinced that what Martin said was all true.


    After all, it was visible to the naked eye.


    Martin and Kate continued to greet others while Leonardo had Warren Beatty invite some old-timers.


    The critics were their standard bearers, but the old-timers held the actual ballots.


    These were the people with real power during the award season.


    After these people entered the screening room, Leonardo quietly called Martin into a rest room.


    Because the relationship had eased during the filming in Atlanta, Nicholson came to the premiere with Leonardo and his daughter Lorraine, but he didn''t say a word to Martin in public.


    Just like with Martin''s psychological issues, it was all groundwork now, not yet time to exert force.


    Nicholson directly said to Martin, "Kate Blanchett has no chance of an Oscar nomination this session."


    Martin nodded slightly, and suddenly Lorraine popped out, "Next time there''s such a good thing, remember to call me."


    "There will be such money in the future," Nicholson pushed his daughter''s head back out the door, "The condition is that you keep your mouth shut."


    ```


    Lorraine, not yet 21, had a trust fund established by her father that allowed her to withdraw only a small amount of money each week, and she hadn''t achieved much as an actor. Even being Nicholson''s daughter wouldn''t make it easy to strive for success, let alone for someone who preferred to take it easy and enjoy life.


    For her, earning 15,000 US Dollars in the short term was somewhat difficult.


    Lorraine thought the Trio of Scoundrels was pretty good.


    As she left, Bruce who was standing at the door, closed it again.


    Inside, Nicholson said, "Martin, you absolutely can''t leave me out of any fun in the future, otherwise... don''t blame me if I turn against you."


    Martin took it for granted, "You''re the boss for Leo and me, of course we want you at the forefront of every fun event."


    Leonardo, ever the opportunist, chimed in perfectly, "Martin and I will cover you from behind!"


    Nicholson pointed his finger at his two underlings and left the resting room first, heading back to the screening room.


    Martin and Leonardo waited a few minutes before returning.


    ''The Reader'' had already started screening.


    The film''s plot was logical and well-paced; the gloomy visuals made it easy to sink into memories of the fifties and sixties.


    It even incorporated topics like the Holocaust, which judges of that era liked.


    A few more years and this theme would no longer be trendy.


    It would stand no chance against LGBTQ.


    The plot did not lack intense emotional conflicts, such as the struggle between dignity and suffering, and between law and sentiment.


    These were not of concern to Martin; he only aimed to perform his role to the utmost based on the script.


    Kenneth Turan, his eyes not leaving the big screen, expertly pulled out a pen and notebook, quickly jotting down his thoughts to avoid forgetting them over time.


    "The casting chose the two most suitable actors, Kate was strong, direct, and stubborn, with a near-resolute determination in her eyes. Martin''s portrayal of the young male lead allowed audiences to completely overlook the actor himself, with a clarity, delicacy, and sensitivity, as vulnerable as the grass that just sprouts in spring."


    As for the steamy action scenes, they were nothing to Hollywood and the Oscars, and even less to critics.


    Watching Kate dominate the screen, Kenneth Turan wrote again, "The intersection of spirit and flesh finds sublimation through ''The Reader'' as a medium of intellectual exchange..."


    As the story progressed, Martin on the screen matured, but he maintained control over the character, with any blemishes easily overlooked.


    The female lead, Hannah, unsurprisingly committed suicide, leaving her inheritance, naturally, to the descendants of the Jewish people, the epitome of political correctness.


    Seeing the movie come to a close, Todd McCarthy said, "My biggest worry had been the adult part of the male lead since Martin lacks the life experience, but he portrayed it so well."


    Kenneth Turan pondered briefly and responded, "Did you notice that Mixia is a character who grows? By middle age, that distinct German solemnity and restraint were so vividly portrayed by him, even without many complicated or exaggerated changes. His actions were orderly and calm, filled with a sense of time''s passage."


    Todd McCarthy nodded in agreement, "Compared to his buddy Leonardo, Martin is clearly a cut above."


    Kenneth Turan smiled, "Isn''t that the recognized fact in the Los Angeles critics'' circle?"


    Leonardo, location unknown, was probably fainting in the restroom.


    Applause sounded, particularly enthusiastic at the critics'' section. The film was exactly to the taste of film reviewers: the right amount of skin shown, discussions had, and conflicts made, with logical plot progression and actor performances that were not only solid but also enhanced the film, topped off with political correctness at the end ¨C if not a good film, then what?


    The applause was equally fervent in the back rows where the average audience sat.


    The girls were full of regret, "Martin didn''t even show the key point, thumbs down!"


    "Right, tell the director to release the director''s cut soon; I want to see Martin."


    "What do you know?" Rachel rushed to calm the fans, "If that part were shown, it''d be NC-17. Who would compensate Martin for the loss then?"


    The crowd burst into fervent applause, offering the warmest ovation.


    The filmmakers and main creative team came on stage to take a bow and then faced the media for interviews, sharing amusing stories from the shoot.


    But compared to Director Nolan, the screenwriter responsible for the bloopers and extras was quite subpar.


    As the movie let out, Martin lingered a little before taking his time to walk with Kenneth Turan and Todd McCarthy.


    Before Martin could say anything, Kenneth Turan chimed in, "The role was even better than I imagined."


    He extended his hand, firmly shaking Martin''s, "Congratulations, you''ve surpassed your limits on the big screen." Discover more stories at empire


    Martin quickly responded, "Your guidance has also played a key role. It clarified the path forward for me when I was lost."


    Todd McCarthy looked solemn, "We in the commentary field don''t wish to see Hollywood become too commercial. This is the critics'' responsibility too!"


    Kenneth Turan reminded him, "You''ll still have to find your own way forward, balancing commerce with art."


    "After ''Joker'' in Batman, I''ll be taking on the lead in David Fincher''s new film ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button''," Martin emphasized, "I''ll portray the entire life of Benjamin, from shortly after birth to near death."


    Hearing the director, the role, and the project, Todd McCarthy felt a sense of agreement, "That''s right, challenging yourself time and time again, surpassing your limits over and over."


    Martin looked forward eagerly, "I also hope that decades from now, when the media and the public talk about me, I''ll be remembered as an artist like Nicholson."


    At that moment, Kenneth Turan and Todd McCarthy had already determined the overall direction of the Los Angeles film criticism scene.

 Chapter 400 Martin is a Nice Person

    The single-theater screening of ''The Reader'' filled to capacity for the first show, and the second screening was nearly full as well, as supporters of Martin and Kate easily filled the seats of the cinema.In order to control word-of-mouth and to market it effectively, the crew''s single-screening could even continue for two weekends.


    Aiming for the Oscars, Kate Winslet spent a large sum of money to create a media blitz.


    "Kate Winslet delivered the most brilliant performance of her career."


    "Kate''s performance stunned the audience, and Martin''s role was definitely not overshadowed."


    Martin kept a much lower profile compared to Kate and was even more pragmatic. Coca-Cola once again sponsored the Oscar campaign funds, along with Brioni and Cadillac, each providing a sum of money.


    They also wanted Martin to appear on the Oscars red carpet in their brands.


    "This time, our goal is a Best Actor nomination," Thomas said very realistically, "Winning would be too difficult. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leonardo, who wasn''t aiming for the Oscars this year and not running the gauntlet, came to join in the fun at Martin''s, deliberately saying, "The old guys at the Academy''s favorite person moved to Los Angeles in the first half of the year to prepare for the Oscar Best Actor race.


    Martin named the person, "Daniel Day-Lewis."


    Jessica, flipping through computer data, said, "His starring role in ''There Will Be Blood'' will soon screen in Los Angeles, and at the screenings held so far, the film and Daniel Day-Lewis''s performance have both been explosive."


    Martin looked at Leonardo, "No wonder you don''t have any award-contending films this year."


    "Can''t help it, the Academy''s old guys love him too much," said Leonardo, who had acted opposite Daniel, "You know? Compared to the average artist, Daniel Day-Lewis can swallow his pride in promotion and public relations, and for campaigning, he participates in various events, quite like the young Jack."


    Martin nodded and said to Thomas, "You handle the negotiations, getting a Best Actor nomination would be a victory."


    The brief meeting ended, Leonardo stepped out to take a call, and Jessica went back to the office.


    Thomas found Martin alone and said, "Ari personally asked me about your contract renewal."


    Martin''s three-year agent contract with WMA was nearing its end, and many were eagerly waiting.


    Instead of answering, he asked Thomas, "What''s your opinion?"


    This made Thomas feel valued as if Martin were considering his advice.


    After four years of collaboration, Thomas knew Martin well and thought for a moment before saying, "If WMA can reduce their agency commission to five percent and lower the downstream DVD and film rights revenue to match your status, I suggest you continue with WMA."


    He placed himself on the same side as Martin, "Our collaboration with WMA has always been good, without any major conflicts. It''s better to work with familiar people and companies than to adapt to a new one. Moreover, WMA is also making a move and will assist you fully in the Best Actor nomination."


    Martin, having made his decision, wouldn''t hesitate, "Go and talk to WMA, don''t leave them hanging. If the terms are good, you can bring them directly to sign the new contract with me."


    Thomas agreed and left to return to the talent agency, heading straight into Ari Emanuel''s office.


    Martin checked the time, changed into a hand-crafted Brioni suit and left with Leonardo to Kate''s residence in Los Angeles.


    Tonight, Kate was hosting a screening party, inviting many guests.


    The car stopped by the roadside, and when they got out, they ran into CAA partner Bryan Lord also getting out of his car.


    Upon seeing Martin and Leonardo, Lord''s face showed a hint of discomfort but still took the initiative to greet them and said to Martin, "Could we chat alone?"


    Martin slowed down and asked, "What is it?"


    Though there were some unpleasantness between CAA and Martin, this didn''t stop Bryan Lord from trying to poach Martin, "Your contract with WMA is almost up, isn''t it? Are you interested in joining CAA?"


    Noticing that Martin didn''t immediately object, Lord went on, "The terms of cooperation could be in line with the treatment of a blockbuster star, and I would personally plan your career development."


    Martin didn''t decline outright but shifted the pressure onto Thomas, allowing the agent to carry the burden, "My collaboration with Thomas Ryan has been very pleasant, and we are also friends in private. I haven''t thought about changing agents."


    Lord immediately understood that Martin hadn''t entirely refused; first, he would have to win over his agent.


    Martin was leaning towards re-signing with WMA, but it wasn''t a WMA-only option; he could use CAA to pressure WMA for better terms.


    He hurried a few steps and caught up with Leonardo.


    Leonardo said, "CAA wants to poach you? Actually, you don''t need to deal with talent agencies. After my last contract with CAA expired, I never signed with any talent agency again."


    Martin asked, "Entertainment law?"


    "It''s not just me using a manager to get work," Leonardo, who had had a rather unpleasant time with CAA, said, "Even Director Scorsese doesn''t have an agent now."


    Martin was self-aware and knew he wasn''t on the same level as Leonardo and Scorsese, "What works for you doesn''t suit everyone."


    The two entered the mansion and met the elegantly dressed couple, Kate Winslet and Sam Mendes.


    After saying hello, Martin and Leonardo mingled freely.


    It was no secret what Leonardo was looking for; wherever there were blondes with long legs, that''s where his gaze fell.


    Leonardo pointed towards a corner of the banquet hall, "Look there, that''s your favorite, isn''t it?"


    Martin looked over to find Harvey Weinstein and Georgina Chapman.


    Leonardo said, "In her early 30s, stunning, and married¡ª isn''t that just your type?"


    Martin became angry, "Stop slandering me, I''m a committed man."


    Martin, however, strode over with big steps.


    Leonardo, of course, followed behind to cheer him on while also watching the excitement.


    As they neared, Martin took the initiative to greet her, "Hi, Georgina, long time no see."


    Georgina''s face filled with smiles when she saw Martin, and she moved forward to greet him with a cheek kiss, saying cheerfully, "The Angela Lindvall and Carolina you introduced me to have helped me penetrate the fashion industry even further. My brand now covers not only the entertainment industry and award seasons, but it also made it onto New York''s Met Gala this year."


    Martin replied with a smile, "Congratulations, that''s a really fantastic achievement."


    Georgina acted somewhat close to Martin, "It''s all thanks to your help. KK and Angela can''t stop singing your praises."


    Seeing Harvey Weinstein approaching, Martin said, "I''m glad I could help. We''re all striving in the industry, no problem is too big, and it''s best when we can help each other out."


    Hearing this, Harvey construed it as Martin extending an olive branch and said, "You''ve finally grasped a crucial point."


    Martin responded, "Harvey, I''ve always had a great deal of respect for you; there might have been some misunderstandings between us in the past."


    Georgina chimed in, "Exactly, any misunderstandings can be cleared up if we talk it out directly." She looked toward her husband, "Harvey, Martin is really a good guy."


    Harvey Weinstein, looking at Martin, said, "I''ll invite you and Leo to a party I''m throwing one of these days."


    Leonardo, who had been waiting for a good show, thought Martin had an ulterior motive and, taking into account his bet with Nicholson regarding Georgina Chapman''s fate, quickly replied, "I''m all good with that."


    Martin nodded with a smile.


    Georgina switched the topic back and talked with Martin about the fun times she''d had with KK and Angela Lindvall.


    After chatting for five or six minutes, Martin proactively said his goodbyes.


    As they left, Leonardo reminded Martin, "Don''t forget our wager. When will you start making your move? Do you need Jack and me to back you up? We don''t mind helping you out more."


    Martin''s face darkened, "Am I the kind of person who goes after someone''s wife or girlfriend?"


    Stay tuned with empire


    Leonardo nodded seriously, "You are."


    Martin couldn''t be bothered to say more.


    Last year''s incident with Pitt wasn''t linked to Harvey Weinstein, and the "World News Report" also didn''t expose any related news, leading Martin to believe that Weinstein''s Jewish identity might have played a role.


    The Jews in Hollywood got treated way too well.


    Even an actor of Mel Gibson''s caliber verbally assaulted the Jews when drunk and his career plummeted off a cliff.


    Martin knew how to keep his cool and go his own way, which was the best.


    However, if Harvey didn''t let go of his grudge, Martin had ways of upping the ante.


    During the screening event, not only full movies were shown but also some spectacular excerpts.


    Especially the parts where Kate performed exceptionally well.


    Similarly, in most scenes where Kate appeared, Martin, the male lead, was also present.


    He also garnered quite a bit of attention.


    Leonardo watched the images on the screen and suddenly fell silent.


    It wasn''t until the end of the screening event, when everyone else had dispersed, that Leonardo said to Martin, "I''ve realized that you''re better than me in terms of acting."


    Martin was not modest in the least, "There are many areas where I''m better than you, like running a hundred meters... "


    Leonardo frowned and delivered a triple roar, "You rode in my car here, want to bet I''ll leave you stranded?"


    Martin decisively shut up and didn''t continue.


    On the way, he called Nicholson to arrange a meeting at the Night Color Club for some face-washing services.


    The soft and fragrant facial wash was something to linger over and invigorate the spirit.


    Meanwhile, Harvey Weinstein did not follow Georgina home after leaving the screening event; instead, he went to a nightclub to join a Foot Clan gathering.


    In the VIP room, Quentin pulled out a tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    The nightclub girl, whose toes had whitened and wrinkled, slipped on her high heels and, with a thick stack of tips, left the VIP room.


    If every client were as generous as these few perverts, it would be perfect.


    Quentin crumpled the tissue and threw it in the trash, reminiscing for a while before saying, "Harvey, I''ve settled on the setting for my new film, World War II, an assassination attempt on Hitler."


    Harvey believed in Quentin''s ability and said, "You handle the project planning, leave the other matters to me."


    Quentin added, "I''ve been thinking about it since last year''s party. I wanted to cast Brad Pitt as the leading man, but under the current circumstances, with several unfinished lawsuits and no settlements reached, I don''t dare to use him. His box-office draw is also hard to gauge now."


    "Don''t consider Pitt anymore." Harvey had been keeping track of Pitt''s affairs and was well-informed, "We should stay away from him. As for the leading man, I might have a good candidate. Once you''ve written the script, I''ll talk to him."

 Chapter 401 The Crews Environment Is Too Harsh

    Louisiana, New Orleans.At Michoud production factory, dawn had just broken, and the sun hadn''t risen yet when several trailers drove in, parking near the largest soundstage.


    At 7:30 a.m., Martin appeared on set promptly and entered the largest trailer to get his makeup done.


    Seeing that the stylist was the same one from the audition, Bruce followed directly into the trailer, watching him closely.


    Under Old Cloth''s wolfish gaze, the stylist''s effeminacy dissipated at lightning speed, returning to that of a normal man.


    Bruce simply sat in the corner and watched. He had said he would keep a close eye on Martin, and he intended to do just that.


    The other two assistants also diligently worked on Martin''s styling.


    The makeup process lasted an hour and a half; just before going out, the stylist took a blue hat and carefully placed it on Martin''s head, covering all his hair.


    Martin stood up, picked up his cane, and took a few steps.


    The stylist clapped his hands: "Perfect."


    Bruce opened the trailer door, and Martin stepped out with his cane.


    Entering the soundstage, various behind-the-scenes staff were bustling about.


    Martin naturally slipped into his role, shuffling onto the set with his cane like an old man in his twilight years.


    David Fincher was directing a blonde girl with either her mother or tutor standing by.


    "Director, you don''t need to communicate with my mom for me," Elle Fanning said earnestly, lifting her little face to David Fincher. "I''ve acted in many movies and can understand the scenes you explain."


    David Fincher laughed, "Alright, from now on I''ll talk directly to you about the scenes."


    He turned to the trembling Martin approaching and examined him closely. Everything from his demeanor and gait to the look of age and innocence in his eyes was indistinguishable from that of an old man at the end of his life.


    Martin slowly made his way over.


    David Fincher was not only unhurried but praised him, "Indeed, my judgment was not mistaken."


    Elle Fanning''s eyes were full of curiosity as she asked, "This grandfather with the blue hat, is he going to act in this scene with me?"


    Martin''s voice was hoarse, "You are Daisy."


    The barely ten-year-old Elle Fanning tried her best to appear mature, "Hello, I''m Elle Fanning, playing Daisy."


    Martin remembered she also had a sister named Dakota, a pair of sisters who were particularly gifted child actors.


    Because of the makeup, the smile he produced looked somewhat awkward, "I''m Martin, playing the role of Benjamin."


    Elle Fanning circled Martin, "You don''t look at all like Martin. You look more like my grandpa... but no, you''re even older than my grandpa."


    David Fincher didn''t interrupt the interaction between the lead actors. He believed it was beneficial to the filming: after all, old is old, young is young.


    Martin asked, "How old are you? Not even ten yet, right?"


    Elle Fanning exaggerated a bit, "I''m almost ten."


    Martin curiously asked, "I remember Daisy has quite a few scenes around the age of fourteen or fifteen. It won''t be your sister playing them, will it?"


    Elle Fanning stopped, "You know my sister?"


    "Dakota Fanning," Martin stated truthfully, "I''ve seen several movies she''s been in, like ''War of the Worlds''."


    Elle Fanning shook her head, "Dakota won''t be playing this role, her schedule is much tighter than mine, always with endless movies to shoot."


    She enviously added, "It seems she''s more popular than me."


    Martin had seen quite a few of Dakota Fanning''s movies; her performances as a child actress were exceptionally memorable, but as she grew up, he hardly remembered what she acted in anymore.


    David Fincher looked around, clapped his hands, and announced, "Guys, we''re about to start shooting."


    Before leaving the set, he came up to Martin, "Maintain your good condition."


    Martin nodded slightly and walked through the actor''s lineup against a backdrop panel with Elle Fanning twice to get familiar with their positions.


    As the clapperboard snapped, the shooting began.


    Martin was well-prepared and slipped into character quickly; Elle Fanning was also very intuitive, and the first take with the two of them holding hands and talking in the nursing home was quickly approved.


    Although there were occasional interruptions in the takes that followed, the overall progress was smooth.


    Normally, children and animal actors were considered the two most uncontrollable elements on a set, but with Elle Fanning, none of these troubles were apparent.


    Martin felt that there was good reason the Fanning sisters were getting so many roles.


    During the break, Martin returned to the rest area, discarded his cane, and slumped into a chair. Having played an aged man all morning was actually very exhausting.


    The stylist hurried over to touch up his makeup.


    Bruce brought Martin a water cup with a straw.


    After the stylist and two assistants left, a young man with what seemed to be tics sat down in the seat next to Martin.


    Shia LaBeouf took the initiative and said, "Cool old man, I heard you formed a Trio of Scoundrels with Nicholson and Leonardo?" Discover hidden tales at empire


    This was hardly a secret in the industry, and Martin replied, "That''s right, just fooling around."


    Shia LaBeouf said seriously, "I want to meet Nicholson, could you introduce me?"


    Martin asked, "Why?"


    "Last time, at Paramount Pictures, you saw it too, I tried to help Blanchett and she yelled at me." The anger was evident on Shia LaBeouf''s face: "Nicholson did great, he ventilated some of my anger for me."


    Martin nodded, "You want to express your gratitude?"


    Shia LaBeouf shook his head, "No, it''s not that, I want Nicholson to be my teacher, for real! Look, the main creatives in this crew are all somewhat abnormal, only me... no, you too, Martin, are normal. There are too many people like Blanchett."


    His thought processes were clearly not on the same wavelength as ordinary people: "The working and living environments are too harsh, I want to learn from Nicholson how to protect myself."


    Martin looked at Shia LaBeouf in astonishment, making sure he wasn''t joking.


    Suddenly, Shia LaBeouf said, "I really wish my Bumblebee could follow me around all the time."


    Martin didn''t respond to this nonsensical chatter, but simply said, "Nicholson might come to visit the set after a while, I''ll introduce you then."


    Shia LaBeouf scratched his head as he got up, "I need to think about what special way to welcome Nicholson to shock him."


    Martin felt that Old Jack might find common ground with Shia LaBeouf, but he himself was definitely not on the same wavelength.


    As he was leaving, Shia LaBeouf suddenly remembered something; he still had a kiss scene with Blanchett.


    Thinking about it, he felt a cramp in his stomach, wanting to vomit but unable to.


    Martin reached for his cane, shakily stood up, and slowly entered the set, continuing the shooting of his scenes with the child Daisy.


    Scene after scene went by successfully, the good condition of the actors ensuring the smooth progress of the shoot.


    In the middle of it all, David Fincher called Martin over to the director''s monitor.


    Martin put on the headset and watched all the shots from the morning with Fincher.


    After watching them, Martin realized the issue: "The sound of my voice when I speak the lines."


    "Exactly. You''re making an effort to change, and you''ve done your best." David Fincher pointed out an unavoidable fact: "But your vocal cords are, after all, those of a young person. It''s not hard to impersonate a middle-aged person, but for someone on the cusp of meeting their maker, they''re still too young."


    Martin had no choice, nor would he consider surgery on his vocal cords for such a role, and asked, "Can this be fixed in post-production?"


    David Fincher had called Martin over to resolve this exact issue and said, "I''ve asked the technical department, and they can solve it with voice-changing technology during post-production. You''ll need to re-dub the voice for young Benjamin afterwards."


    Martin replied, "I have no problem with that."


    The crew took a break at noon, with two hours of rest time.


    Martin couldn''t remove his makeup, and it was impossible to go to the restaurant for lunch in costume, so he simply had Bruce bring the meals back to the trailer.


    In November in New Orleans, the temperature at noon just reached 68¡ãF, and the natural breeze was especially comforting.


    Martin and Bruce simply set up a table and sun umbrella next to the trailer and ate leisurely.


    The environment here was good, and it had become Hollywood''s third largest filming base in the U.S. outside of New York and Georgia, with the highest tax rebate rate reaching up to 42%.


    The impact of the film industry on local branding and tourist industry was all too clear.


    The most famous attraction in New Orleans, the Oak Alley Plantation, gained fame from "Interview with the Vampire" and has been bustling with visitors for over a decade.


    Bruce mentioned, "I just heard several producers from the crew discussing how New Orleans now prefers war films or those with a lot of action."


    Martin, hindered by his makeup, ate particularly slowly and asked, "Why?"


    "Like Atlanta, there are too many old, decrepit buildings and industrial parks," Bruce had inquired in detail, "The local area pays a lot to demolish them, time-consuming and expensive. If Hollywood crews want to blow them up, the locals just charge a waste clearance fee, the rest is up to the crew."


    Martin couldn''t help but say, "That''s a very profitable deal."


    Bruce nodded, "Without spending a dime, they can clear out abandoned buildings."


    Suddenly, Martin saw a familiar figure passing by the main path beside the trailer.


    "You! Come here!" he called out to that person.


    It was a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl with golden-brown hair tied into a ponytail behind her head, and a camera hanging around her neck, as if she was about to enter the studio to shoot.


    A stranger with a camera wouldn''t ever be allowed into the studio.


    Saoirse Ronan heard the voice, turned around, and saw a somewhat familiar yet strange old man.


    The old man''s costume was comical, his blue hat covering all his hair. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But recognizing the person next to the old man, Saoirse Ronan realized whom she had encountered.


    At Pine Forest Film Studio, she had interacted with Bruce several times and even had been caught by him.


    Saoirse quickly took her hands off the camera, not wanting to be misunderstood, although somewhat reluctantly, she still moved closer and said, "Hello, Martin, your makeup is really distinctive today."

 Chapter 402 Performance Art

    ```She pulled out a chair and sat down opposite Martin, who extended his hand and pointed at the camera, "Let me take a look."


    "I didn''t take any pictures of you, really." Silsa Ronan insisted, though she took off the camera and placed it in front of Martin.


    Martin remembered clearly that this girl was quite mischievous; she had even caused a "wet pants scandal" at the Pine Forest Film Studio.


    He browsed through the digital camera''s photos and indeed there were none taken of the area. Handing it back to her, he asked, "Which crew are you with?"


    Silsa pointed to the adjacent studio, "This one."


    Martin realized then, "You''re playing the young Daisy?"


    Silsa nodded again and again, "Yes, I have several scenes with you."


    Understanding why she was there, Martin carelessly reminded her, "Don''t take random photos on set. This isn''t England, American directors are fierce."


    Silsa hurriedly explained, "I didn''t bring the camera to take pictures of the set, but to photograph the Michoud Assembly Facility."


    Martin knew they were at Michoud, but he hadn''t heard of the assembly facility. He asked, "Why''d you want to take pictures of that?"


    Silsa looked around, noticed Martin''s trailer was big and tall, with a ladder that could be used to climb onto the roof, and pointed up, "Shall we go up there?"


    Martin was also curious, "Sure."


    Bruce was the first to get on top of the trailer, he looked around, then Silsa, camera in tow, climbed up after him.


    Martin had to be mindful of his makeup, so he climbed up more slowly.


    The production studio was situated atop a small hill. Standing on the trailer on this side, the view could overlook the not-so-tall boundary wall and the valley below was in plain sight.


    Silsa pointed toward a cluster of buildings in the valley area and said, "That''s the place I want to photograph."


    Martin pointed at the camera swinging in front of her chest, "Hurry up and take the pictures, then scram, don''t cause trouble here."


    Silsa rolled her eyes, "I''m not a troublemaker." She did not pick up the camera, "It''s not about filming the exterior; I want to go inside and take pictures."


    Martin asked Bruce, "What is that place?"


    To his surprise, Bruce had come prepared, "It seems to be called the Michoud Assembly Facility."


    "Before I came to America, I did some research on New Orleans, and the most widespread rumors here are twofold." Silsa, ever curious and explorative, was always taking pictures with her camera around Pine Forest Film Studio, and once even had a big fallout with Emma Watson.


    She raised one finger, "The first one is all kinds of witchcraft stories, I have already visited the Voodoo Queen Mary Laveau''s graveyard."


    Silsa raised a second finger, "I found online that the Michoud Equipment Factory is a secret NASA base, specifically used to create props and scenes for moon landings. Many whistleblowers have revealed that Americans have never landed on the moon, and all the footage was shot here."


    Martin''s expression was priceless as he asked, "You want to sneak in there and film it?"


    Silsa, her face full of curiosity and prying desire, replied, "Yeah, even if it''s just one picture."


    Martin commented, "Have you considered one thing; if what you''re saying is true, why hasn''t any solid evidence leaked out? It''s because people who trespassed have been turned into experiments, maybe even made into voodoo dolls."


    Silsa was taken aback. Her entire focus had been on sneaking pictures, and she''d ignored the rest, admitting, "That seems to make sense."


    Martin gave her a word of caution, "This isn''t the British Isles, it''s dangerous for a girl to be roaming around, not all Americans are as kind as I am."


    Silsa lifted her camera, opened her lens bag she carried with her, attached a long lens, quickly adjusted the equipment, and aimed at the assembly facility, taking several photos.


    By the time she was done, she found that there was only one person left on the roof.


    Martin had sat back down under the parasol, leisurely enjoying the breeze.


    Bruce had walked off to make a phone call.


    Once Silsa climbed down from the trailer, she greeted Martin and left on her own.


    Shortly after, Bruce finished his phone call, returning with a quite interesting expression.


    Martin inquired, "What happened?"


    "Kim just called me." Bruce didn''t see any need to keep secrets from Martin, "The DVD sales are incredible, Kim wants to give me a cut¡ªthey''re talking about hundreds of thousands of dollars."


    Martin''s focus wasn''t on that, but he asked, "Sold a lot?"


    Bruce nodded, "North American sales exceeded twenty million dollars, many TV networks are inviting Kim onto their shows. It seems like even Oprah Winfrey''s talk show sent an invite, she might be hotter than you now."


    Martin waved dismissively, "It''s different, the allure of celebrity privacy naturally has a huge draw."


    Bruce said, "True, if you were to make a sex tape, I bet your female fans would go crazy, maybe even the men."


    Martin flipped him the bird, "If the earnings are legitimate, decide for yourself if you want them."


    Bruce considered for a few seconds, "I''m not short on money, best not touch that kind of money."


    In the afternoon, filming continued.


    The leading actress Blanchett hadn''t arrived from Los Angeles yet, and the set was calm.


    David Fincher was extremely satisfied with Martin''s performance; the portrayal of the youthful Benjamin was the most difficult, but Martin made it seem effortless.


    ```


    He felt that Martin had gained a lot from his real-life experience at the nursing home.


    A talented and professional leading man could save the director a lot of worries.


    David Fincher suddenly understood why Scorsese and Nolan had chosen to work with Martin; what director wouldn''t like such an actor?


    Moreover, they were not troublemakers; there was no need to coerce actors into doing crappy things.


    The most important point was that Martin truly had commercial appeal.


    The next morning, two big red trucks emblazoned with "Coca-Cola" drove into the Michoud production factory, delivering the specially ordered vintage Coke from the Atlanta headquarters for the crew.


    For any other production crew, this would probably have been a big hassle, after all, sample making and plate making would need to be redone.


    But for a production starring Martin, it was just a matter of adding an inconspicuous clause to the advertising sponsorship contract.


    The drivers of the big trucks insisted on taking a photo with Martin after they got out.


    They were all wearing Cola Cult t-shirts and were clearly followers of the Cola Cult.


    Coca-Cola had sponsored several millions of US dollars, and upon hearing the news, David Fincher specially extended the crew''s break time to allow Martin to go out and take photos with people.


    The two drivers hung up a banner at the entrance that read "Cola Cult Forever."


    The production crew specially sent a photographer to take the photos, and that was that once it was done.


    Martin looked at the photographer, then at the screenwriter, and then at David Fincher; if this were on the set of "The Dark Knight," there would for sure be some real behind-the-scenes footage.


    No wonder David Fincher was not as successful commercially as Nolan¡ªtheir commercial attributes weren''t even close.


    David Fincher might not necessarily like real behind-the-scenes content, and Martin did not say much about it either but found the producer in charge of publicity, reminding them, "Is my look ready to be revealed now?"


    The producer had already considered this: "In Los Angeles, they''re building momentum for you. You''ve just won Best Actor from the Los Angeles Film Critics Association. Using your popularity and the influence of the Cola Cult, revealing some production photos will also attract more attention to the film."


    Martin praised, "You''ve thought it through."


    The production team developed the photos as quickly as possible, and by the time Coca-Cola finished unloading, the two drivers had already come over with the photos to get Martin''s autograph.


    After signing the photos, Martin adjusted his state of mind and put all his energy into shooting.


    The lead actor remained unchanged, but the lead actress was replaced; Elle Fanning finished her not-so-extensive scenes and exited smoothly.


    Silsa Ronan became Daisy on set.


    The production crew was very good at picking people, especially when it came to child actors¡ªthey chose two who were full of spirit.


    Silsa''s acting was even more outstanding than Elle''s.


    During this period, Martin reigned supreme among the cast, and as long as he didn''t stir anything up himself, no one else would bother him. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shia LaBeouf, although he had joined the production early, spent more time performing bizarre acts of performance art.


    One afternoon, he suddenly disguised himself as a hanged man, hanging from a crooked-neck tree behind the studio, scaring the first costume designer who found him into screaming and wetting her pants.


    When the whole crew gathered around, the guy untied the specially made rope, kicked away the acrylic stool he had disguised, and calmly climbed down, saying, "It''s a bit hot today. I just wanted to hang on the tree and enjoy the breeze to cool off."


    Everyone in the crew was speechless, and David Fincher was so angry his hair almost stood on end.


    But since the other party was DreamWorks'' godson and one of the three major investors, he could only give him a severe reprimand.


    Originally, David Fincher thought the biggest challenge during shooting would come from the personal conflict between Martin and Blanchett, but Shia LaBeouf stole the show.


    Discover hidden stories at empire


    After a thorough scolding and stern warning, David Fincher told the crew to disperse and return to their posts.


    If it weren''t for David Fincher holding them back, many in the production crew would have liked to beat the crap out of Shia LaBeouf.


    The infuriated costume designer glowered, as if she was ready to rush up and bite LaBeouf a few times.


    Martin and Silsa came out at the same time and headed back to the set together.


    Shia LaBeouf caught up from behind and asked, "Martin, do you think my ability to express art is okay?"


    Martin was speechless and casually said, "Very imaginative."


    Shia LaBeouf began to reverse-engineer, "You managed to gain Nicholson''s approval and became his buddy; now that I have your approval, I guess I''ll eventually gain Nicholson''s approval too..."


    Martin''s headache was getting worse by the minute, and he hurriedly distanced himself from this guy.


    Silsa glanced back and said, "Watching Transformers, I always felt this guy was a bit off." Pointing to her head, she asked, "Is there something wrong here?"


    Martin wouldn''t discuss Spielberg''s illegitimate child with her and said, "Perhaps an artist''s thoughts are too complex for ordinary people to understand."


    Silsa asked, "Aren''t you an artist?"


    Martin spoke the plain truth, "I am a star, a multimillionaire, and perhaps I might become an artist in the future."


    Silsa, recalling the ghastly sight of the feigned hanging, said, "It''s better not to be that kind of artist."

 Chapter 403 Another female student arrived

    At the rest area of the film set, Martin sat in a chair, watching other people''s performances, while Silsa Ronan snuck over with a small digital camera and sat down next to him.They could only speak after the director called cut.


    Silsa took the camera and snapped a couple of photos of the set.


    Martin asked, "Can you take pictures?"


    "I talked to David, he''s very nice, much easier to talk to than you," Silsa blurted out her true feelings before she could reel them back in, and decided to act as if nothing had happened, continuing, "David has allowed me to shoot as long as I don''t disturb the crew''s work, but the photos are not to be leaked."


    Martin glanced at her, "God really isn''t fair."


    Silsa understood, "Being cute does get you preferential treatment, like Emma Watson."


    "Stop, stop!" Martin, upon hearing this name, felt an abnormal scent waft past his nose, "Can we not bring up Miss Know-It-All?"


    As if taking credit, Silsa said, "I''m very good at keeping secrets, I haven''t mentioned this to anyone."


    Martin reminded her, "If she finds out it was you, you will have endless trouble ahead." He seriously added, "Remember one thing, good deeds don''t need to be signed."


    "I understand," Silsa suddenly stood up, curtsied to Martin, "Talking with you always leads to lots of insights."


    Like Elle Fanning, these young girls who mingle in the entertainment industry from a young age tend to mature earlier because of their exposure to the world, and Silsa, being smart, followed up on the previous conversation with a serious question, "Martin, can you be my teacher?"


    Martin sized up Silsa, thinking of certain people and events, "I''ve had a female student before."


    Flipping her braids back, Silsa asked, "May I know who it was?"


    Martin waved his hand dismissively, "That''s not necessary."


    Your next read is at empire


    But Silsa was set on Martin, "I hope to learn from someone handsome, mature, intelligent, and upright, for better development."


    Martin glanced at Bruce and said offhandedly, "I can teach you photography."


    Silsa was puzzled, but knew building a relationship with Martin wouldn''t be easy; their interactions at Pine Forest Film Studio must have played a role, so she immediately said, "I''ve always wanted to find a photography teacher."


    Martin had just said it casually, not really meaning it, "When I have time, I''ll tell you what true photography is all about."


    Just then, Silsa''s agent called out, "Silsa, it''s time for you to get ready."


    "You go on, teacher," Silsa Ronan quickly entered the set.


    Bruce stepped forward, whispering, "That girl sure has a sweet mouth, loves causing trouble, and can chat with anyone on set, even David Fincher can''t stop praising her."


    Martin found Bruce''s description eerily familiar and asked, "Why do I feel like you''re describing someone I know very well?"


    Bruce coughed out a word, "You!"


    Martin realized, "No wonder."


    In a hushed tone, Bruce said, "Your last student was Angelina Jolie?"


    Martin nodded, "I didn''t teach her too badly, did I?"


    "You taught her well," Bruce spoke his mind, "Taught her all the way to the bed."


    As the shooting began, Martin and Bruce stopped talking.


    Daisy in her teenage years, brought to life by Silsa''s acting, flitted through the nursing home like a butterfly.


    When this scene was finished, Bruce commented, "Although her curiosity is a bit too strong, she''s got some smarts, as seen with the diaper gate incident."


    Martin laughed, "A fourteen- or fifteen-year-old girl, willing to swallow her pride and plead to be my student, is more than just a little smart."


    His thoughts wandered, "Since Silsa is an actress on set and definitely knows I''m the male lead, could it be that she really was just passing by that day at noon and happened to stumble upon us?"


    Bruce said, "She has a history with us, so running into her can make for easy conversation."


    Seeing the assistant director come their way, Martin picked up his crutches, "No more talk, I''m on."


    Entering the set, Silsa Ronan came over to support him, "Teacher."


    Martin listened to the assistant director''s instructions and went through the movements with Silsa a couple of times, then the shooting began.


    After several scenes were shot, the doors to the studio opened and the officially cast leading actress Cate Blanchett walked in.


    Her expression was serious, and her naturally stern face showed not the slightest hint of emotion.


    David Fincher sighed inwardly; just as Shia LaBeouf''s situation had calmed down, another unstable element arrived, truly disheartening.


    But as the actors he handpicked, he would have to continue shooting, even if it meant bloodshed. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Worried about potential disruptions, David Fincher left his director''s chair and went over to greet her, "Hi, Cate, you''re here."


    Blanchett rewarded Fincher with a faint smile, "Whenever you can schedule my scenes, I''m ready to work."


    David Fincher replied, "I have a plan in place, and I''ll let you know when the time comes."


    Remembering her agent''s advice before arrival, Blanchett made a point of saying, "David, you don''t have to worry, I''ll be completely focused on work."


    David Fincher breathed a sigh of relief; with one party willing to step back in a confrontation, matters would be much easier to manage.


    "I''m looking forward to your wonderful performance," he nodded slightly.


    Back in the director''s chair, David Fincher gave an order, and the filming resumed.


    Blanchett stood on the edge, watching Martin and the unfamiliar young actor perform, forcing herself to stay calm.


    This young actor, he seemed quite spirited, and his acting appeared to be quite good.


    Seeing this, Blanchett suddenly felt that he looked familiar, as if she had seen him at Pine Forest Film Studio.


    She suddenly remembered that before she and Bale entered Pine Forest, she had caught a glimpse of a young girl loitering by the roadside, who seemed to be the one.


    That Pine Forest!


    Blanchett pressed one hand to her chest, as if hypnotizing herself, and silently chanted, "Don''t think about Pine Forest, don''t think about Pine Forest."


    After several scenes were filmed, David Fincher announced a temporary break.


    Martin and Silsa came out of the set together.


    Silsa caught sight of Blanchett in a glance, with high awareness, she whispered, "Teacher, that Blanchett we dealt with at Pine Forest Film Studio has come."


    Martin, holding his cane, gave her a look.


    Silsa''s voice dropped even lower, "I''m not wrong, am I? The ones who planted the bombs were you, me, and Leonardo, and together we severely sabotaged Bale and Blanchett."


    She took the initiative, "Teacher, should I keep an eye on her, and when she hooks up and messes around again, take a picture?"


    Martin asked, "Do you often do this?"


    "No, I just shoot randomly for fun," Silsa said earnestly, "Last time at Pine Forest Film Studio, someone took photos and videos of the ''Pee Pants Gate'' incident and sold them for a high price to the tabloids on Fleet Street, making several thousand pounds."


    She slapped her hand excitedly, "If I could take that kind of photo of Blanchett, I could not only help teach her a hard lesson, but also sell it for money and buy some gifts for you, teacher."


    When they returned to the resting area, Martin had just sat down when Silsa grabbed the water bottle from Bruce and, like a lackey, brought it to Martin, "Teacher, drink some water."


    After Martin had taken a drink, she asked again, "My idea earlier makes sense, doesn''t it?"


    Martin handed the water bottle back to Bruce, "You''ve learned these tricks all by yourself now."


    "No, no, it was others who inspired me." Silsa recalled Pine Forest Film Studio and the ''Pee Pants Gate,'' her eyes wide and mouth open, but she spoke in a mosquito-like hum, "When I encountered you and Old Cloth, you were driving a golf cart from the Harry Potter set over there. It couldn''t be... "


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t answer directly, saying, "Leonardo must have told you, knowing too much can get you silenced."


    Silsa''s eyes widened, she shut her mouth, tilted her head back, and leaned away from Martin as if in danger, yet her posterior was planted firmly next to him, and she was unwilling to budge.


    Martin said, "It''s fine to fool around, just don''t stir up trouble. You''re just a child star."


    Silsa heeded the advice and nodded repeatedly.


    "Someone''s coming," Bruce alerted.


    Martin and Silsa promptly ended their conversation and turned to look.


    In the dimly lit studio, a swath of black cloth, like a ghostly shadow, drifted by.


    Silsa, though young, emboldened by the support of Martin and Bruce, picked up a cane leaning to the side and swung it, ready to strike the ghost.


    From inside the cloth came a voice, "Don''t hit! Don''t hit, it''s me, Shia!"


    Seeing Martin nod, Silsa gestured with the cane and sat back down.


    Shia LaBeouf removed the messy cloth from his head and got down from the scooter hidden underneath, telling Silsa, "You look like a cute little girl, but you''re rough and not right in the head."


    Martin cut off his nonsense, "Do you have something to say?"


    Shia LaBeouf asked, "Will this impress Jack Nicholson?"


    Martin waved it off, "Not even close."


    Shia LaBeouf deflated like a popped balloon, slumped, "I''ll think of something else."


    He got up and left, "Seems I''m not quite normal; I need to think of a method a normal person would use."


    When he had gone a good distance away, Silsa asked, "Is he trying to do a performance art piece again?"


    Martin shook his head, "Don''t worry about him, just enjoy the show."


    Silsa might not understand, but it didn''t stop her from enjoying the spectacle, "I don''t have many scenes, but my mom discussed with the crew that after I''m done shooting, I can stay a few more days with the crew to observe and learn."


    Martin wouldn''t interfere with someone else''s freedom, "As you wish."


    When it was almost time to wrap up for the day, Leading Actress Cate Blanchett left the studio first, and her agent Hilda Quill was outside waiting for her.


    "How''s it going?" Quill asked.


    Blanchett said, "Martin was busy filming all the time; I didn''t find a chance to talk to him alone. I''ll wait until he''s done."


    Quill brought up the importance of the matter again, "The things you''ve faced seem to be orchestrated by Nicholson, but after a thorough investigation, I''ve found that Nicholson is semi-retired and has no direct conflict with you and Bale. Who is the one who truly has a conflict with both of you and is closest to Nicholson? Martin Davis."


    She emphasized, "Martin''s stature has risen, plus he''s an American native and is deeply tied to Coca-Cola Group. We can''t overpower him. Cate, it''s far better for us to initiate peace than to continue conflict."

 Chapter 404 Lesson 1: The Essence of Photography

    Reflecting on it now, Kate Blanchett also had a feeling that ever since the "Heath Ledger''s toxic driving scandal" began, she always encountered some inexplicable troubles, and even her career became less smooth.Progressing to the present, under the stimulation of one frustrating incident after another, being purposefully led by others, she made the most foolish decisions in her rage.


    Looking back on the reasons, Blanchett now had a completely different idea. She, like Bale, not only stood beside Heath Ledger during the toxic driving scandal but also used her own status and influence to pressure Martin, who at the time obviously had a lower status than them.


    A famous saying from the American-elected Great Commander goes, "If you''re not with me, you''re against me."


    She had always been against Martin.


    Americans...


    Blanchett felt helpless and thought about the two countries; isn''t Australia just a dog for the Americans?


    Quily said, "If you can''t beat them, it''s not shameful to seek peace proactively."


    Blanchett asked, "Doesn''t CAA think of a solution for me?"


    "That''s exactly what I wanted to discuss. That call I got when you walked in, came from Bryan Lord," Quily spoke bluntly. "Martin''s contract with WMA is about to expire and Bryan is in touch with Martin''s agent, Thomas Ryan, trying to get them to CAA."


    Blanchett felt what Aniston felt back in the day, "So, for the sake of the newcomer, I, a somewhat washed-up old timer, have to be the one to give ground."


    She suddenly laughed, "At that time, we used a similar approach to pressure Aniston. CAA has never changed." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Quily was clear-headed, "Our current situation is far from Aniston''s. Your commercial appeal is too weak, without taking the route of artistry seeking awards, there''s no room for development."


    Blanchett had already come to terms with reality upon arriving and said, "I have already publicly bowed to Nicholson. Bending to Martin Davis too isn''t unacceptable."


    Once you make the first concession, the second step, the third, and so on, all become acceptable.


    As the crew wrapped up, people started to come out, among them Blanchett saw Martin. She waited for him to part ways with that girl and then approached him proactively.


    "Can we talk alone?"


    "Wait a while," Martin gestured to his own face, "I need to remove my makeup first, these stick-ons are too uncomfortable."


    Blanchett nodded slightly and patiently stepped aside to wait.


    As the crew was about to leave, the trailer''s door opened and Bruce came out first, making several phone calls in succession.


    Following that, Martin came out, waved at Blanchett, and climbed up on the roof of the trailer.


    He wouldn''t be alone with Blanchett in a confined space, but rather gave Blanchett a chance to see how far she could go.


    Blanchett followed him up.


    Standing high, looking towards the western sky, the sun about to dip below the horizon painted a vast expanse of clouds red.


    Regardless of how Martin interpreted it, Blanchett went straight to the point, "All the grudges between us started that afternoon in New York when Heath Ledger, after taking drugs, almost hit you and Aniston. Out of friendship and the stance of the Australian circle, I sided with Ledger, pressuring you, Aniston, and the talent agency..."


    Martin didn''t join the conversation but instead walked a few steps forward, slightly closer to the edge of the trailer.


    Blanchett also moved forward and, after recounting some past events, emphasized, "There are many rumors in the Hollywood circle about the Trio of Scoundrels, all saying it''s orchestrated and formed by Nicholson. It''s not actually the case, right? The conflict between you and Nicholson about Joker is also false, isn''t it?"


    Martin neither confirmed nor denied, "You''ve been thinking a lot lately."


    "Yes, I''ve thought about a lot of things, made sense of a lot." Blanchett appeared genuine, as personal pain seemed to bring clarity, "This was never an issue between you and me. I foolishly inserted myself into it, pointlessly. I''m an actress seeking the art of cinema; I aspire to be an artist, not a tool of the circle and conflicts of interest.


    There''s no personal conflict between us, nor any conflict of film roles, it''s just that an accidental incident made us take opposing stands, which led to a series of errors on my part, causing you much trouble."


    Martin was a bit surprised, but soon wasn''t, knowing the painful discomfort the ''old white male gate'' incident with Nicholson truly cost Blanchett.


    Blanchett turned towards Martin, bowed deeply, her head almost reaching Martin''s waist, "I am truly sorry for this. I''m not begging for your forgiveness, but from this moment on, I will no longer stand against you."


    Martin watched Blanchett; she was not Leonardo, who could discern between acting or not from the slightest frown or glare.


    He glanced below the trailer and spoke indifferently, "I too hope that our relationship will be nothing more than that of ordinary colleagues."


    "I believe it will be," Blanchett said without any further gestures, finished her apology, turned around, came down from the trailer, glanced at Bruce standing with arms crossed, and left the area.


    Once she was far enough away, Silsa Ronan appeared with her camera from behind another vehicle, "What good are these? Can they be sold to the media for money?"


    Bruce took the camera, removed the memory card and secured it, "I''ll buy you a new one later."


    He held leverage over Silsa, pinpointing the young girl''s vulnerability and said, "If it wasn''t too late, I wouldn''t have had to ask you to come."


    Silsa was confused.


    Martin climbed down from the trailer, handed Bruce the audio recorder, and said to Silsa, "Remember this lesson, if you want to survive as a good person, you first need to learn how to protect yourself."


    The recent filming satisfied Silsa''s curiosity, and Martin''s words ignited her thirst for knowledge.


    After thinking for a while, Silsa said, "You didn''t talk to her inside the trailer because you were worried she might exploit her femininity to malign you or something?"


    Martin just looked at her.


    "Old Cloth asked me to come over to film again, which normally wouldn''t be necessary... no, that''s not right. Why did you choose to be on the top of the trailer? Because you want to watch the Michaud Equipment Factory?" Silsa said.


    "Do you think everyone is like you, with holes in their head?" Martin assumed the posture of a teacher and scolded her first.


    Silsa shrank her neck, "I can''t figure it out."


    "I wanted to create an opportunity for her, and also see her courage and ethical boundaries." He pointed to the top of the trailer, "There are only two people up there. If her boundaries are low enough, her courage big enough, and she''s ruthless enough with herself, she could jump down and then say I pushed her."


    Silsa looked at the camera in her hands that had its memory card removed, "So, we have to record everything?"


    In fact, Bruce spoke nicely, but it was not only Silsa who was really filming.


    Silsa understood, "If she slanders us, we then release the video amid the media frenzy and deliver a fatal blow to her."


    Martin didn''t answer but got a bag and a cellphone from inside the trailer, "Let''s go, back to the hotel."


    Silsa hurried after him, glancing at Martin and Bruce, thinking thankfully she heeded Leonardo''s threats and kept her mouth tightly shut, otherwise...


    What kind of people are the teacher and Old Cloth!


    If Kate Blanchett really harbored any ulterior motives, she would definitely be played by the teacher!


    Silsa suddenly realized; the teacher said the first thing was to teach her the true essence of photography. Was this the true essence of photography? All her previous random snapping with a camera made her look like a stupid peeping tom!


    Upon reaching the production team''s parking lot, Silsa got into her mother''s car, waved goodbye to the crew, and left the production studio first.


    Bruce started the car and waited for Martin to get into the passenger seat before asking, "Aren''t you afraid of leading people astray with this kind of teaching?"


    "This is teaching the idiot how to protect herself," Martin fastened his seatbelt, "Old Cloth, don''t you find it really interesting to teach students as a teacher?"


    Bruce drove out of the studio gate, "I thought your greatest pleasure was stealing someone else''s girlfriend or wife."


    "Don''t slander people like Leonardo," Martin insisted, "The joy of teaching students as a teacher is different from other kinds."


    Bruce didn''t want to discuss it further, lest he be influenced and become even more perverted. He changed the subject, "Did Blanchett make peace with you?"


    "She apologized to me on her own initiative, conveying that she wouldn''t stand opposed to us in the future. I told her that we would just have a very ordinary professional relationship from now on," Martin said.


    The more Bruce knew Martin, the more he understood what he meant, "If Blanchett really does as she says, then she is simply a colleague with whom we are casually acquainted. Otherwise, she is a colleague with whom we are in fierce competition?"


    Martin gave a thumbs-up, "Old Cloth, you would score full marks for reading comprehension!"


    Arriving at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel where the production team was staying, Martin just entered the lobby when he saw the people sitting at the resting area.


    Leonardo and Nicholson had come unannounced and were chatting with Tilda Swinton.


    Elizabeth Olsen, dressed in a beige sweater and sky-blue jeans, walked over quickly and gave Martin a warm kiss.


    Martin embraced her without concern and kissed her back.


    In this respect, his reputation was already well known.


    "How come you suddenly showed up?" Martin asked.


    Elizabeth glanced at Bar Refaeli, who was also sitting in the resting area, "I heard Bar say they were coming to visit the set together, so I hitched a ride on Leo''s private jet."


    As the two started to make their way over, Silsa Ronan came from behind and asked, "Teacher, is the Cola Saintess your girlfriend?"


    "The Cola Saintess? Me?" Elizabeth asked curiously.


    "You don''t know." Silsa thought about putting away the camera that she had used to sneak photos, "After you shot the commercial with Martin, many on the internet started calling you the Cola Saintess."


    Remembering that Martin was the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult, Elizabeth smiled sweeter than cola, "I like this nickname."


    Only then she remembered, "And you are?"


    "Silsa Ronan, Martin''s student." Silsa, with a humble demeanor, hid her intense curiosity.


    Elizabeth now knew who she was, "I''m Elizabeth Olsen, playing the same role as you."


    Martin, seeing Silsa''s eagerness, decided to give his new student a bit of the teacher''s nurturing care and called out to them, "They''re waiting for us." Explore more at empire


    Impressed with Silsa and considering that their ages were not far apart, Elizabeth offered, "Let me introduce you to a few friends."


    Silsa saw Leonardo and Nicholson and thought to herself that she didn''t need an introduction to recognize them.


    But she couldn''t refuse and had to follow along.


    They greeted each other and Tilda Swinton was the first to leave.


    Leonardo, that scoundrel, of course, hadn''t forgotten Silsa. He grinned and said, "Hey, kid, you did a good job keeping your mouth shut, no need to silence you for now!"

 Chapter 405 The Honest Good Student

    ```In the hotel restaurant, the group had their own private dining room. Fresh seafood dishes were being brought out one after another. Martin called the waiter to pour the wine, dismissed the server, and raised his glass, "Welcome to your arrival."


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank together.


    When Martin put down his glass, Elizabeth had already peeled a crab leg and placed it on his plate.


    "Thank you," Martin smiled.


    Nicholson continued the previous topic, "Blanchett has taken the initiative to sue for peace?"


    Martin swallowed the crab leg meat and said, "It happened an hour ago."


    Nicholson was quite disappointed, "I chased her all the way here with great enthusiasm, but now there''s nothing to be done since she''s already backed down. It wouldn''t be right to bully the weaker."


    Leonardo said, "As if you''ve never done such a thing."


    Bar Refaeli, like Elizabeth, was quietly eating without speaking.


    Martin flicked his wine glass, "I''ve found something even more interesting than Blanchett, far more entertaining. Perhaps you''ll see it when you arrive at the film set tomorrow."


    Nicholson asked, "What is it?"


    "Top secret!" Martin repeated, "Knowing in advance will spoil the surprise."


    Leonardo was curious, "Could it be David Fincher is up to something?"


    Nicholson, however, shook his head, "David Fincher isn''t that kind of director. He has personally said that he doesn''t make films merely to please or entertain the audience."


    Meanwhile, the news that Martin was passionately kissing a sweet girl in the hotel lobby spread as if it had wings.


    At the same time, the news about Leonardo and Nicholson visiting the film set was also circulating.


    After brooding in his room for half the day and emerging smelling of smoke for dinner, Shia LaBeouf got the news from other members of the film crew. Feeling spurred, his brain electrified as if a dam had burst, and his artistic inspiration flowed torrentially.


    Shia LaBeouf wasn''t hungry anymore, skipped dinner, and rushed out of the hotel. He hailed a taxi and headed straight to the local commercial district, walked into an adult store, and began a large purchasing spree.


    An artist''s performance art also requires props.


    ...


    Martin and his group left the private room, agreed to meet at the Michoud production factory tomorrow, and dispersed.


    Elizabeth linked arms with him, and they went upstairs together.


    Once they entered the room and the door had just closed, they entwined with each other.


    Elizabeth''s passion was as brilliant as the color of her hair.


    But Martin suddenly pulled away from her embrace, "Wait a minute, Liz, wait."


    Elizabeth looked up, her eyes misty, and cupped Martin''s face in her hands, "My old boy, give it to me now."


    Martin gently pressed a finger to her lips.


    Elizabeth restrained her restlessness and let go of him.


    Martin went to the door, yanked it open with force, and peeked out.


    Less than five meters away, a girl with braided golden-brown hair was pressed tight against the wall, sneaking a look their way.


    Silsa faced Martin, hurriedly stood straight, and put on a smile, "Teacher, I..."


    Martin pointed to her pocket, "Take it out."


    Silsa pulled out a recording pen, handed it to Martin, and said, "I just bought it while you were dining, haven''t used it once."


    After checking it, Martin handed it back to her, "What were you thinking?"


    "Teacher, I was just curious," Silsa said like a truthful good student, "Honestly, I knew once the door was closed, I wouldn''t hear anything. I just couldn''t suppress my curiosity."


    Martin warned, "There better not be a next time, or I''ll call Leonardo over."


    Silsa immediately covered her mouth, her eyes widened with terror, fearing she might be silenced.


    Martin said, "Get out of here."


    Silsa left, dejected.


    The door across from Martin''s suite had long been open, with Bruce smiling as he watched the scene.


    "It''s nothing," Martin returned to the room.


    In the suite, a trail of clothes lay scattered on the floor, from sneakers to socks, from jeans to knit shirts, like a narrow path in the wilderness, marking the right way for Martin.


    Running water sounded from the bathroom, and the glass wall mirrored a slender curvaceous figure.


    Martin strode inside.


    ...


    New Orleans had once been ravaged by hurricanes, and like the quick arrival of storms, because commonly used roads were long in disrepair, Martin drove a new route that only he had taken.


    The sky was overcast, and headlights came to life, bright and round.


    The rain was heavy, and the road wet and muddy. Martin slowed down, waiting until the car adapted to the conditions before accelerating towards the production factory.


    The road was full of bumps and undulations.


    But Martin was especially adept at action scenes, his driving skills exceptional, and no incidents occurred along the way. Though it took some time, he safely arrived at his destination.


    ```


    When the car stopped, he honked the horn, emitting a bright and crisp toot.


    With the rain stopped, Martin arrived on time at the makeup trailer to begin his day''s work.


    Almost simultaneously, Kate Blanchett entered another nearby trailer.


    Today, the shooting of the real leading male and female roles was about to commence.


    Martin discarded his crutches, no longer needing to hunch over, finally able to stand normally on the set.


    The set, too, came alive with bustle, as numerous crew members gathered at the open-air platform. They urgently drained water and used large blowers to dry the ground so the crew could start filming on time.


    Find your next read at empire


    Martin and Blanchett emerged from their makeup trailers in succession, exchanging a glance but ignoring each other, entering the set like strangers. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing her scenes as young Daisy, Silsa Ronan did not leave the crew but stayed, claiming she wanted to learn.


    With her hair braided and a camera hanging around her neck, she watched Blanchett''s trailer until the stylist came out. She walked over, hands in her coat pockets, whistling a tune.


    "Morning, Tina." Silsa had arrived early and spoke pleasantly, making her quite popular among many members of the crew.


    Tina greeted her with a smile: "Haven''t you finished filming your scenes?"


    Silsa smiled adorably: "I''ve decided to stay with the crew for some time to observe, especially Kate Blanchett. She''s my favorite actress, a real powerhouse performer. To see her act live, this learning opportunity is too precious to miss."


    Tina looked at her as if she were her own daughter, praising her: "You are such a hardworking and ambitious girl."


    "Thank you." Silsa was an actress, and could be incredibly charming when she wanted to: "I''d love to get closer to Blanchett. Since you''re her makeup artist, do you know anything she dislikes? Or has she ever complained about anything?"


    Tina shook her head: "During makeup, aside from asking her opinion on the styling, she hardly says anything else."


    Silsa scratched her head, looking troubled: "So she''s not very talkative and hard to approach."


    Tina laughed heartily, finding the young girl even more endearing.


    After asking a few more questions, Silsa excused herself on the pretext of needing to be somewhere else near the set and slipped away from Tina, circling around a crane and sneaking into the crowd of extras.


    "Aren''t all women petty? Like me, Emma Watson upset me, and I''d take risks just to give her a hard time." Silsa muttered to herself, "Did Blanchett really make peace with the teacher?"


    She pondered whether being caught by the teacher the previous night had left a bad impression and wanted to recover some lost favor by uncovering some solid information today, but managed to learn nothing.


    David Fincher''s voice then echoed across the set: "All departments, get ready, we''ll start shooting in five minutes."


    Martin and Blanchett had already rehearsed their movements thoroughly and were just making their final preparations.


    When the time arrived, the clapperboard clapped, and the shooting began punctually.


    Blanchett walked onto the elevated platform, gazing affectionately at Martin. She undid her coat, taking it off, and performed various ballet movements while delivering lines about wanting to have a relationship with Benjamin.


    Before Martin could respond, David Fincher called cut, reminding her, "Kate, emotion! Your lines are too dry, your eyes lack sparkle... "


    Blanchett raised her hand: "My mistake."


    She glanced over at Martin, trying to forget all the unpleasantness and muttering to herself in a low voice: "Pour in all the emotions, I just want to have sex, doesn''t matter who the man in front of me is, that''s all I want!"


    The shoot started again, and Blanchett''s performance improved greatly, with David Fincher not calling cut for a while.


    Still, compared to Martin, who had been part of the ensemble for many days and was completely in character, she fell a bit short.


    David Fincher asked to continue filming that take.


    They went back and forth many times, but eventually, it was approved.


    Martin''s professionalism on set has always been high, and he had never complained, even though he did not like or even hated Blanchett due to professional differences. Still, it was apparent that Blanchett had prepared well for the role, and each ballet movement was fluid.


    David Fincher could see that Blanchett was tired and asked the crew to take a temporary break.


    He was somewhat relieved about Martin and Blanchett, as long as they did not cause trouble at work, he could not be bothered with whatever chaos erupted off the clock.


    It seemed like the biggest trouble in the crew did not lie with them anyway.


    Ten minutes later, the shooting resumed, and Blanchett gradually found her groove, reducing the number of NGs significantly, making the shoot a bit smoother.


    But by noon, the scene where Daisy actively pursued Benjamin''s affection was still not complete.


    Martin was puzzled and asked Bruce: "Haven''t those two assholes shown up?"


    Bruce shook his phone: "They''re stuck in traffic on that old road, but they''ve arrived now."


    After lunch, news spread quickly through the crew: the big star Leonardo and the king of Oscars, Nicholson, had come to visit the set!


    Those two assholes showing up together had quite an impact.


    Many people from the crew, especially the large number of temps and workers recruited locally in New Orleans, left the rest area, hoping for a chance to take pictures and get autographs.


    Likely, in normal circumstances, big celebrities who visit other sets are always approachable and friendly.


    Martin and Bruce also came out, and with the crowd gathered near the soundstage, they simply climbed onto the roof of a trailer.


    It wasn''t long before Silsa Ronan, with her backpack, climbed up to join them.


    Martin pulled out his top-of-the-line iPhone, ready to start recording at any moment, but his target was not Leonardo and Nicholson, who were surrounded by people. It was the far West.


    He reminded Silsa: "Turn on your camera."


    Silsa quickly powered on her camera.


    Just then, from the West, the artist Shia LaBeouf arrived alone.

 Chapter 406 We are Villains, Not Brainless

    It wasn''t just the three people on the roof of the trailer, Martin included, who had their attention originally fixed on Leonardo and Nicholson. Their gazes gradually shifted away, turning to the oddly dressed figure approaching solo.Some people who were familiar with him recognized him as Shia LaBeouf.


    Leonardo looked over, "Is this the surprise Martin was talking about?"


    Nicholson raised a hand to adjust his sunglasses, laughing as he said, "Haha, this is kind of interesting."


    Atop the trailer, Silsa set up a tripod, standing behind the camera and said, "He''s doing performance art again."


    Martin, realizing the footage from his phone wasn''t great, stopped filming altogether and focused on watching the spectacle, "The man who steals the show from the entire crew has finally arrived."


    Shia LaBeouf wore a paper bag from the supermarket on his head, with three holes torn out for his eyes and nose. The rest of the bag was awkwardly emblazoned with the words¡ª I am the normal one.


    The clothes on his body were made up of several belts wrapped around him, covering key areas such as the chest and legs. The belts were inlaid with metal studs facing outward, the long spikes standing erect towards the sky, resembling a porcupine with some of its quills pulled out.


    Hanging from the belt behind him was a whip, which dragged on the ground like the tail of a demon.


    Shia walked forward in silence; the onlookers who had been surrounding Nicholson and Leonardo split to both sides, making way for him.


    "He''s coming our way?" Leonardo asked curiously, "A novel act cooked up by Martin?"


    Nicholson didn''t understand, "Martin wouldn''t be that twisted, would he?"


    Shia arrived in front of Nicholson, thumped down on one knee, the long spikes on his kneecaps piercing into the earth, making his posture look exceptionally bizarre.


    He took the long whip from behind his waist and raised it high, "Jack, let me join the Trio of Scoundrels!"


    Nicholson had no reaction.


    Leonardo simply scoffed.


    Shia loudly said, "Please lash me fiercely, as a testament to my joining."


    Nicholson didn''t touch the whip, just kept laughing joyfully.


    With a paper bag on his head, Shia could still see clearly. As an artist, he was prepared to take the harshest tests, "In order to prove my determination and confidence in joining the scoundrels, I will kneel here for a long time, without making a sound, without any reaction. You can lash me, or test me in any other way, I will always prioritize artistic integrity, and will not dodge or resist."


    The crowd around was abuzz.


    Even in Hollywood, where they were used to all sorts of abnormalities and had seen stars with their quirky words and actions, they were still stunned by Shia LaBeouf''s crazy stunt.


    Even Johnny Depp, that eccentric, hadn''t gone this far!


    Nicholson found the view amusing, laughing heartily.


    Leonardo also found it very entertaining.


    But neither of them touched the whip.


    Leonardo pointed towards a trailer behind them, "I see Martin." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nicholson looked back and said, "Let''s go. Let''s continue watching the fun over there."


    The two of them turned and walked away.


    Shia LaBeouf remained kneeling on one knee, as if he hadn''t noticed his targets had already gone far away.


    Nicholson turned around for another look and couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "Where did Martin find such a priceless character, this is damn hilarious."


    Leonardo said, "Indeed, quite a big surprise."


    Having reached the trailer, Martin and Bruce had already come down from the vehicle.


    Silsa glanced at Leonardo and decided to stay up there, "I''ll film a bit longer."


    She wanted to see if anyone would take a swing at Shia LaBeouf.


    Martin called Nicholson and Leonardo into the trailer and sat by the window where they could see that scene, casually chatting.


    "Is he your performance artist?" Leonardo, always interested in art, inquired.


    Nicholson asked, "Aren''t nutjobs like him hard to find?"


    "He has nothing to do with me." Martin retorted, "Didn''t you recognize him?"


    "The guy''s head is completely covered in a paper bag, harder to make out than Batman." Nicholson replied, "How do you expect us to recognize him?"


    Martin just said outright, "Spielberg''s protege, the male lead of the live-action Transformers movie, Shia LaBeouf. Where am I supposed to find such a high-profile talent? He''s here because of Blanchett, deeply admires Jack, and wants to be his minion."


    He briefly explained the events concerning Shia LaBeouf over the past few days.


    Leonardo seemed genuinely interested, "He''s quite a character. Should be sent to San Fernando Valley, actually."


    Nicholson chimed in, "Do you think Spielberg would let his protege go to a place like that?"


    Martin casually responded, "As long as he''s not his biological child, it''s not a big issue."


    Looking at the still-kneeling goof, Leonardo asked, "What do you two think?"


    "We, the Trio of Scoundrels, are infamously wicked and adept at messing with people, we''re elite troublemakers, not a shelter for the mentally deranged!" Nicholson declared with the air of a leader, bold enough to cause trouble and capable enough to handle it.


    He pointed at the paper-bagged Shia LaBeouf, "If we let him join our trio, just imagine how the outside world would view us? We wouldn''t be seen as elites or villains, but as nutjobs!"


    Martin agreed with his opinion, "First of all, he''ll significantly lower our average IQ. Judging by his behavior, he''s a hundred times more likely to be messed with than mess with someone else."


    Leonardo said, "Also, he''ll seriously drag down our average attractiveness, reducing our appeal to young, beautiful women."


    Martin and Nicholson''s gazes simultaneously landed on his face.


    Leonardo became dissatisfied, "What do you mean? I''m the one lowering your attractiveness? What kind of joke is this for this century!"


    Martin rapped on the table, "This is to remind you not to let yourself go anymore. You''ll drag down our average attractiveness, Leo!"


    Leonardo was about to retort when Nicholson cut in front of him, "This Shia LaBeouf doesn''t meet the standards of our trio at all. At most, he is just a weirdo, not cut out for being a villain, so we don''t need to consider him."


    Martin said, "Just watch him for entertainment."


    Being a pure spectator is quite interesting indeed.


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    Those who found it interesting included not just the spectators like the Trio of Scoundrels, but also Shia LaBeouf himself.


    Shia appeared to be kneeling there, but the paper bag enclosed him in his own world, at that moment, he was as happy as a clown.


    Happiness differs vastly from one person to another.


    The spectators were snacking on Shia''s huge melon, while Shia alone was feasting on melons of dozens of people.


    Looking around at so many foolish people pointing and making comments like clowns, he found these melons crisp and sweet.


    David Fincher stood alone at the entrance of the studio, looking at DreamWorks'' godson, too furious to speak.


    He must have been out of his mind to agree to DreamWorks'' request to let this fool join the team.


    David Fincher couldn''t be bothered to go over. If the fool wanted to keep kneeling, let him continue.


    Atop the trailer, Martin pointed at the roof, "Shia LaBeouf is average. The girl up there, however, isn''t bad, and she has potential."


    Leonardo''s eyes shifted, raising his voice on purpose, "Martin, weren''t you the one who claimed to be devoted? When did you change your taste?"


    "Shut up, Leo!" Martin''s voice escaped through the open window, "Silsa is a student I acknowledge. I am Silsa''s teacher, and you can''t belittle a student in front of her teacher."


    Leonardo winked at Martin, "You''re right, that was out of line on my part."


    Nicholson pointed at the two scoundrels and said, "Since she has potential, guide her well. Not just in acting, but most importantly, how to develop safely in Hollywood."


    His next words carried a touch of sincerity, "I''m getting on in years. Who knows, I might close my eyes and kick the bucket any day now, off to meet God or Satan. Then the Trio of Scoundrels would be down one, just in time for a successor."


    Martin, however, said with a laugh, "Old scoundrel, rest assured, God wouldn''t take you, and Satan would be too scared. They''re both afraid we''d mess with them!"


    Atop the trailer, Silsa was still shooting. Hearing the occasional talk and laughter, she felt these three were not the villains rumors made them out to be, but rather had a particularly endearing side.


    Especially Martin, the teacher who had recognized her, truly was a good teacher.


    Silsa Ronan, the child star who actively sought out Martin as a teacher, naturally had not so simple intentions, but at this moment felt she shouldn''t think too much.


    With Martin as her teacher, she should be able to avoid a lot of trouble in the future.


    As for trouble that actively sought her out, Silsa had never been afraid. She had dared to stir up Emma Watson back at Pine Forest Film Studio!


    In the afternoon, the shoot was still set in the open-air theater, still featuring the scene between Martin and Kate Blanchett.


    A little distance away, the paper-bag man Shia LaBeouf was still kneeling there.


    Some security guards from the studio found it amusing and went over to pose with him as a backdrop, taking photos together.


    Then a hefty female security guard sneaked over, trying to pull down Shia LaBeouf''s pants. If he didn''t resist, maybe she could...


    David Fincher had previously left a guard from the crew to scare the person away.


    Even though David Fincher was annoyed, he couldn''t let Shia LaBeouf actually get into trouble on set.


    But taking photos and such was no issue.


    After a while, two stylists came over and, with a flamboyant gesture, directed Tina: "Strike a sexier pose. He won''t move anyway..."


    Tina posed in various ways next to Shia LaBeouf and took several pictures.


    The flamboyant stylist, with his fingers curled delicately, said, "I never imagined there would be a sixth gender in this world."


    Tina, not being familiar with that scene, was confused, "I know there''s talk of three genders, but how can there be six?"


    The stylist listed, "Men, women, gay men, lesbians, transsexuals, those were the five known before."


    He gently tapped on Shia LaBeouf''s paper bag, "Look, this is the sixth, the Paper-Bag Person!"


    Tina had a moment of realization.


    "Hey, Tina, hurry back to set!" Silsa shouted from a distance, "Blanchett is fuming, saying what''s so great about that idiotic moron, telling you to hurry up and touch up her makeup."


    Tina hurried back, "Didn''t I just do her makeup?"


    Silsa, hands in pockets, whistled nonchalantly and walked away.


    Back on set, she set aside all her thoughts and earnestly observed her teacher Martin and Blanchett.


    Silsa kept in mind what Martin had just said, that acting was the foundation of everything. Without a solid foundation, there was no point discussing other key elements.

 Chapter 407 The Professionalism of an Actor

    On the film set, decorated as a newlywed''s room, David Fincher called Martin and Kate Blanchett over to discuss the script.The scenes to be filmed next were all about Benjamin and Daisy building their love nest, living sweetly together.


    David Fincher, not considering any messy things, said, "For this part of the film, I haven''t made any specific plans. The props and set are here, and I''m relying on your improvisation."


    In the set, there was nothing but a mattress and walls made of original wooden planks.


    David Fincher voluntarily left the set.


    Blanchett glanced at Martin, pondering how to start the conversation.


    In Martin''s eyes, work was work. Having received such a high salary, he felt obligated to show a corresponding professional attitude and initiated, "For the action scenes, do you have any reservations?"


    Blanchett, an experienced actress, set aside thoughts that shouldn''t be there at the moment and said, "Just don''t touch me at the crucial spot below, anything else is fair game."


    Martin sat on the mattress and called out, "Shall we discuss how to proceed?"


    Blanchett plopped herself down on the floor opposite him and said, "Daisy and Benjamin are both at their prime age, and it took them years to come together. The scene should be quite intense."


    Martin seriously discussed, "How about this, apart from eating, drinking, going to the toilet, and sleeping, they spend all their other time on the mattress?"


    Blanchett nodded, "Finally able to sleep together, they would want to do it every moment."


    Martin stood up, and while walking around the set of the newlywed''s room and gesturing, said, "Even the process of decorating the house could turn into a battlefield for the two."


    Blanchett agreed, "I think it could work."


    The two talked for nearly half an hour, occasionally getting up and using each other as points of reference to gesticulate and even coming into each other''s arms.


    "Go get ready," Martin was the first to return to the resting area.


    The makeup artist came to touch up his makeup.


    Blanchett sat in her own rest chair, glancing over at Martin from time to time. Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    After Martin finished his makeup, he took a breath freshener and sprayed it a few times.


    Work was work, and he always took it seriously, even if Bale wanted to hit him during filming, he had never thought of retaliating at work.


    Blanchett recognized the freshener often used by people in the circle and shook her head at her assistant, who didn''t touch the garlic and durian candy in the bag.


    These were preparations for just in case.


    Blanchett took the same brand of breath freshener and sprayed it a few times.


    Martin Davis was very professional, and she was no exception.


    The two highly professional actors didn''t require the crew to clear the set and began their physical fight on the only mattress, under the watchful eyes of dozens of people.


    In the beginning, the movements were a bit awkward, but as they became familiar with each other''s bodies and sensitive spots, the two were like a real couple.


    As soon as David Fincher called cut, they quickly separated, just like strangers.


    But when discussing work, they were completely unreserved, as if they were close friends.


    Most actors are expressive. With handsome men and beautiful women stimulating each other on set, it''s no strange event for the leading man and woman to really hook up.


    On the edge of the set, Silsa felt she learned a lot and said to Elizabeth, "I guess this is what constitutes professional ethic for top actors."


    Elizabeth had two celebrity sisters and frequently visited sets since she was young, so she took such things for granted, "Work is work."


    Silsa said with regret, "It''s a pity I have to leave."


    Elizabeth replied, "Remember to give me a call when you go to Los Angeles."


    During a break, Silsa said goodbye to Martin and left the studio with her mother.


    Before leaving, Martin, in his role as a mentor, gave his student a gift: a handcrafted Joker statue and a Bay Crocodile tooth pendant.


    Silsa immediately put on the pendant around her neck and proudly told Martin, "I''ve seen people show off on other sets, saying they got it from you personally, and now I have one too."


    Elizabeth hadn''t been to many sets, but she had seen these two items quite a few times.


    Her thoughts were completely different, a thought popped into her head: Martin was really popular and well-liked within the circle.


    When Silsa Ronan left, she still muttered to herself that she hadn''t seen Shia LaBeouf mess with Blanchett.


    Because the person able to keep Shia LaBeouf in line was on the set. In front of Catherine Kennedy, Shia LaBeouf behaved himself.


    In the following days, Martin threw his whole energy into his role and scenes.


    Blanchett did the same.


    In the set, the two had a scene where they started to get intimate while decorating.


    Like before, the script only had the scene outline without specific directions, and David Fincher still let them improvise.


    Looking at the wooden props wall, Blanchett pondered and said, "It''d be best if there was something novel." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin had far more creativity in this aspect. After just half a minute of consideration, he had an idea, which involved both of them, so he couldn''t make the call alone, "During the process of painting with latex paint, what if the two are suddenly in the mood, and right on this wall that was just splashed with paint, they leave a mark of their love?"


    "That''s a good idea." Blanchett built upon the imagination, "Let these marks stay, becoming the decoration of this wall."


    The two called over David Fincher, who, in turn, summoned the prop master. The latter suggested using synthetic milk as the prop.


    In the afternoon, the scene started filming. The decorator Benjamin and Daisy picked up the latex paint and kept splashing it on the wall. In a playful manner, the heat between the two escalated from deep kisses to being pressed against the wall, leaving traces of love once more on the wooden wall smeared with white latex paint.


    At the end of the scene, the two, protected by crucial protective gear, were to leave the imprint of their bodies on the wall.


    Martin pressed tightly against the white wall, leaving an outline of his figure.


    Next to him, Blanchett''s Daisy did the same gesture.


    The two figures turned white took a large step back, making the silhouettes on the wall particularly easy to distinguish.


    Belonging to Benjamin, there was a hole the size of a child''s fist near his waist.


    Belonging to Daisy, there were two papaya-shaped marks on her chest.


    "Cut, very good!" David Fincher was especially satisfied with these scenes, "That''s it for today!"


    Martin left the set directly, taking the towel that Elizabeth handed him and wiping off the sticky milk on his face, he said, "I''m going to take a shower."


    Elizabeth followed, "I''ll help you."


    Martin, with his back also smeared, nodded, "Come on."


    The two entered the trailer, Elizabeth locked the door behind them, secured every window, drew the curtains, took off her clothes, and stepped into the shower.


    Martin turned on the shower, "You scrub off the stuff on my back."


    "Don''t move, I''ll do it," Elizabeth pressed up against him.


    Martin then felt two especially soft scrubbing cloths washing every spot on his back.


    After a while, Elizabeth turned Martin''s body around so they were face to face and warned, "I''m scrubbing your back, don''t you move."


    Martin simply raised his hands, letting Elizabeth''s washcloths rub over his body.


    After a week of continuous filming, all the passionate scenes between Benjamin and Daisy were finished.


    Elizabeth''s small part only took an afternoon to shoot.


    ......


    On their weekend off, Martin drove Elizabeth into the French Quarter of New Orleans, walking hand in hand along Decatur Street, up to Jackson Square.


    Some tourists recognized Martin and began to take pictures.


    Martin didn''t mind that, holding Elizabeth''s hand tightly, admiring the old French architecture.


    Suddenly, Elizabeth pulled Martin into a nearby shop.


    Coming out of the store, they each had a couple''s hat on their heads.


    Finding it amusing, Martin tugged on Elizabeth, "Come over here."


    In front, there was a shop selling cultural T-shirts on demand, which wasn''t very busy.


    As soon as they entered, the shop owner recognized Martin¡ªthe lead actor of "Benjamin" who had been in the local papers a lot as the crew filmed in New Orleans.


    "Martin..."


    "Boss, business first," Martin smiled, "I want a couple set."


    Elizabeth came over, carefully inspecting the blank T-shirts, "Shall we pick a white set?"


    Martin nodded, "White and black, the timeless classic."


    The owner quickly asked, "What pattern or text to print?"


    Elizabeth looked at the designs and slogans on the shelf, "Um..."


    Martin had already decided, "Print her portrait on mine, and my portrait on hers, plus a line of text."


    The nosy owner couldn''t resist asking, "Are you guys boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Elizabeth replied first, "Of course."


    Not much later, local entertainment reporters who had heard the news saw the handsome man and beautiful woman wearing matching hats, holding hands as they left a shop with brand new couple T-shirts, each shirt bearing the other''s headshot with bold black letters that read: "This is my boyfriend/girlfriend!"


    The two paid no mind to the reporters and walked straight across the square into the Cathedral Basilica of Saint Louis, found a pew in the front row, and sat down.


    Elizabeth faced the crucifix at the front, her hands devoutly folded, her lips moving slightly.


    Martin couldn''t make out what she was saying, but mimicked her, mumbling to himself.


    After making their wishes, they entered an art gallery with mosaic images that were somewhat abstract, making it easy for LSPs to think off-course.


    Martin, seeing Elizabeth''s glances drifting over now and then, guessed what she was thinking and asked specifically, "What wish did you just make?"


    "Secret," Elizabeth said with a sweet smile.


    Understanding, Martin continued, "Do we still have secrets between us?"


    "Hmm... yes," Elizabeth joked, "I made a wish that you would propose to me soon."


    Martin took it as a joke, "What a joke, Liz, you''re not even 20."


    Elizabeth kept joking, "You can wait until I''m a bit older."


    Martin wouldn''t take the bait, leaning on Elizabeth casually, "You''re already quite grown."


    Elizabeth seemed to forget those words, whispering, "You helped them develop a second time."


    Martin pulled her out of the art gallery and, seeing a nearby five-star hotel, said, "They need to develop once more!"


    The remainder of their trip was spent entirely inside the hotel.


    Before Christmas, Elizabeth returned to Los Angeles, while Martin went to Atlanta to spend the entire holiday with Elena and her brother before coming back to the set to continue filming.


    After the New Year, he almost finished his parts and also returned to Los Angeles.


    Some remaining scenes needed to be shot for post-production.

 Chapter 408 Selling People by the Pound

    Beverly Hills Century City, in the lobby of the WMA headquarters, partners including Whitesell and Jim Witt gathered, awaiting the day''s protagonist, also a key member of the agency''s most important acting clients¡ªMartin Davis.In the lounge off to the side of the lobby, Thomas personally checked Martin''s outfit and said, "Perfect."


    A gloomy temperament showed faintly on Martin''s face, as if he was weighed down with heavy thoughts.


    Thomas stepped back a few paces and said, "I think it''s a bit too much."


    Martin''s brow relaxed slightly, and the stern expression on his face softened a little, "How about now?"


    "OK!" Thomas gestured and said, "Just right."


    He turned his head and asked, "Old Cloth, what do you think?"


    Bruce looked carefully and said, "It''s just right now."


    "It''s already 2008." Martin walked toward the door, "I need to get ready for promoting ''The Dark Knight''."


    In Thomas''s mind, his client was definitely the most premium of stars, who proactively helped the production attract attention.


    Martin waited inside the lounge.


    On the temporary stage set up in the main hall, Ari Emanuel walked up to the microphone and said, "At the start of 2008, WMA has come to a crucial moment, reaching an agreement with one of the company''s most important clients to continue our partnership."


    He raised his voice, "There''s a star who, in just four years, went from a fringe actor to an A-lister, soaring from a salary of 100,000 US Dollars to 15 million US Dollars, recognized by industry professionals and critics alike as the representative of the younger generation of skilled actors!


    He''s received an Oscar nomination, accomplished an artistic leap, starred in four films with North American box office earnings over a hundred million, and his influence among the new generation is unparalleled!"


    Ari pointed his hand toward the door of the lounge, "Please welcome Martin Davis!"


    Passionate applause erupted on the scene.


    Martin left the lounge, waved to the crowd in the hall, and got on the stage.


    Taking the microphone, he said, "Thank you for the praise, Ari, you''ve gone too far."


    Having secured enough benefits in the actual contract, Martin didn''t mind displaying his sentimental side, "I never thought of leaving WMA, it was the first agency I signed with, Thomas Ryan was the first agent I signed with, accompanying my growth up to this day, and I will continue witnessing glory with WMA."


    Thomas stood at the edge of the stage, with the lights shining on his head, reflecting brightly.


    Hearing Martin''s last words, he moved forward a step, and the obligations of an agent naturally sprang to mind: If Martin left WMA, it would be because he, as his agent, had interfered, souring the relationship between Martin and WMA, and it wouldn''t be Martin''s fault.


    CAA had been in touch with him, and he had used the pressure from CAA to compel the company to agree to incredible terms for Martin.


    In the eyes of the company and Ari Emanuel, Thomas had been a traitor to WMA during the negotiations.


    But Thomas didn''t care.


    To this day, as long as Martin continued to work with him, he was a top-tier agent in the industry.


    On stage, in the presence of the actors'' union representative, Martin signed a new three-year agency contract with WMA.


    Exchanging contracts, Martin shook hands with Ari, who, after the handshake, also opened his arms and hugged Martin tightly.


    Ari asked with concern, "You don''t seem to be in the best spirits?"


    Martin nodded, "Been facing some psychological barriers, it''s not a big problem."


    "Don''t ignore it," Ari advised, "See a doctor in time."


    The contract signing ceremony, which boosted the company''s morale, thus concluded, and there was a celebration lunch at noon.


    Martin stepped off the stage, saw Thomas''s nearly reflective forehead, and went over to bump fists with him, "Congratulations, partner!"


    Enjoy new stories from empire


    Taking the opportunity of Martin''s contract renewal, Thomas had also reaped significant benefits, becoming a partner at WMA.


    Thomas meant to just smile, but he couldn''t stop himself from breaking into a loud laugh.


    There was no helping it, the tangible benefits were too substantial and his mood too good, it was impossible to suppress.


    But Thomas''s head wasn''t in the clouds, he knew where it all came from and said, "In the future, no matter what it is, even if you ask me to take down an enemy like Pitt, just command and I''ll do it!"


    Martin couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, "We''re all law-abiding citizens, how could we do those dirty deeds?"


    Thomas said, "A mere metaphor."


    Martin said, "Let''s go to the hotel together."


    Outside WMA, Ari Emanuel gave an interview to reporters, announcing the renewal with Martin.


    In the new agency contract, Martin''s salary included online profit sharing, and the agency''s commission was reduced to five percent.


    In the breakdown of offline income, the union-mandated profit-sharing category no longer takes a brokerage cut from WMA. During the one-year window of the film''s offline market, Martin''s brokerage cut from offline income is 4%, decreasing by 1% each year until it reaches zero.


    These are treatments reserved for the superstars.


    WMA''s agreement to such terms was significantly pressurized by CAA''s frequent contact with Thomas, with Ali leading the management team that would never allow a promising star nurtured by them to be poached by CAA.


    Furthermore, Martin''s commercial appeal is strong enough on its own.


    Since its limited release in November, ''The Reader'' has expanded from single theater showings to major urban areas including Los Angeles, New York, and Chicago.


    In North America, on its first weekend, thanks to numerous seats in independent cinemas, ''The Reader'' earned $39,000 at the box office per theater.


    Later, as the screenings expanded, although the film had little commercial attribute, thanks to Martin''s large fanbase and supporter group, there were always viewers in red Cola Cult T-shirts, filling most of the seats in the theaters.


    Most importantly, the film wasn''t especially dull; spending a few dollars to see most of Martin''s body barring the crucial parts, and nearly bare Kate Winslet in action scene after action scene, was worth the ticket price.


    ''The Reader''s'' reputation was very resilient, particularly among Martin''s fans.


    Many female fans went crazy upon seeing his back and buttocks sculpted like marble, flooding movie websites with rave reviews and high ratings.


    As for critics, this kind of subject matter naturally carries the advantage of an extra star in reviewers'' eyes.


    Today, after 12 weeks of limited release, the film''s ratings, both from audiences and the media, are frighteningly high; MTC media average score is 85, while IMDB general audience rating is 8.4.


    Good word of mouth, even with the careful operations of the crew and Warner Bros., still reflects market trends and mainstream media opinion.


    Entering 2008, ''The Reader'' has expanded to 1,566 theaters across North America, with a cumulative gross of $58.89 million.


    In terms of individual awards during the awards season, it was almost a trophy harvester.


    Kate clinched the Best Actress title at eight different awards, and even Martin, who hardly campaigned in person, pocketed five Best Actor trophies, including the Los Angeles Film Critics Association Award.


    This was second only to Daniel Day-Lewis''s nine trophies.


    Moreover, Martin was already shortlisted for the Best Actor nominations by both the Screen Actors Guild and the Producers Guild of America.


    At the Golden Globe Awards to be held in January, he also scored a nomination for Best Actor in a Drama.


    If it weren''t for Daniel Day-Lewis standing in the way, and if Martin didn''t know that the old Academy members had a deep fondness for Lewis that could cause endless trouble if spurned, he would have already gone all out for the Best Actor Oscar.


    After attending a luncheon at noon, Martin appeared at the latest celebration party for ''The Reader'' in the afternoon.


    The so-called celebration party was not really to celebrate but served a formal pretext to invite many celebrities for further publicity and public relations. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all the socializing and networking, even someone like Martin felt a bit worn out.


    He finally found a moment to speak with an energetic Kate Winslet.


    "After I came back, I first met with Nicholson and Warren Beatty.


    I don''t have hopes for winning an award; getting the nomination is enough," Martin said, keeping a long-term perspective and thereby not in a hurry, but he reminded Kate because it was different for her, "Blanchett is being neglected by various precursor awards, she didn''t even get a nomination from the Screen Actors Guild, there''s no threat, this year is your best chance."


    "Thank you for taking care of Blanchett in advance for me," Kate appreciated Martin and believed that he, along with Nicholson, had strategized against Blanchett for her sake.


    Martin didn''t hide his intentions and spoke candidly, "I have no hope of winning an award; the only chance for a significant trophy lies with you. If you win Best Actress, the film will sell better. I''ve signed a profit-sharing agreement, whether or not you win affects my earnings."


    "You''ve just made the pressure on me even greater," Kate said, massaging her temples, "What will you do if I don''t win?"


    Martin replied fiercely, "I''ll sell you to Africa by the pound!"


    Kate was puzzled, "Why by the pound?"


    Martin said seriously, "Because it''ll fetch more money."


    Kate suddenly realized, "Martin, last time you said whether pressing from above or bumping from behind, it all felt especially comfortable. Now you''re saying..."


    Martin, who had returned yesterday and had been busy with Elizabeth until late at night, said with a hardened tone, "Darling, you need to control your diet."


    Kate was so annoyed she didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    But Martin could easily spark her interest again, "Blanchett might be out, but don''t be careless, especially watch out for the Frenchwoman."


    Kate asked, "Marion Cotillard from ''La Vie en Rose''?"


    "Yes, her, be wary," Martin, as well as from the news he got from Warren Beatty, thought that Kate surpassed Marion Cotillard in terms of experience, character, performance, and even publicity and reputation, but he remembered the woman had somehow won the Oscar.


    Kate nodded, "I''ll keep an eye on her."


    Oscars can spring surprises in the most unexpected ways, and it has happened before.


    "Don''t get upstaged; if that happens, no one will sympathize with you, they''ll just mock you. The French could launch a new round of their daily British insults," Martin said provocatively, spurring Kate''s competitive spirit to increase his share of the profits, "By then, the French might start a new series of daily British ridicule."

 Chapter 409 Annual Income of Twenty Million

    In the small building where Pacific Pictures was located, Martin had Jessica take the finance director and the accountant to reconcile the accounts while he went alone to Louise''s office."The Boss is in the reception room," said Nikki, Louise''s assistant. "She said you can go straight in when you arrive."


    "Thank you." Martin went to the reception room across the hall, knocked gently on the door, and pushed it open.


    Inside, besides Louise, there was Sophia.


    The latter''s attire took Martin by surprise.


    Sophia was wearing a crisp ladies'' business suit that seemed to be a specially tailored handmade version. Her bulging muscles stretched the fabric to the point where it seemed as if it might burst into shreds at any moment.


    Perhaps to match the suit, she also put on a pair of non-prescription glasses.


    Louise wearing professional attire and glasses would give someone a sense of sexy combined with intellectual beauty.


    Sophia''s similar get-up, however, made her look like King Kong from Skull Island had snuck into the human world.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t recognize me?" teased Sophia, imitating Louise''s manner as she pushed up her glasses. "I''m a female president, too."


    Martin, considering his own behind, rarely told a complete falsehood: "You really have the presence and demeanor of a female president, a true powerhouse of the workplace at first glance."


    Sophia burst into laughter, the flesh on her face bouncing up and down incessantly.


    Martin quickly grabbed a chair to sit down, intentionally placing Louise between himself and Sophia, and only when his behind was firmly on the plush sofa, did he feel at ease.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood why Old Cloth always leaned against a concrete wall whenever he saw Sophia.


    That sense of solid security was too important.


    Louise, lightly adjusting her black-rimmed glasses and with Sophia as a contrast, appeared even more intelligent, elegant, and sensuously charming. "You''ve come at just the right time. After the New Year holiday, Warner Bros. settled the earnings for ''Limitless'' with us. Your share, after we finalize the accounts today, will soon be transferred into your respective accounts."


    Experience tales at empire


    Sophia''s flesh jiggled like it was electrocuted: "Investing with you guys was such a wise decision. A guy I know set up a foundation all by himself, came to Hollywood to invest in films, and lost all his money in a string of failures over the past few years... it''s a real tragedy..."


    Louise glanced at Martin: "It was Martin who introduced you to us, so it''s only natural we get rich together."


    Sophia smiled at Martin again, the muscle fibers tense under her skin vibrated like plucked guitar strings.


    Fortunately, Martin was mentally strong and could face Sophia''s intimidating laughter head-on, saying, "Your support is what granted me the status and influence I have today. I do believe I have a keen eye for movies, and I look forward to making more money together in the future."


    He couldn''t face such a vast network alone. His smooth operations over the years were closely linked to the formidable support from behind.


    Without Louise, Warner would have dug his grave long ago, and without the tiger skin of Warner, people like Harvey Weinstein wouldn''t have hesitated to move against him.


    They might have targeted him when he was still weak.


    Martin needed money, fame, influence, and support from power.


    Only with these could he live carefreely, have fun, and boldly stir things up.


    Louise inquired, "What about that action movie project you have?"


    Martin replied, "It''s in the early stages of planning. I will definitely include you in the investment once the project is officially launched. The production cost is estimated to be around 40 million US dollars."


    Sophia didn''t hesitate and said, "Count me in for the investment."


    Martin wouldn''t put all his money into a movie project, saying, "Wait for my project proposal and script; it will soon be in your hands."


    Louise didn''t respond; she knew Martin well. The son of a gun was indeed a son of a gun, but unquestionably loyal to those who had helped him.


    Sophia prepared to leave, asking Martin: "I heard there are quite a few interesting clubs on Sunset Boulevard, want to go check them out together?"


    Martin shook his head: "I never go to those places."


    Sophia adjusted her suit jacket, presenting a rarely seen genteel demeanor: "Ladies, goodbye, I''m off to the male model club."


    Louise walked her out, closed the door, and turned to Martin with a tilted head: "Do you have a sort of psychological fear of her?"


    "It''s not fear, it''s profound respect for the financier," Martin stated matter-of-factly: "I treat you, the major financier, the same way¡ªwholeheartedly dedicated to making you satisfied, right?"


    Louise invited: "Kelly''s arriving in Los Angeles at five this afternoon. Will you come over to my place tonight?"


    Martin understood another tough battle awaited him that night and complied: "I''ll come over for dinner. Make sure there''s plenty of meat."


    As a man, one must never back down from a challenge.


    But first, you''ve got to fill up.


    After chatting awhile longer, Jessica called Martin to come over and sign some documents.


    Martin left Louise''s office for the finance office of Pacific Pictures.


    The financial statements that needed his signature were primarily for the investment shares of "Limitless," under the name of Davis Studio.


    Over two years ago, when the project was initiated, Martin didn''t have much money. The cost of acquiring the rights to The Dark Domain novel plus the initial investment were inflated by him and Louise to an investment scale of three million US dollars when establishing the "Limitless" studio.


    ```


    With his salary for the part counted as an investment, the total investment amounted to 6 million US dollars, which constituted one-sixth of the project''s 36 million US dollar production budget.


    After more than two years of preparation, filming, promotion, and both online and offline distribution, it was finally time to reap the rewards.


    "Limitless" ultimately grossed 176 million US dollars at the North American box office and 386 million US dollars worldwide.


    By the end of last December, the North American DVD sales of the film amounted to 59.95 million US dollars. Including television rights and other various North American and overseas offline revenues, Martin''s share came to 19.25 million US dollars.


    Although the process of investment return took a long time, the returns were quite considerable. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, the studios that produced the other films starring Martin also settled last year''s investments or due shares. Thanks to the sustained performance of "Wanted Order" and "Infernal Affairs" in the disc market, the total income from this part also reached 3.52 million US dollars.


    An annual income of 20 million US dollars was easily within Martin''s reach.


    His next goal was naturally to reach a single film salary of 20 million US dollars!


    Entering the Twenty Million Club is no easy feat, as Hollywood to date has barely a dozen members.


    ......


    "Congratulations, millionaire," Louise said, as she poured wine for Martin and Kelly, then raised her glass, "Kelly, let''s toast to the millionaire."


    Kelly laughed and lifted her glass, "Today I want to taste whether the flavor of being a millionaire is any different from the past."


    Martin steadied himself on the bar and clinked glasses with the two of them, "To you both."


    The three drank together.


    As Kelly poured wine for Martin, she asked, "With so much money earned, any plans?"


    Martin confessed his most genuine thoughts, "I want to find a hundred beauties from different countries, rent a luxury yacht over a hundred meters long, and enjoy a month of wild pleasure at sea."


    Louise snorted coldly, "Give it three days, and you''ll be coming out all blood, not a week would pass before you''d die at sea, and your body would feed the fishes."


    Kelly, a woman with political aspirations, couldn''t help but shake her head, "Martin, you''re really lacking in ambition, way too vulgar!"


    "That''s what true ambition is about. I hone my acting skills, I work hard, and why do I earn so much money?" Martin didn''t wait for anyone to answer and went straight on, "Of course, it''s for pleasure-seeking!"


    He took a sip of his drink, "Am I supposed to watch my account numbers grow while living a puritan''s life? I refuse."


    Louise, having been in the industry for over a decade, had seen the rise and fall of many stars and didn''t want Martin to end up like Marlon Brando. She specifically reminded him, "Living like this, you''ll have a hard time when the money''s gone."


    Martin appreciated the kindness in her words and explained roughly, "The money I''ve got is divided into three parts: one-third for investment, another as a reserve, and the last third for eating, drinking, and having fun. That will ensure a life full of joy."


    In fact, he didn''t even need so much for his pleasures.


    Kelly raised her eyebrows at Louise, "You see, I told you, he thinks a lot more than the average person." She leaned on Louise''s shoulder, "You worry too much about him."


    Louise''s lips curled into a smile, "I''m afraid he''ll end up broke in his old age, and we''ll have to take care of him."


    Kelly was surprised, "You''re thinking that far ahead?"


    Martin steered the conversation away for Louise, "Come on, we''re drinking. Whoever drinks the most gets a reward."


    Kelly asked, "What''s the reward?"


    Martin said with a laugh, "The reward is her in the middle."


    When the bottle of whisky was finished, the hall was as chaotic as a battlefield.


    The following morning, Martin, not usually one for the kitchen, personally cooked breakfast for the two of them.


    Kelly was still deep in sleep, while Louise, wrapped in a bathrobe, came downstairs alone and leaned against a kitchen pillar, asking, "Were you serious about what you said yesterday?"


    "Of course," Martin knew what she was referring to and plainly stated, "Investments and consumption are tax-deductible. Without investing or spending, that part of the money would go to the IRS anyway, so most of the money I earn will continue to be invested, or into practical assets."


    Louise warned, "Be careful, the economic situation isn''t too optimistic right now, don''t make a loss."


    "I''ll be cautious," Martin replied, his memory of this era''s most vivid being Apple, and naturally, he would buy the stocks he remembered most firmly.


    He plated up the fried eggs, bacon, and ham into three dishes, poured three glasses of milk, and as he carried a plate into the dining room, he gave Louise''s behind a pat, "Go call the lazybones upstairs down for breakfast."


    Louise quickly dragged Kelly downstairs.


    After breakfast, Martin drove to Burbank, had a brief meeting with Chad Stahelski and Bradt, confirmed the script and shooting schedule, and then had the script and project plan sent to Louise, Kelly, and Sophia respectively.


    With Davis Studio, each of the four parties contributed 10 million US dollars to join forces on this project.


    Martin, as an individual, joined the project simply in the capacity of a producer and lead actor.


    The salary would definitely match his market value.


    Thomas was eager, laying out an initial contract with a basic salary, plus a cut of the profits, and additional compensation clauses.


    ```

 Chapter 410 Witchs Healing Method

    Just like the previous few films, the new project''s studio was still located at Warner Bros. Studios, with Louise acting as the producer, overseeing the crew''s affairs, especially negotiating publicity and distribution with Warner Bros.Martin and Chad, outside their regular duties, also took on the role of production managers. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Hu and Marcus respectively served as the action directors for hand-to-hand combat and gunfighting.


    Buck and Lewis, who had both been Martin''s stunt doubles on several occasions, joined the action and stunt team as well.


    During the filming and production, computer-generated effects were used very sparingly, as almost all of the action scenes were accomplished through live shooting.


    Emily would bring a team from Davis Studio to join the crew, specifically responsible for generating online buzz, especially for truly hot topics¡ª"Your life for mine."


    As for the main actors, two had already been confirmed, Martin and Mene.


    There''s no need to say much about Martin, he was naturally the male lead.


    The salary was divided into three parts: a base salary of 5 million US dollars, a tiered box office bonus that was still being negotiated, and a DVD royalty.


    Mene, who was over thirty and slightly corpulent with a touch of world-weariness, a veritable middle-aged woman''s heartthrob, was cast as the owner of the Continental Hotel New York.


    It was essential to have a major lead character who was Black; it was very politically correct.


    Other main roles were selected through auditions, with priority given to actors represented by WMA.


    In terms of the crew behind the scenes, many of the heads were from the "Wanted Order" crew. Martin''s studio and Chad had kept in contact with them all along, and those who were free immediately joined the crew.


    The location scouting team would soon head to New York to pick the right streets for filming.


    Louise, after the crew''s kickoff meeting, flew to New York with her assistant to negotiate a series of matters concerning shooting.


    Such as car chases, street fights, and gun battles.


    Martin, aside from participating in occasional media events to help the PR team, devoted the rest of his energy to training.


    This included physical fitness, fighting, firearm handling, and driving, all of which he aimed to excel in.


    He even practiced how to stab people with a pencil and how to make a makeshift bow and arrow from a hardware store.


    "Theoretically, killing with a sharpened pencil is entirely possible."


    At the training ground of the studio, Chen Hu gesticulated and said to Martin, "But it''s not easy to do, especially when assassins target other assassins."


    Martin, holding a soft resin prop pencil in a reverse grip, pointed to several of his own vital points: "First choices are the neck and eyes?"


    Chen Hu said, "We can try to see which is easier to hit."


    "Be careful, here I come." Martin lunged forward, the prop pencil thrusting straight towards Chen Hu''s eyes.


    He knew Chen Hu''s capabilities, so he didn''t hold back.


    Chen Hu tilted his head slightly, and the pencil grazed past his temple.


    He only dodged and did not counterattack.


    Martin pressed down with his hand, using his height to overpower Chen Hu, aiming the pencil at him once more. Chen Hu dodged, but the neck was a much larger target than the eyes, and the pencil hit just below his ear.


    Chen Hu stepped back to get away from Martin and said, "Even if caught off guard, it''s very difficult to hit someone''s eyes."


    Martin nodded, "The neck then, the throat or near the carotid artery."


    Chen Hu added, "The final style we''re settling on should not only look good in action but also maintain a certain level of realism. In close combat, even if you are skilled, it is not easy to kill a trained adult male with your bare hands. Therefore, all the unarmed combat does not aim to kill directly but to gain control, incapacitating them briefly."


    He demonstrated groin kicks, throat locks, heart gouging, and eye stabbing: "This could buy you even a single second to pull out a weapon and finish him off, be it with a gun or any other weapon you can find."


    Martin grasped the key point he was making: "Use a weapon whenever you can."


    Marcus, who was standing nearby, spoke up, "The first choice is always a gun."


    Afterward, Martin practiced combat routines with Chen Hu and worked on enhancing shooting movements with Marcus, especially shooting when encountering an enemy around a corner.


    Marcus, with his SEAL background and real urban combat experience, had a wealth of expertise that far surpassed the average Hollywood gunfight designer.


    After training for a while, the trio left the set and drove to Angel Shooting Club to train with real firearms.


    Martin became so engrossed in the training for killing that he appeared in public less and less, and the photos of him in the media were gradually only sneak shots of him entering and leaving a psychological clinic.


    More and more entertainment media speculated that Martin''s psychological problems were getting worse.


    Meanwhile, The Dark Knight Crew began to ramp up their publicity.


    In mid-January, a video of Bale being interviewed made its way from England.


    The English actor, after several months, finally made a public appearance at the British Academy of Film and Television Arts awards, where he discussed The Dark Knight and Batman, citing the extreme difficulty of the character as the cause of his own psychological problems, having been trapped in darkness for the past few months and only recently coming out of it.


    Some journalists also asked about Martin.


    Bale accepted the crew''s plan, "His problems might be more severe than mine because on set he was even more evil than the most villainous Joker in the comics!"


    Regardless of how the media journalists pressed, Bale said no more.


    This was a carefully planned publicity stunt by The Dark Knight Crew, specially chosen for the media-packed occasion of the British Academy Film Awards.


    The Dark Knight was set to be released during the summer season of 2008, and the promotion had begun six months in advance.


    Nolan personally called Martin, "Are you ready on your end? Do you need me to send a professional photographer?"


    "No need," Martin declined. "I have someone here."


    He hung up the phone and said to Bruce, "Let Ivan take action."


    Bruce asked, "Where?"


    Martin replied, "Just at the community park square."


    Bruce went to call Ivan.


    The task still required candid photos, and frankly, the film crew''s photographers weren''t as professional as Ivan.


    Martin headed out alone, following the community road to the park square. He sat on a bench, motionless like a statue, gazing at the western sky painted with the hues of dusk.


    Before long, his phone in his pocket vibrated a few times.


    Martin knew Ivan had arrived.


    He slowly turned his head, his face, which was previously just slightly gloomy, now twisted into a sinister smile.


    Ivan, having taken candid shots of Martin multiple times, pressed the shutter at just the right moment, capturing a series of photos in succession.


    That same evening, the photos appeared on the homepage of TMZ.


    Jody was very professional, using the genuine photos as a base and pairing them with a somewhat exaggerated headline.


    "Our city''s hero is having his soul eroded by the devil!"


    There sat Martin, alone, his handsome face carrying a gloomy expression and a creepy smile.


    Jody deliberately placed the video of Bale''s interview right below the image of Martin.


    By that night, the news had already garnered over ten thousand comments.


    "Why do I feel it''s even scarier than Jack Nicholson''s laugh in ''The Shining''?"


    "Because you know ''The Shining'' was just acting, but this is really happening to Martin!"


    "I''m really curious, what kind of Batman movie is this that''s driving both lead actors to the brink of a complete psychological breakdown?"


    "Bale took months to recover enough to show his face, Martin needs to see a psychologist every week, what kind of roles, what kind of plot?"


    Interest and discussion about The Dark Knight surged rapidly.


    After the news fermented for a few days and more media picked it up, Thomas made a public statement on behalf of Martin, apologizing to the Golden Globe Committee and claiming that due to health reasons, he could not accept the invitation to this year''s Golden Globe Awards ceremony.


    This only made the previous news more marketable.


    Afterwards, Thomas gave an interview, stating that Martin realized the problem and was working hard to overcome it and that he would soon return to his normal work.


    The Dark Knight crew officially released the main promotional poster for the film.


    It wasn''t just Batman alone but both protagonists!


    Batman stood tall amidst the city of Gotham, shrouded entirely by dark clouds overhead.


    The Joker stood in the sunlight; although his real face was covered by white paint, the blood-red mouth bore a faint smile. Just standing there, exuding a brazen evil that sent chills down your spine even without any context.


    Without needing a video, seasoned movie fans could deduce the style of the film from the poster alone: dark, suffocating, and mad!


    After the initial wave of publicity heated up, the crew simply steered online public opinion and lay low for a while.


    Read the latest on empire


    Nolan, a master of film production and marketing, then visited Martin under the pretext of checking in on him, and the two discussed the current situation and next steps in detail for a long time.


    Two experts in creating buzz had a passionate encounter.


    After seeing Nolan out, Elisabeth, who had just returned from shooting a commercial out of town, came to see him immediately.


    "Are you really okay?" Elisabeth hugged Martin forcefully, pressing his head into her embrace, enveloping him in the warmth of her bosom.


    Martin was vague: "I don''t have too big of a problem for now."


    Elisabeth rubbed Martin''s cheek. "You''re even skipping the Golden Globes, and you say there''s no problem!"


    Martin wasn''t a statue; he could not only feel the generous softness of Elisabeth''s chest but also her genuine concern.


    "I don''t want to go to the Golden Globes; mainly, I had an idea." He still had some conscience, knowing that Elisabeth was on her way to stardom, so he pushed her firmly, "I was waiting for you to come back. I want to take you to walk the Oscar red carpet, have everyone recognize you!"


    Elisabeth''s thoughts were completely off sync with Martin''s. She was so touched that her chest felt like it was thumping with two rabbits, and she held Martin even more tightly: "Let everyone know I''m your girlfriend?"


    Martin felt something pressed against his mouth and struggled to speak.


    Elisabeth continued, "Martin, I understand your feelings, and I promise you, I agree to everything!"


    Martin extricated himself from her embrace, seeing her tear-streaked, doe-eyed face, thinking it was just to walk you down the Oscars red carpet...


    He wiped away the tears rolling down Elisabeth''s eyes, saying, "Your makeup''s ruined, like a witch."


    Elisabeth wiped her tears then suddenly pushed Martin down onto the sofa, declaring, "Old boy, you''re tired, the witch will heal you."


    Martin lay on the sofa, sprawled out like the character for ''big'' (´ó).


    Elisabeth, using her hands, feet, and mouth, soon changed him into the character for ''very'' (Ì«).


    Not long after, the small dot at the bottom of ''very'' disappeared.

 Chapter 411 Not Becoming a Burden

    Rodeo Avenue, on the second floor of the Brioni Boutique.A tailor master personally took Martin''s measurements and let him choose suitable fabrics and basic styles.


    Accompanying him, Elizabeth tugged at Martin and pointed to a piece of fabric, "This color is nice. You stand here, hm... I think it suits you well and can make you look more lively."


    In such a trivial matter, Martin of course listened to his companion, "Master Pirlo, we''ll take this color fabric then."


    "Certainly," Master Pirlo immediately noted it down.


    Elizabeth was delighted and pulled Martin to choose shoes and a bow tie next.


    As they left the store and got into Elizabeth''s Porsche, Martin said, "Let''s go, now it''s time to select a dress for you."


    Elizabeth smiled sweetly, "Mine is easy to choose."


    Martin was surprised, "You''ve got a sponsor brand already?"


    Starting the car and heading toward the Century City Shopping Plaza, Elizabeth said, "No sponsor brand, wearing my sister''s brand is just right for my status in the circle at the moment. In the future, when I can be like you, I won''t lack sponsors for high-end fashion either. Maybe my sisters will sponsor me with a huge investment."


    Martin laughed, "It''s rare to find girls as big as you with such a clear understanding." He did not skimp on compliments, "Liz, you are a good girl."


    "My sisters are amazing. Not only do they shield me from the wind and rain, but they also keep teaching me how to adapt to Hollywood." Elizabeth''s eyes flickered and she suddenly changed the subject, "There''s a saying on the internet now, when a man or woman tells another person that they are a ''good person,'' it often means rejection or a breakup."


    She asked with a serious tone, "Martin, are you breaking up with me?"


    Martin responded, "Why would you think that?" He habitually used tactics to disrupt others'' thoughts, "We fought through the encirclement and blockades of two villains, Leonardo and Nicholson, to finally be together!"


    Elizabeth''s smile was so sweet that even the gloomy sky seemed to be healed by her, as the sun peeped out from the clouds, almost as if it wanted to see who could shine brighter.


    Arriving at the Century City Shopping Plaza, the Porsche drove into the underground parking lot, and the two took the elevator up.


    The Olson sisters'' "The Row" currently aimed for affordable luxury, mainly targeting a younger audience, which was a relatively popular brand that also suited Elizabeth very well.


    Instead of getting a custom dress, Elizabeth simply picked a suitable one from the existing styles.


    Martin also actively expressed his opinions, making Elizabeth feel that he was very attentive.


    Since Martin''s suit would inevitably be black, Elizabeth chose a sweet light-colored dress.


    After Elizabeth tried on the dress and confirmed it, and after picking out shoes and accessories, Martin went ahead and paid with his card.


    Elizabeth was helpless, "It could have been put on the tab."


    Martin shook his head with a smile, "This is something I should do."


    Exiting the store, the two continued shopping.


    Elizabeth whispered, "Come with me to the supermarket; I need to buy some feminine products."


    Martin took her hand, "Let''s go."


    ...


    The Century City Shopping Plaza was bustling, one of Los Angeles''s busiest commercial centers.


    Many celebrities were also common sights here.


    More than half a year ago, Brad Pitt, whose travel restrictions had been lifted, walked into the shopping plaza alone with messy long hair tied into a ponytail, looking like a street artist.


    He hadn''t shopped for such a long time; he first headed to the first-floor supermarket to buy daily necessities.


    Many eyes looked over at him, landing on Pitt.


    Pitt was very familiar with such scenes; in the past, they were all curiosity, envy, and admiration.


    Now, most were disgust and mockery.


    Pitt noticed that quite a few parents with daughters deliberately pulled their children away to avoid him.


    Whispers reached him, "Girls must be careful to protect themselves outside, especially stay away from perverts and rapists."


    "That''s Pitt; stay away from him if you see him, he forced himself on dozens of women, it''s terrifying."


    "What''s with the Los Angeles legal system? Why is this kind of person not locked up in prison..."


    Pitt hadn''t felt it in open spaces before, but in crowded indoor areas, he could constantly hear other people talking about him.


    It was hurtful.


    But Pitt could endure it; he had suffered much humiliation over the year.


    His acting career was basically over, with not a single film offer since the incident.


    All the brands he had endorsed had terminated their contracts with him, many still seeking damages for breach of contract, like Cadillac, although they weren''t pursuing it very aggressively, the case was still hanging there.


    Even the board of directors of Plan B Entertainment had expelled him from the company''s management; after two rounds of investment, the largest shareholder and actual controller had become that woman, Jennifer Aniston.


    Pitt shoved his hands into his pockets and gradually approached the supermarket entrance.


    As he got close to the crowded area near the supermarket, all he saw were cosmetic counters.


    Pitt saw two familiar figures.


    On the left pillar, there was a huge advertising poster colorfully painted with Jennifer Aniston endorsing a skin care series.


    On the right wall, Angelina Jolie strongly recommended a makeup series.


    Seeing these two, Pitt suddenly felt like crying. His girlfriend and wife had both been taken by that bastard!


    Over the past year, he had seen more than once in tabloids or on TMZ that bastard Martin Davis appearing in the same hotel as Aniston and Jolie.


    As someone from inside Hollywood, Pitt could only think of one possibility, these shameless people were playing a threesome.


    Pitt was very angry about it, not just because of the weight on his head.


    Waking up in the middle of the night, he often wondered, why could Martin play with Jolie and Aniston together, but he couldn''t?


    So, despite facing numerous setbacks, Pitt grew to hate Martin even more.


    He arrived at the supermarket entrance and saw what might have been the most eye-catching huge poster in the whole mall.


    Supreme Leader Martin Davis recommended Coca-Cola for the Cola Cult.


    "You are the Sect Leader, and I am the Saintess, wouldn''t that be wonderful?" A sweet and refreshing voice came from beside him, and Pitt turned his head subconsciously. The voice was still speaking: "Excuse me, Sect Leader, how does a Saintess get promoted?"


    Pitt saw Martin and a sweet girl following him.


    The smile on the girl''s face seemed to sweeten someone''s heart, as if it healed Pitt''s heartache.


    But when Pitt saw the girl''s hand tightly clasping Martin''s five fingers, his trembling heart felt like it was in an earthquake, pushing flames upwards.


    Martin felt something was off and immediately pulled Elizabeth behind him while catching sight of Brad Pitt.


    Pitt approached in Martin''s direction, noticing the burly Bruce quickly moving to Martin''s side, his hand reaching inside his clothing, which unconsciously made him stop.


    Having experienced life and death situations, Elizabeth took cover behind Martin while immediately letting go of his hand. Your next chapter awaits on empire


    She knew it wasn''t the time to talk, and the best help she could offer Martin was to not become a burden.


    So, Elizabeth quickly took cover behind a thick column.


    Pitt smiled towards Martin''s direction, "Martin Davis."


    Martin also smiled, greeting warmly, "Hello, Pitt."


    "I''m not good, not good at all," Pitt said, his tone dark and somber. "My wife was taken by you, my girlfriend was taken by you, even the endorsements were taken by you. You''re doing fine."


    Martin shook his head: "You did something wrong but blamed it on others."


    Seeing many people reacting and starting to pull out their phones, he called out to Bruce, "Let''s go."


    Martin nodded towards Elizabeth''s direction, ready to enter the supermarket.


    Bruce kept his eyes on Pitt the entire time.


    Pitt, seeing the person just walk away and looking at the posters of Jolie and Aniston on both sides, couldn''t help feeling resentful, "Your bodyguard is very dedicated, I wonder if he ever dozes off? Is that your new girlfriend by your side?"


    Hearing this, Martin turned around sharply, gave Pitt a look, did nothing else, and pulled Elizabeth into the supermarket.


    Elizabeth was somewhat worried, "Are you okay? Shall we go back?"


    Martin reassured her, "It''s fine."


    Elizabeth decided against continuing to shop and went straight to the appropriate shelves, grabbed some women''s products, and hurriedly urged Martin to check out.


    Once in the car, she breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Why is Pitt acting like that?"


    Martin said directly, "He''s put all the blame for Jolie and Aniston breaking up with him on me, and indeed we''ve had several conflicts."


    Elizabeth reminded him, "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a small matter," Martin said with a smile. "I''ll take you home first."


    Knowing Martin probably had things to do, Elizabeth didn''t make any fuss, "I can drive myself back."


    Thinking of Pitt, Martin insisted, "I''ll take you back first."


    Arriving on the south slope of Sherman Oaks, Martin watched Elizabeth''s Porsche enter the Olson Family''s mansion, then turned and got into the Escalade driven by Bruce.


    Bruce was not driving and asked, "What do you want me to do next?"


    Martin did not respond but asked, "Does Pitt still live in the mansion in Beverly Hills?"


    Bruce nodded, "Yes, he''s always lived there. Are you really thinking of getting his property?"


    "Originally I was just thinking about it, but now it seems necessary," Martin said before asking, "How is Pitt''s financial situation?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce explained roughly, "He has less cash flow and more fixed assets. Nearly two-thirds of the people he''s wronged have reached out-of-court settlements with him. Majority of these accepted his cash compensation, and some are preparing to sign an agreement. The remaining third are demanding higher indemnities."


    After pondering for a moment, Martin said, "Contact Ivan for me, tell him to find a way to incite those victims to demand more compensation from Pitt."


    Bruce nodded, "I have a way."


    Martin pulled out his phone and found Thomas''s number, continuing, "I''ll have Thomas try to get in touch with the brands previously endorsed by Pitt, especially Cadillac. I remember Cadillac was considering suing Pitt for breach of contract."


    "That''s true," Bruce said. "Because after you signed with Cadillac, their business performance improved significantly, and they put that issue on hold for the time being."

 Chapter 412 Breach of Contract and Accountability

    The sky was still bright when Martin got out of Nicholson''s stretch Lincoln from Night Color Club.The freshly face-washed Trio of Scoundrels were now full of vigor.


    Nicholson put on sunglasses and yelled, "Party time! Party time, I can take on ten! No... twenty."


    Leonardo glanced at the delusional old scoundrel and said straight out, "I don''t want to attend your funeral tomorrow."


    Martin slightly lowered the partition and said to the driver, "To my place." He raised the partition again, "I just got some good wine, and tonight is the Golden Globe Awards ceremony; we''ll drink and watch the beauties."


    Leonardo said, "It''s a gathering of demons and monsters, what beauties are you talking about?"


    Martin pointed at him, "You always have too much to say. Wait till you''re drunk, and I''ll call a beauty for you, call Gisele Bundchen."


    Leonardo got angry and delivered a triple strike, "You think I''m afraid of those? If you can, bring Gisele Bundchen here!"


    "As long as you propose to her on the spot, I''ll immediately hire someone to fly Bundchen over," Martin said with a particularly responsible look, "I''ll cover all the expenses of your proposal and wedding!"


    Leonardo was defeated but refused to admit defeat and said to Nicholson, "See that, Jack? Martin''s getting cocky, treating money like it''s nothing. Doesn''t he sound like a nouveau riche." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin leaned back into his seat and boasted arrogantly, "You should let someone who just became a millionaire show off a bit."


    In truth, he only had this kind of flamboyant attitude within the Trio of Scoundrels.


    The Lincoln soon entered Martin''s home.


    The three scoundrels entered the living room and found someone else was there.


    Lily, wearing a professional apron and holding a carving knife, was sculpting a clay statue almost as tall as a person.


    Martin let the two scoundrels enter first and asked, "When did you get here?"


    Lily replied, "I came over to clean your house after lunch. It was a mess. Once I finished cleaning and had nothing else to do, I just practiced my sculpting."


    She took the initiative to greet Leonardo and Nicholson.


    Martin made introductions for both sides.


    When Leonardo heard Lily''s name, he figured it out immediately, "So you''re the original creator of the Joker statue."


    "That''s me," Lily, who had been freelancing with The Dark Knight Crew for over half a year, was almost numb to encountering so many people holding her Joker sculptures, "Make yourselves at home, don''t mind me."


    Martin called Leonardo to help him bring wine from the cellar while Nicholson turned on the TV - the Golden Globe Awards red carpet was in its final stages.


    Leonardo poured wine into three glasses and asked Lily, "Would you like a drink?"


    Lily shook her head, "I''m not of drinking age yet."


    Martin came over and patted Leonardo on the shoulder, kindly reminding him, "Don''t bother her."


    Leonardo, confused, had no choice but to sit on the sofa and drink with Martin and Nicholson.


    Lily, who was about Lorraine Nicholson''s age, received a toast from Nicholson, "Your sculpting is fantastic, thank you for the statue."


    "Don''t mention it." Lily picked up a can of Coke next to her and clinked it with Nicholson from a distance.


    Just as Leonardo was about to take a sip of his wine, he saw Lily put down her can, pick up the sharp carving knife, and start to dance with it between her elegant fingers like a butterfly.


    Then, Leonardo watched as Lily''s knife, shimmering with a cold light, thrust into the clay figure with a series of punctures.


    By the time she stopped, the sculpture''s eyes, throat, chest, and abdomen had been pierced with more than a dozen holes.


    If those were thrust into a human body...


    Leonardo quickly turned back around, lifted the wine glass, and downed it all in one go to suppress that terrifying feeling.


    Martin turned and asked, "What''s the matter, Leo?"


    Leonardo shook his head quickly, "Nothing, I just felt like drinking."


    Martin took the bottle and filled his glass, "Drink as much as you want, you can have any wine from my cellar."


    "Of course," thought Leonardo, it seemed like everyone who grew up with Martin was a bit off.


    The three of them enjoyed the wine while watching the Golden Globes.


    On the other side, Lily, having scared Leonardo, fixed the sculpture again, pushed it into a storage room, cleaned up the scene, and said to Martin, "I''m heading back to school, you should be more careful, don''t always leave your house in such a mess."


    Martin waved her off, "Go ahead, I''m not going to walk you out."


    Once Lily had left, the three men continued to enjoy the hilarity of the Golden Globe Awards, sipping wine after wine and gossiping about the ins and outs of the industry, thoroughly enjoying themselves.


    For them, the Golden Globes were indeed a source of amusement.


    For instance, Julian Schnabel won Best Director for "The Diving Bell and the Butterfly," leaving others like the Coen Brothers and Ridley Scott in the dust.


    The former''s award-contending film of the year was "No Country for Old Men."


    When it came to Best Actress, Julie Christie won, and not Kate Winslet, who had been sweeping various Best Actress awards since the start of the awards season.


    Of course, Kate wouldn''t feel upset because she had already secured the most critical Screen Actors Guild Award for Best Actress.


    Martin raised his glass and clinked it against Leonardo''s, "I hope Kate wins the Oscar."


    Leonardo put away the jokes, "May God bless Kate."


    Nicholson directly said, "Kate has won almost all the Best Actress awards that truly matter as indicators; she''s definitely going to win."


    Martin didn''t drink, "Let''s not congratulate Kate just yet; popping champagne midway is a big taboo."


    Leonardo fully agreed, "Absolutely."


    ¡­


    Tonight, the Golden Globe Awards drew too much attention, and the focus of Los Angeles media was all on the colorful world of entertainment.


    The Latin woman Caroline, after finishing a day''s work, didn''t want to go straight home and decided to find a bar for a drink.


    Ever since she took the initiative to accuse Brad Pitt, Caroline''s life had improved considerably.


    Although the small group led by her had never reconciled with Pitt, mainly because they couldn''t agree on the financial side, the compensation they received from selling news and paid interviews significantly improved her family''s livelihood.


    Even Caroline thought Pitt was a good man who had changed her family''s fate.


    Such a good man, of course, must be held onto tightly, to bite off more flesh.


    As darkness fell, she got out of the car and proceeded cautiously.


    In this Latin Community, security wasn''t very good; not to mention the near absence of surveillance, many street lights had been smashed as well.


    Caroline hadn''t gone far when someone suddenly called out to her from behind a lamppost.


    "Hey, Caroline, let''s chat."


    Hearing the stranger''s voice, Caroline stopped warily and reached into her bag, grabbing her pepper spray.


    "Keep your distance; I won''t come close, just want to chat." The person wearing a hoodie had the visor casting a shadow over most of his face, "Brad Pitt''s assets are beyond your imagination, and he also has a huge amount of fixed assets."


    After agitating Pitt for nearly a year, Caroline knew a thing or two about him, "I know."


    The person''s voice was hoarse, quite unpleasant to hear, "The compensation you''re asking for is nothing to him. Do you know why he has always been unyielding? It''s not because you are asking for a lot of money, but because he wants to drag it out. He has enough assets to sustain a long battle, hoping you''ll all cave in and settle with him naturally."


    He reminded, "Don''t forget, the Los Angeles Police Department has already lifted the restraining order against Pitt."


    At that, the person produced a tape recorder and pressed the play button. Pitt''s voice emanated.


    "I''d rather give the money to lawyers than give those poor bastards a single penny!"


    Caroline had been Pitt''s nanny and recognized his voice.


    "Who are you?" she asked.


    The person said, "Someone who has a grudge against Pitt and sympathizes with victims like you."


    Caroline didn''t ask further.


    The person lowered their hoodie and, using the cover of darkness, walked away alone toward the outskirts of the community.


    Passing a dumpster, he pulled out the tape from the cassette, ignited it with a lighter, and burned it to ash.


    So-called Pitt''s words, although truly recorded and spoken by Pitt himself, were lines from one of Pitt''s works.


    Half an hour later, Jody, who had just left TMZ, sat in a caf¨¦.


    As she drank her coffee alone, Ivan entered the caf¨¦ in a hurry, pulled out a chair, and sat across from Jody.


    Jody asked, "What do you want with me?"


    Ivan first ordered a black coffee and then spoke, "I''ve been updating equipment and changing houses recently, and now I''m out of money."


    This being a crucial news source, Jody didn''t hesitate, took out her wallet, and placed all her cash on the table, "This is all I have right now."


    Ivan didn''t even touch it, saying, "I want to make big money, even more money."


    Jody leaned forward and brought her chair closer, lowering her head towards Ivan, "Any confidential news?"


    "Remember the agreement we reached with Lawyer Camille?" Ivan whispered, "We help her get the right to represent Pitt''s victims, and in return, she gives us a cut of the legal fees as compensation."


    He was straightforward, "Aren''t there still many victims who haven''t reached a final settlement with Pitt? Is there a way to increase the compensation? The more the victims receive, the higher Camille''s legal fees, and the bigger our cut."


    Jody frowned, "It''s very complicated¡­"


    "Pitt owns a vast amount of prime assets." Ivan had done his homework, "I have reliable information that multiple brands Pitt previously endorsed plan to unite and sue him for breach of contract during his endorsement period."


    This was not news, as Cadillac had caused a stir last year. Jody, pondering, said, "As the global spokesperson for many brands, strictly speaking, the ''nannygate'' incident with Pitt did indeed cause huge reputational and image damage to the associated brands."


    Ivan clenched his fist and banged the table, "Those business conglomerates eat the big chunks of meat at the forefront, we follow behind, picking up the scraps will be enough to stuff us."


    With a huge opportunity before her, Jody couldn''t resist giving it a try, "Are you sure about your source?"


    Ivan assured, "Absolutely no problem."


    Jody made up her mind, "I''ll go see Lawyer Camille."


    She left the caf¨¦ without rushing off; after sitting in her car, she made several phone calls and soon received confirmation. Cadillac had already notified its representative law firm in Los Angeles to restart the pursuit of Pitt''s breach of contract. Continue reading at empire

 Chapter 413 Hatred Higher than the Sky

    Breitling, known for its over one hundred years of history as a Swiss watch manufacturer, has attracted significant attention in North America in recent years. Their global image spokesperson, Brad Pitt, hasn''t stopped churning out entertainment news that''s circulated worldwide.Whether it was Brad Pitt''s divorce from Jennifer Aniston or his pursuit of Angelina Jolie, Breitling was pleased with the developments, as the wildly spreading news also brought considerable exposure to the brand.


    But last year, when the "nannygate" scandal broke out, Breitling was taken aback and swiftly terminated their contract with Pitt to distance the brand from him.


    "Due to delayed action, not managing crisis PR as swiftly as Cadillac, and not signing a high-profile spokesperson like Martin Davis immediately to compensate, the brand image has suffered severe global damage!"


    Inside Breitling''s North American headquarters in Los Angeles, the division president Fox, who had taken office at the end of last year, stood solemnly at the head of the conference table and said, "This quarter, the company''s main task in North America is to restore the brand image, regain our previous market share, and further penetrate the high-end market in North America."


    A dozen subordinates sat on both sides of the long conference table, and his deputy at the head of the left side spoke up at this moment, "Sign a new image spokesperson?"


    The person across said, "I think Tom Cruise is good."


    Another shook their head, "No good, Tom Cruise has had too many scandals lately, and his ties to the Church of Scientology are too complex. Who knows, he might tank any day now; the risk is too high."


    Sitting in the middle, Paul spoke, "I have an immature idea." Discover more stories at empire


    Fox glanced at him, "Speak."


    "I have received certain news that Cadillac has restarted the breach of contract suit, seeking damages for the brand damage caused by former global brand image spokesperson Brad Pitt," Paul''s thought stemmed partly from conversations he heard whispering in his ear and partly from his own work considerations.


    His job was, after all, the marketing and promotion for Breitling: "I think we can join in and even hold a press conference, launching a lawsuit against Pitt for breach of contract with the greatest publicity."


    The deputy grasped his meaning, "Attract public attention?"


    Paul said, "Launching a massive breach of contract suit, not only could we draw the media and public attention to Breitling, but also demonstrate to them that Breitling is a responsible company and brand."


    Yet another had doubts, "It''s been a year since Pitt''s nannygate."


    "It''s not too late. The timing is just right." Paul dared to speak up at this meeting having considered it thoroughly, "Breitling spent a year collecting solid evidence and assessing Pitt''s personal conduct. Currently, one third of the victims have not yet settled with Pitt, indicating he has shown no remorse, Breitling gave Pitt a chance but he..."


    The rest didn''t need to be said.


    Fox understood completely and directly said, "Paul, come up with a detailed plan as soon as possible. The marketing, legal, and PR departments will all cooperate fully."


    At that moment, Paul spoke again, "Boss, nannygate damaged Breitling''s global brand image, we must demand a substantial breach of contract compensation."


    The deputy couldn''t help but laugh, "You''re right. The bigger the compensation within a reasonable range, the more eyeballs it draws."


    By the afternoon of the meeting''s conclusion, Paul had come up with a specific plan, and the lawyers from both the legal department and the appointed law firm were eager for the fight, especially the latter who couldn''t wait to take a bite out of Brad Pitt''s entire fortune.


    The more Pitt had to pay, the higher their attorney fees would be.


    Subsequently, Breitling released news that they were preparing to hold a press conference to pursue Brad Pitt''s breach of contract obligations as the global image spokesperson.


    Almost simultaneously, Cadillac also officially announced the initiation of necessary legal proceedings to hold former spokesperson Pitt accountable for the brand image damage caused by his breach of contract.


    The public was uproarious; the attention garnered by the two brands could almost rival next month''s Oscars.


    Cadillac also took the opportunity to launch its new car for the year.


    Breach of contract suits were not the end goal; they were merely the means for these corporations.


    ...


    At the Ritz-Carlton Hotel, a decidedly average Ford sedan drove into the underground parking lot.


    Aniston, who was driving, hadn''t even gotten out of the car when her phone started buzzing in her bag. She fished it out and hit the answer button, her tone less than pleasant, "Madonna, aren''t you supposed to be saving war refugees in distress instead of running back here for what?"


    Jolie''s voice came through the receiver, "You''re at the hotel, right? We agreed to go up together. Neither of us can sneak a taste alone, wait for me, and don''t run off on your own, I''ll be right there."


    Aniston gritted her teeth in irritation, "I must have been out of my mind to agree to you."


    "You weren''t out of your mind that time; you wanted revenge on me," Jolie exposed her thoughts, "Pushing Martin to the edge, wasn''t it just to make my life miserable? Today, I''m going to take back what you owe me."


    For some reason, Aniston''s tone softened, "I''m waiting for you."


    She had carefully observed before that Jolie seemed to really enjoy herself in front of Martin.


    Aniston wanted to try it too.


    Ten minutes later, a somewhat old Chevrolet drove into the underground parking lot.


    Jolie waved to Aniston, and the two met at the elevator''s entrance, their eyes locking in a moment where it seemed like electricity collided, crackling with energy.


    "Truly coy."


    "False saint."


    They confirmed the password with each other and took the private elevator upstairs, where they knocked on the door of a business suite.


    The door opened, and Martin spread his arms to greet them: "Darlings, you finally arrived, I''ve missed you so much."


    In their thirties, Aniston and Jolie didn''t bother with these pleasantries, unlike the young women like Eliza, as they were more practical and aggressive.


    Each woman grabbed Martin tightly, turning the suite into a battlefield resembling Iraq.


    The M1 tank charged valiantly into Ans Valley, with Jolie''s armored car persistently ramming into the back of the tank, boosting the already powerful engine to greater speeds and more ferocious momentum.


    The target of their attack quickly crumbled, and the M1 tank turned to collide with the armored vehicle...


    As the war came to an end, two miserable prisoners of war were left to clean up the battlefield.


    Jolie collapsed onto the sofa and asked, "When are you going to bring over your latest little lover for us to see?"


    Aniston exposed her true colors: "What, you want to bring her into this?" Unlike Jolie''s unbridled approach, she plainly said, "Three''s already a crowd, I don''t like adding another."


    "Hold on!" Martin said, dissatisfied, "Whether we add another person or not is another matter, but don''t you two want to ask for my opinion?"


    Aniston did not want to continue this topic, and pointing at Jolie, she said, "Next time, you''re still at the back."


    Jolie was unhappy: "Just because you enjoyed the perks, you want to monopolize the space?"


    "This has always been my territory," Aniston claimed, no longer the woman who used to back down when things didn''t go her way. As one of Hollywood''s female opinion leaders and a leader of the METOO movement, she stood firm.


    Facing a tough Jolie, Aniston was equally strong: "Fake saint, don''t think you''re the only one who knows how to fight for it."


    Jolie snorted coldly: "Martin, I told you long ago, Jen is nothing but a silent pretender."


    Martin had called them here not to listen to their quarrels but to discuss serious matters: "Let''s talk about serious stuff."


    Jolie responded: "Looking at human history, has there ever been anything more serious?"


    "Exactly," Aniston, flipping sides like a fence-sitter, now stood with Jolie: "We''re talking about serious matters."


    Martin was furious, the tank ignited, and war broke out once more.


    As the barrage rained down, he took complete control of the situation.


    "Recently, those victims who didn''t receive fair compensation have teamed up again and launched an offensive against Pitt," Martin could now speak of serious business: "Additionally, brands like Breitling and Cadillac have also initiated breach of contract lawsuits against Pitt."


    Aniston nodded: "I''ve noticed that."


    Jolie, being more sensitive in these matters, asked: "Did Pitt piss you off again?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin waved his hand: "It doesn''t really involve me; it was mostly Cadillac asking for my opinion, and I can''t stand to see those victims living in misery."


    Jolie was actually indifferent towards Pitt.


    But Aniston was a different case; not only was she abandoned, but she was also tarnished by Pitt.


    Her desire for revenge had never subsided: "Martin, what do you want to do?"


    Martin said, "As a METOO initiator and a leading voice for Hollywood''s women, why don''t you guide the public opinion? Have your sizable organization continue to focus on Pitt''s nanny scandal. After all, the nanny scandal is where METOO originated, keeping consistent in your endeavors garners more praise."


    Jolie, pointing at Martin, laughed heartily: "You truly are my mentor."


    Aniston nodded solemnly: "It''s the duty and mission of the women''s rights organization, we certainly can''t shirk it."


    Jolie joined in: "Count me in."


    "Public opinion can influence the judiciary," Martin knew this well: "Don''t you think we could have more fun if Pitt is completely unable to recover and even has to leave Los Angeles?"


    The words Pitt said in the supermarket made him believe that he should never give Pitt any chance to turn things around.


    Jolie said, "I''m indifferent, but if you guys feel happy, I''ll join you for the ride."


    Aniston, however, was deep in thought and after a while said: "The nanny scandal can ruin Pitt''s reputation and future, but he still has substantial assets."


    Although their finances were separate, being his ex-wife, she still had some insight: "What you are doing is far from enough to drain Pitt''s resources and energy."


    Martin didn''t know Pitt as well as Aniston did: "What do you suggest?"


    "Simple, help bring out a few of Pitt''s illegitimate children and demand exorbitant compensation. Drag out the lawsuits; legal fees can be horrendous." In the world, perhaps no one hated Pitt more than Aniston, especially after Martin fanned the flames.


    The ex-wife, filled with a towering hatred, said coldly: "I can imply, in a roundabout way, that Pitt indeed has several illegitimate children."


    Hearing these words, Jolie suddenly thought that she should avoid provoking Aniston too much in the future.

 Chapter 414 Liquidating Assets

    The next morning, Martin rubbed his face as he came downstairs from the hotel and got into the car Bruce had driven over, settling against the thick seatback with a sigh of relief."You can''t handle it, eh? You''re overwhelmed by just two people," Bruce teased appropriately.


    Martin held up two fingers, emphasizing, "It was two women over 30, each more vigorous than the last."


    Seeing Bruce about to mock him again, Martin simply played his trump card, "Wait until Kim and Khloe are a bit older, hit their thirties, get them together and you''ll understand."


    Bruce, that scoundrel, fell silent.


    Martin''s eyes widened, as if witnessing something unbelievable, "No way, you slept with them both?"


    Bruce remained silent, clearly not wanting to deal with this face-punching bastard.


    Martin shook his head, "Real sisters, huh."


    "Enough already," Bruce forcibly changed the subject, "Ivan rallied TMZ''s Jody. They persuaded the victims'' lawyers. All the victims who haven''t signed agreements are now citing continuous mental stress and damage over the year as reason to double the settlement amount."


    Martin nodded and said, "I heard Pitt has a few illegitimate children out there."


    Aniston will find a few.


    Bruce was first surprised, then understood, "Jennifer Aniston said this?"


    Martin nodded slightly, checked the time, and said, "Let''s go to the studio, training as usual today."


    Bruce thought to himself, ex-wives are truly terrifying creatures.


    What''s the best way to avoid the torment of an ex-wife? Bruce quickly thought of it, don''t get married!


    The codename "Dog" which the crew had been using was officially changed to "John Wick" after another conference call.


    It was the original Chinese movie title, but the American version went with the simple and direct name of the protagonist, "John Wick," which is also a Hollywood naming convention¡ªusing the main character''s name as the movie title, like Forrest Gump and Nemo.


    Martin, Chad, and Louise all voted in favor of "John Wick," believing the name to be more appealing than simply naming it after the protagonist.


    ......


    Los Angeles Court, another off-court negotiation ended in failure.


    The victim''s representative attorney, Camille, left the mediation room first.


    Senior attorney Calderon, the mediator, turned towards Pitt and his representative attorney with a suggestion, "The longer this drags on, the more disadvantageous it becomes for you."


    The representative attorney, Bratt, shook his hand, "We''ll resolve it as soon as possible."


    Pitt also rose to shake hands with Calderon, then headed towards the parking lot as Bratt followed, talking on the phone.


    "Something''s wrong, someone''s targeting you, hurry up and pay these women off," he hung up the phone, stressing to Pitt, "The firm just called me, Breitling and Cadillac''s cease and desist letters have been delivered one after another."


    Pitt was furious, "These bastards, they only care about their own interests, completely indifferent to the life or death of others."


    Bratt sincerely advised, "It''s best to talk to them..."


    As they entered the parking lot, suddenly a dozen or so women of various races including Caucasian, African American, Latina, and mixed-race jumped off a bus.


    They pointed at Pitt, shouting, "Murderer!"


    "Rapist!"


    "Creep!"


    As these people shouted, six or seven reporters recorded everything with cameras and video cameras.


    Pitt looked especially awful and couldn''t help but wanting to speak up.


    Bratt quickly pulled him aside, warning, "Don''t say anything, let''s go."


    But it was too late.


    Three women, each holding children of various sizes, emerged from behind a car and blocked Pitt''s way.


    One blonde woman put down the girl and pointed at Pitt in front, "Say ''daddy'', come on, say ''daddy'', that''s your father."


    Pitt was stunned for a moment.


    The little girl called out with a milky voice, "Daddy."


    One of the black women slapped the little black boy''s head hard, "You dumb pig, hurry up and call him ''daddy''."


    Another woman holding a girl not even three years old looked at Pitt with tear-filled eyes, "This is your child, Pitt, this is your child, look at her quickly."


    Bratt pulled the confused Pitt between two cars, "Ignore them, don''t say anything, just walk."


    "Pitt, she''s your child!"


    The shouts came from behind them.


    "Don''t think you can escape your father''s responsibilities!"


    "Hurry, run after your father!"


    The largest child actually started chasing after them from behind.


    Pitt jumped into the car, frantically closed the door, and didn''t dare to show his face.


    This move was exceedingly tough. Faced with a six or seven-year-old child, there was no easy way for Pitt to deal with it.


    As soon as Bratt got into the car, he said to Pitt loudly, "It doesn''t matter if they are real or fake, remember, they are all fake!"


    Pitt nodded repeatedly, "Impossible."


    Bratt could not help but ask, "Every time you were protective, right?"


    Pitt was taken aback and then shook his head, "Many times, it was just on a whim."


    "Damn it!" Bratt cursed, feeling that he might be facing the most difficult lawsuit in his career.


    After Pitt got into the car, the reporters did not let him go.


    The three mothers with children immediately became the focus.


    Jody from TMZ took charge personally, pointing at the children and asking, "Excuse me, what is this about?"


    By asking this way, she allowed the women to speak freely without restrictions. Find exclusive stories on empire


    The blonde Caucasian woman pulled her child close and cried out, "This is my child with Pitt. Back in the day, Pitt and I had relations multiple times, and after I got pregnant, I believed Pitt''s sweet talk. To not implicate Pitt, I took the child and went to Canada."


    She pleaded, "I''m a single mother, and it''s so difficult to raise a child on my own. For the sake of my child''s education and future, I had no choice but to come and find his father. As long as Pitt acknowledges the child, I will leave Los Angeles immediately, causing them no trouble at all."


    Jody empathized as she wiped away tears, "You are a strong mother."


    The blonde Caucasian woman even took out a keepsake given to her by Pitt, "This is what Pitt gave me when I was pregnant and left. It even has his handwritten signature."


    Jody let her assistant come forward and film the keepsake with a camera.


    Similar trinkets had been discarded by Jennifer Aniston in plenty, but with careful searching, one could always find a few.


    The assistant filmed it, and at the same time said, "Boss, I recognize this thing. Brad Pitt wore it during the filming of ''John Wick.'' It''s exactly the same."


    Right beside them, the black woman was speaking to the camera of another media outlet, her words flying chaotically as she vividly described various details.


    The security finally arrived at this time, managing with difficulty to clear a pathway for Pitt''s car, urging them to leave quickly.


    While other members of the press were still surrounding the three mothers and their so-called illegitimate children of Pitt, Jody was already thinking further ahead.


    It''s not unusual in Hollywood and celebrity circles for a woman to come forward with a child seeking the supposed father.


    Nick, from the Trio of Scoundrels, had a similar experience, which ended with an out-of-court settlement to avoid judicial proceedings.


    This is indeed big news, but what really attracts attention is not how many illegitimate children Pitt has, but how these illegitimate children are actually related to Pitt.


    Whether they are real or fake doesn''t even matter.


    Without reaching that step in the judicial process, Pitt himself might not be certain of the truth, given the usual behavior of Hollywood stars.


    Ivan came over with a handheld camera and asked, "Shall we go?"


    Jody snapped back to reality, "What are you going to do?"


    Ivan had already planned, saying, "We''re going to interview Pitt''s ex-wife Aniston, his ex-girlfriends, and others. Whether Pitt has any illegitimate children, I believe they might know something."


    Jody slapped her forehead, "How could I forget Aniston and the others, let''s go! Hurry, we must get there before anyone else."


    That afternoon, Aniston''s interview video appeared on the TMZ homepage, right next to Pitt''s news.


    "I think a man should have at least a basic sense of responsibility. Making mistakes is not terrible, but you must actively face them and take responsibility. I haven''t seen these in Pitt. Over a year since the incident, there are still so many victims who haven''t received fair and just outcomes, and they continue to suffer various damages..."


    As a leading voice in the MeToo movement, Aniston''s words were highly influential, and she went on to talk about the so-called illegitimate children,


    She was vague, "I had a marriage with Pitt, and a lot happened during that time. I tolerated a lot, including various things at the time of our divorce. Even if he blamed everything on me, I still chose to tolerate and stay silent. As for the matter of illegitimate children, you should ask him."


    She didn''t explicitly say yes, but everyone who saw the news video was convinced that Pitt did have them.


    Jolie, another major opinion leader, also gave an interview, in which she stated in line with her public persona, "Why did I break up with Pitt? The reasons are very simple! But no matter what, children should not be hurt."


    After Breitling and Cadillac announced their lawsuit against Pitt for breach of contract and seeking related responsibilities, the three mothers invited Camille to act as their attorney to sue Pitt at the Los Angeles Court, demanding various financial compensations.


    What''s more ingenious is that Gwyneth Paltrow, Pitt''s ex-girlfriend, saw the value of this movement and proactively jumped in to ride the wave of attention. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why did I break up with Pitt? Because I couldn''t stand him. He cheated with the housekeeper, and he was violent, abusive, and threatening towards me."


    Pepper Potts is known for her resilience like that of hardened steel, "When I learned Pitt had illegitimate children, I immediately broke up with him. I couldn''t stand to be with him for a second longer."


    A new round of the campaign to kick a man when he''s down began.


    Under the push of victims and public opinion, the LAPD had no choice but to summon Pitt once again.


    Facing the relentless public opinion and lawsuit after lawsuit, Pitt could only first deal with potential criminal burdens.


    Money is the best tool for resolution.


    Pitt is a wealthy man, but being wealthy and having cash flow are two different concepts. Too much of his funds were tied up in assets.


    When he sought dividend payments from Plan B, Aniston''s controlled board used legitimate excuses to postpone last year''s dividends to the end of the year.


    Pitt had to learn from many Hollywood predecessors, liquidating fixed assets to raise funds.

 Chapter 415 A Good Friend Takes the Initiative to Help Solve Financial Difficulties

    After hanging up the phone and putting down his mobile, Martin picked up his knife and fork, carved a piece of the roast prepared by Lily, and carefully took a bite, only to discover that it actually tasted quite good.He swallowed and said, "When did you develop these cooking skills?"


    Lily deftly cut the roast into neat little cubes and said with a smile, "I practiced on Holle. At first, I wasn''t very good, but Holle was very supportive. Even if I added too much salt or burned the meat to a crisp, he would eat it all."


    Martin observed a moment of silence for Holle, "It''s a miracle he''s grown up so big."


    Bruce, who was eating silently, glanced at Martin then at Lily, thinking that the brother probably never had any human rights since he was little.


    After finishing his meal, Martin took a set of documents and handed them to Lily, "Take a look at this."


    "This..." Lily thought it might be some kind of study material, considering Martin, that heartless guy, once gifted her several large boxes of buffalo horns as a present.


    When facing Martin, Lily, though somewhat timidly, said, "I have been trying hard already; you don''t need to give me these anymore."


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh, "Just take a look first."


    Lily opened the document bag and found that it mainly contained photos, pictures of a mansion that looked quite large, not to mention the courtyard and sports field, there were two villas just by themselves.


    Having stayed in Los Angeles for over a year, she had some understanding of the area, and this looked like it could be a mansion worth over 20 million US dollars.


    Martin asked, "How is it, not bad, right?"


    "Uh, very nice." Lily misunderstood, "This is too precious..."


    Martin shattered her illusion, "Don''t worry, it''s not for you. The house has just been listed. You go buy it for me, in your name."


    Lily was puzzled, "Why don''t you go yourself? If I go, it will mean an extra step and more trouble."


    Martin spoke honestly, "This house belongs to a friend of mine who is in a bit of trouble right now and needs cash flow. He wants to liquidate his property to raise money. We are good friends, and it wouldn''t look nice to take advantage of his predicament by buying his house at a low price directly."


    Lily thought to herself, which unfortunate soul had such a great friend, cursed by Satan from birth, probably.


    But she dared only think such thoughts, never daring to voice them.


    Martin asked, "If you don''t want to go, I can find someone else."


    Lily quickly agreed, "I have no problem." She decided to stand up for herself a bit, after all, she was a little rich lady with some wealth, and that gave her a bit of courage, "After buying it, leave me a room to decorate as I wish."


    "Can do," Martin replied. He wasn''t like Elena, who often responded with the iron fist of love, but he was more nefarious in some ways, "The mansion''s cleaning will be your job."


    Lily looked at the photo of the villa, then at her artist''s hands, and nearly cried without tears.


    Martin teased, "Go on then, Miss Millionaire, go and buy that mansion."


    Lily stood up, tidied up her clothes, took the documents Martin had passed to her, made contact with the real estate broker, then got into her red Cadillac and headed straight for Beverly Hills.


    In over half a year with "The Dark Knight" crew, Lily had seen quite a lot and wasn''t the slightest bit timid.


    Martin and Bruce got into a Volkswagen sedan and followed after her.


    ......


    In Beverly Hills, in the prime location north of Sunset Boulevard.


    Pitt walked past the outdoor swimming pool from the backyard and entered through the back door of the main house, picking up his bag and surveying the somewhat empty home, feeling extremely reluctant to part with it.


    He had spent over 12 million US dollars just a few years ago to buy it when it was almost derelict, the price reflecting the land value more than the actual building.


    Subsequently, he spent another 25 million US dollars or so on demolition and reconstruction before it became what it was today.


    "I think it''s worth 30 million dollars," Pitt said to his investment advisor, "But it''s only listed for 13 million dollars."


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    The investment advisor replied, "Times have changed from a few years ago. We''re in the midst of an economic crisis; the real estate market is down, and property prices across the US are falling. Furthermore, we''re in a hurry to sell, which means lowering the price to sell quickly. There aren''t many buyers who can pay ten million dollars in cash for a house all at once.


    You''ve seen the conditions around Beverly Hills, how many houses have been left empty because they can''t sell due to the price."


    Of course, Pitt had noticed, otherwise, he wouldn''t have agreed to sell at such a price.


    He used to think that having too much cash at hand was a waste of assets, but when push came to shove, he realized liquidity was truly vital for survival.


    The investment advisor continued, "If you don''t sell this house, you''ll have to sell the one in New York or the estate..."


    Pitt didn''t want to stay in Los Angeles anymore; the city made him feel insecure, "No, the New York property can''t be sold. What about the stocks in the market?"


    The investment advisor looked troubled, "No one will take the Fannie Mae stocks off your hands."


    He put it mildly. A few years ago, when the real estate market was booming, and Washington treated it as an economic focal point, Fannie Mae and Freddie Mac were the stars. Anyone with clear sight could see that such a boom was unsustainable, and he had advised Pitt against investing in Fannie Mae, but Pitt didn''t listen. As a result, he had most of his liquidity tied up in Fannie Mae.


    Now the shares of Fannie Mae were hardly distinguishable from waste paper.


    Pitt was filled with desolation, "I hope the next owner takes good care of this house."


    The investment advisor received a call, "Good news, a real estate agent is bringing someone over to view the house shortly."


    Pitt urgently needed a large sum of liquid cash to resolve the difficulties he was facing, which even included the threat of jail time. He immediately headed out, "Let''s go."


    When the two of them drove out of the gate, they saw two cars coming toward them.


    The one in front was familiar, the real estate agent''s Mercedes, but the one behind was an unfamiliar red Cadillac.


    Pitt peered through the windshield of the Cadillac and saw that it was being driven by a young and pretty girl.


    The real estate agent Susan''s Mercedes parked beside the fountain in front of the villa, and as Lily got out of the car, said, "This house was built only six years ago, the previous owner lived here for just three years, everything is almost like brand new..."


    Lily stepped onto the porch, looked out, and saw the spacious and flat front court with its flowers and palm trees, and an independent outdoor barbecue area that could easily host a party for over a hundred people without feeling crowded.


    Next to her, two two-story mansions with lofts were L-shaped and interconnected, yet independent from each other.


    Behind the house, on one side there was a garden and an outdoor swimming pool, and on the other side a tennis court and a helipad.


    Compared to this mansion, Martin''s current house was far inferior.


    Lily had the feeling that under normal circumstances, the 13 million US Dollars the real estate agent mentioned definitely wouldn''t be enough to buy it, even acquiring the land would be good.


    Curious, she asked, "Susan, who is the owner of this house?"


    Susan couldn''t hide it and straightforwardly revealed, "It''s Brad Pitt. You must have heard about his situation. He wouldn''t be selling at this price if he didn''t need to raise money quickly."


    Hearing the name Pitt, Lily immediately understood why Martin hadn''t shown up in person.


    Pitt was Martin''s "good friend" after all!


    Lily followed Susan around for a tour and then said, "I don''t want any of the furniture; if you lower the price a bit more from your end, I can sign a contract and make a payment today."


    Susan couldn''t decide on her own, so she called to communicate with others, and eventually, the price was set at 12 million US Dollars.


    The whole world was experiencing an economic crisis, and it wasn''t every day that a client ready to immediately fork out such a large sum of cash came along.


    The next day, Lily, along with her lawyer, followed Susan to finish all the necessary procedures, and then, without even getting to warm up to it, was forced to pass it on to Martin.


    The money Pitt got from selling the house only stayed in his hands for two days before a substantial amount was paid out as part of a settlement agreement with the group of victims led by Caroline.


    In these special times, Pitt took swift action to resolve the chaos, fully learning from the Trio of Scoundrels'' leader Nicholson''s method of dealing with illegitimate children, giving a sum of money to send people away, and signing related agreements to have them leave far behind, avoiding entering legal proceedings.


    He was mainly feeling guilty; once entering the legal process, if the paternity test matched up, it wouldn''t just cost a small amount of money, but rather a much larger financial cut.


    Having resolved these worries, Pitt and his lawyer could then concentrate their efforts on facing the breach of contract lawsuits from Breitling and Cadillac.


    Compared to those, these were the most frightening opponents.


    If he couldn''t settle out of court or lost the lawsuit, Pitt might even go bankrupt due to the compensation.


    To assemble a luxurious legal team, Pitt had to raise funds again and disposed of a luxury apartment near New York''s Central Park at a low price.


    He never lived in it after renovating.


    New York was hit hardest by the economic crisis, real estate prices were already low, and in his urgency to convert assets into cash, the price had to be lowered further.


    Martin had been keeping an eye on Pitt, and the tool Lily immediately went online, flying to New York to purchase a Central Park view apartment over 300 square meters.


    The main pitch was that a good friend needed to step in to help resolve financial difficulties right away.


    Pitt didn''t know about all this yet; he certainly would shout his thanks loudly once he found out.


    In Beverly Hills, Martin didn''t bother with Lily, busy hustling in New York, and instead called up his beloved little witch to ride with him in his Porsche to the luxurious villa in Sunset Boulevard North District.


    When they drove up to the gate, Martin pressed the wireless key in his hand, and the wrought-iron gate automatically opened.


    Elizabeth drove along the curved main road to the villa''s fountain plaza, parked, and then commented, "This house is big, way better than my sisters'' places."


    Martin made a point to say, "It has an indoor swimming pool, but we haven''t bought any furniture yet."


    Elizabeth hopped out of the car, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    The six-year-old mansion, extremely well-maintained, looked hardly any different from a new one. Martin didn''t plan to change the outside but wanted to make appropriate interior renovations and buy new furniture.


    The more Elizabeth looked, the more satisfied she became. The courtyard was big enough, the built area was considerable, it had a comprehensive indoor swimming pool and gym, and a private cinema that could accommodate a dozen people watching at the same time, as well as a huge dining room that could seat over 30 people. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Two years ago, this house could have sold for at least 28 million US Dollars," Elizabeth, knowledgeable about mansions, said: "You got it for a steal."


    Martin just smiled and said nothing more about it.


    He had snatched a woman, endorsements, movie roles, and now, a mansion.

 Chapter 416 When in Poverty, One Thinks of Change

    "what a beautiful house, martin, you''ve got good taste,"standing on the highest terrace of the villa, nicholson took off his sunglasses and looked around, "when you move in, you absolutely must throw a grand party. if there aren''t at least 50 supermodels, you might as well jump off from here."


    martin pretended not to hear the last sentence and said, "the interior needs to be renovated. we''ve just finalized the plan, so moving won''t happen until summer."


    instead, he remembered the first sentence, "jack, you''ve got good taste too, being able to recognize my extraordinary style."


    leonardo, standing nearby, couldn''t listen anymore, "wasn''t this house newly built by pitt? i''m very curious, how did pitt agree to sell this house to you for such a low price?"


    martin said, "because pitt and i are good friends."


    leonardo felt something wasn''t right and asked, "does pitt know the house ended up in your hands?"


    martin waved his hand dismissively, "don''t worry about those minor details."


    "i get it." leonardo started to plot, "you don''t plan on telling pitt? if he doesn''t know, and doesn''t properly thank you, don''t you feel like something''s missing? it''s not complete!"


    nicholson patted martin on the shoulder, "how can you do a good deed without leaving your mark?" he took out his phone, dialed his daughter''s number, "lorraine, bring your camera, come to sunset boulevard north district. aren''t you short on pocket money? take some videos and sell them to tmz for cash."


    martin looked at these two troublemakers and said, "you guys are truly my good brothers!"


    he had no intention of stopping them and didn''t care anyway.


    "who are the neighbors? let''s say hello," nicholson pointed to the houses on either side, "i''ve got a rocket launcher and special fireworks in my car. this kind of greeting will definitely make the neighbors remember you."


    martin hurriedly said, "i haven''t checked who the neighbors are yet, don''t mess around, not everyone can goof off like you and warren beatty."


    but nicholson replied, "buddy, if it turns out to be a beautiful neighbor, you''ve hit the jackpot."


    leonardo chimed in, "martin''s jackpot isn''t the beautiful neighbor, it''s the beautiful neighbor who''s married."


    soon after, lorraine drove into the courtyard, heeding her father''s advice, wandered around with a dv camera, and then called tmz''s reporters to rush over and sell the footage.


    martin davis''s new home still had some news value.


    nicholson called out, "let''s go, off to night color club. it''s time to wash up; i''ve arranged to meet warren beatty and scorsese there."


    martin got into leonardo''s car, and they drove to night color club together.


    after a short wait, scorsese and warren beatty also arrived.


    the group picked their company backstage and entered a vip room to enjoy a facial wash service.


    the facial foam rolled over their old faces. scorsese looked a lot younger and spirited, feeling rejuvenated, he said, "i''ve been resting for over a year. i am really bored and planning to shoot a new movie."


    martin joked, "getting ready to earn some milk money?"


    but nicholson stated a harsh reality, "alimony."


    martin knew about that; his four previous marriages provided scorsese with a massive drive for artistic creation.


    beatty, who''s involved with the academy, said, "they won''t give you another best director oscar that easily."


    "it doesn''t matter, one is enough," scorsese had let go of his oscar complex, which meant he wouldn''t dwell on it any longer. he turned to leonardo, "keep your schedule from the second half of this year to the first half of next year free for me." sea??h th§× nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    leonardo didn''t hesitate, "i''m at your beck and call."


    nicholson asked martin, "what about you? what are you planning to do?"


    martin''s answer was straightforward, "of course, i''m here to make money, an action-packed shoot ''em up."


    leonardo said, "you need a lot of money to have enough capital to pursue art."


    beatty agreed, "without money, it''s hard to even gain artistic recognition."


    although it wasn''t mentioned outright, everyone knew he was referring to the oscar statuette.


    martin asked, "this time, i have a big chance to get nominated, right?"


    "you are among the five nominees for best actor announced by the actors guild," beatty spoke plainly, "if you don''t get nominated, you can take all the fireworks from jack''s house and dump them in mine."


    the group of people laughed.


    beatty added a reminder, "forget about winning, though. ninety percent sure the best actor will go to daniel day lewis."


    later, the five of them went for a second round of facial treatments.


    they each left looking more refreshed than the next.


    martin also found out scorsese''s next project was called "shutter island."


    leonardo secured a new investor from asia who could easily solve the film production funding issue.


    martin kept his distance and never entertained the thought of getting involved from the beginning to the end.


    ......


    in new york, lily stepped out of the elevator, took out her keys, and opened the door to her luxurious apartment.


    she had never lived in such a house before.


    when the carter family was impoverished, they also owned a ramshackle detached wooden house in clayton community.


    lily changed her shoes, passed through the entryway and entered the living room. the house had never been lived in before; everything was brand new.


    she walked up to the colossal window in the living room, which overlooked the entire central park.


    "pitt has a real eye for buying houses." lily admired, "he''s much better than martin."


    but on second thought, martin didn''t need to have a good eye as long as he kept an eye on pitt, he would reap benefits.


    after all, it was martin who was formidable.


    lily decided that she would stay here tonight, in the luxurious apartment of over three hundred meters, she wanted to be the first one to move in.


    two streets away, in an apartment nearly half the size, pitt lay alone in bed, unable to sleep all night.


    due to a lack of sufficient cash to pay compensation and legal fees, he had to sell off fixed assets at low prices to raise funds.


    pitt felt the financial crisis; with the outgoing and no incoming, it was hard to sustain the lifestyle he enjoyed.


    getting back to the old days in hollywood was almost impossible for him, and he had been ousted from the board of plan b, with corresponding dividends possibly withheld by jennifer aniston until who knows when, maybe even dragged to court.


    when he used to take a piece rate of 20 million us dollars, pitt felt money was just a number to him.


    but facing these rotten issues, the economic crisis led to his investments in fannie mae almost completely wiped out, and he was constantly attacked by public opinion led by women fronted by mitu.


    pitt truly felt how hard it was to make money.


    he did not sleep all night, analyzing what assets he still had to earn money.


    naturally, pitt thought of his fame.


    even if his name was dirtied, he was still a celebrity.


    if someone like kim kardashian, a so-called socialite, could make tens of millions of dollars by shooting a video, he would definitely earn more.


    for now, pitt just had the idea.


    ¡­


    in beverly hills, at the ritz-carlton hotel''s press room.


    the oscar nominee luncheon was in progress.


    academy president sidney ganis and the famous hollywood sweetheart jessica alba hosted the luncheon.


    martin sat at the same table with kate and sam mendes.


    as jessica alba announced the nomination list one by one, it soon came to the best actor and actress.


    both martin and kate were rather indifferent about the nominations because most of the time, the screen actors guild nominations were a replica of the oscar acting award nominations.


    indeed, in sync with jessica alba''s introductions, the names of martin and kate appeared on the big screen in the press room.


    "the nominees for best actor include george clooney, daniel day lewis, martin davis¡­ and for best actress, kate winslet, marion cotillard, ellen page¡­"


    cheers came continuously, especially from the table of the ''juno'' crew, which celebrated the loudest.


    a small-budget film achieving a double harvest in both artistic and commercial fields was indeed celebration-worthy.


    martin stood up, spreading his arms, "congratulations, kate."


    "and congratulations to you, martin," kate hugged martin briefly.


    after all, it was only a nomination.


    then, sam mendes received the nomination for best director.


    ''the reader'' gained six oscar nominations for best picture, best director, best actor, best actress, best adapted screenplay, and best cinematography.


    for the group photo of the nominees, ellen page stood in front of martin.


    when she turned around and saw him, she quickly greeted him, "hello, martin, congratulations on your best actor nomination."


    martin responded with a smile, "congratulations to you too, you portrayed a very remarkable character."


    ellen page looked surprised, "really? you saw it?"


    martin hadn''t seen the film she was in, he slightly deflected the topic, "my favorite are your performances in ''phantom cat'' and ''hard candy'', especially ''hard candy'', it left a deep impression."


    ellen page continued, "i really admire your acting, i hope we can work together someday."


    the photo session began, and martin said no more, joining over a hundred people for a commemorative photo.


    in addition to the oscar nominations, he would continue to serve as a presenter.


    stimulated by the oscar nominations, ''the reader'', which had been rapidly declining in north america, had a resurgence and experienced a box office revival.


    following the nomination luncheon, over the weekend, the film expanded its north american release to 1457 theaters, maintaining that scale for two weekends and collecting an additional 8.74 million us dollars, taking its cumulative north american box office to 68.11 million us dollars.


    the final north american box office would definitely surpass 70 million us dollars, but that would be it, the nature of the film''s content determined that the north american box office wouldn''t reach a hundred million.


    compared to ''schindler''s list'' which was also about the nazis and the holocaust, ''the reader'' fell far short in terms of entertainment value, and it didn''t even have the kind of sentimental ending that north american audiences greatly appreciate.


    additionally, the film had been released in germany and england, and thanks to the story background, cast appeal, and other factors, the box office in both countries combined had already exceeded ten million us dollars.


    other international markets would be released in sequence.


    after the oscar ceremony, dvd sales would celebrate their moment.


    martin was preparing for the oscars; louise, who went to new york to pave the way for ''john wick'', rushed back to los angeles and brought back new sponsors.

 Chapter 417 Black Cohler

    at warner bros. studios, in the "john wick" studio, martin met with a representative of the german sponsor, a brown-haired middle-aged man named hoffman-koch.louise had introduced both parties, emphasizing, "hofmann represents germany''s heckler & koch company in new york. after hearing about our project, he was adamant about meeting you in los angeles and expressed a desire to sponsor our film."


    facing someone who came to offer money, martin naturally responded with a smile, making polite conversation, "hk company''s reputation is well-known to us all. i am also a firearms enthusiast, having used products like the mp5, usp, and hk rifles. they are more superior than american weapons."


    "you flatter me, mr. davis," hofmann said, not resembling a german at all but rather more like a yankee who was good at doing business, "a few years ago, after seeing the video from burbank middle school, i knew you were an expert in handling guns."


    martin first spoke from the standpoint of an urban hero in los angeles, "it''s just a shame, i couldn''t save more people."


    he continued, speaking of his own background, "i grew up in a poor neighborhood surrounded by gangs in atlanta and once initiated the formation of the community defense alliance. only by becoming proficient with weapons and gaining strength can one protect oneself and those one cares about."


    seizing the opportunity to present a gift, hofmann said, "on behalf of hk company, i would like to gift you a complete set of our civilian products. please don''t refuse, the company will take care of all the legal formalities for you."


    martin gave the impression that he was very familiar with hk products, "does it include your company''s new hk416 carbine?"


    hofmann replied, "california has strict firearm restrictions, only semi-automatic civilian versions are available."


    at this moment, louise interjected, "hofmann has come this time hoping to represent hk company in sponsoring our film."


    "i''ve discussed the film with miss mel and have read the script and seen some of the scene setups," hofmann was straightforward, "almost the entire film consists of explosive gunfight action scenes. after communicating with the company''s headquarters, they are interested in sponsoring all the firearms used by the lead character that you will portray."


    martin glanced at louise, their eyes meeting momentarily.


    he had previously heard from louise over the phone that when she went to new york on a business trip to negotiate filming locations, she didn''t idle away her time; she also managed to bring back a sponsor.


    martin said, "your requirement is that the male lead character i play uses the entire range of hk company''s products?" he was forthright, "in the script, there are many shots of the male lead picking up guns and shooting..."


    understanding martin''s point, hofmann clarified, "the male lead''s carefully prepared primary weapon has to come from hk company." of course, he understood the key to collaboration, "apart from the weapons, we will also assist the crew with a series of shooting matters in new york, and provide a substantial amount in location sponsorship fees."


    martin looked at louise, "i have no objections."


    louise said to hofmann, "we will discuss the specific details of our collaboration tomorrow."


    hofmann, no longer talking about these matters, instead chatted with martin about firearms and discovered that martin was indeed an expert in using guns.


    he suggested choosing this movie for hk mainly because of martin; on one hand, martin''s commercial appeal was growing stronger, and on the other, martin, as a city hero, had used guns to take out criminals.


    while discussing firearms, hofmann also tested the waters, inquiring whether martin was interested in shooting a series of training posters and videos for hk.


    martin declined without hesitation ¨C even in a place like america where guns were rampant, only public figures foolish enough would engage in such endorsements with firearms dealers.


    as a movie lead character, using them was not an issue, but it wasn''t acceptable in real life.


    martin and louise negotiated a tentative cooperation agreement with hofmann, and soon after, their subordinates finalized the specific terms. besides providing gun props for the crew, hk company would also contribute 3 million us dollars for the filming sponsorship.


    this contract seemed to have made a certain contribution to the freedom of america.


    "we expect our advertising revenue to reach 10 million us dollars," said louise in the office, pushing up her black-framed glasses, "the sponsorship contract with coca-cola has been settled. they will provide 4 million us dollars in advertising sponsorship."


    martin asked with concern, "do they have any specific requirements?"


    louise smiled, "you are the sect hierarch of the cola cult, and coca-cola requires that at least one major action scene in the film shows you using a bottled coke to take down an enemy."


    this was within martin''s expectations, "no problem, i''ll have chen hu focus on designing a similar scene to make it look even more spectacular."


    louise continued, "the costumes for you and mene''s characters, as well as other formidable assassins in the film, will primarily be dark suits. brioni will sponsor all the suits."


    she laughed, "and then there''s cadillac. the trigger for the male lead''s revenge isn''t just the dog, but also his vehicle, which must be a cadillac. additionally, the main form of transportation for you in the film will also be a cadillac car."


    martin simply stated, "as long as the advertising sponsorship fee is sufficient, these are no issues."


    whether the car the male lead wants to retrieve is a classic mustang or a cadillac, it doesn''t really make much difference to the film.


    martin was on the rise and quite popular, so he already had several brand sponsorships, which made the advertising sponsorships for the project particularly smooth.


    other brands like mobile phones and department stores were also in talks with the crew about advertising collaborations.


    of course, compared to super-commercial blockbusters like transformers and "the dark knight," with their advertising sponsorship revenues exceeding 30 million us dollars, it was far less.


    but within the realm of mid-sized productions, martin was not quite hollywood''s top tier but could squeeze into the first rank.


    in the end, it was nokia that finalized the deal with the mobile phones.


    the year 2008 was already approaching the final glory days of nokia phones, and nokia''s requirements for advertising were consistent, emphasizing durability and such. if they could add shots of the phone resisting bullets, that would be even better.


    unfortunately, the samsung bomb hadn''t been released yet.


    martin had met with two directors, chad and nolan, in succession and had basically sorted out his schedule.


    after the oscar ceremony concluded, he would head to new york to shoot "john wick," expecting to wrap it up in about two months. right after that, it would be just in time for the start of the summer season, when "the dark knight" would kick off its proper pre-release promotion.


    related promotional groundwork, whether from martin''s side or that of the cast and bale, had been continuously underway.


    before heading back to new york once again, louise had sought out martin and chad.


    the three of them formed the trinity of the "john wick" project.


    "there''s something i need to give you a heads-up about," she said.


    as martin''s status and commercial appeal in the circle continued to rise, louise gradually became more meticulous about the way she handled matters related to martin''s work. giving a heads-up in advance could save a lot of hassle.


    she roughly outlined, "this time the crew is shooting in new york, with lots of street scenes, so we can''t avoid dealing with new york''s municipal authorities. an official in new york recommended his friend''s daughter, hoping that our crew could offer her a substantial role."


    chad was not opposed to this; hollywood was full of nepotism, which was perfectly normal. he asked, "would a role as a female assassin be okay?"


    louise replied, "it would be best if it''s a positive character. i personally suggest having her play the leading lady."


    speaking of the leading lady, her role was actually quite minor, with most of her presence being limited to a photograph in the male lead''s wallet and in his reminiscent memories.


    martin asked, "what''s her background?"


    louise replied directly, "her father has been a federal inspector in new york city for over a decade and has also held a position in the city hall with a certain influence. he has many old connections spread throughout many departments in new york. if we include her in our crew, location shooting could become a lot less troublesome."


    adding to her point, she said, "she herself is an actress and has appeared in several tv series since 2002, and since 2005 has started engaging with the film industry, playing a number of significant supporting roles."


    martin said, "you handle the courtesies better than i do. you make the decision."


    if it hadn''t involved the leading lady, louise wouldn''t have brought it up for discussion. seeing that neither martin nor chad had any objections, the matter was practically settled.


    as for the fact that the actress was a bit young, that wasn''t a problem in louise''s view. not to mention makeup could solve that, the role itself had limited screen time anyway.


    as the end of february approached, louise and chad led most of the crew on a chartered flight from los angeles, heading to brooklyn studio in new york, to make the final preparations for shooting "john wick."


    martin was called to the hotel by kate, and after a bout of furious activity, kate began to rest and recharge, tuning herself for the upcoming oscar ceremony.


    the next day, the miserable man was subjected to a combined exploitation by jolie and aniston until the shells for his tank cannon were all spent.


    thankfully, elizabeth was fasting and conserving for her first oscar red carpet appearance. she didn''t have the energy to compete for ammunition.


    after resting for a day, martin was reinvigorated.


    on february 24th, he and elizabeth topped up on a small amount of high-calorie food, got dressed in their finery, and took a jet-black cadillac flagship sedan, heading straight for the kodak theatre.


    the oscar ceremony had reached its 80th year.


    after queueing for a while, the cadillac gradually approached the red carpet area.


    martin, seeing elizabeth a bit nervous, pointed outside the window and purposely told her to relax, "see that red area over there? that''s the cola cult''s territory, and i am the sect hierarch, and you''re the holy maiden. we''ll be sharing a coke with the congregation soon."


    elizabeth saw the red polo shirts and showed a sweet smile, "i know, it''s your indispensable ritual at every red carpet event."


    martin smiled too, "and now you''ll be joining it."


    elizabeth was visibly elated, her sweet smile alleviating the tension inside, "i''m somewhat looking forward to it."


    as the car in front moved on and colin farrell walked further away on the red carpet, the cadillac stopped before the carpet. sear?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    martin got out first and turned back to escort elizabeth out of the car.


    innumerable flashes burst out, so bright that they made it difficult to keep one''s eyes open.


    martin took elizabeth''s hand and walked toward the kodak theatre.


    the reporters at either side buzzed with speculation. "the playboy has a new girlfriend again."


    "seems like the youngest of the olsen sisters, if i remember right, her name is elizabeth."


    "yes, elizabeth olsen, martin''s new conquest."

 Chapter 418 Conflict Between the Face Gang and Foot Clan

    on one side of the red carpet, martin was swiftly signing autographs on posters handed to him, with rachel''s fan team well-prepared, even bringing out western-themed posters featuring the sect hierarch and holy maiden to hand to elizabeth for her signature.elizabeth felt very much involved and laughed sweetly, her joy reaching people''s hearts.


    security came over to hurry them along, and martin extended his hand as bruce pulled out two cans of coca-cola from the side and handed them to him.


    martin gave one to elizabeth and, after opening it, raised a toast to the gathered area of the cola cult.


    elizabeth quickly followed suit, shouting loudly, "cola cult forever!"


    hundreds of fans in red t-shirts simultaneously raised their cokes and chanted in unison, "cola cult forever!"


    their voices thundered, overshadowing everyone else.


    martin and elizabeth took a sip of their cokes and handed the rest back to bruce, then linked arms and returned to the red carpet.


    elizabeth was excited, her fair cheeks flushed with enthusiasm, and she said, "not bad as a holy maiden, right?"


    martin gave her a thumbs-up, "really great."


    elizabeth suddenly asked, "how many holy maidens does the cola cult have?"


    martin was quite forthright, saying casually, "strictly speaking, just two."


    one was elena, and the other was elizabeth.


    elizabeth didn''t say anything more and followed martin to the interview area, where regis philbin, who was hosting the ceremony, came right up to them.


    "is this your girlfriend, martin?" he asked.


    martin lifted the hand he was holding elizabeth''s with, "obviously."


    philbin said with a smile, "you guys are a perfect match."


    elizabeth replied, "thank you."


    philbin still asked martin, "confident about taking home the best actor oscar today?"


    "i certainly want to take it home, so much so that i''d willingly age ten years for it," martin half-joked about the importance he placed on the oscar, then humbly added, "all the nominees are my seniors, each with exceptional acting skills. to be listed alongside them is already an immense honor."


    seeing the time was about right, philbin said, "wish you an early oscar win."


    martin pulled elizabeth with him into the kodak theatre.


    from a distance, he saw daniel day-lewis and scott rudin.


    the latter was also an oscar marketing master, having been responsible for half of the weinstein brothers'' glorious oscar records before 2003.


    but he eventually broke with the weinstein brothers and became the new helmsman of mila max after the weinstein''s were kicked out by disney.


    this year''s hottest oscar contenders, "no country for old men", and "there will be blood", both had rudin as the lead producer.


    martin and elizabeth directly entered the hall and quickly found the reader''s crew''s seats.


    kate and her husband sam mendes had already arrived.


    leo was seated in the same row as them.


    the latter had greeted elizabeth and deliberately taunted martin, "good evening, the second runner."


    elizabeth couldn''t help but laugh out loud. she had carefully learned about the people around martin, and apart from old cloth, mene, and thomas, the closest to martin seemed to be leo and nicholson.


    martin retorted without hesitation, "i don''t talk to men who run 100 meters in 11... ah, no, 15 seconds now."


    leo flipped martin the bird, "go ahead, mock me, your destiny as a runner-up is just beginning."


    martin nodded, "not like you, who''s been running-up for ten years with no end in sight."


    elizabeth, feeling helpless, asked kate on the right, "are they always like this?"


    "what else would you call the trio of scoundrels?" kate couldn''t be bothered with the two idiots.


    nicholson then came over, arms wide as if he was the king of the world, "the true oscar king has arrived!"


    martin immediately turned his weapon, "this guy''s lost his mind."


    leo agreed, "going crazy after getting an oscar."


    nicholson laughed, "i have three oscars, you two combined..." he curled a finger to form a big circle, nearly imprinting it on martin and leo''s faces, "zero oscars!"


    martin and leo were speechless, dealt a heavy blow.


    this was the oscar ceremony, where the little gold men ruled supreme.


    worried that martin might be affected, elizabeth leaned over and whispered in his ear, "i have confidence in you, i believe you''ll soon get your oscar statue."


    seeing the sweet smile on her face, martin''s spirit, dampened by the old scoundrel''s jab, instantly healed, and he gently patted elizabeth''s hand, "i''ll get it before leo does."


    just then, four people arrived in the row behind them, harvey and his wife georgina, along with the affleck brothers.


    georgina tapped martin''s seat and, as he turned around, greeted him and everyone else such as kate.


    harvey shook hands with martin, saying, "i didn''t expect you to get the best actor nomination so soon."


    this meant that the hope he had of luring martin with his methods was of little use.


    when it came to the commercial appeal of movies, weinstein films couldn''t catch up with martin, even if it was to chase after him.


    martin smiled and said, "i''m just a bit lucky."


    harvey emphatically introduced the people next to him, ben affleck and cassie affleck, and said, "ben is now a director; if you have a suitable project, you could collaborate."


    he then turned and started talking to sam mendes.


    because of his close friend matt damon, big ben had a very poor impression of martin and spoke with emotion, "a small-time director like me can''t afford a big star like you, martin."


    the words sounded like a compliment, but as a famous contender in the world of passive-aggressiveness, martin could hear the hidden meaning and snapped back, "if the project is right and the pay meets my demands, i''ll consider it."


    cassie affleck, who had a thick beard, was displeased, "when ben was pulling down a superstar''s salary, you didn''t even know where you were."


    "is that so?" leo, who never shied away from trouble, especially when it wasn''t big enough, retorted, "it seems none of us are quite up to scratch."


    nicholson, seeing the fun unfold before him, wouldn''t miss out, and as the boss of the trio of scoundrels, he was always ready to stir things up and trade on his seniority, "you foot clan guy, whose little squirt are you?"


    facing the unflappable nicholson, even harvey would be vexed.


    big ben quickly explained, "we meant no disrespect, and certainly had no other intention."


    martin glanced at cassie, "stop stirring the pot; the face gang and the foot clan are like well water and river water, unrelated to each other."


    cassie''s face darkened, and he said no more.


    upon hearing the exchange, harvey wrapped up his conversation with sam mendes, turned around, and said, "what face gang and foot clan? we''re all friends in the industry."


    georgina glanced over there and shook her head to herself.


    indeed, she was not fond of several people around harvey, especially matt damon and ben affleck.


    how could the things harvey did be completely hidden from her? her service brand needed celebrity endorsements, so she could only bide her time without acting.


    georgina had heard the rumors that matt damon and ben affleck had always been accomplices to their husband.


    the key members of the face gang returned to their seats.


    harvey and the affleck brothers also sat down.


    only kate and georgina were left, whispering across the seat to each other.


    harvey glanced at martin, who was sitting in the row ahead, but didn''t hastily bring up the invitation.


    at the oscars, martin had already secured a nomination for best supporting actor and best actor.


    business-wise, weinstein films couldn''t compare to louise mel''s pacific pictures in recent years.


    trying to throw his weight around wouldn''t work as martin was a member of the trio of scoundrels, with the fierce nicholson standing behind them.


    harvey felt a headache coming on. this was troublesome.


    the disheartened cassie affleck sitting next to him whispered, "they look down on us brothers."


    big ben was silent for a while, "we haven''t been doing well these past few years."


    cassie said, "your directorial debut ''gone baby gone'' was critically acclaimed. as long as you find the right script and project, you''re sure to make a comeback."


    big ben nodded. he had hit a dead end in his acting career, failing to make a comeback, so he turned to directing, and his first film was a success.


    cassie glanced at harvey, who wasn''t paying attention to them, and said, "we, including matt, have done so much for harvey, he owes it to us to support us."


    "he''s working on it," big ben said, looking at the trio in the front row and emphasizing, "we have no direct conflict of interest with the trio of scoundrels, so don''t provoke them."


    cassie nodded, his eyes sweeping over the trio, nicholson and leo were both out of his league.


    in the front row, elizabeth asked, "do you have a beef with them?"


    martin briefly explained, "there have been a few clashes between the face gang and the foot clan."


    then, he explained the origins of the face gang and foot clan to her.


    elizabeth, with her beautiful eyes, said, "i can also help you ''wash your face.''"


    before martin could reply, leo on the other side pulled at him, "it seems the foot clan wants to challenge us."


    nicholson asked, "shall we take them on?"


    a day without causing trouble was uncomfortable for him.


    after pondering, martin said, "the timing isn''t right, they have the weinstein brothers backing them, let''s not act rashly."


    nicholson added, "that glum-looking kid is not up to any good; you two be careful." he mused, "the face gang against the foot clan, i need to think of a way."


    elizabeth heard it all and suddenly found martin''s life to be very colorful.


    in another row, the ''atonement'' crew''s silsa ronan took out her phone and sent a text, "teacher, look to your left."


    martin took out his vibrating phone, glanced at it, and looked to his left.


    silsa ronan was waving at him, then sent another text, "it looks like you had some unpleasantness with those scoundrels in the back; want me to secretly film them?"


    martin made a lowering gesture with his hand towards her.


    silsa settled down, not texting anymore.


    elizabeth saw her too; they had crossed paths on the ''benjamin'' crew, and couldn''t help saying, "silsa actually got a nomination for best supporting actress." s~ea??h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    martin pointed to the stage, and elizabeth didn''t say any more.


    the music started up, lights shone on the stage, and the award ceremony began.


    even the perennial runner-up leo became serious.

 Chapter 419 An Insoluble Problem

    "the nominees for best actor include george clooney, daniel day lewis, tommy lee jones, martin davis..."on stage, last year''s best actress helen mirren looked at the big screen behind her and, after introducing the nominees, opened the envelope in her hand and directly read out the name, "the best actor is daniel day lewis."


    applause erupted, and martin joined in clapping. the result had been unveiled when the screen actors guild awards were announced.


    the academy''s favorite, daniel day lewis, went up to receive the award and took home the best actor oscar statuette.


    leonardo didn''t forget to taunt martin, delivering a steady output, "keep it up as the runner-up!"


    martin appeared very composed and said softly, "if i get the oscar before you do, leo, i will definitely give it to you publicly."


    leonardo didn''t believe he would get an oscar after martin and said, "if you dare to give it, i dare to accept."


    martin couldn''t help thinking about how to thoroughly mess with leonardo once, to make him back off just like he would upon hearing ''100 meters in 11 seconds''.


    elizabeth leaned over to comfort martin, "the academy people all like you a lot. once you have enough experience, you''ll win an award very soon."


    martin nodded, "i will definitely win an award before leo does."


    nicholson heard this and agreed, "leo might win an award if he keeps running for another ten years, but i believe martin will grab an oscar within five years."


    leonardo was emotionally hurt and didn''t want to discuss it anymore, just as last year''s best actor whitaker took the stage.


    kate started to get nervous and subconsciously turned to look at martin.


    this time, she felt it was her best chance.


    martin had eliminated her biggest competitor, kate blanchett, ahead of time, and those on the nomination list were not as strong as her.


    similarly, there was no suspense for this award either.


    whitaker read out the final answer, "the best actress is kate winslet!"


    kate held her face in her hands, opening her mouth in an exaggerated manner as if in disbelief.


    the surrounding crowd, including martin, all clapped and congratulated her.


    kate gently hugged sam mendes, then stood up and walked towards martin.


    "congratulations on making your dream come true," martin said.


    kate opened her arms wide and embraced martin tightly, overwhelmed with emotion.


    then, she let go of martin and approached leonardo.


    all the camera lenses turned to them, as did everyone''s gaze.


    crossing a decade, rose and jack embraced tightly.


    kate let go, raised her arms high, and waved to the crowd as she walked up to the stage to receive the oscar statuette.


    whether it was a display of true feelings or the deep-rooted performance of a star actress, kate''s eyes were reddish and teary.


    at that moment, the entire audience stood up, applauding and paying tribute to her. sear?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    kate thanked the academy judges, her team, her parents, and family, thanked leonardo, and then turned to martin.


    "i also want to thank martin. during the filming, many scenes were brought to life with his help. without martin, i couldn''t have had such an outstanding performance or this amazing character," she said.


    kate pointed towards martin and, remembering the crazy output before the oscars, said loudly, "martin davis, you are the best partner!"


    martin raised his hand in acknowledgment.


    kate, holding the best actress oscar statuette, went backstage.


    the last two awards both went to "no country for old men," with the coen brothers taking best director as well.


    the award ceremony ended, but the oscar night had just begun. continue your saga on empire


    almost everyone rushed to beverly hills to join the oscar night party organized by "vanity fair."


    including thomas, each agent was present at the party too.


    "cheers!"


    the core creators of the reader team lifted their glasses together, with kate smiling especially heartily.


    after drinking two glasses of wine, sam mendes slipped away quietly.


    kate, not minding eliza''s presence, grabbed martin by the shoulder, placing the oscar in his hands, "this award is half yours!"


    martin called out, "come on, everyone, come here. let''s take a photo with the oscar-winning actress."


    vanity fair''s photographers came over with their cameras.


    kate, quite boldly, held onto martin with one arm, leonardo with the other, and the oscar statuette on her leg, deserving the title of the biggest female winner of the night.


    after the group photo, georgina came over to congratulate kate, with harvey following close behind.


    georgina pulled kate aside to talk, while harvey approached martin, "let''s have a word."


    "harvey, we''re old friends. whatever it is, just say it," martin replied.


    harvey''s biggest trump card was quentin; quentin was preparing a major project next, which meant high investment risks. he would definitely want to increase the project''s resistance to risk.


    "quentin is preparing a new project and he''s missing a leading actor," harvey knew quentin had a certain draw with stars, "the lead is a tough-guy type, the kind that can lead a special task force to take out hitler."


    upon hearing this, martin realized what movie it was, after all, he had watched quentin''s films more than once.


    although he didn''t get along with the foot clan, he still liked quentin''s early and mid-career work.


    thinking, martin asked, "hitler? a world war ii theme?"


    harvey simply said, "you could say it''s quentin''s version of the dirty dozen, the male lead is very impressive and could help you take another shot at the oscars."


    martin, with hands behind his back, gestured towards thomas.


    thomas, who had been close by and listening intently, immediately came over and shook hands with harvey.


    "harvey, you can''t do this," thomas, now facing harvey, was completely different from before, very confident half-seriously, half-jokingly said, "i''m his agent, standing right here, and you''re approaching martin for a role without calling me?"


    had this been two years ago, harvey would have boldly told him to beat it, but things were different now, and he could only smile and say, "i''ve heard that when it comes to selecting roles, martin prefers to decide for himself."


    while that was true, his overt statement had an ulterior motive.


    martin''s covert glance swept over bruce, who immediately pulled out his cell phone and approached them.


    he shook the phone slightly, "urgent call."


    martin clapped thomas on the arm, "you discuss the specifics with harvey, you know my requirements."


    indeed, he liked quentin''s movies, but liking movies was a completely different matter from business collaboration.


    martin took the cell phone and went elsewhere.


    thomas stood before harvey, back straight, because he knew he represented martin, and said directly, "harvey, we''re old acquaintances, there''s no need to beat around the bush. everyone in the industry knows martin''s acting fee, 15 million dollars or 5 million dollars plus a cut."


    if the salary is negotiable, then other terms can be discussed. if the salary isn''t right, there''s no point in discussing anything else.


    the fatso harvey swore inwardly, and offered, "five million dollars, plus a north american box office cut."


    "no, not a north american box office cut, a cut from downstream revenue," thomas, having been in hollywood for many years, retorted, "quentin''s films are not known for box office earnings. if it''s just a north american box office cut, it''s extremely unfair to martin. we want a share of the dvd sales and the television rights."


    harvey shook his head, "that''s impossible."


    thomas was direct, "then 15 million dollars."


    harvey frowned, "this role could compete for an oscar. many would be willing to take a significant pay cut to play it¡­"


    "martin isn''t lacking roles to compete for oscars," thomas saw right through him. the fatso wanted martin''s commercial appeal but didn''t want to pay the market rate. although no specific numbers had been discussed, the implication was that offering two or three million dollars would be decent.


    harvey''s collaborations with big stars always involved slashing their fees, and he was used to operating this way, emphasizing, "don''t forget, this is quentin''s project."


    thomas started to laugh, "martin gets full pay for roles in director scorsese''s projects."


    the negotiation reached a standstill with harvey.


    wanting to leverage martin''s strong market pull for the "inglourious basterds" project while being loath to pay a ten million dollar fee was an insoluble conundrum.


    seeing that georgina was still chatting with kate, harvey left on his own.


    back at his table, the observant ben asked, "didn''t reach an understanding?"


    harvey shook his head, "they don''t realize their own position, actually asking me for a 15 million dollar fee."


    ben muttered, "since weinstein films was established, has it ever paid anyone so high a fee?"


    harvey replied, "it''s the first time someone has asked me for so much."


    a dejected cassie said, "if martin davis sets this precedent, inviting other big stars in the future will come at a steep price."


    harvey had already considered all this, "let''s drop it."


    cassie wanted to say more but was subtly kicked under the table by ben.


    harvey picked up a glass of wine, lost in thought.


    meanwhile, martin and elizabeth prepared to leave.


    kate came over to see her off, whispering while seizing the opportunity, "do you have time tonight?"


    martin glanced at elizabeth and replied, "some other time."


    kate insisted, "tomorrow morning, i''ll wait for you at the usual spot in the hotel. you have to come."


    martin nodded, left the banquet hall, joined elizabeth and thomas, and got into the escalade that old cloth had brought.


    thomas briefly relayed his conversation with harvey.


    surprised, elizabeth sarcastically remarked, "why didn''t he ask you to perform for free?"


    martin responded, "he would if he could, but he knows i won''t make money for him for nothing."


    bruce, from the front, said, "he''s already showing conscience by not asking you to pay to play the role. i remember back in atlanta, you had to pay to act."


    that evening, elizabeth went home with martin, and with face gang on her mind, she practiced her face wash skills under direct supervision from martin.


    the little witch even took it a step further, after all, face wash is good for more than just washing faces.


    the following morning, after taking elizabeth home, martin visited the hotel to practically congratulate kate on winning the oscar for best actress.

 Chapter 420 Wedding Photos

    the oscar turmoil was still stirring when martin suddenly received a notification from "the dark knight" production team, warner bros. had suffered a data leak, with hackers breaking into the production database, stealing a batch of important files.it seemed the hacker had taken a leaf from kim kardashian''s video scandal, selling all the data to tmz.


    the related news spread like a plague, swiftly sweeping across all major entertainment websites, with countless print media following suit.


    martin received a call from nolan himself, responding to the production''s emergency statement by giving an interview to the media journalists who had come specially to los angeles international airport, urging tmz not to release the stolen data arbitrarily.


    once on the plane, and settled into the stratosphere, bruce said, "they should be paying us royalties."


    "it''s nolan''s plan," martin unbuckled his seat belt and spoke broadly, "he''s a remarkable director; ordinary directors concerned about artistic quality will not roll up their sleeves and enter the fray personally."


    bruce asked, "what got stolen this time? it''s not videos of you messing with bale, is it?"


    martin shook his head, "i''m not quite sure."


    bruce suddenly thought of a possibility, "mene has been in close contact with emma thomas."


    martin frowned in thought, "nolan wouldn''t be that crazy."


    by the time he rushed from john f. kennedy international airport to the hotel, and after taking a nap, tmz had already exposed these heavyweight materials.


    it wasn''t the movie''s master copy nor the ads and trailers, but behind-the-scenes footage archived by the production team. s§×arch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    all of it was behind-the-scenes footage from the production period, crafted by martin and nolan themselves!


    such authentic and interesting extras immediately attracted a multitude of movie fans'' attention, keeping the buzz high.


    the "the dark knight" production promptly released the first teaser, just thirty seconds long, entirely showcasing the duel between batman and the joker.


    naturally, the news about martin and bale''s psychological issues as the two main leads resurfaced.


    not wanting to be left behind in the heat, the "john wick" production spoke up; given martin''s poor state of mental health, the production would provide a professional psychologist for martin throughout the filming.


    the hacker incident combined with genuine and entertaining behind-the-scenes footage, along with news of martin and bale, plus the teaser of the duel, catapulted "the dark knight" to the top of the entertainment news, halting the ripple effects of the oscars and becoming the hottest topic at the end of february.


    the traditional media was one thing; on the internet, countless people were spectating.


    in the list of the most anticipated films for the summer of 2008 on major movie websites, "the dark knight" outranked "indiana jones 4" and "hancock" to claim the top spot.


    on the way to brooklyn studio, warner''s daniel shared a ride with martin.


    he said, "nolan is a very thoughtful director."


    martin completely agreed, "a director for a new era, he might become a top-tier auteur."


    daniel, as the distributor''s representative, was not only responsible for "the dark knight" but had also signed "john wick" for warner bros. a few days ago. concerned about both films, he made a suggestion for promotional considerations, "let''s make a big deal out of the met gala in may." explore stories on empire


    martin inquired, "the metropolitan museum of art''s charity dinner? the oscars of the fashion world?"


    daniel nodded, "it has been gaining more attention in recent years. you should be in new york then, so take a day off to join, will you? warner bros. is preparing the tickets for you, two of them."


    martin had a memory of this event, dubiously reviewed by the bigwigs in his previous life''s group chat as chaotic.


    after pondering for a moment, he said, "i''ll think of a way to draw attention. if warner has any good recommendations, let me know."


    daniel countered, "those idiots at warner, shackled by years of habit, are far inferior to you, even nolan doesn''t compare."


    martin felt somewhat regretful that nolan had covertly adopted the method of hyping the video scandal, but he couldn''t charge a royalty fee for it.


    at brooklyn studio, the production rented two large sound stages and an outdoor set for constructing scenes.


    considering martin''s past encounter with a drugged driver, the production went the extra mile to hire professional security personnel to patrol the set and trailer area.


    when martin arrived at the trailer area, he saw mene.


    dressed in a sharp suit with slightly whitened temples, he had the demeanor of someone accustomed to mingling with successful women, exuding an air of high authority.


    this was the heaviest role in the entire series, apart from the male lead.


    mene had prepared very seriously; he came over and said earnestly, "jonathan, you''re late."


    martin pulled out a coin and gave it to mene, "i want the safest room."


    mene led the way, pulling open the door of the largest trailer for martin, making a gentlemanly gesture, "this one here."


    martin and bruce entered the trailer, with mene following and closing the door behind them.


    soon, the costume designer and the styling team entered the trailer as well.


    inside the soundstage, the various departments of the production were making final preparations for shooting under chad''s coordination.


    chen hu called over a few stunt performers to remind them of safety precautions.


    in the set designed to look like a factory, the extras had already taken their places.


    apart from forklifts and equipment, the factory''s rest area also had bottles of coca-cola.


    after chen hu finished, he went through the blocking with the extras once more, and martin, wearing a brioni suit custom-made for him, entered the soundstage.


    chad rose from the director''s seat and beckoned martin to the middle of the set.


    chen hu grabbed martin, informing him of important points, "all the coca-cola bottles are custom-made, so when you make your move, don''t hesitate; be quick, accurate, and ruthless."


    martin said seriously, "no problem, i''m good at bashing people with coca-cola."


    chad handed martin a wallet, "this is a very important prop, don''t lose it."


    martin then opened and looked inside; there was some change and cards, but the place for a photo was empty.


    chad said, "this is where the female lead''s photo will go. your house will also need to have a group photo and a wedding picture. i''ve specially set aside time this afternoon. the female lead will go to brooklyn bridge later, and you''ll take wedding photos together."


    martin put away the wallet, "i''m having a wedding photo shoot for the first time. make sure to make me look handsome."


    chad laughed heartily, "no problem, i''ll take the pictures myself."


    the crew started with action scenes, almost all of which were shot live. after all the actors arrived, chen hu led martin and others to do a warm-up first.


    bruce checked all the firearms and handed a usp pistol to martin, who had been familiarizing himself with this model recently and found it quite handy.


    at chad''s command, the clapperboard clapped, and the shooting began.


    martin, alone and armed, charged into the factory.


    he hid by the corner, listening for footsteps on the opposite side, moved the muzzle down, and with a bang, shot the enemy''s foot, then rolled out.


    the shot enemy screamed and fell to the ground, no time to react, before martin finished him off with two more shots to the head.


    he forcefully pushed off the ground, rolling behind a forklift as two enemies shot in his direction, while explosives planted in the ground erupted in plumes of smoke and dust.


    martin fired from beneath the forklift, hitting one man''s leg. as that man fell, the usp echoed once more, the actor''s head jerking back to simulate a headshot.


    marcus, a former professional soldier who had seen hundreds of people get shot in afghanistan, delivered a death act that was impressively realistic.


    martin sprang up from hiding behind the forklift, appeared on the other side, and his handgun thundered again, dropping three gunmen to the ground.


    he had practiced countless times; his reload was lightning fast. as fresh rounds chambered, the gunfire resumed.


    this was also one of the film''s signatures, double tapping!


    any enemy that fell before the protagonist was always dead beyond doubt.


    "cut!" chad called a halt to this long take, praising, "guys, that was fantastic!"


    the film, over a year in preparation, had involved several months of professional training.


    martin''s ceaseless training, starting from atlanta, with firearms training, greatly reduced the difficulty of filming the action scenes.


    after a brief rest, they shot several short takes, preparing to film the pivotal coca-cola scene.


    coca-cola was the crew''s major sponsor, and martin was still the sect hierarch of the cola cult; thus, the crew took the coca-cola commercial very seriously.


    of course, they would not allow overly awkward product placements.


    like an atm from another country''s bank appearing in rural america.


    stuntman lewis entered the set and bumped fists with martin, "my head''s in your hands now."


    martin, having worked with him multiple times, replied, "don''t worry, i won''t hit your face."


    the bald lewis touched his face, "this face is what gets the girls."


    the shooting quickly started.


    martin charged into the factory''s rest area, delivering a low kick that made a man clutch his groin. he then casually picked up a nearby coke and smashed it on the person''s head.


    with a crisp crack, the glass bottle shattered, and coca-cola splashed everywhere.


    two other men brandishing knives charged, and martin, with a coke bottle in each hand, smashed their heads.


    he rolled to dodge lewis''s gun, picked up a dropped coke, and threw it with force, just like he did at burbank middle school with the gunman''s head.


    the coke bottle exploded on lewis''s head; he seemed slightly dazed as martin charged, eye-gouging, groin-kicking, throat-locking, and bringing him to the ground.


    "where is ivanov?" martin demanded.


    "i don''t know,"


    martin picked up a coke bottle and smashed it on the hardest part of lewis''s forehead, waited for the bottle to burst, and asked again, "ivanov!"


    lewis didn''t answer.


    cola war god on scene, martin picked up another coke, cursing fuck under his breath, and gave him another bottle.


    chad yelled cut.


    martin quickly asked, "you good?"


    lewis gave a thumbs-up, "piece of cake."


    both stayed motionless.


    the camera position shifted, a prosthetic hand was delivered to lewis, and the coke was swapped for the glass bottle version available in stores.


    then, martin wielded a real glass coke bottle, smashing the fake hand to force the boss character played by lewis to disclose ivanov''s hideout.


    after extracting the information, he finished off the character with a bottled coke.


    the entire morning was spent filming action scenes.


    at lunch, chad extended the break to give martin time to recover his energy.


    in the afternoon, they filmed for just two hours before the crew announced that work was done for the day.


    martin was heading to brooklyn bridge park to take wedding photos with the female lead.

 Chapter 421 Heaven and Earth Shattering

    brooklyn bridge park, a famous check-in spot in new york.the crew had rented several houses from the park management to serve as temporary changing rooms for martin and the leading lady to change clothes.


    due to traffic on the brooklyn bridge, martin arrived on the manhattan side later than expected by over ten minutes.


    "no wonder it''s a hotspot for suicides," bruce said, looking towards the bridge as they got out of the car. "we even encountered three people queued up to jump."


    martin speculated, "they might have been into financial securities with leverage."


    chad called out from the management office, "come over here."


    martin and bruce entered the office together, where they found not only chad and his team but also a girl with long dark-brown hair.


    hearing the commotion, the girl turned her head to look their way.


    martin caught only a glimpse of her, but two impressions struck him deeply: her bright, blue eyes sparkled like glass, and the scale of her peaks was astounding.


    she briskly walked over to martin, the amplitude of her bounce making one seriously doubt whether manhattan was experiencing an earthquake.


    martin recognized her; the big shots in the group had recommended "true detective" more than once, right down to the minute and second.


    the girl approached martin and, with great excitement, pulled out a pen and a poster of the male protagonist from "limitless," her voice trembling as she said, "martin, could you sign this for me? i''m your fan."


    martin took it and signed for her.


    "look, i have the cola cult''s credentials." the girl bowed her head slightly and pulled out a pendant from inside her neckline, on which hung a red cola glass bottle the size of a little finger.


    martin glanced unintentionally, as if he had caught sight of the snowy peak of mount everest.


    it wasn''t intentional; her collar had been pulled down while she was retrieving her pendant, and the peaks were simply too grand.


    the girl flashed one of the cola cult''s credentials and tentatively added, "martin, could you include a message for alexandra daddario?"


    "alexandra?" martin quickly wrote the message and said, "i have a friend in new york named alexandra too."


    he meant aa.


    alexandra misinterpreted intentionally, "then i guess i''m a lucky one."


    martin handed her back the pen and poster, asking, "are you from new york?"


    alexandra nodded, "yes, i grew up here. i thought about chasing dreams in los angeles, but there were no great opportunities."


    at that moment, chad came over and reminded them, "handsome guy and beautiful lady, we need to start working. let''s begin with some casual photos." he stepped back a few paces and looked at alexandra in plain jeans and a t-shirt, "that outfit will do, let''s get started."


    the photography team had already set up cameras and reflectors by the seaside, and chad personally took the camera to act as the photographer.


    as they needed many photos of the two together to decorate the male lead''s house, a large number of pictures had to be taken.


    "relax, just relax a bit more," chad loud reminded alexandra, "you need to get closer to martin; you two are husband and wife now, not strangers."


    alexandra, who had been acting since 2001, was an experienced actress and finally got into the groove.


    she grabbed martin''s arm and clung tightly to him.


    even though his arm felt like it was sinking into a pile of cotton, martin''s professionalism was unmistakable; he fully immersed himself in the role of husband, and made various affectionate gestures with alexandra.


    chad kept shooting, particularly valuing the photos taken against the backdrop of the setting sun.


    soon after, martin and alexandra went into the temporary changing room to change outfits and moved to a new scene to continue the photo shoot.


    chad was also stringent about details like the backdrop since this was his first film as a director.


    for martin, with his current status, failure wasn''t a big deal,


    but chad would struggle to get another chance to direct a film on his own.


    after several outfit changes, martin put on a black formal suit, and alexandra wore a low-cut wedding gown, and they proceeded to take wedding photos together.


    they also needed to shoot a first-person perspective selfie video from martin''s viewpoint.


    martin held a handheld dv camera and stood in an empty area, while alexandra, in her wedding dress, was supposed to sprint towards him from the backdrop of the brooklyn bridge. s~ea??h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    as soon as chad saw the lighting adjusted, he announced, "action."


    martin pressed the dv''s start button. explore more at empire


    alexandra lifted her wedding gown and ran madly towards martin, her frantic bouncing akin to an apocalyptic upheaval.


    martin watched intently through the dv until alexandra reached him and stopped.


    chad joined martin to review the video playback and said, "that was a good take."


    he complimented, "martin, you could work part-time as a photographer."


    martin replied casually, "actually, i''ve always wanted to be the world''s most outstanding photographer."


    chad prompted the crew to secure the dv and said, "take a few minutes break, then we''ll continue shooting."


    martin saw that the hem of alexandra''s wedding dress was too long and, taking the initiative, lifted the train for her so she could sit on a bench and rest for a bit.


    alexandra was breathing heavily and kept rubbing her shoulders. the sprint had clearly taken a toll on her.


    out of concern, martin asked, "are you okay? do you need to rest a little longer?"


    alexandra smiled and tried to puff up her chest, saying, "i''m fine, i''ve gotten used to it over the years, as long as i don''t have to sprint, it''s not a big problem."


    martin nodded, not saying much more, and took a seat in a nearby chair.


    alexandra quietly sized up martin, her eyes filled with curiosity. from today''s work alone, she saw that this hollywood star was extremely professional.


    before the sky turned dark, the crew completed their work and wrapped for the day.


    martin left the dressing room, ready to head back to the hotel.


    the door of the room next door opened, and alexandra came out, saying, "you''re leaving?"


    martin nodded, "there''s a lot of action scenes to shoot tomorrow, so i should get back early and rest."


    alexandra said, "in a few days, i''ll also join the crew. my acting skills are average, and if i have questions that i don''t understand, can i come to you for advice?"


    martin, who always adhered to principles, replied, "as long as i have time, you can come to me anytime."


    "thank you, martin." alexandra''s laughter caused her chest to shake continuously.


    the two of them left the management office together, exchanged contact information, and headed to the parking lot to get into their respective cars.


    back at the hotel, martin had dinner and then returned to his room.


    after a quick shower, he made a phone call to elizabeth, and went to bed early.


    even though martin was in good physical condition, performing a large amount of action scenes himself throughout the day was still tiring.


    during the whole filming process, the narrative shots were limited. at least two-thirds of the time, martin was either killing someone or on his way to killing someone.


    the next morning, the animal actor arrived on set.


    martin recognized the dog¡ªit was the puppy that chad had adopted in atlanta while serving as the action director for "wanted order."


    to commemorate marcus''s dog that was killed by those african americans, chad named this dog daisy as well.


    of course, for the sake of filming, the protagonist''s dog in the movie was also called daisy.


    the russian mafia boss''s son ivanov, who killed the protagonist''s wife''s dog and stole his cadillac, was bound to pay with his life.


    hk company completed all the procedures and delivered their firearms to the crew for filming.


    on set, the camera, mounted on a curved track, swung to martin''s side.


    martin took apart the wooden floor, opened a steel door, and retrieved a large black leather case.


    upon opening the case, the topmost item was a freshly developed wedding photo, with martin and alexandra standing intimately together, like a real engaged couple.


    he placed the photo in a spot easily captured by the camera, then took out a pile of us dollar cash, stuffing it into his pocket.


    at the bottom were two guns.


    one black usp and three magazines.


    the other was a ump45 submachine gun with a folding stock.


    martin efficiently loaded the magazine into the usp, slid it into his underarm holster, then pressed the bullets into the magazine of the submachine gun, and placed it into a black bag beside him.


    the entire process was smooth and practiced, as if he were a real professional killer.


    besides capturing martin and the wedding photo, the camera gave a lot of screen time to the two weapons.


    hollywood, having taken sponsorship money, was not sloppy about product placement.


    after all, there was no trace of forced advertising here, as the protagonist was indeed set to take up arms for revenge.


    even the sniper in the film used a g22 sniper rifle, which is part of hk company''s lineup.


    if the first film in the series were to succeed, follow-ups would definitely continue, with the leading man using a large variety of firearms and other weapons. the first movie was also a message to the nato countries'' arms manufacturers¡ªhurry up and sponsor us, as your weapons will be showcased in numerous close-up shots.


    hollywood has always been making similar military equipment advertisements, with the most typical being the blockbuster movies sponsored by the pentagon.


    movies like "top gun" and "transformers" were practically brazen american equipment trade shows.


    the latter even directly influenced the content of the film, with american soldiers armed with american weapons taking down the aliens.


    if a hollywood crew wanted to use the u.s. army''s equipment for filming at a low cost or even for free, they had to accept direction on some content from the pentagon, even if it was far-fetched, holding their noses and agreeing to it.


    the soundstage where the crew was working would hear gunfire every day, and occasionally, fireballs would explode on set.


    as filming progressed, mene joined in as well.


    for considerations of political correctness, this black owner of the continental hotel was paired with a white assistant.


    in the few narrative scenes between martin and mene, the concept of the high table was specifically mentioned, and the setting of the high table was emphasized.


    these were all left open-ended for sequels. the most important thing for the first film was to achieve success; if it was a commercial failure, sequels would be impossible.


    in martin''s previous life, the first film came when keanu reeves''s career was waning, his drawing power had hit nearly rock bottom, and the box office success was not particularly notable. however, it gained significant offline market revenue through the appeal of the dog''s storyline, which led to sequels and successfully revived keanu reeves''s career, ushering in his second heyday.


    different from reeves, martin was currently at the peak of popularity, in top physical form, with excellent combat and shooting skills, both a draw and a hot topic, naturally aiming for greater commercial success.


    with a production budget of forty million us dollars, the target was to break one hundred million at the north american box office.

 Chapter 422 Uncle Mei has improved again

    on set, bruce handed martin a classic nokia 1100 and said, "go ahead with the action, i personally attached the bullet, it won''t fall off."martin pocketed the phone, picked up the pistol, and carried the black bag with the ump45 into the set.


    a nokia marketing director, cross, approached bruce and handed him a carry bag, "just a little token of appreciation."


    bruce did not accept it and asked, "mr. director, what does this mean?"


    cross explained, "nokia is interested in hiring mr. davis as a long-term global spokesperson. could you put in a good word for us?"


    bruce accepted the carry bag.


    cross smiled and stepped aside.


    the shooting started, and everyone not involved had to keep quiet.


    there wasn''t much to the scene; no need to be timid, just go for it!


    martin held the submachine gun on his shoulder, advancing with standard tactical movements, firing occasionally. each time a gunshot sounded, an enemy went down.


    the sounds of the blank rounds echoed throughout the open-air set.


    enjoy new adventures at empire


    as the submachine gun ran out of bullets, martin pulled out his pistol.


    after nearly half a minute of a continuous shot, he caught his breath. in the next scene, he picked up a discarded rocket launcher, aimed at a fleeing car, and pulled the trigger. the car exploded into a fireball, the spectacle far more impressive than nicholson''s rpg fireworks.


    martin tossed the rocket launcher aside, took out the phone to make a call, and as the camera dolly moved in, gave a close-up to the nokia phone with a bullet stuck in its solid body, the screen completely shattered.


    martin didn''t bother with the damage and dialed a number with one keypress.


    a recorded message played on the set, "jonathan... "


    "cut! that''s a wrap!" chad looked over at martin''s side and called out loudly, "take a half-hour break."


    the crew needed time to change the setup.


    martin went back to the resting area, tossed the nokia to bruce, and slumped into a chair. he took the water bottle old cloth handed him, took a few sips, and said, "really should have invited jack to see what real fireworks are like."


    "such fireworks at warren beatty''s house would start a fire," bruce commented, then placed the carry bag from the nokia marketing director next to martin''s table.


    he said straight out, "nokia wants you as their global spokesperson and asked me to talk you up."


    martin glanced at the carry bag, "keep the stuff for yourself, but i''ve heard the good word."


    the two had an incredibly in-sync partnership, and bruce, not being shy, took the carry bag, "i''ll give it to kim and khloe later."


    mene, with one hand in his trouser pocket, exuded a boss-like demeanor as he walked over and sat in the adjacent chair. he seemed to fully embody his character, "jonathan, if you keep up this massacre, the high table won''t be pleased. they''ll send someone to deal with this."


    bruce followed up, "i know, the high table is planning to send a female adjudicator in her fifties." he turned to mene, patted him on the shoulder, "winston, we trust with your rhetorical skills, you can definitely take care of this female adjudicator."


    mene said, "leave it to me."


    martin tapped him and reminded, "be sure to control it."


    mene laughed, "this is one of my most important roles; i must perform well."


    he changed topics abruptly, from work to his favorite subject, "hey martin, guess who i met at the hotel when you were out for a photo shoot a few days ago?"


    bruce interjected, "it couldn''t possibly have been paris hilton''s mother."


    "meeting paris''s mother wouldn''t be bad either, better than being hassled by that woman. she''s too young for me, doesn''t fit my taste," mene lamented before continuing, "i ran into celine dion and even got an autographed photo from her."


    bruce asked, "the female singer who was taken care of by people since she was twelve or thirteen?"


    martin vaguely remembered, "it seems like her current husband, right?"


    mene nodded, "i had a chat with celine. she seems to be living a bit of a dreary life, came to new york early to get ready for this year''s met gala."


    martin recalled reports from his past life that suggested celine dion later switched younger male models as frequently as changing clothes.


    truly, whatever she lacked in her youth, she made up for it later on in life.


    mene asked, "can you get me tickets to the met gala?"


    martin agreed, "leave it to me."


    although the tickets were for sale, not just anyone could buy them. martin planned to ask daniel from warner to get a few more.


    bruce questioned, "you''re not thinking of starting something with celine dion, are you? what about emma thomas?"


    mene clarified, "emma''s got nolan."


    martin didn''t want to engage with their banter, and spotting marcus approaching with a dog, he called out, "daisy!"


    the dog immediately ran over and turned circles around martin, wagging its tail.


    martin found the prepared jerky and fed it to daisy.


    in the next scene, daisy was on stage where she met her tragic end, setting the stage for a tale of reciprocal vengeance.


    after lunch, martin prepared to rest in the trailer when cohler, the marketing director from nokia, came looking for him.


    "mr. davis," he said directly, "i heard that during your time in atlanta and los angeles you''ve been using nokia phones for a long time. nokia is interested in inviting you to be the global brand ambassador. are you interested?"


    martin thought for a moment and replied, "you need to talk to my agent, thomas. i can''t make any work commitments without him being present."


    cohler said, "i''ll contact wma company right away."


    martin entered the trailer to rest at noon, woke up on time after a short nap, and before long, bruce came with a cell phone.


    "it''s a call from thomas about the nokia endorsement deal," he said.


    martin took the phone and called back.


    on the other end, thomas said, "nokia is quite sincere in its proposal, initially offering a four-year endorsement contract worth a whopping 12 million us dollars annually."


    "the salary is fine, but the contract term is too long, at most two years," martin recalled carefully. the severe downturn of nokia happened over ten years later; he couldn''t remember the exact year. in any case, within two or three years after those ten years had passed, nokia had fallen from grace.


    he added, "if nokia insists on a long contract, we should pass."


    thomas didn''t ask why. having worked with martin for all these years, one of the most important reasons was that thomas would execute martin''s decisions without compromise. he immediately replied, "i''ve booked a flight and will go to new york today to talk with nokia in person."


    martin said a few more words and hung up the phone.


    commercial endorsements were one of his major sources of income, and if a brand experienced a significant downturn during his endorsement period, it would inevitably impact him negatively.


    even other manufacturers negotiating business deals with him would think of the brands that had failed during his endorsement period.


    martin had seen plenty of such cases, like jackie chan and a pop king from harbor city, whose many endorsed brands had collapsed.


    especially jackie chan, with at least ten brands that failed under his endorsement¡ªtruly the king of advertising poisons.


    although there were some companies that defied superstition, many more brands looking for commercial endorsements wouldn''t even consider them.


    martin chose a two-year contract to catch the last of nokia''s brilliance.


    originally, he had thomas keep an eye on apple''s phone, but apple''s best endorser in these years was jobs himself, and they didn''t use other stars.


    the afternoon''s shoot involved one of the few dramatic scenes of the crew.


    martin entered the continental hotel and had several scenes of dialogue with winston, played by mene. sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    over the years, mene''s use of his tongue had likely contributed to training his facial muscles'' flexibility, resulting in significant improvement in his acting ability. he convincingly portrayed the mature and restrained owner of the continental hotel new york with an impressive presence.


    his voice, nurtured by special substances, had become deep and thick, especially when acting against martin, delivering the line "jonathan" with a penetrating quality.


    alexandra daddario also joined the filming. although she didn''t have many scenes, she stayed on set for a long time under the guise of observing and learning.


    since her father had been a great help with the outdoor shooting, the crew naturally could not turn her away.


    this well-born actress had been in the film and television industry since 2001, but despite seven years, she had not only failed to rise to fame but had also not gained much notoriety.


    alexandra focused mainly on martin, but she was tactful, never bothering him when he was busy or tired.


    as soon as martin truly had free time, she would come to ask him for acting advice.


    "i feel that the role settings in this film are relatively simple."


    in the rest area, alexandra stood tall and upright and asked, "this female assassin seems to be a bit more complex than the lead actress."


    martin nodded slightly, "she knows jonathan, has history with him, but for money, still has to kill jonathan and in the end, dies by jonathan''s hand. in fact, you don''t need anything else in your performance, just emphasize greed and ruthlessness, and that''s enough."


    "right, the biggest characteristic of the role lies in these two aspects," said alexandra, knowledgable in highlighting her strengths, always wearing tight, low-cut t-shirts.


    martin, being a serious person, naturally didn''t pay much attention to those things. he said, "if you want to make a breakthrough in your acting, first you need to find the biggest trait of the character and then amplify that trait to the maximum. it''s very easy to leave a lasting impression."


    alexandra rubbed her cheeks, "what kind of roles suit me best?"


    martin thought of true detective, san andreas, and "the beach", an assortment of glorified vase roles, but he wouldn''t say that. "there are many acting classes in los angeles, and i''m sure there are plenty in new york too. find a reliable one and strengthen your learning further."


    alexandra nodded repeatedly, and whether habit or not, she shook her head rather dramatically, causing her other two ''heads'' to also move up and down, always giving the impression of an earthquake occurring.


    the crew finished shooting in the afternoon, and martin prepared to return to the hotel.


    alexandra came over again and invited, "there''s an arts and culture party in manhattan tomorrow weekend. are you interested in checking it out?"


    it was a kind invitation from someone else, so of course martin could not refuse.

 Chapter 423 The Prince of Thieves

    this art party was held right across from the metropolitan museum of art in new york, also one of the many high-profile events in early may around the met gala.martin had specifically invited mene to come along.


    daniel had managed to get another admission ticket to the met gala.


    arriving on fifth avenue and entering the foyer of the private club where the party was hosted, martin saw alexandra.


    she was wearing a tight-fitting, red, one-shoulder evening gown which gave off a weighty impression.


    next to alexandra was a slightly younger girl, whose looks, height, and hair color resembled alexandra''s, but the size of her chest made it easy to distinguish who was the elder sister and who the younger.


    the younger sister was at least two sizes smaller than her sister.


    alexandra introduced her to martin, saying, "this is my sister, catherine. she loves acting too and came to join in the fun."


    catherine was lively, and she bounced over to grab martin''s arm: "can we take a selfie together?"


    martin nodded, "no problem."


    catherine handed her phone to alexandra, cautioning her, "make sure i look pretty and make martin look handsome; don''t take the photo like you do with mom and dad, where you always make people look ten years older."


    alexandra shrugged, "i can''t help it. that''s my level of skill."


    mene came over and asked, "shall i give it a try?"


    with his experience taking flattering pictures of many women in their forties and fifties, he could make people look several years younger.


    alexandra handed her phone to mene; mene squatted down, taking the photo from a low angle, which easily gave the effect of long legs.


    after a few shots, mene gave the camera back to catherine, and she was overjoyed with the results: "you''re not bad at this."


    mene said with a smile, "practice makes perfect."


    catherine''s attention quickly shifted back to martin: "can i show off our selfie at school? so many little bitches on the upper east side always brag about how close they are with some celebrity. this time i''ll show them who''s the queen."


    martin answered politely, "the photo is yours; you can show it to anyone."


    alexandra called everyone together, "let''s go in."


    the party was filled with an artistic atmosphere, with sculptures, abstract paintings, handicrafts, and fashion design among other modern art pieces. many people were holding drinks, circling around different artworks, engaged in sophisticated discussions.


    since the alexandra sisters were too young and not likely to share common interests with mene, and he also wanted to leave some private space for martin, he found an excuse to leave their side and blended into the older women''s art circle.


    martin chatted with the daddario sisters while leading them into a section with fashion design art pieces that caught their interest.


    unexpectedly, he ran into someone he knew.


    when angela lindvall saw martin, she took the initiative to come over and say hello.


    martin also introduced her to the daddario sisters.


    angela, having attended two pre-wedding supermodel parties, was familiar with martin''s strengths and weaknesses and asked directly, "is this your new girlfriend?" enjoy more content from empire


    martin wasn''t embarrassed and said, "alexandra is my friend in new york." wanting to avoid dwelling on the subject, he changed the topic, "aren''t you usually joined at the hip with kk? why don''t i see kk around?"


    "you don''t know?" angela asked and then realized the news about kk hadn''t spread yet. she said, "kk is sick, she''s having some health issues, and victoria''s secret canceled her contract. she took a big hit, so if you have time, it''d be good to visit her."


    martin asked, "what illness?"


    angela sighed and shared, "something with her thyroid. it seems like she has an endocrine problem, which caused her to gain quite a bit of weight."


    she did feel some sisterly affection for kk: "kk misses you; more than once she told me you''re amazing. for the sake of our past interactions, please visit her."


    martin nodded and inquired, "is she in new york?"


    angela replied with an embarrassed smile, "she''ll come to new york in a few days. i''ll call you then."


    martin responded, "that would be fine."


    angela glanced at alexandra and catherine, who had intentionally moved some distance away, and said, "have a pleasant evening."


    martin couldn''t help but smile, "i''m shooting at brooklyn studio, feel free to visit me on set, and i''ll treat you to some special delicacies."


    recalling something, angela remarked, "indeed, i haven''t tasted your special delicacies for quite some time. a biology professor from new york university once said that the special delicacies of a vibrant person can help women maintain their beauty and health."


    martin was surprised, "that''s a new idea?"


    "we can experiment with that next time," said angela as she quickly excused herself from the area.


    martin returned to alexandra''s side.


    she asked curiously, "are you very close with the supermodels?"


    martin thought to himself that ''very close'' was an understatement. many of the supermodels who regularly participated in the victoria''s secret shows had more than just superficial encounters with him, and they had also ''tested'' each other intimately.


    "leonardo and i are close friends," he always liked to tell the truth, "you might have heard that leo is particularly well-acquainted with the supermodel crowd. i''ve attended heidi klum''s and alexander ambrosio''s pre-wedding parties with him and am quite familiar with the victoria''s secret folks."


    alexandra smiled faintly, her thoughts unclear, when she suddenly said, "i did consider a career in modeling, but by the time i was fifteen, it was no longer an option."


    martin played along and asked, "why? your parents didn''t agree?"


    alexandra looked around to make sure no one was paying attention, then mimicked cupping her chest, "the fashion industry didn''t want me."


    catherine was blunt, "the modeling agencies thought her breasts were too big."


    martin found himself at a loss for words momentarily.


    catherine continued, "those ignorant fools never considered how perky alexandra is; no matter what she wears, she fills it out perfectly."


    alexandra feigned annoyance, "enough, shut up."


    catherine pursed her lips and fell silent.


    another person came over to greet martin, which couldn''t be helped; his fame was rising, and his commercial value was large.


    while martin was away talking to someone, alexandra said to catherine, "you''re too direct."


    "i''m helping you out, dummy!" catherine replied with a sisterly concern, "i''m telling martin what your biggest asset is, so he focuses on your strengths! even the most arrogant guys in school, when they see how big yours are, would be interested."


    alexandra responded with resignation, "during the shoot, i was pressing right against his arm, and he didn''t react at all."


    catherine said, "you''re such a blockhead, just keep it simple and direct. if you want to sleep with him, just go for it! with a catch like him, once he leaves new york, good luck running into him again."


    she was no pushover, "if you don''t want to sleep with him then move aside, don''t hog and hinder others."


    alexandra rolled her eyes in frustration, "you''re only 16, 16!"


    catherine was unruffled, "so what if i''m 16? does being 16 mean i don''t have freedom and rights?"


    coming over to greet martin was producer graham king, who often collaborated with scorsese.


    martin had recently worked with him on "infernal affairs" and was quite acquainted with him.


    graham also introduced a middle-aged man to martin, saying, "this is chuck hogan, a novelist from boston."


    he then looked at martin, "i don''t need to introduce martin, do i?"


    chuck hogan stepped forward to shake hands with martin, saying, "you were particularly brilliant in ''infernal affairs,'' i, as a boston native, felt like you were a tried-and-true bostonian."


    because of graham, martin was quite polite, "i spent a long time experiencing life in boston, which is a city with a long tradition and many heartwarming stories to tell."


    graham laughed and said, "you two don''t need to be so formal¡ªdirector scorsese is a good friend to both of us."


    martin asked, "i heard that director scorsese''s new project is starting to prepare?"


    "yeah, your good buddy, leo, will be coming to new york soon," graham said straightforwardly, "i came over first to prepare; director scorsese has high demands this time. the preparations might take a year. poor leo, he might have to actually spend time in a mental hospital to get the experience." sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    at this news, martin was delighted, "i''ll definitely call leo and cheer him on when i get back."


    graham laughed, and then turned the topic back to chuck hogan, "aren''t you trying to sell your novel? this guy here has the power to promote adaptations."


    he then said to martin, "don''t let chuck''s modest fame fool you, he is an exceptionally talented writer, and in literary circles, some of his works are mentioned in the same breath as stephen king."


    chuck modestly replied, "it''s just a joke among a few friends, not to be taken seriously."


    martin looked puzzled at graham, who understood and explained, "in the next few years, i need to oversee the new film projects for director scorsese, as well as help him with a series about prohibition for hbo, and simply won''t have the time."


    chuck didn''t want to put graham in a difficult spot, "martin, if you have the time, would you take a look at my novel? it''s a story about boston."


    most novelists dream of their works being adapted.


    to say nothing of the outcome, even if the adaptation isn''t great, the novel''s sales often see a significant boost, not to mention the related licensing income.


    although martin had never heard of him, considering the success of "dark domain" which unearthed "limitless," he said earnestly, "i''ve experienced life in boston and am very interested in stories about it."


    graham slapped chuck on the back, "quick, bring the book over."


    chuck waved to someone behind him, who came over with a bag and pulled out a book from it.


    clearly, he came prepared to a cultural arts party.


    possibly he carried books with him at all times, ready to pitch to the right person whenever the opportunity arose.


    chuck handed martin the novel, along with a business card that contained his private contact details and the address of his personal studio.


    martin took them, first tucking away the business card, then glanced at the novel''s cover, which was titled "prince of thieves."


    he tried to recall, but at that moment, he couldn''t remember a movie by that name.

 Chapter 424 Twin Peaks and the Great Earthquake

    it was getting late, and martin was ready to leave. to him, such an art party was not fun at all, far less interesting than parties in hollywood.everyone was acting like a civilized person, which halved the fun.


    before leaving, alexandra came over and asked, "aren''t you calling your friend?"


    "mene? never mind him," martin glanced at where mene was. "he made a new friend, seems quite famous."


    alexandra also looked in that direction and said, "the person he''s talking to is celine dion."


    mene was standing in front of a sculpture with celine dion, chatting away enthusiastically, while she was prompted to laugh from time to time by mene''s jokes.


    the forty-year-old celine dion was right in the age range that mene was best at seducing.


    martin definitely wouldn''t disturb his old pal and said, "let''s go."


    alexandra and catherine followed martin out the door, and as they reached the foyer, the latter nudged the former and gave a meaningful glance.


    it was as if saying, "if you''re not going to make a move, i will."


    "my driver went to pick up my father and might take a while to get here." alexandra walked with a marked bounce in her step, causing her to constantly jiggle, giving the impression that she was always living in an earthquake.


    she looked at martin pleadingly, "could we get a lift in your car for a bit?"


    martin, being a principled and kindhearted person, certainly wouldn''t refuse, and replied, "no problem."


    but catherine took out her phone and waved it, saying, "don''t worry about me, a classmate called me, she''ll be passing by here in a bit and will take me along."


    she added, "she drives a two-seater sports car, so it can only fit two people."


    alexandra gave a piece of advice and followed martin out the door, getting into the cadillac that bruce had driven over.


    martin asked, "where do you live? which area of manhattan?"


    instead of answering, alexandra leaned back fully in her seat and stretched lazily.


    the highest peak in north america was thus altered.


    she suggested, "it''s still early, how about we find a place to have a drink?"


    martin always considered others, so when a question was posed, he sought to resolve it: "i have an apartment in the upper east side, there are a few bottles of good wine there. the apartment overlooks the whole of central park, how about we go there for a drink?"


    alexandra responded, "sure, admiring the beautiful scenery and tasting the wine, that''s so romantic." s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    martin remembered that after lily bought the apartment, he had her stock the wine cabinet.


    fifth avenue was not far from central park, and the car quickly arrived at the apartment martin had purchased. they entered the building, and martin used his card to take the private elevator upstairs.


    when the door opened, martin found that everything here was brand new and tidy clean; it must have been cleaned by lily before she left.


    tonight was bound to be a mess, and martin was wondering if he should call lily to fly over and clean the house tomorrow?


    that seemed a bit inconsiderate.


    in the end, martin gave up on that idea.


    "what a beautiful house!" alexandra walked out of the foyer, through the spacious living room, opened the electric curtains, and what appeared before her eyes was the night view of central park.


    martin had only seen photos of the house, and it was his first time here too. he found the wine cabinet and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    alexandra''s mind wasn''t on drinking at all and said, "let''s have a glass of red wine."


    martin grabbed a bottle of bordeaux, two wine glasses, and came to the small round table in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. without much fuss, he opened the wine and poured a glass for each.


    alexandra pulled out a chair and sat opposite martin. she raised her red wine and asked, "it must have been hard to get a house here, right?"


    "very difficult, it took several years," martin replied without exaggeration. if he counted from when he hooked up with jolie, just dealing with pitt took over three years.


    without knocking pitt down, how could pitt sell the house here, and he wouldn''t have had the chance to get it at a super-low price.


    alexandra praised, "martin, you are a very persistent person."


    "patience is not bad," martin clinked his glass with hers lightly: "to our meeting."


    alexandra took a delicate sip of red wine, and after setting down the glass, she began to squirm uncomfortably in her seat.


    martin asked with concern, "is the chair uncomfortable?"


    "no," alexandra slightly shook her head, seeming a bit embarrassed to explain, and then shifted slightly in her seat.


    martin stood up, intentionally saying, "i''ll get a new chair."


    alexandra quickly stopped him: "it has nothing to do with the chair, it''s a problem with me."


    thinking of her sister, who was always ready to party, she spoke in a low voice: "a strap has dug in inside, and the dress is so form-fitting, it''s hard to adjust and a bit uncomfortable."


    martin''s first reaction was to look at the single strap of her red gown, not noticing any issues; was it something at the chest?


    the girl obviously needed help, and the ever-helpful martin immediately offered, "is there anything i can do?"


    "the dress is too tight, i''ll loosen it a bit," alexandra stood up too: "you help me pull the strap out."


    without waiting for martin''s response, she stood up and started pulling down the zipper under her armpit.


    the bright red formal dress came loose and fell to the wooden floor.


    it was an extremely form-fitting dress she wore, even the intimate apparel beneath was carefully chosen to leave no marks.


    martin couldn''t help being slightly startled.


    alexandra, like a dancer, made a turn and said, "you see, the straps are all digging in, it''s really uncomfortable. can you help me pull them out?"


    faced with such a girl, martin was always happy to immerse himself in helping with such matters, of course.


    in the tugging and pulling, martin extracted the straps, which, after snapping, were hung to dry on the towering peak.


    that day, martin first climbed mount everest and left his mark at its highest altitude.


    then, he ventured deep into the mariana trench, exploring the deepest depths of the pacific''s valley, but due to a mishap, caused the deep-submergence vehicle to leak oil, leaving behind a stain.


    with both mountain climbing and sea exploration in a short span of time, martin enjoyed himself immensely.


    however, when it came to sleep, he was extremely cautious, politely declining alexandra''s invitation and keeping his distance from the peak.


    it was nothing personal; having been previously oppressed by the peak and coming to north america, martin believed that if he suffocated another time, he wouldn''t have such an opportunity again.


    with alexandra''s magnitude, suffocating someone would be all too easy.


    the next morning, when martin woke up, he found that alexandra had already gotten up and not only tidied the bedroom but had also cleaned the living room.


    whether she had other intentions or not, these actions were at least pleasing to the eye.


    when lily made her wine purchases, she also prepared clothing. though martin''s clothes were always well-fitted, the women''s clothes here were all one size, which made alexandra feel particularly constrained in the chest and hips.


    after freshening up, martin said, "today is the weekend, let''s go shopping on fifth avenue."


    the two had breakfast, then got into a cadillac from the garage and headed straight for the branded stores on fifth avenue.


    back when martin was poor, he was extremely stingy, claiming his gifts were handmade.


    but once he truly had money, martin was generous, never skimping on spending.


    if you want to enjoy yourself, spending money is fundamental.


    martin took alexandra on a shopping spree, buying everything from chanel''s fashion to hermes bags to cartier jewelry¡ªa six-figure sum gone in half a day.


    in the afternoon, they returned to his apartment.


    the two of them sat together on the same single-seat sofa.


    discover exclusive content at empire


    the tv in the living room, turned on, was broadcasting the latest geological disaster news.


    "we have just received the latest news: a major earthquake has occurred on the mariana islands; the highest volcano, twin peaks, is shaking violently, and with an eruption imminent, the snow on the white mountaintops has melted, causing the peaks to swell, and the flowing lava has stained the tops red."


    "it is reported that the epicenter is located in the deepest part of the mariana trench. the intense tremors have caused continuous cracking and contraction of the trench, and the pressurized seawater has bubbled and boiled over onto the coast, drawing continuous shrill cries from nearby seabirds. this disaster is lasting a long time and there are no signs of it stopping yet..."


    annoyed by the noise of the tv, martin fumbled for the remote control and turned it off.


    before evening, alexandra received a call from home and had to leave.


    martin drove her back.


    when the cadillac stopped in front of an apartment building, she prepared to get out.


    before leaving the car, alexandra shared another passionate kiss with martin and after a lengthy embrace, she said, "whenever you want to find me, just call me. even if you''re in los angeles, i''ll come to you as fast as i can."


    martin took a brand-new iphone from the back seat and handed it to alexandra, saying, "this is for you."


    alexandra kissed him again, then got out of the car with several shopping bags, stood at the apartment building entrance, and waved to martin.


    martin honked the horn and then drove away.


    alexandra carried the bags upstairs, opened the door to her home, and went inside; she had moved out on her own after turning 21.


    of course, her parents lived in a nearby building.


    "you''re back?" catherine ran out from the side room, her face flushed from drinking too much wine.


    alexandra frowned, "where did you go for a party? you''ve been drinking on the sly again."


    catherine laughed and hugged her sister, "that''s why i rushed over to your place¡ªi''m crashing here tonight."


    for some girls, the stricter the parental discipline, the more rebellious they become. catherine asked, "looks like you had a good time?"


    alexandra put away the things she had brought and said, "if you can''t speak properly, shut your mouth¡ªi''ll treat you like you''re mute."


    catherine sat on the sofa, full of gossip, "come on, tell me, was it strong?"


    alexandra didn''t want to entertain her.


    catherine persisted, "we''re sisters, you should share the good stuff."


    alexandra turned around, leaned in close to catherine with an oppressive air, and warned, "i''m telling you, don''t mess around."


    catherine nodded subconsciously, "i got it."


    alexandra had to guard against fire, theft, and her sister.

 Chapter 425 Martin Goes on a Killing Spree

    in the streets of new york, a camera dolly zooms by, narrowly missing a galloping cadillac, as the high-speed lens precisely captures the image of martin controlling the car through the lowered window.the cadillac, not actually moving too fast, brakes to a stop, and a cameraman carrying a camera gets into the passenger seat of martin''s car.


    martin starts the car again, performing a dazzling array of driving maneuvers.


    when the pursuing vehicles catch up, he pulls out a handgun from under his arm and fires at the cars behind him. s§×arch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    the car isn''t very fast, so martin finds it relatively easy to operate.


    the pistol quickly runs out of bullets, and a car behind crashes and flips over.


    martin ejects the empty magazine with one hand, loads a new one, and continues driving and shooting.


    chad''s action shot style is different from that of michael bay and others.


    the latter group uses a dense array of ultra-short cuts, creating a particularly sharp visual impact.


    chad, on the other hand, tries to use long shots as much as possible to create a sense of realism.


    after this long car shot is finished, martin opens the door, gets out, hands the gun to bruce, and goes to check the footage with chad.


    the camera is always in motion, but unlike the constant hand-held shaking and jostling of "the bourne identity," the camera mounted on the steadicam moves much more smoothly.


    with a wide-angle lens and soft, vivid lighting, plus fluid camera movements, a unique style is forged.


    the incessant shaking of "the bourne identity" gives the viewer an immersive first-person perspective.


    but the shots by chad feel like they are from an elite observer.


    as a director who started as a stunt double, chad designs a narrative driven by action, using physicality to convey the story.


    he planned from the beginning to forgo flashy rapid cuts in favor of showcasing each exquisite fight scene with wide-angle and long shots.


    because the style of "john wick" at first glance appears realistic; in actuality, it is a spectacled action under the guise of realism.


    as the male lead, martin had to kill hundreds of assassins in the first movie!


    at least over 150 by conservative estimates.


    in a sense, jonathan, the male lead, is like a video game character controlled by the audience, fighting his way through levels and defeating the final boss to complete his mission.


    this heavily relies on martin''s performance skills.


    stunt doubles are used less often as many high-difficulty stunts require him to take the stage himself.


    after long shooting sessions, it''s inevitable for martin to have bruises here and there, and minor injuries that never seemed to stop.


    fortunately, he found a great way to relieve the pain¡ªmassage.


    the person providing massage services to martin is called alexandra daddario.


    during work on set, alexandra uses her hands to massage martin.


    when they finish for the day and return to the hotel or apartment, under martin''s guidance, softness and warmth are used for healing.


    martin sits down to rest in the break area; next up, his stunt double buck takes over to perform a series of car stunts and other scenes.


    the crew has sealed off an entire street in new york for the shoot.


    compared to shooting "limitless" in new york, this time the city''s municipal department provided much more convenience.


    a female lead who lives only in the male protagonist''s memory has brought so many benefits, a very cost-effective deal.


    "water?" alexandra places a cup with a straw on a small table next to martin.


    martin nods, "thank you."


    chad''s bellowing can be heard in the distance; the crew needs to shoot quickly and clear the street before rush hour, as there is not much time available for filming.


    soon, a chain of car collisions occurs.


    the crew has proper safety measures in place, and nobody gets hurt.


    martin goes over to check on buck, takes the suit jacket he had removed, and puts it on himself.


    after buck departs, the legitimate male lead steps back onto the impromptu set and begins an intense gunfight with a group of assassins.


    the relentless gunfire echoes as martin, like a protagonist in a video game, goes on a frenzied killing spree, fully showcasing what it means to be a suit-clad thug.


    "bodies" lay strewn across the streets of new york.


    when chad calls cut, the "bodies" don''t get up; cameramen run over and choose the right angles to take several set photos.


    this is martin''s crew; although busy with shooting and lacking the creative talent of a nolan, always ready to script real behind-the-scenes stories, they still manage to generate news to attract attention.


    by four in the afternoon, the crew wraps up on time, and a professional cleaning company moves in like a swift clearing squad, quickly removing all trash from the street, ensuring it is clear before the evening rush hour arrives.


    on the way back, martin and chad ride in the same business van with others.


    marcus looked at the photos taken by the photographer on set, "these can''t be released directly, can they?"


    chad said, "they need to go with the right news."


    martin leaned over to take a look and said, "that''s easy to say, everyone outside is already spreading rumors that i''ve gone mad with depression because of the joker, and these bodies scattered everywhere fit my state perfectly."


    next to him, the publicity director jessica said, "i''ve got an idea."


    she took out her laptop, booted it up, and started working busily.


    by the time the group arrived at the hotel, not only had jessica uploaded the news to the crew''s official website, but her team had also shared it across a series of entertainment websites.


    the news came with photos from the manhattan street shoot-out scenes, each with several bodies lying on the ground.


    it was as if there were bodies everywhere, rivers of blood.


    jessica personally crafted the headline: "john wick" has just started filming, and martin davis has already gone on a killing spree on set!


    upon reaching the hotel, jessica also took a team to film a news video with the set''s psychologist.


    the psychologist, who was paid handsomely, cooperated with the request. in the video, he warned, "martin must reduce his workload to prevent a relapse of old ailments due to the excessively violent scenes."


    this statement not only highlighted martin''s condition to attract attention but also revealed a major feature of the movie: violence!


    violence is one of the biggest selling points of commercial cinema.


    after dinner, martin returned to his room. alexandra had gone home for the night, leaving him with some free time.


    bruce grabbed a bottle of essential oil and deliberately asked, "do you want me to give you a massage?"


    martin gave him the finger, "save your energy for kim and khloe."


    "it''s khloe!" bruce emphasized, "nothing to do with kim."


    martin scorned the scumbag, "you''re just a player, flying them both, eating everything up without acknowledging it afterward."


    bruce quickly changed the subject, "be careful with alexandra''s sister, she''s been giving you some strange looks."


    martin, with a steadfast mind, responded, "how could a good guy like me lay a finger on catherine, much less go after her? i''d rather avoid her at all costs."


    bruce put away the essential oil and threw a book to martin, saying, "you academic loser, you''ve been given a book, aren''t you going to read it?"


    "i''ve been too busy these past few days, busy filming during the day," martin took the book chuck hogan had gifted him, "prince of thieves," and said, "let alone at night, these last few days have been spent in a level-nine earthquake."


    when it was just the two of them, alexandra wouldn''t let him rest, not to mention the post-tiredness massages with essential oil.


    martin stretched lazily, made himself a cup of tea, and with time to spare tonight, he could settle in and read slowly.


    he opened the cover of the novel and began reading earnestly.


    graham king, a long-time producer for scorsese, was a reliable person; an author he recommended couldn''t be too bad.


    this crime novel was set in charlestown, an ancient town in boston with a long-standing criminal tradition among its residents.


    charlestown was the very image of boston''s beginnings, predominantly settled by irish-americans engaged in blue-collar work. one significant characteristic of this town was that it had the highest rate of armored vehicle and bank robberies in america, with a number of bank robbers, monitored by massachusetts police and the federal bureau of investigation, ranking highest in the nation.


    the main characters were four inseparable young men from the town, master bank robbers with sophisticated weaponry and bold tactics until a bank heist changed their fate forever. the male lead got entangled with a female bank manager.


    martin, though thoroughly a poor student, had enough patience to keep reading for a while and gradually got immersed in the plot.


    chuck hogan''s novel was quite good, even better in its depiction of crime than alan green''s "dark domain," completely unambiguous and highly entertaining, especially the several robbery scenes, which were thrilling.


    after reading the first part, martin skimmed through it, reaching almost halfway by late night.


    bruce came back and, seeing martin engrossed in the novel, was a bit surprised, "is this novel so fascinating that it has sacred valley-like plots?"


    martin said, "although this crime and realism-themed novel takes place in boston, after reading it, it reminds me of our life back in atlanta."


    bruce took the novel, flipped through the beginning, and said, "we were lucky to have struggled out of the muck. if we had stayed in that kind of place too long, we might have ended up on the same path, after all, it''s a quick way to make money."


    martin laughed, "i''m an american hero, the kind that caught russian spies."


    bruce knew martin well enough, shaking the novel and said, "you''re interested in it, aren''t you? want to buy the film adaptation rights?"


    "you know me so well," martin did not conceal his intentions from old cloth, "tomorrow i''ll drop a hint to jessica, let her... no, we should take the time to visit in person."


    he was thorough in his considerations, "chuck hogan is a friend of director scorsese and was personally introduced by graham king. now that i''m interested in his novel, i need to show the proper level of interest."


    in this aspect, martin always knew how to deal with people.


    bruce took chuck hogan''s business card, noting down the address and contact information.


    martin prepared to take a shower.


    as for the plot of this novel, it had reminded him of a movie, "the town" directed by ben affleck.


    big ben, what a coincidence.

 Chapter 426 Head-on Collision

    in long island city, new york, tucked away on a quiet street, was chuck hogan''s small office suite in a modest office building.the role of the office assistant was also taken by chuck hogan''s current girlfriend.


    many writers and playwrights in their hibernation phase were not well-off financially.


    chuck hogan came in the morning, turned on his computer to write his weekly column for "the new yorker," but after three hours he had written less than three sentences.


    he was too restless to write.


    he called out to the other room, "eliza, has there been no call from martin davis?"


    the suite door opened from the outside and an ordinary-looking girl came in with coffee, reassuring him, "honey, you''ve been too anxious these past few days. you''ve sent novels to hollywood many times before, to paramount, warner bros., and weinstein films, but there has been no news for years."


    chuck hogan drank a sip of the hot coffee, which calmed him somewhat, "this time it''s different. graham highly recommended it to martin davis, and martin is taking it seriously..."


    eliza continued to comfort him, "martin is filming in new york. according to news reports, he seems to have some mental issues, so it won''t be that fast."


    chuck hogan admitted, "i''m too anxious."


    just then, the phone rang, and eliza hurried to answer it, "hello, this is chuck hogan''s studio, who is this? martin davis, yes, he is available this morning; you can come over anytime."


    after she hung up, chuck asked, "was it from martin davis?"


    "yes, it was from martin davis," eliza answered directly, "martin wants to visit and discuss with you about adapting ''the prince of thieves.'' he''s on his way from the brooklyn studio."


    chuck swung his fist with enthusiasm: "that''s great, i''ve finally made it to this day!" he instructed eliza, "hurry up, get the blue mountain coffee graham sent me, and tidy up the studio."


    eliza got busy.


    chuck stood in front of the mirror, meticulously adjusting his attire.


    indeed, the person graham king recommended was reliable; martin davis personally coming to discuss meant chuck had to take it seriously.


    chuck knew very well that if he could take this first successful step, it would be like advertising his other works in hollywood, ensuring there would be no worries about sales.


    they finished preparing quickly because it wouldn''t take martin long to get there from brooklyn.


    ¡­


    outside the office building, a volvo suv was parked at the curb, and the affleck brothers, ben and casey, got out one after the other.


    ben looked up at the sign on the office building and asked, "are you sure this is the place?"


    enjoy more content from empire


    casey glanced at the printed address he was holding and said, "no mistake, this is it. those dummies at weinstein films noted down the address on the fly and missed the phone number."


    ben took out the novel chuck hogan had sent to weinstein films from the car: "let''s go up."


    casey followed behind and asked, "is this book really suitable for adaptation? are you sure you can do it?"


    "absolutely, the crime genre is my forte," ben was confident, "dummy, let me give you a director''s tip: always choose to adapt if you can, forget about creating something original. with adaptations, there is an established audience, and the author has already planned out the plot, saving time and effort."


    he continued, "it''s also easier to pull investment from the film companies. however, we can''t expect full support from harvey for this adaptation because weinstein films'' resources are limited, all concentrated on quentin''s projects."


    casey shrugged, "i only know how to act, i don''t know how to direct."


    the two went up to the third floor and found chuck hogan''s studio, then knocked on the door.


    eliza came to open the door, and upon seeing ben affleck, she was taken aback before reacting, asking, "are you... ben affleck?"


    ben mustered a smile on his long face, "yes, i''m ben." he asked, "is ''the prince of thieves'' author chuck hogan here?"


    "yes, he is here," eliza turned back and called out, "chuck, someone from hollywood is here!"


    chuck hogan opened the door from inside and was surprised to see not martin but ben affleck.


    but he quickly adjusted his mood and invited them in, "please come in, gentlemen."


    ben and casey entered the office suite and sat down on the sofa.


    chuck asked eliza to bring the coffee.


    ben got straight to the point, taking out the copy of ''the prince of thieves'' received from weinstein films, "mr. hogan, i''ve come here to inquire if you still hold the film adaptation rights to this book?"


    chuck admitted honestly, "i do, i''ve been trying to sell them for years, but without any success..."


    as he spoke, he suddenly remembered that martin was due to come soon to discuss the rights to the novel.


    ben noticed chuck''s expression change, but didn''t think much of it; to him, chuck was just another writer anxiously waiting for a hollywood adaptation. he went straight to the point, "i''m interested in purchasing the film adaptation rights to ''the prince of thieves'' and turning it into a movie."


    the reason he had taken notice of this particular book amidst weinstein films'' vast database was specific, "chuck, i grew up in the boston area and i''m very familiar with it there, making me the best suited to adapt this novel."


    with friends like graham and scorsese, chuck had a basic understanding of the film industry and saw that the ben affleck before him seemed very sincere.


    but he had doubts, as since ''pearl harbor,'' things hadn''t gone well for ben affleck; whatever film he acted in seemed to fail.


    if ''the prince of thieves'' had no other prospects, chuck would have definitely considered it seriously.


    the problem was that others were also interested.


    ...¡­


    martin made this trip not only with bruce but also brought along thomas.


    when it was time to negotiate copyright, thomas needed to step in.


    although this wasn''t typically the job of an agent, thomas didn''t shy away from the responsibility, having researched the novel and chuck hogan the night before to facilitate a swift copyright negotiation.


    the three of them found the office building, where the escalade stopped next to a volvo, and they headed directly to the third floor.


    bruce checked the company directory and led the way to hogan''s studio, knocking on the door.


    eliza opened the door, saw bruce, and didn''t recognize him.


    but then she saw martin coming from behind, raised her voice, and said, "mr. davis, you''ve arrived." sea??h th§× n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    martin had met eliza at a party a few days earlier and smiled with a nod: "hello, we meet again."


    eliza called into the suite loudly, "chuck, martin is here."


    the door of the suite opened, and chuck quickly stepped out to warmly shake martin''s hand at the door, saying, "i''ve been looking forward to your visit these days, so much that i couldn''t focus on my work."


    due to graham''s connection, the two were familiar with each other, and martin joked, "your novel is so compelling that i got lost in its plot and almost forgot about you."


    chuck laughed heartily and invited martin and his companions inside.


    eliza closed the studio door.


    the suite door creaked open again.


    bruce instinctively shielded martin and caught a glimpse of the person emerging, giving martin a meaningful look.


    martin noticed that the individuals coming out were ben affleck and casey affleck.


    thomas, having heard about the incident at the oscars from martin, looked at the affleck brothers in surprise and then at chuck.


    in some situations, an agent must be at the forefront for their client.


    thomas remained silent, but his displeasure was evident on his face.


    chuck explained in a low voice, "they showed up unannounced, without prior notice."


    martin turned around and took the initiative to greet them, "hey, ben, i didn''t expect to run into you here."


    "neither did i," said ben, approaching with an insinuating comment, "it''s quite a coincidence."


    he held up the novel in his hand, "you''re not here for the rights to this book as well, are you?"


    martin smiled, "chuck is a friend of mine, we met through graham, i came specifically to visit him."


    ben was familiar with graham, scorsese''s dedicated producer, and conjectured based on what he knew that martin probably connected with graham through the "infernal affairs" crew.


    this reminded ben of his good friend matt damon.


    martin disregarded ben and looked at thomas instead.


    the latter immediately said, "chuck, shall we discuss business?"


    realizing the relationship between graham, scorsese, and martin, chuck agreed, "sure."


    casey, showing his discontent, said gloomily, "hey, you¡ª"


    "sorry, mr. affleck," chuck interrupted them, "i have something to handle momentarily, so i''m afraid i can''t entertain you anymore."


    ben''s face soured, his long face stretching longer than a mule''s.


    casey, who wasn''t as calculating as ben, said, "ben and i don''t only represent ourselves but also weinstein films. you''ve heard of weinstein films, haven''t you?"


    a sudden tinge of anxiety hit chuck; he was familiar with the notorious name harvey weinstein.


    thomas couldn''t help laughing, "martin also represents more than just himself, he''s here with warner bros."


    ben halted casey from saying more and left his business card on the nearby desk, "think it over and contact me whenever you''re ready."


    chuck began to perceive some tension between martin and ben affleck.


    he didn''t continue the conversation and had eliza show them out.


    once they were gone, chuck explained, "martin, ever since i got your call, i''ve been preparing, and then they showed up out of the blue, catching me completely unready."


    martin was magnanimous in his response, "don''t worry about them, let''s continue with our discussion."


    chuck invited them into his office within the suite and had the returning eliza make coffee before saying, "i''ve heard about the bad reputation of weinstein films; there''s a lot of talk about them within the new york authors'' circle, even many who work with him do so out of fear for their futures..."


    thomas assured, "you don''t have to worry; weinstein films isn''t a threat to us."


    martin made a point of saying, "graham has been highly recommending you to me, so i took the time to thoroughly read ''the prince of thieves'' and have some thoughts about adapting it."


    the two sides began discussing the adaptation and the rights.

 Chapter 427 Turning Martin into the Next Pitt

    both sides were interested in a collaboration, and martin and chuck hogan quickly reached a preliminary understanding. after his agent and lawyer rushed over and had a detailed discussion with thomas, they drafted an agreement.it could be said that this was the fastest progress possible.


    even chuck hogan wasn''t particularly concerned about the amount of the royalties, but he had one precondition.


    martin had to play the lead role!


    of course, that wasn''t a problem.


    the two sides agreed to have thomas and chuck hogan''s representatives discuss the specific terms under the supervision of the writers guild the next day, after which martin and the two others said their goodbyes and went downstairs.


    after stepping out of the office building''s main entrance, bruce quickly walked a few steps and got in front of martin.


    right by the curb, next to where the escalade was parked, the doors of a volvo suv opened, and ben affleck and casey affleck got out of the vehicle.


    ben said, "don''t you guys have any respect for the rules? there''s such a thing as first-come, first-served, isn''t there?"


    casey was not nearly as polite, "if you steal from us, then don''t blame us for stealing from you."


    martin didn''t want to pay attention to these brothers, but after a moment of contemplation, he still said, "days ago, chuck already sent ''the prince of thieves'' to me through graham''s introduction."


    ben spread his arms and laughed, "if you''re going to put it that way, years ago chuck hogan sent his novel to weinstein films."


    these kinds of issues were messy, and martin said, "the choice is in chuck hogan''s hands."


    casey stepped forward, his voice sharp, "you lack basic respect for us. this isn''t going to end just like that."


    ben put a hand on casey''s shoulder and said to martin, "buddy, you''re deliberately stirring up trouble."


    "interpret it however you want." foot clan and face gang had conflicts anyway, and martin couldn''t help it if the other side chose to be selectively deaf after he explained.


    ben gave martin a nod and got into the passenger seat of the volvo.


    casey pointed at martin and his group and then took the driver''s seat.


    the volvo suddenly roared to life.


    cassie, at the wheel, grinned maliciously at martin''s group, seemingly ready to drive the car right at them.


    martin''s hand reached inside his jacket, hk company had arranged for him and bruce to have legal gun permits in new york.


    bruce was even quicker, drawing a handgun directly. although the gun was pointed downwards, he could raise it at any moment to shoot at the volvo''s windshield.


    cassie''s malicious grin froze on his face. those two jerks across from him had no honor at all!


    he was only trying to scare them; did they really need to draw guns?


    bruce gently swung the gun muzzle toward the middle of the road.


    cassie felt like his head was empty, he instinctively turned the wheel, and drove the car onto the road, stepping on the gas like a rabbit escaping a hunter, disappearing into the distance in panic.


    it wasn''t until after turning a corner that he managed to calm himself slightly and asked, "ben, shall we call the police? they had guns in new york!"


    new york has very strict gun laws. ben''s head was still clear, "if they dared to pull out a gun in front of us, do you think they wouldn''t have a permit?"


    your adventure continues at empire


    "wait before you talk again." ben took out his phone and dialed the number he remembered.


    chuck hogan on the other end flatly refused the adaptation rights, even unwilling to negotiate with them.


    ben hung up the phone, extremely unhappy.


    casey said, "he stole the rights that should have been ours."


    ben''s cheeks puffed in and out, "martin is hotter than me in hollywood right now, he has more clout. this business has always been about pushing and shoving."


    casey glanced sideways at ben, "are you just going to take it?"


    "i damn well don''t want to!" ben burst out but then sighed, "even harvey couldn''t do anything about him. what can we do?"


    casey said, "let me think about it."


    ben cautioned, "don''t do anything rash and be careful. you know the situation with pitt."


    "does it have to do with martin davis?" casey asked.


    "i don''t know." ben considered, "but at the very least, martin davis must have pushed from behind. without martin smoothing things over, how could aniston and jolie ever reconcile? they''ve both turned against pitt; did martin push them from behind?"


    the car fell silent for a while.


    after some time, casey finally said, "pitt really is in a dire situation, selling off assets and hiring lawyers for cash, almost completely ruined."


    he suddenly thought of martin from pitt, "i''ve got an idea. we should get matt to quietly make a move, to turn martin into the next pitt."


    ben thought for a moment and said, "try a little, but pull back immediately if it doesn''t work, and don''t attract attention."


    casey grinned dejectedly, "i''ll think it through and find a proper way and approach. i won''t be reckless."


    ...


    two days later, thomas had finished negotiating the rights for ''the prince of thieves'' with chuck hogan''s agent. jessica, representing davis film studio, signed the licensing agreement with chuck.


    ```


    chuck sold all the film and television rights of "prince of thieves" for 700,000 us dollars, and he is also entitled to the guild-mandated residuals.


    this is a very common hollywood rights agreement.


    but there was a catch: martin had to play the male lead.


    on the other hand, chuck hogan would participate in the script adaptation but would only do auxiliary work.


    chuck had no experience in adapting for film and television; he included this clause also to branch out into becoming a hollywood screenwriter.


    martin talked to graham king on the phone during this period, who mentioned that chuck hogan had more than once expressed his desire to become a film producer.


    his joining the future production team was for the purpose of accumulating credentials and experience.


    if the adapted movie turned out to be a huge success, chuck, as the original author and scriptwriter, would quickly gain a lot of prestige.


    as for the specific adaptation time, it could not be until next year at the earliest.


    having dealt with these matters with only a bit of effort, martin''s focus shifted back to filming.


    some disputes had arisen among the leading creative team.


    director chad came up with a new idea, and scriptwriter bradt refused to change the script, leading to both having a dispute over their work.


    after understanding the situation, martin brought the creative team together to understand what happened in detail.


    bradt drew a circle on the whiteboard in the meeting room and pointing to the word inside said, "this is what you wrote down by your own hand¡ªbreaking through! chad, take another look at your new idea, where the protagonist gets caught by the antagonist, and the antagonist doesn''t kill the protagonist but blabbers a bunch of nonsense, waiting for the protagonist to turn the tables¡­"


    chad argued, "i just wanted to make the story more complicated and the conflicts more intense."


    martin carefully read through chad''s handwritten scene ideas and interjected, "the protagonist being captured by the antagonist, who then doesn''t immediately finish off the protagonist but talks a lot of nonsense and then gets defeated by the protagonist¡ªthese are almost the common faults of all traditional hollywood action movies."


    he looked at chad, "the style of our movie is swift and decisive. the protagonist won''t stupidly spare his enemy''s life, and what about the antagonist? continue being foolish? chad, put yourself in the shoes of the character, if you were a mob boss who almost got killed by the protagonist and then captured this super-assassin, what would be your first reaction?"


    before chad could respond, bradt spoke up, "even an idiot would know to eliminate the threat at the first chance, and if there is anything to say or boast about, at least incapacitate the protagonist''s arms and legs first, right?"


    chad, being a first-time director, although he wanted to break free from the traditional hollywood action movie formula, was inevitably influenced by the environment he grew up and learned in.


    as he directed the film, his mind subconsciously slipped back to traditional hollywood narrative patterns.


    "the antagonist never immediately kills the protagonist when he gets the chance¡­" chad muttered to himself for a while, finally breaking free from the conventional plot pattern.


    once his thinking stepped out of the fixed mold, he immediately realized the problem; it was no different from those hackneyed action movie clich¨¦s he loathed.


    chad took the initiative to apologize to bradt, "my mistake, i accidentally fell back into that mire."


    it was merely a professional disagreement, and bradt waved it off, "no worries, did you forget? during the scriptwriting process, you pulled me out of the rut more than once."


    chad smiled and then said to martin, "my past experiences brought me not only skills and experience but also shackles."


    martin responded, "it''s good that you''ve realized that."


    unless absolutely necessary, he would not randomly exercise his power to forcibly suppress a director.


    that would be the worst choice.


    chad went to wash his face and came back saying, "i''m good now, let''s continue shooting."


    the group returned to the set, with martin putting on his suit jacket and stepping in front of the camera.


    mene sipped wine alone in a private booth, embodying the essence of the continental hotel new york''s proprietor.


    today''s shoot was a dialogue scene between the male lead and winston, where martin exchanged a few words with mene and then ran through the lines once more.


    after the clapper board was sounded by the script supervisor, the shooting began.


    martin, dressed in a sharp black suit, walked through the crowd surrounding the bar and sat down next to mene in the private booth.


    "jonathan," mene''s voice was deep and magnetic, definitely a draw for middle-aged female audiences.


    he poured a glass of wine for martin and said, "you look very worn-out."


    martin kept a straight face, revealing no emotion, "because some things happened, i had to come back here."


    this role didn''t require him to demonstrate much acting prowess.


    equally expressionless, mene replied, "you''re well aware of the continental hotel''s rules; fighting is strictly prohibited in the lounge area, or else membership is revoked." s~ea??h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    martin didn''t touch the glass and stood up, saying, "i won''t cause you any trouble."


    he left the hotel''s bar by himself.


    director chad called cut, approved the shot, and then moved to a different location to continue filming the scene between jonathan and winston.


    compared to the dark knight and the curious case of benjamin button crews, this film demanded much less regarding character portrayal.


    both martin and mene could handle their roles rather easily.


    even the average acting skills of alexandra daddario shone through in the few scenes she had; once she was in motion, she easily caught the eye.


    ```

 Chapter 428 Do I Look Like Someone with Principles and Bottom Lines?

    at brooklyn studio, set up to resemble a hospital icu ward, alexandra concluded her final scene''s shooting, returning to the arms of the lord accompanied by the grieving leading man.chad announced the shot was a take.


    alexandra lifted the pristine sheets and jumped off the hospital bed, embracing martin tightly and refusing to let go for a long time.


    the others automatically kept their distance from the pair.


    martin patted alexandra on the back, "we can meet any time you want in the future."


    alexandra nodded, let go of martin, took a step back, and said, "but i might not see you for the next month or so."


    martin confused, "don''t you live in new york?"


    alexandra spoke softly, "my parents are planning to take catherine and me on a trip to sweden, to make the most of the midnight sun and stay a bit longer, before catherine starts college and might not get the time."


    "i wish you a pleasant journey in advance," martin said as he saw chad approaching. "the crew has prepared a memento for you."


    chad handed over a prop bracelet to alexandra, "this is the bracelet you wore during shooting. keep it, and i hope you always remember this experience."


    alexandra had martin help her put it on, saying with a smile, "i will never forget."


    she was ready to leave the set, and many from the crew greeted her; martin accompanied her all the way out of the soundstage.


    catherine was also there, waiting on the edge of the soundstage.


    martin waved at bruce, who promptly brought over a two-piece gift martin had for her.


    alexandra said, "you''ve already given me so many gifts, you don''t need to..."


    "it''s different; this is a special keepsake to commemorate working together," martin interrupted, handing it over to alexandra. "it''s not anything expensive, just some handcrafted items. i give one to every person i work with when they leave the crew."


    alexandra accepted it, opened it to look, a joker statue, and a fang pendant¡ªindeed none were valuable items. she said, "i''ll keep them."


    no sooner had she finished speaking than she put the gift box aside, wrapped her arms around martin, and engaged in a passionate kiss.


    martin responded with equal fervor. sear?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the two moved in unison toward martin''s trailer, their footsteps in sync.


    just as catherine was about to follow, she noticed a sharp gaze fixated on her and promptly stopped.


    indeed, martin''s bodyguard or manager or something was warning her with his eyes.


    catherine thought this person was somewhat twisted and decided to sit down somewhere, waiting patiently.


    from afar, she saw the huge trailer begin to rock; she wondered how much force the people inside were using and whether they weren''t afraid of causing a fatal incident.


    it wasn''t until the sun had moved to the western sky that those two shameless ones eventually emerged from the trailer.


    catherine stepped forward to meet martin and said bluntly, "martin, i want a memento, too."


    alexandra countered, "you haven''t worked on the crew, you don''t qualify."


    martin was accommodating and did not give catherine a memento.


    alexandra went to collect the two gift boxes returned by bruce.


    catherine took the opportunity to slip a piece of paper into martin''s hand, gestured for him to call her, and then pulled alexandra away.


    bruce said, "two sisters, ah, you are really something!"


    martin glanced at the piece of paper in his hand that had a phone number on it, crumpled it up, and threw it in a nearby trash bin, "do you think i''m a jerk like you? old cloth, you have to admit, i have more class, more principles, and boundaries than you do."


    bruce burst into laughter, "i''m waiting to see your principles and boundaries."


    facing old cloth, martin held his head high as he entered the soundstage.


    after three consecutive days of shooting drama scenes, the crew got back on track with intensive action scene filming.


    on a built set resembling an abandoned dock, martin engaged in a fight to the death with a russian mafia boss.


    an old-school stunt actor named quinn played the role of the big villain ivanov for the entire sequence.


    this man was an old friend of chad''s who had been on the fringes of hollywood for many years without ever having played a significant role.


    in fact, this was the portrait of most actors'' lives¡ªperforming all their lives and still remaining obscure.


    even if they became somewhat famous for supporting roles like mene had, without family connections and a strong enough background, it would take extraordinary luck.


    quinn was a skilled actor, hefty and muscular, willing to fight and act bravely.


    before shooting, chad briefly went over safety precautions, getting the actors ready.


    martin had rehearsed with quinn, and now he specifically said, "my moves are simple and direct, aimed at vital points. i''ll control the force; you be careful to dodge."


    quinn advanced with a broad grin, showing his big white teeth, "don''t hesitate, martin. just come at me, and let''s make this scene spectacular."


    earnestly striving for such a role, he intended to give it his all.


    the script supervisor came to clap the board, and the shooting began at that moment.


    quinn took off his suit jacket and tossed it into a pile of trash nearby, proclaimed, "jonathan, you killed my son! just for a goddamn dog, you killed my son, you maniac!"


    martin''s face was dark as he touched the wound on his cheek, slowly saying, "daisy was the last gift helen gave me."


    according to chad''s setting, that dog was the last semblance of the common man in jonathan.


    with the dog dead, jonathan''s human side, the side that made him one of the common folk, was gone, too.


    quinn was almost out of his mind with rage, "you lunatic, for a dog, you killed my only son!" he posed in a boxing stance, "now it''s just you and me, let''s put an end to this."


    his punches flew in a mad flurry but were all dodged by martin.


    martin found an opportunity, blocked his punches, and then kicked toward quinn''s groin.


    quinn lifted his leg and blocked with his knee, only to let out a cry of pain.


    martin exerted force with his hands, grabbed quinn''s wrists, and with a back throw, sent him crashing into a heap of trash.


    the seemingly solid trash, all made of resin, even had a mat placed underneath.


    martin pounced, but quinn kicked out, sending him flying back, crashing to the ground.


    both men got up from the ground, each throwing punches and kicks, aiming for the other''s vital spots.


    during this, chad called for several breaks, allowing them to recover their strength. chen hu also came over to provide guidance, to make the fight look even more spectacular.


    in the late afternoon, they filmed the final part of the scene, with martin first chopping at the throat and then jabbing fingers into the eyes, concluding with a groin kick that felled the arch-villain.


    quinn, gasping for air, exclaimed, "jonathan, we are professionals, we have standards!"


    martin struck hard at his chest and said coldly, "do i look like someone with standards to you?" as he punched quinn''s chest, he asked, "do i? do i need principles and limitations?"


    quinn stuttered, unable to utter a word.


    martin struck him repeatedly.


    quinn collapsed to the ground, defeated.


    at that moment, chad shouted, "that''s a wrap, good! very good!"


    martin extended his hand, waiting for quinn to grab hold so he could pull him up, asking, "you good?"


    quinn, pressing his legs together, said, "i almost had my balls smashed."


    find your next read at empire


    martin couldn''t help but laugh.


    quinn took a few deep breaths to recover, then said, "your control of movement and strength was just right."


    chad checked the playback on the director''s monitor once more, stood up, and came to the set, giving martin and quinn a thumbs up, "you guys did great, it was an excellent fight."


    quinn said with a smile, "for this movie, i''m really putting my life on the line."


    he didn''t have high expectations for the future; his only hope was to get more substantial roles as an antagonist in some action films.


    martin joked, "quinn''s family jewels were nearly destroyed by me."


    "i was really worried too," chad said specifically to martin, "when you said you had no standards or limitations, i was afraid you''d gone mad and would take out quinn for real."


    martin replied, "you have to unleash your acting skills when the right opportunity comes."


    today''s shooting went smoothly, and they finished ahead of schedule. chad glanced at the time, then announced loudly, "that''s a wrap for today! go get some rest, and tomorrow we''ll shoot the gunfight in act three."


    warner bros.'' daniel entered the set at that moment to see martin.


    martin approached and asked, "is it urgent?"


    daniel reminded him, "the charity party at the metropolitan museum of art is this weekend, don''t forget to attend." he inquired with concern, "you need to be high-profile now, to help draw attention to ''the dark knight'' and ''john wick''. do you have a plan yet?"


    martin had given it some thought, but still asked, "does warner have any plans?"


    daniel said, "those idiots just want you to make a splash with your outfit."


    martin shook his head, "that''s hardly going to create a buzz."


    the fashion oscars were already a chaotic showcase; with countless outlandish outfits set to appear on the red carpet, even if he went covered in a few slices of raw meat to protect his modesty, it wouldn''t be much of a spectacle.


    daniel, having little faith in warner bros.'' team, said, "it''s up to you now. let me know what you need."


    martin considered for a moment before replying, "i''ll inform you in two days. make sure to keep it confidential. oh, and leonardo arrived in new york today; he might attend with me."


    "no problem," daniel responded, "you guys always stir things up. stir it up together then."


    they discussed the met gala events as they left the studio.


    once daniel left, bruce approached martin, "while you were filming, leonardo sent a message; he and nicholson are in new york."


    martin, in his trailer removing makeup, said to bruce, "send him a message that i''ll be at the hotel in half an hour, and tell him to get ready to pay up."


    bruce sat on a nearby chair, typing out a text message.


    just over half an hour later, martin arrived at the hotel where the production crew was staying. at the hotel lobby''s lounge area, he met with leonardo and nicholson.


    nicholson lifted his sunglasses and said, "leo here, the bastard, insisted on dragging me to what he calls the fashion oscars. he also said you have a great idea that will make us the talk of the town?"


    leonardo shrugged; after all, he''d hyped up martin''s idea, and if it fell through, it would be martin who looked foolish.


    "looks like i need to get serious this time," martin said with determination.

 Chapter 429 Saving Martin

    every may, the biggest event in the new york fashion and entertainment scene is the charity gala held at the metropolitan museum of art, and the most captivating part of the dinner comes from the bizarre and outlandish outfits donned by celebrities and models.here, you''ll find the most avant-garde designs and most unimaginable attires. beauty and ugliness are both taken to the extreme.


    kim kardashian, after taking bruce''s advice, wrapped herself tightly in plastic tape emblazoned with the "kardashian" logo, setting the red carpet ablaze.


    celine dion wore an extravagantly tall feathered headdress and had to stick her head out of the car through the sunroof because it couldn''t fit inside.


    then there were men in skirts, women dressed like cats, and more.


    in comparison, taylor swift dressed as an angel in a white form-fitting gown seemed all too ordinary.


    standing out among so many demons and monsters was no easy task.


    in the media area in front of the metropolitan museum of art''s multi-tiered steps, journalists were also buzzing with comments.


    explore more at empire


    "alexander ambrosio brought angel wings straight to the red carpet."


    "kardashian''s tape outfit is eye-exploding. i''d bet a bottle of bourbon that kim has a mastermind behind her."


    "right, the manipulation behind the tape scandal is obvious. we need to dig out the person behind her."


    "i feel like celine dion is totally overshadowed by her. who else can top that?"


    "i heard hollywood''s most notorious trio of scoundrels has come to new york, seems like they''re hitting the red carpet tonight."


    "nicholson? martin? leonardo?"


    "look, there''s a huge vehicle coming!"


    "it''s really a huge vehicle!"


    a yellow bus slowly made its way up fifth avenue, gradually approaching the metropolitan museum of art''s main entrance.


    the red carpet ceremony had seen limousines, suvs, convertibles, and so on, but never had anyone arrived in a bus.


    on the bus, martin, mene, bruce, and leonardo stood gripping the handrails, all wearing black silk suits.


    to avoid wrinkling their suits, they had not sat down since changing into them.


    at their feet lay an ornate european-style coffin, cartoonish in design.


    suddenly, nicholson''s voice came from the honeycomb-style air holes in the coffin lid: "are we there yet? you bastards better not be planning to take me to the cemetery and bury me alive."


    martin replied, "we''re almost there. wait for my signal."


    nicholson contended, "i must''ve seen satan himself to believe your damn lies and lie in a coffin rolling down the red carpet."


    "isn''t it your wish to make a name for yourself, to be the center of attention in all of new york?" leonardo wouldn''t give nicholson the chance to back out, "old devil, think about it, who has ever laid in a coffin on the red carpet since its inception?"


    he spoke dramatically, "never before has it happened, and if it ever does in the future, they would merely be your imitators."


    bruce glanced at martin, then at leonardo, and finally fixed his gaze on the coffin where nicholson lay, thinking these three idiots were more unreliable than the next.


    throughout, mene had been watching outside, spotting the tall feathered headdress he helped pick out. he just wanted to hurry and get the coffin to the red carpet, then go find his heart''s desire, celine dion.


    the bus stopped in front of the red carpet, and martin declared, "gentlemen, it''s showtime."


    the four men lifted the coffin with nicholson inside.


    nicholson quickly reminded them, "don''t sway so much, don''t sway, i''m gonna puke."


    martin said seriously, "jack, show some professionalism. it''s not your time to make noise or appear yet. were your three oscar statuettes all for nothing?"


    nicholson fell silent.


    to the amazement of hundreds of onlookers, the yellow bus opened its wide rear door, and four men in black silk suits actually carried a coffin off the bus.


    even though it was an odd, medieval european-style coffin, it was undeniably a coffin!


    leading the procession with the coffin were martin and leonardo.


    media journalists went crazy, no longer caring about the restrictions of the media area, rushing out of their enclosures towards the front of the red carpet and frantically pressing their camera shutters to capture this shocking spectacle.


    tape outfits, feathered headdresses, angel wings all had to step aside!


    the north american fashion and entertainment circles had never witnessed such a scene.


    "there''s martin and leonardo, but where is nicholson?"


    the reporters'' cameras never rested, nor did their mouths: "where''s the third of the trio?"


    "could nicholson be lying inside the coffin?"


    "is nicholson dead?"


    "typical of the trio of scoundrels, they really know how to stir things up!"


    not just the media journalists and the spectators at the red carpet, but even the guests who had already entered the metropolitan museum of art came running out to partake in this extraordinary gossip.


    under the watchful eyes of countless onlookers, martin and leonardo with the others placed the coffin with nicholson inside at the front of the multi-tiered steps of the red carpet, carefully setting it down.


    martin kicked the side of the coffin three times in a row.


    the inside button was pressed by nicholson, and with a loud bang, the lightweight plastic lid of the coffin exploded open, tumbling to the sides of the red carpet.


    martin announced loudly, "let us welcome the noble earl."


    leonardo also shouted, "let us welcome the noble earl."


    a hand with deathly pale skin and overly long nails rose from inside the coffin.


    under the flash of cameras, it looked pretty creepy at first glance.


    but upon closer inspection, it was actually rather comical because the hand was chubby.


    then, nicholson, with a slicked-back hairstyle, wearing a cape black on the outside and red inside, and revealing two long, pointed fangs, sat up from the coffin.


    the classic count dracula look.


    it''s not unusual at all; on new york and los angeles'' halloween parades, there are always at least twenty, if not a hundred, people dressed like this.


    but crawling out of a coffin on the red carpet was definitely a first.


    nicholson grabbed his cape and staggerly stood up; maybe he had lain there too long, and his legs had gone numb, for he nearly fell as he stepped out of the coffin.


    martin, quick on his feet, hurriedly steadied him.


    bruce automatically took a bodyguard''s position.


    mene rushed up the stairs toward celine dion, who was seen earlier at the top.


    the new-age, chubby earl dracula, nicholson, pulled out sunglasses from his pocket and slipped them on, beckoning martin and leonardo, "my servants, come, let''s take a photo together."


    the three stood in front of the stairs, striking the coolest poses for hundreds of cameras.


    the order on the red carpet was almost in chaos, with too many reporters and too crowded, causing many to break through the cordon.


    plenty of security personnel came to maintain order, and one of the event organizers found the trio and whispered a few words to them. they appropriately ceased their antics and walked up the stairs of the metropolitan museum of art together.


    the event organizers had set up a media interview area on the platform of the stairs.


    no sooner had the trio of scoundrels ascended than they were surrounded by cameras.


    a host from new york asked loudly, "jack, you guys look absolutely cool today!"


    nicholson, taking the role of the group''s leader, said, "of course, we are the best partners, the coolest and most fashionable super-group."


    the host then asked, "who planned all this?"


    leonardo and nicholson simultaneously pushed martin forward as the scapegoat, "this was all martin''s idea; he''s a top-level mastermind and the idea expert of our group!"


    the microphone was then presented to martin, "how did you come up with all this?"


    "i think that history, fashion, magic, and legend can be effectively combined, and as it turns out, the effect is quite good," martin bluffed, then specifically added, "actually, i got these ideas from director nolan''s ''the dark knight.'' that movie seamlessly integrated all these elements..."


    he enthusiastically touted the upcoming july release of the dark knight.


    the host then turned to leonardo, mentioning gisele bundchen, who was also in attendance that day. s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    leonardo, when not drunk, could handle these kinds of questions quite relaxedly.


    the host brought up the so-called conflict between nicholson and martin.


    "mart¨ªn and i have never had any private issues; we are bosom buddies, best partners. it was just that we had different views on the role of the dark knight," nicholson began to change the narrative according to the script, hugging martin''s shoulders, "he didn''t listen to my advice and became too immersed in the joker role, which caused some psychological and mental issues."


    martin nodded in agreement, "roles like the joker, are hard to get into and even harder to come out of; my therapist even said i developed a hidden persona because of it."


    nicholson gestured toward the plastic coffin being carried away below the stairs, "why do i, at over sixty, bother humoring martin and leo? because i want him to truly relax and be happy."


    seizing the moment, he boasted self-aggrandizingly, "this silliness worked out well, just look, martin''s smile has relaxed."


    nicholson was a loyal friend, and at that moment, martin played along with him, smiling more at ease than at his recent public appearances.


    leo, not to be outdone, said, "one of the reasons jack and i came to new york was to save martin."


    with one hand on martin''s shoulder, he looked earnestly at martin, declaring, "brother, you have to win this war with the joker, to break free completely."


    martin, "touched" by his good brothers, nodded repeatedly.


    in that moment, nicholson and leonardo''s character was elevated, as they climbed to the moral high ground at martin''s expense.


    after the interview, the trio of scoundrels entered the front hall of the metropolitan museum of art together.


    because of the commotion they had caused earlier, they became the center of attention as soon as they entered.


    many people eagerly watched the three, contemplating how they could leech off the night''s popularity.


    but there were also plenty who were annoyed that they had stolen the show, looking on with eyes filled with envy and resentment.


    but the trio of scoundrels'' skin was thicker than the walls of the metropolitan museum of art, completely indifferent to all this, instead looking for places that interested them.

 Chapter 430 Rewarding with a Meal to Eat

    as more people entered the metropolitan museum of art, the crowd''s attention gradually dispersed and they no longer focused so much on the trio of scoundrels.martin and his companions encountered the couple, meryl streep and the sculptor don gummer.


    after greetings were exchanged, nicholson naturally stopped to chat eagerly with the couple, apparently discussing some artistic topic.


    martin, not wanting to meddle, walked on and asked leonardo, "what do you think those three are talking about?"


    leonardo, the shameless one, said, "could it be who''s on top and who''s on the bottom?"


    martin couldn''t help shaking his head, "leo, there''s something wrong with the way you think."


    "the one with the problem is you!" leonardo emphasized, "don''t use your low-level, idiotic thinking to speculate about the noble character of artists."


    someone greeted them from the side, and martin replied with a smile, but then he spotted a pair of well-built man and woman. he elbowed leonardo, hinting, "i''ve found your favorite, but unfortunately she''s in someone else''s arms now."


    gisele bundchen, dressed in a red gown, was intimately linked with a man taller than martin.


    "i see him," leonardo said, his voice a bit off. "the star quarterback from the new england patriots, tom brady."


    he strode towards them.


    concerned that leonardo might suffer a loss, or that he wouldn''t create a scene, martin quickly followed, urging as they walked, "leo, calm down. we are civilized people; let''s not get physical, even if gisele is your ex-girlfriend. it''s normal for her to be with someone else."


    leonardo stopped, turned to look at martin, and said, "are you afraid i won''t be able to fight? you bastard, you''re doing this on purpose."


    martin, unabashed even after being called out, instead said, "i will cheer for you and, by the way, call an ambulance."


    leonardo felt that with martin, the bastard, following him, he was bound to end up fighting tom brady, so he nipped that possibility in the bud, "don''t follow me. there are so many beautiful women here; why would you follow me, a man? i don''t want people to get the wrong idea."


    martin shook his head firmly, "for the sake of a woman, you abandon your bro. you''re just like nicholson, putting lust before friendship. leo, i misjudged you."


    leonardo hurried away to get away from this bastard.


    martin sighed, rather helplessly watching leonardo embrace gisele bundchen and chat and shake hands with tom brady, knowing that the two of them weren''t going to fight, so he could only find other amusements.


    leonardo was too spineless, passing up such a good opportunity to hit the sack, and instead going for the whole ''let''s all get along.''


    martin saw angela lindvall and planned to ask about kk''s situation when suddenly a girl popped up and greeted him proactively, "hey, martin."


    the girl had golden curly hair, wore a white angelic gown, and had some baby fat on her face, accentuated by deliberately painted drooping eyebrows, highlighting her pair of blue, fox-like eyes.


    she had certainly trained herself, for when her fox-like eyes moved, there was a seductive charm to it.


    "i''m taylor swift, your fan!" taylor was young but knew how to mingle in the entertainment industry, continuously creating buzz since her debut, "you guys were so cool today, stealing all the spotlight."


    martin was not very familiar with the european and american music scene; what he knew were the household names, and taylor swift was one of them.


    it wasn''t because of her songs, but rather the gossip about her.


    martin had read some articles about her; taylor had talent, but more importantly, her or her team''s ability to create buzz was outstanding.


    however, the person standing in front of him now was still just a country mold.


    taylor was excited, like a little fan, "i bought tickets to go to the cinema for each of your movies to support you."


    "thank you," martin said politely while continuing to walk and talk, "i''ve heard your songs; you make excellent country music."


    taylor kept pace with him, appearing very confident, "you think so too? many people say i have exceptional talent. besides singing, i also write my own songs."


    martin deliberately asked, "i''ve heard you can write a song in just a few hours?"


    taylor proudly stated, "my fastest record is half an hour."


    martin nodded slightly, remembering the rumors and specifically asked, "can you write a song for me? about me, as the theme."


    "that''s..." taylor was a little troubled, as it was love that inspired her to create and breakups that sparked her true creativity.


    martin said, "difficult to write? or are there other conditions? i don''t mind."


    taylor scratched her head, "i''ll think about it. inspiration for creation isn''t something that comes on demand."


    martin went on, "what can inspire your creativity? tell me, and i will do my best to make it happen."


    taylor, still new to the industry and not as thick-skinned as martin, an old hand, couldn''t say it outright but instead suggested, "we could have more contact, get to know each other better. that would help my creative process."


    martin pulled out his phone, "your personal number?"


    from the moment taylor approached him, martin had firmly taken control of the initiative, and seamlessly, taylor found herself following martin''s lead without realizing it.


    without hesitation, she rattled off a string of numbers.


    martin dialed the number but hung up as soon as the call connected.


    taylor opened her purse, took out her phone, and saved martin''s number. s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    martin said, "if you need help to inspire your creativity, give me a call, and don''t be shy."


    "sure," taylor asked tentatively, "are you formally inviting me to write a song?"


    martin thought for a moment and said, "i''m shooting a film about an assassin''s revenge. if the song you create fits, i can extend an invitation on behalf of the crew."


    taylor, still just a rising country star and far from evolving to the level of a music sensation, quickly said, "i''ll talk to my agent and record company. if they have no objections, i''ll visit your crew as soon as possible."


    she then asked, "where is the crew located?"


    "brooklyn studio." martin also gave her the phone number for the crew''s on-set office: "the project is called ''john wick.''"


    taylor remembered the details firmly, didn''t linger at the party any longer, stepped outside, called her agent, and hurried back to the hotel.


    she was a girl with a strong desire for progress. last year, while her album was charting, she would make pastries by hand to gift to the djs in each city to get them to promote her single more.


    her thoughtful, little efforts were countless.


    it''s much the same with hollywood actors, after all, talent and skill are only the foundation for success.


    after watching taylor leave, martin noticed that nicholson and the married couple meryl streep were gone and couldn''t help but speculate.


    those in the arts have such dirty minds, unlike his pure self.


    on the other hand, leonardo was talking up a storm with gisele and tom brady.


    martin, annoyed that he couldn''t watch the fun, could only go to find kk and angela.


    "hey angie, you look beautiful tonight." martin hugged the cunning fox and then turned to carolina with concern, "seeing you peaceful and safe, i can finally sleep well tonight."


    kk smiled: "you still have such a way with words."


    martin examined her carefully: "are all the fools at victoria''s secret blind? how could you be considered overweight?"


    standing before him, kk wasn''t just thinner than kate winslet but even compared to jennifer aniston.


    kk felt helpless: "this is just how the circle works, i can''t change it alone."


    angela also said, "whether we''re fat or thin, or whether our bodies are suitable, even though we are the masters of our bodies, we have no say."


    kk was saddened; victoria''s secret terminating her contract was a big blow to her career.


    martin opened his arms, and kk, not minding the crowd at the party, embraced his broad, warm arms.


    "it''s okay, you can always switch professions," martin consoled her. "work with me in movies; even a vase role wouldn''t give you less income."


    stay connected with empire


    although kk knew that martin''s words were just to comfort her, they made her feel much better.


    compared to the brands and companies terminating contracts with her, and her so-called sisters distancing themselves, martin was really a good person.


    kk wiped the tear emerging in her eye on martin''s silk jacket and said, "if i''m really out of options, i''ll definitely come to you. but it''s not that stage yet, i will work hard to make a comeback."


    martin encouraged her, "keep it up."


    angela commented from the side, "martin, you have more conscience than those scoundrels."


    half-jokingly, martin said, "that''s because i''m only after your bodies."


    kk playfully hit him, "can''t you let me be moved for a few more seconds?"


    martin put aside the joking, seriously saying, "if you girls want to try out a cameo in the movie scene and earn some extra cash, just come to me. lead or supporting roles are definitely not available, but other small roles with lines are not a problem."


    "you''re too calculating," angela looped her arm through his, "you definitely want to use our names to create buzz and attract attention."


    kk looped her arm through martin''s other arm, "i''ve asked a few friends, and martin is more than an actor in hollywood, he''s also the boss of a film production company. angie, for the future, should we get on his good side?"


    angela lowered her voice slightly, "if you''ve thought about it, just say it, no need for reasons and excuses, i understand you. after all, you''re in a state of high hormonal activity now."


    however, kk replied, "you made me read those medical journals, saying that male genetic material can help women solve many issues. my condition may seem fine on the surface, but it''s actually quite troublesome, martin has enough vitality, i want to give it a try."


    angela, dragging martin''s arm, said, "let''s go quickly. we still have a night ahead."


    martin, hearing the two of them go back and forth without asking for his opinion, felt displeased, "i haven''t agreed yet, okay?"


    a slightly fuller kk didn''t care about that, leaning close to his ear and whispering, "angie and i are waiting for you to bestow on us a meal. please, we beg you."


    faced with such sincere requests from kk and angela, martin couldn''t bring himself to refuse. he looped one arm through each of theirs and followed them back to the hotel.

 Chapter 431 All are Fence-sitters

    ```in the morning, inside the lobby of the waldorf astoria hotel, nicholson and leonardo met up and each ordered a cup of coffee as they waited for martin to come down.


    they had all come to this hotel the night before.


    as it neared nine o''clock, martin came downstairs, arm in arm with angela lindvall and carolina kurkova.


    he saw nicholson and leonardo, waved at them, then called for a hotel car, and sent the two supermodels off.


    angela and kk were radiant, the latter losing her previous gloom, as if boosted by a stimulant.


    "make sure you get some high-protein food these next few days," kk, in a good mood, felt the effects were positive and specially advised martin, "i''ll call you in a few days."


    martin couldn''t bear to refuse the hurt girl and responded, "no problem, whenever you need, just come and find me."


    angela wouldn''t be outdone, "and me."


    martin nodded, "you both come together."


    after they left, martin went to the sitting area, ordered a cup of tea, and sat down.


    leonardo said, "see? leaves earliest at night, comes out latest in the morning, if anyone is disloyal at the sight of beauty, it''s martin."


    nicholson nodded in agreement, "martin, that bastard, has already stopped being human, hogging two supermodels."


    listening to the two bastards sing in tandem, martin retaliated at once, "me, not human? heh... jack, didn''t you sleep between the streeps last night? and leo, in front of gisele''s current boyfriend, you rekindled a past relationship with your ex-fianc¨¦e¡ªdo you still have any moral and ethical boundaries?"


    leonardo furrowed his brows and glared with a triple roar, "stop slandering me, i didn''t!"


    strangely, nicholson shut his mouth and did not retaliate.


    martin reacted super fast, immediately shooting leonardo a meaningful look.


    the three of them, always wavering when facing internal issues, with leonardo glaring at nicholson, incredulously said, "no way, jack! you were with the streeps all night? oh god, how could you do such a lousy thing, you''re ruining someone''s marriage..."


    martin patted leonardo on the shoulder, "jack, you''re too immoral, neglecting to include leo!"


    "right, neglecting to..." leonardo subconsciously echoed martin, only realizing after he spoke that martin, that bastard, was setting him up again and immediately glared angrily at martin, "and you didn''t invite me either, you bastard!"


    martin opened his hands, "wait till one of them gets engaged again." he then turned the fire onto nicholson, "jack, you truly are the boss of our trio; both leo and i acknowledge that you''re the real artist."


    leonardo gave a thumbs up, "you''re even greater than me and martin combined."


    martin hit back left and right, "mainly because your hundred meters is at 11 seconds, really holding us back!"


    leonardo wanted to stand up and fight martin.


    unexpectedly, nicholson said leisurely, "last night was my last time with meryl. she said she''s getting older and not as interested in that side of things, wanting to go back to family life."


    leonardo, forgetting the trouble with martin, offered consolation, "you can go for naomi campbell."


    "going after her would only get jack played!" martin remembered something, "aren''t you still keeping jennifer lawrence?"


    "not until august when she turns 18," nicholson replied. "normally, i''m bold, but these past few years hanging with you made me more cautious. i''ve lived freely all my life; i can''t let it get ruined in old age."


    martin had nothing but respect for his own people, putting away the jokes, he reminded, "get a camera ready, just act passively when the time comes."


    leonardo gave a thumbs up, "impressive, despicable martin, always thinking ahead."


    enjoy exclusive content from empire


    nicholson took martin''s advice to heart, thinking even further, "lorraine and those idiots have no future or talent. sooner or later, they might drain the fund i set up for them. i''ll make more videos to keep in the safe, and when they run out of money, i can secretly sell them to the media."


    martin was impressed, "jack, you bastard, you''re really far-sighted."


    leonardo and martin, without children of their own, didn''t have to consider this at the moment.


    the three chatted over tea for a while, talking about the new film that leonardo was preparing to work on with scorsese.


    martin asked, "graham told me you''re going to spend some time in a mental hospital to experience life firsthand."


    leonardo nodded, "in two stages, for a total of no less than a month."


    "i have experience in that area," nicholson said of his time before filming "one flew over the cuckoo''s nest," "good luck, if you become mentally ill, martin and i will visit you every month."


    martin chimed in, "don''t disappoint me and jack''s kindness, you better become a mental patient."


    leonardo truly felt their sincerity, with such good people by his side!


    nicholson added, "i crossed the entire united states, from los angeles to new york, looking for fun! martin brought us a lot of fun yesterday, but leo, who pulled me over here, didn''t show anything, such a disappointment."


    however, martin said, "there''s more fun to come, let''s continue messing with people."


    nicholson asked, "who?"


    "the affleck brothers," martin reminded seriously, "remember oscar night? they mocked us coldly, almost as if representing the foot clan declaring war on our face gang."


    leonardo always remembered, "ben was kind of okay, but his brother, casey, was awful."


    ```


    nicholson isn''t afraid of stirring up trouble; he''s only afraid when there''s no trouble to stir. he asked, "how do you want to play it?" his readiness to cause a scene was quite evident: "wes craven is out of commission, and now i am the leader of the face gang. when it''s time to step up, i can''t be vague."


    martin said, "the affleck brothers themselves aren''t much to speak of. even with the core members of the foot clan, quentin and matt damon, compared to the three of us, they''re not much. the key to their significant influence within the circle lies with harvey weinstein."


    nicholson reminded, "that old guy is jewish, which makes him tough to deal with."


    leonardo also said, "he might be a representative pushed to the forefront by certain jewish forces."


    "i know." martin had already considered this, "we should only focus our firepower on the affleck brothers."


    nicholson asked, "where are the affleck brothers now?"


    martin had been paying attention, "after their failure to compete with me for ''the prince of thieves'' film rights, they went back to los angeles."


    originally, the excitement stirred up by nicholson was all spent on meryl streep last night. now, ready to stir up trouble again, he immediately got excited, took off his sunglasses, and said, "i''ll book a flight ticket in a bit. i''ll return to los angeles tomorrow, find out what those two bastards are up to first, and consider an initial plan to make a move."


    leonardo was excited as well, "the more we understand, the more targeted our actions can be."


    martin said, "keep an eye on them. the foot clan doesn''t have the principles and boundaries that we of the face gang do. i''m worried they might do something reckless."


    in los angeles, he had already notified a few close contacts to be cautious of the affleck brothers and others.


    especially those like elizabeth and lily, who were not deeply worldly.


    "there''s one more thing." nicholson didn''t want to miss any fun, "if leo really does go crazy, make sure to notify me to come watch the excitement."


    martin agreed readily, "no problem."


    leonardo''s eyes widened, "you''re actually hoping i lose my mind?"


    martin said, "if you did, there wouldn''t be anyone to compete with me for the blondes with long legs and pretty models."


    when the three parted ways, nicholson had already booked his flight back to los angeles.


    soon, leonardo was about to live in a mental hospital for experience. perhaps influenced too much by martin and nicholson, he also started to lose confidence. he grabbed martin''s arm and said, "when i''m living there to experience life, you have to stay in touch with me, remember to call me. if you notice anything off about me, rush over and take me back."


    on this matter, martin was quite dependable, "don''t worry, i''ll call you every two days."


    leonardo sighed with relief.


    martin, after being serious, added something less serious, "if you really run into trouble, i''ll cover the hospital expenses."


    leonardo felt like vomiting blood.


    ...


    riding on the wave created by metgala, ''the dark knight'' crew released a joker featurette.


    even though it was just a short 45-second edited clip, it was quite captivating.


    martin''s maniacal and villainous performance easily evoked emotions.


    "gotham is a corrupt city of crime. i intend to elevate its taste and style."


    the backdrop for the joker''s line was him setting a mountain of dollar bills ablaze with a single match!


    all promotional materials adopted a duelistic theme of batman versus joker.


    nolan was also in action. on his own blog, he released two videos of real behind-the-scenes footage.


    during the filming of ''the dark knight'', the lead actress maggie gyllenhaal was so frightened by martin''s performance that she kept going to the restroom nervously.


    in another video, michael caine was dumbfounded when a brutally smiling martin confronted him, forgetting his lines for a moment.


    these further increased audience interest in the joker and the film.


    especially martin''s ever-growing fan community and members of the cola cult were looking forward to it.


    "it''s not just those two actors on the set; martin''s performance scared me even through the screen."


    "this character is very interesting, unlike any other joker."


    "i can''t wait to watch the movie."


    the behind-the-scenes nolan brand was all about being real, funny, and engaging.


    step by step, ''the dark knight'' crew released promotional materials, stimulating the market and the audience with superb rhythm control.


    the director and the lead actors did a great job not only in their own work but also made waves in marketing and promotion. sea??h th§× n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    incidentally, ''the curious case of benjamin button'', which martin had already finished shooting, and ''john wick'', which was in progress, also garnered a lot of attention.


    the former, even though not premiering until next year, took advantage of the current buzz and released a poster featuring the aged look of young benjamin.


    the latter organized a media open day on the streets of new york during filming, letting more people know about the movie in production.

 Chapter 432 Technology and Tough Work

    long island, new york, near the docks, two newly constructed roads that had not yet been officially opened were secured by the crew for authorization to shoot some of the street battle scenes.because of martin, many entertainment journalists arrived on the media day, and there were even some who covered socio-political news.


    martin performed all his action scenes himself today.


    he climbed high and jumped low, using a military spike, pistols, automatic rifles, and even a sniper rifle, single-handedly breaking into ivanov''s safehouse.


    even laymen could tell that martin had excellent skills, with standardized tactical movements that obviously came from extensive training.


    in this scene, the products of hk company, the sponsor, once again stood out prominently.


    as martin entered from the perimeter, he used a g22 sniper rifle, an hk416 carbine, and a usp pistol.


    hofmann from hk, who was visiting the site, was extremely satisfied¡ªthe guns looked good, the person looked good, and the tactical moves were visually impressive.


    as for the performance of the firearms, that was secondary.


    with the clapperboard snapped, another scene began to shoot.


    martin rapidly replaced the magazine in his pistol and rushed into the house.


    the young actor playing ivanov, evans, started sprinting away.


    martin raised his pistol, and with the sound of a gunshot, evans fell on cue.


    looking up at martin approaching, he shouted, "it''s just a dog, i''ll compensate you, give you money..."


    martin didn''t waste a single word, shooting ivanov in the head and turning to stride away.


    chad was very satisfied and shouted, "good, that''s the feeling, this take is passed!"


    this shot once again highlighted the element of the dog and showcased the movie''s action style: quick and decisive!


    the crew then moved to another warehouse to film, and the actors had a longer break.


    martin went to the temporary media area, let the reporters take photos, and then entered the rest area to relax.


    that''s when bruce came over and said, "kim and the others have arrived."


    "let them come over," old cloth had already mentioned to martin yesterday that the kardashian sisters were going to visit the set.


    for old cloth''s sake, martin would chat with them for a bit.


    as for stirring up publicity, when did he ever care?


    bruce made a call, and kim and khloe came over from a distance, followed by a middle-aged woman.


    at first, martin thought she was the kardashians'' assistant or a bag-carrying auntie, but after a few glances, he realized that wasn''t the case.


    bruce was also surprised and said, "the one in the back is kris jenner, the mother of kim and khloe."


    martin looked at bruce with a bizarre expression, a look of disbelief.


    knowing him well, bruce quickly said, "it''s not what you think; don''t say anything rash."


    "what am i thinking?" martin retorted. "it''s clear you''re the one with the thoughts, yet you''re pinning it on me."


    he shook his head, "old cloth, you''ve fallen."


    bruce didn''t want to explain anymore. the more he tried to clarify with martin, the more creative insults martin would come up with, so he simply stayed quiet.


    taking advantage of the distance still between them and not letting bruce off, martin taunted, "this experience of yours, it''s a textbook male protagonist material in san valley industrial park! when we get back to los angeles, should i ask jenna to come over and make a screenplay based on you? you could collect the book rights money."


    "seems like your experiences would be more suitable, wouldn''t they?" bruce finally couldn''t hold back. "i even thought of a name for it: ''martin''s hollywood life!''"


    martin didn''t respond, but stood up and walked a few steps outside.


    kim quickened her pace and, before she even got close, called out loudly, "martin, long time no see."


    martin shook hands with her, making small talk: "kim, you look even more beautiful than before." sea??h th§× n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    compared to the last time they met, kim''s posterior had significantly grown, whether it was through exercise or through technology and hard work, martin didn''t feel it appropriate to inquire.


    kim introduced the two people behind her, "this is my sister khloe, and this is my mother kris."


    martin greeted each of them in turn, chatting and laughing for a bit.


    since the crew wasn''t filming at the moment, the journalists were allowed to take photos.


    the media area was abuzz with many photographers using telephoto lenses to vigorously capture the scene.


    kim had specially chosen the media day to visit the set.


    neither martin nor the crew minded because the crew could benefit from the media attention as well.


    ever since the sex tape scandal, kim''s profile in entertainment media and on the internet skyrocketed, completely overshadowing paris hilton.


    after exchanging pleasantries, martin said to bruce, "old cloth, show kim and khloe around."


    bruce nodded and led them elsewhere.


    many things about martin went only as far as bruce, such as matters about ivan and kim''s sex tape scandal.


    bradt came down from a trailer and approached martin, asking, "didn''t you mention at dinner yesterday that you''d just obtained the rights to a new novel?"


    martin searched in his bag and handed over "the prince of thieves" to bradt, "you take a look first, if we''re adapting it, come up with a preliminary plan."


    "i''ve read this book." bradt, with a broader reading range than martin, said, "it involves some community conditions in the boston area. after this film is done, i''ll go to boston for a field inspection."


    after some thought, he added, "the social background of the novel is quite realistic, so i feel the screenplay background can''t stray from reality either."


    martin nodded, "have your agent talk to jessica about salary and other issues later. the studio will also allocate some initial funds."


    bradt responded, "i''ll call my agent right now."


    twenty minutes later, the assistant director came over to notify that it was time for martin to enter the set and continue filming.


    before noon, after the kardashian mother and daughters had gotten enough exposure in front of the crew and media cameras, they prepared to leave. a young girl who came after them approached martin for a photo and autograph.


    "my name is kendall, kim and khloe''s little sister." the girl, in her early teens and noticeably slimmer than kim and khloe, said, "martin, can you sign my t-shirt?"


    "no problem." martin first had bruce take a photo of him with kendall, then took the marker she handed him and signed his name on the back of her white t-shirt.


    kendall asked martin to sign the front of her t-shirt, but martin wasn''t foolish enough to agree.


    when bruce returned after seeing them off, martin gestured to his chest and said, "this family, not a single one is simple, even a girl in her teens has a thousand tricks up her sleeve."


    bruce replied, "khloe is somewhat better."


    martin cautioned, "don''t let them fleece you."


    "how could i?" bruce understood the subtext of martin''s words and said, "don''t forget what i used to do. dealing with them, heh..."


    martin said, "of course, i know what you used to do, sophia''s..."


    bruce turned and walked away, swearing not to speak to martin for the rest of the day.


    in the afternoon, martin had fewer scenes than in the morning, spending most of his time waiting,


    the scenes he did shoot were mainly focused on showcasing cars.


    the film had not yet been released but had already recouped its $12.5 million investment, all from advertising sponsors.


    martin acted very seriously, and the director, chad, was equally earnest in his filming.


    the story was originally about dogs and cars, so the cadillac ad certainly wouldn''t be out of place.


    while shooting a gas station scene, taylor swift and her agent arrived at the set.


    after that scene wrapped up, martin introduced them to the production team and chad and mentioned the situation regarding the film''s songs.


    the specifics would still have to be negotiated between the production team and taylor''s side.


    martin merely made the introductions. if both parties didn''t align and couldn''t agree, he wouldn''t interfere.


    taylor''s agent went to discuss with the production team while she stayed in the resting area to chat with martin.


    "how much longer will you be in new york?" taylor asked.


    martin calculated, "the rest of my scenes, at most ten days to finish shooting. after that, i''ll return to los angeles, there are many things there i need to handle."


    taylor frowned, "such a short time together, you won''t be able to inspire me. it would be difficult to compose a good song with you as the theme."


    martin inquired, "where do you spend most of your time?"


    taylor scratched her curly hair, "nashville. it''s the holy land for country music."


    martin suddenly remembered, she''s a country starlet.


    taylor felt she should take the initiative, since she wanted to leverage martin''s popularity, "i could come to los angeles. i saw the special feature you did for ''the dark knight'', you were amazing as the joker, mesmerizing."


    "thanks," martin replied politely.


    taylor asked, "may i have the honor of attending ''the dark knight'' premiere?"


    martin had multiple invitations for the premiere that he didn''t need and said, "leave your contact address with me, and i''ll have someone mail you the invitation."


    without much thought, taylor left her nashville home address with martin and also said, "i''ll stay longer in los angeles then. the more i get to know you, the more naturally inspiration will come."


    martin smiled and said, "i''m really looking forward to becoming the leading man in your songs."


    taylor was also very much looking forward to it. though she couldn''t think of anything too specific yet, she felt she would benefit greatly from the process of composing a song for martin.


    the production team reached a preliminary agreement with taylor''s agent, though the specific terms still needed further discussion.


    the film''s incidental music and ending song were still undecided, and which one would suit taylor''s style couldn''t be determined yet. stay connected through empire


    on the ride back, taylor discussed the songwriting for martin with her agent again.


    her agent said bluntly, "this is a great opportunity for you. if managed well, your next album could receive a lot more attention."


    the country starlet was also gradually expanding her horizons and thought processes. "i won''t let the opportunity slip away."


    taylor planned to bake some small pastries to give to martin and the key members of the crew, to leave a good impression first.


    in the following days, martin received baked goods from taylor on set twice, and many people from the crew praised the neighborly gesture.


    that afternoon, after wrap-up, the main creators of the production had a meeting at the studio, and martin came out a little late.


    getting into the car, he felt he had forgotten something important. he asked bruce, who was driving, "did i forget to do something crucial?"


    "didn''t go see angela and kk?" bruce replied offhand.


    "they came to look for me at the hotel on the night you had a secret meeting with khloe," martin said. from angela and kk, he remembered the day at the hotel lobby and suddenly one thing came to mind, "leonardo has been in the psychiatric hospital for over a week for an immersive experience. i forgot to call and ask how he''s doing."

 Chapter 433 How to Relieve Stress

    new york presbyterian columbia and cornell university hospital.leonardo sat in the stark white lobby of the mental illness center, staring blankly at the entrance, like a person in darkness longing for the light to come.


    that bastard martin promised to call every two days, but it ended up being only once a week.


    leonardo rubbed his face, trying to muster a bit more energy.


    in terms of his job, he was very dedicated, even spending several nights in the wards to adapt to scorsese''s requirements for filming "shutter island".


    although it wasn''t the intensive care unit, the various sounds at night were quite stimulating.


    just then, the door opened and a few people walked in, among whom leonardo spotted martin.


    leonardo stood up excitedly, his face flushed and his eyes reddened, with his legs trembling slightly.


    the bastard even knew to come!


    he strode over to martin, full of complaints, "why have you just come now! do you know what i''ve been through this week?"


    martin didn''t respond but instead asked, "you haven''t gone mad? quite disappointing."


    the doctor who accompanied him said, "you guys talk, i''ve got work to do."


    martin said with a smile, "dr. fletcher, please go ahead."


    dr. fletcher nodded slightly, pointing to another doctor, "if you need anything, just find o''shea."


    o''shea, dressed in a lab coat, sat behind the medical reception desk at a distance.


    after dr. fletcher left, leonardo questioned, "you promised to call me every two days. what happened? only once a week, and that was last night!"


    martin said seriously, "because i have confidence in you."


    the two left the vicinity of the lobby entrance and sat down in the bench area; after chatting for a short while, leonardo insisted on taking martin to the patient area to experience life.


    o''shea let them change clothes and gave them temporary passes, leading them through the building and into the backyard garden area.


    many patients would recreate here during the day.


    a nurse came to find o''shea, who told martin and leonardo to wander around while he followed the nurse to see a patient.


    leonardo had been here for a week, familiar with the rules and taboos, and hadn''t caused any trouble, so o''shea was quite reassured about him.


    the patients allowed to play here were also those without violent tendencies.


    leonardo walked along the checkered brick pathway, telling martin, "i''ve made a lot of contact with many patients and doctors this week and have learned a great deal."


    martin nodded, "it shows. you seem to be under a lot of stress."


    leonardo revisited an old grievance, "that''s why i wanted you to call me, to have a normal chat with you so i could decompress."


    martin offered his way to help leonardo decompress, "i saw in the media that tom brady has gone back to boston, and gisele has stayed in new york. go find her to decompress. i''ll keep your secret."


    leonardo shook his head, "am i the kind of person to backtrack?" he countered martin, "if you had to go back to annie-hathaway, would you do it?"


    martin was principled, "only if she approached me first."


    an old man sitting under a tree, lost in thought, looked up at the sound of their voices and greeted leonardo, "hey, leo, you''re back."


    "hey, kean." leonardo greeted the man and then whispered to martin, "i talk to him quite a bit."


    kean glanced at martin and asked, "is he a patient?"


    leonardo said seriously, "a completely recovered person, ready to be discharged."


    "cured?" kean stared at martin, "do you really meet the recovery criteria?"


    martin nodded casually, "of course."


    kean questioned, "recovery requires a test, have you done it?" he made a judgement, "it seems you haven''t, let me help you with that."


    martin tried to speak but was held back by leonardo.


    kean pulled out his glasses case from his pocket, put on his reading glasses, and looked as dignified as a knowledgeable professor, "the test is simple, to pass you have to be declared recovered. so, if you had to empty a swimming pool filled with water, given a spoon and a bucket, which would you use to empty it?"


    martin immediately knew there was a trick, but after a brief pause, decided to go along with it, "of course, the bucket."


    kean took off his glasses and shook his head, "any normal person would just open the drain."


    leonardo patted martin''s shoulder, "buddy, you need to be hospitalized."


    kean said earnestly, "dr. leo, this person doesn''t meet the recovery standards; he must continue to be hospitalized for treatment."


    leonardo pulled martin along, "don''t worry, he''s not going anywhere."


    once away from others, martin spoke, "quite a unique experience, leo, you''re a great actor."


    leonardo lifted his chin proudly, "when it comes to dedication, how many in the industry can compete with me?"


    they went indoors and saw a guy in the entertainment area who had hung himself in a net hanging from the ceiling beam.


    martin was astonished, "what''s he doing?"


    leonardo knew what was happening, "he thinks he''s the chandelier of this house."


    "don''t the doctors care? aren''t they afraid something will go wrong?" martin asked, his ability to adapt quicker than most.


    leonardo responded, "how can they? without the chandelier, wouldn''t the house be pitch black?"


    martin looked at him, "are you leo? or some kind of devil that came from hell?"


    leonardo nodded, "of course, i''m leo."


    martin automatically took a few steps back.


    leonardo laughed, "how about that? scared you, didn''t i? haha, my acting has improved a lot¡ªi scared you, you big dummy!"


    martin said, "i was about to draw a gun." he was serious, "i thought you were possessed by the devil, and i was getting ready to perform an exorcism on you."


    leonardo frowned, "you should have used holy water and a crucifix."


    "physical exorcism is more effective," martin made an exaggerated gesture, "boom! your head explodes, blood and brain splatter flying out, and the possessing demon would definitely run away. then the exorcism would be successful."


    leonardo quickly walked forward, looking for dr. o''shea as he went, "there''s a madman here, get him admitted quickly!"


    assured that leonardo had no mental issues, martin lost interest and guessed that nicholson back in los angeles felt the same.


    after accompanying leonardo for a few laps and chatting for a while, martin prepared to say goodbye and leave.


    but leonardo pulled at him, "come to see me again in a few days, or i really will go mad."


    martin nodded, then said, "don''t see me out, there are a lot of reporters outside."


    leonardo didn''t understand.


    martin said, "i''m here to see a doctor."


    leonardo deliberately said, "it seems kean was right, you haven''t recovered."


    martin met up with bruce at the entrance of the mental health treatment center, his relaxed demeanor vanished in an instant, replaced by a heavy presence tinged with a bit of evil madness as he strode out of the main entrance.


    the dozen or so reporters waiting there promptly raised their cameras and camcorders to film, the high-definition lenses capturing every expression on martin''s face.


    dr. fletcher, who had accompanied martin out and was also the "john wick" production''s consulting psychologist, even gave an interview to the media, "psychological and mental illnesses are the most stubborn. martin''s case is quite complex. he was showing signs of improvement, but playing a new role caused a relapse."


    armed with an authoritative doctor''s interview, the entertainment reporters treated it like treasure, rushing back to their cars to file stories and be the first to post them online.


    before martin''s car even returned to the hotel where the crew was staying, the news of his visit to the new york presbyterian mental health treatment center had already begun to spread wildly on the internet.


    entering the hotel lobby, martin found nolan had come to new york and was waiting for him in the lounge area.


    with the release of "the dark knight" drawing nearer, the english director was under immense pressure, suffering from insomnia every night, and had even had several major arguments with his wife, emma thomas, over some trivial matters.


    when under too much pressure, it''s common for people to lose control of their emotions.


    more than three hundred million us dollars weighing on his shoulders, even though nolan was extraordinary in his marketing tactics, he was becoming worn out.


    when nolan saw martin, it was as if he saw a partner who could share the burden of marketing. he said, "let''s find a place to have a good talk." s§×arch* the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the crew had a special business lounge in the hotel, and martin called nolan and his assistant to join him there for a chat.


    nolan specifically ordered an iced coffee, took a big gulp, and said, "i just watched the news tonight, and you did a great job, stirred up another discussion wave."


    martin smiled, "i can''t get away right now, i can only do so much at the moment."


    nolan asked, "you mentioned on the phone last time that you don''t have any work plans for the second half of the year?" your journey continues with empire


    martin looked serious, "after this movie is done, i plan to take a few months off."


    "that''s good, i have a proposal," nolan, who always strived for realism, made a genuine suggestion, "when you finish shooting and return to los angeles, announce to the public that due to the psychological and mental stress caused by the joker, you''ll be taking a break to seek treatment for a while, and won''t accept any new roles until the end of the year."


    he had considered a lot, "martin, including ''the dark knight,'' you have three unreleased films; a temporary adjustment isn''t a bad thing."


    it was easy for nolan to say, but asking a star at the height of his fame to do so was difficult.


    martin wouldn''t commit lightly, "i need to discuss this with my agency."


    nolan downed the rest of his iced coffee in one gulp and said, "martin, if ''the dark knight'' is a big success, both of our futures will take a huge step forward, finding new projects won''t be a problem."


    martin nodded slightly, "chris, i believe the film will succeed because i believe in your ability."


    nolan, wanting martin''s full cooperation, added, "i already have ideas for a new project, jonathan has started writing the script, and if possible, i''d still like you to play the lead."


    the idea had been in his mind for a long time, originally intended for christian bale, but bale''s various actions during the filming of ''the dark knight'' had been disappointing to say the least, a troublemaker machine.


    in contrast, martin was every bit as professional as bale, more likeable, and understood collaboration.


    most importantly, he had strong commercial appeal.


    of course, if ''the dark knight'' were to fail, all of this would be irrelevant.


    since nolan had taken the initiative to invite him, of course, martin wouldn''t refuse. a good actor definitely needs a great director, and he said, "i''d like to continue working with you, to continue the perfect collaboration we had in ''the dark knight''."


    "you''re an outstanding actor, the kind every director would love," nolan wasn''t any less flattering than martin, "since ''the dark knight'' began, i''ve felt we could become long-term collaborators like scorsese and leonardo."


    martin laughed heartily, "chris, we can be the best partners."


    nolan nodded, bringing up the marketing for ''the dark knight'' again, "next month, bale will come from england to los angeles. according to the publicity plan, the two of you will appear together at a public event."


    he made an explosive gesture, "boom, batman versus the joker, a fierce clash of good and evil."


    martin showed a joker-like maniacal smile, "i''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time!"


    nolan said, "also, what about your move on nicholson''s side, when is that happening?"


    martin knew what he was referring to and said, "i''ve talked to jack, he plans to attend warner bros.'' screening, and there will be an interview arranged specifically after that."


    nolan said, "no problem."


    the two talked for a long time, exchanging many ideas about promotional marketing.

 Chapter 434 Cassie in Action

    brooklyn studio, it was the last day of filming for martin''s lead role.the cadillac escalade, battered and bruised, was driven onto the set by lewis.


    martin came from the rest area, his face and body covered in wounds, with blood seeping out from more than one place, as if he had just returned from a slaughterhouse in hell.


    chad arrived on the set and carefully examined martin, "the last scene will be shot in one long take, starting from when you get out of the car. we''ll try to do it in one go."


    martin had been in good form recently and said, "i''ll do my best."


    chen hu came over and said, "this doesn''t quite fit with the protagonist''s battle-hardened survival status."


    martin was prepared, "shoot the crash scene first, i will go out and run a few laps."


    chad had never been worried about martin and called lewis over to get in the car and prepare for shooting.


    before the filming began, martin left the set and sprinted alone at nearly his top speed.


    when he returned to the studio after running a large lap and gasping for air.


    lewis crashed the car into the steps in front of the clinic.


    the shot was complete.


    seeing martin return, panting, chad shouted, "all departments ready, we are about to start shooting."


    chen hu took a brief look at martin, noticed the sweat on his face and his heavy breathing, and hurried martin to get in the car.


    as an action director who specializes in close combat, he understood martin''s physical endurance and knew that martin must have been sprinting to achieve such a high level of physical exertion in a short time.


    martin got in the car, sitting in the driver''s seat.


    the car door closed, and the shooting began immediately.


    this was the protagonist jonathan''s concluding scene; in just a few days, he had been through numerous fierce battles, his body covered in wounds, his strength nearly depleted.


    seeing the clapperboard outside the car, martin pushed open the door, gasped as he stepped out, covered in dirt and injuries, his head drenched with sweat, his hair clumped with bloodied mud sticking to his scalp.


    he staggered a few steps and fell to the ground, his nokia n97 concept phone landing on the ground in front of his face.


    this was a nokia advertisement, so naturally, the phone''s large screen wouldn''t break.


    martin stretched out his shaking fingers and pressed the play button, and a video of a wedding photography session began to play.


    alexandra daddario, dressed in a bridal gown, ran towards martin like a bolt of lightning.


    amid the upheaval, she knocked martin to the ground.


    she got up, reached out her hand, and pulled martin, "get up, jonathan, get up quickly!"


    martin, propping himself up on the ground, seemed to muster all his strength just to stand up waveringly.


    the video of the female lead ignited the male protagonist''s will to live.


    in the storyline and character setting, this was an assassin who retired because of love.


    also, because of the female lead''s love, he wanted to survive.


    martin picked up the nokia phone, grabbed the handrail with effort to climb the steps, opened the clinic door, and started searching for medicine.


    suddenly, the door with its shattered glass opened, and mene entered.


    martin turned around, a pistol now in his hand, its dark muzzle pointed at the newcomer.


    mene leaned back in the chair and spoke with a deep, magnetic voice, "welcome back alive, jonathan... "


    martin sat opposite him, tore open his shirt to clean his wounds, "thanks for the intel, winston."


    "cut!" chad called a halt to the shooting, "this one''s a wrap."


    martin took off his dirty suit jacket, threw it to an assistant coming from the crew, stood up and stretched a little, his breath now even, feeling an inexplicable sense of relief.


    after many days of shooting a large number of action scenes, one inevitably feels exhausted.


    the completion of work brought a sense of relief at the mental level that even made martin stretch his arms in a lazy yawn.


    chad came over and, on behalf of the crew, presented martin with the concept n97 that had been used in the shooting.


    martin waved at bruce, who dragged out a large suitcase.


    for the workers in hollywood, not receiving a gift personally from martin would leave something to be desired.


    martin didn''t bother to remove his makeup yet and began handing out gifts generously, personally delivering suit sets to each member of the crew.


    some well-informed members of the crew, like those with close ties to warner, had heard rumors that the hand-carved joker was quite valuable.


    people like mene, chad, and bradt, who had worked with martin several times, were already planning to install a display cabinet at home.


    after distributing the gifts, martin left the set with mene.


    although the crew''s shooting would continue for a few more days, both of their scenes were done.


    martin asked, "heading back to los angeles tomorrow?"


    mene, slightly embarrassed, shook his head, "i''m planning to go to las vegas." he explained, "i have an appointment with celine to spend a few days at caesars palace."


    martin expressed his admiration, "remember to get me an autographed photo, i''m a big fan of ''my heart will go on,'' a classic for the ages."


    "that''s a small matter," said mene confidently, "even getting her to personally come to los angeles to take a photo with you and sign it wouldn''t be an issue."


    martin gave mene a thumbs up, "old buddy, you''re too good."


    mene''s confidence was forged through many verbal battles, "the main thing is that celine has been living quite gloomily these past few years, and i happen to be able to help her dispel her gloom."


    "good luck," martin said as he climbed aboard his trailer.


    after removing his makeup, showering, and changing his clothes, he came out and got into the escalade bruce was driving, but instead of heading back to the hotel, bruce drove straight to the affluent area of long island.


    the car arrived at a villa community in nassau county, where bruce quickly found a detached villa.


    martin made a call, and the car went straight into the yard of the detached villa.


    angela lindvall, wrapped in a bathrobe, was sitting by the outdoor swimming pool.


    nearby, a yoga mat was laid out, and carolina was practicing yoga, her flexible body taking on all kinds of incredible poses.


    martin got out of the car, and bruce immediately left.


    angela called out from under the sun umbrella, "martin, come over quickly, kk needs an assistant to help her with more difficult moves."


    martin hurried over and said, "my favorite thing is helping you girls out."


    angela also stepped out from under the sun umbrella and said to kk, "if you want to recover quickly, you need to accept more help. martin and i will help you."


    carolina glanced at the two wolf-like men and asked, "can i refuse?"


    angela said, "you can, but it won''t make a difference."


    martin said, "i''m leaving new york tomorrow, heading back to los angeles."


    "so soon?" carolina, a tough cookie herself, said, "just come on over!" s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    years of practicing yoga had given kk extraordinary flexibility, and even a slight weight gain hadn''t greatly affected her.


    today, martin fully embraced his goodwill, first helping kk practice difficult yoga moves, and then helping angela with a set of pull-ups.


    perhaps it was the excessive effort that made him fall asleep quickly in the first-class cabin when he boarded the plane the next day.


    ¡­


    the los angeles museum of contemporary art, a sizable gallery within, was hosting an art exhibition by the california institute of the arts.


    this exhibition was sponsored by multiple parties, aimed at giving the art school''s outstanding students a chance to showcase their work.


    from sculptures, paintings, ceramics, conceptual art, fashion design, to jewelry design, numerous pieces crowded the entire space.


    los angeles is a city with a rich artistic atmosphere, and if someone took a liking to any work at the exhibition, they could discuss purchase details with the organizers and the artist.


    over a few days, several works were sold.


    for instance, a few horn carvings by sculpture major lily carter were successively purchased by angelina jolie and jennifer aniston.


    and with their praise, lily carter gradually gained some reputation, subtly becoming one of the stars of the exhibition.


    casey affleck, with his hands stuffed in his pockets, exuding a distinct sense of despondency, entered the gallery.


    this blend of despondency and rakishness seemed particularly alluring to young girls. from the moment he walked into the gallery, several 20-year-olds frequently glanced his way, their eyes lingering before turning away.


    casey looked around and seemed attracted to the sculptures, meandering into their exhibit area.


    he swiftly looked over several pieces and finally paused in front of a bust.


    this particular bust had a special appeal, giving viewers a warm, sunny feeling upon seeing its face.


    casey''s gaze settled on the lower left corner, where a card marked the artist''s name: lily carter.


    that was it, the right name!


    california institute of the arts, sculpture major, lily carter.


    casey waved over an attendant and said directly, "i''m interested in this statue, i want to buy it."


    "sir, you have good taste," the attendant replied. "this is the work of one of our college''s most talented students in recent years. many artists believe she will definitely become a master in the future."


    casey nodded. "i''ll take the piece, but i want to meet the sculptor in person," he pointed to the sculpture, "for a joint photo as a memento."


    this was the usual process for the exhibition, so the attendant immediately agreed, "i''ll go notify and go through the procedures."


    casey said, "please do, let me know what i need to do."


    the attendant went to fetch a supervisor to handle the commercial procedures and then informed the organizers.


    the students participating in the exhibit were either serving as attendants inside the gallery or helping out elsewhere.


    after casey wrote a check, it wasn''t long before a teacher accompanied a tall girl towards them.


    the girl was beautiful, and even in hollywood, she would rank near the top.


    "hello," casey put on his most appealing despondent and rakish front.


    lily offered a formulaic smile. "hello."


    she had seen far too many despondent rascals like him in the clayton community.


    addicts, wastrels, sewer rats.


    a few days ago, martin had called and even had some photos sent over.


    as a sculptor, lily was particularly sensitive to the details of facial lines and remembered them exceptionally well.


    she had recognized casey affleck from one of those photos as soon as he walked in.


    but she said nothing, remaining very cooperative and following the routine sales protocol of the exhibition, posing formulaically with casey and the sculpture for a picture. find adventures on empire


    casey made light-hearted comments, and when the procedures were completed, he asked, "i''m also a sculpture enthusiast and often encounter issues in this area, may i seek your advice?"


    lily, with her hands tucked into the pockets of her short coat, gently fingering a carving knife, replied, "sure."

 Chapter 435 No Saving

    ```after more than a decade in hollywood, casey affleck considered himself an excellent and patient top talent hunter when dealing with these so-called genius students still in school.


    he asked, "may i have the honor of appreciating more of your work?"


    "all the work i have completed is here," lily replied, her gaze fixed on casey, sweeping him up and down nonstop, carefully examining his body structure to determine where to make cuts most effectively.


    seeing that the girl''s eyes were constantly on him, casey became even more confident. she was obviously very interested in him.


    lily''s gaze was intense and sincere. the hand hidden in her pocket quickly caressed the carving knife.


    casey felt lily''s fondness for him and decided to be more straightforward, pointing at the sculpture nearby, "i am fortunate to acquire such a splendid art piece today. i should celebrate. beautiful lily carter, may i invite you to join me?"


    lily gave a peculiar smile, "i have to go to the airport to pick someone up in a bit. i don''t have time."


    casey wasn''t a rookie and knew he needed to be a bit patient, "i''ll call you another day." he emphasized, "i hope to appreciate your masterpieces again. i really like your style and want to collect more of your work."


    lily courteously responded, "thank you."


    casey went on, "maybe in a few years, i won''t be able to afford your work."


    with flattering words, he handed lily his business card, which bore only a series of phone numbers.


    lily accepted it, politely bade farewell, and left. during the departure, she deliberately looked back at casey, deciding how to make it look like self-defense, how many stabs wouldn''t result in serious injury.


    casey''s smile was decadent and completely dispirited¡ªthe most charming smile in the art circle.


    lily nodded at him and was about to turn out of the exhibition hall when she stopped in front of someone else''s human sculpture, pausing to measure with her fingers. explore more at empire


    as the organizer came over to pack up the bust, casey watched, his mind working on what kind of surprise could score him a comeback with martin davis.


    the affleck brothers received solid news that chuck hogan had already signed a contract with martin davis, selling the film and tv adaptation rights of "prince of thieves" to davis film studio.


    it was a project they had eyed and approached first, but was snatched right before their eyes, leaving them with an undeniable anger they couldn''t vent.


    before the exhibition ended, lily took leave from her mentor and drove her red cadillac to los angeles international airport.


    today martin was returning from new york, and she was going to pick him up.


    getting to the terminal, lily didn''t wait long before she saw martin and bruce coming out with their luggage.


    she hurriedly waved at the two.


    after approaching, martin handed a bag to lily, "where''s the car?"


    lily, carrying the heavy bag, led the way, "this way."


    the three of them loaded the luggage into the cadillac, and lily drove out of the parking lot, asking, "did you finish all your work in new york?"


    "all done," said martin. remembering something very important, he specifically instructed, "when you go to new york next time, tidy up the house in central park a bit, it''s slightly messy."


    lily habitually replied, "alright."


    bruce glanced at martin and then at lily¡ªone oblivious, the other habitual¡ªhopeless.


    remembering his good intentions, martin quickly added, "or you could hire a specialized housekeeping company to clean up."


    "i got it." accustomed to doing these things for years, lily found it all quite normal.


    the mansion gifted by pitt was still being renovated, but it was reaching the final stages.


    martin still resided in the cody community.


    the cadillac drove straight through the gate, with the house neat and tidy inside and out.


    martin didn''t need to ask; it was definitely lily''s doing. he said, "i''ve brought you a gift from new york this time."


    hearing the word "gift," lily felt overwhelmed. those past gifts were better left not sent.


    she probed, "i have plenty of raw materials now. i carve every day at school or at warner bros. studios, so there''s no need to send more buffalo horns or bay crocodile teeth."


    martin had already opened his suitcase and took out a set of carving knives, handing them to lily, "for you."


    lily took it, opened it to glance inside, and instantly felt everything she did was worth it.


    martin set aside the suitcase filled with gifts, including those for elizabeth, jolie, and aniston.


    the latter two had specifically supported lily, and he wanted to show his appreciation.


    lily, never one to sit idly, stored the carving knife and then opened a cupboard to take out several letters for martin, "these have been delivered to the mailbox while you were gone."


    martin flipped through them. most were sales ads, but the genuinely valuable ones were notes from two neighbors left in the mailbox.


    one was from the next-door neighbor jenna jones, a beautifully wrapped dvd with a close-up of her firing a gun on the cover and the words "limitless" in bold letters.


    attached to the back of the dvd was a note from jenna informing martin that the movie was finished, and she sent over a collector''s edition just for him.


    martin was curious to see how the sacred valley version turned out with a female lead, and the heroine''s journey to find the smart drug.


    ```


    finding smart drugs in genetic material, that idea is unbeatable.


    i wonder if jenna is interested in "the reader" and "benjamin," especially the latter. what kind of sacred valley ideas could she come up with based on the movie?


    a man can''t help being curious. filming little benjamin with children sure would be exciting.


    martin received a drawer, inside which was a collector''s edition disc, the sacred valley version of "wanted order."


    lily sneaked a peek and muttered, "who gives this kind of stuff as a gift?"


    martin said, "the jones family are artists; they think differently from other people."


    "i''m an artist too," lily declared, then added, "my ideas are pretty normal."


    martin looked at lily and couldn''t be bothered to respond.


    he had long known that she carried a carving knife in her pocket every day.


    another useful email came from gillian flynn, the neighbor across the street. it was just a handwritten note.


    gillian, not wanting to disturb martin during his new york shoot, hadn''t rashly called. she had written the beginning of the novel she mentioned last time and, if martin had returned, planned to show him the first draft.


    martin picked up his phone, dialed gillian''s number, and when she answered, told her straight away that he was back in los angeles, at home.


    lily helped martin and bruce pack up the luggage and brought up the past, "remember the photo of the affleck brothers you sent me last time?"


    martin immediately asked, "what about it, did they give you trouble?"


    "casey affleck bought one of my sculptures today..." lily quickly recounted what had happened.


    bruce took over the conversation, "they know you''re not easy to deal with, so they went after someone young and inexperienced by your side."


    lily''s hand emerged from her pocket, the small carving knife flitting about like a dancing butterfly around her fingertips.


    martin asked, "what are you thinking?"


    lily actually had quite a plan, "i was thinking of finding a place to poke 108 holes in him with my carving knife. it would still be self-defense."


    bruce warned her, "don''t mess around."


    "i''ve seen too many rascally bastards like him growing up." lily''s upbringing was different. "take the clayton community, there are far more dangerous ones than him."


    she suddenly laughed, "casey affleck paid a high price for one of my sculptures and expressed interest in the others. i think someone like him, even though he''s no ben affleck, must be quite rich."


    martin knew lily too well; he knew what she had in mind the moment he heard her.


    lily said, "i''ve spent most of the past two years learning and practicing, and i''ve accumulated quite a few practice pieces. i''m really poor, and casey affleck is a rich man. to become financially independent sooner, i was thinking of trying to sell him a few more sculptures."


    bruce finally understood why elena always showed such tough love for her sister.


    without that love, she would''ve completely gone astray!


    martin shook his head, "i remember the salary from ''the dark knight'' crew wasn''t low."


    "it''s different." lily was very clear that the job and salary from ''the dark knight'' crew had a lot to do with martin.


    she thought for a moment and said, "let me try, and if anything happens, i''ll pull back."


    martin looked at bruce. old cloth gave a nearly imperceptible nod.


    "alright, just be careful." martin believed that people couldn''t live in a greenhouse forever.


    lily nodded repeatedly, contemplating how to use this opportunity to sell more sculptures at a high price.


    you can''t pass up the chance to empty the wallet of a sucker who comes knocking.


    bruce messaged the two bodyguards he employed year-round, redirecting one to follow lily.


    in los angeles, a bodyguard''s job would be much easier.


    at that moment, the doorbell rang, and gillian flynn was outside the front door.


    bruce opened the door to greet her and soon came in with gillian.


    martin stood up to shake her hand, "i just saw your note; i apologize for not contacting you sooner."


    "you''re busy with work; it was presumptuous of me." gillian held some manuscript pages, "i wrote part of a manuscript and wanted to share it, but couldn''t find the right person. within the circle of writers, there''s too much chaos and undercutting; i didn''t dare show it to my peers."


    martin said with a smile, "it seems i''m a neighbor to be trusted."


    gillian handed over the manuscript, "this script might be worth a few days of your filming fee at most. maybe even less."


    martin took it and asked, "is this the piece you told me about, inspired by agatha christie''s real-life cases?"


    "yes, that''s the one." gillian seemed embarrassed, "i can only write in my spare time, so the pace is slow. it took me over a year to write the first third, and the remaining might take another year and a half, or even longer. i''m not even sure if what i''ve written is of any value."


    s§×arch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 436 The Most Charming Place

    "whenever i think of my wife, i always think of her head."this was the first sentence martin saw in the printed manuscript, followed by descriptions written from the perspective of the male protagonist.


    the title of the manuscript was "gone girl."


    a story within a story, the female lead was the main character of an illustrated serial called "amazing amy."


    martin didn''t need to look any further to confirm that this was david fincher''s "gone girl."


    in his previous life, martin had seen all of david fincher''s works.


    gillian patiently waited for martin to appreciate her work.


    from the beginning, when she first mentioned the idea to martin, gillian had a plan and goal in mind. the "dark domain" she introduced to martin had already been adapted into a movie, raking in nearly 400 million us dollars at the global box office, making the author alan green a hot property in hollywood.


    originally, alan green hadn''t been doing as well as her.


    gillian had changed her fate once through marriage and divorce, ascending the social ladder.


    to change her fate again, she believed that her work and martin were the key.


    gillian had carefully studied the styles that martin liked, which is why she could write such a dark and gloomy-themed novel that was full of intrigue and with a plot that was engaging and twisty.


    martin read through the manuscript quickly and didn''t take too long before he set aside the printed pages.


    with a hint of anticipation, gillian asked, "martin, is my writing okay?"


    martin did not beat around the bush and was quite direct, "the plot is very captivating, although it doesn''t fit with the hollywood mainstream."


    gillian laughed awkwardly, "sometimes, i also feel the theme and human nature are too dark."


    but writers often have their own convictions, and she added, "i always believe that even between the closest of lovers, there can be some chilling secrets; secrets that may remain buried deep in the heart for a lifetime or could erupt at any moment, growing robust and becoming terrifying."


    martin knew gillian had been through a divorce, and a failed marriage must have had an impact on her.


    the ominous chills and dark humor were precisely the most captivating aspects of this work.


    the work had an eerily gloomy atmosphere; although there was no visceral bloodshed described within its lines, violence was portrayed so vividly. most impressively, it was not only thrilling but also amusingly entertaining.


    "actually, i also like the exciting and dark style," martin confessed sincerely as he patted the manuscript, "gillian, we''re old friends. ''limitless'' also came from your introduction. if you agree, davis studio can now fund the purchase of this work''s film and television adaptation rights and invest resources to promote its publication and distribution to a wide market."


    there was one thing martin didn''t need to mention to anyone else, about ben affleck.


    gillian had been waiting for this day and without any hesitation said, "i would like to collaborate with davis studio. adapting my work into a movie has always been my dream."


    martin reminded her, "we will have to wait until you have finished writing the entire book and it''s published before we can promote the adaptation; it may take a few years."


    gillian, a reporter for "entertainment weekly," was very familiar with these matters and said, "no problem, i promise to complete the remaining part of the novel within a year."


    martin suggested, "have your agent contact my studio to negotiate."


    gillian nodded, "i''ll call my agent when i get home."


    she didn''t have a dedicated agent but as a member of a writers'' association, the association would recommend suitable candidates for her and safeguard her interests.


    that was the significance of paying the membership fee.


    leaving behind the printed manuscript, an elated gillian went home, found a bottle of champagne, poured herself a glass after popping it open, and celebrated for herself.


    she went upstairs and, looking out to martin''s house across the street, reflected on finally reaching the moment that could change her fate.


    martin stored the printed manuscript carefully and called jessica to explain the situation in detail, intending to have someone deliver the manuscript to her the next day.


    lily finished tidying up and came down from upstairs, asking, "what about dinner?"


    glancing at the time, martin replied, "you find somewhere to eat; i''ve got plans with old cloth tonight." he specifically reminded her, "stay at your dorm tonight."


    lily puffed out her cheeks, dissatisfied, "you''re going to sneak a woman back here again."


    "what do you mean sneak? i''m bringing her back openly!" martin picked up his car keys and walked out, "elizabeth is my public girlfriend."


    lily mustered her courage, "you have even more secret girlfriends in los angeles."


    martin shook his head, "don''t slander people. jolie and aniston, they''re just lovers who come together to have fun."


    lily wanted to speak again, but upon seeing martin raise his fist, she promptly shut her mouth.


    she had experienced the "loving iron fist" too many times over the years. s§×arch* the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    martin casually selected a car from the garage and, soon after bruce, drove out from home on his own.


    lily picked up her keys, ready to leave the villa, but found the living room coffee table cluttered with cups, a coffee pot, beer cans, and other items.


    the previously tidy living room had become somewhat disordered because of martin''s return.


    lily conscientiously put down her car keys, started cleaning up the trash, rearranged the sofa, and eventually grabbed a cloth...


    it took her nearly half an hour to finish.


    lily got into her red cadillac, pulled out her phone, and called her tutor, "ma''am, how long will our exhibit continue? could i keep the space at the exhibit where i sold a sculpture today?"


    thinking of how jolie and aniston had been praising her and her newfound fame, along with selling a piece at a high price that day, her tutor said, "that space has always been yours. as long as you have a suitable piece, just bring it over before the exhibit opens tomorrow."


    lily thought of cassie affleck''s generosity today and tentatively asked, "can the price be raised a little? i might have a suitable customer who wants to buy."


    the artist''s mentor, accustomed to the practice of bolstering artists, agreed, "that''s no problem, i''ll communicate with the organizers."


    with her sweetest voice, lily said, "thank you, ma''am."


    the female mentor in her fifties suddenly made a request, "i heard the big star mene is good friends with martin, could you help me get a signed photo of mene?"


    she had recently attended a few gatherings for successful women in the art circle, where mene was often mentioned and had specifically watched his movies, taking a great interest in him.


    lily knew mene and could directly ask for it, so she immediately agreed.


    on her way, lily received a message on her phone from cassie affleck.


    after thinking it over, she replied, "i''m planning to turn off my phone and fully immerse myself in work. the academy has reserved a booth for me tomorrow, and i need to finish sculpting my nearly completed works."


    the other side quickly responded, "i''ll come to see your new work tomorrow."


    on the drive home, lily pondered how to set a price that would give her a hefty cut without making cassie affleck feel so pained as to disappear.


    ......


    since bruce had arranged to watch the lakers game with cohler, martin went alone to griffith observatory,


    after a short wait, elizabeth olsen, who had just finished class, arrived at the agreed-upon viewing platform, almost running up to martin.


    martin had already spread his arms to wait for her.


    knowing martin''s physical strength, elizabeth leaped and threw herself into his arms, wishing she could crawl right inside him.


    martin spun her around in his embrace and said, "you seem lighter than before."


    elizabeth was delighted, smiling as sweetly as honey, "really? i''ve been dieting."


    "let me see if you''ve slimmed down anywhere else," martin said as he kissed elizabeth.


    after a long passionate kiss, they went together to the nearby scenic restaurant, seated by the window, where they could look up at the stars unobstructed or look down upon the bustling night scene of los angeles.


    as for the taste of the food, that was secondary.


    the couples who came here were all about the romantic ambiance.


    elizabeth peeled a shrimp for martin with an apologetic face, "i enrolled in an acting school and had a class this afternoon. the school had invited judi dench..."


    martin didn''t care about that, "no problem, we are meeting now, aren''t we?"


    elizabeth stuffed the shrimp into martin''s mouth, blinked her eyes, and smiled sweetly, whispering, "now i''m feeding you, but after dinner, you have to feed me."


    after finishing their meal, they didn''t linger at the observatory but drove back to martin''s home.


    earlier, elizabeth had fed martin, and now it was his turn to feed elizabeth.


    with bruce not coming home tonight and the skies turning completely dark, martin simply carried elizabeth up to the top-floor terrace to watch the stars.


    elizabeth poured martin a glass of wine, handed it to him, and asked, "is the house in beverly hills almost done being renovated?"


    "it should be close to finished, i haven''t been over there lately," martin said, then took the initiative to invite her, "shall we go have a look together tomorrow?"


    elizabeth replied, "sure!"


    the next day, they didn''t leave the house until nearly noon and headed together towards beverly hills.


    arriving at sunset boulevard north district, martin drove straight through the gate and along the main road to the villa.


    the construction manager schmidt was waiting by the fountain in the villa''s front square.


    after greeting martin and elizabeth as they got out of the car, he led them into the villa.


    the main and auxiliary buildings of the villa were completely renovated, only leaving the basement vault, storage room, and backyard still under construction.


    the former was mainly about changing doors and locks to upgrade security levels.


    the latter involved raising the backyard walls to prevent people from easily coming down from the hillside or peeping.


    martin, who aspired to be an outstanding photography master, valued privacy and security highly, not wishing to end up like teacher chen.


    elizabeth, on the other hand, was most interested in the gym, recreation room, and indoor pool. if the pool had been filled with water, she would''ve wanted to drag martin in for a swim.


    upon reaching the master bedroom on the second floor, elizabeth carefully examined the walk-in closet, contemplating how she would fill it up.


    with a plan in mind, while martin was talking to schmidt, elizabeth took a framed photo of her and martin out of her bag and placed it on the bedside table of the master bedroom.


    martin noticed but didn''t say anything as he glanced back.


    find more chapters on empire


    in the future, his house wouldn''t just be this one.


    with construction noise coming from outside, martin called to elizabeth, "let''s go, we can''t move in just yet."


    they went downstairs and before leaving, martin asked, "have you greeted the neighbors yet?"


    schmidt pointed to the houses on either side, "this house is currently vacant, tough economy. miss lily carter has visited next door; the owner is charlize theron. she''s out filming and doesn''t mind."

 Chapter 437 Make Some Extra Money

    in the exhibition hall of the los angeles museum of modern art, cassie affleck brandished a check, once again showcasing his refined artistic taste and masculine charm as he purchased a hardwood carving by lily carter.lily and cassie stood on either side of the sculpture, posing together for a photograph.


    then, the two enthusiastically discussed the piece amidst the bustle of the exhibition hall.


    lily, having just received a five-figure sum, was very professional and answered all of cassie''s questions about the sculpture one by one. sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    cassie had also done some homework. he had prepared not only the money, but he had also crammed up some knowledge on art carving on short notice.


    noticing lily''s gaze frequently sweeping over him, cassie felt increasingly close to capturing his prey.


    lily, however, was pondering whether to raise the price further if she brought another piece tomorrow.


    just as cassie was about to extend an invitation, a tag-bearing female student rushed over and informed lily, "the mentor asked me to tell you that there''s going to be a discussion soon, and you need to head over quickly."


    "alright," lily responded first to her classmate and then, full of apologies, said to cassie, "sorry, there is important business at the academy and with my mentor. i must go."


    she felt that cassie''s wallet could be tapped further, "shall we discuss the remaining questions tomorrow?"


    encouraged by her positive response, cassie nodded, "no problem, i''ll wait for you here tomorrow afternoon."


    lily waved at him and quickly walked away with her classmate.


    once out of the exhibition hall, the female classmate expressed her sincere admiration, "big sis, you''re truly amazing!"


    lily pulled her aside and said, "keep your mouth shut, understand?"


    the classmate quickly swore, "i won''t mention it to anyone."


    lily went to the storage room and opened a crate overflowing with various rough sculptures, all of which were merely practice pieces.


    since cassie affleck considered these practice pieces brimming with art, she might as well sell them to him at a high price.


    upon leaving the storage room, lily bumped into her fifty-something female mentor.


    "i heard that the piece you just put on display has been sold again?"


    "yes, that person is particularly generous with money," lily admitted, knowing she couldn''t hide it, "it''s still the same person who bought the sculpture yesterday."


    the mentor cautioned her, "it''s good to sell your work, but you must also be careful; human hearts are complex."


    lily appreciated the mentor''s good intentions, "i will only meet him in the exhibition hall." influenced by martin over the years, she quickly shifted to a personal note, "ma''am, mene is currently in las vegas, and i got a signed photo from him. he will send it over via air express as fast as he can."


    perhaps some actors are natural heartthrobs to middle-aged women. the mentor beamed with joy and said, "remember to tell me when it arrives."


    "will do," replied lily.


    as the mentor left, she walked with an extra spring in her step.


    at the next high-end gathering of successful women in the art world, she would have yet another boast-worthy asset.


    ...¡­


    las vegas, caesars palace.


    inside celine dion''s luxurious suite, mene changed into formal attire, took an instant camera, and went to the living room.


    "you''re taking my picture?" celine dion posed with one hand on her hip, like a willow in the breeze.


    mene first took a picture of her, then stepped back to strike his most handsome pose as the photo developed, "take one of me; a fan asked for a signed picture, which i''ll mail to her."


    "your fan? a woman?" celine picked up the instant camera and snapped a photo of mene.


    mene couldn''t hide a hint of pride, "even though i''m not as influential in the movie industry as you are in the music scene, i have a large group of supporters."


    once the photo developed, mene signed the back and celine called the suite''s butler to arrange the hotel to send it via the fastest air courier.


    all trivial matters, as long as one was willing to spend the money.


    after completing the task, celine took mene''s arm and left the room, ready for some entertainment downstairs.


    they couldn''t just stay in the room all the time.


    in the past few days, celine noticed that due to long-term concern about body swelling and strict water intake control, her recent dehydration resulted in dry skin, hair splitting, and deepening wrinkles...


    to avoid further dehydration, she needed to distract herself with other forms of entertainment.


    mene was happy to accompany celine throughout caesars palace; after all, he didn''t have to pay, so he might as well enjoy it.


    celine was wealthy, rumored to have assets worth several hundred million.


    but uncle mene wasn''t interested in that. what he liked was the person celine dion herself.


    just because she had money meant uncle mene would keep her company? what a joke.


    that afternoon, mene''s autographed photo was air freighted from las vegas to los angeles and delivered to lily''s hands at the fastest speed possible.


    lily made a special trip to visit her mentor and presented the autographed photo.


    the mentor was overjoyed.


    ......


    in a restaurant in north hollywood,


    the affleck brothers arrived at the reserved booth and sat down to wait patiently.


    ben had invited judi dench to dinner.


    before she had arrived, ben asked his brother cassie, "what''s the situation on your end?"


    cassie smiled with a roguish confidence, "a little girl immersed in the world of art and consumed by her carving studies¡ªwhat''s the challenge there? everything on my end is progressing smoothly, she took the initiative to schedule another meeting with me for tomorrow."


    ben nodded, "this lily carter is from atlanta; she must know a lot of things about martin davis that the public doesn''t. just take your time and don''t rush¡ªwait until the right moment to get her talking, and don''t make her suspicious."


    "you know how many girls like her i''ve taken care of," cassie''s past achievements were a source of confidence, "it''s just a matter of spending some money, time, and energy."


    ben didn''t pay it much attention, considering she was just a 19-year-old girl still wrapped up in her ivory tower.


    cassie asked, "you''ve brought in judi dench, are you planning to take matters into your own hands?"


    ben was more cautious, "i want to see the specifics first. i''m not busy with anything else lately, and i could make some extra money. martin''s current girlfriend, elizabeth olsen, is at the adler school of acting."


    cassie was a bit skeptical, "the olsen sisters..."


    "easier than jolie and aniston," ben had weighed his options, "those two women have a deep connection with martin davis, definitely flown together, but what can we do to them? they are leaders of the me too movement, and if we''re not careful, they might turn on us, which can be very troublesome."


    "making martin davis the next pitt won''t be easy," cassie noted.


    but ben countered, "i''ve done my research. martin bought pitt''s luxury mansion in beverly hills from someone else, and it''s currently being renovated. you must have heard from pitt himself¡ªdavid fincher, who directed ''benjamin'', had considered pitt for the male lead at one point, but in the end, it went to martin..."


    "and then there''s jolie and aniston," cassie suddenly realized something significant, "martin slept with pitt''s girlfriend and wife, took over pitt''s house and cadillac endorsement, and even snagged pitt''s role!"


    ben sipped his drink with a crooked smile, "although i don''t know exactly what he did, the results show that martin davis is quite wicked, and our actions are thereby justified."


    at that moment, judi dench entered from outside, and ben went over to meet her; they came back and sat down together. discover stories with empire


    after ordering their meal, judi dench took out a cigarette and lit it, and went straight to the point, "ben, you wanted to see me."


    both being members of the weinstein circle, even though judi dench wasn''t as closely linked with harvey as the affleck brothers and matt damon, she had still tattooed harvey''s name on her buttocks in the year she aimed for the oscar and even declared she would show it to anyone who wanted to see how much she admired harvey.


    so, ben went straight to the point, "i heard you''re working part-time at the adler school of acting?"


    founded by stella adler, the acting school is one of the most famous in hollywood, having produced students like marlon brando, robert de niro, al pacino, meryl streep, and jack nicholson.


    judi dench got the hint from ben''s words and asked, "what, are you interested in taking up a side job too?"


    ben was helpless, "i haven''t got any projects to work on lately, and maintaining a family is expensive; i am looking to make some quick cash."


    judi dench didn''t have high hopes for ben''s acting skills and even thought that someone like ben, who hadn''t figured out acting himself, had no business teaching students.


    but since he was one of harvey''s closest allies and a core member of the foot clan, she decided to give him a hand, "i will make a call to the school for you."


    the adler school of acting was also changing with the times to attract students and earn high tuition fees; as long as a teacher''s acting met the basic criteria, fame mattered more.


    judi dench handed ben a business card, "after you receive my message, give her a call yourself, with your fame, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    ben thanked her with a smile, "thanks, judi," he raised his glass, "to you."


    cassie also raised his glass.


    the three of them drank together, shared funny stories about the foot clan, and enjoyed their dinner.


    ......


    the 2008 summer box office season had already kicked off, and over the recent weekend, "indiana jones 4" had broken through the $100 million mark in north america on its opening weekend, creating a surge in market enthusiasm.


    "the dark knight" was set to hit north american theaters on july 18th, and various promotional efforts were already being rolled out.


    normal promotions were the usual mix: outdoor billboards, media articles, tv ads, and cinema promos¡ªprocedures that had long been standard practice and difficult to innovate on.


    warner bros. was methodically pushing these efforts.


    meanwhile, leading a dedicated promotion team, nolan personally released a variety of real behind-the-scenes videos, attracting further attention from the general public.


    batman is one of the top two comic book superheroes in north america, ensuring a basic level of box office revenue as long as the film isn''t too badly made, but explosive box-office results depend on the attraction to general audiences.


    the unconventional promotional stunts that martin and nolan discussed targeted these general audiences.


    that week, warner bros. specifically held a screening for "the dark knight," with jack nicholson, the previous joker, attending the screening.

 Chapter 438 Injecting the Soul

    in warner''s premier screening room, including warner bros. ceo barry meyer, warner bros. president ellen horn, dc''s chief creative officer aulin, and many other high-ranking executives affiliated with warner bros., all watched without shifting their gaze from the dark knight, which was currently being projected.behind them were martin and nolan, along with the film''s main creative team, and invited preview guests like jack nicholson and warren beatty.


    all of their attention was fully focused on the movie.


    the dark knight''s effect was too astonishing, vastly surpassing that of the average superhero movie.


    though dark, heavy, and oppressive, it was filled with allure.


    like an unrivaled beauty clad in black tight leather and holding a whip. everyone could see she was dark inside out, yet they couldn''t help but watch, and watch closely.


    the one bringing this sensation wasn''t warner and dc''s flagship character batman, but the joker!


    almost everyone watching the film had a similar thought; the film''s premier protagonist was not batman.


    bruce wayne was just a tool, a tool for setting the stage for the joker!


    when the preview ended and the screen went dark, lights turned on, and warm applause filled the screening room.


    everyone turned to nolan and martin.


    they were all certain that these two had genuinely infused the comic book movie with a soul.


    the former with his camera, and the latter with his frantically brilliant performance. continue your journey with empire


    "chris, this is a true masterpiece. i can be one hundred percent sure that it will take the comic book superhero movie to heights never before reached!"


    barry meyer believed in his eyes and judgment, came over to shake hands with nolan vigorously, then turned to martin and said, "your performance, i... i can''t describe it. i can''t find the right words. the english language lacks the praise to convey the impact your performance and character have had!"


    martin grinned and said, "i feel the same way."


    the sudden appearance of that creepy, malicious smile made barry meyer unconsciously let go of martin''s hand and instinctively take a step back, saying, "you are a dedicated actor."


    there were words he deemed inappropriate to say in public and planned to tell charles roven later, hinting that this mad actor should go see a therapist.


    at this moment, ellen horn, having finished talking with nolan, approached martin and said, "it''s a great regret of mine that we couldn''t get you for ''terminator 4.''


    the two had had disagreements over this project, but in the end, they hadn''t come to blows.


    martin had even considered, if ellen horn really went ahead with something, he''d take the path of cody horn and deal with it directly.


    now that christian bale had joined the ''terminator 4'' crew, the conflict between both sides had faded with time, and that bit of friction had not harmed their core interests.


    martin smiled and said, "there''s still time, and there will always be opportunities for collaboration in the future."


    ellen horn smiled as well, seeing martin as the type of star who held value in his eyes.


    aulin, who had spent a long time on set, came over and bumped fists with martin, saying, "buddy, you''ve posed a dilemma for dc, what to do with the joker character now?"


    martin, half-joking, replied, "if you have the right script, feel free to find me."


    aulin, the dc director, thought further ahead, "you''ve created a maniacal, classic character; it will be tough to surpass in the future."


    martin shrugged, "continue on the path of realism."


    aulin nodded slightly, "it''s a shame director nolan won''t consider joker for his next film."


    outside the main creative team, nicholson let out a sigh, "this guy is a jerk in what he does, but he indeed has a knack for performing."


    warren beatty, knowing he was referring to martin and the joker, agreed, "if it wasn''t a comic book superhero movie, this role would definitely deserve a best actor award."


    nicholson concurred, "martin put a lot of effort into this role, and the results are plain to see." he then asked, "how about best supporting actor? this rascal martin already has one best supporting actor nomination and a best actor nomination, which are some credentials. this movie''s role is really outstanding."


    beatty said, "there''s no issue with the performance or the character, even much better than many who have won the oscar for best actor, but the genre of the film is the problem."


    nicholson nodded, "let''s see how it plays out later. after all, this is the oscars."


    "right, after all, this is the oscars." being a member within the academy himself and one of the core of the old guard, beatty knew all too well about the various happenings at the oscars in recent years, "acting is only the most basic; the real key is campaigning."


    warner employees came by, handing out a survey to everyone. the survey only had two items: internal scoring for the dark knight and noting the most significant highlight in their eyes.


    without a moment''s hesitation, warren beatty instantly graded it an a+. on the highlight of the film, after slight consideration, he only wrote down one word¡ªjoker!


    he turned to his old pal nicholson, their answers were exactly the same.


    all the surveys were collected back by the warner employees and handed over to the film''s producer, charles roven.


    the internal screening came to an end today.


    having other matters, warren beatty was the first to leave the warner building.


    nicholson and martin entered a reception room and had a brief chat.


    "you''ve really done great, at your age i couldn''t do what you have." nicholson said, "martin, you rascal, you''ve actually left me at a loss for words."


    martin said, "you can''t find the right adjective? i believe the talented jack will definitely come up with the best phrases."


    nicholson pushed his tea-colored sunglasses up and said, "how on earth did i believe your nonsense last year and played this damned game with you?"


    "because it''s fun," martin asserted confidently: "you needed entertainment, and i provided it for you."


    "well, toying with public opinion and the masses is indeed a bit interesting, certainly more amusing than leo staying in a mental health center," nicholson replied.


    martin couldn''t help but feel sorry: "the guy didn''t even go insane."


    "i think you''re about to lose it," nicholson pat martin''s shoulder: "if you can''t hold on, go see a psychologist, don''t tough it out."


    martin felt helpless and spread his hands, saying, "am i that fragile?"


    nicholson laughed heartily: "i think you''ll end up in a mental health center before leo." he returned to the main topic: "get warner and the crew to arrange an exclusive interview show quickly."


    "it''s already taken care of," said martin.


    nicholson didn''t mince words with martin: "although it''s fun, i want something even more entertaining."


    the old bastard had nothing to say to his best pal; martin also agreed without hesitation: "let me think about it and see where i can find something more fun."


    as nicholson prepared to leave, he sighed, "without meryl, a lot of the fun is gone."


    martin reminded him: "you still have naomi campbell."


    nicholson flipped him off, saying, "you can have her for free."


    after seeing him out, martin went back and found nolan and emma thomas, both of whom seemed in a good mood.


    charles roven was also there, holding a questionnaire from the internal screening.


    martin asked, "it looks like our internal screening was quite successful?"


    nolan seemed somewhat relieved: "all the guests at the internal screening gave it an overall rating of a+!"


    "out of the 23 attendees, 17 nominated joker as the highlight of the screening," added charles.


    martin took a deep breath: "our hard work has received preliminary recognition, our toilsome efforts have been rewarded." s§×arch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    nolan nodded repeatedly: "i can feel it; we are getting closer and closer to success."


    the previous film, "the prestige," did not do well commercially, even a bit poorly. if this one wasn''t successful, then it would really be the end.


    charles roven asked, "have you talked things over with jack?"


    "no problem," martin said. "jack finds it amusing, but he''s asking for something even more entertaining as payment, which is driving me crazy."


    after thinking for a bit, charles roven said, "when necessary, warner bros. can also provide you with some assistance. that much i can still manage."


    martin smiled: "i won''t be polite about it when the time comes."


    charles roven added, "the internal screening got an excellent response, and we must release this news as soon as possible. the following promotion will be divided into two parts: conventional and unconventional."


    "martin and i have already discussed everything," said nolan.


    martin also made an ok gesture with his hand.


    "the screening''s reviews will be officially shared with the media tomorrow, and at the same time, a new movie trailer will be released at the san diego comic-con, still focusing on the showdown between batman and joker. additionally, we have a virus marketing gift that will be sent to major entertainment media," charles roven explained.


    martin added, "nicholson is going to be on warner television network''s the helen show this week to entirely change the perception of my version of joker."


    "your meeting with bale is scheduled before the helen show, followed immediately by the san diego comic-con, where both of you must attend. this will be your first meeting after the shooting of the dark knight, where batman and joker will engage in a face-off," nolan said.


    martin was mentally prepared and responded, "i don''t have a problem on my end."


    nolan nodded: "i''ve already had a talk with bale."


    after discussing for a while, the group left the office together.


    as they went out, nolan and charles roven walked ahead.


    emma thomas purposely lagged behind by a step and whispered to martin, "where''s your friend mene? he''s not been picking up my calls lately. do you know where he went?"


    martin certainly knew, but could only vaguely respond: "after we parted in new york, i haven''t been in touch with him. i don''t know where he went."


    emma thomas complained, "that guy..."


    after leaving the warner building, martin had bruce contact ivan, and then he headed to the psychological clinic on time, continuing to play up the story that his role had caused psychological issues.


    for the next half-year, martin would exhibit joker syndrome.


    with the powerful media of warner bros. behind him, it was easy to create a stir. even heath ledger, after completing another film, was still able to manufacture a similar situation.

 Chapter 439 Bale and Martin Started Fighting

    in recent years, the san diego comic-con has become another major promotional battlefield for hollywood movies, aside from the super bowl, with warner bros. renting out an entire exhibition hall to promote its films.in the exhibition hall, the most eye-catching are "the dark knight" and "terminator 4".


    the dark knight area gathered a large number of reporters and movie fans today. s~ea??h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the frontline reporters set up their cameras, just waiting for the promotional event to begin.


    cole, a reporter from "empire", and a few colleagues were chatting idly.


    "the memo from warner stated that bale and martin, the two main actors, will be promoting together today."


    "do you remember the news from last year? due to getting too deep into character, affected by the emotions of the roles, martin and bale had a fight on the set."


    "i know, bale was hospitalized to treat a psychological condition because of it, and martin still sees a psychologist every week, even going to the mental illness center at presbyterian hospital in new york when he was there shooting a new film!"


    "have you seen the latest trailer? joker is just an evil lunatic to the extreme. it''s normal for batman to lose control and hit him."


    "you''re confusing the filming with reality."


    "isn''t that what the top-notch characterization and acting are all about?"


    the noise suddenly disappeared around them; the entire media and audience area quieted down when director nolan took the stage.


    in the waiting area offstage, martin, accompanied by bruce, was getting ready to make an appearance.


    on the other side, bale, who had been out of sight for a long time, slowly made his way to the opposite waiting area.


    at that moment, nolan''s voice came through, "please welcome batman, christian bale, to the stage!"


    bale exited backstage and, accompanied by nolan, answered some questions posed by the media reporters and fans.


    bruce, listening to the noise upfront, said to martin, "bale seems a lot more stable now."


    martin replied, "he hasn''t been continuously provoked."


    bruce cautioned, "go easy on him, don''t beat him so badly it causes issues."


    martin said, "today''s theme is brawling, batman brawling with joker, not one-sided thrashing."


    the psychological and mental issues that arose from him and bale getting too immersed in their roles had been known for a long time.


    but the media and the public don''t yet know how severe the impacts of these have been.


    soon, nolan''s voice came from the stage again, "next, please welcome martin davis to the stage!"


    martin straightened his suit slightly and strode up to the stage, waving continuously at the media reporters and the large area of red t-shirts below.


    the applause started, much warmer than when bale had come on stage.


    martin lowered his hands and looked forward, where he saw bale clad in a tailor-made suit.


    almost simultaneously, bale turned his face toward martin.


    their eyes met, and the air seemed to twist and ignite.


    the keenly perceptive reporters below smelled a hint of scorching.


    cole, from "empire", whispered, "these two seem like natural-born archenemies."


    on stage, bale''s expression was stern, resolute, and unflinching, like a natural-born bringer of justice.


    martin suddenly burst into laughter, starting brilliantly, like the midday sun in southern california.


    at its most radiant, his smile turned maniacal and evil, sending shivers down one''s spine.


    martin called out to nolan and bale, "why so serious?"


    nolan didn''t say anything; the screenplay was already arranged by him.


    suddenly, bale stormed towards martin, picking up pace and roaring, "bastard, you sold your soul to the devil, you''re nothing but an evil, chaotic demon."


    martin was still laughing.


    experience more content on empire


    although there was a script, new grudges added to old ones made bale''s fury authentic, not an act.


    he''d been wanting to punch this jerk!


    bale charged, like batman, swinging his fist at martin''s head.


    martin reached out to block it, and bale''s fist landed on his shoulder; instead of wincing, he laughed even louder.


    bale threw another punch.


    if it weren''t for the need to promote the film, where batman couldn''t be shown getting beaten up one-sidedly, martin would have struck with his knee against bale''s soft spot and turned him into a cooked shrimp.


    he vigorously blocked bale''s arm, and the two men were now in a wrestling stance.


    the media reporters and fans below the stage were stunned: what was happening, the two main actors of the film were fighting on stage?


    all had seen the promotional trailer released by the crew, and it was almost an illusion as though batman and joker had taken their silver-screen battle into the real world.


    not just the reporters were dumbfounded; even nolan and the staff on stage froze, and for a moment, no one stepped forward to separate martin and bale.


    the cameras and camcorders of the reporters were continuously shooting, while quick-reacting movie fans took out their phones to capture photos and videos.


    with a thud, bale and martin fell to the floor one after the other, entangling fiercely with each other.


    bale kept bellowing, "you chaotic evil demon!"


    martin just laughed heartily!


    it seemed nolan only reacted then, shouting loudly, "quick! pull them apart!" his voice was loud, carrying through the microphone around his neck and filling the room, "damn it, those two characters are still affecting them!"


    a few crew members rushed over to break up the fight.


    bruce also took the opportunity to get on stage, just in case something unexpected happened.


    a few people surrounded martin and bale, and even though nolan couldn''t get a hand in, he truly demonstrated the professional restraint of a commercial director.


    "bale, you''re not batman right now! martin, you''re not the joker! both of you, enough!" he was so anxious that his face turned crimson and the veins in his neck bulged, "this is san diego, this is the real world where you live, not gotham!"


    finally, martin and bale were separated, with several crew members standing between them to keep them apart.


    bale''s face was filled with rage.


    martin was still laughing, his smile wild, manic, and evil.


    it was time to bring this unusual publicity event to a close.


    nolan directed people to escort martin and bale away, specifically reminding them through the microphone, "go separately, don''t let them meet again! they are still under the influence of batman and the joker''s emotions!"


    only after the two were persuaded to leave the stage did nolan speak apologetically, "i am very sorry, an unexpected situation arose that made it impossible to continue the interaction. that will be all for this morning."


    many reporters shouted from below, "did they start fighting because of batman and the joker?"


    nolan then said, "i need to understand their situation right now, please pay attention to the crew''s announcements, and we will report the specifics as soon as possible."


    without further regard for the agitated reporters and fans, nolan hurriedly left the stage.


    in a backstage lounge, martin took off his ripped jacket, tossed it aside casually, and said, "as expected, luxury goods are all disposable."


    bruce glanced at it and said, "they say wearing a gift twice is a major devaluation."


    seeing martin shake his hands, he asked, "are you hurt?"


    martin rubbed his fingers together and said, "when i grabbed him, i held onto bale''s two wrists, i might have applied a bit too much force, my fingertips hurt."


    he massaged his own hand, "bale''s wrists are too hard, not soft enough."


    bruce sympathized infinitely, "poor bale."


    in another lounge, bale put his hands in front of him, grimacing in pain as he looked at his aching wrists.


    both wrists were bruised, with some areas turning purple.


    how much force did that bastard use?


    bale suspected that if no one had come to pull them apart in time, his wrist bones might have cracked.


    inside the exhibition hall, the reporters went crazy, each clutching their cameras, looking for places to transmit the data. today''s major news had to be sent out immediately.


    in the age of the internet, things are different than before when they could take their time waiting for the newspapers to be published the next day.


    now, timeliness is everything.


    a reporter from tmz found a spot with a strong wireless signal, had a colleague whip out a laptop to connect to the computer, and hurriedly sent out the video they shot, then called jody, "boss, big news, bale and martin got into a fight, and it looks like they haven''t fully recovered from their roles as batman and the joker.


    they started fighting the moment they saw each other, a massive collision between good and evil in reality!"


    jody said, "continue to watch the dark knight crew, it''s clear that the psychological issues triggered by their characters have not been completely resolved for martin and bale."


    her reaction was super quick, "i''ll have someone keep an eye on the beverly mental clinic; martin might go see his psychologist."


    it took a long time before the video from that side was transmitted back to tmz headquarters.


    jody personally edited the news. she didn''t need much text; she took footage of martin and bale from the initial leaked behind-the-scenes video that showed them clashing on set due to deeply entering their roles, along with news of bale''s psychological treatment and martin''s weekly clinic visits, and compiled them into one feature.


    she called the editor-in-chief for approval, and tmz''s website added a new section specifically for broadcasting news videos related to the dark knight, especially about martin and bale''s conditions.


    as soon as the video news was released, it sparked intense curiosity among the onlookers.


    with deliberate guidance from the professional team hired by warner bros., the focus of the curious public shifted to what kind of plot and characters the dark knight had that could have such a profound impact on the two lead actors.


    meanwhile, under the watchful eyes of numerous media cameras, martin, accompanied by bruce, boarded a helicopter to leave san diego early and returned to los angeles.


    then reporters at the san diego airport caught a glimpse of bale''s departure.


    subsequently, the dark knight crew held a press conference, where nolan spoke on behalf of the crew to report the morning''s events and the status of martin and bale.


    "both actors are not in a good mental state and have left san diego early," he said with a somber face. "martin and bale are both dedicated actors who have given a lot to play the roles of the joker and batman. i did not anticipate that two such special characters would impact reality..."


    besides making films, nolan''s ability to promote and hype was exceptional as well.


    facing the onslaught of reporters, he calmly answered all sorts of tricky questions, continuously using the art of language to stimulate the media''s curiosity and exploration of the dark knight.


    before the evening arrived, the dark knight, along with martin and bale, had entered the top three trending searches on google.

 Chapter 440 To Explain with Life

    the helicopter had just entered the los angeles area when bruce poked martin with his finger, pointing outside the window.with one hand holding his noise-cancelling headset, martin turned to look in that direction. a helicopter, emblazoned with a tv logo, followed at a safe distance¡ªits crew and cameras faintly visible.


    this was the kind of media attention only superstars received!


    of course, it might have been orchestrated by nolan ahead of time, since the goal now was to build as much hype as possible.


    the helicopter carrying martin descended over beverly hills, landing on the helipad of his newly purchased mansion.


    thomas, who was waiting there, immediately ushered martin into a car, with bruce driving straight to the psychology clinic on sunset boulevard, the helicopter above tailing them all the while.


    in front of the psychology clinic, over twenty informed entertainment reporters and paparazzi were already waiting.


    ivan had leaked the news before the helicopter took off from san diego.


    several male staff members at the clinic kept a path clear, and as soon as bruce arrived in the cadillac, they blocked the surging crowd of reporters, allowing martin to enter the clinic right away.


    the entrance was engulfed in the flash of cameras.


    in an office on the third floor facing the street, the clinic''s largest partner couldn''t stop smiling. was there a better way to publicize than this? s§×ar?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    hollywood stars were all prime customers, given their immense pressure!


    the partner picked up the phone and dialed martin''s personal doctor''s number. once connected, he said, "laura, i don''t care what requests martin makes, you''re to accept them, understand? even if he asks you to strip-tease to relax, you must cooperate!"


    "but..." there was hesitation on the other end.


    "just do it!" the partner hung up the call abruptly.


    downstairs in the consultation room, laura saw martin come in and said, "take a seat anywhere. what can i help you with?"


    martin pointed to the cabinet behind her, "where''s my blanket?"


    laura opened the cabinet and handed a blanket to martin, "don''t you need therapy?"


    martin lay down and said, "unless you''re willing to help me form an army of beauties, storm into washington, seize the white house, and dissolve the united states federal government."


    seeing that martin was not engaging in any outrageous behavior, laura relaxed and laughingly said, "aren''t you the sect hierarch of the cola cult? just call on your followers to accompany you."


    martin bluffed, "i''m missing a saintess who can brainwash people."


    laura was curious, "aside from brainwashing, does the saintess have to do anything else?"


    martin casually said, "if you''re willing to do other things, i don''t mind."


    "how about the saintess''s salary?" laura was very curious. in fact, if the pay was high enough, she was not opposed to considering a career change.


    after all, it was just a job to make money.


    martin chuckled, "of course, it''s for free. you must understand, the saintess''s mission to dissolve the united states federal government is a grand one and shouldn''t be measured by money. many people are even willing to donate all their property to join this great cause."


    laura shrugged her shoulders, "your brainwashing skills are quite poor, lacking allure."


    "that''s why i need a professional like you." martin stopped the nonsense, covered himself with the blanket, and went to sleep.


    laura sat back at her desk, took out a book, and began to read.


    forty minutes later, martin woke from a light sleep, folded the blanket, handed it to laura, then headed to the adjoining washroom for a quick freshen-up, ready to leave.


    out of the blue, laura said, "remember to come here every week on time."


    martin replied, "no problem."


    the phone on the desk rang, and the partner called laura to the reception room.


    martin had already coordinated with the dark knight crew and had thomas arrange a mock news conference about him, which laura would attend as his psychologist.


    since martin was generous with compensation, laura hardly thought about it and readily agreed.


    the next morning, representing martin, thomas held the news conference in the warner building press room.


    dressed in a black suit, laura faced the many media cameras with some nervousness, but she had the basic psychological strength and only needed to present martin''s "condition."


    in laura''s introduction, martin''s case wasn''t considered extremely serious but couldn''t be ignored and had to be addressed immediately.


    thomas, on behalf of martin, announced that for the remainder of 2008, martin would not accept new roles or start filming new movies.


    for the second half of the year, martin was set to participate in post-production for "benjamin" and "john wick," discuss new projects and roles with nolan, among plenty of other work.


    as the north american premiere of the dark knight approached closer, warner bros. and the crew tried everything to create buzz and attract the attention of passersby and potential viewers.


    to promote "the dark knight," warner bros. designed nearly 30 websites related to the movie''s plot, covering all facets of gotham city, from the police department and railway company to taxi services, banks, churches, newspapers, and television stations.


    even on the gotham city television station website set up by warner, netizens could watch a series of programs revolving around batman, the joker, and other main characters of the movie, with a level of realism akin to operating an actual tv channel.


    martin made at least one call to nolan every day to communicate timely about marketing hype.


    the quality of "the dark knight" was assured, but there were too many examples of good movies failing, a good movie with good publicity is key to a big hit.


    to create buzz, nolan put in as much effort as he could.


    he even claimed that at first he didn''t want to shoot a sequel to the batman movie but rather wanted to make an original cop thriller, yet he was captivated by the script.


    ......


    over the weekend, jack nicholson arrived on time at the helen show on the warner television network.


    helen initially made a name for herself with her brave reporting following martin, and later leveraged this popularity to start her own show, now rivaling "the ellen show" in terms of influence.


    after chatting about nicholson''s illustrious past for a while, the conversation quickly moved onto the trio of scoundrels, especially martin.


    helen, on a mission, asked directly, "last year, you publicly stated that martin should not have taken on the role of the joker, and you had a fight over it in the media, with many people saying you had fallen out?"


    "a little argument is normal, falling out is an overstatement," nicholson said, appearing considerate of martin, "i said those things at the time for martin''s sake because i understand him. he takes every role very seriously, always puts in extensive work, and immerses himself deeply, and the joker, being so dark and crazy, once he falls into it, it''s hard to get out."


    play aside, tiffs aside, the leader of the trio of scoundrels wouldn''t make a mistake.


    nicholson first had to affirm his own correctness, "i wasn''t wrong. martin is having problems now, his hostile state with bale, even extending from fiction to reality... ah, that fool didn''t listen to my advice!"


    helen asked, "do you think there''s something wrong with the role martin played?"


    "no, the role isn''t the problem, it''s even better than i expected," nicholson said as he firmly planted his flag of correctness before moving on to his main point, "i specifically attended warner bros.'' internal screening for ''the dark knight,'' martin''s joker scared me, it was unforgettable, that joker was real yet shocking!"


    enjoy new stories from empire


    he didn''t wait for helen to ask again and continued, "martin''s performance is absolutely top-notch, i couldn''t ask for better. his joker''s every glance, every movement, even every breath, is perfect for the character, without a trace of superfluity."


    helen aptly asked, "is it really that good?"


    nicholson replied, "it''s even better than my description because right now, i can''t find the right words to do it justice."


    he made a flurry of hand gestures, yet his expression was utterly serious, "martin''s portrayal of the joker will revolutionize all past villain portrayals in hollywood, setting a bar very hard to surpass, because he is interpreting this role with his life and soul!"


    helen cooperatively added, "his agent announced that this year martin won''t take on any more roles."


    "i visited martin yesterday," nicholson sighed, "he really needs a good rest, especially to completely let go of the character. he''s sunk too deep."


    he asked, "have you seen ''the dark knight'' trailer?"


    helen nodded repeatedly, "yes, it''s very special."


    nicholson added, "do you feel it, even though martin''s joker sends shivers down your spine, it also irresistibly makes you fall in love with him, you can''t ignore the charm radiating from this character!"


    after some thought, helen conceded, "indeed, that''s true."


    nicholson brought up another point, "i saw the san diego comic-con footage of martin and bale, or rather the joker and batman''s feud extending into reality. although i''m completely on martin''s side, i think bale made a very good point."


    once again helen asked, "which one?"


    "martin traded his soul with the devil," nicholson concluded, modifying only the first part of bale''s remark, "to deliver such a stunningly superb performance!"


    after a few routine interactions, this episode of the helen show came to an end.


    the show was broadcast on the television network and would then be made available on several major websites as arranged with the dark knight crew, to ensure it reached a wider audience.


    nicholson barely stepped out of the warner television network when his phone started ringing incessantly.


    "hey, old buddy, is that kid''s role really as good as you say?"


    "better than what i''ve described," nicholson was having a good time these past years and didn''t mind giving a little boost to a junior, "the dark knight will be released soon¡ªjust go watch it in theaters, and you''ll know if i was bragging."


    as soon as he put down his phone, another old friend called, inquiring about the same issue.


    "with forty years of acting experience as my guarantee, you will see one of the most charismatic film villains in history," nicholson declared.


    on the way from the television studio to the parking lot, nicholson took six calls, all from old friends who had watched the helen show.


    such praise from nicholson was rare, and they were all very curious.


    nicholson got into his stretch lincoln and received a call from martin, who said bluntly, "did you watch it? i did well, didn''t i? kid, you owe me a good show!"


    "first, watch a small show," martin responded over the phone, "i''ve lost something."

 Chapter 441 The Diary Gate

    leaving the warner television network, nicholson didn''t go home but headed straight to martin''s place. he found martin, elizabeth, and lily carter leisurely drinking tea in the yard, discussing when to move.martin greeted nicholson to take a seat wherever, and elizabeth poured him a cup of black tea.


    with a pen in her hand spinning like a carving knife on her fingertips, lily said, "the renovation is all finished, we can move anytime."


    "let''s air it out for a while first," martin said, reflecting his habitual thinking, "we''ll talk about it in a couple of months."


    elizabeth nodded, "that sounds good too."


    lily didn''t retort, to avoid attracting the iron fist of concern, "whatever you say."


    nicholson, knowing that martin had bought pitt''s mansion in the beverly hills sunset boulevard north area, took a sip of his black tea and said, "it seems we''re not too far apart. i could set up a cannon on my rooftop and fire celebratory shells into your new house."


    elizabeth almost choked on her tea; sometimes martin''s friends left her speechless.


    "jack, it seems like the terrain on my new house''s side is higher," martin rebutted with an equally unreliable proposition. "old cloth served as a gunner and even used mortar shells against the british. do you think if we set up cannons to bombard each other, whose house would get more celebratory shells?"


    thinking of warren beatty and annette bening, who were regularly tormented by him, nicholson put down the porcelain teacup and said, "we''ll discuss this matter later."


    for some reason, when it came to bombarding martin''s new house with celebratory shells, he always felt that martin''s neighbor, the little sister from atlanta, gave him a strange look¡ªthe pen twirling at her fingertips even stopped and poked a few holes in the paper.


    lily wasn''t too thrilled; based on the current situation, if that time came, the estate would be in chaos, and she was the one who would suffer!


    elizabeth? a pampered lady who would only go along with martin.


    nicholson asked, "did you lose something?"


    after taking a sip of tea, martin spoke in a leisurely tone, "a very important diary?"


    "a diary? you keep a diary? you really do have a problem," nicholson shook his head, "who in their right mind keeps a diary."


    martin said, "when i locked myself in the hotel, i wrote a diary and insights while pondering over the joker character."


    "you really lost it? how?" nicholson thought it normal for martin to write that, considering he really was a dedicated actor, but losing it sounded like a tall tale.


    martin started laughing, "don''t worry about how it got lost, it really is missing."


    nicholson understood what to expect next, "so i''ll be seeing it in the media soon, right?"


    martin gave a thumbs-up, "you truly are the boss of our trio and the face gang."


    lily, curious, whispered to elizabeth who was her age, "what''s the face gang?"


    sometimes elizabeth played the face wash and old boys game with martin, so of course she wouldn''t tell lily these secrets, "i''m not too clear myself."


    nicholson then said to martin, "is this the little act you were talking about?"


    martin nodded, "could be considered an appetizer, right?"


    "boring," nicholson waved dismissively. "come on, let''s go out for dinner, i''m buying."


    martin and elizabeth got ready to leave.


    however, lily said, "i need to stop by the dorm later. i have to rush a piece for tomorrow."


    martin asked, "selling that fast?"


    lily was quite helpless, "if someone insists on paying a lot of money, i can''t not sell it, right? that would be too disrespectful to the customer."


    martin reminded, "just don''t push it, know when to stop."


    lily nodded, "i guess after two more times, he''ll lose patience."


    martin went to the garage to get the car.


    elizabeth asked lily, "what happened?"


    just like before, lily smiled, "a trivial matter, nothing important."


    elizabeth didn''t press further.


    when martin drove out of the garage, she got into the car and they left home together.


    lily looked at the unattended teapot, cups, and furniture; she had no choice but to go over alone and start cleaning up.


    meanwhile, ivan, disguised as a hotel waiter, had sold a found diary to another editor-in-chief at tmz for a high price.


    this male editor treasured it like a prized possession, worked overnight to take photos and videos, and made a news story that went up on the website early sunday morning.


    the dark knight and news about martin were already hot topics, and once the diary news was uploaded, it immediately sparked a lot of interest.


    benefiting from pitt, tmz had become the number one entertainment gossip and scoop site in the u.s., boasting tens of millions of registered users.


    gawkers on both sides of the pacific are fundamentally the same, with millions scouring the tmz website daily for the juiciest, sweetest gossip.


    martin''s joker diary instantly became a hot topic online.


    intruding into celebrity privacy is something the gossip-hungry public never tires of.


    just like kim kardashian''s tape scandal, many other sacred valley videos had clearer, higher quality and the lead actresses outshone kim, but kim''s tape remained a hot seller.


    thus, tmz gave birth to martin''s "diary gate."


    martin was truly a bona fide "gate affair" creator.


    the entire diary chronicled what martin felt and thought when he shut himself away in a hotel for over a month, experiencing the joker''s perspective and world view, and his own analysis and feelings regarding the joker, progressively letting himself merge into the character.


    he even fantasized about throwing himself into the same hellish gotham.


    the release of "diary gate" caused a strong reaction.


    the comment section on tmz''s related news columns was almost paralyzed by the frenzy of messages.


    "one thing is clear, martin davis did not just play the role of the joker, he became the joker!"


    "i completely agree with nicholson''s words, martin is interpreting the joker with his life."


    "to what extent can an actor be dedicated, be mad, and go all out, come and see martin davis!"


    "although i''ve only seen the trailer and i''m not that interested in batman, for martin davis''s sake, i''m going to buy a ticket in support!"


    "just the preparation work that martin has done seems to be worth the price of admission."


    large numbers of general audiences were gradually attracted by the news about martin and the dark knight, and their desire to buy tickets was quickly accumulating.


    since the commencement of the summer blockbuster promotional campaign, martin and his portrayal of the joker had completely overshadowed bale and batman.


    this was promoted by nolan and his crew too, as they all believed martin was more likely to stir up eye-catching news.


    as "diary gate" gained momentum, martin made multiple calls with nolan, and the promotion stepped up further.


    when a fire ignites, of course, you pour oil on it to make it blaze higher.


    with martin not conveniencing to make public appearances, thomas took charge of the frontline, and it was not an issue.


    in an interview, thomas spoke on behalf of martin, seeking to recover the original diary from tmz, even if it cost a large sum of money.


    "this diary has special significance for martin; it contains his blood, sweat, and tears."


    in front of wma headquarters, surrounded by a swarm of media microphones and cameras, thomas used a somber voice to recount what martin had done: "during the preparation period, martin did some crazy things.


    he locked himself in a hotel room for almost 50 days, refusing to meet anyone, i couldn''t even get in touch with him, and his close friends nicholson and leonardo even thought about calling the police!"


    discover more content at empire


    this had all been reported last year, and the journalists present easily revived those memories.


    thomas continued, "martin stayed off the internet, didn''t watch movies, and cut off contact with the outside world. all his thoughts are recorded in that lost diary. now he''s eager to get it back, and i''m sure everyone understands. we''re willing to pay a significant amount of money."


    tmz was still considering it; as the site''s scale had grown, some changes in response time were unavoidably slower. sea??h th§× n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    for tmz, the news had been reported and the traffic had come. keeping the diary was no longer significant.


    but by then, nolan had already become a hype-oriented director, and with constant communications with martin, he was much quicker to respond than tmz.


    during a promotional event for the dark knight, nolan stated in an interview with journalists that the production team would help martin retrieve the diary and would pay all associated costs.


    "this diary is of great importance to both martin and the production team, and we''ll do everything we can to buy it back."


    discussing martin, nolan also emphasized the background in which the diary emerged: "during the last week of martin''s self-imposed isolation to explore the joker, i visited him at the hotel. he didn''t turn on the lights and had drawn the thick black curtains.


    he was darting around like a madman, searching for the joker''s expressions and voice, completely immersing himself in the dark solitude to feel the inner world of the joker character."


    he spoke gravely, "martin understood the joker inside and out because he threw himself into hell just the same."


    as nolan spoke out, "diary gate" further fermented, with the news remaining hot and, for a time, it occupied the top spot on google''s keyword search trend list.


    online, many posts quickly appeared, calling for tmz to return martin''s diary.


    in the conference room at tmz headquarters, site founder and ceo harvey levin put down martin''s diary and asked, "what are your thoughts?"


    james, the main editor who got the diary, said, "the news has been reported, the diary''s no use to us now. we can return it to martin and warner, maybe we''ll get a new news channel in return."


    jody, who was james''s competitor, didn''t fully agree, "i think we should hold onto the diary for a few more days."


    harvey levin looked at jody, "why?"


    jody explained, "the longer we keep the diary, the more public attention we get. the pressure isn''t bad for tmz, we have high resilience. this issue has already gained heat, what we need to do is turn that heat into attention for tmz."


    james wanted to respond, but was stopped by harvey levin raising his hand, "do as jody says, hold the diary for three days, then let tmz host a return ceremony... yes, broadcast it live on the website, and give the diary back to martin davis''s side for free."

 Chapter 442 Everything for Popularity

    in the press room of the beverly hilton hotel, in front of the live cameras set up by tmz, james stepped up to the podium on behalf of tmz.he held martin''s "joker diary" in both hands.


    opposite him were thomas, representing martin, and nolan, representing the dark knight crew.


    beneath the podium, many other media reporters were taking photographs.


    tmz, which had made efforts to capture and record news about others, had today become one of the protagonists of the news.


    as "diary gate" reached a certain level of fervor, tmz decided to return martin''s joker diary for no charge.


    the dark knight crew was particularly easy to communicate with; they were not averse to live broadcasting and press conferences, and tmz understood that the crew equally needed the publicity.


    both sides quickly agreed, and so there was this unique diary return ceremony for martin''s joker diary.


    james, holding the original diary, handed it over to thomas and nolan, and the three of them held martin''s original diary, facing many media cameras for a commemorative photo together.


    the live cameras from tmz specifically focused on close-up shots.


    next, during the routine interviews by media reporters, the three made some perfunctory remarks.


    the live broadcast by tmz and the media reports further amplified the heat of "diary gate."


    since returning from san diego and seeing a psychologist, martin did not appear in any promotional events, yet he was omnipresent in the most heated media coverage and public discourse.


    even the delay in his public appearances sparked more curiosity from the media and public, wondering what exactly was going on with martin?


    both martin and nolan exerted all their efforts to attract the attention of more passers-by.


    after the tmz ceremony ended, nolan and thomas left the hilton hotel together, heading straight to the cody community in sherman oaks to personally return the diary to martin.


    inevitably, a large group of media reporters followed and surrounded the vicinity of martin''s home.


    nolan''s car followed thomas''s right through the gate, the iron gate separating them from the reporters.


    upon entering the living room, martin came forward to shake hands with them and said, "i was just watching the live broadcast, and you''ve arrived so quickly."


    "how are you feeling now?" after a long period of media hyping, even nolan, one of the planners, subconsciously felt that martin had psychological and mental issues.


    martin smiled and said, "pretty good, dr. laura''s treatment is very effective."


    her couch is very comfortable to sleep on.


    nolan took the diary out of his briefcase and handed it to martin, deliberately saying, "keep it safe, don''t lose it again."


    martin, in on the plan, passed it to bruce: "i''ll lock it up in the underground vault."


    regarding the diary, the publicity had basically reached its zenith, and it would no longer be of any use in the future.


    nolan said with a smile, "the method you came up with worked very well; everyone on the internet is talking about the joker, batman, and diary gate. it has a big impact."


    martin, good at socializing, said, "it''s something we came up with together."


    nolan smiled even more happily and said, "i''m becoming more and more confident that the film will be a huge success."


    he paused briefly and then continued, "batman has never lacked fans in north america, but there are as many batmen in people''s hearts as there are people. no matter how the film is adapted, there will always be a large group of people who are not satisfied, so relying solely on comic fans is hardly enough to support a blockbuster. what we''ve done is just to attract enough passers-by."


    martin said, "i''ve been watching the online public sentiment, and the effect is very good."


    because of this, nolan valued martin even more and even took the initiative to consult with him about certain promotional matters.


    nolan then said, "for the dark knight''s premiere, i plan to change the red carpet to a black one, to match the overall style of the film."


    martin wasn''t surprised and said, "that''s a good idea; it will create new topics at the time, promoting post-screening publicity."


    nolan asked, "do you have any other good ideas on your side?" explore stories at empire


    martin muttered to himself that if bale committed suicide at this time, the effect would certainly be the best, but such thoughts couldn''t possibly be expressed.


    on the other hand, if such an event were to actually happen, the biggest beneficiary would be the crew, not martin. the significant momentum he had created for himself and the joker would also be diminished, which would not be conducive to the operations during the upcoming awards season.


    martin said, "nothing at the moment, i''ll call you as soon as i think of something new."


    nolan timely suggested they part ways, and martin saw him out of the villa.


    upon his return, it was then that thomas spoke, "right after the news conference ended, someone from warner bros. approached me to discuss something?"


    martin looked at him, "does it have to do with me?"


    thomas nodded, pointing to the diary bruce had set aside: "warner bros. is interested in editing and publishing this diary as a peripheral product of the film, they believe the market prospects are good."


    as long as it makes money, a film company would dare to sell a protagonist''s underwear.


    the content of the diary had already been made public on tmz, and publishing it was merely to facilitate collection by those die-hard fans following the film''s big hit.


    martin said, "that''s fine, you can negotiate the basic licensing fee, but i want warner bros. to agree on no less than a third of the manufacturing cost as my share."


    thomas took a note, planning to discuss it slowly with the crew and warner bros. later.


    outside, the clamor of a commotion reached them, and bruce stepped outside to take a look. "nolan''s car is blocked by reporters," he said.


    martin asked, "didn''t he just drive away?"


    "no," bruce tried to hold back a laugh. "nolan didn''t just leave. he had his driver stop the car to take interviews and ran into mr. jones from next door."


    martin hurried upstairs to the highest terrace on the rooftop, taking a pair of binoculars with him to sneak a peek at the situation outside.


    nolan encountering jones, artist meeting artist, was bound to be extraordinary.


    who knows, it might be like mars colliding with earth.


    outside the door, encircled by reporters, jones approached nolan.


    and it turns out, these two knew each other before.


    nolan appeared a bit surprised. "so, you live in the cody community as well," he said.


    jones pointed to a house next to martin''s. "i''m martin''s neighbor and friend," he explained.


    nearby, a reporter asked a colleague, "who is that guy? i don''t recognize him."


    someone knew the answer, "that''s the deputy director of the los angeles museum of modern art, one of the artists who initiated its establishment."


    having finally met nolan, jones inevitably had a lot to say. "i''ve seen the two trailers for the dark knight, truly a masterpiece, especially the joker, too brilliant."


    nolan, who only knew of jones and wasn''t familiar with his circumstances, responded with a laugh, "thank you for your support."


    "i have a proposition, regarding the dark knight and the joker," jones, a good father always thinking of his daughter, said, "my daughter jenna is a co-founder, director, and actress at a company in sacred valley, having won the avn awards for best director and best actress."


    reporters, initially uninterested in this chance encounter, now sensed a scoop was in the making and all took out their cameras, camcorders, and voice recorders. s§×arch* the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    jones spoke loudly, "director nolan, could you and warner bros., along with dc comics, consider granting jenna''s company the rights to produce a sacred valley version of the dark knight? with jenna''s talent, she could surely create an avn award-winning masterpiece that becomes a classic for generations."


    these words were so unexpected that nolan was taken aback.


    even the seasoned reporters were a bit stunned; how did things turn out to be so bizarre?


    nolan''s first instinct was to decline, then to get in the car and leave. but seeing the eagerness of the reporters around him, he immediately changed his mind.


    he had come to see martin partly to create news about the diary and partly seeking new hot topics.


    and there was a topic right in front of him, wasn''t it?


    nolan spoke on the spot, "i''m just the director; such matters aren''t up to me to decide. but i will pass along your proposition to the crew and warner bros."


    jones stepped forward and shook nolan''s hand vigorously. "thank you," he said.


    nolan let go of his hand and quickly got into the car.


    while he wanted to create a media buzz, he wasn''t quite as unabashed as martin.


    watching nolan''s car pull away, mr. jones waved energetically, calling out loud to remind him, "director nolan, please pass along the message, my daughter can definitely create a sacred valley masterpiece with this theme!"


    finally, the car broke through the crowd of reporters and vanished at the end of cody road.


    it wasn''t long before the latest news burst online.


    "the dark knight'' ignites hype before release, sacred valley company proactively approaches director nolan, negotiating to adapt and shoot sacred valley version."


    "shocking, sacred valley has its sights on ''the dark knight'', batman and the joker could be locked in a love-hate relationship!"


    late-breaking reports seemed somewhat more credible.


    "famed sacred valley actress, director, and producer jenna interested in adapting ''the dark knight'', receives positive response from director nolan..."


    this june, news about the dark knight and martin swamped both the internet and traditional media, its popularity even surpassing that of the currently hot ''kung fu panda'' and ''indiana jones 4'', becoming the number one entertainment hot topic.


    its impact had already extended beyond its circle, becoming a major societal topic in north america.


    compared to martin, christian bale''s side was much quieter; the british actor''s commercial appeal wasn''t particularly strong. all he had to do was to follow the crew''s plans and participate in the usual promotional appearances.


    for this film, bale''s role in promotions was simply to make sure the batman fan base was secure.


    subsequently, ''the dark knight'' held viewings for theater managers, media, and critics, receiving unanimous praise.


    many critics in los angeles hailed it as this year''s finest hollywood movie.


    the big cinema chains in north america provided extremely positive feedback, promising to allocate many screens for the release of ''the dark knight''.


    especially the imax theater chain, which announced that all of its theaters in north america would only be showing this one film for the first two weeks following its release.


    after all, nolan shot a considerable amount of footage with imax cameras, amounting to more than 40 minutes in the film.


    this was unprecedented in today''s hollywood.

 Chapter 443 The Black Premiere

    los angeles'' hollywood walk of fame, the hollywood theater, where a black carpet lay on the sidewalk.black was the theme of the day, and most of the guests attending the premiere also wore black attire.


    in addition to the film''s main creative team, warner bros. had invited many stars to support the event, such as past batman actors starting from michael keaton.


    however, george clooney refused to attend, as this a-list actor had more than once publicly expressed deep regret for taking the role of batman.


    that invincible batman costume is still a tool for media ridicule and mockery of clooney to this day.


    bale arrived directly in the batmobile, an astonishing presence that made it feel as if one had arrived in gotham, also triggering the climax on both sides of the black carpet.


    in comparison, martin, arriving in a cadillac, looked rather plain. dressed in a black suit, he walked alone onto the black carpet, entering the red zone where the coca-cola faithful gathered, signing autographs, taking photos, and drinking coke together.


    this was martin''s routine, which had also become a promotional window for coca-cola.


    martin didn''t accept interviews. he took a photo with director nolan in front of the sponsor backdrop, then entered the theater alone.


    the hype had already been built up enough, and it was sufficient to attract the attention of passersby. martin just needed to maintain the persona of being overly immersed in his role and still struggling to break free, without the need to say more.


    to prevent the accident that happened at the san diego comic-con, the crew even canceled the media group photos of the entire team, and the main creators all took individual photos.


    as martin entered the front hall of the theater, mene swiftly walked over and asked, "boss, are you okay?"


    "i''m fine," martin replied. "when did you come back?"


    mene explained, "there was nothing for me promotion-wise, so i stayed a few more days in las vegas, mainly because celine dion wouldn''t let me come back."


    "you''ve got a handle on it," martin said, admiring mene''s approach.


    mene caught up and said, "i''ll stay with you tonight as your bodyguard. if bale dares to come over, i''ll give him what for."


    no sooner had he finished speaking, emma thomas approached swiftly from one side, fixing her gaze on mene.


    martin patted mene on the shoulder, "stay."


    mene could only stop and follow emma thomas to the side to talk.


    emma thomas asked, "where have you been? why couldn''t i contact you? i kept getting a busy tone when i tried to call you."


    mene replied, "i have to work, to strive for new jobs, to make money to support my family. for an actor like me, wanting to stay in los angeles, wanting to develop in hollywood, it''s not easy."


    as a producer, emma thomas understood that the actual income of supporting actors like mene wasn''t very high.


    an actor with ambition to make money is a serious matter. she sighed lightly and said, "chris will have a new project next year, and the male lead will most likely be martin. i will compile your information and submit it to the casting team. with your talent, securing a significant supporting role should be no problem."


    mene nodded repeatedly, "thank you, emma. i don''t know what to say. i''ll be sure to thank you properly."


    emma thomas added, "mainly because you have the talent. if you couldn''t act, i wouldn''t help you."


    the two made plans to go out for desserts together the next day.


    inside the theater, as martin approached the front rows, a tall girl waved to him¡ªit was taylor swift, who had come with his invitation.


    she seemed to have changed slightly in appearance.


    martin wasn''t sure if it was makeup or a minor tweak.


    minor tweaks are common in hollywood, and america is one of the regions with the most intense plastic surgery in the world, with beverly hills being the capital of cosmetic procedures.


    taylor whispered, "i''ll be staying in los angeles for a while this half of the year."


    martin asked, "ready to write songs for me?"


    "you have to give me inspiration," taylor was more direct than when in new york: "without enough inspiration, i can''t write."


    martin feigned ignorance, "how can i inspire you?"


    "this isn''t the place to discuss it." taylor reached behind her waist and, from nowhere, pulled out a card and handed it to martin, "i''ll tell you when you come."


    martin looked at it, noticing it was a room number at the ritz-carlton hotel. he pocketed it in his suit; then remarked, "i''ve always wanted to personally witness how musicians create songs when inspiration strikes."


    taylor''s foxy smile was particularly captivating, "you''ll see soon enough, i guarantee, it will be a very special memory."


    martin felt that the country singer had evolved quite a bit in the few months he hadn''t seen her.


    it made sense though; in the entertainment industry, only the fittest survive.


    since releasing her first album last year, taylor had adapted incredibly well, and her unique approach to songwriting also ensured the vitality of both the artist and her work.


    seeing film critics like kenneth turan and todd mccarthy from los angeles coming in at the entrance, martin said a word to taylor and went to meet them.


    like daniel day lewis, these film critics loved actors who lived for their craft.


    they highly praised martin''s commitment to diving deep into a character.


    crew members and guests gradually filed into the theater, and the place became lively. as the audience entered, the theater became as chaotic as a supermarket crowded with people.


    rachel arrived with a large group wearing red cultural shirts and holding joker statues, transforming a large swath of black seats into red.


    phoebe even shouted from the front, "i love joker!"


    that shout set off nearly all members of the cola cult to chant in unison, "i love joker!"


    the gazes of everyone in the theater shifted.


    in the front row, nolan turned to charles roven and said, "see? that''s martin''s charm and appeal."


    charles roven replied, "who would have thought that the coca-cola he nonchalantly swung at burbank middle school would have such a lasting impact."


    nolan now held great admiration for martin, "and that is something martin fought for with his life."


    "are you sure you want martin as the lead actor in your next project?" charles roven would still be the producer for nolan''s new project.


    nolan said, "no one is better suited than martin."


    at that moment, martin came over from the other side, greeted nolan and roven, and sat down next to nolan.


    nolan and he exchanged glances and shared a knowing smile.


    with the dark knight project progressing to this point, most of the pressure on nolan''s shoulders had eased; success at the box office was certain, the only uncertainty was to what degree.


    as the lights on the ceiling went off one by one, the picture lit up on the imax screen, and the theater immediately fell silent.


    the premiere of the dark knight began.


    from the first minute of the joker robbing the bank, everyone was immersed in the plot.


    the hero-villain duel is not uncommon in hollywood films, and there are no few classics.


    but batman''s abnormal confrontation with the joker was particularly charismatic.


    the former remained the justice-filled batman, and other than being weakened in combat ability, he was not much different from other versions of batman.


    the joker, however, was no ordinary villain; with martin''s portrayal, he exuded extreme madness and evil from beginning to end.


    not for money, not for fame, not for gain, but for a more beautiful gotham.


    from the start of the film, the joker dominated batman in every aspect, both in character tension and plot design.


    on one hand, the director gave the joker an advantage. continue reading stories on empire


    on the other hand, martin''s performance filled the character with a chaotic, maniacal charm.


    it was only in the ending of the film, when batman took on everything and became the dark knight, that he really fought back.


    "this is a movie that belongs to the joker," someone said.


    watching the injured batman limp into the shadows on the screen, kenneth turan whispered to todd mccarthy, "martin has given one of the greatest villain performances in film history."


    todd mccarthy nodded repeatedly and said, "no wonder jack nicholson said that martin interprets this role with his soul and life; he didn''t exaggerate at all. martin''s performance is unthinkable and terrifying to the extreme!"


    kenneth turan said, "martin''s performance is absolutely oscar-worthy, and even many oscar best actor award-winning roles cannot compare to the joker!"


    on the imax big screen, the movie was coming to an end, gordon smashing the bat-signal, the axe falling, the bat symbol and lights perishing together.


    the premiere of the dark knight thus concluded.


    thunderous applause erupted like a tidal wave throughout the hollywood theater, even reaching the hollywood walk of fame outside, like a thunderclap on level ground. sea??h th§× n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    this was undeniably a masterpiece.


    the applause in the theater ebbed and flowed.


    in the red t-shirt section, an emotionally overwhelmed phoebe suddenly stood up, ignoring rachel''s attempt to stop her, ran to the middle of the aisle, and shouted at the top of her lungs, "i love the joker! i love the joker..."


    the applause drowned out her shouts.


    but those around her heard, and more and more red t-shirts joined the shouting.


    "i love the joker!"


    the voice spread further, with more people joining in.


    it was less than half a minute before the applause gradually subsided, and the nearly unanimous shouts of the general audience completely overtook the applause.


    most of the audience in the theater were shouting one phrase.


    "i love the joker!"


    emotions are contagious. it wasn''t just the general audience, even some of the guests joined in the shouting.


    in the front row, nolan was anxious and asked emma thomas, "where''s the camera? where''s my camera? quick, get this on film, what great promotional material!"


    emma thomas quickly replied, "don''t worry, someone''s filming it."


    nolan nodded, turned around, and hugged martin, saying, "buddy, did you see that? we have won the world!"


    martin laughed heartily, "we were bound to succeed!"


    in contrast to the excitement here, bale sat emotionless on the other side.


    listening to the shouts of "i love the joker" filling the space, he felt somewhat bitter.


    despite being a batman movie, it was the villain, the joker, who was stealing the show.


    the shouts grew louder until nolan, with the main creative team of the film, took the stage for multiple curtain calls, and only then did they begin to quiet down.

 Chapter 444 Crushing All Records

    ```after the premiere, "the dark knight" opened in 4,480 theaters across north america, setting a new record for the most theaters for an opening in the north american film market.


    it wasn''t just warner bros. that was confident in "the dark knight", the market was full of faith as well.


    the quality of the film was solid, the marketing efforts were substantial, and the audience of that era was much more resilient compared to those bombarded by complex information a decade later.


    on thursday night, cinemas showing "the dark knight" were flooded with throngs of movie fans.


    some astute vendors smelled a business opportunity in the making.


    in the bustling commercial district of north hollywood, street artist lisa, equipped with her meticulously prepared tools, set up shop near the cinema right by a parked car, choosing a spot where she could easily glance at the joker poster above the cinema''s entrance.


    lisa erected a display stand that listed her services and prices.


    the stand had barely been set up when two young people approached. the one with long hair glanced at the stand and asked, pointing towards the cinema, "can you make me look like the joker?"


    discover exclusive tales at empire


    lisa responded, "of course."


    the long-haired individual took a seat on the folding chair, "go ahead."


    as lisa picked up a makeup pencil, the other young person added, "me too."


    two us dollars fell into the box beside them.


    lisa hadn''t finished with the first person when a couple also heading to the cinema arrived. the man took a look at the nearly completed ghastly joker makeup on the long-haired person and said, "i want to be the joker too."


    "you''ll need to wait a while," lisa said.


    the man glanced at his phone, "there''s still some time before the midnight screening, we can wait."


    lisa hurried with the work at hand, and when she looked up again, she found several more people had joined the queue, all wanting to turn into the joker that night.


    it was only because this place was a bustling city that never sleeps that lisa dared to stay out so late by herself.


    after about fifteen minutes, six or seven people were lined up at lisa''s stand to get the joker makeup.


    as time passed, not just the cinema, but even the area in front of lisa''s stand was packed with people.


    the box lisa used for collecting money was filled with various small denomination us dollar bills.


    as the screening time for "the dark knight" approached, the crowd surrounding lisa disappeared almost simultaneously, as if they had agreed to do so beforehand.


    lisa quickly packed away her money and tools and placed them into her car parked by the roadside.


    she planned to go home early to rest, preparing to come back here tomorrow. judging by the fervor of tonight, this business could last for weeks.


    the joker face paint was easy to do, and the money was easily earned.


    lisa, having made a tidy sum by riding the wave of popularity, thought of a few friends and took out her phone to make a call, "i''ve found a great business opportunity¡­"


    before she could finish, the person on the other end interjected, "lisa, do you know? tonight, in burbank, just by painting joker faces like the one played by martin davis, i earned nearly 300 dollars!"


    lisa realized her friend was pretty clever and laughed, "me too, let''s continue tomorrow!"


    that night, there might have been tens of thousands of jokers roaming all over america, with some street artists-making money hand over fist.


    in the san francisco bay area, at an amg cinema, the night shift manager cook, seeing that everyone in the auditoriums had left, asked the ticket seller, "were all the tickets for the three auditoriums sold out?"


    "the tickets for the two biggest auditoriums, number one and two, showing ''the dark knight'', are all sold out," the ticket seller replied promptly. "half of the tickets for the third regular auditorium showing ''mamma mia!'' have been sold."


    this weekend, it wasn''t just "the dark knight" that premiered, but also "mamma mia!" starring meryl streep.


    with the number one and two auditoriums packed to capacity, cook, somewhat uneasy, gave a few instructions to the ticket booth and personally went to check.


    he specifically inspected the emergency doors and corridors of the two auditoriums, making sure they were unobstructed.


    then he wended his way to the front entrance and peered into the auditorium through the corridor, seeing a sea of heads under the bluish-black hues of the film.


    too many people had come for "the dark knight" midnight show.


    suddenly, someone from a nearby seat scurried down, probably heading to the restroom in a rush, nearly colliding with cook head-on.


    cook saw a ghastly white face with a blood-red mouth and let out an involuntary gasp.


    this sound made many people around him look over.


    eerily, there were more than a dozen ghastly, blood-red faces, all damn jokers.


    cook quickly left the auditorium, unable to engage with these crazy fans. sea??h th§× n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ......


    in the avalon bar on sunset boulevard, nolan loosened his tie, raised his glass, and toasted with martin, "cheers."


    martin then clinked glasses with charles roven beside him, "together."


    the three men emptied their glasses of whiskey in one go.


    nolan, taking the initiative, picked up the bottle and poured for the trio. having endured immense pressure over the past two years, he needed to vent, "to martin, to charles, to success!"


    charles laughed heartily, "to our tremendous success!"


    martin declared loudly, "we''re going to break the north american weekend box office record!"


    ```


    all the feedback coming in was positive, so the three specially went out to celebrate, while waiting for even more good news.


    nolan had drunk quite a bit, and with the release of pressure, he said, "the next time i see someone who looked down on me back then, i''ll ask them one question, ''do you know how much the dark knight made in its opening weekend?'' regardless of whether they know or not, i will personally tell them an astonishing figure."


    martin put an arm around nolan''s shoulder and said, "how about that, chris, was i wrong? we..." he was about to say ''two'' but seeing charles roven, he changed to, "the three of us closely cooperating, bound for success, can shock the whole world!"


    charles slapped the table, "well said, the dark knight is our first collaboration, but certainly not the last!"


    at the same time, all three of their phones rang.


    martin pulled his out and looked, the most conspicuous number on it was: 19.93 million us dollars!


    nolan laughed unrestrainedly, clapping his hands on the table almost madly, not even caring as the bottle fell over, letting the whiskey spill onto the floor.


    only someone who had truly borne the pressure of over 300 million us dollars in investment understood the sense of relief he felt right now.


    this was the dark knight''s midnight box office.


    martin''s face was also all smiles, he simply couldn''t help feeling happy because he had signed a guaranteed minimum plus a share of the profit for his salary.


    nolan lifted his head and asked, "what was the previous record for a midnight showing?"


    martin had specifically looked it up, "the star wars prequels 3 with 16.9 million us dollars, we beat them by 3 million us dollars!"


    nolan actually knew, he just wanted to confirm again, pounding the table hard he said, "we''ve brought down star wars!"


    charles said, "we are here to break records!"


    martin swung his fist energetically, roaring loudly, "and tomorrow we''ll bring down ''spider-man 3''."


    north america''s single-day box office record belonged to peter parker.


    charles took up the conversation, "not just tomorrow, but over the weekend as well, we will surpass spider-man!"


    martin stood up, and pulled nolan and charles to their feet, saying, "change of place, let''s continue the second half of the celebration."


    nolan was surprised, "how should we celebrate?"


    martin led the way forward, "you''ll be tired after the excitement, i''m taking you to get your faces washed, to wake up and refresh your minds."


    charles had vaguely heard about it, "night color club?"


    the three of them exited through the back door, got into charles'' car, and headed straight for the night color club.


    nowadays, wes craven was gradually aging and rarely went out, aga and zomi, the two french directors, were temporarily away from hollywood, and the only truly active member of the face gang was the trio of scoundrels.


    when the opportunity was right, they should also recruit and invite new talents, not necessarily like nicholson and leonardo, but at least to form mutual aid in their careers.


    midway, martin made a call to nicholson, saying, "jack, time to wash your face."


    instead, meryl streep''s voice came from the receiver, "who is calling at this hour? have you no public decency?"


    martin had been drinking, and the good news had him excited, he immediately raised his voice, "jack, didn''t you say metgala was the last time with meryl?"


    "i meant the last time of that month," nicholson replied without a hint of embarrassment: "wait for me, i''ll come to you right away. done with what needs to be done, it''s time to wash my face and sober up."


    it wasn''t long before the four met at the night color club, enjoying the face wash service.


    nolan and charles quickly lost themselves in it.


    they even made a plan with martin and nicholson to come again when they had time.


    after setting a new midnight show box office record, "the dark knight" fully landed in 4480 north american theaters on friday morning, with many commercial district cinemas experiencing queues for ticket purchases.


    already the hottest summer slot in the north american film market, with strong promotional effects before screening and sky-rocketing word of mouth after, the box office results sizzled.


    with nearly a hundred film reviews collected on rotten tomatoes, the film enjoyed almost unanimous praise, 98% freshness on its opening day, a metacritic score of 92, and an imdb rating of a temporary 9.6.


    all these factors combined naturally created a box office legend!


    after its premiere in north america, "the dark knight" posted 72.87 million us dollars, smashing the 59.84 million us dollar record for north america''s single-day box office previously held by "spider-man 3."


    the film''s popularity and success were unstoppable.


    more and more jokers appeared on the streets of cities across north america, with most people''s attention focused entirely on the joker, and batman became the tool as predicted.


    on major film websites and media, the praise for martin were too numerous to count.


    "martin created the greatest villain in cinema history!"


    "salute to martin, he brought us a classic character!"


    high praise surely called for extraordinary box office returns, otherwise the acclaim was meaningless.


    over the weekend, the dark knight unsurprisingly surpassed mamma mia!, sitting on the throne of north america''s box office champion.


    and the box office was an astonishing figure!


    with 172 million us dollars in its opening weekend, the dark knight surpassed "spider-man 3"''s 151 million us dollars, setting a new record for north american weekend box office!


    in the fiercely competitive north american film market, the dark knight became the brightest gem!


    star wars, spider-man, and pirates all became the vanquished.

 Chapter 445 Original Flavor

    on monday, martin, nolan, and charles roven entered the warner building from the underground parking lot and took an elevator up.when the three of them exited the private elevator, warner''s president assistant marisa was waiting to greet them in the elevator lobby.


    the moment the elevator doors opened, she swiftly stepped forward, shaking hands with each of the three as they exited, smiling, "barry and ellen are waiting for you."


    charles said, "let''s go over."


    martin and nolan nodded and followed him out of the elevator lobby.


    the door to a reception room opened from the inside, and barry meyer, the ceo of warner bros., along with ellen horn, the president of warner bros. pictures, came out to greet them.


    "welcome our director who created a box office miracle!" barry meyer sounded more like a fan rather than like the head of a big company. sear?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he shook hands with nolan first, and then firmly with martin, "and the leading man who created the legend."


    martin replied with a smile, "with a well-written character and guidance from director nolan, i was able to bring the joker to life."


    ellen horn replied with a laugh, "martin, you''ve made cinematic history; anyone or any media discussing the most classic villains in film history will certainly mention the joker and your name."


    martin shook hands with him, and since warner bros. pictures had also invested in "the dark knight," all the past unpleasantness dissipated in the face of huge commercial profits.


    just like in sports, as long as you keep winning, no problem is really a problem.


    after barry made the pleasantries, he went straight to the point, "chris, charles told me you have a new project?"


    "i''ve had this idea before shooting ''the dark knight,'' an original concept." nolan knew that big original projects weren''t popular in hollywood, but now he felt confident, "it will combine sci-fi, adventure, action, and mystery, and it might involve an investment of over 150 million us dollars."


    if a common director mentioned a big original investment project here, barry and ellen might have shown them the door immediately, but nolan was different.


    nolan continued to add weight to his proposal: "the screenplay is still written by jonathan, and charles will be the producer!"


    he stated the most significant factor, "martin will be the leading man!"


    to have nolan as the director and martin as the leading man made barry think that such an original sci-fi project might not be a bad idea after all.


    the combined drawing power of these two would likely be very strong.


    the dark knight''s 172 million us dollars in its opening weekend was too convincing.


    ellen horn interjected, "why not let warner bros. handle this project, i''ll figure out the financing." he believed he had found the key point, "chris, i have only one requirement, martin must be the leading man!"


    nolan looked at martin as if juliet had seen her romeo, "apart from martin, i don''t acknowledge any other actors."


    what could martin say? he could only smile at the two of them.


    the cascading effects of a box office blockbuster were simply too powerful.


    ......


    new york, a small ferry dock in manhattan.


    leonardo and scorsese got out of the car, ready to take the earliest vintage ferry to roosevelt island, to the long-abandoned mental hospital there for inspiration.


    "hey, buddy, wanna become the joker?" someone shouted, "only ten dollars!"


    leonardo looked in the direction of the voice and saw one pale face after another painted with bright red smiles.


    he recognized the look ¨C it was martin''s portrayal of the joker.


    a balloon vendor walked by, carrying red balloons and also donning the joker makeup.


    leonardo couldn''t help but remark, "so many jokers!"


    scorsese said, "martin''s character has had a huge impact, it''s become phenomena."


    leonardo sighed, "this guy, he''ll have bragging rights in front of me now, an opening weekend of 172 million us dollars!"


    suddenly, two assistants came over, pulled leonardo and scorsese into the car, shut the doors tightly, and the driver drove the car far away.


    it turned out that a robbery had taken place at a convenience store on the side of the old dock.


    from the car window, leonardo saw the robber running out of the convenience store, his face painted ghastly white with a bright red smile, he was clearly a joker!


    "martin''s influence is just too damn strong!" leonardo couldn''t help but say, "even the robbers are dressing up as the joker!"


    scorsese saw it too, "movies do have an impact on reality."


    leonardo, being a member of the trio of scoundrels, couldn''t help but feel schadenfreude, "among martin''s fans will be a large portion of utter nuts."


    scorsese suddenly shifted the conversation to his own work, "leo, you need to bring out the spirit martin has."


    leo scratched his head, "ah, never thought the day would come when i''d be outdone by martin." he asked, "unless something unexpected happens, ''the dark knight'' should be the box office champion of the year, right?"


    as ''the dark knight'' stayed hot in theaters, batman shone brightly once more, but the joker had a greater influence.


    the joker became the first choice for many people''s face paint, and many robbers and "zero money purchase" thieves painted the joker''s face on themselves, as if it gave them confidence in their endeavors.


    inevitable negative voices began to arise, the "washington post" pointed out that the joker might trigger a crime wave.


    but hollywood has never cared much for such opinions, and similar criticisms rarely bring significant negative effects on movies.


    for instance, during the hot screening of ''the matrix,'' a boy killed his parents because he believed he was living inside the mother matrix.


    meanwhile, ''the dark knight'' continued to set new box office records.


    the film took just four days to break through 200 million us dollars in north america, setting a new record for the fastest to reach that milestone.


    ......


    sherman oaks, cody community.


    in recent days, the front door of martin''s house had been surrounded by numerous reporters, paparazzi, and movie fans.


    countless young people with their faces painted like the joker wandered nearby, just hoping to catch a glimpse of their favorite movie star.


    tony was one of them.


    although she was a girl, she had been captivated by the joker from the dark knight.


    over the past weekend, tony had walked into a cinema three times, contributing to the dark knight and the joker''s ticket sales.


    in just three days, she had even formed a joker sisterhood.


    these blonde girls were all tall and sexy, charmingly seductive.


    today, tony led them to the opposite side of martin''s house.


    dressed in a red coke culture shirt, their faces painted white like the joker, the girls got out of their cars one after another and gathered under tony''s command.


    seeing the fans and reporters gathered at martin''s doorstep, tony shouted, "sisters, let''s express the love in our hearts!"


    another girl, aisha, responded, "let martin know we love him, that we love the joker!"


    a dozen girls stuck out their chests and swung their hips, starting to dance the zombie gun dance.


    they quickly caught the attention of the reporter paparazzi, whose cameras immediately turned towards them.


    tony yelled, "follow my lead, one, two, three, rip!"


    a dozen dancing girls simultaneously tore open their shirts, revealing a vast expanse of snowy peaks and the line written across them. your next read is at empire


    "i love the joker, i love martin!"


    tony took the lead and shouted, "i love martin! i love martin!"


    the rest of the girls followed suit and joined in.


    this shouting was contagious; it sparked the other fans to join in, "i love martin! i love martin!"


    suddenly, among these young people, a latin middle-aged woman burst out, holding up a poster of a supporting actor from the dark knight, and bellowed with her loud, booming voice, "i love mene! i love mene!"


    unfortunately, she was too isolated to draw much attention.


    the fans'' voices were so loud that they spread throughout the entire cody community. the community residents, originally just watching, were seriously distressed and started calling the community committee.


    suddenly, a few reporter paparazzi sneaked over to martin''s side because they noticed a large bag of trash had rolled out of the garbage chute.


    the eagle-eyed tony also spotted this, she hurriedly put on her coat and beckoned, "sisters, hurry and follow me, with some luck we might get something martin has used, or clothes he''s worn."


    a dozen girls picked up their clothes and ran over to that spot.


    tony didn''t forget to remind her companions, "focus on the used condoms, whoever finds one for me, i''ll pay her 2000 us dollars!"


    aisha asked, "what do you want a used condom for?"


    "to taste martin''s flavor!" tony said passionately, "if luck permits, maybe i could even have a baby with martin, and his bloodline would forever be with me!"


    hearing this, the other girls felt secretly ashamed. none of them loved martin as much as tony did or could reach her level of devotion.


    the dozen girls madly rushed to the side of the garbage bins, pushed aside the reporters digging through trash, grabbed the freshly discarded bags of garbage, and ran off.


    tony shouted, "quick! quick! let''s find a place to sort through this."


    the reporter paparazzi, caught off guard by the girls, did not give up but chased after them, "don''t run, we found it first!"


    one of the paparazzi, seeing the girls almost at their cars, had a stroke of inspiration and shouted, "don''t let them get away, there are private items of martin''s in there!"


    someone else shouted, "i saw two socks, definitely the original scent!"


    once these words were out, quite a few people were tempted, and some immediately took action, rushing to grab the items.


    the already chaotic scene became even more disorderly.


    however, before it could escalate further, vehicles from the cody community committee arrived on the scene along with the police cars.


    several lapd officers got out, stabilized the situation, and then dispersed the crowd.


    the community committee''s chairman, harold, had also become somewhat troubled, as too many people had gathered over the last couple of days.


    behind the iron gate, martin sat in front of the attic window with sunflower seeds and cola, enjoying his snack.


    bruce cleaned up the sunflower seed shells from the table and reminded martin, "did you see that? those girls are frantically grabbing the trash we threw away."


    martin asked, "is there anything sensitive in there?"


    bruce said, "apart from the life trash, just the clothes we disposed of."


    "that''s of no concern," martin emphasized, "in the future, used condoms need to be dealt with separately."


    bruce teased him, "or just don''t use them at all."


    seeing the community committee chairman harold approaching the gate, martin said, "there comes harold; let''s go meet him."

 Chapter 446 The Number One Person in the New Power

    "half an hour before i came, the community committee received over 20 complaint calls," harold said while sitting on an armchair in the living room, somewhat helplessly, "since last saturday, a large number of reporters and fans have appeared, indeed disturbing the normal order of the community."martin knew this was a side effect of promotional marketing and said, "i''m also deeply troubled; even the trash i just threw out got snatched up madly."


    "could you make an appearance and soothe them a bit?" since harold couldn''t force martin, he could only try asking, "cody community is an open community, we can''t stop them from entering."


    this reminded martin, and after thinking, he said, "i''ll temporarily leave cody community and stay elsewhere for a few days."


    harold quickly asked, "and come back after things settle down?"


    he wanted to reduce hassle, but also valued the promotional effect of having a celebrity like martin living in cody community.


    martin smiled, "we''ll see when the time comes."


    harold got up to take his leave, "then i won''t disturb you any longer."


    martin saw him out of the villa, and just as harold stepped out of the gate, a red porsche drove in.


    elizabeth parked the car and ran over, each of her hands carrying a large shopping bag, which she lifted to show martin, "i bought dinner."


    martin quickly took them from her, carrying them into the house and calling old cloth to join them for dinner.


    elizabeth opened a can of beer and handed it to martin, opened another for bruce, and poured herself a glass of lemon tea, saying, "those reporters and fans have gone mad."


    bruce said, "they''re even scrapping over our trash."


    elizabeth was taken aback and said, "really crazy."


    "the houses here are too small, and it''s an open community, a bit chaotic," martin took a sip of beer and said, "i plan to move to beverly hills, the north district of sunset boulevard is a gated community, ordinary people can''t get in."


    the south side of sunset boulevard is flatter and the houses are cheaper, mostly open communities.


    the north district is built against the hills, all are multi-million dollar mansions, and the community is managed with a closed policy.


    nicholson''s house is in the north district, so even when the trio of scoundrels causes a ruckus, it won''t attract the paparazzi.


    "great!" because of the environment in which she grew up, elizabeth always felt that the space here was too small and the facilities not adequate enough, she smiled happily, "i''ve wanted to move for a long time."


    moving is a troublesome matter for ordinary people, but martin had professional help, "later i''ll call lily, have her come over and pack, we just need to take our daily necessities with us, most of the stuff here doesn''t need moving."


    he then looked at old cloth, "you''re in charge of the safe and storage room."


    besides weapons, ammunition and valuables, these two places also contained some private items, like some tapes and video recordings.


    elizabeth said, "the house over there still lacks some daily necessities and decorative items, martin, as you can''t go out right now, may i take care of purchasing and arranging them?"


    this would give her a sense of psychological satisfaction, making it feel like she was the lady of the house when moving in.


    ......


    at the cartier watch division, a meeting was underway, about the new north american brand ambassador for cartier men''s watches.


    from the message released at the end of last year until the middle of this year without a confirmation, this matched the typical french work style.


    in half a year''s time, selecting three candidates was already considered quick.


    the final brand ambassador would be decided by the end of this year.


    division president batest asked his assistant to project the photos of the three candidates onto the office screen.


    vice president blanco put on his glasses; the people on the screen were very familiar, in order, they were tom cruise, george clooney, and martin davis.


    assistant turam said, "initial suggestions included brad pitt and johnny depp; the former is embroiled in scandals, currently being sued by cadillac and breitling, and the latter is a eccentric figure, not fitting cartier''s image."


    marketing director lizzarazu said, "i think tom cruise is also unsuitable; he''s been involved in many scandals lately, is entangled with a cult, and behaves abnormally, which could lead us down the same road as pitt."


    blanco said, "you''ve got a point, picking the right brand ambassador is very important for one''s image."


    turam took over saying, "for people like george clooney and martin davis, being embroiled in gossip doesn''t matter, it can attest to their charisma and by extension show the appeal of the watch, but to deal with notorious troubles, look at breitling."


    choosing between george clooney and martin davis had its supporters on both sides.


    the latter was soon to become number one in hollywood''s new power set.


    but the former had an exceptional demeanor, a paragon of the gentlemanly image.


    lizzarazu tapped on his laptop keyboard, and the projection screen changed, cycling through photos taken yesterday and today.


    times square in new york, century city in los angeles, peachtree center square in atlanta...


    the photos showed people with their faces painted like the joker.


    not circus clowns, but the joker from the dark knight.


    "this is the influence of martin davis!" lizzarazu exclaimed, "the dark knight''s north american box office is about to surpass 250 million us dollars, with martin davis, as a supporting actor, completely overshadowing the lead christian bale, turning incredibly popular!"


    blanco chimed in, "george clooney''s star power and appeal are now inferior to martin''s. martin has always had a great image, maintaining appropriate exposure from the start of his career. with one supermodel or actress after another at his side, his masculine charm is undeniable!"


    after all, they were looking for a male cartier watch endorser, and this actually worked to his advantage.


    lizzarazu spoke up directly, "today, in terms of fame, charm, image, movie box office, and social impact, martin surpasses george clooney. don''t forget, he also has a loose sect of over ten million followers and is america''s hero."


    batest, who had been silent all along, made his decision, "half a year ago, george clooney might have been more suitable than martin davis, but things have changed now. the dark knight has turned martin into a nationwide sensation!"


    experience exclusive tales on empire


    he clapped his hands, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s speed up our work efficiency and get in touch with martin davis''s side."


    ......


    walking through the newly renovated front yard of beverly hills, thomas surveyed martin''s new home and said, "i''ve got good news and bad news for you."


    martin headed towards the garage, "tell me the bad news first, i prefer to start with the bitter and end with the sweet."


    the bright sunshine cast down, making thomas''s forehead gleam, "the negotiations with nokia aren''t going smoothly; they''re demanding a minimum three-year endorsement contract."


    martin felt the risk was too high after 2010 and said, "if we can''t agree, then let it be."


    thomas shared the good news, "cartier has reached out to me. they want to invite you to be the face of cartier men''s watches."


    he roughly explained, "i''ve had one talk with them already, a three-year deal, ten million us dollars in endorsement fees per year, plus awards incentives clauses, though they only include the oscars and the three major european film festivals."


    martin replied, "you negotiate with cartier."


    as they talked and strolled to the garage next to the palm trees, the open garage door revealed a full parking space of cars.


    brand new cadillacs of all models, from the escalade to the flagship sedans, were all there.


    although martin hadn''t moved yet, cadillac had already delivered the new models.


    in addition, martin had purchased a few ordinary chevrolet and volkswagen cars for private use later on. s§×arch* the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    martin pointed to the garage, "want to give someone a car? pick any."


    recently, thomas, with his shining bald head and easygoing cash flow, had been hotly involved with a 20-year-old girl. he didn''t stand on ceremony with martin and chose a cadillac sedan from the garage.


    martin found the corresponding key and tossed it to him, reminding, "just go directly to the cadillac center in los angeles. they''ll handle the registration changes."


    the sound of the front gate opening echoed, and the fully enclosed iron gate automatically swung open as elizabeth olsen drove her porsche into the driveway, followed by a box truck.


    she parked the car, greeted thomas, then ran over to martin, hooked his arm, and said to the box truck driver, "drive to where the fountain plaza is, park at the entrance of the villa."


    martin knew she had gone out on a big shopping spree for their new house today, curious, he asked, "what did you buy?"


    arm in arm with martin heading toward the house, elizabeth began, "some decorative items, accessories, daily necessities, and some clothes and shoes for you and me. even though we have all the major furniture and appliances, we still needed to buy a lot of decorative little things ourselves."


    the box truck stopped, and the driver and loaders came down, moving the well-packed items into the villa one by one as per elizabeth''s request, placing them in the hall on the first floor.


    elizabeth herself took some of the clothes directly up to the second-floor dressing room.


    bruce came over to pay for the delivery, and after the driver left with the box truck,


    elizabeth came downstairs and said, "martin, help me unpack the boxes, will you?"


    martin got a utility knife and began opening box after box.


    bruce gave thomas a look.


    thomas pointed at the boxes as if to say, aren''t we helping?


    bruce instantly understood why thomas was still bald and single.


    he draped an arm around thomas''s shoulder, and they both left the villa.


    turning back, thomas caught a glimpse of elizabeth arranging the living room''s minor decorations, looking very much the lady of the house.


    could she be martin''s true destiny? thomas wondered privately, but said nothing and did nothing.


    for the past two years, his role as martin''s agent had been to not comment on martin''s personal life at all.


    bruce went to the villa''s auxiliary building to set up his lodging, and it was just as well that thomas was there to help out.


    inside the villa, martin and elizabeth got everything they''d bought arranged, their foreheads glistening with sweat.


    martin simply pulled her towards the large bathroom on the first floor, "let''s try out the new bathtub."


    elizabeth wiped martin''s face, leaving smudges of dust on it, "martin, your face is dirty, it needs a good wash."


    martin stopped in his tracks, seriously saying, "i didn''t bring any facial cleanser."


    elizabeth''s smile was sweeter than honey, "i brought some, the top-grade facial cleanser, always with me, solely devoted to washing you up nice and clean."


    soon enough, martin enjoyed the top-grade facial cleanser, leaving not only his face clean and fresh but also his mind rejuvenated.


    in the prime of elizabeth olsen''s years, martin got to use the best facial cleanser she had offered.

 Chapter 447 Making Big Money

    early in the morning, martin woke up from his sleep, feeling something with a faint scent pressed against his face.struggling to get free, he realized that elizabeth''s face wash had somehow ended up on his face.


    she seemed to be having a sweet dream, still smiling in her deep sleep, which could brighten anyone''s mood from morning till night.


    after getting up and freshening up, martin came to the floor-to-ceiling window, pulled open the curtains a bit, and the dawn''s glow fell on the spacious courtyard, tinting the road, the lawn, and the trees golden.


    compared to the recent hustle and bustle in the cody community, it was much quieter here.


    martin went downstairs to prepare breakfast since elizabeth had brought back quite a few semi-finished products yesterday.


    just as he reached the kitchen, he found bruce busy inside and asked, "did thomas go back last night?"


    bruce, who was frying eggs, paused, then caught on, "if he didn''t go back, was he supposed to stay?"


    martin''s bastard remark came readily: "i thought he would stay at your place."


    bruce lifted the frying pan and dumped the eggs inside right into the trash can: "you''ve got no breakfast now."


    "i smelled something burning." martin said, "your cooking skills are too poor."


    he went over to help, and before they had finished making breakfast, elizabeth had already come down from upstairs, taking the initiative to get the utensils.


    when the three of them sat at the table, martin said, "we need a long-term chef."


    elizabeth glanced at the large yard outside: "seems like we might also need a housekeeper."


    "let''s search slowly." martin focused on his breakfast.


    after breakfast, bruce left to find ivan, leaving martin and elizabeth alone in the new house.


    the two of them walked hand in hand into the garden.


    as they walked, elizabeth said, "you''ll come back with me to sherman oaks this afternoon to help me move."


    martin asked, "you''re going to live here from now on?"


    elizabeth turned to look at him, a slight surprise on her face, "is that not okay?"


    "i''m worried your sisters won''t agree." martin quickly replied, "whenever you want to move in, just move in, and you can stay as long as you like."


    elizabeth drew circles on his chest: "as long as you don''t move away, i want to live here forever."


    martin nodded, "no problem." he suddenly thought of an important question: "haven''t you been going to your acting class lately?"


    elizabeth hugged martin, finally showing worry, "i''m afraid something will happen to you, afraid you''ll be continuously affected by the role, afraid you''ll really become the joker; by being with you, playing the games you like, i can always make you feel more relaxed and happier."


    martin hugged her back with his free hand, and the two shared a passionate kiss.


    a long while passed before they parted.


    being with martin every day, elizabeth was blissfully satisfied in both body and mind, and her career ambitions faded. she continued the earlier topic, "it''s okay, i can catch up with the next session of the actor''s class if i miss this one. the class is for professional actors, and it''s common for everyone''s schedule to be sporadic."


    martin nodded, "you decide what''s best for yourself."


    suddenly, elizabeth remembered, "i have to go to europe with my sisters before the weekend; they''re expanding into the english market, and i might need to help them there for a while."


    she explained, "from childhood till now, i''ve actually been spending their money, enjoying the benefits they brought, protected under their wings; now that i''ve grown up, i need to help out where i can."


    martin understood her worry and said, "there''s nothing going on my end, just go with peace of mind."


    elizabeth nestled into martin''s embrace: "shall we do it here once? i''ve never tried it outdoors."


    martin picked her up, and they headed to the swing in the garden.


    ......


    in matt damon''s mansion in brentwood,


    ben affleck grabbed a bottle of liquor, poured himself a large glass, and downed half of it in one gulp.


    damon glanced at jennifer garner, who was with his wife lucy, and asked, "are you guys having a disagreement?"


    ben shook his head, "it has nothing to do with jennifer, just a bit down because of the recent news."


    damon got it: "martin davis and the dark knight?"


    "yes, that bastard," ben finished the rest of his glass, "why does such a bastard have such good luck? playing a supporting role in a movie, it''s one thing for the box office to blow up, but his character completely overshadowed the main character, the joker is ten times more glorious than batman."


    damon didn''t have a good impression of martin either, but his conflicts and knots had faded over time since there hadn''t been any direct confrontation with martin. he poured himself a drink and before sipping asked, "i heard the dark knight broke the north american weekend box office record?"


    in ben''s eyes, martin was the bastard who had meddled and snatched a project he was about to land, so he kept an eye on martin and the dark knight.


    he said roughly, "it''s not just the north american weekend box office record, but also the single-day box office record and the fastest to reach $200 million. just yesterday, it set another record for the fastest to surpass $250 million. without any surprises, the dark knight will also own the record for the highest second weekend box office in north america."


    damon hadn''t paid much attention, but he was surprised to hear it: "with such a trend, won''t north america break $500 million? the world could hope for $1 billion? i did see that joker is everywhere, and with such commercial success added, martin is set to become a megastar."


    "fame and fortune! i heard he signed for a base salary plus a share of the profits." thinking that martin could earn tens of millions of dollars made ben feel worse than if he had gone bankrupt, suffocated as if there was a mountain pressing down on him: "that bastard, it''s not enough to have a project like the dark knight, he even came to steal mine!"


    damon asked, "what happened?"


    "i had my eye on a novel and had already made significant contact with the author, but then martin davis intervened..." ben embellished the story of "prince of thieves" as he told it.


    ```


    damon recalled the incident that happened during the competition for "infernal affairs", "he really doesn''t play by the rules."


    jennifer garner, who was talking to lucy, looked up and interjected, "i heard martin davis has a lot of support behind him, it''s not a big deal, let bygones be bygones."


    "shut up!" ben pointed at jennifer, nearly roaring, "what do you know? he''s not just stealing the adaptation rights to a novel, he''s destroying my career and future."


    damon quickly said, "ben!"


    lucy looked at garner''s changing expression and said, "i just got a cat, it''s really cute, shall we go see it?"


    jennifer garner held back, knowing that a drunken ben was beyond reason, and followed lucy out of the living room.


    damon tried to calm him down, "drink less, control your temper."


    ben rubbed his face, "i''m not usually like this, it''s just when i think about that asshole martin, how he stole my project and then reaped both fame and fortune with joker, it pisses me off!"


    he expressed himself candidly, "martin makes big money, it hurts more than losing millions, and it frustrates me! plus, i''ve had a rough couple of years, i''ve earned too little."


    damon said, "it won''t be hard to make money with your skills, given the right project."


    ben nodded, "i''m looking, i can''t keep going on like this. if i made big money like in the past, jennifer wouldn''t be arguing with me."


    a stark reality, a man who doesn''t make enough money to support his family, can''t assert his dignity at home.


    ben returned to the previous issue, "why can assholes like martin davis make big money?"


    damon knew that the guy he also found annoying had become influential, "ben, don''t have a head-on clash with him. if you can''t find a good opportunity, just endure it. there will be a time to get even."


    ben muttered vaguely, "i won''t provoke him directly, but i suspect he''s behind pitt''s downfall to this day, probably second only to jolie and aniston."


    damon said, "actually, harvey is also pissed with martin because he rejected harvey''s favor once again. don''t worry, there will be opportunities."


    he picked up the bottle to pour a drink and asked, "i heard cassie''s been hanging around art exhibitions lately? got a thing for art now?"


    ben had a general idea but didn''t go into detail, as it was just a probing move, "he thinks he''s an artistic youth."


    damon said, "cassie asked me for a loan to buy some pricey artwork."


    ben nodded, "he borrowed some from me too."


    ......


    los angeles, museum of contemporary art.


    the multi-day art exhibition was coming to an end, with martin and bruce making a point to visit on the last day.


    entering the exhibition hall, martin found a spot with fewer people, as if he was interested in a painting, and started appreciating it quietly from across the room.


    bruce went over to the sculpture area, standing in an inconspicuous corner, occasionally scanning cassie affleck.


    today, cassie affleck came to the exhibition hall again to make one last effort.


    the exhibit of lily carter remained unattended, with no sign of her presence.


    cassie had previously had some unpleasant suspicions, but as a man brimming with overconfidence and a decadent air, he always believed in his own charm.


    when no one came over, cassie started to get a little anxious.


    the empty exhibit stand reminded him of the art sculpture he had purchased at a high price, having thrown in more than a hundred thousand dollars in total.


    cassie''s standing in hollywood wasn''t that high, his fees weren''t considerable, and he didn''t have the habit of saving, always spending as much as he earned. a hundred thousand was a significant amount for him.


    not only did he max out his credit cards, but he also borrowed a portion from matt damon and ben.


    the money was spent, yet the person had been out of sight for the past few days.


    experience tales at empire


    although they always just chatted inside the exhibition hall, their art discussions had been pleasant.


    from sculpture to engraving, from movies to medicine, they always found common ground.


    noticing it was getting late, cassie pulled out his phone and dialed it.


    "hello, this is the business department of the california institute of the arts." instead, a man''s voice came through the phone, "may i help you?"


    cassie paused for a few seconds before asking, "isn''t this lily carter''s phone?"


    the voice on the other end chuckled in reply, "during the exhibition, to facilitate contact, the institute provided a business cell phone for each participating student, which they have to return after the exhibit."


    cassie''s face fell, "do you have lily carter''s contact information?"


    "sorry, i don''t have it. if there''s nothing else, i have to hang up." the other side was busy, and the call was cut off.


    cassie listened to the dial tone, put his phone down, and muttered, "lily carter..."


    looking at the empty exhibit stand before him, it dawned on him ¨C he had been played by a college girl!


    cassie circled the exhibit stand, and as the bubble of his blind self-confidence burst, his mind started recalling many details he had previously overlooked.


    that lily carter had clearly exploited his proximity deliberately, selling him those worthless student sculptures at inflated prices.


    and damn it, she even used the method of price-tagged artwork!


    cassie ran his fingers through his hair in a frenzy, leaving a pile of dandruff after his manic scratching, and left the exhibition hall. s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```

 Chapter 448 Too Bullying

    outside the museum of contemporary art, martin received a call from lily and after a few words, he got into the car bruce drove over: "head over to the staff entrance on the east side."bruce drove the escalade over, and as soon as the car stopped, lily ran out from the door and got into the back seat.


    martin glanced at her and naturally switched to an atlanta accent, "you''re not too dumb, idiot, not foolishly running into the exhibition hall, knowing to retreat early so he wouldn''t get the chance to see you."


    lily felt a bit challenged but didn''t retort. instead, she reminded him, "hey, you told me that swearing is bad. i''ve stopped swearing but you''re still doing it."


    martin noticed she really had grown up and said, "i won''t call you an idiot in the future, at most i''ll say you''re a dummy."


    "i''m not dumb." lily muttered, "i still have some smarts, those practice scraps sold for over a hundred thousand us dollars."


    martin turned his head to look at her.


    lily thought martin was eyeing her money and quickly said, "i haven''t gotten the money yet. the school is going to deduct taxes and a big chunk for operational costs, i might not even get a hundred thousand dollars."


    martin wasn''t about to steal lily''s money and said, "stay away from the affleck brothers in the future."


    although a bodyguard was always secretly following her, it was still better for lily to interact less with those bad people. find your next read on empire


    lily nodded repeatedly, "i understand."


    martin said to bruce who was driving, "find a place to eat. after dinner, take her back." he then said to lily, "if you want to clean my new house, i don''t mind."


    lily quickly said, "old cloth, i''ll treat you and martin to a feast!"


    bruce knew what she meant and just picked a mid-range restaurant.


    getting out of the car, lily was walking on air with another big payment in her pocket, occasionally humming a tune and showing off. she couldn''t resist asking martin purposely, "should i call elena and tell her all about it, so she knows i made a big sum of money?"


    then she got another idea, "no, i''m going to take the red-eye flight to atlanta tonight so i can tell her in person."


    martin, ever blunt, didn''t hesitate to dampen her spirits, "you''ll find out just how hard elena''s fist is."


    lily, who had been in a good mood originally, instantly felt depressed and regretted offering to pay for dinner that night.


    martin delivered a blow but then offered a sweet treat, "because of the joker''s popularity, warner bros. is starting this weekend to launch a full line of joker merchandise, and they will publicly announce that it''s the work of heart and soul from you, the outstanding female sculptor."


    hearing there was money to be made, lily''s depression vanished instantly, and she became jubilant, "i''m going to have another payday."


    martin said, "you''ve become a money-grubber now."


    but lily said, "i want to earn a lot of money and someday buy a house bigger than your new one!"


    martin, being who he is, said, "no problem, when the time comes i''ll continue to invite you over to clean. with two big houses to clean, you''ll be very happy, i''m sure."


    lily suddenly regretted coming to los angeles. it was nothing like what she had imagined.


    ......


    a black ford mustang roared as it turned out of santa monica boulevard and stopped by the side of the road in a neighborhood.


    casey affleck got out of the car and entered his house. as soon as he pushed open the front door, he saw six sculptures prominently displayed in the living room made of plaster, stone, and wood¡ªall expensive art pieces he had bought.


    they were displayed in the living room with the idea of inviting the creator over to his home, to make her feel valued in order to gain control over her, and then get more out of her.


    now casey just felt these sculptures were a blatant mockery.


    he didn''t explode in anger but calmly walked out of the main house and into the toolshed. he came back with a hammer and an axe in his hands.


    holding an axe in one hand and a hammer in the other, casey returned to the main house, going first to a plaster sculpture and swinging the hammer down hard against it.


    the plaster shattered, and white powder flew everywhere, covering casey''s head.


    but casey didn''t care. he then swung the axe into a wooden sculpture. the wood sculpture crashed to the floor with a bang, a deep gash now marring its surface.


    with both the axe and hammer, the hardwood sculpture was quickly reduced to several broken pieces of wood.


    casey breathed heavily yet appeared very calm. he even put down the tools, took a can of ice-cold beer from the fridge, opened it, and drank half a can down.


    feeling his breathing ease, he picked up the tools again and struck at the next marble sculpture, smashing it.


    after spending a whole hour, casey managed to turn the six sculptures he had purchased into trash.


    perhaps everyone has different ways of venting frustration when feeling down, but by smashing these worthless items to pieces, casey felt oddly relieved.


    out of sight, out of mind.


    he sat down on the couch, picked up the remaining half can of beer, and slowly started drinking. grabbing the remote control next to him, he turned on the television, and the screen showed warner television network. s~ea??h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    cassie looked at some entertainment news, and the report suddenly shifted to "the dark knight," which was currently a hit.


    "it is reported that this weekend, the joker statues and figures based on martin davis will be going on full market sale. this time, all the related merchandise have been designed, sculpted, and finalised by the young genius sculptor lily carter. simultaneously hitting the market is a limited-edition joker statue hand-carved by lily carter herself..."


    "although lily carter is only 19 years old, she is exceptionally talented and has won awards in numerous sculpting competitions. top artists like jack nicholson, leonardo dicaprio, angelina jolie, kate winslet, jennifer aniston, and meryl streep all have her works in their collection!"


    "mr. jones, the deputy director of the los angeles museum of modern art and also a renowned master appraiser at famous art auction houses, believes that lily carter''s works have collectible value and potential for future appreciation."


    the beer can in cassie''s hand dropped to the ground with a thunk as he turned to look at the trash all over the living room, wanting to cry but finding no tears.


    he had seen similar hype for art pieces before. could lily carter''s works possibly appreciate in value in the future?


    now, they''ve all been smashed into trash on the floor!


    cassie leaned back and lay down on the couch like a super-sensitive artsy youth, with shameful tears streaming from his reddened eyes.


    this lily carter, she was really pushing him too far!


    cassie wiped his eyes, but the tears flowed even more.


    the phone rang, and cassie quickly wiped his tears before answering the call.


    it was ben: "the exhibition is over. have you sorted out your part?"


    "not yet, give me some more time." too embarrassed to admit the truth to ben, cassie deflected by asking, "how is everything on your end?"


    ben replied, "i got into the adler school of acting and have already given them two acting classes, but i haven''t seen elizabeth olsen. i had judi dench ask around, and ever since that bastard martin davis returned to los angeles from new york, she hasn''t been to any acting classes."


    cassie seized the key point, "a young girl whose head is full of love."


    ben, more thoughtful, said, "i think we might have drawn martin davis''s attention. don''t mess up, cassie. keep it safe for now."


    cassie glanced at the trash all over the floor, sighed, and said, "i won''t go looking for lily carter any time soon. she is... quite extraordinary."


    the brothers didn''t say much more and quickly hung up the phone.


    ......


    as more and more people watched "the dark knight," its popularity remained unabated and it had become a social phenomenon.


    like the big ship and star wars back in their day, the talk of the town after meals always circled back to "the dark knight."


    and the joker was a focal point within this hot topic.


    the second weekend after "the dark knight" premiered, riding almost frenetic popularity, the joker series of merchandise hit the north american market in full force.


    in north america, long lines formed without exception in front of toy stores that had signed sales agreements with warner bros. this weekend, freshly stocked joker merchandise flew off the shelves, and the production studio''s business phone lines were blown up.


    not to mention the mass-produced joker items that were not very expensive¡ªall hand-carved editions signed by lily carter and martin, priced at thousands of us dollars, sold out as well.


    there was even a price markup for resales in the market.


    especially the hand-carved editions¡ªif you managed to snag one, you could make a few hundred us dollars.


    among them, the hand-carved joker wearing the red cola cult t-shirt, which originally cost 2499 us dollars, was being bid up to 5000 us dollars online.


    after street artists in north america made a fortune from the hype, a new profession emerged¡ªdealers reselling or procuring joker hand-carved statues on behalf of others.


    furthermore, following the explosion of diary gate, many fans wanted to collect martin''s hand-written "real joker diary," but martin refused all of them.


    warner bros. promptly announced that it would publish the "joker diary" to satisfy the demands of fans.


    the booming joker merchandise sales were partly due to market frenzy and partly because warner bros. had employed hunger marketing.


    the shelves being swept clean and the high-price transfer deals in the market only further drove the popularity and recognition of "the dark knight."


    especially those posts online offering thousands of us dollars more for a limited-edition joker hand-carved statue, which were continuously published and reshared by the media, easily attracting the attention of even more people.


    this weekend, a huge number of viewers continued to walk into theaters to watch "the dark knight."


    the north american box office trend for the film remained solid¡ªit took in another 85.14 million us dollars in its second weekend, retaining the title of box office champion in north america and bringing the cumulative north american box office to a staggering 338 million us dollars!


    responding to the high box office, the film had a rock-solid reputation¡ªits rotten tomatoes freshness rating stayed above 95%, and its imdb score of 9.6 ousted "the godfather" and "the shawshank redemption" to top the imdb movie rankings.


    also this weekend, "the dark knight" began showing in europe, australia, latin america, and east asia among other international markets.


    even though batman''s international appeal isn''t as strong as in north america, the frenzy for the joker spread there too, bringing in 166 million us dollars on its first weekend overseas.


    even the most conservative market institutions estimated that "the dark knight" would top 1 billion us dollars in global box office earnings.

 Chapter 449 Dont Force Me to Shoot

    New York, Manhattan.Ted, dressed in a jacket, turned into a cafe, walked towards a corner, and sat down opposite a black kid.


    The black kid flashed him a smile, revealing two rows of white teeth, "Cola Cult Forever! Long live the Sect Hierarch!"


    Ted replied, "Long live Master Martin!"


    "I know you, you''re the leader of a fan group." Once the code was confirmed, the black kid asked, "You can''t get the merchandise either?"


    "No choice, it''s a total shortage on the North American market. I had several overseas clients who watched ''The Dark Knight'' last weekend. They really liked the Joker and wanted to buy a handcrafted statue of the Joker but couldn''t find any." For his job, Ted even gave his own statues to the clients.


    The black kid exclaimed in admiration, "The Joker is too hot, the handcrafted statues are selling like crazy. It''s hard to get the stock."


    Ted asked bluntly, "Do you have any in stock?"


    The black kid looked around, seemingly worried someone might come over to rob him, and cautiously lifted his jacket to pull out a black cloth bag from under his armpit, opening it and placing it in front of Ted.


    Ted examined the merchandise closely; inside were limited edition hand-carved Joker figures and Cola Cult Joker statues.


    The black kid kept a wary eye on the people in the cafe. Given the current market situation in North America, these limited edition Joker handcrafted statues and figures were hard currency, difficult to buy even with extra money.


    Ted picked up a statue, a strange smell assaulting his nose, "What''s this weird smell?"


    The black kid was unembarrassed, "Special times, special ways of delivery. You think someone dares to walk around the streets of New York flaunting a Martin''s Joker statue? They could get robbed at any moment!"


    He quickly lowered his voice, "Just spray some perfume, and it should fix it."


    Ted had no choice, he really couldn''t find stock, and asked, "How much?"


    The black kid said, "2200 US dollars for the figure, 5500 US dollars for the Cola Cult edition sculpture, firm price!"


    Ted''s eyes widened with feigned shock.


    The black kid picked up a statue, allowing Ted to look at the bottom, "The Martin and Lily Carter signature edition, Warner Bros. released only a few thousand of these, in a country of over 300 million people in America."


    Thinking of his clients'' needs, Ted clenched his teeth, "Fine, I agree to the deal now."


    The black kid received the money and added, "A piece of advice for you, hide the goods well before you leave."


    Ted, regardless of the strong smell, wrapped up the goods in the black cloth, stuffed it under his jacket''s armpit, and zipped up before walking out.


    The statues were no longer just limited editions, they were now scented editions as well.


    Ted hadn''t left the alley when he noticed a man in an old suit approaching, his face painted with Joker makeup, who turned and entered a convenience store.


    Connecting this to the recent frequent Joker robberies, Ted hurried across the street, towards the opposite sidewalk, staying away from the convenience store entrance.


    As soon as the Joker pushed open the door of the convenience store, he pulled out a revolver and pointed it at the owner, who was also the cashier, and shouted, "Give me the money, all the money, I just want money, I don''t want to hurt anyone!"


    The owner, not one to value money over life, opened the cash register to hand over the money.


    Seeing the owner cooperate, the Joker relaxed a bit, his gaze wandering all over the place. He spotted the Cola Cult edition Joker statue behind the counter and immediately lost interest in the money.


    With one hand holding the gun on the owner, he pointed at the statue with the other, "Give me that!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The owner hesitated, seeming quite reluctant.


    The Joker shouted, "Hurry up, don''t make me shoot!"


    The owner very unwillingly picked up the limited edition handcrafted Joker statue, handing it over to the Joker while his other hand secretly reached under the counter.


    The Joker took the statue, overjoyed in his heart, knowing that such an item could sell for thousands of dollars on the black market, much more than the small amount in the cash register.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    He was also good at verifying goods, flipping the Joker to look at the bottom. One foot bore the engraving Martin, and the other Lily Carter.


    Yes, it was the real deal!


    While the Joker was distracted verifying the item, the owner pulled out a handgun from under the counter and aimed at the Joker''s largest target, his chest, and fired.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    In an instant, the handgun''s magazine was empty, and the Joker was bleeding profusely, collapsing to the ground.


    The owner reloaded, clutched the gun, and stepped out from behind the counter. He kicked the Joker''s revolver away, making sure he was no threat, then called the police, and picked up his statue again, wiping the blood off it with a tissue.


    He glanced at the Joker robber on the ground and said sharply, "You motherfucker can rob my money, but you can''t rob my Martin Joker statue!"


    The Joker robber made a strange gurgling sound in his throat, then lay motionless.


    The owner dared not display the statue in the store any longer, quickly locking it away in the safe at the back. With NYPD on the way and his store equipped with surveillance, he wasn''t too worried.


    ......


    New York, Brooklyn Studio.


    The crew for "Shutter Island," the new project directed by Martin Scorsese, was officially established. In addition to Leonardo, the second male lead, Mark Ruffalo, also joined the crew early to experience life and prepare for his role.


    Outside the studio, Ruffalo received a call from a friend: "I''ve been in the same crew with Martin before, but back then he was in Atlanta, just a temporary actor, and he didn''t have the habit of giving gifts to the crew members, so I don''t have any hand-carved Joker statues."


    His friend said, "Find a way to get one for me, will you? All three of my kids are clamoring for the Joker, and even though I have money now, there''s no way to buy one. I''ve heard that many of Lily Carter''s handcrafted Joker statues on the black market come from members of Hollywood crews who have worked with Martin."


    Hearing this, Ruffalo thought of his partner in this project and said, "I''ll see what I can do."


    The popularity of the Joker was simply too great; with several children at home who adored it, the person could only say, "Mark, please do me this favor."


    Ruffalo hung up the phone, entered the studio, and found Leonardo, who was lost in thought by himself: "Hey Leo."


    Leonardo nodded at him: "Running lines?"


    "No," Ruffalo said with an embarrassed smile, "I need a favor."


    He went straight to the point: "A few friends of mine want Martin''s Joker statues, from The Dark Knight. They''re not available on the market, and even with money, they can''t find the right channel..."


    Leonardo laughed: "That bastard Martin made a fortune! His sister made a killing too!"


    Ruffalo, curious, asked, "You know Lily Carter?"


    "I know her." Leonardo, having collected many art pieces, had developed some appraisal skills: "Her talent for carving... no, her talent for craftsmanship is excellent."


    He was quite generous: "How many do you need?"


    Ruffalo had looked into it; Joker statues were super popular. From the sound of it, Leonardo seemed to have a bunch? But he knew his place and didn''t ask for too many: "Do you have four?"


    Three for his friends, and one to keep for himself: "I''ll pay for them..."


    "Don''t mention money to me, I''ve got plenty of Martin''s little trinkets," Leonardo said, with some of them displayed in his New York house. "Tell you what, I''ll bring them to you this afternoon."


    Ruffalo quickly responded, "Thank you so much, Leo. You''ve solved a big problem for me."


    "No problem." Leonardo thought to himself, the items he had collected could apparently be exchanged for quite a lot of money, but there was no need; he''d keep them.


    After Ruffalo left in high spirits, Leonardo found Martin Scorsese.


    He was shocked to discover the old man with a piece of cotton cloth, meticulously cleaning the Joker statue given by Martin.


    Leonardo asked, "Do you also like the Joker?"


    "The character Martin created is indeed excellent, a true classic," Scorsese pointed at the statue. "I never looked closely before, but now I realize the craftsmanship is really good."


    Leonardo was resigned: "You''ve been influenced by the media."


    "Don''t you think that Martin and Nolan have simply nailed it with their promotion and marketing?" Scorsese implied something with his comment.


    Leonardo, having worked with him for many years, clearly understood; he was being criticized here.


    He said, "There aren''t many like Martin in Hollywood! He''s got thicker skin than Jack and me combined."


    Thinking about his own married life, Scorsese, full of motivation, urged, "Leo, you need to work on that!"


    "Is it just about causing a stir? I''m no worse than Martin in that regard," Leonardo decided to be bold once: "I came to ask for some time off, I''m planning a trip back to Los Angeles. Warner Bros. is throwing a celebration banquet for The Dark Knight. With such great commercial success for Martin, I can''t skip it."


    But that wasn''t the main point. He went on, "Lately, I''ve been frequently encountering materials related to psychiatric hospital patients and I need to live that experience. If I don''t take a break, in a few more months, Martin and Jack will really have to visit me at the Presbyterian Hospital."


    "Sure, it''s good to go back and relax," Scorsese suddenly changed his tone: "When you see Martin, help me get one of Lily Carter''s latest carved Joker statues."


    Leonardo was surprised: "How come I never realized you''re a fan too?"


    Scorsese coughed once: "Everyone has their youthful days; though I''m older now, my heart is still young."


    Leonardo readily agreed.


    That afternoon, he brought over the Joker statues and gave them to Ruffalo, then took a private flight back to Los Angeles that night, hoping to surprise Martin and Jack at the celebration banquet for The Dark Knight.


    As The Dark Knight surpassed 300 million US dollars at the North American box office and broke through 500 million worldwide, Legendary Pictures and Warner Bros., as the producer and distributor, announced that they would hold a grand celebration party for the film, inviting many stars and celebrities.


    In addition to box-office revenue, the film also brought in astonishing earnings from merchandise sales, with various related products accumulating more than 70 million US dollars.


    Products related to the Joker have become the top sellers among the merchandise.


    Compared to the box office, the profits from this segment were frighteningly high.


    For all the merchandise that used Martin''s image rights, he was able to get a twenty percent cut of the gross profits, with just this income alone likely to reach ten million US dollars by the end of the year.


    Of course, movies that are more adult-oriented, like this one, can''t compete with top children''s titles from Disney; for instance, Elsa''s dress once sold for several hundred million dollars, in US dollars.

 Chapter 450 Theres a Problem with the Performing Arts School

    The Burbank Hotel''s Banquet Hall No. 1 was tonight aglitter with the top brass of Warner Bros., alongside representatives from all their key partners. The galaxy of stars in attendance shined bright enough to light up the night sky. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The main creative force behind The Dark Knight Crew, led by Nolan, Martin, and Charles Roven, cut the cake together in front of the cameras, then filled up a champagne tower and toasted in unison with the hundreds gathered.


    Nolan, having shed all the pressure, was more than just excited as he held a champagne flute in one hand and a microphone in the other, announcing loudly, "I propose a toast, to celebrate the success of The Dark Knight together."


    Martin leaned into the microphone and shouted, "Cheers!"


    A few cameramen circled around, capturing footage of everyone''s celebration.


    Excellent material for future promotion.


    The only pity was that Bale, citing a tight shooting schedule for "Terminator 4", didn''t attend the success party.


    Emma Thomas set down her glass and said to DC''s executive Aulin, "I don''t think Bale is missing out because of his schedule; I believe he feels overshadowed by the film since the Joker stole all the limelight from Batman."


    Aulin replied, "We still need to appease him; I''ll talk to him personally later on."


    After all, DC is planning a Batman trilogy.


    "We''ll talk about it later," Emma Thomas said as she noticed Mene, "I see a friend, I''ll chat with him for a bit."


    Elsewhere, just as Martin was getting a moment to himself, Louise pulled him aside.


    "Hey there, darling," Martin embraced her tightly, then pulled back just enough to say, "You''re getting more and more beautiful."


    Louise adjusted her black-rimmed glasses and asked, "Coming to my place tonight?"


    How could Martin refuse, "No problem, your car can wait for me in the underground parking when we leave."


    Louise nodded and added, "One thing to be aware of, the number of Joker-inspired crimes across the country is on the rise."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Martin''s take on this was quite different from Louise''s, "More people will pay attention to the Joker and The Dark Knight because of this, which will lead to more ticket sales and merchandising."


    He whispered a reminder, "Why do you think Warner Bros. and DC Comics never go after those street artists infringing on the Joker''s copyright?"


    Louise couldn''t help but laugh, "My understanding of film marketing isn''t as good as yours."


    Martin, knowing each other''s strengths and weaknesses, replied, "No problem, I will use my strengths to fill in for your weaknesses."


    "Just be careful your strengths don''t turn into weaknesses midway," Louise quipped back.


    Regrettably, as one''s the male lead and the other an investing producer, they couldn''t leave immediately. Martin smoothly changed the topic, "There''s no need to worry about movies inciting crime, that''s never been an issue in Hollywood. Remember the North Hollywood bank robbery?


    The media revealed that the criminals were inspired by ''The Boiling Point'', and the movie didn''t face any troubles¡ªin fact, video rentals and sales surged that quarter!"


    Louise remembered the incident, "Let''s hope we can profit from this nationwide crime wave."


    Martin suggested, "In celebration, why not skip calling Kelly tonight?"


    Louise replied, "If you like, we could video call her."


    Martin had more in mind, "Or better yet, when Kelly comes over next time, how about I play director?"


    And casually assume the roles of scriptwriter, lead actor, and cinematographer.


    Louise responded, "As long as Kelly agrees, I have no objections."


    The three of them had wild fun, and these things didn''t bother her anymore.


    "Martin! Martin! Come here!" Nolan called out from not too far away. Once Martin approached, Nolan said to the person in front of him, "Base your script entirely on Martin; tailor the male lead specifically for him."


    Martin shook hands with Jonathan Nolan, "Just don''t write me as some kind of monster."


    "Of course not," Jonathan assured with a smile, "Your character will be even more charismatic than the Joker."


    All the producers and investors, including Louise, Barry Meyer, Ellen Horn, and others from Legendary Pictures, gathered around as Nolan took the opportunity to pitch his new project, "Ladies and gentlemen, you must''ve heard about my new endeavor, an original sci-fi film. I believe it will be a masterpiece on par with The Dark Knight!"


    He threw his arm around Martin''s shoulder, "I''ll be collaborating with Martin once again; not even an earthquake could separate us!" Find more adventures on empire


    A new project with a production budget north of 150 million US dollars was teased, and though it was an original concept, Nolan believed it could draw even more investors.


    Without much hesitation, Louise, Ellen Horn, Legendary Pictures, and others promptly expressed their willingness to invest.


    Martin and Nolan had just scored a huge hit, with The Dark Knight''s global box office barreling towards one billion US dollars, increasing the likelihood of another massive success.


    Intentions could only be agreed upon here, nothing concrete; it wasn''t long before the crowd around them dispersed.


    The Warner side had also prepared some performances to liven up the evening, with almost all the performers being renowned singers.


    Taylor Swift was among them, and as she strummed her guitar, she even gave Martin a wave.


    Martin smiled and nodded in acknowledgment.


    Some had been watching Martin closely, and seeing he was momentarily unoccupied, immediately made their way over.


    "Hi, Martin, I''ve always wanted to meet you, but never had the chance," James Franco had been watching Martin since the party began. "I really admire you. Your performance in The Dark Knight was simply amazing. I''ve played villains too, but they were completely overshadowed by the heroes, not like you, who shone so brightly."


    Martin remembered this actor once nicknamed "Franco the Rotten" and had seen some gossip about him, especially his fall from grace, and said, "I really liked the Green Goblin. When I was preparing for the Joker, I even referenced your performance of Harry."


    Franco''s face lit up with surprise, "Really? That''s an honor for me! Can I tell other people about it?"


    Martin looked at his slightly exaggerated expression and said, "That''s your freedom."


    "Among young actors, no one is more outstanding than you." Franco''s praises and flattery were a preamble to what was to come next, "Martin, with such remarkable acting skills, have you ever thought about teaching others? Actors our age, the vast majority are struggling at the bottom."


    He recalled Martin''s history and said, "I''m an actor who struggled up from the bottom, and now that I''ve achieved a bit of success, I want to help more actors who are struggling."


    That stirred a bit of empathy in Martin because he too had clawed his way up from the very bottom.


    But a promise like that, how could someone like him give it away casually?


    So Martin didn''t pick up the thread of the conversation.


    Seeing that invoking empathy wasn''t having a clear effect, Franco went on, "An individual''s power is limited, and I can''t help too many actors at the bottom. I''ve started an acting school, thinking instead of recommending individuals, it''s better to let more people have the basic skills to survive, so they can seize opportunities when they come."


    Martin also knew how to say nice things, "James, you''re a great man."


    Franco knew his own strength and fame were not enough but was still keen to make more money. As a matter of trial, he said, "Martin, would you be interested in joining my acting school? To help those in need."


    Martin looked at Franco but said nothing.


    Franco made a bold offer, "I''ll give you thirty percent of the shares, and you only need to... no, every month, just teach two or three classes."


    If Martin agreed, his acting school could recruit actors under Martin''s name¡ªnot to mention the followers of the Cola Cult, from which he could reap a substantial amount of money.


    "Sorry," Martin had excuses ready at hand, "My mental and emotional state is not stable, and I cannot engage in such work."


    Franco wanted to say more, but Martin pointed towards the entrance of the banquet hall, "I have friends arriving."


    Leonardo and Nicholson arrived fashionably late.


    Martin strode over, and as the two guys approached, he asked, "Should I take a piece of cake in each hand and smash it on the faces of you two latecomers?"


    Leonardo argued, "Blame it on Jack''s limousine, which broke down on the way! Can you believe it, Martin? I had to hail a cab to come to your celebration party!"


    Nicholson scanned Leonardo''s increasingly protruding belly, "It''s obviously because you''ve gained weight again. You overloaded and broke my beloved car; you should compensate me!"


    Martin shook his head, "Enough from both of you. Each of you drinks ten cups of alcohol, and we''ll call it even."


    Nicholson glanced at Leonardo, "He''ll be here shouting "my beloved Gisele...""


    Leonardo retorted, "And you''ll say ''Marlon Brando, why did you leave me so soon?''"


    Taylor Swift, who had just finished singing on stage, came over to Martin, led by her agent, after greeting some people.


    Leonardo turned to look at Taylor, but she came over and took Martin''s arm. She was young but knew better than to suddenly change her company¡ªit brought more trouble than benefits.


    Martin made introductions for both sides.


    Taylor smiled and greeted Nicholson and Leonardo warmly.


    The Trio of Scoundrels, used to seeing each other with different companions, watched as Nicholson pulled Leonardo aside, giving the two some private time to talk.


    "You haven''t been looking for me," Taylor said, full of grievance, "I''ve been waiting for inspiration to strike."


    Martin had been spending all his recent time cozying up with Elizabeth, and had no time for a vacation. He said, "A few more days, I''ve been too busy with The Dark Knight lately."


    Taylor nodded, "You promise this time, right?"


    Martin smiled, "I''m looking forward to the song you''ll write for me."


    With everyone at the party busy socializing, Martin finally found some time after seeing off Taylor to look for Leonardo and Nicholson, where he could speak freely.


    "I''ve been under tremendous pressure lately. Martin, Jack, let''s do something crazy," Leonardo returned with the intention to relax, "If I don''t find some fun soon, I''m going to go mad."


    Nicholson looked at Martin, "You bastard, you''ve been making me wait to see some fun. And what have we got? Just a shitty diary scandal. "


    Martin thought for a moment and asked, "Have you been paying attention to Ben Affleck lately?"


    Nicholson recalled briefly, "I''ve followed him a bit. Someone told me he went to an acting school to guest teach, introduced by Judi Dench."


    Martin remembered hearing about Judi Dench teaching acting, "Which acting school?"


    It took Nicholson quite some time to be sure, "The Adler School of Acting, founded by one of my acting teachers, Stella Adler."


    Martin then remembered, Elizabeth Olsen was taking acting classes there!

 Chapter 451 Top-Quality Goods

    By midafternoon, Martin emerged from Louise''s place and headed back to his home in the North District of Sunset Boulevard. After a brief wait, Nicholson and Leonardo arrived one after the other.Having admired Martin''s new house, the three of them sat down to enjoy tea under the European-style gazebo in the backyard.


    Leonardo exclaimed, "Buying this place for 12 million US Dollars, you made too much! Tell me if there are more properties like this, Martin, you must introduce one to me."


    Before Martin could reply, Nicholson chimed in, "First, you need to find a rich guy like Pitt, then wait for him to get tangled in problems and have his cash flow cut off, that''s when an opportunity arises."


    Leonardo picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, and changed the topic, "Does Lily have any large sculptures? While her works are still affordable, I would like to buy some at a low price and just sit back and wait for their value to increase."


    "Not at the moment, but if she knows you''re interested, she will definitely make some." Martin poured more tea for Leonardo: "She''s still a newcomer. If her work is to appreciate, you as a renowned Hollywood collector should speak highly of her more often."


    Although he enjoyed taking jabs at Lily, when it came to serious matters, Martin was reliable.


    "No problem," Leonardo replied.


    Martin asked Nicholson, "What''s happening with the Adler School of Acting?"


    "It''s quite interesting." Nicholson, once a student at Adler, had plenty of channels to find out what was happening there: "Ben Affleck joined the school as a teacher through Judi Dench''s introduction and he chose to teach the class your little girlfriend is in."


    Leonardo picked up the conversation, "It''s clear what Ben is hiding up his sleeve, I can see it with my backside." He turned to Martin, brimming with urgency, "Don''t you have any plans?"


    "Of course, I do!" Martin, who thrived on creating a stir even in calm waters, was not going to stand idly by when someone tried to secretly mess with him, especially when their target was Eliza.


    He stated outright, "I''ve come up with a great plan! Leo, I remember Jennifer Garner has golden brown hair and long legs that fit your usual taste; go for it, be brave!"


    Leonardo didn''t argue but mentioned another aspect, "Jennifer Garner is over 30 years old, not within my range."


    Nicholson and Leonardo both looked at Martin, their eyes clearly conveying a message.


    When others wanted to joke around, Martin steered the conversation back to business, "It''s not easy to deal with Ben Affleck right now. However, his brother Casey, I have some ideas about him."


    Leonardo opened his mouth in shock and deliberately moved his chair away from Martin, "You actually..."


    "Shut up, Leo! I''m talking business here." Martin briefly mentioned the incident of Casey buying Lily''s sculptures.


    "He didn''t really lose out, did he? After this recent surge of popularity, Lily''s works are bound to find a market," Nicholson pointed out.


    Martin replied, "I''m worried about Lily getting into trouble, so I''ve had bodyguards covertly follow Casey Affleck around for a few days. He smashed everything he bought and threw it into the trash outside his house."


    He sighed, "He seems to have taken quite a blow."


    Nicholson understood, "You mean to give him another nudge?"


    Martin shrugged, "We can''t do much about Ben; as a core member of the Foot Clan, he has a significant status in the circle, and we can''t just talk him into a corner."


    Leonardo agreed, "Ben has been a star for over a decade, backed by Harvey and Matt Damon; he''s not your average Hollywood star."


    He reminded, "If it were an ordinary Hollywood star who screwed up multiple roles in a row, there''s no way they''d keep getting roles or find opportunities to direct multi-million dollar projects."


    Martin spoke directly, "Let''s handle the small fry first, then create opportunities to tackle the big fish."


    Hearing not ''wait for'' but ''create'', Nicholson asked, "Have you thought of a way?"


    "I''ve got some leads, and I need your connections at the Adler School of Acting to lend a hand," Martin shared his idea.


    Nicholson grew excited, "Let''s give it a try, we''ve got nothing to lose anyway."


    Glancing at the time, Martin stood up and said, "Let''s go take a stroll and, while we''re at it, I''ll take you guys to see a good show. My people have been watching Casey lately."


    "Great!" Leonardo said, "Where''s your wine cellar? I''ll grab a bottle of fine wine, and we can drink and watch the show."


    Nicholson burst into laughter, "A good show is best enjoyed with wine."


    Leonardo went to the basement to pick up a bottle of Cabo Wabo Tequila, then they left the estate in an inconspicuous Chevrolet.


    On the road, Martin phoned Bruce and instructed the driving Leonardo to head for the Old Santa Monica Pier.


    Upon reaching the vicinity of the pier, according to Bruce''s instructions, the Ford parked at the highest point on the edge of the parking lot, near a public phone booth.


    The three of them sat in the car and looked out; less than twenty meters away was the pier''s old trestle.


    This place was once a tourist hotspot, famously known as the western end of Route 66, but it had declined along with the highway.


    There weren''t many tourists around the pier, just a sparse few.


    Soon Bruce arrived as well.


    He ducked into the car and said, "If all goes as expected, the person should arrive soon."


    "Everything arranged?" Martin inquired.


    Bruce outlined, "The salesperson and the cameraman are all people found by Ivan; there are no issues."


    Hearing about the cameraman, Nicholson suggested, "How about getting Lorraine to shoot some footage and sell it to TMZ for some extra cash?"


    Unable to resist, Leonardo commented, "Jack, you really are a good father."


    Martin added, "That''s possible, but tell her to shoot from a bit of a distance."


    Nicholson burst out laughing, "Don''t worry, Lorraine''s been studying photography closely lately to make some extra cash."


    Leonardo asked, "Have you not considered having her change professions?"


    Martin replied, "Lorraine''s a paparazzo, specializes in sneaking snapshots of Nicholson''s private life for cash, a perfect closed loop in the industry chain."


    "That''s still less than what you make from sneaking shots of you," said Nicholson, not to be outdone.


    Leonardo asked him, "Aren''t you afraid that Lorraine, this little lamb, will just wander into Martin, the big bad wolf''s, mouth for nothing?"


    Martin immediately took the moral high ground, "Jack, I fucking consider you a brother, and you plan against me like this?" Discover more stories at empire


    For a moment, Nicholson was so choked by the bastard''s shamelessness that he couldn''t speak.


    Not long after, a car came from the distance and parked near the pier.


    Casey Affleck got out of the car, holding a bottle of alcohol, and leaned on the pier railing. He bit the cap off and poured liquor down his throat.


    The sun setting into the ocean left a few glimmers of light that fell on his face. A gust of wind blew over, turning his hair into a bird''s nest, making him look like a harmless homeless man in decay.


    Just like Martin, who outwardly looks like a sunny handsome man, Hollywood stars always have one set of behaviors in front and another behind closed doors.


    Casey wiped the liquor from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly saw a few tourists with Joker makeup walk by. He thought of someone and muttered to himself, "Lily Carter!"


    He decided then, he would sober up in the next few days and then go to the California Institute of the Arts to look for that Lily Carter.


    Things should always have a beginning and an end.


    After the Joker tourists had gone, another tourist arrived.


    He sat on a nearby bench with his bag placed to one side, facing Casey''s direction.


    A young man in a bulky coat came from the other side and hastened towards Casey after seeing him, saying, "Hey, buddy, you looking for some stuff?"


    Casey, thinking the man was a dealer due to his attire, asked, "You got the good stuff?"


    The young man leaned in, whispering mysteriously, "Top-notch goods."


    Casey, well-versed in such matters, said directly, "Let''s see what you''ve got first; I''ll buy it if it''s right."


    The young man pulled out a paper bag from under his coat, opened it, and let Casey see, "The hottest commodity on the market right now, absolutely the good stuff."


    What Casey saw was a hand-carved Cola Cult edition of the Joker from The Dark Knight.


    The young man specifically pointed out the base of the statue to Casey, "Lily Carter''s name, definitely genuine!"


    The instant he heard that name, Casey became even more dejected.


    But the young man enthusiastically pitched, "Lily Carter is the new master sculptor of the generation, even many artists in Hollywood are collecting her works! Her hand-carved, limited edition Joker has a huge potential for appreciation, it could rival the original Darth Vader!"


    Casey took a swig of alcohol, then waved his hand dismissively, "I don''t need it."


    The young man, however, didn''t give up and continued, "Buddy, it''s a rare opportunity. If you buy it, you''re making money! Only an idiot would miss out on such an artwork with huge appreciation potential!"


    Casey stopped moving, staring at the young man like a statue.


    The latter kept on talking, "How stupid is that? He first gets conned and then smashes a valuable artwork; pigs are smarter than him!"


    Casey confirmed, this guy was as good as a statue!


    Without a moment''s hesitation, with not even a hint of anger on his face, just like the day he smashed the statues, he swung the wine bottle at the young man''s head!


    The young man dodged the blow but couldn''t avoid his shoulder. He screamed in agony and fell to the ground.


    The wine bottle flew from Casey''s hand, but he didn''t stop there; he kicked the young man repeatedly as he lay on the ground.


    The young man curled up protecting his head, screaming, "Are you fucking insane?"


    He yelled at the top of his lungs, "Help! Somebody help me!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sparse tourists nearby all looked in their direction.


    At the elevated parking lot, the three men sipped fine wine while enjoying the show with great enthusiasm.


    Martin finished off his glass of wine and asked, "Who''s willing to be a good citizen of Los Angeles?"


    Leonardo was about to get up but was held back by Nicholson, "I''ve lived in Los Angeles for so many years, the whole Sunset Boulevard praises me, proud to have a neighbor like me. I must be the one to play the good citizen!"


    With that, he got out of the car, ran to the public phone booth, and dialed 911.


    This place was near the Santa Monica waterfront villa area, so police cars arrived exceptionally fast.


    Nicholson, following Martin''s lead in doing good deeds anonymously, heard the distant sirens, got back into the car, and said, "Let''s go, time to change spots!"

 Chapter 452 Stimulating Creative Inspiration

    Hearing the approaching sirens and seeing the lights getting closer, Cassie prepared to leave the place. He had just risen to run when someone grabbed his feet. Your next journey awaits at empireThe young man held onto Cassie''s legs tightly with all his might, his face twisted either from exerting too much force or from the pain of being hit.


    But he wouldn''t let go no matter what!


    In the eyes of the youth, Cassie Affleck was a walking million dollars!


    "Let go of me, asshole!" Cassie kicked the young man in the face again.


    The young man''s nose was crooked, but his hands held on even tighter.


    Then, Cassie noticed something: That young man who was sitting on the bench earlier, as if enjoying the scenery, had stood up at some point and was filming the scene with a home DV camera.


    Two officers got out of the patrol car and ran towards them, hands on their holstered guns, shouting, "LAPD, let me see your hands!"


    The young man lay on the ground and weakly shouted, "Help, help me!"


    An LAPD officer covered from behind while another approached and took control of Cassie, twisting his hands behind his back and handcuffing him.


    After checking on the young man''s condition, the LAPD called an ambulance.


    During the routine questioning at the scene, a tourist filming the seascape showed them a video he had captured of the incident.


    From start to finish, the victim was being unilaterally beaten.


    Although there weren''t many tourists in the area, there were still over twenty or so people nearby, and the LAPD found even more witnesses.


    Meanwhile, Lorraine was filming secretly, capturing the moment the ambulance took the victim away and Cassie was escorted into the police car by the LAPD before she left.


    The Ford car near the pier also started up and left the dock area.


    Nicholson made a phone call, and after hanging up, he burst into a smile: "Lorraine got everything on camera, and I''ve already contacted TMZ. She won''t need to come to me for her allowance this month."


    Leonardo joined in on the fun and asked, "That guy looks pretty badly hurt. As a conscientious member of society, I think it''s necessary to provide him with legal assistance."


    Martin gave the two a thumbs up: "Cassie is sure to thank you a thousand times in his heart."


    Nicholson laughed, showing two rows of white teeth: "We are just that kind-hearted!"


    Martin said, "Let''s find a place to drink and celebrate."


    Leonardo sped up the car.


    As the incident involved a Hollywood star, the LAPD took it very seriously and handled it efficiently. Cassie, who was temporarily detained, soon met with his lawyer.


    The lawyer brought some not-so-good news. Ian, who had been unilaterally beaten by Cassie, had a broken nasal bone and two cracked ribs, along with a dozen other minor injuries.


    Cassie''s lawyer was no ordinary person either, and he approached some acquaintances within the police department, hoping to work something out.


    The police said they were helpless and suggested he watch TMZ.


    TMZ had just released a video from a different angle showing Cassie beating the victim, filmed clearly from beginning to end. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, the victim''s lawyer arrived at the police station.


    The matter could no longer be resolved quietly.


    Cassie''s lawyer made multiple contacts and, after meeting with the victim''s lawyer, he approached Cassie and suggested settling with money as soon as possible.


    These matters get more troublesome the longer they drag on.


    In the hospital room, Ian lay hooked up to an IV, his nose crooked to one side, his face covered in various bruises, and his whole body aching terribly.


    But Ian was constantly laughing, exceptionally delighted, so much so that he''d never felt this exhilarated in over twenty years.


    "Awesome!" With LAPD outside the room coming to take a statement, Ian could only suppress his voice, talking to himself excitedly: "Damn awesome, I''m going to strike it rich this time!"


    He twisted the hospital bedsheet into a rope, silently calculating, "Medical expenses, lost wages, compensation for emotional distress¡ªit has to be several hundred thousand dollars at least!"


    Ian recalled his lawyer''s words: "Right, I''ve been beaten to a pulp, leading to depression, and work will be an issue in the future. He has to pay, pay even more money!"


    This deal was just too good.


    He wasn''t wrong¡ªthere was a walking million dollars.


    ......


    Cassie Affleck was still detained at the police station, waiting to gather the bail money for his release.


    Meanwhile, Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson, were at Nicholson''s mansion, awaiting Lorraine''s arrival.


    She appeared to have made a good haul and generously bought late-night snacks for the three men.


    That night''s snack tasted particularly good, with a flavor reminiscent of a big, white, sweet melon.


    But before Martin could finish eating, a text message alert sounded on his phone; he took it out to look and saw only a string of numbers.


    After a moment of recollection, Martin remembered¡ªit was the room number for Taylor Swift''s stay at a hotel in Los Angeles.


    Clearly, Taylor Swift was reminding him.


    Martin, a man who valued brotherhood, ignored the text and continued to dine and boast with Leonardo and Nicholson.


    It wasn''t long before Taylor Swift''s call came directly through.


    Martin went somewhere private to answer the phone, "Good evening, Taylor, what''s up?"


    Taylor got straight to the point, "Martin, I need your help. I just got some inspiration while writing a song, but it''s not quite enough. Can you come over and boost my inspiration? It''s urgent!"


    Martin couldn''t go against his principles, so he replied, "Just give me a moment, I''ll be right over."


    After hanging up, he said to Leonardo and Nicholson, "Something urgent''s come up, I''ve got to go."


    Nicholson had enjoyed the show today and was keenly interested, "If you have any new thoughts about Ben''s issue, don''t forget to tell me."


    Martin waved, "No problem."


    Since Nicholson''s place wasn''t far from the Ritz-Carlton Hotel, it didn''t take long for Martin to drive into the hotel''s underground parking garage and take the elevator to the floor Taylor was staying on.


    Martin knocked on the door, and as soon as Taylor opened it, she pulled him inside.


    "You''re finally here, I''ve been waiting for you to boost my inspiration for so long."


    "How should I go about stimulating your inspiration?" Martin, pressed against the door by Taylor, asked, "Should I sing a song and scare away all the wolves?"


    "When people soar into the skies, their mind becomes blank, entering a whole new realm. As long as you get me to the clouds, I''m sure my inspiration will explode," Taylor suggested.


    Martin was full of a sense of mission, "For the sake of adding another eternal classic to country music, I''m willing to give it my all!"


    The two then delved into the profound artistic topics of boosting inspiration and songwriting.


    During this time, Taylor''s inspiration kept bursting forth, switching between various pitches and rhythms, singing out a song in fits and starts.


    When inspiration was lacking, Taylor uttered an F-starting swear word.


    But when her inspiration was supercharged, Taylor praised God in a high, powerful voice.


    At such times, when one is at the peak of excitement, they may indeed feel something truly different.


    So, after Taylor descended from the clouds, she immediately grabbed a pen and paper, writing some musical notes that Martin couldn''t make head or tail of.


    Seeing her genuinely in a creative rush, Martin didn''t want to interrupt and went off to the restroom to take a shower by himself.


    When he came out, Taylor was sitting on the floor, hugging her long legs, leaning against the side of the sofa, staring off into space.


    Martin settled into an armchair, simply watching her.


    Maybe because Taylor''s debut wasn''t too long ago and she had picked up fewer showbiz habits, Martin thought the curly-haired country girl looked way better than the former pop queen who had left the countryside.


    Snapping out of it, Taylor didn''t bother to dress. She just stood up and started pacing back and forth in the living room, occasionally scribbling in her notebook.


    After a while, she asked Martin, "I heard one of your ex-girlfriends was a famous cheerleader captain?"


    Martin knew whom she was talking about, "Blake Lively, the cheerleader captain at Burbank Middle School."


    "Oh, I see. I watched ''The Summer of Jeans'' and remember her looks," Taylor continued as she paced, "She has a top-notch figure, something even supermodels can''t match."


    Looking down at herself, she said, "Compared to her, I''m just like a country girl."


    Martin said with a smile, "Everyone has their strengths, and you''re no exception."


    "Me? What are my strengths in your eyes?" Taylor inquired.


    "A melodious and soothing voice, strong and agile legs," Martin was always honest, sharing his genuine thoughts, "and a special allure, as if it could capture one''s soul."


    Taylor burst into a cheerful smile, "I wrote a bit, want me to sing it to you?"


    Martin, foreseeing himself becoming the legendary man in a Taylor song, smiled, "Sure."


    Taylor grabbed her guitar, "Will you help me keep the rhythm later?"


    Martin shook his head resolutely, "I know nothing about music."


    Without insisting, Taylor picked up the pick and gently strummed the strings, the vibrant and lively melody flowing forth.


    Without arrangement or formal planning, Taylor''s vocals freely filled the air.


    "You say you''ve spotted a pretty girl, what would you do facing this pretty girl? What should I do? She''s wearing a short skirt, I''m in a T-shirt. She''s the cheer captain, and I''m just sitting in the stands..."


    The song suddenly stopped, and Taylor laughed sheepishly, "I''ve only written this much so far; the rest still needs to be filled in slowly."


    Martin praised, "It''s very pleasant to the ear, catchy. I believe when the song is finished, it will definitely make it to the Billboard charts."


    Taylor had considerable confidence in her music, "It definitely will." She paused, then added, "After all, this is a song with the renowned Hollywood superstar Martin Davis as its protagonist, it''s bound to become a classic."


    Martin, the playboy he was, didn''t care about these things: "Taylor, I''ve seen genius, witnessed first-hand how one writes a song, it''s been an eye-opener for me."


    "Which kind of eye-opener?" Taylor deliberately asked, "Like the one with Tom Cruise and Nicole Kidman in ''Eyes Wide Shut''?"


    Martin laughed, "Something like that."


    Taylor came over and jumped onto Martin''s lap, "I need to take a shower."


    Martin carried her towards the restroom, saying as they walked, "To hear the complete version of the song soon, I need to unleash even more of your creative inspiration."


    Taylor responded, "If you work hard enough these next few days, I promise you''ll get to hear the full song very soon."

 Chapter 453 The Striking Iron Fist

    At Warner Bros. Studios, Martin and Taylor entered the "John Wick" workshop.The latter''s agent was waiting in the foyer.


    Upon seeing the dog led by Chad, Martin called out, "Daisy!"


    The dog immediately tugged Chad toward them, and Martin took a bag of cookies out of his pocket, tossed one to Daisy, and introduced her to Taylor, "You know Chad, the director of the crew. This is Daisy, our star animal performer."


    Once Daisy finished her cookie, she gazed at Martin with longing eyes. Martin was moved by her gaze and dumped the remaining cookies on the ground: "They''re all for you."


    Taylor leaned in and asked, "Do you like dogs?"


    "Only other people''s," Martin felt some issues might be catching as he rubbed Daisy''s head, "Others'' dogs can always be cuddled and played with at any time, but having your own is too much trouble."


    Taylor always felt there was something off about that remark, yet couldn''t put his finger on it. Following Martin''s lead, he said, "I have a folded-ear cat named Menendez, I''ll bring him for you to see when I have the time."


    After Daisy finished the cookies, Chad handed her over to an assistant and said, "Let''s start working."


    The group left the foyer and entered the meeting room, where Louise, the producer, and the crew''s composer also showed up.


    The "John Wick" crew had signed a tentative contract with Taylor in New York, under which he would specially compose and perform the theme song for the film, with a fee so low it could be considered negligible.


    Unlike Martin''s inspiration from the previous night''s rooster crowing, Taylor had been busy with the movie song for the past several months.


    Both she and the big machinery of the record company behind her were clear that this was a good opportunity for self-promotion.


    Taylor''s new album would also be released after the film''s debut next year.


    For rising stars, capitalizing on hot trends was basic homework.


    Louise was more in control of the big picture and didn''t participate much in the specific post-production details. She asked Taylor, "Is the song in the country style you''re good at?"


    Taylor responded truthfully, "A bit of an alternative country style."


    Chad picked up the conversation, "This song is meant for the end credits of the film, and the country style was a considered choice on my part."


    He expounded, "Jonathan, the male lead, is battered and exhausted at the end of the movie. A video shot with the female lead rekindles his will to live, and then the film ends. After the audience has experienced a bombardment of intense action scenes, the end credits need to soothe the emotions.


    I wanted a song from the perspective of the female lead, expressing hopes and blessings for the male lead."


    Louise nodded subtly.


    Martin looked toward Taylor, "Is the song ready?"


    Taylor nodded, "Finished writing it last month, and completed the final arrangement after coming to Los Angeles. The song is called ''Safe and Sound''."


    Martin said directly, "Play the demo."


    Taylor''s agent stood up, handed the recorded demo to an assistant, and the assistant immediately put it into the music player.


    Still the most common accompaniment in country music, the acoustic guitar, Taylor''s singing style was clearly different from the night before.


    "I once saw tears streaming down your face, remember you saying, don''t leave me alone, but tonight, all the everything, the threats of death¡ªare all over. Open your eyes, the sun''s about to rise, you will be peaceful and safe, no one can hurt you now, dawn has come, you will be peaceful and safe..."


    When the song ended, the meeting room fell silent for a moment. Chad looked at Martin and said, "I think it''s very fitting for Jonathan who survives the great battle."


    After some thought, Martin proposed, "Could it be better to match the ending with DV footage of Jonathan and the female lead?"


    Chad inquired, "To act as a warm sun after the cold and bloody battles?"


    "In your setup, that''s what''s been keeping Jonathan going." Martin replied, "But how to use it specifically is still up to you."


    Chad said, "That''s a good suggestion, I''ll seriously consider it."


    Taylor had no say in the specific use of the song.


    Louise didn''t comment further; post-production was largely Chad''s responsibility.


    After this meeting, it was also confirmed that "Safe and Sound" would be the film''s end credit song.


    Martin and Louise went into the producer''s office.


    He asked, "Has Warner Bros. decided on a release date yet?"


    "Two options," Louise pulled out a chair and sat down, "Either after the Oscars, or the fall season in the second half of the year."


    After a moment''s consideration, Martin replied, "Let''s pick after the Oscars. ''Benjamin'' is only making moderate progress in post-production; the schedule will definitely be in the latter half of next year, and we need to coordinate with David Fincher''s award campaign."


    Louise nodded, "Having a movie in each half of the year is good for you too."


    "Good for us both," Martin emphasized, "With smart handling, ''John Wick'' could explode in the DVD and other offline markets, even if the box office isn''t phenomenal."


    Louise mentioned, "The first part just began to develop the world view, and both the plot and ending have left hints. Are you planning a trilogy?"


    There was no need for Martin to hide, "As long as we can generate enough buzz with the first one, at least a trilogy, with one coming out every two to three years, we can''t afford to be too frequent."


    Louise smiled and pushed up her black-rimmed glasses, "Honestly, Martin, I never thought that one day I''d have to follow your lead in movies."


    Martin struck at the heart of the matter, "Darling, because I''m making money for you."


    He didn''t conceal his point, "During my hardest times, it was you and Kelly who supported me, keeping me from taking many detours¡­"


    Louise chuckled, "You took the shortest path, it just happened to be rough and wrinkled."


    ......


    Inside the Academy Studio, Lily was sitting in a chair, staring blankly at a white marble slab.


    Martin had called her before, saying that Leonardo wanted a large sculpture hand-carved by her, and the price would definitely satisfy her.


    Lily immediately found her mentor and applied to purchase a block of stone.


    What exactly to carve, she had yet to decide.


    Suddenly, a knock on the door sounded, and after Lily said come in, one of her followers at the academy rushed in.


    "Big sister, you have to see the news on TV."


    "What is it?" Lily pointed to the remote control.


    The follower quickly picked it up, turned it on, and tuned to the relevant channel, pointing at it: "Look, isn''t that the person who often buys your sculptures? Seems like his name is Cassie Affleck, a Hollywood star."


    The news was already at the end, showing a man dressed as a lawyer accompanying Cassie out of the police station and driving away in a car.


    Lily asked, "What happened to him?"


    "He hit a guy who was trying to sell him a Joker statue, and apparently, the victim was seriously injured..." said the follower, recounting quickly.


    Read exclusive chapters at empire


    There was a computer in the studio, and Lily turned it on, skillfully accessing the TMZ website, and read through the full account of the incident.


    The latest news, Cassie Affleck had paid a high bail and temporarily left the police station.


    The victim had filed a report and sued for damages, and Cassie would face a massive claim for compensation.


    Others might not think much of it, but Lily always felt there was a familiar scent to it.


    That Cassie had ulterior motives towards her, and she took the opportunity to sell him some worthless practice works, thinking that would be the end of it.


    But Cassie had soon run into bad luck.


    Lily closed the web page and said, "Let''s go for a walk."


    The follower hurriedly followed Lily out of the studio.


    Lily sent everyone away, found a deserted place, and called Martin, "Hello, this is Lily."


    "I''m busy, get to the point," Martin''s tone was as unpleasant as ever.


    Lily was used to this by now and said, "I just saw the entertainment news, thank you."


    But just as her excitement was brewing, a metaphorical punch came from the other end, "Your verbal thanks mean nothing. The grass on the front lawn of the new house has grown too fast. Come over tomorrow or the day after tomorrow and mow the lawn."


    Lily was stunned on the spot, such a large lawn...


    Martin asked, "Did you hear me?"


    Lily snapped back to reality, unable to just say thanks and then back out, and said with a determined attitude, "I''ll go back tomorrow and trim the lawn for you."


    Although Martin was sometimes harsh and headache-inducing, Lily felt that he, like Elena, truly cared for her.


    And Cassie Affleck''s ordeal proved it.


    ......


    Santa Monica, Cassie, accompanied by his attorney, entered the law firm.


    Ben Affleck was waiting in the attorney''s office and asked Cassie upon seeing him, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Cassie spread his hands and said, "He provoked me!"


    Ben had seen the video: "That person was just trying to sell you a Joker statue. If you don''t like that jerk Martin, you could just not buy it. Why did you have to hit someone? And to injure him so badly?"


    His voice grew louder as he spoke: "There''s more than one video of the incident on TMZ, damn it, and they''re all shot from different angles."


    Cassie sat down, rubbed his face, and said, "They deliberately provoked me, deliberately framed me!"


    "Yes, that''s highly possible, but you can''t prove it," Ben was furious, "I told you to stay calm, why couldn''t you listen?"


    Cassie hung his head in silence.


    Ben asked the attorney, "Evan, what do you think?"


    "As it stands, all the evidence is extremely unfavorable to us," said attorney Evan directly, "If a criminal lawsuit is filed, Cassie will be in a lot of trouble. I suggest settling with the victim as soon as possible and signing an out-of-court settlement agreement."


    Cassie looked up, "Impossible!"


    Ben pointed at him and said, "Fine, go to jail, but don''t forget to bring soap, the Latinos and Blacks in there will teach you exactly how to use soap!"


    "That bastard''s asking for three million US dollars in compensation!" Cassie said, "Where am I going to get three million dollars?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He shook his head repeatedly, "The guy says I broke his nose and left a scar on his face, which will cause him serious psychological trauma later in life. These are just excuses to ask for more money!"


    Ben didn''t respond to Cassie but instead looked at the attorney.


    Evan said, "The injury assessment is also very unfavorable for us. With the video, the injuries, and eyewitnesses all available, and the suspect being a Hollywood star, the victim won''t even need to pay any legal fees upfront to get a horde of lawyers to fight this lawsuit."


    Ben couldn''t let his brother experience the myriad uses of soap in prison and said, "Evan, start by contacting the other lawyer, try to reach a settlement for as low a price as possible."


    Cassie said, "I have no money."


    Ben took care of his brother, "I''ll find a way to raise the money."

 Chapter 454 He Provoked the Wrong Person

    In the therapy room of the psychological clinic, Dr. Laura with her blonde hair tied in a ponytail looked at Martin with surprise, "Not taking the couch today?"Martin smiled, "The couch is boring."


    Dr. Laura took off her gold-rimmed glasses.


    But then Martin asked, "I have a question for you. If someone is in urgent need of money and doesn''t have enough cash, and his wife disagrees with selling fixed assets, might he earn money through other industries or professions?"


    After thinking for a moment, Dr. Laura analyzed, "Everyone has cognitive inertia and professional circles. Even if they want to earn money through other industries or professions, normally they would first choose work related to their own field."


    Martin nodded, "Like me, not being able to make money as an actor in the short term, I''d still do work related to acting."


    "You''re not included," Dr. Laura said earnestly, "You might become a menace, like robbing the gold from the Federal Reserve."


    Laughing, Martin chatted with Dr. Laura for a while before leaving the clinic.


    Getting into the car, Martin asked Bruce, "How much is the victim suing Casey Affleck for?"


    Bruce replied, "Three million US dollars. It''s not a random demand but a compensation calculated by lawyers based on the serious psychological issues the victim will inevitably suffer from due to the disfigurement."


    "Too bad Casey is broke," Martin had already considered these things, "His financial situation is very poor. According to what Lily heard from chatting with him, it seems he even had to raise funds specifically to buy those statues."


    "The Affleck Brothers are very close; Ben has always been helping out his younger brother," continued Bruce.


    "The deep affection between brothers ought to be touching, but it''s being exploited by the wicked," Martin remarked.


    "That''s why you''re a bad guy," Bruce called out Martin''s true nature, "Always liking to attack people with their strengths."


    Martin, thinking of Elizabeth, suddenly blurted out a very clich¨¦ villainous line, "He messed with the wrong person."


    Upon hearing this, Bruce felt an urge to draw a gun and blow Martin''s head to smithereens.


    The line was too pretentious.


    Martin took out his phone and called Nicholson, "Buddy, time to take action!"


    Nicholson, with both money and time, only lacked entertainment. "Ha, it seems everything is going smoothly."


    His laughter stopped, "Just wait, I''ll handle the Adler School of Acting."


    "Just give it a try, no need to take risks. Especially you, you''re getting on in years, don''t foolishly charge in," Martin reminded.


    "What do you mean I''m getting on in years?" Nicholson patted the girl beside him, asking, "Jennifer, tell that asshole Martin if I''m still young and strong, will you?"


    Jennifer Lawrence crawled forward a bit, yelling loudly, "Oh God, Jack, slow down, what are you using? A rod?"


    Nicholson touched her cheek.


    Jennifer Lawrence, displaying acting beyond her years, huffed and puffed for a while before catching her breath and apologizing, "Sorry, I was too excited just now, couldn''t help myself."


    Nicholson found that Martin had already hung up the phone, feeling a triumphant sense of having scored, boasted, "Very good, Jennifer, you''ve improved quickly. As your teacher, I''m proud."


    He then thought of Martin''s female student, "When we get the chance, I''ll take you to a gathering. You must outshine that bastard Martin''s student!"


    Jennifer Lawrence responded, "Teacher, I definitely won''t let you down."


    Nicholson thought for a moment, then offered, "I have a job for you to do soon. If you do well, I''ll take care of finding you a significant role."


    The cunning Oscar-winning actor was well aware of what an eighteen-year-old girl desired.


    Of course, it was opportunities and roles!


    Could it be they wanted his wrinkled old skin, his potbelly like a beach ball, soft as a marshmallow?


    Jennifer Lawrence had been eagerly waiting for such opportunities since she met Nicholson two years ago. She agreed immediately, "Jack, whatever you ask me to do, I''ll do."


    Nicholson, after all, was old; he said, "Alright, let me get some rest. If anyone other than Martin and Leonardo calls, don''t bother."


    Having been in an on-and-off relationship with him for two years, Jennifer Lawrence knew that aside from family, Nicholson''s closest relationships were with those two.


    Before closing his eyes to sleep, Nicholson reminded, "We have to keep our relationship secret."


    Jennifer Lawrence hastily assured, "I haven''t mentioned it to anyone."


    ......


    Ben pulled up outside his home in his Volvo.


    He didn''t immediately get out of the car but instead opened the glove compartment, retrieved a bottle of whiskey, and took a few swigs.


    As the alcohol hit his stomach, his agitation subsided somewhat.


    Ben got out of the car and entered his home, asking Jennifer Garner to leave their kids with the nanny, saying, "We need to talk about something."


    Garner followed him out to the yard, "Is it about Casey?"


    Ben asked, "You already know everything."


    Garner brushed the dust off her hands, "It''s all over the gossip papers."


    "Cassie was set up..." Ben roughly recounted the events, "Now the situation is very troublesome."


    Garner crossed her arms, "So what? Are we supposed to pay for his possible compensation of up to 3 million US Dollars?"


    Ben said, "Cassie doesn''t have the money."


    "Do we have the money?" Garner stated matter-of-factly, "Since Daredevil and Erica, how much have we earned? The earnings from the past few years barely cover the family expenses, where would we have that much capital?"


    Ben tentatively said, "I''m thinking of selling the house in Miami."


    Garner objected, "I don''t agree! That''s where we spent our honeymoon, it holds special meaning for us, and the selling other assets now would lead to significant losses due to the economic downturn! Besides, haven''t we helped Cassie enough already? He''s in his thirties, not a teenager!"


    "Cassie is my brother!" Ben couldn''t help but raise his voice, "He''s my family!"


    Garner''s voice also rose, "I am your wife, carrying your child inside!"


    The couple inevitably got into an argument, which ended with them parting on bad terms.


    Ben went out for lunch, and he had to head to the Adler School of Acting in the afternoon. Originally, after Elizabeth Olsen had missed several classes consecutively, he had been considering quitting the job, but the contract he signed stipulated a minimum number of teaching hours.


    The compensation for these kinds of part-time celebrity teachers was substantial, and there would be a hefty penalty fee for breach of contract.


    The economic crisis across America left all of Hollywood in a financial crunch, and Ben, as an actor, couldn''t even make it as a second-tier celebrity now, already accustomed to large expenses, was also feeling the financial pinch.


    Ben suppressed his impatience and arrived at the Adler School of Acting to continue teaching.


    Entering the temporary office, he heard several veteran acting teachers of the school chatting idly.


    While these people were also seasoned actors, they weren''t stars; acting was more like a side job to them.


    "The school just admitted a large group of young students. I taught one of the classes this morning; it was tough," the middle-aged bald teacher shook his head, "They don''t have any basics and just dream of becoming Hollywood stars and making big money."


    The man with a large nose said, "The school isn''t what it used to be anymore; it''s all about money now, accepting any kind of student."


    The woman with a ponytail jumped in, "They charge 6000 US Dollars for a few training classes, but what''s the actual investment? The money comes in too quickly; why wouldn''t the school recruit? The shareholders have all fattened their wallets."


    In Los Angeles, the somewhat reputable acting schools or celebrity training classes charge exorbitant fees.


    Many students borrow money or even take out loans to enroll, believing they are only a step away from success.


    "This batch admitted four classes, over a hundred people," the bald man continued, "Unless they are second-generation stars or have resource backing, the rest won''t escape the life of a temporary actor, until they leave Los Angeles or change professions." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ponytailed woman said, "That''s not for us to worry about. Once this batch is gone, a new one will soon arrive. North America will never lack young people dreaming of stardom; they''re like grass for us schools to harvest over and over again, and yet new ones keep sprouting up."


    The man with the large nose spoke, "I sneakily checked the school''s financial reports, and they''re really making a killing."


    Ben interjected, "Have you thought about starting your own acting school?"


    "Us?" The bald man laughed, "Ben, you think too highly of us. We don''t have the funds, fame, or resources. If we really started acting classes, we''d even struggle to recruit students, let alone be like the Adler School that can introduce actors to Hollywood crews to serve as background--to get real acting experience."


    Ben commented, "The resources at Adler are not something ordinary schools can compare with."


    The ponytailed woman inquired, "Aren''t there many Hollywood stars who start acting classes? In 2000, Marlon Brando started one and even kicked Leonardo out of the classroom."


    She brought the conversation back on track, "Ben, haven''t you thought about starting your own?"


    Ben was rarely clear-headed, "My fame and resources are still lacking, it would be too taxing to do that."


    "But the money comes really fast, just a few classes and you hear the sound of US Dollars flowing," the bald man gestured towards some young people, "People like them, ten or twenty years from now, will still flood into Los Angeles in droves."


    Ben looked over there; he had been one of the many dream pursuers back in the day, understanding their plight.


    Even with the slimmest hope, they dare to charge forward, committing everything within their means, to bet on that minuscule chance of success. Find exclusive stories on empire


    It wasn''t just money; they would readily gamble other stakes too.


    In the Los Angeles area, there were many acting schools like this that harvested newcomers.


    Studio Four, located in Burbank, was one of them.


    Jennifer Lawrence, with a backpack, like many other dream-chasing girls, arrived at the front of Studio Four.


    The most conspicuous feature here was the large poster of James Franco, along with movie posters and famous characters he had played.


    Studio Four was an acting training school opened by James Franco.


    Of course, it was much smaller and less well-known compared to Adler.


    Upon entering the doorway, a receptionist at the front desk immediately greeted Jennifer Lawrence.


    "Excuse me, do you teach acting here?" Jennifer Lawrence pointed to the portrait of Franco on the back wall, "Does James Franco personally teach the classes?"

 Chapter 455 The Ways of the Circle

    ```"The Dark Knight" sets a new record, grossing over 400 million US dollars in North America just 16 days after release and reaching a global box office of 700 million US dollars!"


    In an office on Peachtree Street in Atlanta, Jerome put down the newspaper and looked at Robert across from him, "Can you believe it? Our very own Marietta Theatre Company has truly produced a superstar."


    Robert sat in front of an old wooden desk, diligently wiping every speck of dust from its surface. Two bottles of Coca-Cola from 2003 sat on the desk; they had been there since the premiere of "The Dark Knight."


    Jerome added, "These strange rituals of yours seem to really work."


    Robert shook his large head and said, "It''s a blessing ceremony of the Cola Cult."


    Jerome, with a smile, asked, "So Martin grew up step by step through your blessing ceremonies?"


    "Martin is the Sect Hierarch; success was inevitable," Robert said earnestly. "I''m merely the High Priest."


    Jerome looked at the wall where a photo of Robert in a Cola Cult shirt next to Martin dressed as the Sect Hierarch hung, and suggested, "I wonder when Martin will be back in Los Angeles. Robert, when you get a chance, you should ask Elena."


    Robert knew that on some holidays, Martin would often secretly return to Atlanta to meet with Elena, but he didn''t divulge this, simply nodding in agreement, "No problem."


    Jerome glanced at the wall clock and said, "Let''s go, we should head to Gray Film and Television Center. Zack Snyder''s ''Watchmen'' is almost done filming. With so many of our actors in it, we should show our faces at the wrap ceremony."


    Robert followed Jerome out of the company and drove to Gray Film and Television Center.


    Just downstairs, in a black Chevrolet SUV, a man built like a bear put down his digital camera.


    The man with the large beard asked in Russian, "Is it them?"


    The bear-like man, however, spoke English with an Eastern European accent, "Yes, it''s them, Jerome and Robert, the notables of Atlanta''s film industry, who have grown on the back of Martin Davis''s network of connections."


    He inquired, "Victor, should we..."


    The man with the large beard pressed his hand on his shoulder, "Because we have spent some time in America, the boss assigned us to set things up here, do some prep. If you act against someone from Atlanta, Martin Davis will surely get word and become more alert!"


    The bear-like man nodded and started the car towards Gray Film and Television Center, saying, "I didn''t expect the boss to be so patient."


    "You think everyone is as impatient as you?" Victor was clearly the leader between them, "The boss''s son and grandson died in Los Angeles, all because of Martin Davis. He''s more eager for revenge than anyone."


    He shook his head and sighed, "But even revenge has its proper moment. At that time, Martin Davis was close with the LA police, very vigilant. Then some idiot from some department in Moscow gets caught by a movie star for spying, linking Martin Davis to the FBI. Just a bunch of hopeless fools!"


    The bearded man cut in, "I''d do a better job than them!"


    Victor reminded him to focus on driving, then continued, "For the past few years, the boss has been closely watched by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, unable to make any big moves. But this year is different. The boss could be free by the end of the year. After a few years of living a safe and prosperous life, Martin Davis''s side will inevitably have lowered their guard.


    No one can stay on edge for that long."


    The bearded man finally understood, "So, the boss sent us ahead, and when he''s free, that''s when the revenge happens?"


    "Essentially," Victor had done a lot of work, "Martin Davis is not the same small-time celebrity anymore; his influence and underlying network are very troublesome. Atlanta is not the place to act. Let''s observe a little longer, then we''ll go to Los Angeles."


    The bearded man said, "Get a bunch of AKs and RPGs, just blast his brewery!"


    "This is America, not Russia. We don''t have the network of fools from the security bureau here," Victor was much more thoughtful than the bearded man, "You think those large caches of arms don''t have eyes all over them? Ha, the moment we dare to buy, we''ll be watched."


    The bearded man might have been slow-witted, but he had one advantage, "I can''t see things as clearly as you do, so I''ll listen to you. You must have a reason for saying this."


    ......


    Angel''s Club, the recently expanded fitness area now sported a boxing ring.


    Chad, Chen Hu, Mene, Marcus, and others watched two men engaged in close combat on the boxing ring, under the guidance of the club owner, Cain.


    Martin flung himself at Bruce, aiming for a critical hit between Bruce''s legs, but Bruce quickly blocked. Yet, a fist larger than a punching bag slammed towards his face.


    "Groin strike, eye gouge..." Marcus grinned, "Martin''s learning bad habits from the tiger."


    Chad agreed, "It seems like Martin has mastered the essence of all the fight techniques that the tiger has trained him in."


    Chen Hu said with a smile, "In a life-or-death struggle, to kill an enemy of course you use the harshest methods to target their most vulnerable points."


    Bruce raised his hand to parry Martin''s blow but Martin was quicker, grabbing Bruce''s arm and sweeping his legs with powerful force, causing Old Cloth to thud down to the ground.


    Martin mimicked drawing and firing a gun, "Buddy, you''re dead."


    Bruce rubbed his arm and thigh as he got up from the ground and said, "You''re in your prime with body, technique, and experience. I''m quite a bit older than you; losing to younger folks in a fight is no disgrace for me."


    Martin had a good foundation to begin with, and the continuous training over the years had clearly paid off.


    ```


    "Guys, guns are way more convenient than fighting bare-handed!" Cain shouted from below the stage.


    Martin removed his boxing gloves, jumped down from the ring, and called out, "Cain, Old Cloth is waiting for you to step up and challenge!"


    Bruce hastened down and said, "No more fighting, let''s go practice shooting."


    None of the people gathered here were benign; playing with guns and fists was nothing to them.


    Seven or eight of them then went to the shooting range and emptied quite a few magazines from pistols and automatic rifles.


    As noon approached, Martin suddenly received a message.


    "Meet inside the east side door of Century City Shopping Plaza!"


    The number was unfamiliar, signed JJN.


    Martin knew what these three letters stood for¡ªOld Jack''s full name was John-Joseph-Nicholson.


    What''s with this sudden secrecy? What does he want to do?


    Martin said goodbye to Chad, Cain, and the others and went to Century City with Bruce.


    Arriving at the east side door, Martin put on a baseball cap and entered the lobby.


    There weren''t many people around, but Nicholson was nowhere to be seen. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a maintenance worker dressed in overalls and wearing a safety helmet emerged from a nearby security passage and whispered, "Leo''s favorite."


    Martin immediately responded, "Gisele Bundchen."


    Nicholson, disguised as a maintenance worker, crossed the lobby and entered another security passage on the opposite side.


    Martin had no choice but to follow, and seeing no one in the security passage, he asked, "What''s going on?"


    "We are doing something very secretive, and you''ll need to have a sense of confidentiality!" Nicholson said dissatisfied with Martin''s casual approach: "You didn''t disguise yourself at all, just wearing this lousy cap to meet me? You''ll blow my cover!"


    Martin could only say, "Next time, next time I''ll surely dress up before I come meet you." He added another question, "Is that really necessary?"


    "You fool, blinded by money and beauty, you don''t understand the pleasure of it!" Nicholson climbed up two steps and looked down as he spoke, "You have to follow my orders. When I send a secret signal, you must come disguised."


    Martin nodded repeatedly, "I remember now." He urged, "Jack, let''s get to the real issue today."


    Nicholson lowered his voice and said, "My student, Jennifer Lawrence, has infiltrated the Studio Four that you mentioned and has already taken two acting classes taught by James Franco himself. Franco''s school only admits female students, but since he has limited energy, he''s been looking for other celebrities to partner with."


    Martin, who had seen the gossip about James Franco in his previous life, asked, "What''s the content of those acting classes exactly?"


    "Hollywood stars'' acting classes, what else could they be?" Nicholson said tersely, "There''s always some intimate contact between the teacher and the students, like touching sensitive areas in front of everyone."


    He casually slandered, "Martin, you''re an old hand at this, you must understand deeply how Hollywood stars are behind closed doors. Aren''t you the epitome of that?"


    Of course, Martin couldn''t take the fall for that, "Don''t talk nonsense, I am known to be a good guy, always living for others'' joy."


    Nicholson let out a cold laugh, then continued, "It''s not just that. According to Jennifer, Franco even teaches some scenes with explicit content personally to get his female students quickly adjusted to Hollywood."


    He waved his hand dismissively, "It''s all petty stuff compared to Marlon Brando. Back in the day, to make money, Marlon set up an acting class where all students had to be completely naked during lessons. Celebrities like Sean Penn, Robin Williams, Zeta-Jones, Madonna, and even Leo took his classes. That scoundrel even secretly filmed the lessons, planning to release them on videotapes and DVDs."


    Martin said, "Your old pal deserved his poor and downcast later years not one bit."


    "Yeah, he got senile," said Nicholson, "How could those people let the tapes get out."


    Martin''s interest was suddenly piqued, "Do you know who has the tapes? I don''t mean anything by it, I''m just curious. With so many promiscuous guys and girls together, didn''t something happen?"


    "Let''s stick to the main point, stop talking about these pointless things." It was evident Nicholson knew a lot but didn''t want his old buddy Marlon Brando to be posthumously hounded by a legion of celebrities.


    He asked, "What do you plan to do next?"


    Mulling it over, Martin said, "Try acting as a mediator, setting people up with each other. Franco needs a partner with fame and resources; Ben Affleck needs a quick big buck for his brother. Aren''t they a good match? Since we''re so conscientious, shouldn''t we help them out, bring them together?"


    Nicholson thought about it more deeply, "Will those two leaders of the Hollywood #MeToo movement help you?"


    "They won''t expose this sort of thing unless there''s wide media exposure." Martin understood the industry''s ways well. If media coverage occurred, then as leaders, Jolie and Aniston stepping in wouldn''t be much of a problem and could even gain them great reputations.


    He knew it would cost him tens of billions, "Let''s give it a try; it may not work. But if it does, I''ll personally charm Jolie and Aniston."

 Chapter 456 Pulling Strings and Building Bridges

    In the heart of Hollywood Heights, a celebration party hosted by the Screen Actors Guild was underway.Martin and Nicholson each held a glass of wine, climbing to the highest point of the second floor, which happened to overlook a good portion of the party scene.


    Nicholson quietly pointed and said, "Look to your left, they''ve arrived."


    "Seen them," Martin spotted Ben Affleck and Jennifer Garner, a married couple.


    This was a party organized by one of Hollywood''s two major actors'' guilds, and many members not currently working would come to join.


    After all, this was the organization that could truly stand by the actors at crucial times.


    Nicholson asked, "Aren''t you going over? Garner''s in her early thirties, and she''s Ben''s wife..."


    Martin ignored his nonsense and asked, "James Franco''s here too?"


    As if he was the commander controlling the entire battlefield, Nicholson replied, "Lawrence came with him."


    He looked down at the party, feeling a sense of satisfaction in controlling everything, "Don''t worry, Martin, everything''s under control. Can''t slip up."


    Nicholson was getting on in years. He had been with more actresses than many had seen on the silver screen, and his substantial fortune and assorted royalties enabled him to live a life of luxury. Now semi-retired, his greatest pursuit was happiness.


    Being with Martin and Leonardo, he found the fun he once had when he stirred up Sunset Boulevard with Marlon Brando and Warren Beatty, even more enjoyable than before.


    Martin''s phone vibrated. He took it out, spoke a couple of words after answering, and shrugged, "The debt collectors have arrived."


    It wasn''t long before Jolie and Aniston came looking for him.


    The former kissed Martin on the left cheek, and the latter, not to be outdone, kissed his right cheek.


    Nicholson said, "I''ve got to go. Something came up."


    Martin nodded.


    Nicholson gave Martin a thumbs up before leaving to take control of the situation. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was the mastermind behind this operation!


    "You mean we have another chance to show our faces?" Aniston, now a leading voice in Mitu, had a distinctly stronger presence, "Are you planning something again?"


    Martin pointed at Nicholson without hesitation, framing him, "It''s him, not me."


    Jolie was skeptical, "You''re not benefiting?"


    Martin moved between them, wrapping his arms around both their waists, "Of course, the benefits are for you. Pitt''s history now, Mitu has no suitable target, and its presence is waning. Me and Jack are preparing a new target for you to hit hard."


    Having played the saint and a part of Mitu effectively for years, Jolie knew the boundaries well, "Martin, you know, we can''t just go after certain people or things in the industry, that''s playing with fire."


    Aniston disagreed with Jolie, "How could Martin let us take risks?"


    Jolie rolled her eyes, "Idiot!"


    Aniston, lifting her dress hem, was about to take off her high heels to throw, "Slut!"


    Martin hastily pacified them both, "How I could possibly let you take any risks? Of course, we wait until the media blows it up, then you join in."


    Jolie''s hand rested on Martin''s chest, "My teacher, you never disappoint."


    Aniston chuckled, "This is Amour, for me, the idiot!"


    "Your lover, is it?" Jolie''s eyes sparkled, "I like that."


    She took Martin''s hand with one hand and Aniston''s with the other, ready to leave.


    Making an appearance was enough to give due respect to the guild; nothing was more important than going back and having fun. Whether alone or with two, playing with three was always more interesting.


    Martin told them to wait a moment, "Don''t be hasty. We have all night. Let''s enjoy the show first."


    ...


    On the first floor, Jennifer Lawrence, with an arm linked through Franco''s, exclaimed, "Teacher, there are so many stars here."


    Watching the naive girl who had recently grown close, Franco delivered his usual spiel, "Study hard here, practice well, and with your talent and qualities, you may become one of them."


    Lawrence, already a talented actress among eighteen-year-olds and well-aware of acting, said, "With my teacher''s help, I will surely succeed."


    Her sincerity was evident in her words, which Franco found quite satisfying with this quick-learning girl.


    The teacher Lawrence was referring to was, of course, Jack Nicholson.


    Franco said, "Jennifer, you''re good, I didn''t misjudge you."


    However, Lawrence suddenly widened her eyes in excitement, covered her mouth with a trembling hand, and pointed, "Ben Affleck! Teacher, I saw Ben Affleck! He''s my favorite actor..."


    Franco was a bit unhappy but remained generous, "Let''s go, I''ll introduce you to him."


    "Thank you so much," Lawrence said eagerly, rushing in that direction.


    Franco wasn''t close with Ben but having mixed in the circle for many years, he recognized him and greeted after approaching, "Hey, Ben."


    Jennifer Garner had disappeared somewhere; only Ben was here. He glanced around and recognized Franco, "James, you look younger."


    "It must be Jennifer that makes me look a few years younger," Franco introduced the two.


    Lauren, trying to contain her excitement, said, "Ben, you''re my favorite actor, you were so cool in ''Pearl Harbor'' and ''Hollywood Manor''!"


    In such an occasion, Ben was quite gracious, "Thank you."


    "Could you give me an autograph?" Lauren opened her purse, took out a pen and notebook, and handed them to Ben, smiling like an idiot, "And could we take a photo together, if that''s okay?"


    "No problem." Ben took the notebook and saw that it had "Studio Four Acting School" printed on the cover, with a signature from James Franco under the principal''s section.


    He flipped open the notebook to sign it, then asked James to take a photo of him with Lauren.


    Lauren was smiling from ear to ear the whole time, as if she had accomplished a great feat.


    Ben gave the pen and notebook back to Lauren and asked Franco, "When did you start running an acting school?"


    Franco smiled, "After ''Spider-Man 3'' wrapped up, I took advantage of the trilogy''s final wave of popularity to set up my own Studio Four Acting School, and it''s been going till now."


    Lauren seized the opportunity to add, "I study acting at James''s school." She looked at James with adoration in her eyes, "Originally, many of my sisters wanted to come to Studio Four, but James was too busy. It''s such a pity; they''re willing to pay but can''t become James''s students."


    Seeing this silly young girl, Ben was well aware that it was precisely these kinds of people who propped up the acting school market in Los Angeles.


    Franco didn''t mind, treating it as a casual topic for conversation, "I''m an actor who struggled up from the very bottom; I''ve always wanted to help actors like me, but one person''s power is limited, I can only do so little."


    The words sounded nice, but Ben heard another meaning.


    There were many from the lower ranks who aspired to be stars and were willing to pay a high price for it. Franco''s capabilities were limited, he could only occupy a small portion of the market, and many other lower-rank actors or those wishing to become actors were waiting for these so-called opportunities.


    Ben reflected on what he had heard at the Adler School; the acting school business was indeed very profitable.


    The market was large, with numerous consumers, never lacking new clients, the fees were high, and the courses were incredibly short, with fast-tracked ones completing within a week at most.


    The profit came quickly, unlike movie investments, where you couldn''t see returns for two or three years.


    Ben seemed very casual as he commented, "It looks like your acting school is doing well."


    Franco, with a bit of show-off in his tone, responded, "The acting school has helped me fulfill many wishes."


    Ben already had some thoughts and, upon hearing this, couldn''t help but say, "You might not know, but I work part-time as an acting teacher at the Adler School, helping new actors just like you. I think we have a lot in common on this front, how about we find a place to have a good talk?"


    Franco had also been looking for like-minded people recently and, after a brief consideration, agreed, "Let''s go upstairs, find a quiet lounge."


    He turned to Lauren, "Sorry, Jennifer, Ben and I have some business to talk about, just make yourself at home."


    Lauren smiled cheerfully, "It''s fine, you''re busy. I''ll just drive myself home later."


    Franco nodded at her, then he and Ben left the hall and took the elevator to the upper floor.


    In the crowd not far away, Nicholson was discussing strategies for dealing with young girlfriends with his old friend Al Pacino.


    Part of his attention had always been on the area nearby, and he noticed the silhouettes of Ben Affleck and James Franco leaving together.


    "Wait a sec, Al!" The situation was progressing smoothly, within his control, Nicholson mocked his old friend, "You just said your new girlfriend is Lucila Sola? I know her, she''s almost 30, way too old."


    Al Pacino snorted, "She''s nearly 40 years younger than me."


    Nicholson shook his head, "Do you know how old my new girlfriend is? She''s a ''90s kid!"


    "You''re such a bastard!" Al burst out with a string of expletives, "You''re even corrupting women born in the ''90s now!"


    Nicholson waved his hand, "That''s why I say, you''re outdated, time to accept old age."


    Al got angry, "Just wait, I''ll soon find a younger girlfriend to show you!"


    "I''ll be waiting," Nicholson said nonchalantly as he left the place.


    He returned to the second floor only to find that Martin, Jolie, and Aniston had all vanished.


    Without a thought, he knew that the three of them must have gone to do shameless things.


    Nicholson, old but not feeble-hearted, found a quiet place, waited a while, and then dialed Martin''s phone. When no one answered, he switched to another cell phone and sent a text message.


    "Urgent matter!"


    He signed it JJN.


    When Nicholson called again, Martin picked up quickly, "Is there an emergency?"


    Nicholson remained silent but turned the volume on the handset to the maximum and could faintly hear panting noises. He said, "I mainly wanted to remind you to wear a condom. Don''t end up giving me a godson or goddaughter next year."


    "Fuck you!" The voice that came through was clearly Jolie''s.


    Aniston''s voice followed, "Jack, you''re going to get hit by a car when you step out."


    Nicholson hung up the phone satisfied and slowly left the hall, heading to the front door to get into a car.


    Suddenly something fell from the sky and splattered on Nicholson''s head, he reached up to touch it, and his hand was covered in bird poop!

 Chapter 457 Out of Control

    In the morning, Martin finally extricated himself from the entanglement with Jolie and Aniston, picked up his phone to power it on, and a string of notification messages came through; someone had been continuously calling him.Fortunately, it wasn''t Nicholson, or else he would have rushed to Sunset Boulevard, set fire to the house where Nicholson stored his fireworks, and give everyone in Los Angeles a daytime fireworks show.


    Martin then went to wash up, carefully avoiding the items scattered on the floor.


    Apart from the clothes of the three, there were several Joker statuettes of varying designs.


    All of which Jolie and Aniston had found and used at his place last night.


    After he came out of the bathroom, he picked up his phone to return the calls.


    The missed calls were all from his investment manager Flynn, who had arranged to meet him this morning and was preparing to come over.


    After hanging up the call, Martin saw that Jolie and Aniston were already awake. They glanced at each other, then quickly turned away, neither willing to engage with the other.


    "You two keep catching up on beauty sleep," Martin said as he went back to the master bedroom to look for his suit, adding a reminder, "Please tidy up the room after you wake up."


    Aniston retorted discontentedly, "Aren''t you being too mean? After toying with us, you still want us to clean up the room for you?"


    Martin replied, "Mainly because I still have things to do."


    Jolie stretched a leg out, "Is there anything more important than this?"


    "It''s broad daylight, don''t talk nonsense; I have serious business," Martin spoke with unusual firmness as he pointed at the Joker statuettes scattered on the floor, "Feel free to use these two."


    Before leaving, he picked up a DV camera, "Remember to record it so I can thoroughly enjoy it later."


    Aniston grabbed a pink water bottle from the nightstand and threw it at him.


    Martin quickly left the room, only to hear a loud bang behind him.


    After changing into his suit and going downstairs, he waited for a while, and a BMW drove into the estate, stopping by the fountain.


    Flynn, clutching his briefcase, hurried into the villa.


    Bruce welcomed the visitor.


    Flynn greeted Martin and sat down on a single sofa next to him, "The last 5 million US Dollars were all progressively invested in Apple stocks over this period."


    Having recently boned up on this area of knowledge, Martin had at least basic discernment ability. After carefully reviewing the certification, he said, "I will transfer another 5 million US Dollars soon, just like before, all into Apple stocks."


    Flynn inquired, "Would you like to consider others? The Apple stocks you first bought in 2006 have increased more than fourfold in price. Considering the current environment, Apple..."


    Martin pondered a moment then decided, "For now, just buy Apple."


    This he remembered very clearly.


    Martin was no deity; things he had frequently come into contact with in his past life were what he remembered vividly. After thinking for a while longer, he asked, "I seem to remember a company called Netflix."


    Flynn said, "A company in Silicon Valley."


    "You help me collect some related information," Martin requested. He had watched many Netflix shows, and their early content was synonymous with quality. However, as the number of series and movies they produced increased, it was inevitable that a large number of duds were released.


    Flynn readily agreed, "I''ll have someone get right on that."


    The sound of high heels clicking down the stairs interrupted their discussion of stock investments.


    Jolie and Aniston walked down from upstairs.


    Upon seeing the two A-list Hollywood actresses, Flynn was somewhat taken aback, casting envious glances at Martin.


    He could also tell at a glance that Jolie and Aniston had just gotten up and applied light makeup.


    Tabloids had been speculating about Martin frequently hanging out with Jolie and Aniston as a trio with no concrete evidence to show for it. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A fan of Friends himself, Flynn thought Martin was damned lucky.


    Jolie, noting Flynn''s glance, cocked her head and spotting a stranger, said nothing.


    Aniston took her to the dining room.


    Flynn didn''t stick around, he discussed a few more matters regarding Netflix and soon excused himself to leave.


    The chef Martin had hired had already prepared breakfast.


    He joined them for the meal.


    Aniston, wielding a knife and fork, looked out the window and said, "This house feels different to me."


    Jolie asked, "How long have you lived here?"


    Speaking softly, Aniston replied, "Less than a year, and then you..."


    At this point, she clenched her knife and fork, staring at Jolie''s uplifted chest, ready to stab it to see whether air or blood would come out.


    Jolie held up her dinner knife, "Jen, you seem to have forgotten, I frequent action movies and have specially trained in throwing knives."


    Martin said, "Enough, remember what we talked about yesterday."


    Annie, confident that she didn''t have to take any risks and could in fact benefit, said, "Considering you''ve invested hundreds of millions, I''ll help you."


    "You pushed hard yesterday," Jolie''s words sounded strange, "Jen pushed hard too, and I agreed."


    With that, the matter was settled, and Martin said, "Just wait for the news in the media."


    Jolie and Annie left one after another.


    Martin went to Warner Bros. Studios and arrived at "The Dark Knight" studio, where he saw Nolan.


    Now, Nolan was triumphant, no longer the image of someone burdened with immense pressure.


    Trusting Martin''s expertise in promotion and marketing, Nolan asked, "There''s something I''d like to get your opinion on."


    Martin nodded, "Go ahead."


    "As ''The Dark Knight'' continues to play and more people see it, word of mouth will inevitably decline." Nolan wanted to push the box office higher, "The Rotten Tomatoes freshness score has fallen to 93%, and I have an idea. Now many of the reviewers eligible to rate on Rotten Tomatoes have their price, should we make a move?"


    "How much does a positive review cost?" Martin inquired.


    "50 dollars," Nolan replied with a figure that wasn''t high.


    "That low?" Martin scratched his head, "I thought it had to be at least 100 dollars."


    Nolan said, "There are countless critics in Los Angeles and New York, and paying for Rotten Tomatoes reviews started years ago; it has now become a substantial business. In fact, on IMDB, paying for ratings is very common too."


    Martin thought for a moment, "Other films might need it, but I don''t think ''The Dark Knight'' does. The film has already brought in a host of fanatic fans. Just guide them properly, and they''ll make a bigger splash on the internet."


    Nolan knew Martin had many ideas and asked, "Have you thought of a way?"


    "On IMDB, there is a TOP 250 Best Films list, and currently ''The Godfather'' and ''The Dark Knight'' are the top two, often swapping places..." Martin briefly explained past events and then said, "Currently, on IMDB, fans from both sides are fervently voting, and an oppositional trend has emerged."


    Nolan immediately picked up the phone next to him and dialed out, waiting a few minutes before he got a callback.


    He said, "You''re right, the trend is very clear now. Fans of both films are on IMDB, frantically giving good reviews and high scores to their preferred movies, and the momentum is growing stronger. Even if we don''t join in, it will cause a big commotion."


    Martin honestly admitted, "I can''t be certain whether this will benefit or harm the film."


    "It will definitely attract more attention," Nolan pointed out, "but it might also turn some viewers away."


    As one of the masterminds behind ''The Dark Knight'', with significant authority now, he only considered for a moment before saying, "No film, not even ''The Godfather'', ''Star Wars'', or ''Titanic'', can please all viewers. There is always something gained and something lost."


    Martin didn''t interrupt.


    Nolan continued, "The box office trend in North America is stable, sure to exceed 550 million dollars. The reaction overseas is slightly weaker. Creating some noise on our part can also raise overseas attention; whether the film can exceed 1 billion dollars globally, the overseas market is very important."


    Compared to ''Spider-Man 3'', ''The Dark Knight'' had a lower overseas box office percentage.


    The former made 336 million in North America and 558 million overseas.


    Martin asked, "I heard the crew is preparing for an overseas promotional blitz?"


    Nolan nodded, "Mainly Europe and Latin America, which are the markets with the most potential for ''The Dark Knight'' overseas. Emma will take Bale and Michael Caine to Europe, while the two of us head to Latin America."


    This was part of his contractual obligations, so Martin had no qualms, "No problem on my end."


    That very afternoon, when Martin met with Nolan, many enthusiastic "The Dark Knight" fans suggested on various film websites, including IMDB, that they could band together to give high ratings to ''The Dark Knight'' on IMDB, so that it could dethrone ''The Godfather'' and top the TOP 250 list.


    When people grow deeply fond of something, they often become very impulsive and emotional.


    A massive number of fans swarmed into IMDB and wildly boosted ''The Dark Knight''s score, allowing it to surpass ''The Godfather'' to the top of the TOP 250 once again.


    The fans of ''The Godfather'' followed suit, also refusing to be outdone and issuing similar calls to regain the top position.


    With the number of participants on the internet, the situation can easily spin out of control.


    Inevitably, the newly formed fan groups for ''The Dark Knight'' and ''The Godfather'' started quarreling, not only giving high scores to their favored films but also downvoting and leaving negative reviews for the other.


    This wave quickly spread from IMDB to other websites, and even caught the attention of traditional media.


    ''The Dark Knight'' found itself at the forefront of discussion once again.


    By the time Martin was preparing to leave Los Angeles for the overseas promotional tour, these two factions were not just attacking each other, but had also dragged ''The Shawshank Redemption'', ranked third, into the fray.


    Before leaving, Martin met with Nicholson.


    "Jennifer has been staying at Franco''s acting school, so you can keep up with the details." Nicholson was having a great time lately, "Ben and James Franco spoke the other night, resulting in preliminary collaboration, and with Cassie''s situation speeding up the partnership."


    He broadly outlined the situation, "Cassie''s lawyer had the first formal meeting with the victim''s lawyer, all the evidence was extremely unfavorable to Cassie; if he can''t reach a settlement, he''s very likely to end up in prison, but like you said, Cassie has no money."


    Martin nodded, "So, Ben Affleck is going to collaborate with James Franco?"


    Nicholson chuckled, looking as if he was right out of ''The Shining'', "You''re no use staying in Los Angeles, head to Latin America in peace, I have the whole situation under control!"

 Chapter 458 Everything for the News

    Burbank''s Studio Four had a sign change, and the James Franco and Ben Affleck School of Acting was officially established in front of dozens of media cameras.For secondary and tertiary stars, especially those not much in demand, this business is very lucrative.


    But A-list stars who are hot right now rarely delve into it.


    On one hand, they lack the time, and on the other, they feel it''s beneath their dignity.


    Ben and Franco gave gifts to every media journalist who came by to increase the school''s exposure.


    After sending off the journalists, the two returned to the office to discuss their next steps.


    Ben didn''t have much cash to spare, so he could only invest a small amount of capital, along with his fame and channel resources. After all, he had the Foot Clan behind him, and getting some temporary actors and small-time actors into the Foot Clan''s productions wasn''t difficult.


    He could even arrange for some of the girls to meet Harvey Weinstein.


    James Franco was still the school''s largest shareholder, sitting in the office chair, he said, "Now there''s only one important thing left to do!"


    The two were in the honeymoon phase of their partnership, and Ben naturally continued, "Admissions! We need to start recruiting students as soon as possible!"


    It wasn''t that he had no assets, but that his personal funds were limited. Nowadays, his truly valuable assets were all in joint ownership with his spouse, and selling them would require Jennifer Garner''s agreement.


    Ben was a good big brother who didn''t want his brother to end up in jail dropping the soap, he said, "We need to recruit students fast and make money!"


    Franco said, "Ben, how about we each lead a class? This would increase efficiency, and halfway through the course, we can swap teachers between the two classes, thus fulfilling our promise of dual-star teaching!"


    Ben, who was all about making money, agreed, "That''s a good plan, let''s do it your way."


    After a week of training, the previous group of students had officially graduated. Franco called in an assistant and asked her to contact newspapers to advertise for new students.


    Jennifer Lawrence stayed at the acting school, temporarily acting as an assistant, then patiently waiting for the good opportunity that James Franco had mentioned.


    After finishing the media contact work, Lawrence took out the Nokia 1100 specifically prepared for her by Nicholson and composed a text message with only numeric codes, sending it to the secure phone Nicholson had specifically activated for this operation.


    ......


    In the Beverly Hills Sunset Boulevard North Area, Nicholson was leisurely enjoying afternoon tea with Lorraine.


    The classic Nokia ringtone sounded, and he pulled out a black 1100, glanced at the text, and said to Lorraine, "Go to the study and bring me my leather-bound notebook."


    Seeing as her father had just made a tidy sum of money for her from TMZ, Lorraine didn''t say much and quickly went to the first-floor study to fetch the notebook.


    Nicholson opened the notebook and started deciphering his own code to see what it meant.


    It couldn''t be helped, he was getting older and his memory was failing.


    He had been enthusiastic about creating the code, insisting Martin and Lawrence memorize it, only to forget it himself completely.


    Lawrence had sent a message using the code, but Nicholson couldn''t understand what it meant.


    Nicholson continued looking through the code until he finally found the corresponding information¡ªit turned out the acting school was preparing to recruit new students.


    The next step of the operation could begin.


    Phone calls were not an option; Nicholson strictly followed the rules he had set himself when Martin left Los Angeles. Picking up the Nokia 1100, he found Bruce''s designated number and forwarded the codes.


    Lorraine asked out of curiosity, "What''s up? You''re being all secretive."


    Nicholson replied, "It''s a secret operation. Don''t pry."


    "Ha, what a secret," Lorraine expressed her displeasure. "Jack, can''t you pay attention? The girl you''ve recently taken up with is even younger than me!"


    After confirming the text was sent, Nicholson put down the phone, "We had an agreement; I don''t interfere with your private life, you don''t interfere with mine."


    Lorraine pouted, "Fine, I won''t interfere!" Her tone shifted, "I think Martin is quite something, a whole bunch of mistresses, both public and private, some even with husbands and boyfriends. Is there something special about him?" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nicholson looked up.


    Before he could speak, Lorraine blurted out, "Jack, don''t you like having fun? What if your brother and best pal became your father-in-law, wouldn''t that be interesting?"


    Nicholson''s eyes widened, momentarily at a loss for words.


    ......


    Brazil, Rio de Janeiro.


    Martin and Nolan were inside a TV station''s studio, recording a program, with Bruce standing by in the back.


    His phone vibrated; stepping back a couple of paces to get away from the crowd, he took out his spare phone to see a message consisting of just codes.


    Bruce recalled for a moment, then grasped what they meant¡ªit was from Nicholson.


    Ignoring the rules set by Nicholson, he directly called Ivan''s phone and said, "Keep an eye out, they should be recruiting over there now."


    Ivan''s response was succinct, "Received."


    Bruce ended the call and took a step forward to continue standing behind Martin.


    Some time later, Martin came out of the studio to go to the restroom.


    Bruce followed, whispering, "Jack sent a code, it has begun."


    Martin thought of the code and got a headache, "He completely immersed himself in it and even wrote a whole page of code."


    Bruce said, "You don''t take it down, but you ask me to remember it!"


    "Your memory is better than mine," Martin replied. A thought crossed his mind, and from Nicholson, he thought of John Wick, "How about we get old Jack to play one of the big shots behind the high-stakes tables in the future?"


    "His acting fee is very high," Bruce, who also wore the title of an agent, said, "Unless a single film later can pull in 400 million US dollars at the box office. But for an R-rated action movie, that''s very tough."


    Martin waved his hand, "We''ll talk about it later."


    ......


    In Los Angeles, Jody picked up her makeup mirror and touched up her makeup before heading out to drive to Griffith Park after receiving a call from Ivan.


    Under a pavilion in the park, Jody met Ivan.


    "Is it major news?" she asked directly.


    Ivan shook his head, "Recently, luck hasn''t been on my side, no big news caught directly."


    Jody pulled out a cigarette, offered one to Ivan, and seeing him wave it away, she put it in her mouth and lit it, saying, "You wouldn''t come to me without news."


    "I''ve just got some information, but I''m too old for the trouble of verifying it myself," Ivan said.


    "You know TMZ''s rules, we don''t buy news without solid evidence," Jody was very pragmatic, "I can''t pay you just because of a piece of information you gave me."


    Ivan fell silent for a while, then said, "Payment can be made afterward, verify the news first, and just pay me informer''s fee."


    The informer''s fee was low, but Jody agreed, "I can make this decision. If the information is solid, I''ll give you double the informer''s fee."


    Ivan pulled out a newspaper he had rolled up in his hand and handed it to Jody, "Take a look."


    The newspaper was divided into two parts, the upper half reported the establishment of the James Franco and Ben Affleck Acting School yesterday, while the bottom half was an enrollment advertisement.


    "Is there a problem with this school?" Jody asked.


    Ivan detailed, "At my previous apartment, two girls on the same floor took acting classes at Franco''s Studio Four. I''ve heard them mention, they all faced sexual harassment by Franco in class, even being asked to perform completely undressed, under the guise of art, performing explicit scenes with Franco, and even being asked by Franco to go to a hotel after class..."


    Jody didn''t interrupt rashly.


    After receiving Bruce''s notification, Ivan really did a lot of preliminary work, "I wanted to persuade them, but they were afraid their path in acting would be cut short. They dared not come forward."


    "I wouldn''t either in their place," said Jody.


    Ivan continued, "And Ben Affleck, he used to be a part-time teacher at the Adler School of Acting. He was only there a short time before being complained about by several female students, the contents similar to Franco''s."


    Bruce had told him, it was a common ailment of many acting schools in Hollywood, the so-called ''casting couch'' didn''t just start with auditions for roles, girls with no connections or background started facing the casting couch choice from the very beginning of their acting studies.


    Jody had vaguely heard such rumors, but didn''t know much about them, and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "The information and news I''ve provided you, have I ever given you false ones?" Ivan asked back.


    Jody thought back for a moment, not once.


    "I''ve given you the information, I have to go now," Ivan said.


    Jody nodded, "I need to get support from my superiors, wait for my news."


    Ivan smiled slightly and left the park with hands in pockets.


    Jody left the park from the other side, drove back to the company, pulled out the files on James Franco and Ben Affleck, reviewed them thoroughly, and then headed to the editor-in-chief''s office.


    Unlike traditional media, TMZ didn''t dare to truly provoke those big shots but chose to expose celebrity scandals more often than settle with the subjects.


    After hearing Jody''s description, the editor-in-chief asked, "What do you think?"


    "Franco is a secondary star, aside from being closely associated with The Rat Pack, his background and connections are mediocre. Ben Affleck is a bit more troublesome. He''s one of Harvey Weinstein''s guys..." Jody continued.


    The editor-in-chief cut her off, "Harvey Weinstein? Involving him is a bit troublesome."


    "He''s only one of Harvey''s henchmen," Jody pressed on, "Since the failure of Daredevil, Ben Affleck''s career has severely declined, no longer enjoying the limelight he had at the turn of the century, a has-been star with a relatively big name."


    She was very direct, "We at TMZ can totally handle them!"


    The editor-in-chief quickly reviewed the information about the two men on his computer, "Okay, but you know TMZ''s principle, we can make news, but we must never publish fake news!"


    Jody, still young and beyond being skinny, quite pretty, said, "I''m planning to sign up for their acting school, to experience the classes firsthand."


    She came to the editor-in-chief seeking support, "During this period, I''ll need a lot of special photography and recording equipment."


    "I''ll authorize it," the editor-in-chief praised, "Jody, you''ve got guts."


    Jody was unyieldingly resolute, "All for the sake of news."


    With the support and the equipment, Jody quickly signed up, becoming the aspiring actor yearning for fame, and began her life at the acting school.


    Her first teacher was Ben Affleck, who did more than just touch the girls during class.


    Jody wouldn''t report fake news, but she would actively create real news, and soon, with her sassy performance, she drew Ben''s attention.

 Chapter 459 Do you want to earn more money?

    Los Angeles'' Jody was immersed in his acting school course, transforming into a master of clandestine photography when Martin and Nolan finished their brief Latin American promotional tour and returned to Los Angeles.The one-week promotion had a significant impact on the market, with "The Dark Knight"''s overseas box office nearing 400 million US Dollars.


    In North America, it had already passed 450 million US Dollars, with the global box office steadily advancing toward 1 billion US Dollars.


    So far, the only films worldwide that have achieved this milestone are Titanic, Star Wars Prequels 1, Pirates of the Caribbean 2, and The Lord of the Rings 3.


    As Martin exited the psychology clinic, he was blocked by a few reporters at the door.


    One of them asked, "Martin, what do you think about the dispute between fans of The Dark Knight, The Godfather, and The Shawshank Redemption on websites like IMDb?"


    In such matters, it''s best for officials and leading actors not to make reckless comments, and getting personally involved is a big taboo. Martin naturally put on a confused face, "I came straight to see the psychologist as soon as I left the airport. I have no idea what you''re talking about?"


    A reporter wanted to explain, but the clinic''s security personnel had already come out, standing in front of Martin.


    Martin ducked into the Escalade, telling Bruce, "Let''s go."


    Bruce had just heard the reporters'' question. He started the car and while hitting the road, he said, "I heard it was quite a commotion."


    Martin replied, "Let them make noise. The bigger the commotion, the more attention it attracts."


    Suddenly, his Nokia phone beeped once.


    Martin took it out to check, and the message was just a few numbers, signed JJN, obviously a code sent by Nicholson.


    He showed the phone screen to Old Cloth, "What does this code mean?"


    Nicholson had composed so many codes that he couldn''t remember them all.


    Bruce didn''t remember some of them either and reminded, "In the storage compartment."


    Martin rummaged for a piece of paper and matched the numbers one by one until he finally understood the code''s meaning: Meet at the usual place.


    He said to Old Cloth, "Head to Century City."


    Upon arriving at the east side door of Century City, Martin was just about to get out of the car when, remembering Nicholson''s seriousness, he took out a small makeup box. He meticulously applied a fake beard, changed into ordinary oversized sportswear, slung a trendy shoulder bag over his back, and then entered the door.


    A moment later, a maintenance worker came out and whispered, "What''s Jack''s favorite thing?"


    Martin replied, "Marlon Brando."


    The maintenance worker entered the security passage. Once Martin followed him in, the worker said, "Remember, it''s Rose. Answer wrong next time, and I''ll take you out." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aren''t you being a bit childish?" Martin immediately found a point of counterattack, "Shouldn''t you have taken me out this time?"


    Nicholson didn''t bother with this nonsense and got straight to the point, "TMZ has an undercover at the acting school, and there''s been no news. The situation is a bit out of my control."


    "We can only make TMZ interested; we can''t control their exact progress," Martin said patiently. "When we fire a bullet, we have to wait for it to fly a bit before we know if it will hit the target."


    Nicholson placed his hands on his hips and thrust his pelvis forward forcefully, boasting, "I''m such a sharpshooter, my shooting is the best in Los Angeles."


    Just as Martin was about to mock him, Nicholson suddenly grabbed onto the wall, "Ah, my back, my back."


    It was obviously not an act: "Come help me quick."


    Martin hurried over to support him.


    Nicholson slowly pulled back his thrusting pelvis, saying, "I''ve been playing around a bit too much with Jennifer Lawrence lately, my back can''t take it."


    Martin cautioned, "Watch out for sudden death."


    Nicholson moved his back a little, "It''s not too serious. I just need to rest a bit, and I''ll be fine."


    After a good half an hour, the two left Century City separately.


    Martin didn''t forget to remind him, "Your girlfriend is only 18, and you''re 70. Try to live a few more years."


    In the presence of great love, a fifty-year age difference is not a problem at all.


    ......


    Burbank, Jann and Ben''s acting school.


    A small class ended, and a few girls left the classroom. Hailey, the actress recently personally directed by Ben Affleck, held back tears of sorrow and watched as Big Ben disappeared through the doorway.


    The young actress had golden hair that fell over her shoulders, a beautiful face, and a sexy, enchanting figure.


    Jody had been observing her closely for the past few days; among all the actresses in the class, Hailey was one with a particularly strong sense of self-esteem.


    Not everyone who wants to become a star has completely thrown their dignity away.


    Jody picked up her handbag full of ladies'' embraces, stuffed with sanitary pads, and approached Hailey, once again attempting to console (stir the pot), "Just endure, and it will pass."


    Hailey kept her head down, silent.


    Jody, taking her by the arm, led her outside, "Let''s go have a drink."


    Hailey looked at those young actors who seemed to delight in the favors they received from Ben, feeling an inexplicable sorrow, and could only get into Jody''s car.


    They arrived at a soda shop; both ordered drinks and sat in front of a glass window to talk.


    Hailey took a sip of her icy beverage and asked, "Jody, how can you stand it?"


    Jody said, "Because he is Ben Affleck. If I offend him, I''m finished." She stoked the fire again, "Just bear with it, and it''ll be over."


    "How can I bear with it!" Hailey said with a face full of grief and anger, "Just now, he was ''teaching'' me how to react in a love scene. Under the guise of seeking authenticity, not only did he repeatedly squeeze my breasts, but he also reached into my underwear!"


    Some things are not acceptable to everyone, and with hatred she said, "That bastard, he even wanted to invite me to his hotel room!"


    Jody, much older than Hailey, whispered, "It''s because I''ve always refused such invitations, refused to give in, that I couldn''t become a real actress..."


    "I came to Los Angeles to make money, not to be insulted!"


    Apart from Jody, who had become close to her in the past few days, Hailey, new to Los Angeles, hadn''t made any friends yet and could only confide in Jody: "I''m a country girl from a small place. I borrowed some money to come to Los Angeles to earn big money, but after coming here, I found that becoming an actress is ten times harder than I imagined."


    Jody caught the key point in her words, "Are you in desperate need of money?"


    Hailey glancing outside at the bustling Los Angeles said, "I want to stay in the big city, to live a little more comfortably, and not to work on a small farm all year like my parents did, where most of the income goes to bank interest, working for the bank their whole lives."


    "I''m also from the countryside," Jody said half-truthfully, "I had to fight with everything I had to gain a foothold in Los Angeles."


    Hailey was in pain: "Why is it so hard for us ordinary people to make money?" She glanced at Jody''s designer bag: "How did you first make money to survive in Los Angeles?"


    Jody, a reporter who values professional ethics, revealed a little: "Aside from being a part-time actress, I have a regular profession."


    Hailey was surprised, "What profession?"


    Jody lowered her voice, "I''m also an entertainment reporter..."


    Unexpectedly to her, Hailey wasn''t surprised; instead, she asked, "Can you expose that disgusting Ben Affleck? Expose him, ruin him! I didn''t say everything just now. His fingers went inside! You know what I mean, expose him! That way I might have a chance to get my tuition back, I really, really need the money."


    Jody sat straight up, no longer a classmate, but adopting a professional demeanor, "Hailey, I have a plan. Do you want to make more money?"


    Hailey had her own principles, "I will absolutely not sell my body."


    "You don''t need to sell your body," Jody said, "Ben Affleck has tens of millions of US dollars in fixed assets, and if we do this right, you could get a large sum of compensation."


    The two spoke in hushed tones for a long time.


    Jody specifically mentioned someone, "Do you know Brad Pitt? Those nannies he violated and harassed, each got a hefty compensation. Even those who had no physical relationship, just behavioral and verbal harassment, received compensation of over two hundred thousand dollars each."


    She smiled, "The Pitt nanny affair, I was the one leading the reports!"


    Hearing the high compensation figures and seeing Jody''s press card, Hailey, a country girl who wanted to get rich in Los Angeles, felt like she had found the secret to wealth and said, "I''m in!"


    She had seen related entertainment gossip and guessed why Jody came to the acting school.


    As for the concealment, Hailey didn''t care as long as it could make her enough money!


    The next day, Hailey and Jody continued to attend classes, still enduring Ben Affleck''s harassment.


    The former even went alone to Ben''s office to "seek advice" on acting questions.


    Ben actively invited Hailey to his hotel room, and after she refused, he first tried to lure her with promises of roles and then threatened that she wouldn''t be able to work as an actress if she didn''t comply.


    During that time, he also made inappropriate advances towards Hailey.


    After many years in the Foot Clan, Ben hadn''t learned much else, but he had learned all too well Harvey''s methods of inviting actresses to hotels and coercing them with threats and promises.


    After all, Ben was the man who repeatedly covered up for Harvey.


    Although Hailey refused yet again, Ben believed that this pretty country girl, wanting to develop in the show business, would eventually have to yield.


    In so many years, Ben had become accustomed to Harvey''s methods, believing them to be the rules within the industry. It hadn''t fully dawned on him that things had changed after the Pitt nanny scandal blew up.


    After work, Cassie invited Ben for a drink, and the two brothers met in a small bar in Santa Monica.


    Cassie was in a mess recently and could only hope for Ben''s help, "Lawyer Cole has cut it down to two million dollars, but the other party is hanging on tight..."


    Ben said, "I told Lawyer Cole to drag it out as long as possible. The acting school is bringing in money fast."


    "Don''t let it affect your relationship with Jennifer," Cassie cared for Ben too.


    "If she would just sign off on the sale or mortgage of our joint property, as for now?" Ben shook his head, "Don''t worry, this little amount of money can be sorted out."


    Cassie asked, "Is that acting school job really that good?"


    Ben smiled happily, "It was nothing when I was popular, but for now, it''s a pretty quick and fun way to make money."


    He lowered his voice, "Those little girls dreaming of being stars, they are so easy to get your hands on. Apart from a few who can''t see the reality, it''s easy to invite them to the hotel."


    The two brothers happily raised their glasses to drink.


    That same evening, Jody, with specially equipped recording devices and Hailey herself, walked into the TMZ office building.

 Chapter 460 Brothers Unite

    The sun had just risen, and Martin was still jogging when an old stretch Lincoln burst through his gate, racing toward the villa.No sooner had the car come to a stop than Nicholson leapt out, shouting, "Martin, the bullet hit the target!"


    Martin ran over and called out, "Let''s talk inside."


    The two entered the first-floor study together, and Martin immediately booted up his computer.


    Nicholson said, "Quick, get on the TMZ website. TMZ released it early this morning, and although it''s out of our control, TMZ is pretty reliable."


    Martin opened his browser, and the TMZ website was the homepage.


    Everybody loves a good gossip story.


    There, on the most prominent spot of the TMZ homepage, hung a large headline in bold black letters.


    "Ben Affleck Accused of Bullying, Serious Sexual Harassment and Abuse Against Actress!"


    Martin clicked on the link, and without paying attention to the text, he went straight to the video.


    A very pretty blonde girl, in front of the camera, presented her Jann and Ben acting school student ID, a payment receipt, and a group photo of the students with their teacher, Ben Affleck.


    "My name is Hailey Porter, and I joined Ben Affleck''s master class a week ago. I thought this was the start of my dream of acting, but it turned out to be the beginning of a nightmare," she said. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing the camera, the blonde girl wept bitterly as she recounted her horrendous experience, "But teaching the class was just an excuse; he was just satisfying his own predatory urges. The lessons I experienced were mostly about teaching female actors to perform in ''beautiful creative scenes''."


    She spoke of her personal experiences, "His favorite thing was to pin down the students in class, and he wanted us to perform the creative and ensemble scenes in front of him. According to regulations, these scenes are supposed to have protective measures, but he made us remove them all. If we didn''t comply, we were thrown out of the class."


    "The worst part was that Ben Affleck himself would get involved under the pretense of hands-on teaching, and then he would touch us with his fingers..."


    If it were just the verbal accusations of the actresses, given the current climate in Hollywood, it wouldn''t really amount to much. There wasn''t much damaging power to it.


    But following the actress''s interview video, there came one video and audio clip after another, all relating to Ben Affleck.


    Even though all the female students in the videos were pixilated, anyone who saw them realized that the video content was far more severe than what the actress had accused.


    Many scenes were not just harassment; they were enough to be called assault!


    Nicholson chuckled and said, "What do you think? I told you everything is under my control, didn''t I?"


    Martin gave a thumbs up, "Jack, you''re an excellent commander."


    Nicholson felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction, a feeling far from what an eighteen-year-old girl like Jennifer Lawrence could compare to.


    He couldn''t help showing off, "When I was stirring up trouble with Marlon Brando and Warren Beatty, you weren''t even born in Atlanta yet."


    The once Sunset Boulevard Trio was no ordinary trio.


    Martin acknowledged this, "The boss indeed has the boss''s decisiveness and control."


    It hadn''t even been an hour since the news was released, but the comment section below was already boiling over.


    When such things are not exposed, everyone treats them as entertainment.


    Once they are revealed, it is inevitably a public denunciation.


    "Seeing it''s Ben Affleck, why am I not surprised at all?"


    "Because he''s Casey Affleck''s brother?"


    "This is really disgusting!"


    "Those actresses should go to the police!"


    "They must go to the police!"


    Perhaps encouraged by the netizens, or maybe having come to a decision herself, as Martin refreshed the page, TMZ posted the latest news that the victim had already formally filed a report with the LAPD.


    After reading this news, Nicholson laughed and said, "I hear the Affleck brothers are very close. This is what you call brotherly unity, huh?"


    No one would think that old bastard was a good person, "At the Oscar ceremony, when the Affleck brothers faced the three of us, I always remember their smug looks. Did they really think that with Harvey Weinstein behind them, no one could touch them? Ridiculous!"


    Martin said, "Jack, with you stepping in, it was easily resolved."


    However, Nicholson replied, "You have a good eye for people, predicting that Ben would be in trouble, and sure enough, he is. What''s your basis for judgment?"


    Martin shrugged. He surely couldn''t tell Nicholson that he vaguely remembered Ben also being a fan of nannies and students, could he?


    Then Nicholson continued, "I get it, because we''re all the same kind of rotten people."


    "Jack, you are indeed rotten," Martin denied without hesitation. "I, however, am not that kind of rotten person."


    ......


    Ben Affleck, who drank himself into a stupor last night, was still in a deep sleep. Jennifer Garner was organizing the clothes the kids had worn when she suddenly heard a commotion outside the front door.


    She went up to the rooftop to take a look and discovered that many reporters and paparazzi had gathered at the door.


    Garner was puzzled; their careers had been mediocre for the past two years, and without any notable works, they seldom enjoyed the treatment of media reporters blocking their door.


    Especially recently, they hadn''t produced any works or participated in any events.


    As Garner wondered, Sandra Bullock, who lived next door, also came up to the rooftop to see what was happening.


    Seeing Garner''s perplexed face, Bullock knew she might not be aware of the situation.


    The warm-hearted American girl headed towards Garner, especially when it came to other women.


    Garner, too, saw her approaching and quickly walked over.

 Chapter 460 Brothers Unite_2

    ```Separated by about twenty meters, Sandra yelled, "Jenny, go look at TMZ, TMZ!"


    Jennifer Garner nodded, gestured to the opposite side, and hurriedly ran downstairs. After turning on her computer, she visited the TMZ website.


    The headlines on the homepage were striking, with an exaggerated number of videos recorded, and the victims'' harrowing accusations.


    As a Hollywood actress, Garner was not unfamiliar with such matters, but she had never expected her husband, once a victim himself, to become one of those who inflicted harm.


    Hearing the victim named Hailey recounting how her husband had forced other actresses to go to hotels and then what ensued, Garner had not the slightest doubt. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was all too normal.


    But normality didn''t mean she could accept it.


    Garner stood up and went to the kitchen, first noticing the kitchen knives. She pulled one out but, thinking of the children, she put it back.


    She opened the refrigerator, saw a large bucket of ice water, picked it up, and went upstairs, kicking open the bedroom door.


    That disgusting smell of stale alcohol made her want to vomit.


    Garner quickly approached the bed, eyed Ben''s bearded, long face full of stubble, grabbed the bucket, and doused his head with the ice-cold water.


    Ben jerked awake instinctively, struggling to understand what was happening when a bucket was slammed down on his head.


    "Notify your lawyer. Get ready for a divorce," Garner said without another word, and turned to leave.


    Ben pulled off the bucket, shivering with cold, grabbed a towel to wipe off the water from his body, and yelled, "Are you out of your ****ing mind? What the hell is wrong with you!"


    No one replied, as if he was the only person in this house.


    Ben roared a few times but got no response. Holding back his rage, he went to the shower, leisurely took a hot bath, changed into dry clothes, and then came downstairs.


    As the sound of a car''s engine roared to life outside, Ben saw Jennifer Garner driving away with the children.


    "What crazy **** is she up to?" he seethed with anger.


    Suddenly, Ben noticed the wet footprints coming from downstairs and hastily ran to the basement storage room, only to find the massive safe almost empty, as if it had been robbed.


    It couldn''t have been robbed by anyone but Jennifer Garner.


    Ben swore as he went upstairs to grab the cordless phone, preparing to call Garner''s cell phone, but his glance caught the computer screen.


    The computer was on; he tapped the keyboard, and the dark monitor lit up, displaying the TMZ website.


    After carefully reading the shocking news, Ben felt colder than the bucket of water that had drenched him.


    The video and audio recordings were all too familiar.


    Because he had been behind them all.


    Ben no longer cared about Garner; he picked up the phone and dialed Matt Damon''s number. When the line connected, he said, "I''ve got trouble."


    "What''s going on?" Matt was unaware of the unfolding events.


    Ben quickly explained, and Matt went to check his computer.


    Not long after, Matt said, "You need to find Hailey right now, keep her mouth shut. I''ll call TMZ and ask them to pull the news."


    "I''ll warn that *****, tell her to shut up!" Ben was accustomed to handling things this way.


    Matt snapped, "Have you lost your mind? Pay her off, get her to sign a settlement agreement. The longer this drags on, the more endless troubles you''ll face."


    He stressed, "Think about Pitt! If this blows up, those female students will turn into hungry wolves like Pitt''s nannies, ready to tear into your flesh!"


    Ben agreed, "Got it, I''m on it."


    No sooner had he hung up the phone than the doorbell rang¡ªthe Los Angeles Police Department had come to visit.


    Ben first called his lawyer and agent, then went to answer the door.


    The moment the door opened, the leading PD presented a subpoena and said, "Mr. Affleck, you are suspected of an earnest harm case and need to cooperate with our investigation."


    ``` Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Surrounding them, the reporters were frantically taking photographs.


    Ben, following his lawyer''s advice, cooperated with the Los Angeles Police Department to assist with the investigation.


    It didn''t even take ten minutes before the video of Ben being invited by the LAPD for coffee appeared on TMZ''s website.


    In Burbank, Jody met up with her classmate Tina.


    After the news broke on TMZ, everything became very simple.


    Jody opened her iPhone and showed Tina the video of Ben being taken for coffee by the LAPD, saying, "The humiliation he cast upon us... we should reclaim it all. Hailey has already come forward and chosen to call the police."


    Having mingled in the Los Angeles acting circle for a while, Tina was very direct, "If I come forward, how much money can I get?"


    "The victims of Pitt Nannygate, all together, received an average compensation of 690,000 US dollars each," Jody mentioned this intentionally to remind her, "The more tangible evidence you can acquire, the higher the compensation you get."


    Hearing this, Tina laughed, "I''ve got a pair of pants with some... stuff on them. Ben made me many promises at the time, and I was afraid he''d go back on them, so I kept it specially."


    Only those who have been in the acting business know how hard it is to stand out. Instead of betting on an uncertain future, it''s better to secure millions of dollars and enjoy life.


    That same day, Tina went to the LAPD with her pants and other evidence to file a report.


    She then accepted an interview with TMZ right after.


    The Performance School scandal totally erupted.


    With these two precedents, and the groundwork laid out by Jody, more female students came forward successively.


    Among all celebrities, Jennifer Garner was the first to make a public statement, announcing her intention to divorce Ben.


    The videos were enough to land Ben in a myriad of troubles.


    James Franco couldn''t wait to call a press conference where he solemnly declared he was terminating his collaboration with Ben''s acting school and that he wouldn''t be working with Ben ever again in the future.


    He even visited several of the girls who had come forward, issuing them a formal apology, giving them some financial compensation, and stated he would provide any help they needed.


    James Franco was naturally trying to distance himself first, ensuring the fire didn''t spread to him before addressing anything else.


    Originally, Ben was trying to compete for a supporting role in Universal Pictures'' "National Affairs."


    The production crew quickly denied any rumors, stating they had never considered Ben as an option for the cast.


    As the public outcry grew, the three leading voices of the Mitu movement, Meryl Strip, Jennifer Aniston, and Angelina Jolie also spoke out in due time, expressing concern for the situation. They went together to visit some of the affected girls, weeping with them and giving speeches against Ben at the scene.


    Therefore, Ben''s ex-girlfriend and also Gwyneth Paltrow, another former girlfriend of his, stepped in to seize attention by trampling mercilessly on her ex-boyfriend again, "I''m not surprised at all by this; Ben had tried to seduce underage girls while we were dating. I warned that girl and broke up with Ben because of it!"


    Perhaps Ben was indeed too despicable; his ex-girlfriends united in an onslaught, with Latin pop queen Jennifer Lopez also speaking out publicly, saying that after their breakup years ago, Ben repeatedly described how repulsive she was, accusing her of jinxing his career, calling her a curse.


    The media''s focus also put a great deal of pressure on the LAPD, and after their preliminary investigations, they announced some findings: for example, the TMZ videos had not been edited and were all authentic recordings.


    Like evidence provided by some victims, Ben''s DNA was found, among other things.


    Before scandals burst into the open, people often harbor many concerns, but once an exploitable situation emerges, they rush to join the fray.


    In addition to the acting class''s women, females from past productions who had worked with Ben also came forward, loudly voicing Mitu.


    In the past, too many women had been intimidated by Ben in production crews.


    Although many, thinking of their future, still kept silent, the number of those who did step forward was already substantial.


    Ben Affleck was bailed out by Matt Damon and had just arrived home when he found hundreds of protesters congregated at his doorstep.


    Under the banner of Mitu, they sat in for a long time in front of his house, offering support to the victims and denouncing the perpetrator.


    Ben started paying his debt for his actions: his wife filed for divorce, the LAPD restricted his travel, the media vilified him, and victims filed for large sums in compensation...


    When Harvey Weinstein sent someone to visit him, he brought a message: Ben should watch his mouth.


    Ben had always kept his lips sealed in this regard, as after all, Harvey was one of the few who could help him.

 Chapter 461 Vomiting Blood Heavily

    In the study, Martin sat in front of the computer, browsing various news about Ben Affleck, thoroughly enjoying the juicy gossip when suddenly the sound of an engine came from outside.A red lawn mower drove onto the front yard''s grass, starting to trim the lawn.


    On the mower, a pretty girl wearing a sun hat was sitting.


    Martin left the study, stepped out of the villa''s side door, and shouted over, "Lily, come here for a second."


    The lawn mower made a loop, stopped by the side of the road, and Lily, dressed in jeans, hopped off and quickly walked over to Martin. "What''s up? I''ve still got work to do."


    Martin pointed at the lawn and the mower, "How come you suddenly started doing this?"


    "You''re the one who told me to," Lily said cheerfully.


    Martin was puzzled; could it be that his occasional concern had made this girl go silly? He said, "It''s been over ten days since I last asked you to trim the turf, right? You haven''t done it."


    Lily argued, "That''s why I feel so guilty. I just happened to have some time today, so I hurried to get it done."


    Martin stared at her.


    Fearing the iron fist of his concern, Lily honestly admitted, "First it was Casey Affleck, and now it''s Ben Affleck. I saw on gossip media that Ben is raising funds for his brother."


    Martin waved his hand dismissively, "Casey has something to do with you, but Ben doesn''t concern you."


    Lily didn''t listen to a word, "There''s nothing else I can help you with, only with odd jobs like this." Explore more at empire


    Martin asked, "Have you finished the statue that Leonardo wanted?" Seeing Lily shake her head, he urged her, "Get on with it, then."


    Lily had no choice but to put aside her grass-cutting task and return to her sculpting.


    She drove off, but instead of immediately returning to the college studio, she deliberately took a detour past the vicinity of Ben Affleck''s home.


    There were at least a few hundred women gathered, with a large number of media reporters, and a television broadcast van was also parked nearby.


    "Punish the perpetrator!"


    "Protect women''s rights!"


    "Ben Affleck must be harshly sentenced."


    Slogans and banners filled with messages were held high by them, proudly displayed in front of the media cameras.


    Lily took the carving knife she always carried with her out of her pocket; under Martin''s protection, the knife was of no use.


    "To these rotten brothers!" She gave Ben''s house a middle finger, "I hope you guys pick up soap in prison for life!"


    After Lily left in her car, a minivan turned at the street corner and drove through the slowly opening gates of Ben''s house.


    Matt Damon, Cassie, and Lawyer Cole got out of the car and entered Ben''s villa.


    Ben sat alone on the sofa, clutching a large bottle of tequila, pouring it into his mouth with a lifeless gaze.


    Damon strode over, snatched the bottle from his hand, tossed it in the nearby trash can, placed his hands on Ben''s shoulders, and looked into his eyes, yelling, "If you don''t want to go to prison, you damn well better pull yourself together!"


    Ben raised his head, "Every company I''ve worked with has called to terminate their partnership with me, what else can I do?"


    "You don''t have commercial endorsements; you won''t face compensation claims from business companies like Pitt!" Damon tried to bolster Ben''s fighting spirit, "They want compensation, right? Just pay them! Once this is settled, even if you can''t act anymore, with your abilities, you can still turn to directing."


    His voice grew louder, "This is damn Hollywood, where nobody judges you by morality, as long as you can make money for the big studios, they don''t care what you''ve done!"


    Ben''s eyes, blurry from alcohol, finally showed a spark of light, "What about Harvey? Has Harvey said anything?"


    Damon emphasized, "About Harvey, you''re not to say anything, do you understand?"


    Ben nodded subconsciously, "I haven''t mentioned Harvey to anyone."


    Damon continued, "Harvey can''t come to see you, but he asked me to tell you, he will never give up on us brothers! As long as you set things straight with those women, when the public outcry settles down, Harvey will find a suitable project for you to direct."


    By now, the situation couldn''t be resolved without a significant sacrifice.


    Cassie said, "Ben, this is all my fault."


    Damon raised his hand to stop him from continuing, still looking at Ben, "It''s normal for a man to do these things, there''s nothing to be scared of; what''s scary is that you lack the courage to face it."


    Ben stood up unsteadily, "I have the courage to face it, but not the money to face all this."


    It would be difficult to settle things without tens of millions of US dollars for the dozen or so girls from the acting class, plus the girls who came forward during the previous production work.


    After all, there was the ready-made example of Brad Pitt.


    Ben turned to Lawyer Cole, "Can my marital property be liquidated?"


    Lawyer Cole replied, "Jennifer Garner has officially filed for divorce in court, demanding an equal division of your joint property..."


    Ben knew he had to swiftly resolve this chaotic situation, as dragging it out was inviting the unknown, "Then let''s divide it equally, I''m fed up with that woman, ever since I married her, my career has never been smooth, it''s been all downhill!"


    He said to Lawyer Cole, "I want to divorce her, get this settled as quickly as possible, I urgently need the money!"


    Lawyer Cole nodded, "I''ll arrange a meeting with Jennifer Garner''s attorney this afternoon."


    The focal points of a divorce are none other than property and children, and it was clear that Ben had no intention of fighting for custody; retaining visitation rights was no difficult matter. The most challenging part, the division of property, had been agreed upon in principle. The rest were all minor, insignificant details.


    Matt continued to encourage Ben, "You''ve got to pull through, we''ve known each other since Boston and been through so many hardships, haven''t we always come out safely?"


    Ben nodded, thinking about the property to be divided in the divorce, and the potentially large sum of money he might have to pay in compensation, feeling an emptiness inside. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After over a decade in the industry, how much of the estate he had built up with difficulty would remain in the end?


    ......


    Inside TMZ''s office building, Jody received a call from the editor-in-chief and immediately put down her work to rush to the editor''s office.


    "You''ve done very well this time, Jody," the editor praised generously. "You truly are our number one person at TMZ."


    Jody wasn''t modest about her strongest suit, "Did the news publication boost our website traffic?"


    The editor laughed and said, "The effect was very good. The big boss called and told me to ensure your reward is issued promptly."


    Jody also smiled, ahead in the race for news; on the one hand, she loved this line of work, and on the other, it was the prospect of satisfactory payment.


    The editor looked at the financial director in the office and said, "Go ahead and disburse the reward directly."


    The financial director took out an envelope and handed it to Jody, "Congratulations."


    Jody took it, glanced at the figure on the check, and grinned even brighter, "Thank you, editor. Thank you, director."


    Taking the opportunity, the editor said, "I''m waiting for your follow-up reports to get even better."


    Jody signed the financial receipt, and just as she was about to leave, she remembered, "There''s also a payment for the informant. I promised the informant a fee for two parts."


    TMZ continuously received all sorts of scandalous and secret information, and they were always generous with informant fees. The editor said, "You''ll have to make another trip to finance."


    Jody went to the finance department and without much trouble, received a check for 2000 US dollars, called Ivan to make an appointment, and then drove away from TMZ.


    The two met again at Griffith Park.


    Jody, without wasting words, handed the 2000 dollars to Ivan and said, "If you come across similar information, remember to find me."


    Ivan, quite pleased with the check, said, "I have information that Ben and Jennifer Garner are about to divorce. You might want to follow up on this news. This tip comes as a bonus; it''s on the house."


    But Jody asked, "Any other requests?"


    "You guess right," Ivan said slowly. "Keep an eye on what assets Ben Affleck might end up with."


    Jody had looked into Ben''s situation, "Ben and Jennifer Garner don''t have much cash on hand. If they want to compensate the victims, they''ll surely need to sell fixed assets."


    Ivan nodded, "It also helps you; it can help the victims get their compensation in time."


    "Thank you for the information," Jody said as she got up to leave.


    Ivan also left the park and returned to his car, where he made a call to Bruce.


    ......


    "Come on, cheers!"


    In the living room, Nicholson lifted his champagne glass, making a toast with Martin.


    Martin joined him in the toast.


    Nicholson was in high spirits, picking up the champagne bottle and pouring a glass for each of them, "This time, even Harvey Weinstein''s intervention can''t save Ben Affleck!"


    Martin said with a laugh, "Even if Harvey saves him, with the current situation, it''d be difficult for Ben to make a comeback, and his multi-million fortune is likely to be drained."


    Nicholson, the bastard without any sympathy: "From a multi-millionaire to a pauper, hopefully, he won''t go insane."


    "I doubt he''ll go insane," Martin considered and then said, "Jennifer Garner is divorcing Ben, and they''ll definitely have to divide assets. Ben may have to sell his fixed assets to settle quickly with the victims."


    Nicholson, who had faced paternity suit allegations, had practical experience, "That would be the best solution."


    "We can keep a close watch on Ben''s movements." The group''s leader was decisive, and so was Martin, "The economic situation isn''t great right now, especially in the real estate market. Ben''s fixed assets are primarily in property, and if he wants to liquidate quickly, he''ll have to sell at a low price."


    Nicholson got the idea, "So we should buy in when the price is low?"


    Martin nodded slightly, "The market goes in cycles; prime real estate can''t stay depressed forever. This situation has occurred several times over many years."


    "I heard you snatched a project from Ben, now you''re after his real estate too?" Nicholson frowned first, then started laughing, "I love this kind of thing."


    "I love it too," Martin replied.


    Nicholson suddenly became serious, pondering a crucial issue, and after a long while said, "There''s another very important asset!"


    Martin thought for a moment, came up with nothing, and asked, "What''s that?"


    "Jennifer Garner!" Nicholson said earnestly, "We''ve taken projects and houses; shouldn''t the next step be to take his wife?"


    Martin recalled Jennifer Garner''s appearance and shook his head, "If you''re interested, you go for it."

 Chapter 462 No Wonder You Could Become Famous

    "Hey, Martin, congratulations, ''The Dark Knight'' grossed over 500 million US dollars in North America!"In the studio, Chad came over and fist-bumped Martin, "If ''John Wick'' grosses over 500 million US dollars worldwide, I''ll run naked down Sunset Boulevard, from the east end to the west."


    Mene joined in the fun from behind, "You''re underestimating Boss Martin''s pull."


    Martin was clear-headed, "After all, it''s just a mid-sized R-rated movie."


    Chad said, "Cut it to PG-13 and the film would lose its most charming and essential parts."


    Mene nodded, "Indeed."


    The three of them went to the voice recording studio together, where Jonathan and Winston needed some minor dialogue adjustments.


    Martin and Mene familiarized themselves with the lines again, donned headsets, and entered the recording booth.


    A table had been specially set up inside the recording booth, with Martin and Mene sitting on opposite sides.


    When the sound engineer signaled to start, Mene''s usual nonchalance vanished, speaking with his well-practiced, deep voice, "Jonathan, if you really want to retire, leave New York."


    Martin, too, adjusted his tone, speaking with a hint of weakness, "I need to stay where I can see Helen."


    Mene continued, "You left behind your blood oath badge; they will come for you one day."


    "I''m not afraid of them." Martin was like a devoted husband at that moment, "That''s the house where Helen and I got married, I won''t leave there."


    Mene''s voice grew even heavier as he delivered the last line, "Jonathan¡­"


    The recording session paused, and Chad and the sound engineer listened carefully to the recording again, asking Martin and Mene to record it once more to select the best take.


    In less than half an hour, the work was declared finished.


    Martin came out of the recording booth, planning to join Chad in the editing room to have a look.


    Mene leaned in close and whispered, "Boss, I''m going to take off now."


    Martin asked nonchalantly, "Got a date?"


    Mene said, "There''s a new dessert shop that opened on Grand Avenue; Emma asked me to go for dessert with her at noon, and I couldn''t say no."


    Martin waved him off, "Go on."


    Just as Mene was about to leave, he remembered something and said, "I might be taking on a major supporting role in Director Nolan''s new project."


    "That''s good news." Martin believed Mene had the ability, and a black character among the principal roles could attract black audiences. He said, "Have a good chat with Emma, she has a lot of say in Nolan''s crew."


    Mene chuckled and went on his way.


    Martin proceeded to the editing room, where he mostly observed quietly as Chad directed the editing.


    "I don''t need rapidly changing short shots or artificially-created shaky cam effects," Chad reminded the editor before the work began, "Martin''s action scenes are polished enough; breaking them up detracts from showcasing the action sequences, and smooth, stable long takes are our style."


    The editing room followed Chuck''s directives.


    Martin watched for a while but decided it would be better to return when the first cut was complete. Coincidentally, he had arranged to meet Nolan today. He greeted Chad and left the editing room.


    Upon arriving at the studio''s lobby, Taylor and his agent came in from outside.


    The former was carrying a thermal box.


    When Taylor saw Martin, he immediately linked arms with him, saying, "I made these cookies myself; you have to try them."


    Martin responded, "I haven''t tried your cooking yet."


    Taylor placed the thermal box on a nearby table, opening it while giving Martin a wink, "I''ve tried yours."


    Martin ignored those seductive, foxy eyes and looked into the thermal box. It was filled with several small boxes of cookies, obviously handmade and not perfectly shaped.


    Taylor handed Martin a small box, "Try them."


    Martin ate one; it was crispy and overly sweet, not quite to his taste, but he still gave a thumbs up, "The flavor''s top-notch; just the appearance needs some work."


    Taylor''s red lips came close to Martin''s ear, "I deliberately made them irregular. If they were too round, how would anyone recognize that they were handmade by me?"


    This time Martin truly praised Taylor, "Darling, no wonder you''re a star."


    "I''m off to deliver cookies to the crew," Taylor''s voice was still low, "how about dinner later?"


    Martin said, "I should be the one inviting you, there''s a restaurant you''ll definitely like." He glanced at his wristwatch, "I have a meeting with a director. I''ll call you when I get out."


    Find adventures on empire


    Taylor nodded, "Okay."


    Martin left the studio and proceeded to a nearby small building.


    At the studio, Taylor, carrying the thermal box, delivered a small box of handmade cookies to every office starting from the reception desk.


    The rising country star knew how to network.


    Thanks to the huge success of ''The Dark Knight'', Nolan''s new project easily received the green light from Warner Bros., and the film crew was officially established, still set within the Warner Bros. Studios.


    When Martin arrived, the office building was being reorganized and was somewhat messy inside.


    Nolan simply asked him to sit under a sun umbrella by the roadside to talk. This was on the Warner Bros. Studios lot, not accessible to the general public.


    "It was a bit messy at first," Nolan pointed behind him and said, "Every time a new project starts, a separate studio has to be established, which always causes a bit of commotion."


    Martin responded, "The finances are kept separately, right?"


    Nolan went to grab the briefcase beside him, "I have good news for you, the script is finished."


    He pulled out the script and handed it over to Martin.


    On the script cover, there was just one English word, "Inception."


    Martin frowned slightly, what was the English title of ''Inception''? He vaguely remembered it was one word but couldn''t recall any more specifics.


    Nolan made a welcoming gesture.


    Martin opened the script and began to read carefully.


    "Dusk, the waves are rolling.


    The tide pushes a man with a stubbled face onto the beach; he lays there motionless. A gun barrel rolls the stubbled man over, and the security holding the gun calls over his colleague! S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Behind them is a cliff that houses a castle..."


    After reading the beginning, Martin thought of the movie he had seen several times, which almost exactly matched the script''s opening.


    Indeed, this was ''Inception.''


    The following sections contained the first act''s castle sequence.


    Martin read very intently; the script was more obscure than the movie, and he occasionally stopped to compare it with the scenes in his mind, which is why he read particularly slowly.


    From Nolan''s perspective, Martin was reading the script with extra care and attention and had not become complacent or arrogant after the super success of ''The Dark Knight'' and the popularity of ''Joker.'' He still maintained a professional attitude.


    Ever since the filming of ''The Dark Knight,'' Martin had been the only leading man in Nolan''s mind for this new project.


    Compared with Bale, who was always involved in various chaotic matters on the set, Martin was truly a model of ability and professionalism.


    After reading less than a fifth, Martin closed the script and said, "Can I take the script home to read at my leisure?"


    Nolan handed over the script precisely for Martin to take his time with it, "No rush, it might be a bit complex, take your time to study it."


    Martin nodded and said, "I feel that the psychological state of the male protagonist is quite unstable."


    Nolan agreed, "In reality, people''s mental states are unstable, and so are my protagonists."


    Martin recollected that the protagonist of ''Memento'' was an amnesiac, the lead detective in ''Insomnia'' suffered from severe sleep issues, and there was no need to mention Batman and Joker, whose mental states were troubled.


    "I''ll carefully study the script and character when I get back," Martin inquired, "When do you plan on starting filming?"


    Nolan replied, "The exact date hasn''t been set yet, but it should be around next summer, keep your schedule open."


    Martin calculated, "My schedule should be clear."


    Nolan patted Martin''s shoulder and said confidently, "You must bring the same level of performance as you did with Joker! Let''s join forces and shock the world once again!"


    "Definitely," Martin had just finished his response when he caught a glimpse of a familiar-looking overweight man riding by in a golf cart.


    Harvey Weinstein also noticed him and Nolan, had the driver stop the cart, and jumped off to greet them, "Hey, Martin."


    Then he turned to Nolan, "And this is Director Nolan?"


    Nolan stepped forward and shook Harvey''s hand with polite small talk.


    While shaking hands with Martin, Harvey asked, "What brings you here, Harvey?"


    Everyone in Hollywood knew about the feud between the Weinstein Brothers and Warner Bros.


    Harvey replied with a smile, "Warner Bros. and Peter Jackson are planning to start The Hobbit, the prequel to The Lord of the Rings, and some of the rights are with me. They had no choice but to invite me to discuss with Peter."


    Martin complimented casually, "Harvey, you have a keen eye, owning a gold mine."


    Harvey laughed even more heartily and said opportunistically, "Are you interested in joining? I can introduce you to Peter Jackson."


    Martin knew that taking a favor from this man would cost him ten times as much and replied, "All my energy needs to be invested in Director Nolan''s new project."


    Nolan was slightly displeased with Harvey for trying to poach in his presence, and Martin''s immediate refusal made him feel well-respected.


    Harvey turned to Nolan, always in his typical style and manner, "A new project? Director Nolan, we can totally collaborate. You''ve had a breakthrough in the commercial realm, and as for awards..."


    Nolan''s current lack of obsession with the Oscars showed as he politely responded, "Sorry, Harvey, my project is too high-budget for an independent studio to handle."


    Harvey''s thick skin didn''t falter as he said unflinchingly, "If you have your sights on the Oscars, just come to me."


    Nolan simply smiled, saying nothing more.


    Harvey''s gaze shifted back to Martin.


    Martin cut him off before he could speak, "Harvey, I have at least three or four projects in hand, not even counting the agency side. My schedule is full for the next few years."


    Harvey didn''t linger and waved as he got back on the golf cart. As he drove off, he cast a glance back at Martin and Nolan and thought, "You''re hot right now with strong appeal, looking down on this independent producer. Just wait until you''re not on top..."


    Martin tucked away the script and bid farewell to Nolan. He called Taylor and they headed to the Smoky House Restaurant outside for dinner.


    After dinner, of course, he had Taylor show off her singing skills.

 Chapter 463 The Path of the Super Giant

    The van stopped in front of the villa, and a few workers carefully carried the wooden crate into the living room to unpack. Under Bruce''s direction, they placed the snow-white marble statue onto the pedestal.Lily took out a check to settle the bill with the workers.


    Martin called Leonardo, who had just returned from a vacation in New York, "Come and have a look at your statue."


    Leonardo and Nicholson both came over; the former said, "I haven''t paid for it yet, it''s not mine now."


    But Nicholson said, "You''d better pay up nicely, or you won''t be able to leave Martin''s home."


    Martin looked at Nicholson, "What do you think my home is? A den of evil?"


    Leonardo ignored the two clowns and quickly stepped up to the snow-white marble statue, carefully inspecting the roughly 50-centimeter-tall figure.


    The statue''s lines were smooth, the craftsmanship superb, and it was lifelike.


    In his many years of buying art, it was not much inferior to those modern artists.


    Martin didn''t bother with that side; how much Leonardo was willing to pay would have to be negotiated with Lily''s broker.


    At this moment, Nicholson received a call and, without avoiding Martin, turned on speakerphone, "Hey, darling, how''s it going?"


    "The house is beautiful." Lorraine was quite excited, "It''s roomy, hasn''t been lived in much since it was decorated, and mainly, it''s cheap enough; I like it a lot."


    This was a small villa in Brentwood that the former Afflecks had bought. After their divorce, the villa went to Ben''s name, and Ben sold it off cheaply and swiftly to convert it into cash and settle the troubles as quickly as possible.


    Martin had kept an eye on Ben''s situation and informed Nicholson immediately.


    Nicholson said, "That''s great, the original owners bought that house for 7 million US dollars, and now you''ve bought it for only 4 million, the house now belongs to you. Consider it an early coming-of-age present from me, so don''t come asking me for gifts when you turn 21."


    Lorraine was the ultimate piece of work, "Jack, aren''t you going to give me the 3 million dollar difference?"


    Nicholson was so infuriated he hung up the call immediately and said to Martin, "You have it easy with Leo, no need to worry about these family messes."


    Martin pointed towards the statue where Lily''s fingers were deftly moving a carving knife, "If I don''t keep an eye on her and suppress her occasionally, she''s way more of a handful than Lorraine."


    Nicholson nodded repeatedly, "Lorraine wouldn''t think of stabbing someone with a knife, nor would she go off to study human anatomy just to figure out how to avoid inflicting serious injuries."


    Lily, who had been all ears, caught wind of Nicholson''s words and said loudly, "I study human anatomy for the sake of sculpting, okay?"


    Neither Martin nor Nicholson paid her any heed, their eyes flashing with a "believe that and you''ll believe anything" sentiment.


    At this time, Leonardo said, "The statue is great, I''ll take it." He told Lily, "Have your broker talk to my investment manager about the price."


    Lily smiled happily, "Alright, I''ll make the call right now."


    It wasn''t just about making a small profit; once her broker got the word out that Leonardo had purchased a Lily Carter sculpture at a high price, it could even bump up her value a notch.


    Leonardo went to the living room bar, took out a bottle of wine and three glasses, and filled them up, questioning, "You two are no fun, starting stuff without me!"


    Martin raised his hands, "I''m just the errand boy." He pointed to the side, "This is the real planner and commander!"


    Nicholson had the air of a boss, "There was no role for you to play in this."


    Leonardo said, "The Foot Clan has come knocking on our Face Gang''s door, where''s our RPG?"


    "The full-on war hasn''t started yet, we don''t need RPGs," Martin spoke earnestly, "But when the full war starts, we can''t do without you, the core of the Face Gang."


    Leonardo was spirited, "Leave all the unmarried, pretty, blonde, long-legged women from the Foot Clan to me; the married women go to Martin, and the rest of the men are Jack''s."


    Both Nicholson and Martin flipped him off at the same time.


    Martin''s phone rang, and after taking the call and hanging up, he said, "Ben''s selling his Santa Monica property, anyone interested?"


    Leonardo shook his head, "I have so many houses I''ve lost count; too many fixed assets aren''t good. Both Pitt and Ben warned me: you need to keep enough cash on hand."


    Nicholson thought of Lorraine, "I''ll take a set."


    "Looks like it''s up to me to take over," Martin sighed, "Being the good guy and taking over is not easy, and it costs a few million dollars."


    Just then, he saw Lily coming in from the outside and said directly, "Go buy me another house."


    Lily mourned for the Affleck Brothers for two seconds in her heart but then perked up and asked, "Martin, when the house is bought, can you rent it to me as a studio?"


    Martin didn''t take it seriously and said offhandedly, "Sure, you can pay any rent you like."


    Lily got the real estate broker''s contact details and hurried off to get things done.


    There were no complaints this time, especially proactive.


    Lily got in touch with the real estate agent, took another look at the house, haggled with the agent, and then slashed another 200,000 US Dollars off the already low price before promptly handling the necessary paperwork.


    In the afternoon, Martin and Bruce arrived at Angel''s Club to practice shooting and keep their skills sharp.


    Just as he finished a magazine on an AR, Thomas''s call came through. Martin simply invited him to the club.


    More than half an hour later, Thomas arrived, his forehead gleaming with sweat.


    Martin handed the gun to Bruce and went with Thomas to the rest area, asking, "What''s so urgent?"


    Thomas said, "The deal for the Cartier men''s watch endorsement is set. We''ll sign the contract in October, with an endorsement fee of 10 million US Dollars a year."


    This was within Martin''s expectations. He asked, "What else?"


    "I''ve negotiated a few additional clauses," Thomas went into detail. "For awards like the Oscars or the big three European film festivals, Cartier will help you campaign, including covering part of the PR expenses and contacting relevant media resources. If you win one of these major awards, they will pay an additional bonus of 2 million US Dollars." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin nodded, "Okay."


    He thought for a moment and then asked, "Coca-Cola and Cadillac have similar clauses, right? Add the Cartier men''s watch deal to that, plus the support from the film crew and the agency. It seems like there aren''t many places where I actually need to spend my own money for the Oscar campaign, are there?"


    Thomas said, "That''s correct in a sense. Take this year, for example. I''ve already arranged with The Dark Knight Crew; they''ll fully support your Oscar acting award campaign. The brands you endorse, I''ve talked to them too, and they assured me that their support will not be less than for your role in ''The Reader.''"


    Martin did some quick calculations. Not only were there few places where he actually needed to spend money, but if he could win an acting award, not to mention the boost to his market value, just the sponsorship brands'' bonuses would exceed 5 million US Dollars.


    With such Oscar prospects, the motivation was strong¡ªboth honor and money were driving forces.


    Thomas said, "The Dark Knight''s huge success, plus an Oscar acting award, in negotiations for Nolan''s new project, 15 million US Dollars per film would just be a starting point, and 20 million US Dollars might be achievable. I think taking 10 million US Dollars plus backend participation would be more appropriate."


    "Okay," Martin said. "How far am I from being a 20+20 superstar?"


    Thomas gave it to him straight, "In all of Hollywood, there are only a handful of actors who get that kind of deal, and not for every film."


    He hoped Martin would become a superstar soon too, but even the path to superstardom had to be taken one step at a time, "Let''s focus on this Oscar first."


    Martin said, "If it wasn''t for a comic book adaptation, I''d be confident in going for Best Leading Actor this time."


    Thomas, the realistic agent, replied, "Winning Best Supporting Actor would be a victory. I''ve heard that Sean Penn''s new movie received excellent test screening reviews. He''s aiming for Best Leading Actor, and you know, Daniel Day Lewis and Sean Penn are both super favorites of the old white men in the Academy."


    Martin asked, "What''s Sean Penn''s new movie?"


    "Milk," Thomas briefly explained. "A biographical film. The gay rights activist Milk, who fought for the legal rights of homosexuals, enters politics, and is eventually assassinated."


    Upon hearing this, Martin knew Joker stood a slim chance against such a role.


    Thomas continued, "Since Brokeback Mountain won, the atmosphere in the industry has shifted; gay-themed films are no longer taboo but rather have become an advantage in award campaigning."


    Martin said, "The support will only get stronger in the future."


    Thomas tested the waters, "Do you want to try tackling this kind of theme?"


    Martin''s gaze fell on Thomas''s face. He said nothing and just quietly watched him.


    Thomas, by now familiar with how to get along with Martin, quickly amended, "I''ll turn down themes like that if they come my way."


    Martin said, "Focus your work on the Oscar campaign. The studio hired a professional PR team. On your end, cooperate with full force."


    Thomas said, "The agency will also give its full support. I''ve talked to Ali, and he will personally campaign for you."


    He brought up another matter, "The elections are approaching. Ali''s brother is a member of the Guanhai Team. Ali would like you to attend the Guanhai fundraising event in Los Angeles."


    Starting from Atlanta, Martin had always leaned left, including friends and associates like Kelly and Louise. He considered briefly and agreed, "Let me know when the time and place are set."


    Thomas nodded, having discussed the essentials, he moved on to other matters that interested Martin, "Pitt reached out-of-court settlements with Cadillac, Breitling, and several other endorsement brands."


    Martin showed interest and asked, "How much did he compensate?"


    Thomas shook his head, "The parties did not disclose the exact amount, but the total breach compensation is definitely at least 50 million US Dollars. Pitt used to have a net worth of over a hundred million, but a large part of it was invested in Fannie Mae stocks after he split with Jolie¡ªnow it''s no better than trash."


    He went on, "Aside from one house he lives in, Pitt has sold nearly all his real estate and car assets. Nowadays, he''s in touch with several small producers, hoping for a screen comeback to revive his glory."


    Martin asked, "Would big projects still dare to use him?"


    "Don''t even talk about big projects; even medium and small-scale film projects wouldn''t risk using him." Thomas had done his homework, "No insurance company is willing to insure Pitt."

 Chapter 464 Dont Hit the Face

    In the Los Angeles Country Club, a drunken Brad Pitt met with the film producer David Lat in a reception room, who had called him over. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The latter got straight to the point, "Pitt, I want to invite you to star in a movie as the lead actor."


    Pitt swept his long blonde hair back, which shone in the light as his hands fell away, a result of not having washed it for too long.


    David Lat, sitting across from him, had been an executive at Weixiu Film Industry and had participated in the production of "The Matrix" series; Pitt knew him from before, "I heard you left Weixiu Film Industry and started your own film company with a partner?"


    Lat replied, "Sanctuary Film Industry, independent production and distribution."


    Pitt couldn''t help but laugh self-mockingly, "Did you just say you want me as the lead actor?"


    "Of course!" Lat pulled out a script and handed it to Pitt, "The absolute lead actor!"


    Pitt glanced at the script, and to his surprise, the name on it was "Titanic"!


    But wait, there was also a number 2 in the middle.


    Pitt, confused, asked, "You got the rights for a sequel?"


    "No need for rights, the name Titanic isn''t exclusive to one film," Lat roughly explained, "This isn''t a movie sequel but about a Titanic II that was built after the Titanic sank, setting sail from England to North America again..."


    Even a drunk and down-and-out Pitt could tell it was far-fetched.


    To describe it as far-fetched might even be an understatement.


    Lat valued Pitt''s fame; even bad publicity was still publicity, and the movies he made were quite unique, "The investment in Titanic II reached the highest since the establishment of Sanctuary, 500,000 US Dollars! Our previous investments in movies capped at 250,000 US Dollars."


    Pitt suddenly remembered, "Aren''t these movies like Sparta, Age of Transformation, and One Hundred Million Years Ago all your work?"


    Lat responded with a smile, "That''s right, all masterpieces of Sanctuary Film Industry."


    In Martin''s past life, there was a saying online that the most tragic thing in the world was spending hours downloading a 2GB movie, only to find out it was a pirated blockbuster made by Sanctuary Film Industry.


    Pitt rubbed his face; had he really sunk this low?


    But he needed money, "What''s the pay?"


    Lat answered, "50,000 US Dollars."


    "What?" Pitt doubted he had heard correctly, "Are you kidding me, 50,000 US Dollars?"


    Lat fell silent for a moment, then said, "The most I can offer is 100,000 US Dollars, any more and we won''t have enough for production costs."


    Pitt got up and left without another word.


    This was nothing short of an insult!


    The door to the reception room opened and closed again, and Lat couldn''t help shaking his head, sighing, "Still thinks he''s a Hollywood star? Other companies wouldn''t even offer 30,000 US Dollars."


    Pitt, outside the door, did not pause for even a moment, heading straight out of the country club to the parking lot. He stopped when he saw his slightly outdated BMW.


    Pitt still had some assets, but he needed money to make them liquid, and he didn''t have any cash on hand.


    Even small banks were unwilling to lend to him, as if they were certain he was going to go bankrupt.


    100,000 US Dollars for the role.


    Pitt wanted to go back, but the pride of a major star, nurtured over nearly two decades, didn''t allow him to turn back.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a suit approached, ending Pitt''s self-embarrassment.


    He asked, "Are you Brad Pitt?"


    Pitt didn''t recognize him, "And you are?"


    The man hurriedly reached out to shake Pitt''s hand but ended up gripping greasy hair.


    He withdrew his hand and discreetly wiped it on his trousers, then said, "My name is Bjorkman, I''m an agent. I''ve heard CAA terminated your contract?"


    It''s bad form to hit a man when he''s down; Pitt''s expression turned sour.


    Bjorkman quickly said, "I mean no offense, I simply wish to offer you a job, to see if we might work together."


    Having just missed out on some money, Pitt asked instinctively, "What job?"


    Bjorkman immediately took out a business card and handed it to Pitt, "A big-budget film, you as the absolute lead. If you join us, I guarantee a minimum of 5 million US Dollars in salary, possibly even more!"


    Pitt would not have given such a salary a second glance in the past, but now, he was greatly tempted and asked, "Which company, which film project?"


    Bjorkman said, "We are the most powerful company in Sacred Valley, and naturally, you can choose your project. You can write the script too if you like, you could even direct and star in it."


    Even though Hollywood had virtually sentenced Brad Pitt to professional death, his Sacred Valley films would definitely be a huge hit on the market once released.


    "You guys actually..." Pitt was inexplicably grief-stricken, "You actually want me to do this kind of work!"


    Bjorkman became displeased, "This is a job allowed by law, full of art, and deeply beloved by North American audiences!"


    Pitt subconsciously raised his fist.


    Bjorkman looked up defiantly, waiting for the punch to land on his face; not everyone would get such a fortuitous opportunity.


    Pitt held back, got into his car, shut the door, and sat in the driver''s seat without saying a word.


    Bjorkman didn''t say more, leaving the place, feeling they might meet again, as Pitt, in his anger, had not thrown away the business card.


    In his car, Pitt wallowed in confusion for a while, then unconsciously opened the glove compartment and placed the business card inside.


    ...


    In early October, at the Los Angeles Music Center, Cartier held a grand signing ceremony, officially appointing Martin as the brand ambassador for Cartier men''s watches.


    Martin, in front of numerous media cameras and fans, took off his old watch from his wrist and replaced it with a brand-new Cartier wristwatch.


    Then, he signed his name on the symbolic endorsement agreement.


    Crazy applause erupted from the crowd.


    A dozen blonde girls with their faces painted like the Joker suddenly burst onto the aisle in the middle of the spectator area, shouting loudly, "Martin, I love you!"


    Martin waved to them from the stage.


    But these girls simultaneously pulled up their red T-shirts to reveal a large expanse of white skin, with two lines written in red lipstick¡ª I Love Martin!


    Security guards hurried over immediately.


    All of a sudden, Martin remembered that when The Dark Knight had just been released, there was a group of girls like this who not only danced wildly in front of his house but also scrambled for his trash.


    No matter what, these were his fans.


    Martin shouted, "Don''t give them a hard time."


    The girls they started yelling again, "Martin! Martin!"


    The scene turned chaotic once more.


    Martin had said what he wanted to say, so he simply stopped talking.


    Bruce, on the other hand, rushed over and after talking to the security staff, the dozen girls were asked to leave the hall.


    Tony, the ringleader, was thrilled to see Bruce, "Are you Martin''s manager? I saw you fighting side by side with Martin at Burbank Middle School, it was so cool!"


    Bruce, however, said, "A lot of people died, it wasn''t cool at all."


    Tony froze for a moment, then said, "Can you get Martin to sign for us?" She pointed to her chest, "Sign here, and I''ll get it tattooed when I go back."


    Bruce said, "Martin doesn''t have time today, we''ll talk another day."


    But Tony was relentless, "Did you guys move away from Sherman Oaks? We''ve waited there many times and never saw you come out."


    Another girl blurted out, "We''ve been waiting for your garbage, we went there so many times but never saw you throw out a single bag of trash."


    Bruce felt his mind couldn''t keep up with these star-crazed girls and could only say, "Martin has a new place, sorry, I''ve got work to do, I must go."


    After saying that, he gave a knowing look to the security staff beside him.


    The security staff immediately came over to block the way, and Bruce slipped away.


    Watching him leave, the girls could only straighten their clothes and leave the Los Angeles Music Center.


    As they walked, Aisha asked, "What do we do next? Martin has moved."


    The blurted-out girl said, "Without trash, there are no condoms, and we can''t find genetic material, how can we have Martin''s baby?"


    It was a dilemma, and the sisters all frowned in distress.


    Tony stopped, turned to look back, and seeing a giant poster of Martin, she said, "Sisters, think about it, if Joker encountered such a problem, what would he do?"


    After pondering for a while, Aisha said, "By any means necessary, achieve the goal?"


    Tony called all her sisters over, formed a circle, and said, "As long as we don''t give up, there will always be a day when we achieve it."


    Girls chase stars with even more madness than men do.


    The others agreed in unison.


    "This time we''ve made huge progress and have caught Martin''s attention," Tony said about the recent incident, "He even told those security guys not to be rough with us."


    Aisha said with a smile, "Martin even glanced at me."


    "It was clearly at me, yours aren''t even big."


    "It was me!"


    The group was on the verge of infighting when Tony quickly said, "I''ve got a new idea, one that will definitely make Martin remember us."


    The others looked eagerly at Tony.


    After unifying their thoughts again, Tony said, "For Martin''s next public event, we should not only wear Joker makeup but also put on wedding dresses and together express our love for Martin! Maybe he will like one of us and ask her out on a date..."


    These blonde girls were not all beauties, but they were tall, sexy, and full of allure.


    Tony emphasized, "Let me be clear, if any one of us is indeed lucky enough to be asked out by Martin, the moment you get those things, you must hurry out and share with other sisters!"


    She looked around, "Anyone who betrays her sisters deserves to die!"


    Together everyone said, "Yes, anyone who betrays her sisters deserves to die!"


    Tony waved her arm, "Let''s go, we''re going to shop for wedding dresses, we must show Martin how much we love him!"


    At the signing event, Martin came down from the stage and entered the backstage rest area, shaking hands with the executives from Cartier one by one. With no other events planned, he prepared to leave.


    Once in the car, Martin asked Bruce, "Those girls didn''t cause any trouble, right?"


    "They''re fine, security just escorted them out, nothing rough," Bruce said of his first impression, "They''re quite obsessive, and if I''m not mistaken, they''re the same ones who were after the trash last time."


    Martin remembered and took the opportunity to remind Bruce, "Be careful with your condoms, don''t throw them away carelessly, or you might end up an unwitting father."


    Bruce asked, "Are they really that crazy?"


    Thinking of the madness at concerts in his past life, Martin said, "There are crazier things than this."

 Chapter 465 Get the Party Started

    At Los Angeles International Airport, Elizabeth Olsen emerged from the gate to see a throng of reporters swarming around a person being photographed, a tall figure holding a large bunch of roses, none other than Martin.She tossed her luggage to her twin brother James and slung her backpack towards her two older sisters, then Elizabeth made her way through the crowd and ran towards Martin.


    The reporters had already spotted the two sets of Olsen twins, and instantly some turned their cameras to snap photos.


    Elizabeth''s smile was pure and sweet, lifting the spirits of the photographers.


    Their fingers pressed on the camera shutters with even more vigor.


    Martin quickly stepped forward to meet Elizabeth, and she ran up to him and embraced him tightly without a second thought.


    "You didn''t even come to see me in London!" she feigned complaint. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without much explanation, Martin handed her the flowers, then landed a deep kiss.


    When the long kiss ended, Elizabeth stopped saying anything; she just wanted to go home with Martin.


    But Martin couldn''t just leave like that, he greeted the other Olsen siblings, took Elizabeth''s luggage, and then they boarded the Escalade driven by Old Cloth.


    In the car, Elizabeth asked with concern, "Is the house fully staffed with a butler, servants, and a chef?"


    Martin said, "Don''t worry, everything''s in place."


    Elizabeth continued, "Guess where I went this time in London?"


    Martin thought and asked, "Buckingham Palace?"


    "Yes, Buckingham Palace!" Elizabeth, in some ways very much like most Americans, was visibly excited: "I got to meet The Queen and the Prince of Wales thanks to my sisters."


    Martin said, "The 50-year-old Prince of Wales."


    But Elizabeth commented, "He kinda reminded me of Thomas."


    Martin was puzzled, "How does he resemble Thomas?"


    Elizabeth said seriously, "The forehead."


    Both Martin and Bruce, the driver, laughed at that comment.


    Back at the Beverly Hills home, Elizabeth opened her backpack first, taking out a box and handing it to Bruce: "A gift for you."


    Bruce gratefully accepted it: "I get a gift too? You''re way better than Martin, that jerk... um, he never gives me anything."


    Martin responded with a middle finger: "Because you''re an ugly dude."


    Elizabeth just laughed; she knew how important Old Cloth and Martin were to each other.


    Back in Burbank Middle School, one had dared to stay and fight at great risk, while the other had dared to save him at the cost of his own life.


    Elizabeth even had the feeling that if Martin had to choose between her and Old Cloth, Martin would definitely pick Old Cloth.


    Of course, she wasn''t stupid enough to ask such a dumb question.


    Martin inquired, "Don''t I get a gift?"


    Elizabeth sprung up and clung to him: "Here''s your gift!"


    Martin, with arms wrapped around her, carried her into the bedroom on the first floor.


    Elizabeth giggled sweetly, "I brought you facial cleanser."


    Before long, the facial cleanser was spread across Martin''s face. After washing his face, Martin looked refreshed, and then he reshaped Elizabeth to look just like him.


    After quite some time, Elizabeth donned Martin''s long shirt and returned to the living room to grab a bag.


    She pulled out a set of bath products and handed them to Martin: "Here''s your gift."


    Martin took a glance and said, "You really brought back a set of facial cleanser."


    Elizabeth burst into uncontrollable laughter: "I did it on purpose."


    Martin put it away.


    Elizabeth leaned in and said, "Next time you want to wash your face, come see me."


    "Actually, washing up and all that is not important," Martin said with sincerity: "It''s more about having fun together, having a special way of communicating."


    Elizabeth didn''t insist: "If members of the Face Gang don''t wash faces together, what kind of Face Gang would that be?"


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh, recalling something about Ben, and reminded, "The Face Gang has a bunch of potential enemies called the Foot Clan."


    Elizabeth inquired, "Does the Foot Clan like washing feet?"


    Martin shook his head: "They like licking feet."


    Elizabeth paused, "You mean the Affleck brothers and people like that?"


    "Led by Harvey Weinstein..." Martin explained briefly about the Foot Clan.


    Only then did Elizabeth realize how much Martin had been doing behind the scenes.


    After thinking for a while, she asked, "Have you been holding off on throwing a housewarming party?"


    Now that Elizabeth had moved in, Martin frankly said, "How could we throw it without the lady of the house at home?"


    Elizabeth''s smile grew even brighter: "I''m back now, why not invite your friends and their relatives to come over and visit us?"


    Martin remembered, "Right, the neighbors, we should pay them a visit when we have time, and extend an invitation."


    Eliza quickly got dressed and sought out the butler Martin had recently hired to discuss planning the party.


    In this regard, Hollywood has professional companies that can take care of everything provided one is willing to pay; the host only needs to prepare the guest list.


    In the afternoon, Martin and Eliza went together to visit the neighbors.


    The houses on both sides, one was currently listed for sale, with people coming to view it from time to time.


    The other side was occupied by Oscar-winning actress Charlize Theron. During the renovation on Martin''s side, she was out filming, and before they had moved in, she was away for filming again, having only recently returned.


    Seeing Martin and Eliza come to visit, Charlize seemed a bit surprised.


    "Pardon the intrusion," Martin said with a smile, "My sister came to visit once before, right before you went out for work last time."


    Charlize accepted the bottle of red wine that Eliza handed her, saying, "I remember her, Lily, she''s a pretty and fun girl."


    Eliza said, "We''ve just officially moved in and are planning to host a housewarming party this weekend. We''d like to invite our friends and neighbors to join us."


    Charlize responded with a smile, "As long as nothing special comes up, I''ll be there."


    Compared to other American Oscar-winning actresses, her career didn''t progress smoothly after winning the Oscar. Ambitiously trying to break into the 20 million club after "Young Adult," but her first movie had cut short that path.


    Charlize Theron also wanted to expand her network of contacts.


    At this moment, a man came down the stairs, one hand in his pocket, the other holding the railing, and asked, "Sally, do we have guests?"


    "Our neighbor, Martin," Charlize introduced, and then to Martin, "Stuart Townsend, my fianc¨¦."


    Martin extended the invitation to him as well and took his leave at the right moment.


    Following Martin out of Charlize''s house, Eliza said, "She''s an actress I really like. There was a time when I thought she was so beautiful that I would have been happy to grow up to be half as pretty as her."


    Martin, holding Eliza''s hand, said, "You are more beautiful than her now."


    "You sure know how to talk," Eliza laughed. "Charlize is Hawking-certified. Even in an infinite number of parallel universes, you wouldn''t stand a chance of dating Charlize Theron."


    Returning home on foot, as the houses weren''t far apart, they asked around about the house next door, which was still unsold.


    The overall American economy wasn''t doing well, and Hollywood was broadly short on cash. There were far fewer crews starting production compared to previous years, and the luxury housing market in Los Angeles was also sluggish.


    Martin''s original plan was to invite close friends and family, but Nick had suggested he invite a few old-timers, especially old white males like Warren Beatty.


    The purpose was simple: the awards season had already begun, and it wouldn''t hurt to get cozy with the old white males.


    Martin, being decisive, not only invited a bunch of old white males but also cinema critics led by Kenneth Turan and Todd McCarthy.


    Additionally, he made a special trip to WMA and handed out invitations to the likes of Ari Emanuel and Jim Whit.


    Of course, the crew from The Dark Knight and others were not forgotten.


    He even personally called David Fincher.


    It was expected that the guests would bring small gifts, so Martin asked Eliza to prepare suitable return gifts, with Cartier sponsoring some small accessories for Martin.


    This was a housewarming party, not a lobbying session; no one could say anything about it.


    As for what to discuss at the party, that was up to the guests'' discretion.


    "The expenses are a bit frightening,"


    In the living room, Eliza did the budget and said, "The alcohol and beverages have to be of good quality. Even though few people eat lots at such parties, we still need to prepare a lavish buffet, hire a band, decorate the yard appropriately, and there''s the labor cost..."


    As she spoke and calculated, "Less than three hundred thousand dollars, and we can''t have the party."


    Martin said, "I don''t know much about party planning, just go ahead with it. I''ll sign the bills."


    Eliza looked at Martin and then at Bruce, "Do you really not understand how to prepare parties?"


    Bruce kept quiet, thinking it''s not suitable for Martin to organize a party for an occasion like this.


    He still remembered how Martin had impressed Wes Craven with an unconventional party.


    Martin was humble, "My parties are simple and rough drinking parties. Some old fellows can''t hold their liquor well, and I''m afraid they''d embarrass themselves if they got drunk."


    Eliza said, "When we used to have parties at home, it was all up to my sisters to worry about. I never knew it was so expensive."


    Lily, coming inside and overhearing their conversation, blurted out an idea, "You could sell the invitations, I often see some people at school selling party invites from famous artists or big stars, with prices ranging from a hundred to a few thousand dollars depending on their fame and status."


    She approached Martin, "With your standing, party invites at 5000 dollars each will definitely sell really well."


    Eliza shook her head and covered her face, unable to comprehend Lily''s thought process.


    She often felt that Lily was deliberately provoking Martin.


    As expected, Martin stood up, clenched his fist, and said, "I''m holding back, don''t cry out in pain!"


    "Hey, can''t you be reasonable? I''m trying to help with ideas," Lily said with a face full of grievance. "If my idea is bad, just say it. Don''t always resort to hitting people."


    Martin sat back down and said, "Although Labor Day has passed more than a month ago, I''ve decided to give you a belated gift, and for next month''s Thanksgiving too, your gift will come early. Forget it, I''ll lump together your Christmas and New Year''s gifts as well."


    Lily, quite understandingly, asked, "How many tons of antlers?"


    Martin directly said, "Old Cloth, all the stock from your import-export company, give it all to Lily!"

 Chapter 466 Good Neighbors Dont Have the Surname Wang

    The sky had darkened, and with the courtyard lights turned on, Martin and Elizabeth stood in front of the fountain, welcoming guests as the hosts.Leonardo and Nicholson had arrived early.


    Martin''s regulars like Mene, Chad, Marcus, and Bradt also made their way there together.


    One luxury car after another drove into the Sunset Boulevard North District.


    Soon, both sides of the road by Martin''s house were lined with parked vehicles. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since it was a gated community, the paparazzi who came to join in on the excitement could only wait outside the neighborhood, unable to capture much of anything.


    Martin greeted guest after guest, his only surprise being that Wes Craven had personally come over.


    In the past two years, the old man''s health hadn''t been great, and he seldom went out for fun anymore.


    Martin had only sent the invitation as a courtesy.


    Craven looked around Martin''s new house and said, "Very beautiful home, and an even more beautiful hostess."


    Elizabeth smiled sweetly.


    Martin said, "And a very lively party."


    Craven glanced around and remarked, "I still miss the party where Jason and Freddy showed up together, but unfortunately, I''m too old now to play those games."


    Elizabeth, curious, asked if he was talking about Jason vs. Freddy.


    Martin said with a laugh, "Whenever you have time, we''ll go ''cleanse our faces'' together again."


    Craven waved his hand and said, "I''ll pass on that, those activities aren''t for me anymore. But you need to remember one thing, Martin, we can''t lose the traditions of the Face Gang!"


    Martin replied very seriously, "The traditions of the Face Gang definitely won''t be lost."


    Craven patted Martin on the shoulder, "Become a superstar soon." He pointed ahead, "I''m going to talk to some old friends."


    Martin watched him go to the left side of the lawn where Leonardo, Nicholson, Warren Beatty, Robert De Niro, and others who had ''cleansed their faces'' together were all gathered.


    Elizabeth said softly, "It''s apparent, you respect Director Craven a lot."


    Martin replied, "Without Craven''s support, I might not have progressed this smoothly."


    At that moment, Thomas came over quickly and said, "Ali and Jim Whit are here."


    These two were the top bosses at WMA; Martin moved forward to greet them, walking out a short distance before meeting Ali and Jim head-on.


    Martin shook hands with them and gestured for Elizabeth to accept the gifts they brought.


    Ali spotted the cluster of aging white men right away and said to Martin, "Jim and I will go talk Oscars with them."


    Martin was forthright, "There are some things it''s not proper for me to say, and Thomas doesn''t carry enough weight."


    WMA still didn''t have a super-giant client, but Ali saw hope in Martin, "I''ll handle this."


    Jim also said to Martin, "A nomination for Best Supporting Actor the year before last, Best Actor nomination last year, you''re no longer purely a newcomer, you already have the credentials."


    Together, the two men joined the group of aging white men.


    Aside from the veteran actors, prominent Los Angeles critics like Kenneth Turan and Todd McCarthy were also part of this small circle.


    Nicholson, having enjoyed his role as a commander lately, steered the conversation toward Martin and the Joker: "Speaking of superb acting, you can''t overlook Martin. A comic book superhero role, and he played it so brilliantly."


    He was having fun and didn''t mind boosting his brother a bit: "Honestly, my portrayal of the Joker isn''t as good as Martin''s."


    Warren Beatty said, "Old buddy, you''re actually being humble for once, that''s rare."


    Nicholson took a drink from a waiter and said, "That''s between us privately. In public, I''d never admit it. Jack Nicholson, Oscars 3, Martin, zero!"


    The group burst into laughter.


    Ali chimed in at the right moment, "Martin really has a spirit of inquiry. In today''s Hollywood, how many young actors are willing to immerse themselves in darkness and solitude to feel the inner world of their characters?"


    These old white men had little respect for young actors who found quick fame and then became incredibly arrogant, yet Martin''s image fit their taste perfectly.


    Warren Beatty commented, "Indeed, Martin has fully embodied the darkness, madness, and perversion of the character."


    Kenneth Turan, the leading film critic for the Los Angeles Times, experienced a sense of accomplishment watching Martin, like a student he guided, growing step by step.


    It was a strange feeling, yet it could affect one''s mood, and he added, "Such a deeply bone-marrowed, selfless performance! The Joker, such a complex character, has earned Martin respect from everyone."


    Leonardo casually said, "That bastard Martin, after playing the Joker, really turned into a complete jerk. He''d been seeing a psychologist continuously and took a long break before he could move on."


    Ali added, "Many people around me say they fell in love with a movie because of a villain. Martin played a supporting role, yet he stole all the limelight from the protagonist."


    He purposefully highlighted, "When was the last time such a classic villain appeared? I remember now, Anthony Hopkins'' Hannibal!"


    "The Joker really is comparable to Hannibal," Warren Beatty said slowly, "If this weren''t a comic book adaptation, I would even be willing to cast my Best Actor vote for Martin."


    Ali said in a half-joking tone, "A Best Supporting Actor is always possible, right?"


    This is the inherent disadvantage of non-realistic genres; if The Dark Knight hadn''t been closer to a realistic crime film, these people probably wouldn''t even be interested in discussing it.


    The discussion here was in full swing.


    Meanwhile, Martin was greeting Charlize Theron and a man whose name he hadn''t remembered.


    "It''s an honor for us that you could come," said Martin, the host, who tonight had nothing but nice words to say.


    Charlize Theron looked past Martin to see the many directors, actors, and producers, knew she had come to the right place, and said with a smile, "Martin, we''re neighbors; no need for such courtesy."


    Martin said, "Back in my hometown of Atlanta, there''s a saying that a good neighbor is better than kin."


    The catch is that the good neighbor''s last name isn''t Wang.


    Charlize laughed, "That makes a lot of sense."


    Stuart Townsend seemed a touch impatient.


    In fact, this couple, where the woman was stronger and the man weaker, had already had several intense conflicts.


    For some reason, Stuart didn''t take kindly to Martin and quietly tugged Charlize, gesturing toward the far right, "See a friend over there, shall we go say hello?"


    Martin said with a smile, "Please, go ahead."


    Elizabeth looked at Charlize''s retreating figure, not without envy, "She has such a great figure, a natural clothes hanger."


    Martin appeared quite indifferent in front of her, "She''s just a clothes hanger."


    Charlize Theron, tall with long legs, broad shoulders, and a large frame, looked more than ordinarily stunning in the right clothes but... well, didn''t seem bad without them either?


    Martin vaguely remembered that this Oscar-winning actress had a tradition of often taking off her clothes on camera.


    The conversation of that engaged couple also turned to their new neighbor.


    "I don''t have a good impression of this guy; let''s keep our distance in the future." Contrary to the wealth and fame of the two, Stuart was very dominant in front of Charlize.


    Charlize said, "He''s got a decent reputation in the industry."


    Stuart looked around, made sure no one was nearby, and said in a low voice, "I don''t think he''s a good person. I''ve told you to keep away from him, so keep away."


    Charlize didn''t want to argue in such a setting and took a step back, "I understand."


    The last to arrive was David Fincher, who shook hands with Martin and said, "I''ve been busy with post-production of ''Benjamin'' all day and lost track of time."


    "No problem," Martin asked, "Haven''t had dinner yet, have you?"


    David Fincher had been so busy that he was disoriented, "Actually, I didn''t even have lunch."


    Martin simply led him to the dining area.


    David ate some barbecue and had a glass of wine without any formality, then said, "Warner Bros. and Paramount Pictures are bidding for the film to compete in next year''s Cannes Film Festival. Remember to keep mid-May free next year, and we''ll go experience the romance of France together."


    Martin purposely asked, "David, it looks like you''ve experienced the romance of France?"


    David Fincher said, "I''d rather experience the romance of Isabel Adjani, but I''ve never had the chance, my former French goddess has aged."


    Martin asked, "I remember after she broke up with Daniel Day-Lewis, she has remained single."


    David Fincher shook his head repeatedly, "Even if she were single, I wouldn''t pursue her. A goddess is to be admired from afar because I''m not going to get married. Marriage is too terrifying."


    Explore more stories with empire


    Hearing him speak of the horrors of marriage, Martin suddenly remembered a novel that Gillian Flynn had just begun writing and said, "Right, I have a novel here about love and marriage, dark in theme and background. I think it would be great as a film adaptation. Would you like to take a look?"


    David Fincher immediately showed interest, "A dark tale of marriage?"


    Martin described it roughly, "A couple that goes from loving each other to hurting each other, thrilling and filled with dark humor."


    David Fincher, who knew Martin as a very serious person in work matters, took note of his high assessment and said, "Perfect, I will see you at the studio for post-production recording soon. Bring it then."


    "Sure, I will bring the manuscript then," Martin, who had seen David Fincher''s works in a previous life and had collaborated with him in this life with good relations, naturally approached David Fincher first.


    David Fincher caught on, "The work is not finished yet?"


    Martin nodded, "The original author is a deputy editor at Entertainment Weekly. The novel is only partly finished, and my studio has already signed a film adaptation agreement with her. It might take about another year for the novel to be completed."


    David Fincher calculated the time ¡ª "Benjamin" would also premiere a year later, which fit the schedule quite well.


    Martin ended his brief chat with David Fincher and, joining up with Elizabeth again, mingled among the guests, freely displaying the host''s enthusiasm.

 Chapter 467 Revenge is Necessary

    The evening was late, and the guests took their leave one by one, each carrying a parting gift from Martin and Elizabeth.The courtyard was still brightly lit but had quieted down.


    Thomas stayed till the end and approached Martin, saying, "Ali''s persuasion seems to be effective."


    Martin nodded, "Don''t relax your efforts with Martha and Rita''s PR team. Communicate well with them; I will fully cooperate from my side."


    "They''ll have a detailed plan and itinerary by next Monday." Thomas glanced at the time, "I''ll be leaving now."


    Martin said, "Go back and rest early."


    After Thomas had walked away, Elizabeth asked in a low voice, "Is there anything I can do?"


    "Cheer me on," Martin whispered into her ear, "and every now and then give me a bit of cleansing cream to keep my mind clear."


    Elizabeth, who had been the hostess all evening, was in a great mood and said, "I think you are a bit muddled now and need to clear your head."


    Martin replied, "Who wouldn''t be muddled with a girlfriend like you?"


    The two went back to the villa together.


    ......


    Atop a small villa near the exit of Sunset Boulevard North District, stood two tall and muscular men.


    Victor and the bearded man had come from Atlanta and, after scouting around Martin''s new community, rented a small villa not far from it.


    The bearded man held up binoculars, barely making out a procession of cars leaving a brightly lit mansion.


    By using the binoculars'' rangefinder, he measured the distance and said, "It''s over 2500 meters from here."


    Victor had already researched the information and said, "That house is at the center of the community, far from all exits. The community is managed as a closed unit. With a large property and few people, security is tight, and unfamiliar faces nearby easily attract attention."


    "I was thinking his place would be easy to attack, wait for the boss to come over, fire off an RPG, and be done with it," the bearded man said.


    Victor reminded him, "Forget about those foolish ideas."


    The bearded man said, "I just want to keep it simple and straightforward."


    A police car with flashing lights drove past.


    Victor looked at his watch; only a few minutes had passed since the police car''s lights disappeared from sight when another set of flashing lights appeared on the other side of the community. The LAPD''s patrolling was very frequent.


    This was a district inhabited by the wealthy and famous, whose annual tax contributions were substantial, so such treatment was normal.


    The bearded man was focused on different issues than Victor.


    He looked again at the distant mansion, then shifted his gaze to follow the procession of car lights to the community''s security staff, calculating how many he could take down in a short time if they acted.


    After some estimation, the bearded man simply asked Victor, "How long would it take if we quietly take out this area''s security, drive in at top speed, quickly eliminate the target, and then retreat?"


    Victor pointed to the road branching off from Sunset Boulevard, "At least ten minutes at the slowest; there''s a police car passing near the community. As soon as we make a move, we''ll be discovered. How will we retreat then?"


    The bearded man''s usual tactic, "Take a few security guards hostage."


    Victor shook his head, "You idiot, killing both hostages and criminals together is not Alpha''s style; we''d end up trapped in Los Angeles, emptied by those American pigs."


    The bearded man continued along his line of thought, "We use fierce firepower..."


    Before he could finish, Victor slapped him on the head, saying, "Shut up. We are gangsters, not the military! This is America, not Russia! How many people do you think we can bring? A bunch of Russians gathering together, don''t you think it would attract attention?"


    The bearded man spread his hands, "There''s another simple way; we bump into him on the street. For a Hollywood star, I could catch him on my own."


    "Others might be brainless and keep quiet, but what about you? Not just brainless, but also keen to suggest ideas." Victor actually liked his partner, although he often proposed unreliable ideas, he listened and did not act rashly.


    He continued, "This is not the place to act. With our power, we''d probably be wiped out by the LAPD before we even see Martin."


    The bearded man frowned, "Is the LAPD that formidable?"


    Victor said, "They are the biggest armed group here!"


    As the lights on the road began to fade, he patted the bearded man, "Let''s go; it''s time to call the boss."


    The two drove off, leaving Beverly Hills, found a nearby public phone without surveillance, and dialed a number.


    Victor said a few words, quickly hung up, and grabbed the bearded man''s shoulder, "The boss plans to leave the country today, splitting up to head to North America."


    The bearded man laughed heartily, "It won''t be long before we get to have a real fight."


    ......


    Belgorod, border area between Russia and Ukraine.


    After handing over a stack of US Dollars, a group of men crossed the border line into Lugansk.


    The car raced along the highway and soon entered a small town.


    Boris, with his grizzled beard, got out of the car and went into the town''s only hotel.


    The middleman waiting there came forward and said, "Everything is arranged."


    Boris nodded, and several men went upstairs into a room to talk.


    Explore stories on empire


    Without any fuss, the middleman took out different passports and plane tickets and placed them on the table.


    Boris looked through them; the flights were scattered, over the coming days from various cities to Los Angeles.


    "If you all go together, you''ll definitely be thoroughly checked and likely run into trouble," the middleman was very thorough, "You''ll have to scatter."


    Boris extended a finger and pointed, and immediately someone came over with several stacks of cash.


    The intermediary accepted the money and said, "This is as far as I can help you. Once you''re in America, as long as you have money, you''ll have no trouble buying guns."


    "Keep your mouth shut," Boris spoke for the first time.


    The intermediary nodded and quickly left the room.


    Boris had his men take the passport and plane ticket, and said, "Everyone get ready."


    One by one, they left, leaving only a bodyguard with him. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boris fished out a photo from the inside pocket of his overcoat. It was a group photo of three people.


    Besides him, there was a middle-aged man and a young man.


    They were Boris''s son and grandson. His son, who idolized the world''s beacon, insisted on making his way in America.


    As a result, his only grandson died in Burbank Middle School, and his son died in prison.


    In other words, Boris''s lineage had been cut off.


    Revenge was imperative!


    Boris stretched out his hand to the bodyguard and said, "Coca-Cola!"


    The bodyguard took out a bottle of Coca-Cola from his bag¡ªit was the kind that came in glass bottles¡ªand handed it over after opening it.


    Boris took it and drank deeply, as if he were drinking his enemy''s blood.


    Once the bottle of Coca-Cola was empty, he took out a folded poster from his pocket, spread it out on the table, and smashed the bottle down onto it.


    The small poster had already been battered to a blur of colors, but one could still vaguely make out that it featured Martin Davis!


    Boris said, "This was what they used to smash my grandson''s head, right?"


    The bodyguard replied, "Yes."


    "Good!" Boris said fiercely, "Catch him alive if possible. I want to use a Coca-Cola bottle to smash his head into pieces, one hit at a time!"


    Having been under the scrutiny of those bastards at the Ministry of Internal Affairs and forced to bide his time for years, he could not hold back any longer.


    ......


    In Los Angeles, Martin began his busy schedule with the Oscar campaign and the rewards from sponsors.


    He hardly had to spend his own money. With success came an Oscar statuette and a total of 6 million US dollars in prize money, so he had every reason to work hard!


    Once November began, The Dark Knight Crew held consecutive large dinners, and Martin attended every single one, mingling and laughing with the Academy members.


    A plethora of gifts were sent out by the crew.


    WMA hosted dozens of free screenings in major cities like New York, Los Angeles, San Francisco, and Chicago. The invitees were mainly film critics, media reporters, and entertainment bloggers.


    Martin attended almost every event, during which he greatly emphasized the hard work and effort he put into his role.


    Everyone who came was gifted a handcrafted Joker statuette and a deluxe edition of The Dark Knight DVD box set.


    Martin made another appearance on the Helen talk show, vigorously promoting himself.


    All of the Academy''s judges received a Joker statuette and The Dark Knight DVD mailed from WMA and Warner Bros.


    Considering that the judges attending the screenings might not have DVD players at home, the crew also considerately "loaned" each of them a DVD player to watch the movie.


    Since it was a loan, it did not violate Academy rules.


    As for the return date for these loans, there was no rush for that.


    For the lobbying aspect, Martin left everything to the professional team of Martha and Rita.


    With a reliable public relations team on the matter, he didn''t need to worry much himself, just follow the PR agenda.


    Veterans like Nicholson and Warren Beatty, if they wished, could dine free at fancy restaurants from October until the end of January, and the gifts they received could tire their hands.


    To be nominated and further to win awards, money was essential.


    On Martin''s part, combining all sponsorships, he had prepared over 3 million US dollars.


    And this was just for a supporting role.


    Martin vaguely recalled that a Korean movie had once thrown no less than 15 million US dollars into an Oscar campaign, setting a record for the awards season.


    Regardless of the film''s quality, such a large sum of money would make a big splash even if thrown into the water.


    Over the past month, Martin was overwhelmed with busyness, sometimes traveling to two cities in a day, and even when in one city, he had to switch between at least two work locations.


    If you wanted to win an award, you had to lower your pride and run the PR circuit.


    Even widely recognized performing artists like Daniel Day Lewis and Meryl Streep had to do the same during awards season, let alone Martin, who was of a younger generation.


    The Academy itself encouraged public relations and competition.


    Just entering December, after nearly five months of screening, The Dark Knight officially concluded in North American theaters, with its domestic box office ending at 616 million US dollars.


    That feat allowed The Dark Knight to usurp both Shrek 2 and the Star Wars Prequels, sitting at the second spot on the North American box office all-time list.


    The Dark Knight''s international screenings were far from over. The international box office was gradually nearing 500 million US dollars, with a global box office already at 1.088 billion US dollars.


    The film''s conclusion in North American theaters also meant that the DVD would soon be released for sale.

 Chapter 468 We Take Action in California

    Times Square in New York, the temperature in December was a bit low, but it couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of movie fans, as thousands of them gathered in front of a shopping mall.Today, The Dark Knight DVD was officially released.


    On the edge of the square, there were more than twenty street portrait painters alone, busy attending to the request from too many people wanting a Joker makeup.


    Before long, Times Square was filled with Jokers.


    The shopping mall had yet to open its doors, while Martin was still flexing his wrists in the break room.


    Besides Bruce, Thomas was also in the room.


    The agent was a bit excited, constantly tapping on his mobile phone calculator.


    The Dark Knight had ended its run in North America, and Martin''s profit sharing was clear at a glance.


    According to the remuneration contract they had signed, Martin''s base salary was five million US Dollars, and if the North American box office hit 250 million US Dollars, he would receive a 2% share.


    For every additional 50 million US Dollars over 250 million, Martin would receive 1% of it, and for every 100 million, it was 2%, and so on, up to a maximum of 6%.


    Warner Bros. and DC Comics initially expected around 300 million US Dollars, but The Dark Knight''s North American box office reached a staggering 616 million US Dollars!


    Thomas looked up and said to Martin, "It looks like you can get a total of 26.96 million US Dollars in profit sharing."


    Hearing this figure, Martin was deeply moved and quickly asked, "Is that accurate?"


    Thomas scratched his head, "I''m not great with math, I''ve basically forgotten what I learned back in the day." He looked at Bruce, "Old Cloth, why don''t you calculate it?"


    Bruce hurriedly shook his head, as that would just embarrass him on the spot.


    He said, "Martin is the best at this kind of math problem."


    Academically challenged Martin stood up and said, "The mall is opening, I need to go for the signing event."


    No matter the calculation, the profit sharing would definitely be over 20 million US Dollars, and although it would take a long time to get it in hand, Warner wouldn''t renege on such a contract. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In front of the mall, a specific area was marked for queuing. The Jokers lined up in two long rows, and not too far from them, a minibus drove over.


    The bus had the heater on, but the dozen or so thinly dressed girls inside were still shivering with cold.


    Though their bodies trembled, their hearts did not.


    The leader Tony took off her coat, revealing a specially tailored white wedding dress underneath, and with her beautiful face she said, "Sisters, it''s our time to move."


    Aisha took out a stack of cards and distributed them to the corresponding person.


    Tony loudly reminded them, "Make sure to leave the card for Martin, so that he will have the chance to contact us."


    A girl who looked rather ordinary feared that the most beautiful Tony would monopolize Martin and said, "No matter who gets it, we will share it together, right?"


    Tony nodded and said, "Sisters unite!"


    The others shouted in unison, "Sisters unite!"


    Tony told the driver, "Open the door."


    The minibus door opened, and led by Tony, a dozen pretty girls in white wedding dresses stormed towards the queuing area.


    Under Tony''s leadership, the girls loudly chanted together, "I love Martin! I love Martin!"


    Countless eyes turned towards them, watching as the girls lined up.


    Driven by the girls'' chant, the thousands of Jokers joined in, soon shouting together, "I love Martin! I love Martin!"


    Tony and Aisha and the others, who had chased stars from Los Angeles to New York across the North American Continent, were particularly satisfied at this moment.


    Once again, they had become influential people and had once again become the center of attention.


    Soon, media reporters came over to interview them.


    Aisha''s face was radiant with joy as she spoke to the camera, "Of course, I like Martin! I love Martin! How much do I love him? I love him so much I want to marry him!"


    She showed the wedding dress to the reporter, "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    The girl with the quick mouth suddenly jumped in front of the camera to grab the spotlight, "I love Martin, I want to have his baby!"


    Suddenly, a few people dressed in Batman costumes joined the queue.


    The thousands of Jokers turned their attention away from the wedding-dressed beauties and fixated on the Batmen.


    The Batmen felt tremendous pressure, and one of them wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Shall we go buy from another store?"


    The others nodded in agreement, wanting to get away from this troublesome spot.


    On one side of the center of the square, Big Beard and Victor were paying attention to the queued crowd.


    The former said, "Fans are terrifying, all crazy!"


    Listening to the shouts of "I love Martin," Victor agreed with Big Beard''s comment, "They say we''re crazy, but are we as crazy as these people?"


    Big Beard asked, "If we kill Martin in front of them, do you think they would tear us apart alive?"


    Victor wasn''t sure, "I don''t know." He lit a cigarette, "I''m only sure of one thing; being a star is damn busy. That bastard has run all the way from Los Angeles to New York, never staying in the same city for more than a day, running to at least three different places every day, is that fun?"


    Big Beard''s mind suddenly worked for a moment, "With tens of millions of dollars earned each year, it must be fun."


    Victor scratched his head, "The boss is already here, that bastard is too busy working to stay in the same city, it''s too difficult for us to take action."


    Big Beard in his typical style, "Just do it."


    "The boss wants to capture Martin alive and blow his head off with a soda bottle, just like what Martin did to the boss''s grandson," Victor exhaled a puff of smoke, "We''re here for revenge, not to throw away our lives.


    We need not only to track his whereabouts but also to make plans in advance, be able to retreat after succeeding, and with Martin running around everywhere, it''s impossible for us to make a move."


    Big Beard shook his head, "You think too much."


    Victor asked, "Do you want to die in America?"


    "I certainly don''t want to die here." Big Beard had a strong sense of home, "Only the wind and snow of Siberia can bury me."


    Victor''s phone rang, and he pulled it out to take a look, then said, "Boss, he''s holding an event in New York. According to media reports, after finishing two events today, he will return to California."


    The person on the other end said a few words, and Victor responded, "What we''re watching is the public itinerary reported by the media. We haven''t been tracking him specially or asking anyone about his whereabouts, so we definitely didn''t alarm him."


    These two were reliable in their work. Martin was a public figure, and they had always kept track of Martin''s whereabouts through the media.


    Victor responded, "Alright, we are heading back to California right now and we will take action there."


    His boss''s grandson had died in California.


    The caller hung up the phone.


    Victor put away his phone and nudged the man with the large beard, "Let''s go, buy plane tickets, back to the West Coast."


    Inside the music and video store, Martin''s wrist whirled like a whirlwind as he signed autographs on one DVD after another.


    With each autograph, he said, "Thank you for your support."


    Even when fans took pictures with their cameras, Martin didn''t mind, as long as they didn''t use the flash.


    Suddenly, the store filled with commotion.


    Martin glanced over, slightly taken aback. What was happening?


    A dozen girls, clad in wedding dresses, came through the door, vigorously waving their hands at Martin.


    Having seen much of the world, Martin was not easily surprised.


    He took a DVD from a fan, continued signing, and smilingly said, "Thank you for your support."


    The fan, dressed as the Joker, spoke in a hushed tone, "Martin, they were just outside clamoring about wanting to marry you."


    Martin nodded with a smile, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The Joker walked away, quite satisfied.


    Soon, Tony came up with a commemorative edition disc.


    Martin looked at the beautiful girl, took the disc, and smiled in thanks.


    "Can I take a photo with you?" Tony''s hands trembled with excitement.


    Martin whispered, "The organizers don''t allow me to take photos."


    Tony didn''t insist and instead said, "I understand! I understand! Once you agree to take a photo with one person, everyone else would request a photo."


    Martin signed swiftly and took the opportunity to say, "Long live understanding."


    Tony felt that Martin was exceptionally kind, even taking the time to explain, which made her hidden impulse grow stronger.


    As she took the disc, she slipped the card she was holding into Martin''s hand, her voice trembling slightly, "You can call me anytime."


    Tony turned her head and quickly made a heart gesture.


    Enjoy new stories from empire


    Aisha quickly captured the photo.


    Tony, having achieved her goal, ran off with her wedding dress in hand.


    Aisha passed the camera back, and while Martin was signing, she mimed a kiss from afar, having a companion take the photo.


    Martin felt helpless but couldn''t stop it, as they weren''t disrupting his signing.


    Afterward, he received another card.


    Tony hadn''t left the store when she heard a companion directly ask from behind, "Martin, can I marry you?"


    The crowd erupted into whispers.


    Tony turned her head to look; it was that fast-talking Bitchy!


    She decided then, Bitchy was to be expelled from the sisterhood.


    Although Martin declined all requests for photos with the brides, the people behind still managed to get photos of him with the brides and received a dozen cards with names and phone numbers.


    Several cardholders had ulterior motives, writing down their measurements and the like.


    The ones behind followed suit, and various female clowns left Martin hastily scribbled notes with phone numbers written either with lipstick or other means.


    Even some male clowns left cards or notes.


    Seeing a male clown sashay away, Martin almost felt the urge to throw down his pen and refuse to sign anymore.


    But his professional ethics were strong, and he finished the signing without a change in expression.


    As the music store quieted down, Bruce tidy up Martin''s things and asked, "Should I keep these notes and cards for you?"


    Martin said, "Keep them for now."


    Bruce''s eyes widened, "You actually turn out to be that kind of person."


    Martin replied offhandedly, "After we leave, shred them in the shredder. I''m worried if they get out, someone will use my name to scam people."


    Bruce thought about it and realized the possibility, saying, "You''ve thought this through."


    He changed the subject abruptly, "But those bridal gown fans leading the pack, they really were pretty. Aren''t you considering?"


    "I''m not into sleeping with fans," Martin started confidently but faltered mid-sentence as he thought of Blake Lively.


    Bruce packed up all the cards and notes carefully, double-checking the signing table to make sure nothing got left behind.


    Martin called out to him, "Let''s go."


    They headed to the office area to join Thomas and used the mall''s shredder to destroy all the notes and cards.


    There was another signing in Long Island that afternoon. After that, Martin would return to Los Angeles to shoot an advertisement for Cartier men''s watches in a few days.

 Chapter 469 The Beginning of the End

    Burbank, Davis Film Studio."We have reached out to all the members of the Academy actors in North America,"


    Rita, the head of the PR team, was presenting the Oscar campaign progress to Martin, "Only their votes count for the acting categories, and I am one hundred percent certain that you will get an Oscar nomination."


    Martin nodded slightly.


    Thomas directly asked, "What about the chances of winning?"


    Rita did not mislead her clients and spoke the truth, "No more than sixty percent at most. Martin''s performance and character have been widely recognized, but we cannot ignore the inherent shortcomings of the film''s subject matter."


    Martin said, "Keep lobbying and publicity going. After the Academy ballots are mailed out, use a substantial amount of money to buy space in the New York Times, Los Angeles Times, Vanity Fair, and Hollywood Reporter for continued advertising and soft articles."


    "I have already made contact," Rita''s team was always closely connected with the media.


    Martin added, "Let''s keep in touch."


    Rita left the office.


    At this time, Thomas said, "Cartier has sent word that in a few days, near Santa Monica Old Pier, they will be shooting an outdoor scene for an advertisement."


    He opened his bag and took out a script, "It''s simple."


    Martin took it and looked it over; it was indeed nothing special. In total, there were just over a dozen scenes which could be completed in a day if all went well.


    At most, it wouldn''t take more than two days.


    Thomas added, "For the promotion, Cartier has already started spreading information about the shooting, starting with a wave of advertisements."


    This kind of thing was very common in commercial endorsements, and Martin had no objections, saying, "Tell them I''ll be there on time."


    Thomas responded, "I''ll send them a reply right away."


    Glancing at the time, Martin called Bruce, "Let''s go to the Century City Plaza. Warner Bros. has a DVD promotion event for ''The Dark Knight'' today."


    Before heading out, Martin grabbed several newspapers and skimmed through them quickly in the car. On the business and entertainment pages, he saw the messages released by Cartier.


    The content was similar, mostly mentioning that he was going to shoot the latest Cartier men''s watch advertisement near Santa Monica Old Pier.


    Martin understood this was a pre-emptive notification to the media in Los Angeles so they would hurry over to film and report on the event.


    With Cartier men''s watches providing an endorsement fee of 10 million US dollars annually, it was natural to utilize it to the fullest extent.


    Arriving at the Century City Shopping Plaza, Martin joined Nolan and continued to champion ''The Dark Knight'' DVD sales.


    In offline DVD sales, both Bale and Martin enjoyed a 2% gross profit share.


    North American box office revenue was a one-off deal, ceasing after the movie finished its theatrical run, while the DVD share, although low in percentage, provided a long-term income.


    As long as the DVD kept selling, Martin would continue to receive an uninterrupted income stream.


    Even in the years when streaming rose and DVD declined, many movies'' DVDs could still achieve North American sales of sixty to seventy million US dollars.


    Of course, that couldn''t compare to the present.


    Around 2010, Hollywood was in the era of DVDs, with blockbuster movies like ''Spider-Man 3'' and ''The Lord of the Rings: The Return of the King'' sometimes earning DVD sales comparable to the North American box office.


    Warner Bros. released three versions of ''The Dark Knight'' DVD: the regular version at 19.9 US dollars, the Blu-ray high-definition at 29.9 US dollars, and the Blu-ray collector''s edition at 64.99 US dollars.


    Besides the making-of documentary disc, purchasers of the latter could choose one model among the Joker, Batman, and the Batmobile.


    When the first week''s sales were calculated, the Joker model accounted for nearly seventy percent of all sales.


    After ''The Dark Knight'' set a series of North American box office records, it created new records in the North American film market with the release and sales of the DVD.


    On the first day the disc was released, the two Blu-ray versions sold over 800,000 copies, and including the regular DVD sets, ''The Dark Knight'' broke the record set by ''Pirates of the Caribbean 2,'' with first-day DVD sales of 66.45 million US dollars!


    That was not even accounting for rentals!


    In the first week of release, ''The Dark Knight'' DVD sold 155 million US dollars in North America alone, setting another record.


    It was an era when DVDs created sales myths.


    In his past life, Martin experienced a time when ''Avatar'' Blu-ray sales in four days exceeded the cumulative sales of ''The Dark Knight'' in a year and a half.


    The once ''Avatar'' DVD, on its North American release day, sold more than 3.2 million copies across all versions!


    Martin certainly remembered James Cameron''s super production; ''The Dark Knight'' crew had not publicly recruited actors when Thomas made contact with them, but James Cameron directly rejected Martin.


    James Cameron hadn''t even considered using A-list stars; he wanted to invest all funds possible into special effects production.


    There was no chance for contributing funds for a role, with major film production companies vying to get a share of the investment in ''Avatar.'' Where could a star''s studio get a turn?


    Without sufficient strength, even with money, one couldn''t grab the right to invest in a James Cameron project. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next day, Martin postponed another public event for ''The Dark Knight'' and went to Paramount Pictures, where ''Benjamin''s'' crew needed to record some scenes and perform motion capture shooting again.


    After a busy half-day, the work was successfully completed, and Martin found David Fincher.


    Together, they went to the studio''s break area.


    Martin handed over a part of the manuscript for "Gone Girl" to David Fincher, "This is the novel about love and marriage I mentioned to you last time. I was going to bring it to you before, but Gillian informed me that another part was about to be completed, so I waited for her a while longer."


    "Let me take a look, feel free to do as you please," David Fincher said as he flipped through the manuscript, no longer paying attention to Martin, and started to read carefully.


    Within minutes, he became engrossed in the plot of the novel.


    The suspenseful and edgy storyline, with its very dark themes, was right up David Fincher''s alley.


    Among Hollywood''s top directors, David Fincher''s style was undoubtedly the darkest.


    Martin ordered a cup of tea and patiently waited.


    After quite some time, when he saw the female protagonist enter the story, David Fincher couldn''t help but laugh out loud, reacting just like Martin did when he first read that part.


    After laughing for a while, David Fincher said, "This novel is so interesting, dark suspense mixed with black humor."


    Martin put down his teacup and asked, "You''ve reached the part where the female protagonist officially appears?"


    David Fincher nodded slightly, "Yes, the female protagonist has made her entrance; this novel is a masterpiece."


    He knew why Martin had brought it over and said directly, "Can you wait for me a while? Wait until I''ve finished all the post-production for ''Benjamin,'' then I can focus and properly consider how to adapt it and whether it''s suitable for me to direct."


    Without any hesitation, Martin replied, "No problem, David, I can wait for you for a year."


    The novel would take at least a year to complete and be published, so he had plenty of time to wait for David Fincher.


    David Fincher, being particular, returned the manuscript to Martin, saying, "I''ll give you a call when I find the time."


    Martin nodded, "That''s fine."


    ......


    At Santa Monica Commercial Plaza, on the temporary stage set up by The Dark Knight Crew, Bale and Nolan were answering questions from fans.


    A big crowd of fans had gathered around, and Boris, having shaved his beard, didn''t stand out at all.


    He sat on a bench, having waited the entire afternoon without seeing the target appear.


    Victor came over from the sidewalk and sat next to him, saying, "Boss, I don''t think he''s going to come."


    Boris inquired, "What happened?"


    Speaking softly, Victor said, "Just now I had the bearded guy dress up as Joker and ask an entertainment reporter. Turns out Martin Davis canceled his appearance last minute."


    Boris stood up and instructed, "Notify everyone to pull back."


    After so much planning, even the escape route was ready, but the person didn''t show up¡­


    Back in the car, the bearded man was quite annoyed, venting, "These Hollywood stars have no professional ethics at all; they''re always slacking off, a bunch of shiny on the surface scumbags!"


    When Boris''s gaze swept over, the bearded man quickly shut his mouth.


    Victor drove them back to a detached house he rented in Santa Monica.


    Soon after, two other cars stopped near the back door of the house, and bodyguards, along with five other individuals, sneaked into the house soundlessly.


    The bags they carried on their backs held long guns, which Boris instructed them to stow away properly.


    The muscular blond man commented, "Boss, these American guns aren''t easy to handle; it''d be best to get some AKs."


    Boris retorted, "This is America, not Russia. You use whatever guns you can get your hands on!"


    Victor added, "The AR series is also quite easy to get used to, you all can familiarize yourselves with them later."


    The Russian underworld in Los Angeles had been under heavy LAPD crackdown since the incident at Burbank Middle School. Boris and his crew, unable to find their own people, had to rely on intermediaries to buy weapons from the black market, but the arms dealers were only willing to sell them the high-priced AR series.


    Playing in an away game, many things called for adaptation.


    For example, even though over a dozen people were supposed to come over, six were stopped at customs due to bad records and had to return by the same way they came.


    "We can''t keep waiting," Boris said, feeling more urgent as they got closer to the target. "We need to take care of it as soon as possible. I don''t want to stay in this damned country a day longer than necessary."


    Victor continued to browse the newspapers when he spoke up, "Boss, in two days, Martin Davis will be shooting a men''s watch advert for Cartier at Santa Monica Pier."


    "Are you sure?" Boris asked, "It won''t be like today, will it?"


    "It''s news released by Cartier, confirmed by Martin Davis''s agent. It can''t be wrong," Victor assured.


    The bearded man brought over a map and spread it out on the table, pointing to the waterfront, "The old pier is here."


    Boris glanced at it and asked Victor, "Can we retreat by sea to the safe house there?"


    "I''ll go take a look later, get the speedboat and car ready in advance. It shouldn''t be too difficult," answered Victor.


    Boris grabbed a glass bottle of Coke, cracked it open and took a big gulp, saying, "We''ll prioritize capturing him alive. He can be hurt, but not to death. I want to use these glass bottles to smash his head in one at a time!"

 Chapter 470 Ura

    ```Before 9 AM, the radiant sunshine had already spread across Santa Monica Pier. As the temperature soared, a mobile vendor selling fizzy soft drinks arrived, with bottles and cans of Coca-Cola displayed in a glass freezer, attracting nearby wandering tourists and clowns.


    One after another, throngs of journalists armed with cameras and camcorders began to show up in the old pier area.


    Since the media had already published that Martin was shooting a Cartier men''s watch advertisement here, many entertainment reporters and paparazzi rushed over.


    The pier was usually a tourist area and had some visitors on ordinary days; today, with the arrival of both an advertising crew and a large group of fans, a significant number of mobile vendors were drawn to the scene.


    The director of the advertising crew, Harkins, put down his viewfinder and said, "Good weather, conducive to filming."


    The only trouble was the reporters and paparazzi, who were a bit too numerous; Martin''s pulling power was too strong. He instructed his assistant, "Take some people and go talk to the media, tell them I''ll give them plenty of time for photos, cooperate with us."


    The assistant immediately called over a few people.


    Cartier''s executive, Blanco, entered Martin''s makeup trailer for a brief chat and quickly left again.


    Because Nicholson and Leonardo had arrived.


    Martin, dressed in casual attire, asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Nicholson revealed a sly grin and said, "We heard Cartier is going to give you some men''s watches to gift your friends and family, so we came to score some freebies."


    Leonardo added, "Neither Jack nor I have wristwatch sponsorships, so we want to snag some free watches."


    In actuality, Cartier had already communicated with Thomas, and Martin readily agreed, "No problem, two each, one for each wrist, no less!"


    Pointing at Martin, Leonardo said, "You''re trying to make us look ridiculous, aren''t you?"


    Martin burst into laughter, "This way you''ll be balanced, maybe you''ll even run 100 meters in 20 seconds."


    Leonardo felt like hitting him.


    ...


    Up in the parking lot above the pier, a bearded man and another had just finished disguising themselves as clowns.


    The two changed into red cultural shirts, dressing up as members of the Cola Cult. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside a Ford van capable of opening the rear doors parked nearby, Victor and the driver retrieved AR semi-automatics disguised as tennis bags, carefully examined the magazines and other parts, and placed them by the door. They then each took out a handgun and checked them one by one.


    The bearded man grumbled, "I could handle this by myself, no need for all this fuss."


    But Victor was serious, "No backtalk, just follow orders."


    The bearded man clenched his fist, released it, then clenched it again, feeling full of power.


    Martin Davis, the movie star, was formidable on the silver screen, and the media pumped him up too, but what Hollywood stars were best at was acting¡ªhow strong could their real combat ability be?


    The bearded man had seen the Burbank Middle School video; the so-called Cola War God, in his view, was no different from English football hooligans.


    Bullying middle schoolers was one thing, but facing a gang professional like him? Ha...


    Victor patted the likewise tall and sturdy blonde''s head, saying, "One last time, you and Bearded are responsible for the assault, remember to injure, not kill¡ªBoss wants him alive."


    Bearded, who always followed Victor''s instructions, assured, "Rest easy, leave it to us."


    Victor then told the driver, "Open the back doors, you''re in charge of backup."


    The driver nodded, "I''m on remote alert."


    Victor tucked his handgun into his underarm holster and said, "Martin''s always followed by a manager named Bruce, who is actually his bodyguard. Bruce was also involved in the Burbank Middle School incident. When you go after Martin, I''ll take care of him."


    The other three signalled their understanding.


    Victor dialed his phone, "Boss, we''re ready."


    Elsewhere, Boris, carrying a travel bag, stood by the pier''s railing and said, "The crew is putting up barriers. Start."


    Victor hung up and ordered, "Let''s move!"


    The driver started the van, and it sped off.


    The bearded man, caught up in the excitement, shouted, "Ura! Ura..."


    The vehicle turned onto the road leading to the pier area; on one side was the tourist area of the pier, while on the other was a hillside similar to a mountain road.


    The driver slowed down, with Victor watching intently towards the far-off trailer, then he saw four individuals descending from the trailer¡ªthree young, one old.


    The one in the lead was their target, Martin Davis.


    Victor commanded, "Go."


    The driver lightly pressed the accelerator, and the Ford cargo van, like any other vehicle delivering goods, passed besides several mobile vendors on the side of the road and approached unhurriedly.


    The van gradually neared the yellow isolation tape put up by the film crew, with fans and reporters kept dozens of meters away in the tourist area.


    The driver stopped the van, and Victor opened the door, "Here we go."


    Bearded and Blonde opened the back door, stepping out from the rear.


    A crew member quickly noticed and came over, shouting, "You can''t park here; move along."


    Smiling, Victor approached him, "We''re Martin''s fans, finally got the chance to meet him. We just want an autograph¡ªwe''ll leave right away."


    "No parking here," the crew member said, seeing the two men dressed as clowns, mistaking them for overzealous fans of Martin.


    There were quite a few people dressed like this near the pier today.


    Seeing Martin walking not too far away, ready to head towards the tourist area to sign autographs and pose for media photos, Bearded quickened his pace, saying, "We''ll go once we get the autograph."


    A crew member tried to stop him, but Bearded suddenly charged forward, shoving the crew member aside as he ran towards the front.


    Blonde followed him from behind, but his pace was slower, lagging a few meters behind.


    Victor hurried after them, one hand always ready to reach inside his clothes.


    Martin was adjusting his smile, ready to face the fans and media cameras.


    ```


    Many reporters had already turned their cameras and video cameras to this side, capturing the scene in advance.


    At that moment, the commotion on the other side caught Martin''s attention. When he turned to look, he saw two clowns running toward them, one after the other, followed by a middle-aged Caucasian man. Behind him, crew members struggled to get up from the ground.


    This set off his alarm bells; crazy fans can often be quite terrifying.


    The bearded clown in front yelled, "Martin, wait, can you sign this for us?"


    Martin''s footsteps halted subconsciously.


    Behind him, Bruce quickly took two steps ahead, surpassing Nicholson and Leonardo.


    As usual, he had his hand on the gun at his waist, just in case.


    The two were only about twenty meters apart when the bearded clown approached Martin. The pen and poster in his hand fell to the ground, revealing a short-blade dagger hidden between them.


    They needed him alive. The bearded clown''s plan was to first disable Martin and then take control of him


    Martin spotted the dagger at a glance and shouted, "Old Cloth!"


    As he called out, the bearded clown''s dagger already thrust towards him.


    The bearded clown was confident that the stab, though not fatal, would incapacitate Martin.


    But in the next moment, the man''s right hand was seized, clamped as if in an iron hoop, unable to advance an inch.


    Before the bearded clown could make his next move, Martin had already deployed the technique he''d been perfecting over the past year.


    His right foot kicked out like a flash, hitting the bearded clown between the legs before he could even attempt to block it, accompanied by a sound similar to an egg cracking.


    The bearded clown let out an earth-shattering scream, and the dagger in his hand dropped with a clang onto the stone path.


    The pain was something only men could truly understand!


    With tears and snot streaming down, the bearded clown staggered, about to collapse on the ground.


    But Martin''s second strike was already on its way!


    His right fist struck out fiercely, hitting the bearded clown right in the throat!


    The scream was cut short as breathing became an immense struggle.


    Martin''s left fist then landed with a thud on the bearded clown''s eyes and the bridge of his nose.


    His once prominent nose broke with a crack, and from one eye, a fluid like crystal spilled out.


    In just a few breaths, Martin had executed the three strikes he''d practiced the most and knew the best.


    A groin kick, a throat lock, and a strike to the eye!


    As the bearded clown fell sideways to the ground, Martin''s foot pushed hard off the pavement, charging toward the blond man who had just pulled out handcuffs to join the bearded clown''s assault.


    The two men collided, tumbling to the ground together.


    With his life at stake, Martin bit down on the blond man''s neck without hesitation, reached for his eyes, and thrust his knee upward vigorously.


    In a life-or-death struggle, aesthetics didn''t matter.


    Martin, reacting more quickly and stronger than the blond man, took the upper hand in their fight.


    Almost simultaneously, Victor''s hand moved swiftly to draw his gun from inside his jacket.


    But Bruce was faster, firing first.


    Bang! Bang¡ª


    Gunshots rang out consecutively, echoing far away. Victor instinctively looked down to see blood bursting from his chest and abdomen, his body losing all strength, collapsing to the ground with a thud.


    Nicholson and Leonardo were stunned, unable to comprehend what had just happened.


    Martin''s fans, thinking this was part of a shoot, held their breath, careful not to disturb Martin.


    The media initially thought the same and instinctively didn''t react.


    However, many of them were seasoned paparazzi and entertainment journalists. Years of professional habit and muscle memory kept them operating their cameras and video cameras, faithfully recording everything unfolding before their lenses.


    After firing, Bruce didn''t pause for a second; his gun immediately turned toward the car the trio had come from.


    The Ford van''s rear door swung open, and the driver, noticing the situation had changed, quickly reached for the AR rifle propped up nearby. Barely raising the gun, not even having time to aim, he heard gunshots again.


    Bang! Bang¡ª


    The driver felt utterly drained of strength, his body swaying before slumping against the side of the van.


    Meanwhile, the blond man let out a scream laced with profanity.


    One of his eyes was gouged by Martin''s relentless fingers, his abdomen repeatedly struck, causing excruciating pain that nearly made him forget who he was!


    Martin heard Old Cloth firing his gun and the profanities spilling from the blond man''s mouth.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he broke free from the blond man''s grip, grabbing his long hair and lifting his head.


    The blond man, though severely wounded, growled in broken English, "You''re dead meat!"


    Martin pressed the man''s head down, smashing it hard against the ground.


    With a dull thud, the blond man''s head burst with blood.


    Martin yelled out, "Old Cloth, it''s the Russians!"


    He couldn''t understand the swearing but could tell it was in Russian!


    Bruce shouted back, "Find cover first!"


    Martin picked up the handgun dropped by the other man, not forgetting his old friends, "Leo, Jack, hide! Quick!"


    Realizing the likely target was himself, he added, "Run back, run back quickly, get away from me!"

 Chapter 471 You Live or I Die

    "What''s that noise?"Hearing the initial gunshots, Cartier''s leading man in the area, Blanco, didn''t pay attention and asked his assistant in the car, "I remember there''s no gunfight in the script, right?"


    The assistant shook his head vigorously. They were shooting an advertisement, how could there possibly be a gunfight scene?


    Then the gunfire sounded again, and Blanco felt something was wrong. He pulled open the car door, stepped out, and shouted, "Where''s the shooting? Where''s the shooting?"


    Right there, diagonally opposite him, a burly man with a neck tattoo opened a long carrying bag and took out a black long gun.


    The most common AR rifle in America!


    Blanco was French, and without the slightest hesitation, he instantly used his ancestral skill, pulling out a white handkerchief from his pocket and waving it as he ran towards the back of the car.


    The tattooed man didn''t bother with Blanco; he picked up the gun, adjusted the earpiece in his ear, and started running.


    From the earpiece came the roar of the boss, Victor, "Plan one has failed, switch to the second one now!"


    The first plan was to capture alive, the second was naturally to kill on the spot.


    Boris had privately promised the four of them that if the first plan failed, if they managed to kill Martin Davis, he would give an additional three million US dollars.


    That amount of money was worth risking their lives for.


    The tattooed man took cover beside the advertisement board of a bus stop where people were scattering in panic.


    ......


    "Leo, Jack!" Martin held his guns in both hands, crouched down, and shouted at the same time, "Go back, hide, hurry and hide, their target is me, stay away from me! Further away!"


    Bruce didn''t care about those two, he grabbed Martin and ran towards the Ford.


    That car offered the nearest cover.


    No one knew if there were any Russians around.


    Nicholson, worldly-wise as he was, had already reacted, realizing that he and Leonardo, by following Martin, would only slow him down, so he turned around and ran towards the trailer.


    Leonardo hurriedly followed. His 11-second hundred-meter dash time wasn''t for nothing; he overtook Nicholson after just five or six meters.


    But he didn''t abandon his old pal, just like Martin had told them to get away quickly when danger approached.


    Leonardo reached out to grab Nicholson''s hand, dragging him forward as they ran.


    The two ran hand in hand, wandering the world.


    Gunshots rang out without warning again.


    Bang bang bang¡ª


    Amidst the sound of automatic rifle fire, leaves in the roadside green belt flew chaotically, branches snapped one after another.


    The gunman didn''t care about Leonardo or Nicholson; his target was Martin.


    Martin dove to the side of the car, crouching behind the car tires.


    Bruce reached into the car and pulled out the AR rifle to give to Martin, yelling, "Go to the front of the car, just like your regular training!"


    No sooner had he spoken than with a cacophony of gunshots, the front windshield of the Ford shattered, and the hood was riddled with more than a dozen bullet holes.


    Martin secured his handgun, picked up the rifle, caught a magazine thrown by Old Cloth, stuffed it in his pocket and shouted, "Old Cloth, it''s the goddamn Russians, they''re here for revenge!"


    Bruce opened the car door, found another AR, lifted it and fired several shots towards the front.


    He said, "Damn it, don''t die! I don''t want to attend your funeral!"


    Martin nodded, "We''ve got to live! We''re going to bloody live!"


    It''s either you die or I live!


    Leonardo''s 11-second hundred-meter wasn''t for show; in just a short moment, dragging Nicholson along, he had reached the trailer.


    Nicholson felt his blood pressure skyrocketing, his heart about to jump out of his mouth, but without catching his breath, he pulled out his phone and dialed 911, shouting, "Santa Monica Old Pier, we are being attacked by armed gangsters, do you hear the gunfire? I''m Jack Nicholson, and here''s Martin Davis and Leonardo, the guy from Titanic! Plus a bunch of billionaires..."


    Before he could finish the call, he couldn''t catch his breath and sat down on the ground with a thud.


    Leonardo, who often exercised and was in good shape, also pulled out his phone and started dialing, but not 911. He called a familiar deputy chief, "Me and Martin are under attack by a dozen armed thugs at Santa Monica Old Pier..."


    By the time Nicholson had caught his breath, he looked around, saw that the dock management building was quite tall, and pulled Leonardo along, "Up there, quick, it''s high and has a clear view!"


    The two ran towards it again.


    ......


    Meanwhile, outbursts of screaming erupted, and even the slowest tourists, movie fans, and reporters all realized that this was not a film shooting, but an actual gun battle!


    There were too many people and too much chaos; those Russians, mingled among the crowd, were impossible to identify, making a sudden attack very troublesome.


    Martin couldn''t possibly lift his gun and shoot all these people, he could only shout, "Get out! Everyone, get out! Don''t stay here!"


    Even at such a moment, the nature of a born actor remained, "They''re targeting me, you get out, it''s dangerous to stay here! Run!"


    The crowd dispersed like a wave, the movie fans listened to Martin, and as Americans accustomed to shooting incidents, they didn''t panic as much and sought safe places to hide first. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some reporters ran, but some didn''t.


    There were even a few reporters who hoisted their cameras and tried to run towards Martin.


    But the gunfire that blared made them hit the ground.


    At this moment, these few thought of a reporter named Helen.


    A little field reporter from Warner Television Network, because she had filmed the Burbank Middle School incident, filmed Martin, and became an overnight sensation.


    Not only did she win the Pulitzer, but she also got her own hot show, "The Helen Show," becoming a peer of Ellen Degeneres.


    Isn''t it true that fortune and fate are often fought for with one''s life at stake?


    They lay on the ground, but lifted the camera desperately, some journalists filming the Ford cargo van, others filming the other side of the vehicle, trying to capture the armed gunmen.


    Some quick-witted journalists hurriedly took a longer route, attempting to move around to a position where they could film Martin''s situation from behind the vehicle.


    Not far from them, Boris''s bodyguards blended in with some tourists.


    When the gunfire rang out and Martin roared, the tourists scattered, leaving him alone near the barrier.


    Because he was mixed in with the tourists, preparing for a surprise attack, the bodyguard didn''t carry a long gun.


    He glanced toward the vehicle and saw Martin''s moving silhouette, then immediately pulled out his pistol.


    Almost simultaneously, Martin also spotted this lone tourist, with the stock of his AR pressing against his shoulder.


    Bang bang bang¡ª


    The sound of gunfire erupted as bullets flew out of both the bodyguard''s pistol and Martin''s rifle.


    From a distance of nearly thirty meters, the pistol bullets hit the vehicle near Martin.


    The rifle bullets that Martin fired hit the opposing person''s chest and abdomen five times in a row, without a single miss.


    At such a distance, the rifle''s power was unstoppable, and the bodyguard ended up slumped lifelessly on the ground.


    After firing, Martin quickly took cover behind the car''s engine, crouching against the tire and tensing his body.


    Amidst the dense gunfire, the front of the car where he had just stood and the ground around it were hit by no fewer than a dozen bullets.


    Bullets ricocheted wildly for a moment.


    Martin was lucky; none of the ricochets hit him.


    But the sound of gunfire also scared away the passersby, revealing the silhouettes of four gunmen.


    One of them shouted in awkward English, "Martin Davis, it''s do or die today!"


    Martin didn''t make the foolish move of responding. Instead, he quietly extended the barrel of his gun in the direction of the voice and pulled the trigger.


    Several shots rang out, and the voice on the other side stopped.


    Then an even more intense barrage of gunfire started, and Martin retracted back again.


    He noticed a few journalists about fifty meters away setting up their cameras, aiming in his direction to film.


    Martin gestured toward them, trying to inquire about the situation with the criminals.


    They might not have understood or simply didn''t care; they were solely focused on filming and completely ignoring him.


    At the small building of the Wharf Management, Leonardo and Nicholson climbed to the second-floor rooftop, overlooking the entire waterfront area.


    Four men in black clothes were approaching the Ford vehicle using a covering maneuver in pairs.


    If they managed to get close, Martin and Bruce were sure to be pinned between attacks from the front and the back.


    Nicholson knew the situation was urgent. He said to Leonardo, "I need to warn Martin, you get back a bit, don''t show your head."


    Once he finished speaking, he shouted at the top of his lungs, "Martin, watch out! They are using covering maneuvers to attack, there''s one on your left and one on your right, less than fifty meters away!"


    Nicholson was an accomplished actor, and over a career spanning decades, he had learned many odd things for his performances, including a bit of tactical lingo.


    He saw the four armed criminals and shouted as loudly as he could, "You''ve got one at 10 o''clock, 12 o''clock, 1 o''clock, and 3 o''clock, the nearest is only forty meters away."


    Leonardo cursed, "The damn LAPD, why haven''t they arrived yet."


    In the distance, Boris, whose English was not fluent but understandable, heard someone alerting Martin and yelled in Russian, "Kirilenko, Sergey, cover! Nicholas, follow me up."


    Missing this chance might mean never avenging his son and grandson.


    Boris, now over sixty, was determined.


    Two AR guns fired rapidly, suppressing Martin and Bruce.


    Boris and Nicholas flanked from both sides, like pincers of a crab, ready to crush their enemy.


    Martin, hearing the warning from above, estimated the approximate positions and knew that if things continued this way, they might face an even more difficult situation before LAPD arrived.


    Or they might be finished before LAPD could arrive at all!


    Martin shouted, "Old Cloth, cover me!"


    Bruce was lying on the ground and slightly extended his hand in the direction of the gunshots, squeezing the trigger of his AR.


    The hot brass casings ejected one by one.


    Martin had faced a similar scenario at Burbank Middle School and knew that to survive, they couldn''t rely on LAPD; they had to fight desperately.


    He eyed the cover in front of him and, taking advantage of a momentary suppression of the gunfire by Old Cloth, dashed forth crouched low, like he practiced for "John Wick" shoots, and leaped behind the concrete base of a billboard.


    After changing position, Martin spotted his target.


    He lifted his AR rifle, and, as he had been trained for over five years, his sight instantaneously locked onto one of the gunmen. He squeezed the trigger.


    Bang bang bang!


    Sergey, whose attention had been drawn by Bruce, was hiding behind a bus stop, shooting cover for Boris.


    The bullets came from a side angle, hitting the advertisement on the bus stop, the metal post, and Sergey, who was hiding behind the billboard.


    Martin emptied the magazine in one breath, with four of the bullets hitting their mark.


    Sergey didn''t even make a sound before he lay on the ground.


    Martin, agile as a monkey, ran out again and took cover behind the front of a vendor''s cart.


    Amidst strange yells and intense gunfire, Martin felt the cart shake violently.


    No one knew how many bullets had hit the two vehicles, but a chunk of hamburger flew off and smacked right onto Martin''s head.

 Chapter 472 I Need to Be Seriously Injured

    Wiping off bits of hamburger with a casual swipe, Martin switched his magazine with the utmost speed and made an OK gesture to Bruce behind the Ford car.From the direction of the wharf management office, Nicholson''s heart-wrenching shout came: "3 o''clock position! 3 o''clock position!"


    Relying on the cover provided by his teammates, Nicholas, who was advancing, heard the shout, but he didn''t understand English and kept running swiftly.


    Because Martin was being pinned down by Boris so relentlessly that he couldn''t raise his head.


    But Martin fell to the ground, lying flat, just as Jonathan did during filming.


    Sure enough, he saw two large feet!


    Martin aimed, fired, blood burst from the big feet, and amid screams, a man fell to the ground.


    It was a middle-aged man with a large beard, who still clung tightly to the gun in his hand even after being wounded.


    Martin had undergone similar training several times before filming "John Wick," so much so that he didn''t need to think; his muscle memory took over, the barrel of the gun moved slightly, and his finger automatically tightened.


    Bang bang bang¡ª


    Three consecutive shots made Nicholas''s head explode like a watermelon.


    Martin quickly retracted his body.


    Boris lowered his muzzle and fired repeatedly under the moving vehicle.


    But he was over 60 years old, his body aged, and he wasn''t like Stallone from the Suicide Squad, who seemed more capable as he got older.


    His physical functions, his reaction speeds, were all slower than those of the younger people.


    And today, they were using the ARs, which weren''t as familiar to them as the AKs they were accustomed to.


    Martin pulled back, hiding behind a wheel at the engine''s location, unaware of just how many bullets fell near the bottom of the car, hitting the stone pavement.


    For a time, bullets ricocheted chaotically around, some hitting the undercarriage of the car and even causing secondary refractions.


    Suddenly, Martin''s left leg was struck by something; a shattering sound rang out, and he smelled the acrid odor of rubber burning at high temperatures.


    His leg started to hurt, so he quickly felt it and from his left pocket he pulled out a Nokia 1100.


    This was the one Nicholson gave to Martin for secret communication.


    Martin couldn''t say whether he was lucky or unlucky; a possibly repeatedly refracted ricochet grazed the front tire, struck the outer side of his left leg, and hit the Nokia phone. The bullet didn''t have enough force to completely penetrate the device, getting stuck inside it.


    A small part of the bullethead which protruded also wounded Martin''s leg.


    The injury wasn''t severe, a mere superficial flesh wound, completely tolerable.


    As the gunfire from the opposition paused, Martin moved to the front of the car, raised his gun, and fired continuously.


    Boris took cover behind another vending cart selling cold drinks.


    Another gunman hiding behind decorative rocks on the roadside was being suppressed by Bruce.


    Now it had turned into a 2V2!


    In Martin''s hands, there was only one magazine left in the rifle, and without hesitation, he dashed out from behind the car.


    He had seen very clearly that the Russian guy on the opposite side was an old fellow!


    Martin quickly changed his position, taking cover behind a thick lamppost, opening fire continuously, even firing a few shots under the vending cart to prevent the other guy from shooting from beneath as he had done.


    Just as Boris was about to shoot from beneath the cart, a ricochet hit the undercarriage, and he quickly pulled back.


    The gunfire dwindled, one by one his men died horribly.


    Boris clenched his teeth in anger; all were elite enforcers from his gang!


    If they had died, they were dead, but the enemy across was still hopping around agilely.


    Boris, driven by madness, darted from behind the cold drink cart''s front end and raised his AR to fire.


    A dozen shots rang out in succession, yet he didn''t spot Martin; the latter had hidden himself well.


    In the thick greenery close by, Martin discarded the emptied AR rifle and drew the handgun he had picked up. Explore hidden tales at empire


    An old-style M1911.


    Hearing the gunfire stop, Martin immediately got up, gripped the handgun with both hands and fired repeatedly towards the cold drink cart.


    At just over ten meters, the M1911''s range was more than enough.


    Although Boris was old, he had plenty of experience; as soon as he ran out of bullets, he ducked back, and the handgun bullets struck the vehicle''s hood near him.


    A ricochet grazed his arm, and the pain made Boris drop his gun to the side.


    As Martin fired, he charged towards that direction; stepping on the hood of the cold drink cart, he sprang up, and the empty M1911 was thrown like a throwing knife.


    During the filming of "John Wick," this had been one of Jonathan''s common maneuvers.


    Martin had specifically trained for this; the heavy handgun thumped against Boris''s head with massive force, causing the latter to fall backward and thud into a plastic crate by the car, filled with bottled Coke.


    He reacted quickly, snatching up a glass Coke bottle, and threw it at Martin.


    Throwing things might seem easy, but doing so from such an awkward seated position proved difficult.


    Martin jumped down from the hood, dodged cleverly, and quickly picked up a glass Coke bottle from the cold drink cart''s window.


    Boris had also stood up, holding a glass Coke bottle in his hand.


    At the same time, a few fearless reporters were sprinting towards them, all realizing that a huge news story was unfolding.


    Perhaps this piece of news could change their destinies.


    Many tourists and movie fans had not run far; instead, they moved to higher ground, wanting to see what exactly was happening.


    They saw how Martin fought back, how he eliminated one gunman after another in extremely disadvantageous circumstances.


    They saw two men clutching glass Coke bottles, facing off against each other.


    Some couldn''t help but think, was this thug who appeared out of nowhere challenging Martin, known as the ''Cola War God,'' with his own best method?


    There were also people hiding on the beach who, hearing the gunshots stop, peeked out to watch the excitement, finding Martin and Boris through the cameramen''s and photographers'' lenses.


    "Those pigs at the LAPD, I''m definitely complaining about them!"


    On the rooftop of the administration building, Leonardo cursed in anxiety and prayed to a God he didn''t usually believe in, "May God protect Martin!"


    Nicholson, who had just screamed his lungs out, injuring his vocal cords, had difficulty speaking now. He stood on the rooftop, gazing at the cold drink cart.


    The body of the cart blocked the view behind it; he couldn''t see Martin or the shooting thug.


    In the distance, the faint sound of police sirens could be heard, as LAPD cruisers raced madly toward them.


    But for Martin and Boris behind the cold drink cart, their ears couldn''t detect the sound of the sirens at all.


    Right at this moment, all they could see was each other!


    It would be either your death or my survival! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boris felt some regret¡ªMartin''s combat power was unbelievably strong, his marksmanship and physical skills were better than those of professionals in the mafia. If he had known, he would have shot him from a distance and killed him, not bother with trying to capture him alive.


    But there was no other way out now.


    He shouted fiercely, "Die, asshole!"


    Martin didn''t intend to speak at all. The moment he picked up the bottled Coke, he had pounced forward.


    Boris swung the Coke toward Martin''s head.


    Martin''s arm tensed up, met the blow head-on. The bottle struck his robust arm and was forcefully deflected away. His other hand swung the Coke bottle down toward Boris''s head.


    Boris stretched out his hand to block it!


    But one of them was in his twenties, at the peak of his physical strength; the other was over sixty.


    With a crack, Boris''s upper arm fractured, and he screamed in agony.


    In a desperate fight, there were no tricks, just a struggle for life!


    Martin''s left hand was also in pain, but he clenched his teeth and endured.


    Having landed a blow, he didn''t give his opponent any time to breathe.


    Martin still used his old routine, delivering a kick to Boris''s abdomen. His right hand holding the Coke bottle swung out rapidly, exploding on Boris''s head with a thud.


    Glass shards scattered in all directions, blood flowed out immediately. Boris was struck back two steps and sat down heavily on the ground.


    Having taken down the armed thugs in a row, his arms and legs still aching, Martin''s ferocity had been provoked; he had no intention of holding back.


    He stepped forward and kicked Boris in the face.


    Boris fell with a thud, spitting out five or six teeth.


    But the fiercely tenacious old Russian still snarled and said in awkward English, "Come on, asshole, I will not let you go!"


    Martin never intended to let him go. He bent down to pick up a bottled Coke from the glass case and threw it with force.


    The distance was only two or three meters, and the target¡ªa big head¡ªhow could he miss?


    With a thud, the Coke bottle hit Boris''s head.


    Martin picked up another bottle and threw it, then another, smashing them on Boris''s head.


    The surrounding reporters drew closer and closer as the gunfire had completely stopped.


    Bruce had killed the last armed thug.


    The sound of police sirens was also getting closer; the patrol cars had reached the dock area.


    Martin threw the last bottle of Coke and, seeing Bruce not far away, signaling an OK sign to him and nodding slightly, then he took a step back and sat down on the stone steps.


    Boris diagonally across from him, the tough talk in his mouth had all ceased, leaving only his body twitching non-stop.


    The bravest reporter, who was only a dozen meters away from Martin, maneuvered his camera, capturing the scene, and glanced at Martin, reminding, "Martin, you''re injured."


    Martin smiled at him, "Won''t kill me."


    Even in such a time, the acting master didn''t forget to build his persona, asking, "My fans, and all of you, are you okay?"


    The reporter replied, "Aside from the armed thugs, no other deaths were seen."


    "Very good, very good," Martin''s body began to sway, shaking a few times, then he slumped onto the steps.


    In the distance, a fan wearing a red cultural shirt ran towards them, shouting, "Call an ambulance! Call an ambulance! Martin is injured!"


    These words reached Martin''s ears without missing a beat.


    He was just exhausted, the injury wasn''t too serious, but at this moment, it was better to seem more seriously hurt.


    This was an acting opportunity fought for with his life, too precious to waste.


    The sound of frantic sirens blared as a fleet of police cars arrived. Such a severe shooting incident had not only brought the LAPD but FBI vehicles as well.


    "Quick! Over here! Martin has been shot, he''s seriously injured!" Fans of Martin shouted loudly at the scene, now with cries in their voice, "Hurry to the hospital, get him to the hospital quickly!"


    The LAPD immediately controlled the scene, driving away reporters and fans.


    Paramedics arrived, coming down with a stretcher, checked Martin''s condition, and lifted him onto it.


    Countless cameras recorded Martin being injured and entering the ambulance.


    Media professionals all knew this was going to be a super big news story that would shock the whole of America!

 Chapter 473 The Omnipotent Martin

    Who is the most efficient in the face of such a grave shooting incident?The ambulance had just left the scene and LAPD was still figuring out the specifics, while a large number of media and paparazzi had already sped back to their outlets or were contacting buyers.


    While LAPD and FBI were tussling over the case and vying for custody of the two wounded criminals, dozens of media outlets had already blanketed the airwaves with coverage of the news.


    TMZ was still the quickest to react, broadcasting the raw, unedited footage taken by their reporter straight to air.


    The headline was crisp and clear.


    "Martin Davis attacked by several armed criminals; wipes out attackers with bodyguards!"


    The instant the video was published, TMZ''s editor-in-chief highlighted it as a top story on their homepage!


    The editor-in-chief personally called the elite Jody Team and demanded they go all in on covering the incident.


    In Atlanta, inside CNN''s newsroom, prime time news director Nina was directing a live news broadcast when her assistant hurried in and whispered something in her ear.


    "Really?" Nina said, quickly taking off her headset and asking.


    "Our contact bought the video and sent it over immediately, I just went through it, no mistake," said the assistant.


    He added, "TMZ has already posted another video on their website taken by a different reporter, those bastards are too fast."


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    Nina quickly scanned the video and ordered, "Interrupt our current broadcast, immediately run the video of Martin Davis exchanging gunfire with the criminals, prime time news will follow up on the latest developments 24/7, on a rolling basis!"


    The director took the storage disk away.


    Nina then said, "Notify our news team in Los Angeles, forget about following Guanhai and his entourage ¡ª focus all efforts on this story."


    Someone made the call to the Los Angeles team right away.


    As CNN began airing Martin''s video, other news channels like Warner Television Network, Fox, ABC, and NBC, all interrupted their programs and switched to Martin''s video news.


    In a short period of time, the video of Martin battling the armed criminals went viral across America.


    The incident exploded in a public space, and because Cartier had announced in advance that Martin would be shooting a commercial at Santa Monica Old Pier, many entertainment reporters and paparazzi had gathered there, filming related videos.


    Besides, there were at least a hundred eyewitnesses.


    At Santa Monica Pier, both LAPD and FBI had collected videos and were questioning witnesses.


    The perimeter of the pier had turned into a media frenzy.


    The number of frantic reporters surging in was greater than LAPD on the scene. Any witness or anyone who captured relevant photos or videos was a hot topic for them.


    A few reporters surrounded an incessantly chattering tourist and snapped away furiously.


    "I was less than thirty meters from the attack, saw it all clearly," said the tourist, spitting with excitement. "The four attackers got out of that Ford van, trying to kidnap Martin, and with just a few moves..."


    His kicking foot nearly hit a reporter in the groin, and his swinging fist almost smacked another in the eye, "He floored all those bastards! Cleaner and more efficient than Bourne, way too strong! Martin really is the best!"


    The reporters nodded in agreement.


    The tourist continued, "Then another dozen or so armed criminals appeared, and Martin grabbed a gun from the kidnapper''s vehicle and engaged them in a shootout, taking out a dozen by himself!"


    A reporter questioned, "But looking at the video, didn''t he take out just five or six?"


    "That''s because the camera didn''t catch everything!" The tourist was convinced he was right, and everyone else was wrong. "I saw Martin take down a dozen armed criminals with my own eyes, how could I have seen it wrong?"


    And he did not stop there; he emphasized, "Out of all the actors in the world, definitely no one fights better than Martin!"


    Although the reporters were skeptical about the dozen gunmen, they unreservedly agreed with his last statement.


    Not too far on another side, several Martin fans wearing red cultural shirts were also being interviewed by journalists.


    "Martin is just too strong!" one of the brown-haired youngsters exclaimed. "He alone went from the outskirts of the pier to the seaside in the touring area, clearing out all the armed desperados, taking down about..."


    He turned to his friends, "Nearly twenty guys, right?"


    Another ardent fan of Martin, with worshipful eyes, claimed, "It seemed like there were over thirty."


    "No! No! I counted carefully, and there were at least forty!"


    This time, the fans who witnessed the event, as well as the members of the Cola Cult, only had eyes for Martin.


    Martin, capable of anything!


    But fans were not only talking about this.


    In front of NBC cameras, tears streamed down the faces of a dozen movie fans who said with red eyes, "Martin fought his way out to save us! He was shouting at us to leave quickly, to get away, saying the desperadoes were after him and we''d be safe if we stayed away from him."


    Another person added, "It was probably his yelling that gave away his position, leading to the attack by numerous gunmen; otherwise, he could have just hidden."


    A girl picked up the thread, "Martin saved us!"


    Yet another person said, "Martin was injured trying to save us, and we still don''t know his condition. You should reach out to the hospitals to ensure they do everything they can to save Martin!"


    More red culture shirts gathered around: "Martin must be saved!"


    The reporters realized that even bigger news might break out at the hospital.


    It would be best if Martin died, to make a great contribution to the news industry!


    One of them turned and ran off, another followed, asking, "Which hospital was Martin taken to?"


    The person in front saw it was their own photojournalist and replied, "UCLA Medical Center!"


    At the same time, many people drove to the medical center, including media journalists, movie fans, and people from LAPD and FBI.


    These two groups had basically figured out the true story from the videos, eyewitnesses, and the injured bandit, and needed to reach an agreement on the story with Martin.


    "This bastard Martin won''t be in trouble, right?"


    Having been questioned by LAPD and FBI, Leonardo sat in a car and asked Nicholson, "The bastard owes me a lot; he can''t die!"


    Nicholson took out his sunglasses and put them on, full of coolness, pointed towards Bruce not far away, and said with a hoarse voice, "Look at Old Cloth all calm over there, does Martin look like he''s in trouble?"


    Just about twenty meters away, Bruce accompanied by a lawyer in a hurry, was cooperating with FBI and LAPD in a composed manner.


    Leonardo was relieved, let out a breath, and said, "After all these years, including Toby, no one has moved me quite like Martin."


    With the danger passed, and his strained throat slightly better, Nicholson mouthed off, "What, have you taken a fancy to Martin? That''s not good; Martin is a super scumbag... no, wait, you''re a scumbag too. What will happen when two scumbags like you get together?"


    Leonardo didn''t entertain his nonsense and said, "Martin stands by his word."


    "No shit, if you and Martin didn''t stand by your word, would I hang out with you?" Nicholson said, "The bastard Martin let us run for our lives when he was in danger, so I staked my old life to warn him where the gunman was."


    Leonardo said, "I saved you, too! Could you have run that fast without me pulling you?"


    Nicholson thought about it and realized it was true, then said, "To repay you for saving my life, I''ve decided to marry Lorraine off to you, without a prenup."


    Leonardo was furious, almost to the point of spitting blood.


    Seeing quite a few reporters appear in front, Nicholson pulled Leonardo and said, "It''s our time to shine."


    Leonardo followed him towards the crowd, "How do we shine?"


    "Just follow my lead." Nicholson stepped outside the police line.


    A dozen reporters swarmed over.


    "Jack, were you with Martin at the time of the incident?"


    "Can you tell us what exactly happened?"


    "Did Martin yell for you guys to get away from him quickly?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing these chaotic questions, Nicholson raised his hand to hush them until it quieted down, then said, "Suddenly the attackers appeared, Martin was in front, Leo and I were behind, Martin quickly took down the thugs, then told us to run while he covered us."


    A reporter sneered, "And you just ran like that?"


    "Of course not, Leo and I called the police, then climbed to a vantage point in the pier area." Nicholson pointed to the roof of the management office building, "From there, we coordinated with Martin, mainly me locating the thugs and directing Martin to attack, and together we took down a dozen armed bandits!"


    Leonardo was stunned, in terms of thickness of face, shamelessness, and causing trouble, he was truly no match for Nicholson.


    The boss truly deserved to be the boss.


    At that moment a reporter said, "Didn''t you see the videos? There are videos shot by many people that have Jack''s shouting."


    Nicholson pointed to his throat, "Do you hear how my voice has changed? It''s because I had to shout loudly to direct Martin, using all my strength, resulting in a strained vocal cord."


    A reporter commented, "Jack, you really are as formidable as ever!"


    Nicholson laughed heartily, more gleefully than if Lorraine and Leonardo got married without a prenup.


    Another reporter spotted Leonardo and asked, "Leo, what did you do?"


    Leonardo couldn''t say that he ran a 100 meters in 11 seconds, could he? That would sound like he ran away.


    He had a brainwave, "Jack''s getting old, his eyesight isn''t too good, but he''s got a loud enough voice, you''ve all heard it at Lakers'' home games. So, I was responsible for spotting the position of the armed thugs, and Jack used his loud voice to direct Martin."


    Nicholson''s surprised look was hidden behind his sunglasses, thinking how did he manage to piggyback on that?


    Leonardo put his arm around Nicholson''s shoulder and said, "Martin led the assault up front, while Jack and I did observation and command from behind. Together, the three of us took down those armed bandits."


    Nicholson said with a smile, "Leo''s right, but I must make it clear, Martin is the key, because in the whole of Hollywood, only he has such outstanding action capability!"


    Leonardo nodded, "Martin''s strength is beyond your imagination!"


    "Alright, that''s enough, Leo and I are going to see Martin at the hospital." Nicholson walked on, called his own stretched Lincoln, and headed for the medical center.


    A large group of reporters followed behind.

 Chapter 474 Benefits Fought With Life on the Line

    University of California Medical Center, the entrance teemed with people, cameras and camcorders lined the streets like long and short cannons.TV broadcast vans from Warner Television Network, NBC, ABC, and CNN all pulled up to the hospital''s main entrance. Live cameras were pointed at the scene, and reporters from each network intermittently interviewed people on site, with the news airing on a rolling broadcast.


    Continue reading at empire


    Above, the buzzing of an engine could be heard as the Fox Television Network helicopter flew directly over the medical center, shooting from above.


    The crowd at the entrance grew larger and larger, and soon after, people appeared wearing red T-shirts, numbering in the hundreds in just over half an hour.


    "They''re all supporters of Martin Davis," said an NBC reporter. "If there''s trouble with Martin, this hospital and the LAPD are going to have a lot of problems."


    Another reporter chimed in, "Martin could probably double our bonuses this month."


    A reporter behind suddenly said, "If Martin dies..."


    Innumerable gazes from colleagues instantly fixed on him; most people there might have harbored similar thoughts, but such things could be thought, never spoken aloud.


    That reporter was just past his internship stage and his supervisor scolded, "Shut up, you''ve seen the footage from multiple angles, Martin is a hero!"


    The young reporter, likely with some background, retorted, "Those people went specifically for Martin, what kind of hero is he?"


    Warner Television Network had sent their ace, Helen. When she arrived, she overheard the conversation and said, "Are you blind? With those criminals'' madness, if it weren''t for Martin drawing their fire to protect others, how many more at the docks would''ve died?"


    Some knew Helen had a close relationship with Martin and said, "Helen, how''s Martin doing, ask around, will you?"


    Helen looked particularly grave, "Martin''s personal phone is unreachable, and his agent isn''t answering."


    Someone picked up the conversation, "The situation might not be good."


    As they spoke, a red Porsche drove by and entered the hospital gates.


    An observant reporter commented, "That''s Elizabeth Olsen''s car, Martin''s girlfriend is here."


    Once the Porsche was out of sight, another reporter looking around said, "The place is going to turn red soon."


    Reporters noticed, the flow of Martin''s supporters in red never ceased.


    One car after another entered through the hospital''s gate.


    Lily and Elizabeth got out of the Porsche together and entered the medical center, and after asking, they headed to a treatment room.


    Thomas, Chad, Mene, and others living close by hurried over as soon as they could.


    Elizabeth was nearly in tears, asking, "What''s happening, where''s Martin? Martin?"


    Lily pursed her lips tightly, not saying a word. Her hand, tucked into her jacket pocket, was clenched tightly around a scalpel¡ªshe was just realizing how powerless she felt when a family member was truly hurt.


    Thomas said, "Martin''s been hurt, he''s getting treated inside."


    Finally, Elizabeth couldn''t hold back her tears, which began to fall. In her hand, she held a cross her mother had given her, praying to God for protection.


    Lily came over to hug her, "Martin''s a tough guy, he''ll be fine."


    Elizabeth, much softer in character than her, began to weep on Lily''s shoulder.


    Mene paced back and forth anxiously, scratching his head, thrown into a fever of concern, wanting to help but not knowing how¡ªnothing was more frustrating.


    His gift of gab was useless in situations like this.


    The treatment room door opened and a nurse said, "Is Thomas Ryan here? Martin wants to see you."


    Thomas quickly strode forward, "That''s me."


    The nurse nodded and let him follow her inside.


    Lily visibly sighed with relief.


    Elizabeth suddenly had a bad premonition, "Martin, Martin..."


    "Martin''s fine, it must be just a minor injury," Lily said, her spirits lifting enough to joke a little, "If Martin was really in bad shape, the first one they''d call would definitely be me, not Thomas."


    Elizabeth lifted her head from Lily''s shoulder, stepped back, puzzled as she looked at Lily.


    But she said nothing, turning back to look towards the treatment room.


    Inside the treatment room, Martin, his left arm in a sling around his neck and bandages on his right thigh, had various small cuts around his neck and shoulder, all carefully treated.


    Thomas inquired, "How are you feeling?"


    Martin smiled, "Don''t worry, it''s not serious."


    Because the bullet was a ricochet and was further slowed down by a Nokia phone, the wound on his right leg wasn''t deep, just a flesh wound; it didn''t even need stitches and would heal over time.


    His left arm, which had taken the full force of the Russian''s blow, was of course not feeling great, with a very slight fracture, but just to be cautious, the doctors immobilized it.


    In fact, in his former life as a stunt double, Martin had suffered much worse injuries than this.


    The first thing Martin asked was, "What about Old Cloth?"


    "After answering questions from the LAPD and FBI, he''s on his way here!" Thomas checked his watch and said, "He should arrive in half an hour at most."


    Once Martin was assured Old Cloth was alright, he moved onto other matters, "What''s the situation with this incident?"


    "The five major television networks are airing continuous coverage, with TMZ and other web media releasing updates every ten minutes," Thomas had been keeping up with media updates through his assistant Natasha, "The whole country is focusing on this incident right now."


    "Your two old friends, Bradt from the Los Angeles Police Department Public Relations and Nevies from the FBI have contacted me," he said. "They suggest you avoid interviews and public appearances for now. They''re on their way to Los Angeles."


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "Tell them I''ll wait for them until this evening."


    Thomas said, "They will be here soon." He added, "The FBI and the Los Angeles Police Department have also talked to the hospital. As long as you keep a low profile, the hospital will stay silent."


    The incident had already occurred, and from the moment Martin took that intentional fall, he had been considering how to maximize the benefits.


    He said, "Don''t respond to any media inquiries or the people outside for now, ask them to keep silent as well."


    Thomas replied, "They are all our own people, there won''t be a problem with that."


    While thinking, Martin said, "About this matter, immediately contact Rita and Martha''s Oscar PR team. Have them constantly monitor the situation and adjust their strategies accordingly. I believe this incident will be extremely beneficial for the Oscars."


    Thomas took note of this.


    Then Martin added, "Remember to call Chad to come over."


    Thomas pointed outside the door and said, "He''s right outside."


    Martin nodded, pulling at the wound on his arm. It wasn''t time to be acting tough, and he winced in pain. With his eyes, he signaled towards the Nokia 1100, lodged with a bullet, and said, "Send a blurry picture to the people at Nokia, see if we can make some money from them."


    Thomas glanced at the cellphone and carefully stored it away for Martin, saying, "This time, they''re definitely going to be begging us to take their money!"


    After that, a nurse came in to move Martin out of the treatment room and into the hospital ward.


    As soon as the bed left, Lily and Elizabeth rushed over.


    Elizabeth, looking at Martin''s arm, couldn''t help but burst into tears again.


    Martin sat up on the hospital bed and shook his head slightly at her, indicating he was okay.


    On the way, Thomas had already instructed Chad and Mene on what to do.


    After entering the ward and getting a few words of caution from the nurse, she left on her own accord.


    In her eyes, Martin''s injuries really weren''t that serious.


    Martin said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll recover quickly."


    Elizabeth said, "You almost scared me to death!"


    Seeing Martin was fine, Lily went to the ward''s balcony by herself and called Elena and Harris. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin called Chad over and said directly, "Hurry and cut out a trailer for ''John Wick,'' coordinate with Warner Bros. and use this incident to promote the movie."


    Chad, having a business mind of his own, said, "I''ve seen the video from the dock. Your performance was just like Jonathan stepping into reality, our film simply has to explode!"


    Martin smiled and said, "To explode, we need to have a good publicity and marketing."


    Chad replied, "With such great material at hand, even I know what to do. Warner''s professional team won''t have a problem, especially Daniel, he''s really good at this."


    Martin said, "I''m fine here, you need to push forward with this now."


    As Chad prepared to leave, he said, "I''ll head to the studio right now, meet with Daniel first, and cut a trailer overnight."


    Mene spoke a few words with Martin and then left with Chad.


    Elizabeth poured a glass of water and brought it to his lips, saying, "Drink some water, your lips are all dry and peeling."


    After drinking a few sips, Martin said, "It''s nerves."


    "You rest and recuperate," Elizabeth was still worried, especially seeing Martin with his arm in a sling and leg wrapped in bandages, she deliberately complained, "You''re like this and still thinking about work."


    Martin replied, "After such a big incident, I was almost killed by stray bullets. Luckily, I fought for my life and survived. Of course, I have to use this incident to reap the maximum benefit."


    Elizabeth didn''t understand these matters and said, "I''m here with you. Just tell me what you need me to do."


    Her phone rang, and upon answering, it was someone inquiring about Martin''s condition.


    Elizabeth didn''t say anything, hung up the call, and turned off the phone right away.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the hospital room door. Lily went to open it, and in came Leonardo and Nicholson.


    Upon seeing Martin''s beaten-up appearance, both were somewhat shocked, "Is the injury that severe?"


    Martin said with a smile, "It''s just a small wound, made to look serious."


    Nicholson, with his wily old age, immediately caught on, "If this is played right, your Oscar for Best Actor is in the bag!"


    Leonardo could understand and couldn''t help scratching his head, as he imagined a future where he saw two jerks flaunting their little golden men while he continues to be mocked every day.


    Nicholson tried to console him, "No worries, I''ll give you one of mine when the time comes. After all, I have three."


    Leonardo ended up being the most heartbroken person in that hospital room, even more so than Martin.


    The two didn''t stay long. After chatting with Martin for a bit and making sure his injuries were indeed not life-threatening, they quickly took their leave.


    In their interaction with the media reporters, besides boasting about how the trio had closely cooperated to take down a dozen armed felons, they divulged nothing more.


    By mid-afternoon, personnel from the Los Angeles Police Department and the FBI formally paid a visit.

 Chapter 475 Another Spy

    In the hospital ward, two old acquaintances of Martin paid a visit.From the Los Angeles Police Department came Bradt, who had maintained contact with Martin ever since the Burbank Middle School incident.


    The FBI sent Nevies, whom Martin had encountered during the spy incident in Washington.


    Martin had good relations with both sides. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Discover more stories at empire


    After exchanging greetings and pleasantries, and someone taking routine statements, they gradually got to the point.


    Nevies spoke first, "Nine armed desperados, seven dead on the spot, only two survived, one with a fractured skull who could meet God at any moment, and the other will no longer be a man..."


    He gave Martin a thumbs-up, "You only sustained some minor injuries, truly remarkable."


    Martin remained poker-faced, "In that situation, I had no choice but to fight for my life and seize any chance for survival."


    Bradt picked up the conversation, "Those Russians were overly fierce, had no respect for the law, and brazenly committed violent acts -- they deserve severe punishment!"


    Martin said, "Extremely fierce. If I hadn''t been lucky, perhaps I would have been the one to die."


    Nevies naturally added, "These Russians have undergone rigorous special agent training, they are a bunch of killing machines. You''re lucky to be alive."


    Martin was slightly taken aback, then he caught on to Nevies'' implication, "You''re right, they are all Russians who have endured extreme training."


    Bradt laughed, "They were strong and professional enough to slip into Los Angeles quietly, invisible to regular police detection."


    Martin didn''t respond, instead quietly observing the two men in front of him.


    Nevies continued, "After the Washington spy case, Martin, once again you''ve thwarted the scheming of Russian spies!"


    Bradt immediately followed up, "Martin, you are without a doubt the hero of Los Angeles."


    Martin didn''t beat around the bush with these two, and while sitting up in bed, he said, "I''m injured and have lost a lot of blood, my head isn''t working too fast, and I''m having trouble understanding your point."


    Bradt glanced at Nevies.


    The latter said, "According to our initial interrogation and investigation of the two injured, they launched this attack mainly for revenge and to create chaos, affecting the critical moment of the American election. Martin, as a well-known Democrat and having personally participated in capturing Russian spies in Washington..."


    Martin watched quietly, saying nothing for the moment.


    Nevies went on, "So as Guanhai was about to arrive in Los Angeles, the colleagues and relatives from the Washington spy case launched this vengeful attack on you."


    Martin turned to Bradt, with whom he had a better relationship, and asked, "Is that really the case?"


    Bradt replied, "This is the most favorable outcome for us, you will become a national hero of America."


    "We have always been friends, and I can cooperate with you in any way," Martin hinted, "You at least need to let me know who they are and why they launched the attack. Although I have some ideas, I need to know more."


    After a brief moment of thought, Bradt said, "You might have guessed already, but the man you blew up with Coke had a son whose head you exploded in the same manner at Burbank Middle School!"


    Martin nodded, "Pretty much what I thought, a revenge indeed."


    Bradt added, "Boris''s son died in a Californian prison."


    Martin smiled wryly, "No wonder they were so persistent in their vendetta against me."


    If a man''s son and grandson were both dead, it was no surprise the old man would be desperate for revenge.


    Nevies said, "Aside from those who appeared at the Santa Monica Pier, Boris has six other men stuck due to passport issues, either unable to enter the terminal or having flown to Canada. We need a substantial charge to arrest or have our neighbors assist in detaining these men for extradition."


    Arresting high-profile Russian spies would bring much more credit to the LAPD and FBI than simply killing a Hollywood star.


    Besides, Russian spies causing trouble wouldn''t be a good look for the LAPD and FBI.


    The Russian bear was still quite intimidating to the people of North America.


    Martin understood the situation and reiterated, "We''re old friends, I will certainly help however I can."


    Bradt understood what Martin meant and said, "Actually, before coming here, I''d communicated with the higher-ups. Both the Los Angeles Police Department and the City Hall will acknowledge your actions.


    Martin, for your outstanding contribution to the security of Los Angeles, for saving hundreds at the Pier, and as a representative figure in cultural and artistic fields, we will strongly advocate for today to be known as ''Martin Day'' in Los Angeles..."


    Aside from money, there are also pursuits of spiritual fulfilment. Martin was no exception, and the LAPD was very sincere.


    Nevies directly stated, "The FBI has a nomination spot for the Presidential Medal of Freedom."


    Martin replied, "I have one already."


    Nevies smiled, "Not the regular one from last time, but with your influence and the merit of this incident, you are fully eligible for the distinguished version of the Presidential Medal of Freedom, with the star and grand sash."


    Martin laughed, saying, "I''ll also need an official professional certification from the FBI."


    Nevies asked, "What kind of certification?"


    Martin replied directly, "Good shooting skills, exceptional agility, probably something along those lines."


    Nevies agreed at once, "No problem, I will find a professional to certify you." He was personally very interested in Martin''s movie, "Is it a buildup for your gun battle action movie that''s going to be released next year?"


    Martin saw no need to deny, "Yes, John Wick, you can check it out if you''re interested."


    Nevies said, "The FBI will definitely buy tickets to support it when the time comes. Watching your performance today¡ªthe way you annihilated your opponents¡ªI''m sure the film will be spectacular."


    Bradt saw that they had reached an agreement and said, "Russian spies are truly detestable. We won''t linger here any longer. We''re going back to root out the rest of them and give you a proper report."


    Nevies also stated, "I guarantee that all the Russian spies involved will be caught in one fell swoop, ensuring that they won''t threaten your safety."


    Martin said, "We all despise Russian spies!"


    These two had dealt with Martin before and had an unspoken understanding on matters like this, so they quickly left after reaching an agreement.


    Martin then called Thomas over, briefly explained the situation to him, and asked for his cooperation.


    Elizabeth entered from outside the door, intending to remind Martin to rest, when Blanco of Cartier watches arrived.


    This Frenchman had already put away his white handkerchief. Upon entering, he first expressed his sympathies to Martin, insisting that Cartier would cover all medical and labor costs.


    Martin expressed his gratitude and added, "I didn''t expect that what was just an advertisement shoot would turn out like this."


    He indicated his injured left arm, "The advertisement can''t be shot in the short term, so it has to be postponed."


    "It''s not a problem," said Blanco, or rather Cartier, unworried, "Take your time to heal. Once you''re recovered, we can talk about shooting the advertisement."


    Although the advertisement wasn''t completed, the incident had a huge impact. The media was covering it extensively, and whenever Martin''s incident was mentioned, it was noted that it occurred during the shooting of a Cartier watch advertisement.


    Without saying anything else, the recognition of Cartier watches had increased significantly.


    Moreover, in many of the videos shot by journalists at the scene, Martin could be seen wearing a Cartier watch on his left wrist.


    Blanco comforted Martin, "Rest easy and don''t worry. Contact me if there''s any issue. I will be staying in Los Angeles during this time."


    Martin nodded, "I will."


    Blanco exchanged a few courteous words with Elizabeth, left the hospital room, called his assistant, and left the hospital building. Once in the car, he did not rush to leave.


    The sky outside had darkened, and the lights in the parking lot turned on.


    After some consideration, Blanco told his assistant, "Get in touch with the director and editor. Have them select footage of Martin wearing the Cartier watch from the videos being reported today, and edit a special advertisement. The compensation and cost will still be as if producing a full advertisement."


    The assistant admired Blanco''s idea profusely and took the opportunity to flatter their boss, "BOSS, that''s a brilliant idea!"


    Blanco commented, "It''s all thanks to Martin''s strength. If he hadn''t attracted the criminals'' attention and taken them all down, had there been serious casualties, we might be facing a massive compensation."


    He instructed the driver, "Let''s go."


    Before the driver could leave the parking lot, a luxury car drove up and parked nearby. The executives from Coca-Cola got out of the car.


    Blanco watched them through the car window, thinking to himself that the sponsorship money paid by Coca-Cola was well worth it, considering the outstanding advertising effect.


    Time and again, Coca-Cola proved to be a killer prop in Martin''s hands!


    Lamelas, the Global Marketing Director of Coca-Cola, was attending an event in California and came over immediately after hearing the news.


    Getting out of the car, Lamelas didn''t hurry into the hospital building but instead called the headquarters in Atlanta to inquire, "How goes it? Have you made a decision?"


    The CEO responded, "We just concluded a meeting 15 minutes ago and unanimously decided to appoint Martin Davis as a lifetime spokesperson for Coca-Cola. Atlanta will immediately assemble a professional team to head to Los Angeles for discussions with Martin''s representatives. You can inform him of this good news in advance."


    "This will be the best comfort for him," Lamelas said as he entered the hospital building.


    As darkness enveloped the sky, countless supporters of Martin gathered at the hospital entrance. Rachel and Phoebe were at the very front, with each person pulling out a candle.


    The media reporters at the scene immediately directed their camera operators to turn the live broadcast cameras over.


    Rachel had specifically chosen a time when the prime time news was on, facilitating live coverage by all the major media outlets.


    The scene at the medical center''s entrance was broadcast live through TV and the internet, reaching throughout North America.


    Rachel and Phoebe were the first to light the candles. Countless fans at the scene also lit their candles. Under the night sky, the flickering candlelight was solemn, and everyone appeared deeply somber.


    They placed their candles on the ground and clasped their hands in prayer for Martin.


    The continuous news kept the pier attack incident in the spotlight.

 Chapter 476 Cheating Competition

    Inside the press room of Los Angeles City Hall, the LAPD and FBI were holding a joint press conference regarding the Santa Monica Pier attack."There is conclusive evidence that this was not a simple assault; it was an act of terrorism launched by spies from a certain country against democratic freedom," Bradt read steadily from the script he knew by heart, "intended to create chaos and take the opportunity to disrupt America''s elections..."


    The hundreds of journalists attending the press conference buzzed with surprise. Was this also involving espionage?


    No wonder the LAPD and FBI had no clue about the attack; it turns out it was all instigated by that bear...


    Many of the older journalists remembered, not without a shudder, something similar from over twenty years ago.


    Representing the FBI, Nevies took over and said into the microphone, "In addition to the nine individuals involved in the pier attack, there were six others providing peripheral support. The FBI, in conjunction with the LAPD, has apprehended them all."


    He emphasized, "Here, we would like to express our sincere thanks to Mr. Martin Davis, who thwarted a serious attack on Los Angeles by international spies and terrorists, defending the democracy and freedom of America."


    Speaking of Martin, even the reporters who didn''t care for him had to admit a level of respect. Surviving such a crazed and sudden attack and ultimately joining forces with his manager to wipe out the attackers was beyond admirable.


    Nevies made it official, "Martin Davis showed extraordinary intelligence, extraordinary courage, and extraordinary combat capabilities. Martin is a hero!"


    Bradt added, "Martin rightly deserves the honor of being a distinguished citizen of Los Angeles!"


    After extolling Martin, the LAPD and FBI proceeded to sing their own praises, such as how brutally trained the attackers were, how cunning, and how difficult it was to capture those peripheral players, among other things.


    In short, the LAPD and FBI were not at fault in this matter; the blame lay with an enemy too cunning.


    In the hospital room of the medical center, Martin, watching the live broadcast on TV, paced around the spacious suite a dozen or so times and said, "With the LAPD and FBI press conference over, we''ve been officially recognized. It''s time to announce the situation."


    Bruce pointed at the hospital door, "Every day, hordes of your supporters come to deliver flowers; they light candles to pray for you at night."


    Elizabeth entered the room with lunch in hand and said, "A dozen beautiful girls in wedding dresses came to the door to deliver flowers for you."


    Bruce remarked, "Them again!"


    Curious, Elizabeth asked, "Them?"


    Martin explained, "A bunch of crazy fans, rummaging through our trash, I think they might be looking for things like condoms..."


    Listening to Martin''s words, Elizabeth was a bit stunned, thinking that she absolutely must not allow Martin''s things to be leaked in the future, or it would cause trouble.


    Bruce glanced at the TV and reminded him, "The press conference is over; you should go lie down. It''s time for the photo shoot."


    Martin''s arm was no longer a major issue, having regained mobility that morning, but for the sake of the photo''s effect, it was once again slung around his neck. He sat propped up in the hospital bed, with bandages on his thigh visible.


    With his acting skills, portraying the aftermath of an injury was all too easy.


    Bruce took photos with a camera, then connected to the computer to send them to Thomas.


    Within minutes, all the major media outlets and newspapers received the photos of Martin in his hospital bed.


    "The latest news from this station: Martin Davis''s condition is stable, and while his injuries are serious, they are not life-threatening. He will need to stay in the hospital for treatment for a while..."


    At the same time, updates on Martin''s latest status were posted on both his personal blog and the official website of the Cola Cult.


    Beyond the photos, there was also a short interview video with his agent Thomas.


    "Thank you for the public''s support and concern; Martin''s condition has stabilized, and he will need to stay in the hospital for some time."


    On the official website of the Cola Cult, comments immediately surged past ten thousand.


    "Martins''s safe, thank goodness!"


    "I was eating lunch, saw the news about Martin, and suddenly burst into tears, God bless!"


    "Martin, for us supporters, you must take good care of yourself!"


    "The day you get discharged, we''ll come to the hospital to welcome you!"


    That afternoon, Warner Bros. released the first trailer for "John Wick."


    Find adventures at empire


    The trailer, lasting just over forty seconds, was made up almost entirely of realistic-style action and gunfight scenes featuring Martin.


    Given the current situation, the kind of response such a trailer could elicit was obvious.


    On the day it was released on YouTube, the trailer set a record for the most views on the platform in a single day, hitting nearly 4 million views, skyrocketing the hype!


    The film''s director, Chad, was interviewed by Warner Television Network.


    "I''m not at all surprised by Martin''s formidable fighting prowess in the face of armed terrorists!" he spoke frankly: "Because before shooting ''John Wick,'' Martin underwent months of intensive training in gunfighting and close combat."


    That statement skyrocketed fan expectations to the max.


    Along with the trailer, a personal poster of Martin''s character was released, with Jonathan wearing a suit, bloodied, and carrying a handgun¡ªreminiscent of Martin himself going on a killing spree on Santa Monica Pier.


    The concept of a suited enforcer quickly spread by word of mouth.


    In just a few days, "John Wick" had surpassed "Transformers 2," "Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince," "Ice Age 3," and other films to claim the top spot on the 2009 list of most-anticipated movies!


    The topic and interest were entirely ignited by Martin and the pier incident.


    The entire internet was abuzz discussing the film.


    "After watching other trailers, I''d just feel like it was a movie, but after watching the ''John Wick'' trailer, I knew Martin could do all that in real life!"


    "Martin has already given a life-threatening preview at Santa Monica Pier, do you have a reason not to buy a ticket?"


    "Next year I could skip every other film, but ''John Wick'' is a must-watch!"


    "Other movie stars can only show off in movies, but Martin is impressive both on screen and in real life!"


    In the last month of 2008, there was no other star hotter than Martin.


    With the help of developed information networks, videos related to him spread from North America to the whole world, attracting a huge wave of new fans for Martin.


    Martin''s popularity was so high that Guanhai actively sought him out.


    During Guanhai''s Los Angeles visit, through Ali''s brother and the head of the Guanhai think tank, Ram Emanuel, they contacted Martin to visit him in the hospital as he was a fighter and hero for freedom and democracy.


    Martin was very cooperative, even with his ''severely injured body,'' taking a commemorative photo with the Guanhai Team.


    He also secured Ram Emanuel''s personal contact information through Ali''s introduction.


    As long as Guanhai wins the election, Ram would surely be the White House Chief of Staff.


    Martin spent Christmas and New Year''s in the hospital, in a luxurious ward fully funded by Cartier, which he found quite comfortable.


    On December 30, the Oscar nomination ballots were mailed out.


    On the first day of 2009, Coca-Cola held a press conference to officially announce that Martin would become the lifelong spokesperson for Coca-Cola and cooperate with Martin''s team to launch a Martin commemorative Coca-Cola packaging.


    A true Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult!


    A few days later, Cartier released a special edition advertisement with edits of Martin''s fight scenes from the Pier incident, set to a brand new background music that got blood pumping.


    In most of the ad scenes, you could see Martin wearing a Cartier men''s watch.


    Therefore, at the end of the commercial, the only caption appeared ¡ª Cartier men''s watches, the choice of a real man!


    The ads from these two companies, which didn''t invest much money, had more impact than those that poured in tens of millions of dollars.


    Especially Coca-Cola''s newly released Martin edition commemorative packaging, which was so hot that supermarkets and convenience stores were selling out.


    There were even scalpers reselling this special edition Coca-Cola.


    Cadillac was dissatisfied and specifically sought out Thomas to express their concerns.


    "Why didn''t Martin use a Cadillac in the Pier incident?" the representative asked with frustration, noting they also paid for his endorsement, "Why didn''t Martin drive a Cadillac to fight the bad guys?"


    What could Thomas say? Under those circumstances, it wasn''t possible to pause the action, wait for Martin to find a Cadillac, and then start again, was it? S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He explained, "The situation was too urgent, Martin might have lost his life at any moment, it was all instinctive reaction."


    Fortunately, Cadillac just expressed some dissatisfaction and insisted that Martin must ride in a Cadillac when he leaves the hospital.


    After sending off the Cadillac representatives, Thomas immediately rushed to the next business meeting.


    After providing the photo of the Nokia phone, the representatives from Nokia realized the potential for business and dramatically changed their attitude.


    They not only agreed to Martin''s endorsement fee of 12 million US dollars per year but also suggested signing on a yearly basis.


    However, the phone that stopped the bullet had to be given to Nokia, and they needed to cooperate in the promotion.


    Sure enough, once the phone was shown online with Martin''s personal testimony, Nokia immediately caused a sensation.


    The Oscar PR campaign was also proceeding in parallel, Martha and Rita had never had an Oscar campaign as easy as this one.


    For the promotion, Martin brought his own buzz and traffic, and the judges remembered him more than fondly.


    On lobbying, those Academy members living in Los Angeles acknowledged his contributions to the city; giving him a vote was trivially easy.


    "It''s not fair!"


    Inside an office, Josh Brolin was quite irritated, "Who the hell can even compete for Best Supporting Actor now."


    His agent attempted to console him, "Given the situation, even if we throw a few million dollars out there, we can''t snatch Best Supporting Actor. I think securing a nomination is enough, anything else would just be wasting money."


    Josh Brolin was close to tears, "Martin Davis is cheating! We''re spending money honestly, doing promotions, lobbying judges, following the Academy''s agenda. And him? He''s got himself a national hero''s hat to wear. How can anyone compete with that?"


    He fumed, "It''s so shameless!"


    The agent responded, "Nothing can be done, he was on the Pier."


    Josh Brolin fell silent for a while before saying, "Thank God I wasn''t there."


    The agent patted his shoulder, trying to console him, "It''s a clear advantage others earned with their lives, it''s normal we can''t compete."


    "Forget it, forget it," Josh Brolin, feeling drained, conceded to this cheat-like competition, "Just make sure I get a nomination, and we''ll talk about contending for the award later."


    The agent nodded, "There''s plenty of opportunity in the future."

 Chapter 477 Discharged from Rehabilitation

    Riding the wave of public opinion sparked by the dock incident, Martin swept through the award season, clinching the Best Supporting Actor prize in ceremonies big and small.From the Los Angeles Film Critics Association Award to the People''s Choice Award, and then to the Screen Actors Guild Award, every Best Supporting Actor trophy, without exception, ended up in Martin''s hands.


    Mid-January, at the Golden Globe Awards, although Martin did not attend, the trophy for Best Supporting Actor in a Motion Picture was still brought back by Thomas, who accepted it on his behalf.


    Martin had recorded a video specifically for expressing thanks, in which he was seen undergoing rehabilitation for his arm and legs, and aside from expressing his gratitude for the awards, he reassured his supporters that he would be discharged soon.


    Among The Dark Knight''s rightful contenders at the Oscars, it was Martin''s Best Supporting Actor that seemed the most likely to snag an award.


    Thanks to the buzz generated by Martin, The Dark Knight''s DVD sales continued to soar, with North American revenues alone breaching the 300 million US Dollar mark.


    Furthermore, the film was still being screened in overseas markets, with the international box office surpassing 550 million US Dollars.


    The global box office of The Dark Knight tallied up to 1.162 billion US Dollars, edging past The Lord of the Rings 3''s 1.147 billion US Dollars, securing it the second spot in the all-time global box office rankings, second only to Titanic.


    "Good news!" Thomas arrived to deliver the Golden Globe trophy to Martin, and as he entered, exclaimed, "Martin, I''ve got good news!"


    Martin was on an exercise bike, and coming off it, he caught a towel tossed by Bruce and said, "Could it be that Warner Bros. made an early payout for my share of The Dark Knight''s North American box office earnings?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Your next journey awaits at empire


    Thomas replied, "The box office share will take a few more months."


    He set the Golden Globe trophy on the table, "The endorsement fee from Nokia and Coca-Cola has all arrived in the company''s account, and will be transferred to you in the next few days."


    Martin''s endorsement fee for Coca-Cola was only 10 million US Dollars a year, but he also received a sales commission for the Martin commemorative edition Coke that bore his image.


    Based on the normal sales trajectory of the commemorative Coke, his commission for the year would not be less than the endorsement fee.


    Martin picked up the Golden Globe trophy and inspected it closely, remarking, "This is still my first prestigious award."


    Bruce questioned, "Don''t you have a Saturn Award?"


    Martin responded, "The Saturn Award''s significance doesn''t quite measure up to that of a Golden Globe."


    Thomas chimed in, "True, the Golden Globes are a league of their own and not quite the Oscar bellwether like the guild awards, but its influence in the media far surpasses that of the Saturn Awards."


    Setting down the trophy, Martin said, "It seems I need to create a special room for honors."


    "That''s essential." Thomas agreed, "The Los Angeles Golden Key for Honorary Citizenship, and next Los Angeles very likely may establish Martin Davis Day, the Presidential Medal of Freedom, the Saturn Award, Golden Globe, and maybe the Oscars..."


    Martin cut him off, "The nominations haven''t been announced yet; let''s not pop the champagne at halftime."


    Thomas rubbed his bald head, "My apologies, that was out of line."


    He asked Martin, "When are you being discharged?"


    Martin had a plan prepared, "Let''s aim for another wave of attention after the Oscar nomination luncheon is over."


    The next day, Bradt came to visit, bringing good news that with LAPD''s strong support, the Los Angeles City Council passed a resolution to establish "Martin Day," planning to select a date for a joint press conference after Martin recovered and was discharged.


    After discussing with Thomas, they set the date for the end of January, during the most critical period for Oscar voting.


    That weekend, the Oscar nominees'' luncheon was held at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel, where the nomination list for this year''s Oscars was announced, and as expected, Martin''s name appeared among the Best Supporting Actor nominees.


    His competitors included Philip Seymour Hoffman, Josh Brolin, and Robert Downey Jr.


    Faced with declining Oscar viewership each year, the Academy implemented quite a notable adjustment this year, appointing Hugh Jackman as the ceremony''s host.


    Three days after the Oscar nominations were announced, Martin prepared for his discharge.


    Three brand-new Cadillacs were parked in front of the hospital, with Bruce and Thomas preloading the luggage, and Martin, along with bag-toting Elizabeth, stepped out of the hospital room to shake hands with his attending physician.


    "Thank you," Martin said with a face full of sincerity.


    The doctor smiled and replied, "It''s part of my job."


    Martin extended his hand and took two boxes from Elizabeth, handing them to the doctor, "Just a little gift."


    The doctor, upon realizing it was a hand-carved edition of the Cola Cult Joker, which was in high demand and commanded a high price on the market, hastily said, "This is too valuable."


    Martin pointed towards Lily, "She carved it by hand; it''s just a bit of time cost, really."


    The doctor accepted the gift.


    Martin then went to the nurses'' station to express his gratitude to the nurses who had attended to him, and likewise gifted them the same presents before descending the stairs.


    "He''s such a nice guy."


    "Never puts on airs like a big star, and even when we occasionally slip up, he doesn''t say anything."


    "So much better than other Hollywood stars!"


    Downstairs, Martin got into the car and instructed Bruce to drive off.


    The three Cadillacs had just left the hospital''s gates when they were blocked by swarms of reporters and fans.


    Martin also saw multiple live broadcast cameras set up across the street.


    The flashes from the reporters made it hard for Bruce, who was driving, to keep his eyes open.


    Many fans holding bouquets yelled loudly, "Martin! Martin!"


    Having not made a public appearance in a long time, fans were keen to get updates on his actual condition.


    A young person clad in a red cultural shirt completely blocked the entrance to the medical center.


    Martin knew he had to show his face, otherwise, it would be impossible to proceed, but getting out of the car might cause even bigger problems.


    Fortunately, they were well-prepared.


    Martin patted the front seat, and Bruce opened the sunroof of the Escalade.


    The fans'' screams immediately flooded in, deafening.


    Martin climbed out through the sunroof, waving in all directions.


    Then he took out a megaphone and shouted loudly, "Hello everyone, I''m Martin, and I''ve fully recovered."


    As he said this, he even flexed his arm to show off his muscle, "My arms and legs are totally fine, thank you all for your concern, and I''ll be back to work very soon!"


    The fans screamed even more frantically, "Martin! Martin..."


    Another group shouted at the top of their lungs, "Martin, the eternal Cola War God!"


    "Thank you! Thank you for all your love!" Martin lifted the megaphone again, "I haven''t been home for a long time; can you let me go home to check on my family first? I''m worried they might be left homeless on the streets. If that really happens to a relative, I''ll let you know, and you must come to help me..."


    Laughter erupted at the entrance of the hospital, and with some fans leading, the crowd started to part, gradually making way for the vehicles.


    The reporters who were stuck in traffic were also somewhat cleared away by the hospital security.


    A reporter asked loudly, "Martin, when can you do an interview?"


    Martin shouted, "There will be a news conference very soon!"


    The LAPD arrived just in time to maintain order at the scene, and Bruce drove the Cadillac through the crowd at a snail''s pace.


    When they reached the outer edge of the crowd, suddenly, a dozen girls in white wedding dresses jumped out, holding light boards that read "I love Martin."


    With Tony and Aisha leading, these girls blocked the cars'' path, swaying their hips, and chanting while dancing, "I love Martin! I love Martin!"


    Martin had no choice but to climb out through the sunroof again, "I love you too!"


    "Yay!"


    Tony and the others threw kisses at Martin and then stepped aside.


    Martin sat back inside the car and had Bruce close the sunroof.


    Elizabeth, who was sitting next to him, said, "I''m just realizing now, being a celebrity is really exhausting!"


    "Not too bad," Martin said with a laugh. "Compared to my original job, this is way easier now."


    No matter how tiring it was, it couldn''t compare to the hardship of when he was at the bottom, when life was hard, tiring and money was scarce.


    The three Cadillacs gradually drove off into the distance.


    "Martin loves me! Oh!" Tony felt intoxicated, then asked, "But why hasn''t he called me? I waited for him in New York last time expressly."


    Aisha said, "He didn''t call me either."


    Tony asked the others, "Have any of you received a call from Martin? We made a pact, never to betray the sisterhood!"


    "No!"


    "Me neither."


    The other girls also expressed that they hadn''t received any calls from Martin.


    "Passively waiting isn''t going to work, we need to take matters into our own hands." Tony looked at Aisha and asked, "Martin has moved to the Beverly Hills Sunset Boulevard North Area, I remember your uncle works in that community, can you get us in?"


    Aisha glanced at her group of sisters and quickly shook her head, "No way, we''re too many."


    When the other sisters had walked away, Aisha lowered her voice and said to Tony, "With so many of us, we''re easily noticed."


    Tony understood, "What if it''s just the two of us?"


    "It''s still difficult." Aisha had asked her uncle about the situation: "The community is full of stars, celebrities, and the rich. It''s very strictly managed. If a stranger enters, they''ll be discovered quickly."


    Tony scratched her blonde hair anxiously, "What should we do then?"


    Aisha spread her hands, "I haven''t thought of a solution yet."


    Tony, as the leader of the group, was somewhat clever and quickly came up with a plan, "What if the two of us pretended to be employees working in that community?"


    Aisha initially froze, then said, "That''s a good idea! I''ll ask my uncle if they''re hiring. He is in charge of some of the personnel work."


    Tony said, "Go and ask right away, and don''t tell the others."


    Aisha nodded repeatedly, "I understand."


    The sisterhood''s leader and second-in-command took the lead in betraying their own sisters.


    That day, news of Martin''s discharge from the hospital and return home once again slaughtered the entertainment sections of major media, becoming a top headline.


    It even reached the top position on Google''s hot search list that day.


    TMZ''s live broadcast vehicle even followed Martin all the way to the entrance of the Sunset Boulevard North Area.


    The next morning, all major media received news that the Los Angeles City Hall was going to hold a press conference with Martin to announce a significant piece of news.


    Robert Downey Jr. and Philip Seymour Hoffman, who were also on the list for the Best Supporting Actor nomination, both cursed loudly in their homes.


    It wasn''t like they had never seen public relations marketing; after all, Harvey Weinstein had already degraded Oscar PR marketing to the ground, but they had never seen cheating done with such high-end tactics.

 Chapter 478 Stallones Three Daughters

    On the day of the press conference, countless red cultural shirts crowded into Los Angeles City Hall, turning the entire city hall red. The overcrowded City Hall was like a movie premiere starring Martin.Some of the seats reserved for media journalists were occupied. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Warner Television Network reached an agreement with the City Hall to broadcast live across America.


    TMZ, on the other hand, secured the online streaming rights.


    From the start, the press conference was explosively popular.


    Los Angeles Mayor Antonio was the first to take the stage, starting with some formalities and discussing the significant meaning of today''s ceremony before finally focusing on Martin.


    He spoke passionately, "Martin Davis has brought a fighting spirit to the city of Los Angeles. He has told us time and again that no matter how difficult the circumstances you face, if you stand up bravely, respond actively, and struggle hard, you can ultimately be the winner!"


    The applause that erupted on-site was ten times as enthusiastic as when Antonio gave a campaign speech!


    Antonio waited for the applause to subside before continuing, "Martin has an extraordinary significance for the city of Los Angeles. His powerful fighting spirit and accomplishments in the cultural and artistic realm are all a testament to his loyal guardianship of Los Angeles. To commemorate Martin''s contributions to Los Angeles, we have decided to establish ''Martin Davis Day''!"


    Applause broke out once again.


    Martin''s supporters kept cheering loudly.


    Antonio said, "Now, please welcome Martin Davis."


    Martin ascended the stage from behind and waved to the audience, the vigorous applause like thunder from a clear sky, making the entire City Hall shake.


    TMZ''s reporter Jody felt something land on her forehead and touched it, finding dust.


    She looked up and saw dust falling from the ceiling because of the applause.


    Martin took to the stage, and Mayor Antonio gave him a hug, declaring loudly, "You are a hero, a city hero of Los Angeles!"


    Politicians are the best actors; he grabbed Martin''s hand and, facing the audience, raised it together.


    Martin cooperated, waving and smiling.


    Then, Antonio took a golden bronze plaque and presented it to Martin.


    Martin held the large plaque in both hands, displaying it joyfully in front of the media cameras.


    In this moment, as a star, his social honor had undoubtedly reached a significant height.


    Martin approached the microphone and briefly said, "Los Angeles is a city with a great spirit of heritage, and I''m proud to work and live in this city!"


    In New York, Natalie Portman was watching the live broadcast and remembered that she had not yet filled in her Oscar ballot. She immediately found it and, although she had never seen any Batman movies and knew nothing about The Dark Knight, she thought Martin''s actions were decent. In the selection for Best Supporting Actor, she filled in Martin''s name as her top choice.


    In Los Angeles, Stallone was watching the live broadcast with his three daughters.


    The oldest daughter, Sophia, was thirteen and quite knowledgeable. She said, "Daddy, you can only be a hero in the movies, but Martin can be a hero in movies and also a real-life hero who beats the bad guys."


    The second daughter, Sistine, stated, "That''s why I like Martin more than you, Dad!"


    The youngest daughter, Scarlett, still small, hugging her dad''s arm, said, "Daddy, I will always love you. In my heart, you are always stronger than that Martin."


    Stallone affectionately pinched his youngest daughter''s cheek.


    Sophia pulled Scarlett away and asked, "Daddy, why can Martin fight, but you can''t?"


    Despite being called out by his treasured daughter, Stallone wasn''t uncomfortable, explaining, "What Dad practices is for looking good in movies. What that young man Martin practices is not just for show; it''s for real combat."


    He frowned in puzzlement, "Has the action film industry become this competitive? Without some real combat skills, no one dares to speak up."


    "Daddy, why has Los Angeles established ''Martin Davis Day''?" asked the youngest daughter, now a traitor too, "Why isn''t there a ''Stallone Day'' in Los Angeles?"


    Stallone didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After thinking, he could only muster, "There will be one day."


    Sophia pursed her lips.


    Stallone felt incredibly, incredibly exhausted. His three daughters were all clever and shrewd; he wished someone would come and take them off his hands immediately.


    With that thought, he felt a bit envious of his old neighbor Tyson. Tyson''s daughters were so quiet, sitting still without moving all day.


    Stallone stopped watching TV and looked down at his Oscar ballot, on which most of the nominated films he had not seen.


    Based on impressions from reading newspapers and television, as well as some people''s lobbying, he chose Sean Penn for Best Actor and Martin Davis for Best Supporting Actor...


    After all, since he hadn''t seen the movies, he based his choices on whoever he was most familiar with lately. Stallone mailed his ballot to PricewaterhouseCoopers that afternoon.


    Sophia and Sistine, his oldest and second daughters, were not giving him peace of mind, insisting that Stallone find an opportunity for them to get a photo with Martin and ask for his autograph.


    Stallone asked, "You''ve met countless Hollywood stars, and I''ve never seen you asking anyone for an autograph."


    "Because Martin is one-of-a-kind!" Sophia asserted confidently, "As children, we always admired Dad in the movies, but as we grew up, we realized that movie characters and reality are two different things."


    Sistine chimed in, "Martin is like your movie character come to life. We admired your movie character as children, and now we admire Martin. Isn''t that normal?"


    Stallone realized he couldn''t win against his two daughters and simply said, "Alright, I''ll take you to meet him for a photo and an autograph when I get the chance."


    Continue your adventure at empire


    In the following days, media outlets everywhere were filled with various reports about Martin.


    Martin''s PR team, along with The Dark Knight Crew, continued to campaign vigorously, pushing for Martin to win Best Supporting Actor.


    In Beverly Hills, at Martin''s neighbor''s house.


    Charlize Theron sat in the living room with the Oscar ballots and a list of Oscar nominees right in front of her.


    She held a pen in her hand, lifted it above the list of nominees, closed her eyes, let go, and wherever the pen fell closest to, she would select the corresponding category first.


    Charlize didn''t have much time to watch movies, so she used this method, recognized among the Oscar jurors as the fairest and most impartial way to vote.


    Stuart Townsend, holding two bags of trash, came down from upstairs and took a look, noticing that Charlize was filling out Oscar ballots. He thought back to the newspaper he had just read, about how their neighbor Martin Davis had been making headlines.


    During the last party Martin Davis held, for some reason, Stuart had an unfavorable impression of him and always felt that having such an outstanding neighbor wasn''t a good thing.


    Stuart reminded her, "Don''t vote for Martin for Best Supporting Actor."


    Charlize was just about to close her eyes and drop the pen when she heard this and opened her eyes in surprise, asking, "Why not?"


    Stuart bluntly said, "Because I don''t like him."


    Charlize found it absurd, "He''s a nice guy. When he was in the hospital, he even had Lily Carter send us gifts during the holidays."


    "What? He sent gifts?" Stuart''s anger was kindled instantly, "Why didn''t I know about this?"


    Charlize answered, "You weren''t home at the time."


    Thinking about Martin''s media presence over the past month and his heroic deeds, Charlize picked up the pen and filled in ''Martin Davis'' for the top choice for Best Supporting Actor on her ballot.


    Stuart flared up, "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Charlize calmly stated, "This is my ballot, and who I choose is my freedom."


    "You..." Stuart glared at her.


    Charlize simply raised her head, looking at him.


    Stuart eventually backed down a step, turned, and left the villa. He picked up the two large bags of trash and went out the side door to the alleyway between his mansion and that of Martin Davis to dispose of the garbage.


    There were two rows of garbage cans in the alleyway¡ªthe ones closer to the other side were exclusively for Martin Davis''s household.


    When Stuart came out, he saw two girls in community service uniforms standing in front of those trash cans, looking through the stuff inside.


    He couldn''t help asking, "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Tony, who had just started her job a few days ago, turned around with a big smile, holding a spray bottle, and said, "We''ve received lots of complaints from domestic workers about cockroaches in the trash cans, so we''re here to apply pest control spray."


    Seeing the two dressed in community work uniforms, with badges pinned on the left side of their chests, Stuart didn''t think much of it and didn''t say anything further.


    Tony and Aisha packed up their stuff, closed the trash cans, took off their work gloves, gave Stuart a smile, and left the place.


    Once outside, Aisha kept patting her chest, "That scared me to death."


    Tony was much braver than her, "What''s there to be afraid of? We''re now official employees of the community!"


    Still feeling uneasy, Aisha pulled on Tony, urging her to leave quickly, "Let''s get back before anyone else notices us."


    Tony shouldered her bag with a sense of regret, "It''s a shame we didn''t find anything."


    The thing they were looking for wasn''t there at all.


    Back in the alleyway, Stuart threw the two big bags of garbage into the trash can but didn''t go back immediately.


    He was a man not known for being very tactful. Reminded of Charlize Theron''s attitude just now, his anger grew fiercer.


    His entire body, his whole being, was almost ablaze with it.


    But Stuart hadn''t dared to vent his anger towards Charlize Theron since last year because if they broke up, the house he lived in, the luxury car he drove, and even the credit cards he used could all vanish.


    Looking at the garbage cans in front of him, Stuart couldn''t control himself and kicked the metal bin repeatedly, with such force that the metal started to deform slightly.


    After venting, he felt a bit better.


    Opening the side door, he returned home, picked up another two bags of trash, and continued out to throw them away.


    After disposing of them, Stuart, as if the trash can were Charlize, kicked it several times to vent his frustration.


    The deformed area grew a bit larger.


    Back home, Stuart found that Charlize had sealed up the Oscar ballots and was about to leave to mail them.


    He asked, "Do you need any help?"


    Charlize shook her head, "No need, I''m going out for a bit."


    As Oscar ballots were mailed out one by one from the Academy members to PricewaterhouseCoopers, the 81st Oscar ceremony was about to begin.

 Chapter 479 Best Supporting Actor

    ```Atlanta, Robert rushed back into the office from outside and turned on the TV to ABC. The Oscar red carpet live broadcast had already begun.


    Jerome pushed the door open and came in, still carrying a box of canned beer.


    Robert took it and said, "The red carpet has started."


    Jerome asked, "How likely is it that Martin will win an award?"


    Robert glanced at the ''03 Coca-Cola newly placed on the old wooden desk and said, "For the past two Oscars, Martin never called me for a ceremony. This time, he specifically made a call."


    Jerome knew Robert was the High Priest of the Cola Cult and nodded immediately, "It seems Martin is confident of victory."


    Suddenly, cheers came from the TV, followed by a thunderous and uniform chant.


    "Eternal Cola Cult! Eternal Cola War God! Eternal Sect Leader Martin!"


    Both saw on the live broadcast Martin raising a can of commemorative edition Coca-Cola, sharing a drink with many members of the Cola Cult.


    Jerome said, "I''ve never seen an endorser manage to do what Martin has. In two life-and-death moments, Martin won using Coca-Cola. The promotional value is so great that no advertisement can compare!"


    Robert nodded, "As Coca-Cola''s lifetime endorser, Martin deserves it."


    In front of the Kodak Theatre, Martin, holding Elizabeth''s hand, entered the media zone. After the customary few words, they quickly left.


    There was no need to show off here anymore given the high profile they had maintained recently.


    Upon entering the lobby, Martin ran into Robert Downey Jr. and Susan Downey.


    Downey opened his arms and hugged Martin, saying, "Buddy, congratulations."


    Martin first shook hands with Susan before responding to Downey, "The results have not yet been announced; anything is possible."


    Recalling four years earlier, Susan said, "Martin, you''ve come so far so fast. In the blink of an eye, you''ve become a superstar."


    Martin replied with a smile, "I just got lucky."


    Downey clenched his fist and bumped it with Martin''s, "How is anyone supposed to compete with you? It''s not fair!"


    Martin helplessly said, "That''s because I''m unlucky."


    Considering it, Downey realized that was indeed the case. If Martin had been a bit weaker, there would probably be memorial services for him all over America.


    Having seen the heights of glory and the depths of obscurity, now on the path back to the peak, his mindset was good as he nodded, "All this, you''ve earned."


    Susan Downey rarely spoke; it was clear that in front of outsiders, Downey was the main focus.


    The four of them entered the hall together. With the two crews sitting far apart, they quickly split up.


    Martin, along with Elizabeth, made his way to the second row where The Dark Knight crew was seated. Nolan stood up and shook hands with him, "Fully recovered?"


    During his last hospital visit to Martin, he was still an injured patient.


    Martin nodded with a smile, "The Martin you know has truly returned."


    Thanks to his hospital stay, Martin also cleared himself of mental illness and had now fully recovered both physically and mentally.


    Members from the crew nominated for Best Editing and Best Sound also came over and fist-bumped with Martin.


    In fact, they all knew that the person most likely to win tonight was Martin.


    Nicholson and Leonardo came over one after another, their places right next to Martin. Experience more content on empire


    Seeing Martin lively and kicking again, Leonardo said teasingly, "You bastard, you almost made Jack and me spend a fortune on tailoring suits!"


    Martin was surprised, "What does that have to do with me?"


    Nicholson joined in, "To attend your damned funeral!"


    Elizabeth looked at the three men oddly. She couldn''t grasp the way men bonded, especially with the three idiots beside her cracking all sorts of absurd jokes.


    "I couldn''t help it. I rolled at the gates of hell, and Satan just wouldn''t let me in," said Martin, pretending to be serious. "He said he accepts anything but three things!"


    Leonardo played along, "Which three?"


    Martin pointed at the two of them and himself, "Nicholson, Leonardo, and Martin Davis! Because Satan is afraid we''ll mess with Him!"


    The two old friends burst into laughter.


    The Trio of Scoundrels had stood together in the face of death and become true hardcore pals.


    At that moment, Nicholson added, "The Trio of Scoundrels took down over a dozen armed agents and terrorists, making a name throughout Hollywood!"


    Leonardo held his head high, taking pride in their accomplishment.


    Without his 100-meter dash in 11 seconds, Nicholson wouldn''t have been commanding from on high, and Martin wouldn''t have been able to take down those bandits.


    Martin also laughed, "The three of us together, even Satan doesn''t dare to take us, let alone anybody else!"


    Leonardo continued, "Tonight, Nicholson and I are both going to be presenting awards."


    Martin stated, "I originally wanted to compete for presenting Best Picture, but I''ve had enough exposure lately; I''ll let someone else have it."


    Nicholson then remarked, "There''s going to be a surprise later."


    As they spoke, Kate Winslet approached, and Martin stood to embrace her.


    Kate glanced at Elizabeth, who wore a radiant smile. Seeing it lightened her spirits, buffeted by marital problems, and she said, "Your smile is more brilliant than the Los Angeles sunshine."


    ```


    Elizabeth said with a smile, "Thank you, Kate. You''re my most admired actress, and when I was a child, I hopelessly fell in love with Rose."


    Kate nodded slightly at her and then turned to Martin, "Good luck tonight."


    Not far away, Harvey Weinstein cast a concerned glance, secretly lamenting that Martin, that lucky bastard, had not only escaped being killed but had also turned misfortune into fortune.


    Next to him, Georgina Chapman was also looking at Martin, her eyes sparkling.


    Compared to the fat old man beside her, Martin was the one who looked like a real man.


    Should she invite Martin to a party at their house someday?


    Harvey turned back, but didn''t notice his wife''s unusual demeanor because his mind was preoccupied with Martin.


    Quentin''s World War II epic had been rejected by Martin, and Harvey had considered using Ben, but Ben was deeply embroiled in controversy and could not extricate himself.


    Because Martin had become known for his selective choice of films and roles in recent years, once the news spread that he had turned down Quentin''s new work, several A-list actors who received invitations from Harvey responded evasively, causing difficulties in advancing the project.


    Harvey and Quentin even had Matt Damon audition, but he lacked the rogue spirit needed for the leading role.


    Thinking about his own plight and then looking at Martin on the other side, Harvey felt even more resentful. Unless there was a surprise, Martin would receive an Oscar trophy tonight.


    The sound of music then started, and as Hugh Jackman made his entrance, the award ceremony officially began.


    This talented singing and dancing actor brought a splendid opening musical performance, and ended his act with the lyrics "I''m Wolverine."


    Next to Martin, Nicholson and Leonardo got up, heading backstage.


    The latter said purposefully, "The surprise is coming soon."


    Martin had his suspicions, as there had already been rumors that in order to save the increasingly declining ratings, the Academy had made several innovations in this year''s award ceremony, such as in the selection of presenters.


    As in previous years, the first award presented was for Best Supporting Actress, with five presenters making an appearance together.


    The number of presenters for the following awards varied, breaking the rigid pattern of the past.


    After Hugh Jackman''s joke about the Santa Monica Pier shooting, it was time to present the Best Supporting Actor award.


    Martin sat up straight, a bit nervous, but filled with more anticipation. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elizabeth clenched the edges of her seat tightly, even more nervous than Martin. She licked her lips slightly and murmured softly, "God bless!"


    At their home in Beverly Hills, Lily, who was watching the live broadcast, had already stood up, then plopped back down onto the sofa, laughing heartily.


    Because she saw who the presenters were¡ªdifferent from the five for Best Supporting Actress, there were only two¡ªNicholson and Leonardo!


    The leading figures of the Trio of Scoundrels were presenting a single Best Supporting Actor award!


    Either of these two men would have been more than sufficient to present the award for Best Picture on their own, yet here they were together for Best Supporting Actor.


    The answer was clear.


    Nicholson spoke first, "Leo, together we have three Oscar trophies. Share your Oscar experience."


    Leonardo, with his characteristic glower and frown, roared, "Don''t say ''together''; it''s clearly you who has three, and I have none!"


    Nicholson pointed towards the giant screen behind him, "Soon, a new Oscar performing award recipient will be born."


    As movie clips played on the big screen, Leonardo read, "Nominated for Best Supporting Actor are Josh Brolin, Philip Seymour Hoffman, Martin Davis, Robert Downey Jr...."


    Nicholson opened the envelope and took out the card inside, placing it in front of them both.


    Leonardo leaned in, and together they said, "The winner is Martin Davis!"


    Martin cupped his face, a mix of surprise and excitement, feeling incredibly ecstatic. The sensation was overwhelmingly good!


    Elizabeth opened her arms and hugged him tightly.


    Martin kissed her and then stood up to embrace Nolan and the other members of the crew, one by one.


    Loud and enthusiastic applause filled the air.


    Angelina Jolie, who was seated on the other side, stood up to applaud and also gestured for everyone around to stand up as well.


    Aniston seated in the middle did the same.


    Many guests in the front rows got up to clap.


    Martin walked toward the stage, hearing nothing but applause in his ears.


    More and more people got up, like a wave pushing forward, and the audience in the back rows stood up as well.


    By the time Martin reached the edge of the stage, everyone in the Kodak Theatre had risen to their feet, applauding in tribute!


    Martin stepped onto the stage and from Leonardo''s hand, he received the weighty Oscar statuette.


    Leonardo hugged him and patted him hard on the back, so hard that Martin actually felt pain.


    Nicholson, on the other hand, chuckled gleefully as he watched the show unfold.


    In Atlanta, when they saw Martin receiving the Oscar, Robert and Jerome popped open a bottle of champagne, poured themselves a glass each, and toasted in celebration.


    Back at the home in Beverly Hills, Lily jumped up, shouting loudly, cracked open a can of beer, and started drinking.


    At this moment, the Martin commemorative edition Coca-Cola that the Coca-Cola Company had distributed across America sold out!

 Chapter 480 A Turbulent Oscar Night

    "Thank you, thanks to all the judges!"This was an essential part, and Martin looked to his side again, "Thanks to Bruce, thanks to Jack, and thanks to Leo. Without these three, I might have collapsed on the beachside of Santa Monica!"


    A warm applause erupted throughout the venue.


    Nicholson and Leonardo laughed and clapped heartily.


    Martin continued, "Thanks to my agent, thanks to every member of my team, thanks to my girlfriend, thanks to my sponsors, thanks to everyone I have encountered in my life, thanks to Director Nolan and everyone from The Dark Knight Crew."


    The time for the acceptance speech was only 45 seconds, and as the countdown behind him turned red, Martin raised the Oscar statuette and hurried his speech, "I don''t know how all this happened, but I am very lucky."


    Being young, Martin naturally wanted to show the youthful side of him, and he blurted out loudly at the end, "To borrow a line from The Dark Knight, ''What doesn''t kill you, only makes you stronger!''"


    Among the thunderous applause, Martin walked backstage together with Nicholson and Leonardo.


    The live broadcast camera focused on the trio walking side by side, capturing a close-up of their retreating figures.


    Another round of applause followed.


    ¡­


    "Cheers!"


    The crisp sound of glasses clinking rose, the bar was as merry as if everyone had hit the jackpot.


    The young people dressed in red cultural shirts filled the bar, all watching the Oscar live broadcast together. At the moment Martin lifted the trophy, the atmosphere peaked.


    A blond-haired big boy jumped onto a table and shouted, "To celebrate Martin''s win, all expenses tonight are on me!"


    "Thanks to the Oscars, thanks to Martin, thanks to Croix." Someone raised a Martin commemorative edition Coca-Cola.


    Croix took a commemorative Coke and raised it high, "A toast to Martin!"


    Hundreds celebrated with a toast.


    It was a night of explosive consumerism across America, as millions celebrated Martin''s Oscar win, directly boosting spending by hundreds of millions of US dollars.


    Not far from here, in a convenience store, the owner opened the cash register under the muzzle of a Joker.


    Another Joker swiped all the money inside.


    Before leaving, one Joker shouted at the store''s surveillance, "Don''t come after us, we''re just celebrating Martin''s win in our own special way!"


    The other Joker yelled out, "Long live Martin, long live the Joker!"


    The two exited the convenience store to the sound of police sirens. Instead of running away in panic, they raised their handguns and fired shots into the sky in succession.


    The bangs of gunfire erupted like salutes.


    The crowded street went into disarray, hindering the police cars from advancing.


    One Joker bellowed, "Martin has won! Martin has won! Long live Martin!"


    In the midst of the chaotic street, suddenly someone responded, "Long live Martin!"


    Gradually, more people chanted, "Long live Martin!"


    It was a crazy night¡ªthe number of robbery and shooting incidents involving Jokers in disguise across America hit a new high.


    Those marginal Martin fans were also celebrating in their own special way that Martin had won the Oscar statuette!


    In Burbank, inside a dimly lit apartment, Ben Affleck watched expressionlessly as that jerk on TV hoisted the Oscar high.


    He picked up the remote and turned off the TV. The apartment plunged into darkness.


    In the dark, Ben grabbed a bottle of liquor and took fierce swigs directly from it.


    "Martin Davis!" he muttered a name, "It can only be you, Martin Davis!"


    Ben and Cassie had settled all their cases, for which they had paid a massive monetary price. Although not bankrupt, they were seriously crippled.


    When all was said and done, and their emotions finally settled, Ben thought through the causes and consequences. It didn''t take much to feel that behind these rotten incidents, an invisible big hand seemed to be pushing.


    Who was the master of that hand? TMZ?


    It did seem like TMZ''s doing¡ªfrom the exposure to digging up more dirt, TMZ had consistently been hammering at him.


    Ben had thought through this past half year''s experiences¡ªthere was actually only one person he had serious conflict with.


    Martin Davis!


    The initial conflict arose when Martin snatched the rights to a novel Ben was eyeing, and he and Cassie wanted to teach Martin a lesson¡­


    That was merely Ben''s conjecture, devoid of any evidence, but he was not the LAPD; he didn''t need evidence.


    After all, doesn''t the LAPD sometimes fabricate evidence for their cases?


    He turned on the lights in the room, found the documents for the last house, and decided to sell it. He would gather the cash to confront Martin Davis.


    He had Harvey behind him, and Harvey had been irritated with Martin for a long time. As long as an opportunity arose, Harvey would surely act.


    After finishing the last of the liquor in the bottle, Ben stepped out into the night, aware that opportunities needed to be sought after, not waited for.


    In the North District of Sunset Boulevard, Lily shouted as she came out of her villa, lighting a box of fireworks placed on the fountain square. The whistling sound began, and the splendid fireworks burst into the night sky.


    Martin didn''t know when he would be back, so Lily decided to celebrate alone.


    She set off more than a dozen boxes of fireworks in one go and took special care to capture the moment with photos.


    As the fireworks bloomed, they attracted quite a lot of attention.


    Martin had given prior notice to the community committee, which had informed the residents. Since it wasn''t too late, there weren''t many people who minded.


    But the neighbors were not pleased.


    Charlize Theron had gone out to film, leaving Stuart Townsend alone at home, sipping his drink in silence. Hearing the noise outside, he went to the window to take a look.


    The fireworks in the sky made him nauseous, because they were set off by the neighbors.


    As a somewhat famous actor, Stuart also followed the Oscar awards ceremony. He had just seen his neighbor Martin Davis win an award, and seeing him hold the Oscar statuette was even more painful than losing ten roles, each with a million dollar paycheck.


    For a man with a beautiful girlfriend, having a male neighbor who was superior in looks, status, and wealth was an excruciatingly painful thing.


    This was also the root of Stuart''s dislike for Martin.


    Martin getting the Oscar statuette only deepened Stuart''s pain.


    How to relieve the pain? Stuart had a way. He took out his phone to make a call and said, "It''s me, coming over tonight?"


    "Is Charlize Theron not there?" asked a voice that was a bit coarse from a woman.


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    Stuart asked, "Are you coming or not?"


    The woman replied, "Of course, wait for me. I''ve got a party here, and I''ll be right over when it''s done."


    Stuart glanced at a photo of him with Charlize Theron and felt that being with this South African woman was becoming more and more meaningless. He said, "Hurry up."


    The woman on the other end replied, "I''ll be as fast as I can."


    Stuart checked the time and called the community office, saying, "I''m Stuart Townsend. A lady will visit me later, her license plate number is¡­ Let her in directly when she arrives."


    At the community office, Tony, who was on the night shift, said, "Okay, Mr. Townsend, I''ve got it."


    After hanging up, Tony transferred the information to the community entrance security.


    Aisha, seeing that nobody was in the office, ran over and asked, "Why do you suddenly want to switch shifts?"


    Tony pointed at her, "You really are clueless."


    She switched the computer page to a live text broadcast, "See? Martin just got the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor. He notified the community yesterday that there might be fireworks tonight, they''re definitely going to celebrate big time!"


    Aisha, unenthusiastic, said, "Even if they celebrate, we can''t join in. We like Martin, but he''s not going to invite us to his house. If he really cared about us, he would have called when we were in New York."


    Tony was almost defeated by her naivety, and spelled it out, "Martin returns home to celebrate wildly, in a high state of excitement, he''s bound to do that, right?"


    Aisha nodded mechanically.


    Tony continued, "I''ve observed carefully. Martin''s servants take out the trash at 7:30 every morning, just after we get off work. We''ll pass by Martin''s place on our way out of the community main avenue through the other exit, and then we can rummage through his trash cans. The chances of finding something will definitely be high!"


    "Wow, Tony, you''re a genius!" exclaimed Aisha with wide eyes. "I''m finally going to have Martin''s baby!"


    She danced with joy, "I can''t help it, I''m too happy."


    Tony stood up, covered her mouth, and said, "Shut up, do you want the whole world to know?"


    Aisha quickly closed her mouth. After thinking for a moment, she asked, "If we find something, do we tell the other girls?"


    Tony retorted, "Why tell them? Even if we find something, how much could there be? Will there be enough to share with so many people?"


    Aisha nodded, "I get it now."


    Tony looked out into the night sky, longing for the night to pass quickly and for the day to come.


    Martin was her favorite star, and she yearned to show her love for Martin in a very special way. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But that was only one reason that motivated Tony to do this.


    On the other hand, Tony had seen a case where having a child with Martin meant an unbreakable connection, and a comfortable life for decades to come.


    If lucky enough, with her looks, she might even become Mrs. Davis.


    The night shift was idle, and Tony let her thoughts wander to the beautiful life that could be ahead.


    The Oscar awards ceremony came to an end, and the biggest winner of the evening was "Slumdog Millionaire". British director Danny Boyle, who had worked with Martin on "Limitless", triumphed by taking home both Best Director and Best Picture awards.


    The Best Actor award predictably went to academy darling Sean Penn.


    Gay-themed films were gaining prominence at the Oscars, with the award season''s political leaning moving increasingly leftward.


    After the ceremony, Martin did the routine photo ops, then hopped into Nicholson''s stretched Lincoln to attend the Oscar night party.


    Elizabeth Olsen headed home early to prepare for her own party.


    Nicholson was particularly energetic, presenting a deeply philosophical math problem, "There are three famous Hollywood actors in the car and a total of four Oscar statuettes between them. Tell me, who doesn''t have an Oscar statuette?"


    Leonardo''s cheeks puffed up as he glared at Nicholson.


    Martin, ever loyal, handed the statuette to Leonardo, "I promised you, once I got it, I''d give it to you."


    Nicholson twisted the knife, "Leo, wasn''t I right? Martin would get an Oscar before you."


    Leonardo rejected Martin''s gesture, stating, "I''ll soon have one that''s rightfully mine."


    Martin patted his old pal on the shoulder, "Be ready to keep running mate."


    "With that glowering and snarling triple combo of yours, you won''t get one soon," Nicholson mused. "At least another ten years of accompanying runs for you."


    Martin comforted him, "It''s okay, Jack and I will cheer for you."


    He deliberately raised the Oscar, shouting, "Leo, keep it up! Keep running, you can do it!"


    Leonardo pointed at the car door, addressing the two clowns, "If you two don''t shut up, believe me, I will jump out of this car right now! Would you have the heart to watch me jump?"


    Martin and Nicholson, true to their camaraderie, closed their eyes and shouted in unison, "Keep running, you can do it!"


    Leonardo leaned back in his seat, looking at the roof of the car, this damned Oscar, when would it finally come his way?


    The three made a brief appearance at the Oscar night party and quickly joined other friends at Martin''s house for a celebration.

 Chapter 481 Got It

    "Ready, ignite!"As Nicholson gave the command, Martin, Lily, Mene, Chad, Thomas, and Leonardo lit various fireworks arranged on the fountain square and scurried back, crouching down.


    Thomas was a bit slow and was dragged out of the fireworks array by Leonardo, who ran the hundred meters in 11 seconds.


    The fireworks whistled into the night sky, exploding into a magnificent display.


    Nicholson hoisted a homemade RPG and shouted, "Leo, come load and light it for me!" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lily jumped over. "I''ll do it! I''ll do it!"


    Nicholson, who knew a thing or two about this girl, quickly stepped aside and said, "I''m afraid you might end up lighting the ones in my pocket."


    "You guessed it?" Lily pouted. "That''s no fun at all."


    Martin hurriedly said, "My yard is big enough, Jack, you can blow up whatever you want, just don''t hit the other houses. I don''t have the kind of relationship you have with Warren Beatty; you don''t want to bail me out at the LAPD tomorrow, do you?"


    "The LAPD would arrest you?" Nicholson was about to ask whether Martin''s neighbor was a man or a woman but held back upon seeing Elizabeth. He said, "I remember the house next door to you is empty?"


    Elizabeth took over the conversation. "It just sold. The buyer is said to be the family of Stuart from the ''Twilight Saga.'' They''ll probably move in soon."


    Leonardo found a lighter, lit a custom firework, and loaded it into the homemade RPG. Nicholson aimed the launcher skyward and with a thud, fired the firework into the air, exploding into an exceptionally brilliant chrysanthemum.


    After setting off fireworks for a while, Martin called out, "Let''s go in and drink."


    Mene shouted, "Today we''re going to empty Boss Martin''s wine cellar!"


    Leonardo didn''t stand on ceremony with Martin and said to Mene, "Let''s go pick some wine from the cellar, but remember, only choose the expensive ones!"


    The group drank and celebrated until past 11 p.m. before dispersing.


    Martin instructed the servants to clean up later the next morning, so if there was no noise early, it would also allow Elizabeth to sleep in peacefully.


    He reluctantly made Lily stay on the first floor so that the entire second floor would become the battlefield for him and Elizabeth to celebrate.


    The two could fight as they pleased, celebrating to their heart''s content.


    As for how the two celebrated? The old boy enjoyed the facial cleanser gifted by the Scarlet Witch before paying her several billion.


    At the critical moment, Elizabeth thought of those crazy female fans Martin had mentioned. To avoid any accidents, she took initiative, hiding the billions in the deepest parts of both above and below.


    She felt that way, Martin would have nothing to worry about anymore.


    She definitely couldn''t give those bitches any opportunities!


    Martin coaxed the tired Elizabeth to sleep, but he himself was wide awake. He put on a robe and went to the balcony, gazing at the stars in the sky.


    Entering his sixth year in this place, he finally made a name for himself at the Oscars, although just as a supporting actor. However, with enough credentials and goodwill earned from the old white men at the academy, he was in a much stronger position than Leonardo to contend for a leading role.


    And he had enjoyed plenty of pleasures.


    Beautiful women, money, mansions... and so on, Martin in this life was sometimes a jerk, and often silly, but very happy.


    Fame and fortune ensured Martin''s happiness, but Martin was no slave to them.


    Experience more on empire


    Therefore, Martin knew how to enjoy life while he could.


    The time had already reached the early morning, and the moon had moved to the west, while the main road of the distant community suddenly lit up with car headlights.


    Martin glanced casually. The car came to Charlize Theron''s front door and drove straight in.


    Coming back so late?


    Martin was somewhat curious, but he only glanced over a few times. Hollywood stars partying until the early morning was quite normal, after all.


    He returned to his room, embraced the little witch, and slept soundly.


    Next door, Stuart Townsend saw someone enter and complained, "Why are you only now coming? You made me wait so long!"


    "I had an important party over there. I had to finish up before coming!" The woman''s voice was a bit hoarse as she gently caressed Stuart''s cheek and said, "Good things are worth waiting for."


    She strode inside, removing her coat as she went. "I want to do it in your bedroom, right under the photo of you and Charlize Theron. That''s what truly excites me!"


    Stuart laughed heartily. "Let''s go upstairs. I''ll satisfy you completely this time."


    The woman casually pulled out several packets from her bag. "I''m not safe today, and you must use these."


    Stuart was all for fun but didn''t want any accidents. He said, "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    The woman stuffed the items into Stuart''s hand and pulled him upstairs. "Better enjoy it quickly, I''ve got an important meeting tomorrow morning. There''s not much time left, so make it count multiple times."


    The two went upstairs hand in hand, and the upstairs became very lively.


    As the sky to the east slowly brightened and the sun was about to rise above the horizon, the woman hurriedly left Beverly Hills by car, heading to the company for a meeting.


    Stuart didn''t flush the used items down the toilet because sometimes they don''t go down and leave evidence behind.


    He threw them into a trash bag and cleaned the room meticulously, making sure every spot was in order.


    Even though he lost interest in Charlize Theron''s body long ago, he couldn''t do without her wallet.


    In recent years, as the media criticized him for living off a woman, he bit his lip and didn''t breakup.


    There was no choice, he had grown accustomed to a certain quality of life, and enduring a sudden downgrade would be unbearable for him.


    Stuart had cleaned the place once over, then vacuumed up any stray hairs left behind, and gathered all the trash into a large garbage bag before heading downstairs with it.


    He dared not keep the trash at home any longer; who knows if Charlize would suddenly come back.


    After descending the stairs, he casually picked up some other trash and carried it all out the door with him.


    Stuart emerged from the side door and went to the alleyway between his place and Martin''s, intending to dispose of his rubbish.


    When he got to where the dumpsters should be, he noticed his was missing.


    Only then did Stuart remember that the community had informed him the previous afternoon that his dumpster was damaged and temporarily taken away, and that they would replace it today.


    Under any other circumstances, Stuart would have had complaints about the community, but he said nothing yesterday.


    Because the truth was, the dumpster had been damaged as he vented his severe dissatisfaction with Charlize Theron.


    Every time he came to throw away trash, he''d kick it a few times; even if the dumpster was made of metal, it would still deform over time.


    Stuart looked at the trash bag in his hands, unable to bring it back inside, right?


    Naturally, his gaze landed on the dumpster across the alleyway, the one belonging to the Martin-Davis household.


    "It''s just trash; it''s no big deal," Stuart quickly crossed over, lifted the lid of the dumpster, and tossed in the two large bags of garbage. He then took out a tissue from his pocket, wiped his hands, and carelessly threw it into the dumpster as well.


    Just then, a crow flew overhead, uttering its unpleasant cawing sound.


    Stuart walked back home with his hands in his pockets, whistling a tune he had learned from "Kill Bill," re-entering through the side door.


    Stretching his arms lazily on the way, he felt an inexplicable lightness and a sense of joy in his whistling, probably because of the earlier excitement.


    The neighborhood was still quiet at a little past seven o''clock. Tony had just gotten into her car after finishing her night shift, flipped down the sun visor, and looked at the bags under her swollen eyes in the mirror.


    She quickly opened her makeup bag to hydrate and touch up her face.


    Such grueling work was harsh on her beautiful complexion; Tony had decided that as soon as she succeeded, she would quit right away.


    If the plan went smoothly, she wouldn''t have to worry about the rest of her life and could enjoy a life of wealth.


    Aisha ran over at this point, opened the passenger door, and hopped in, exclaiming, "Hurry, let''s go!"


    Tony started the car and drove onto the main road of the community.


    People living in this community often went to bed very late, so there were no cars on the road at this hour.


    Tony quickly arrived near Martin''s house and directly turned into the alley.


    Aisha opened the passenger door and dashed toward Martin''s trash bin.


    Tony followed suit.


    They opened the lid of the trash bin and saw two large garbage bags that were obviously freshly thrown in.


    "Let''s start," Tony said, grabbing one of them.


    Aisha nodded, took the other, and began to search through it. Hers contained mostly kitchen waste, which had a particularly strong odor, and didn''t have anything they were looking for.


    Tony discarded a clump of Goldie hair, then sifted through many used tissues until she finally found what she had been searching for underneath!


    She grabbed it and pulled, revealing a weighty lower part that stretched out long.


    Tony lifted it to her nose and sniffed. Based on her ample experience, she confirmed: Yes, this was the scent!


    Aisha stopped her wild search and looked toward the object in Tony''s hands, asking excitedly, "Did you find it?"


    Tony was elated, "I found it! We''ve finally waited long enough!"


    Aisha danced around joyously, "Amazing!"


    Tony didn''t forget about her, "There''s another one in the bag, that one''s yours."


    Aisha eagerly extracted it; the contents were fewer, but still sufficient. They wouldn''t need to share with the other sisters.


    Tony took out two zip-lock bags from her pocket, handed one to Aisha, and then stashed her precious find securely against her body, stating, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Aisha fumbled and blurted, "Wait for me!"


    Tony urged, "We need to be quick, this stuff loses its potency over time. Let''s hurry back, move faster!"


    Aisha finally got it all together.


    Tony was the first to get into the car, and once Aisha was in the passenger seat, they reversed out of the alley and floored it toward the exit of the community.


    "We are true die-hard fans of Martin!" Aisha yelled excitedly, "A die-hard fan should have the determination and courage to bear Martin''s children!"


    Tony was laughing too, so hard she could hardly close her mouth.


    Because, by her calculations, she was within her most fertile window.


    This was truly an opportunity given by God!


    The two left the community and returned to their rented apartment, pulling out the tools that they had prepared in advance. Then they took out the items from their bags and began their busy work.

 Chapter 482 The Best Sisters

    The freshly redecorated awards room gleamed as Elizabeth handed the Oscar trophy to Martin and said, "You should place it yourself."Martin opened a glass case and placed the little Oscar inside, then turned on the crystal light inside. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Light shone on the little Oscar, reflecting dazzling golden rays.


    Martin was extremely satisfied with the display case and looked around at the others.


    The Saturn Award, Golden Globe, and Screen Actors Guild trophies, as well as the key to the city of Los Angeles, the bronze certification for Martin Day, the Presidential Medal of Freedom, and so on, were all kept in individual glass cases.


    Other awards such as the Los Angeles Film Critics Association Award, Teen Choice Award, and BAFTA were relegated to sharing display cases due to space constraints.


    This awards season alone, Martin had won no fewer than twenty awards of various sizes, and having a separate case for each one seemed too extravagant.


    Elizabeth came over and said, "Lily had over ten cases custom-made, and the extras are stored away. I believe they''ll be needed soon."


    Martin laughed, "No matter what, I still need to get an Oscar for Best Actor."


    Eliza remembered something, "Isn''t ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button'' going to Cannes in May? Try to bring home a Best Actor award from Cannes."


    Martin nodded, "I hope the French will all want to cut off the edges of their flag when they see me."


    Elizabeth didn''t understand his meaning.


    Lily entered the room just then and overheard Martin''s remark. She explained, "Martin means that the French would cut off the two edges of their flag and wave the middle part to welcome him."


    Elizabeth turned to look at Lily, feeling a bit puzzled.


    Lily shrugged, "I''ve heard that tired joke too many times."


    Elizabeth said, "Martin isn''t Napoleon."


    Lily casually spoke nonsense, "But he''s always searching for a Joan of Arc."


    Elizabeth smiled and asked, "Has he found her?"


    Martin pointed at her, "Isn''t that her?"


    Lily went back to business, "Thomas just called. He should be arriving in about an hour with Lamelas, the global marketing president of Coca-Cola."


    Martin left the awards room and changed into formal attire upstairs with Elizabeth.


    Lily had to go to the academy for classes and left by car.


    Martin returned to the living room and specifically looked up the sales data for the commemorative Coca-Cola bottles.


    Last night, on Oscar night, the commemorative Coke sold exceptionally well, completely selling out across North America.


    It wasn''t long before Thomas arrived with Lamelas at Martin''s house.


    They had met previously at a medical center, where it was Lamelas who represented Coca-Cola Group and signed the lifetime endorsement deal with Martin.


    "Congratulations, Martin," Lamelas said with a smile. "You''ve finally won your first Oscar."


    Martin was equally polite, "Without the support of Coca-Cola, I couldn''t have won this trophy."


    Thomas chimed in at the right time, "Our collaboration is mutually beneficial, it''s God''s will!"


    Lamelas and Martin both laughed.


    The former then said, "The sales of the commemorative Coke are astonishing. We''ve decided to expand production and will also release a special edition Coke for your new movie ''John Wick''."


    Martin responded, "I don''t understand business, but I trust Coca-Cola''s market insight. You''ve proven it time and again over the past hundred years."


    Because Martin''s commercial value was increasing, making him more important for Coca-Cola''s market expansion, it was after he won his first Oscar that Lamelas, a heavyweight from the Coca-Cola Group, personally came to offer his congratulations. Continue reading on empire


    He didn''t beat around the bush with empty pleasantries and was practical in his congratulations, "Martin, you''ve won the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor. According to our agreement, the $2 million bonus will be in your account today."


    Martin was forthright, "Our partnership will achieve even greater success in the future."


    After exchanging some pleasantries, Lamelas soon took his leave.


    Martin saw him out, and Thomas stayed behind.


    Back in the living room, Thomas mentioned, "Cadillac and Cartier also called me to congratulate you. I expect the prize money will be transferred in the next few days."


    Elizabeth was slightly surprised, "We don''t have to spend our own money on the campaign, and on top of the honor of an Oscar, we get a cash bonus?"


    "A total of five million US dollars," said Martin. "That''s why we put so much effort into the campaign."


    Elizabeth nodded repeatedly, "If it were me, I''d push hard for it too."


    Remembering someone Thomas had met, he said, "Liz, your agent couldn''t get a hold of you and asked me to relay a message. When you have time, stop by the office. There''s a role... "


    "I''ll stop by this afternoon," said Elizabeth, who wasn''t too ambitious about her career at the moment. "I hope it''s not a role that requires too much time and effort."


    Martin said bluntly, "If you like it, go act; if not, turn it down."


    Eliza promptly agreed, "I will."


    Thomas glanced at the time and said, "I need to go. This afternoon I have to head to Warner Bros. to talk about your salary for Nolan''s new crew. Now that you''ve got the Oscar, your pay can increase by 3 million US dollars."


    A typical Oscar for Best Supporting Actor would increase one''s salary by only about 1 to 2 million US dollars, but Martin was different¡ªhis commercial appeal was much stronger.


    The Oscar ceremony had ended, yet the media hadn''t quieted down. The follow-up coverage allowed many outlets to ride the wave of attention a bit longer.


    This Oscar had little controversy, and the media coverage the day after Oscar night acknowledged it as the least suspenseful Oscar in history.


    In the major awards categories, all the expected favorites took home the gold statuettes.


    "Vanity Fair''s" Oscar special issue provided a detailed critique of this year''s Oscar results, highlighting Martin''s victory.


    "With his stellar performance as the Joker in ''The Dark Knight,'' Martin Davis won Best Supporting Actor at this year''s Oscars. Could this be the beginning of a change for the Academy? In the past, no one has ever won an Oscar for acting in a superhero comic adaptation, but Martin has conquered both the public and judges, bringing a comic book character into reality!"


    The Los Angeles Times'' commentary on Martin''s win was concise: "Martin deservedly takes home Best Supporting Actor!"


    The Hollywood Reporter got straight to the point: "Rather than a victory for the Joker or comic adaptations, it is a triumph for Martin himself!"


    Warner Bros. kept busy for the next half of the month, riding the wave of media attention.


    First, in coordination with the "John Wick" crew, they released a new film poster, which added ''Oscar winner'' after Martin''s name.


    This would surely attract additional attention.


    Indisputably, though, and to the increasing embarrassment of the Academy, the Oscars'' influence on the commercial film market was diminishing each year.


    Therefore, this year the Academy was keen on reforms, hoping to regain its past glory.


    Subsequently, Warner Bros. and Nolan jointly held a press conference, announcing the official launch of a new project, an original science fiction film, with Martin confirmed as the male lead. The specifics and the film''s title were kept under wraps.


    This news also garnered widespread attention from movie fans.


    ''The Dark Knight'' not only brought Martin fame and a satisfying salary, but it also created a horde of Nolan fans.


    These fans were even more fanatical than celebrity fans. Since last year, using IMDB ratings as their battleground, they had engaged in never-ending skirmishes with "The Godfather" and "The Shawshank Redemption," with the three films taking turns at the top of the IMDB TOP 250 chart.


    The commotion even forced the IMDB administration to change its rating rules multiple times.


    Nolan''s announcement of a new project continuing with Martin immediately sparked widespread interest.


    ......


    In a West Hollywood apartment, Aisha suddenly let out a scream so tragic it seemed she had encountered the greatest misfortune of her life.


    Tony hurried into the bathroom and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Aisha cried out, "It''s here, the monthly occurrence again." She sobbed heartbreakingly, "I''ve failed, I''ve failed!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''ll find another chance," Tony said, comforting Aisha, but secretly feeling a twinge of schadenfreude.


    She didn''t show it, instead saying, "Don''t be like this, you''ve already done enough. Even if you can''t have a child for Martin, you''re still his best supporter. How about this, I''ll let you be the leader of our sisterhood."


    Aisha''s attention was somewhat diverted as she said, "Really? Let me be the leader of the sisterhood?"


    Tony replied, "I''ll call everyone in the sisterhood, have them all support you. I''ll skip my party today so you, as the new leader, can establish your authority."


    Aisha wiped the tears from her eyes and quickly sorted herself out. She came over and hugged Tony tightly, "You''re my best sister!"


    Tony''s stomach, however, recoiled, "Aisha, you''re my best sister too."


    As Aisha packed to leave for the party, she asked again, "You''re really not going?"


    "I don''t have time to go," Tony said, taking out her cell phone and waving it, "You heard this morning, my family called and asked me to go home for a while. I might be there for some time, I''ll call you the next time an event comes up."


    Aisha said, "I''ll miss you."


    Tony replied with a smile, "I''m not going away forever." She pointed at the digital clock on the wall, reminding her, "You better leave now, or you''ll be late."


    Aisha grabbed her bag and hurried out.


    Tony carefully packed her belongings, ready to leave West Hollywood and not return.


    Because she was several days late, she had gone to the hospital for a checkup, and it was confirmed.


    Tony succeeded where Aisha failed, and how could a winner be comfortable being with a loser?


    The so-called sisterhood was nonexistent the moment Tony decided to abandon the other members of the sisterhood.


    Having moved her luggage twice, Tony locked the door behind her, said goodbye to the apartment, and headed downstairs. She got into her car and quickly drove out of West Hollywood towards Burbank.


    She had rented an apartment in Burbank where she would rest easy for the time being, waiting until her pregnancy was visible.

 Chapter 483 The Real Incident Behind the Scenes

    That day, Martin had two guests over, who were also his new neighbors.Cameron-Stuart entered with a beaming smile and said, "Martin, we just moved in last month, and I knew you''ve been tied up with the Oscars, so we didn''t rashly come to disturb you."


    Kristen-Stuart presented a bottle of red wine at this moment, "A small gift, this red wine was brought by my mother from Australia."


    "Thank you," Martin accepted and invited them to sit at their leisure, adding, "We''re neighbors, no need for formalities."


    Kristen had been mingling in Hollywood since September and spoke pleasantly, "I''m also a member of the actors'' union and the academy, and that one vote of mine went to you. I bought movie tickets twice just to watch The Dark Knight..."


    While speaking, Kristen suddenly opened his jacket, revealing a red T-shirt underneath, "I''m also a member of the Cola Cult."


    Learning that the other person was a Cola Cult member, Martin wasn''t surprised, as there were at least several million members across America, spanning all industries.


    Martin politely responded, "It''s an honor for me."


    Cameron handed over an invitation, "We''re hosting a housewarming party this weekend, please honor us with your presence."


    Martin took it, contemplating his schedule, "I''ll be there on time."


    The Stuart siblings still had other neighbors to visit and soon took their leave.


    Martin called his butler, handed over the red wine, and asked her to prepare an appropriate gift for the weekend.


    The pre-film promotion for "John Wick" had started that past week, but it wasn''t too busy yet; Martin had time during the weekend.


    In the afternoon, Martin went to the Warner Building to meet with Daniel, who was in charge of the publicity for "John Wick."


    Daniel inquired, "I heard the project''s concept originally came from a real-life event?"


    "Marcus''s dog got killed..." Martin roughly outlined what had happened, "One of the dogs was named Daisy."


    Daniel put forth, "I''m thinking of adding some details to that story."


    Martin thought for a bit and said, "There shouldn''t be a problem on Marcus''s side, get in touch with Thomas, Marcus''s agent is also Thomas now."


    Daniel nodded, "I''ll get someone on it to contact Thomas right away."


    The Santa Monica Pier incident had already boosted the fame of "John Wick," but a movie''s attractive points can never be too many, only too few.


    The new promotional plan in the works was called "The Real Events behind ''John Wick''."


    Martin''s popularity had been consistently high, and this plan focused on Marcus.


    Coming out of Daniel''s office, Bruce hurriedly came over and said, "Jessica called, Antonio has been shot."


    Martin immediately asked, "Our former landlord?"


    Bruce nodded slightly.


    "Which hospital?" Martin quickened his pace.


    Bruce kept up, "Saint Lade Hospital in North Hollywood."


    The two rushed there without delay.


    Upon arriving at the hospital and inquiring about the ward, Martin went upstairs and found Jessica sitting on a bench outside the ward, asking, "What''s the situation?"


    Jessica stood up and said, "The LAPD is inside taking a statement, they''re not letting anyone else in, Antonio is not in life-threatening danger."


    Relieved that there was no life-threatening danger, Martin steadied himself and inquired, "How did Antonio end up getting shot?"


    Jessica explained, "This morning, two armed robbers burst into the apartment building wanting to rob the place, and Antonio confronted them with a gun. Somehow, shots were fired."


    The door to the ward opened at that moment, and two LAPD officers walked out.


    Martin stepped forward.


    The lead middle-aged officer smiled and greeted, "Hello, Mr. Davis."


    Martin questioned, "My friend is all right?"


    The younger officer behind him glanced back at the ward involuntarily¡ª that fat man has a friend like Martin Davis?


    The middle-aged officer''s demeanor became serious and he said, "Mr. Antonio is the victim. We just took his statement, and we''ve also obtained the surveillance footage from the scene. We will do our utmost to catch the criminals."


    Martin spoke politely, "Please do catch them and give my friend justice."


    "That''s the duty of the LAPD!" the middle-aged officer declared righteously.


    Once Martin entered the ward, the middle-aged officer stepped outside, contacting his superior, "Chief, I suggest upgrading the North Hollywood Apartment case to the highest urgency. The victim is a friend of Martin Davis¡ªI just met Martin in the ward."


    The voice on the other end responded promptly, "Get back to the station immediately. We''ll convene an incident analysis meeting right away. A few armed robbers, we''ll do our best to apprehend them today."


    The two officers hurried back.


    Minuscule robbery cases like this were as common as hairs in Los Angeles, and most couldn''t be cracked.


    However, it was different for a friend of Los Angeles city hero Martin Davis.


    The case had to be solved, and quickly at that!


    In the ward, Martin looked at the middle-aged fat man lying on the hospital bed and said, "Well, you''re lucky you''ve got a lot of padding on your backside."


    Bruce asked, "How did you end up getting shot in the buttocks?"


    Antonio replied somewhat helplessly, "Firing indoors, the bullet ricocheted."


    "It''s good to know no one was hurt," Martin consoled, "The LAPD will crack the case soon. Those petty thieves won''t have it easy."


    Antonio''s big belly was all flattened, and he complained, "Lying down is so uncomfortable."


    Bruce looked surprised, "What about your ''Friendship Gun''? Aren''t you a good shot?"


    "You said it," Antonio replied, "It''s the ''Friendship Gun''."


    Just then, the doctor pushed the door open and said, "Time for a dressing change."


    Martin and Bruce prepared to leave.


    Antonio called out to Martin, "Let me introduce you, this is the Hyena Doctor."


    After saying that, he scratched his chubby face, "Shoot, the business cards I gave you guys didn''t come in handy; now I''m the one ending up at the Hyena Doctor''s."


    The doctor nodded at Martin and Bruce, then reassured Antonio, "Don''t worry, you won''t be enjoying my rectal suturing surgery."


    Antonio said, "Martin, the Hyena Doctor is a good friend of mine. When you leave, take more of his business cards with you. You may not need them now, but if someone you know does, feel free to introduce them to the Hyena Doctor."


    Martin gave a thumbs-up to the injured big guy, then shouted, "Gotta go, I''ll come back to see you another day."


    That afternoon, Martin received a call from the LAPD informing him that Antonio''s case had been solved, and both petty thieves were apprehended. Enjoy new tales from empire


    ......


    At Warner Bros. Studios, Elizabeth Olsen was shooting a commercial for Estee Lauder.


    With the help of her older sisters and the exposure and attention brought by Martin, WMA didn''t expend much effort to secure this advertisement contract for Elizabeth.


    Lily, who was on spring break and didn''t want to go back to Atlanta to face Elena''s strict discipline, had nothing better to do than to come over to see the shoot and help out Elizabeth by acting as a temporary assistant.


    Sitting around was very boring, so while the crew took a break for makeup touch-ups, Lily stepped out of the studio to get some fresh air.


    The studio across from her was bustling with activity, and she even saw someone in a red triangle suit hustling into the studio.


    Lily curiously asked the person next to her, and found out that it was the studio for the Warner/DC joint production of the "Superman Prequel."


    Since Martin had played Batman, Lily, who never read comics, still knew enough about DC''s superheroes to recognize Spider-Man, Batman, and Superman as America''s three most popular superheroes.


    At that moment, a blonde woman came out from the other studio, looking quite beautiful. She noticed Lily''s gaze and gave her a slight nod.


    When someone else shows goodwill, Lily is polite too, nodding back with a smile.


    The blonde woman then got into a trailer.


    The studio was stuffy and Lily didn''t return; instead, she sat on a bench outside, took out her iPhone, and began to play with it. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon enough, Elizabeth called.


    Lily answered and asked, "Are you done shooting?"


    "Not yet, it seems the temporary assistant is missing," Elizabeth said, "Did you leave?"


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Lily replied, "The air was a bit stuffy inside, wasn''t feeling too good. I''m just outside getting some fresh air. Once you''re done, just come out. I''ll be waiting for you."


    In a trailer across the way, the female lead of the "Superman Prequel," Allison-Mack, was watching Lily through the window.


    Young and beautiful, with an impressive figure¡ªshe was a top-tier beauty even by Hollywood standards.


    Allison had been watching Lily since she got into the trailer because she thought of the important task given to her by Sect Hierarch Raniere.


    He had asked her to find and recruit as many young and beautiful female members as possible, to serve him with the same dedication as her.


    Service in every sense!


    Allison was sure she didn''t know this girl, so she got out of the trailer and approached her.


    Lily noticed someone coming from the opposite direction and looked up to see the pretty blonde woman from before.


    "Hello," Allison said, pointing to the studio behind her and introducing herself with a smile, "I''m Allison-Mack, the female lead of this show. You might have seen me on TV."


    Lily was refreshingly honest and shook her head, "I don''t know you."


    Allison''s smile froze for a split second, but she quickly recovered and looked at the studio across from them. She asked, "Do you work with this ad crew? How may I address you?"


    Lily replied casually, "I''m Lily, just being a temporary assistant."


    Allison immediately found an angle to enter the conversation, "With your qualifications, being a temporary assistant is beneath you. If you''re willing, you can come work with me. I''m in need of an assistant right now."


    Lily was surprised, "Is it that easy to be a star''s assistant?"


    "Of course it''s not easy," Allison earnestly replied. "I just see that we get along, so I thought I''d let you try. It''s a high-paying professional job. You''ll need to go through special training before officially working."


    She handed Lily a business card, "This is for the NXIVM organization''s executive success programs, many excellent assistants in Hollywood have been through this training, and some of them have even become managers for stars."


    Lily took it and looked it over carefully.


    Allison continued, "This program''s main goal is to empower women, offering personal and career development training, overcoming psychological and emotional barriers to better self-fulfillment. I''m the best example: without the NXIVM organization''s executive success training, I wouldn''t be where I am today."


    Lily was skeptical and casually replied, "I''ll think about it."


    Elizabeth called again, asking where the water bottle went.


    Lily, the temporary assistant responsible for carrying bags, had brought the water bottle out with her and hurried back to the studio.


    Allison watched Lily''s departing figure, especially her long legs and shapely behind, thinking that bringing her into the fold would certainly earn her a great reward from the Sect Hierarch.

 Chapter 484 Youre So Dramatic

    The lights in the neighboring courtyard lit up, and Martin, with a gift in hand, left on time and walked into the home of his new neighbor, the Stuarts, to offer congratulations and a gift.John and Judith thanked him, and as soon as Kristin saw Martin at the door, she hurried over, "Martin, come this way, our film circle friends are all in the small banquet hall."


    Martin followed and asked, "Who came over?"


    Kristin turned with a smile and replied, "Mainly some of my friends." She then asked, "Where''s your girlfriend? Why didn''t she come with you?"


    "She went to Europe for an advertising promotion, she''ll be back in a few days," Martin said briefly.


    Lily, who was on spring break, went with her.


    As soon as he entered the small banquet hall, a group of girls swarmed around him.


    "Martin!"


    "Kristin, you''re amazing, you really got Martin to come!"


    "Where''s the camera? My camera! Bring it here, I want to take a picture with Martin."


    Martin quickly glanced around; the oldest girls were around Kristin''s age, and the youngest were at most thirteen or fourteen.


    The chatter from the crowd around him was giving him a headache.


    "Quiet! Quiet!" Kristin shouted a few times, and when the small banquet hall quieted down a bit, she introduced him to the girls: "This is Dakota Fanning, this is Ashley Greene, this is Sophia Stallone..."


    Martin greeted each of them one by one.


    Just eighteen, Kristin couldn''t resist showing off, "Sisters, I brought Martin here, so you all owe me a favor!"


    The oldest, Ashley Greene, called out, "Group photo, group photo, let''s hurry and take a group photo!"


    Kristin, one of the evening''s hosts, politely asked Martin, "Would you take a photo with us and maybe sign them as well?"


    Who could have the heart to refuse such a group of girls? Martin said with a smile, "No problem."


    "Diana, come take the photo for us!" Kristin called out.


    A large boy came running in and took the camera.


    Seven or eight girls surrounded Martin, with Kristin securing a spot to his left, while Dakota Fanning and Sophia Stallone began to argue over the spot on his right. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the imminent onset of a teenage girl showdown and already suffering from the headache, Martin simply declared, "After this I''ll take a separate photo with each of you."


    "Great! Great!" someone clapped their hands in approval.


    The small banquet hall almost turned into a fan meet-and-greet.


    Dakota Johnson whispered, "Martin, could I take two shots? I have a sister, Elle, who also worships you."


    Martin nodded, "I know Elle, we acted in a movie together last year."


    Not to be outdone, Sophia Stallone moved closer and asked, "Could I get three? I have two sisters, Sistine and Scarlett, who are also your fans."


    Of course, Martin was aware of the famous Stallone daughters and said, "Sure."


    Finally, the girls calmed down and stood beside Martin to take the group photo.


    Then, each girl took a separate photo with him.


    Kristin was well-prepared as there were both a computer and a printer in the small banquet hall; the digital camera was connected to the computer, and the photos were quickly printed, with two copies of each photo being made.


    One copy was for Martin to sign, and the other was for them to give to Martin as a keepsake.


    The child star Dakota Fanning, quite savvy, took the opportunity when some other girls were handing their photos to Martin to write her personal phone number on the back of one with an eyebrow pencil.


    When she turned her head, she saw Sophia doing something similar and couldn''t help cursing inwardly, "True to the Stallone breed, such a minx at such a young age!"


    Martin collected a stack of photos, ready to find an excuse to slip away when he heard a familiar voice at the entrance of the small banquet hall, "Martin."


    Seeing the newcomer, Kristin took the lead in greeting, "David."


    Martin turned his head and saw David Fincher, a bit surprised, "David, how come you''re here?"


    David Fincher explained, "I''m friends with Mr. Stuart, and I''ve worked with Kristin on ''Shudderspace''; she''s a very intuitive actress."


    Martin remembered the movie where Jodi Foster was the leading actress.


    David Fincher took Martin''s arm, leading him away, "Let''s talk over here. With Kristin''s group, they''re all young, it''s not the same conversation."


    Eager to leave, Martin said, "Let''s chat another day."


    Dakota Fanning raised her left hand, extended her pinky and thumb, and waggled them at Martin.


    Kristin gave her a glance, "Always with the drama, you."


    Dakota Fanning declared, "Martin is the leading man among the post-80s actors!"


    Sophia interjected, "His new film, the one touted as the cinematic version of the Santa Monica Pier incident, ''John Wick,'' is about to be released. Shall we go see it together when it comes out?"


    "It''s rated R." Because of their neighborly relations, Kristin had taken an interest, "You can''t go."


    Sophia came up with a genius idea, "I''m tall enough, just need to pad my chest and put on some mature makeup, I''m sure I can blend into the theater crowd."


    Dakota reached out to pinch her fried egg, "Let''s see how much padding is needed!"


    The group of girls burst into laughter.


    ...


    Outside, Martin and David Fincher found a casual spot and sat down at a small round table for a chat.


    David Fincher asked, "''Benjamin'' has finished post-production, and I''ve gone through ''Gone Girl'' carefully, it really suits my style. What about the second half of the novel?"


    "I will have it delivered to you tomorrow, Gillian has finished the first draft of the novel and is doing some proofreading," Martin went straight to the point, "David, are you sure you want to direct this project?"


    David Fincher nodded, "Let your studio talk contracts with my agent."


    He then mentioned a key condition, "But you have to be the lead."


    Martin replied, "David, I''ve always wanted to collaborate with you on a true Finch film."


    In reality, "Benjamin" was not a true Finch-style film.


    However, David Fincher broached another matter, "LIfe imitates art, and sometimes the things that happen in real life are more outrageous than the films we make."


    Martin felt this deeply, "Movie plots have to be logical, but life never is."


    David Fincher completely agreed, "Exactly!" He said earnestly, "Martin, the Santa Monica Pier incident is actually well suited for a film adaptation."


    Martin asked, "You have an idea?"


    "Take the Burbank Middle School incident, the Washington spy incident, and the Santa Monica Pier incident, and connect them with a suitable storyline," David Fincher wasn''t aware of the connections but was wielding Hollywood''s imagination and usual methods, "The villain could be Russian, just find any reason or excuse to smear them, and American audiences will accept it no matter how far-fetched."


    There was no issue with the Burbank Middle School incident, but as someone who had personally experienced it, Martin knew the other two were fraught with controversy. After careful consideration, he said, "These incidents also involve the Los Angeles Police Department and the FBI. If we''re adapting this into a film, we''ll need to gain their support."


    David Fincher nodded, "You have a point. If there''s a chance, ask them for their opinions."


    Hollywood would adapt such stories with or without Martin''s permission, just like "The Social Network" from his previous life.


    He pondered for a moment before saying, "I''ll ask for their opinions."


    Now obsessed with the Oscars, David Fincher was eager to make a run for Best Director. He was even willing to change his style for it, but he knew the quality of the film was fundamental, and winning awards depended on other factors as well.


    Martin winning Best Supporting Actor gave David Fincher some ideas.


    Those three incidents were politically correct, and their social impact was immense. Two of them happened in Los Angeles, and the hero not only received the honor of being named a Distinguished Citizen of Los Angeles but also enjoyed a day dedicated to him each year. As long as the story was adapted into a suitable Oscar contender, the judges would look favorably upon it.


    David Fincher had a feeling that Best Director and Best Picture were within reach!


    Of course, this would have to follow "Gone Girl," after which the two would collaborate again, with Martin''s strong support making the adaptation process much smoother.


    After talking about films for a while, more guests arrived at the party.


    The Stuarts, one a screenwriter and producer, the other a TV producer, had quite an extensive network.


    Beyond that, they had invited many people from the community.


    Martin spotted his other neighbor, Stuart Townsend.


    "Long time no see," Martin greeted proactively.


    Stuart smiled brightly and shook Martin''s hand, "Indeed, it has been a long time, Martin." Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin casually asked, "Haven''t seen Charlize around?"


    Stuart''s smile remained, but he felt quite displeased inside, "Sally''s out shooting a film and won''t be back for a while."


    "I see¡­" Martin roughly understood that Stuart wasn''t too fond of him. He pointed ahead and said, "I see a friend of mine over there, I''m going to say hello."


    Stuart said, "As you wish."


    Watching Martin walk away, he placed his hand behind his back and rubbed it forcefully against his clothing, as if shaking Martin''s hand had contaminated it.


    Stuart thought for a moment, then found John Stuart, someone he had known for a long time. While discussing the community, he lowered his voice and said, "John, you have to be careful with our neighbor Martin. He''s always causing trouble and has made enemies with the Russians. It could end up affecting us."


    John replied politely, "I''ll keep an eye on that."


    Stuart continued, "You also have to be wary of other things. That man always likes to disrupt other people''s families. Just think about the rumors about him with Jolie and Aniston."


    To add credibility, he used himself as an example, "The last time, Charlize and I went to Martin''s party, and he had the gall to hit on Charlize behind my back, his neighbor. Fortunately, Charlize saw right through him and firmly rejected his advances!"


    John seemed somewhat convinced, "Thank you for the warning."


    Martin stayed at the party until around nine before heading home, as he had to attend a publicity event for ''John Wick'' the next day.

 Chapter 485 Exhilarating

    As the premiere of "John Wick" approached, the production crew released a new trailer, which revealed a key plot point and the cause behind Jonathan''s, played by Martin, killing spree¡ªthe dog!It was because Jonathan went on a killing spree after his deceased wife''s beloved dog was killed by the Russians.


    To Martin, Russians naturally came with a certain heat.


    Martin was red-hot, and so was the film¡ªevery news story about it garnered attention.


    Under the newly released trailer on YouTube, a top comment quickly gained popularity.


    "They shouldn''t have killed Martin''s dog!"


    The topic of the dog began to simmer online, drawing in not just those who were already following Martin and the movie, but a new demographic¡ªfamilies with dogs.


    In America, owning dogs was exceedingly common; many people saw them as members of the family,


    Using the death of a dog as motivation set this apart from other action movies and intersected perfectly with internet culture.


    Without needing anyone else to summarize, Jessica''s online marketing team immediately came out with a fresh marketing concept.


    "A massacre triggered by a dog!"


    This sparked heated discussions online.


    "Dogs are so adorable; how could those bastards bear to hurt them, Martin did good!"


    "Don''t they know better than to hit a dog without looking at its owner? They dared to kill Martin''s dog? Haven''t they heard of the formidable reputation of the Cola War God?"


    A reply followed the comment: "Those who have truly experienced the Cola War God''s mighty and imposing presence have already gone to hell to report to Satan."


    Subsequently, Warner Bros. held a small-scale screening.


    Media journalists, cinema managers, and a few lucky fans had the fortune of previewing the film in advance.


    Pablo was one of the lucky fans.


    He liked Martin a lot, but unlike those rabid fans, his greater passion was for Martin''s movies.


    They were guaranteed quality and immensely satisfying to watch.


    The incident at Santa Monica Pier piqued Pablo''s interest in "John Wick."


    Throughout the entire screening, Pablo was completely engrossed, never once getting distracted, not even considering whether the plot was reasonable or the theme had depth; he was so captivated by the action sequences that before he knew it, the film had ended.


    The action was so spectacular that it completely overshadowed the drama.


    A middle-aged man sitting beside him suddenly whispered, "Hollywood seems to have never had a movie with action scenes as smooth as silk like Martin''s."


    Pablo first agreed, "Right! Right! The action scenes are incredible, most of them are long takes, and Martin''s execution is top-notch!"


    Then, recalling the man mentioned Vaseline, he quickly shifted his bottom to the other side, worried it might truly be as smooth as silk.


    The middle-aged man continued, "Other action movies have to chop up the scenes to make up for the actors'' lack of coherent action, using quick cuts to create action scenes. Michael Bay''s films are a prime example..."


    Despite his concerns, Pablo still engaged when the conversation turned to the film: "Because Martin is skilled enough to handle long takes without any trouble."


    The middle-aged man suddenly pulled out a business card, handed it to Pablo, and said, "I''m a journalist for ''Movie World'' magazine. May I quote what you just said in my report?" Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Realizing the man was a professional, Pablo nodded slightly, "Of course."


    He had heard that many movie critics looked down on commercial action films, worried this person might give a negative review, he quickly added, "I''m just an ordinary moviegoer, and from my perspective, this film is both cool and thrilling, a definite classic among action movies!"


    The middle-aged man smirked in a sleazy grin, "I think so too."


    When the screening ended, Pablo intentionally paid attention, walking out all the while with his ears perked up.


    Around him were people just like him, ordinary moviegoers.


    "Martin''s action scenes deserve a perfect score!"


    "Martin is freaking cool, with all kinds of realistic close combat and crazy headshots¡ªthis is what action movies are about!"


    "So classy, Martin is just cool to the max!"


    Pablo left the screening theater, drove home, and immediately turned on his computer to log into the IMDB website. Under the "John Wick" section, there were still no official reviews.


    He quickly typed up the review he had thought of on the way and sent it out.


    "Just watched the screening of ''John Wick,'' and it''s truly a bloodbath triggered by a dog, as its name suggests. I must say, unlike what those with sordid minds have falsely made up, not all the highlights are in the trailer; instead, it''s ten times more amazing!


    Martin''s action scenes are simply too good, as crisp and clean as splattering a Russian spy''s brains with a bottled Coke on Santa Monica Pier!"


    "Guys, this film is absolutely thrilling! In the long-take action scenes, Martin''s execution of the stunts is incredibly high-quality, something I haven''t seen in Hollywood in recent years!


    Most importantly, there are no villains dying from talking too much, no scenes where the hero is caught but not killed by the villain, only to turn the tables - whenever Martin makes a move, it''s clean and decisive, with no loose ends left!""


    Pablo was just an avid film fan, not a professional critic; his ability to articulate was limited, so this was all he could express.


    His comment quickly got hundreds of likes and rose to the top of the comment section!


    The film''s pre-release reviews were excellent, with cinema managers giving it unanimous praise for being highly engaging and commercially strong.


    Philip, the marketing director of Happy Guest, made a point of seeking out Daniel from Warner Bros., who was responsible for the promotion of "John Wick." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll admit, due to the original nature of the film and its R-rated rating, even with the film''s high popularity, I still underestimated it," Philip wouldn''t miss this opportunity to draw in crowds. Releasing such a film in the slow month of March could significantly boost performance.


    After contemplating briefly, he said, "Give me 300 more copies, they must arrive a week before release!"


    Daniel readily agreed, "No problem." But he also had a condition, "As you''ve seen the film, the quality of Martin''s movies is always high, and there''s no need to worry about their commercial prospects, but I request that all Happy Guest cinemas not reduce the number of "John Wick" screenings for four weeks!"


    Philip, with decades of experience and a keen market sense, didn''t hesitate and immediately said, "Done, Happy Guest won''t reduce screenings for four weeks!"


    Daniel smiled and said, "I''ll have someone draft the agreement."


    Such matters, of course, needed to be put down in black and white.


    No sooner had Philip left, when Gray, a representative from Emperor Cinemas, approached Daniel.


    He said to Daniel, "You''ve got another masterpiece this time, Martin''s films are indeed a guarantee of quality."


    The two had been old friends, and Daniel laughed, "Since working with Martin, my job has become much easier, no need to rack my brains picking films¡ªhaving Martin as the lead is a guarantee of success."


    Emperor Cinemas and Happy Guest were two of North America''s top three cinema chains. Although a cinema''s profit mainly comes from concessions, it''s the quality films that are key to attracting audiences. Gray said, "For Martin''s new film, "John Wick," Emperor Cinemas guarantees a 60% screening rate."


    Daniel stressed, "Four weeks."


    After thinking it over, Gray nodded, "That''s fine." He continued, "For Martin''s next film, that is, Director Nolan''s new project, how about Warner Bros. signs an exclusive exhibition agreement with Emperor Cinemas?"


    This meant the film could not be shown in other cinemas. Daniel named his price outright, "A seventy-thirty split."


    "That''s impossible!" Gray almost shouted. He emphasized, "Don''t forget that it''s an original science fiction movie!"


    Daniel equally emphasized, "And don''t forget, it''s a science fiction film starring Martin Davis and directed by Christopher Nolan!"


    Such exclusive agreements were, of course, not settled easily, and the two quickly changed the topic.


    But for "John Wick," Emperor Cinemas would offer ample resources in support.


    AMC also quickly notified Daniel, requesting additional copies of the film.


    As expected, "John Wick" was set to open in approximately 3,800 theaters across North America, surpassing "The Matrix Reloaded"''s 3,603 theaters, and was poised to set a new record for R-rated film releases.


    The current North American opening record for an R-rated film was held by the latter, with $91.77 million USD.


    This was a sequel, and for an original non-sequel film to break $50 million USD on its opening weekend would be considered a massive success.


    In Martin''s previous life, Cameron''s "Avatar" opened to over $77 million USD in North America.


    In Hollywood, original films were naturally considered a step below by distributors and cinema companies.


    Subsequently, the cast, including Martin, commenced intensive pre-release promotional work, traveling back and forth from North America to Europe.


    Roadshows, interviews, talk shows, etc., the film didn''t need anything out of the ordinary for its promotion; following the regular model was sufficient.


    Because Martin had virtually paid with his life to provide the best promotion.


    Warner Bros. specifically combined the video of Martin at the Santa Monica Pier with parts of the film''s preview and released it on the internet.


    Netizens felt it was a great mix; the two elements pieced together had no sense of discord.


    The topic of the "dog-related bloodshed" was also fermenting, with more and more people joining the discussion and enjoying the fun of playing with the meme.


    The ABC Television Network''s flagship morning show, "Good Morning America," specially invited Martin to the studio to share about the relationship between Jonathan, the male lead, and his dog Daisy.


    Host Diane Sawyer asked, "In the trailers released by the production, and other promotional material, it shows you going on a killing spree because of a dog?"


    "Not me, Jonathan, the male lead!" Martin corrected before saying specifically, "The dog Daisy was left to him by his wife Helen before she passed away. Jonathan deeply loved Helen, and for her, he left the assassin business. Daisy was his emotional and spiritual support, as well as the starting point for his new life."


    These were not considered spoilers, and the film itself was not afraid of spoilers: "Daisy represented the normal life Jonathan had, and her death completely shattered Jonathan''s peaceful existence, changing his emotional and spiritual state. Jonathan then picked up his gun and began his journey of avenging Daisy!"


    Soon it was late March, and after the intensive promotional tour, the main members of the cast were assembled in New York to attend the premi¨¨re of "John Wick."

 Chapter 486 Traffic Code

    New York, Lincoln Arts Center, Metropolitan Theater.Thousands of movie fans gathered on both sides of the red carpet, most wearing red T-shirts, and a few dressing up as Jonathan, the male lead from the trailer, in a neat black suit.


    They had one thing in common, many had their faces painted to resemble the Joker.


    NYPD dispatched quite a force to maintain order, as there had been too many recent crimes committed by people disguised as the Joker.


    Mene, Chen Hu, Marcus, and Alexandra Daddario, among other main creative personnel of the crew, walked onto the red carpet one after another.


    Taylor Swift, who sang the theme song, also made a glamorous appearance.


    The advanced release of "Safe and Sound" brought her a wave of attention.


    Director Chad led his canine companion Daisy onto the red carpet, and this character that sparked a huge bloodshed in the movie instantly became the focus on the red carpet.


    Martin, the lead actor and the most influential figure of the cast, made his appearance last.


    He arrived in a Cadillac flagship sedan, wearing a pristine black Brioni bespoke suit, a shining Cartier gold watch, and holding the latest Nokia N95 phone, and went to the area with fans in red T-shirts, where he picked up a Coca-Cola to toast with the moviegoers.


    As they finished the Coca-Cola, a thunderous shout arose from the crowd. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cola War God! Cola War God!"


    Lamelas, the film''s sponsor who attended the premiere, couldn''t stop smiling.


    Every time Martin walked the red carpet, it was a significant promotion for Coca-Cola.


    The sales of the commemorative Coca-Cola bottles were increasing every day.


    Arriving alone at the media area, Martin blew a whistle towards Chad''s direction and called out, "Hey, Daisy."


    The dog turned around and ran to Martin, circling around him.


    Martin took out a dog biscuit and fed it to Daisy.


    Photographers went crazy, capturing the affectionate interaction between man and dog.


    The event host approached to interview Martin.


    Martin patted Daisy on the head, and she returned to Chad''s side.


    The host asked, "You seem very familiar with Daisy?"


    Martin responded, "Chad adopted Daisy in Atlanta while serving as the action coordinator for "Wanted Order." She was still small when I would often play with her on set."


    The questions asked by the host were all pre-arranged, "Because of the trailer, Daisy has gained a lot of popularity online, and some netizens are curious, why haven''t you adopted a dog?"


    This question was meant to preemptively silence some criticisms, and Martin seriously said, "I''ve always wanted to, but I''ve been too busy with work these years. Picking scripts, choosing roles, preparing for shoots, often locking myself away to get into character, then traveling everywhere to film and make appearances. There''s simply no way I could be there to watch it grow."


    He smiled, "I feel like having a dog is like having family; you need to accompany them and give them enough love. I''m not in a position to do that right now."


    After a brief interview, Martin joined other key members of the production for a photo in front of the sponsor''s backdrop.


    Alexandra gave Mene a look.


    Immediately, Mene stepped aside to clear the spot next to Martin.


    Alexandra stood close to Martin''s left side and casually slipped her arm through his.


    Martin just felt something soft and heavy, a peculiar presence pressing against the outside of his arm.


    Taylor Swift, standing to his right, looked down at herself, a glimmer of despair in her eyes: I really can''t compare!


    But Taylor was bolder and more straightforward. Right in front of countless media cameras, she leaned into Martin''s ear, covered her mouth, and whispered, "The song about you is finished. After the premiere, do you want to come and hear it? I''m staying at the Hilton Hotel."


    Martin was indeed interested in hearing the song Taylor wrote for him. He also covered his mouth and whispered back, "Meet me tonight, I''ll come to your room."


    Taylor continued, "This song will be the first track from my upcoming album. I''ll say it''s specifically for you¡ªcan you respond?"


    The group photo had ended by this time, and Martin whispered back, "As a friend, I invited you to write a song for me."


    Taylor''s smile was especially brilliant¡ªthis song could possibly hit the top of the Billboard charts.


    Everyone started to walk into the theater, Alexandra stayed close to Martin, and when Taylor was far enough away, she asked, "Are you free tonight? Shall we go to your apartment for a drink?"


    Alexandra was wearing a waist-cinched spaghetti strap evening dress, its highest point conspicuous like the summit of Mount Everest.


    She turned to Martin, her eyes as adorably dopey as a young husky¡ªhow could anyone refuse?


    Martin was a nice guy; he didn''t want to hurt someone''s feelings, nor let down a beautiful lady, so he said, "How about tomorrow night? We can enjoy the view of Central Park at night and savor some fine wine."


    Alexandra smiled, "Call me tomorrow, I live close to there."


    Not far behind them, Mene and Bruce walked together.


    Mene looked at the tall Taylor up in front, then back at the volcanic Alexandra behind, and said, "The boss is going to be busy these next few days."


    Bruce nodded in agreement, "He came to New York for a vacation¡ªhow naive!"


    Mene suggested, "Old Cloth, should we go out for drinks tonight?"


    Bruce shook his head, "I''ve made plans with a friend tonight."


    Kim and Khloe were currently in New York, and they had arranged to have a late-night meal with Bruce tonight.


    "Female friend?" Mene, upon seeing Bruce nod, was filled with desolation, and with an inexplicable sense of sorrow and rage, said, "You have the nerve to leave me all alone?"


    Just as Bruce was about to speak, the sound of a text message suddenly echoed from his phone.


    Mene quickly pulled out his phone; the text was from Celine Dion. He stopped in his tracks and called her back.


    The voice on the other end said, "I saw you on the broadcast just now, you''re in New York, I''m in New York too, will you come to the Waldorf Astoria Hotel after the premiere is over?"


    Mene replied with a smile, "Wait for me tonight, no matter how late it finishes here, I''ll definitely come over."


    Setting his phone on vibrate, Uncle Mene raised his head high, puffing out his chest, "Old Cloth, I have plans tonight, Celine Dion. I won''t be joining you."


    Bruce scolded angrily, "No loyalty!"


    Mene hummed a song as he entered the theater lobby and headed straight to the first row.


    As he walked, he observed that the Metropolitan Theater, capable of holding more than 4,000 spectators, was packed to the brim. Everywhere he looked, there were either black suits or red cultural shirts.


    Following Martin meant you were on the right path.


    Many things Martin never said, but Mene knew them well in his heart.


    For example, on Director Nolan''s new project, Emma Thomas had only agreed to let him play a supporting role, but, not long ago, Martin had a chat with Director Nolan, and soon after, the role he auditioned for became the second male lead. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    A part second only to Martin''s.


    Though there was the addition of being politically correct in terms of skin color, Mene knew Martin was the key.


    Of course, he had long stopped talking about those politically correct things.


    Having been through too much, Uncle Mene knew the drill and after becoming famous, he never nagged about those so-called nuclear weapons again.


    The film''s main creative staff together reached the front row and waved to the audience in greeting.


    The Metropolitan Theater immediately erupted into thunderous applause.


    "Martin, I love you!"


    "The eternal Cola War God!"


    Similar shouts kept coming one after another.


    Ted and a few friends sat up high, perfectly positioned to see Martin.


    The surrounding area was full of the frenzied shouts of fans.


    Makara, attending a premiere for the first time, was stunned by the fervor, saying, "The movie hasn''t even started yet."


    She was not a Martin fan; it was the Santa Monica Pier incident that caught her attention to this film, and the topic of dogs that drew her in, prompting her to come see the premiere with friends.


    Ted raised his voice, "Haven''t you seen the preview screening''s reputation? It''s unusually good!" He exclaimed, "Martin is the best guarantee of the film''s quality!"


    No one knows who started it, but the people all around began shouting.


    "Cola War God! Cola War God¡­"


    Ted joined in the chanting as well.


    In such an atmosphere, even though she wasn''t a Martin fan, Makara couldn''t help but be caught up in the moment and shouted out loud with the rest.


    In the first row, Taylor listened to the roars that almost flipped the theater''s ceiling and felt all the more that this was all worth it.


    With Martin''s popularity, when it comes time to create a related topic, her single will definitely attract a lot of attention!


    A song for Martin!


    This girl, not even twenty years of age, was becoming increasingly adept at understanding the code for traffic.


    Chad, making his debut as a director, was quite excited, nearly moved to tears.


    There were so many in Hollywood who dream of becoming a director, but only a very select few get the chance to direct a movie; among them, an even smaller portion are fortunate enough to have their works shown in theaters.


    The noise gradually subsided as the film''s main creators took their seats. The big screen began to flicker with light, and the lights on the ceiling went out.


    The premiere screening of "John Wick" began.


    This was a film with minimized drama, full of non-stop fighting and killing from start to end; all the dramatic scenes served merely to link the main character''s relentless path of slaying.


    A murdered pet dog and a stolen beloved car prompts the super assassin Jonathan, who retired out of love, to re-enter the fray, igniting a prolonged and deadly journey of vengeance.


    Martin''s action scenes were mostly completed in long takes, with his explosive gunfights, fierce hand-to-hand combat, and chase scenes all being portrayed with a sense of dynamism and excitement.


    Director Chad even used action long takes that lasted more than two minutes on multiple occasions, and each punch that landed solidly, every intense gun battle, ignited the audience''s passion.


    Especially, Martin''s unhesitant and brutal killing scenes¡ªwhenever an enemy was downed, he would either shoot or stab them to finish the job, never giving his foes any chance to fight back.


    This left fans, who had frequently been subjected to the clich¨¦s of traditional Hollywood action films, with a refreshing sense of satisfaction.


    Martin fully embodied the concept of a hitman in a suit¡ªalthough the movie had limited dramatic dialogue, he still delivered a brilliant performance, allowing fans to easily feel the character''s humanity and emotional world beyond his cool exterior.


    Whether it was Ted, Makara, or other moviegoers, they were completely drawn into the vibrantly dangerous world of "John Wick" by Martin''s professionalism and exceptional expressive power.


    It was as if they were Jonathan themselves, charging through adversaries right up to taking down Daisy''s killer and his Russian Mafia father.

 Chapter 487 The Most Suicidal Thing in History

    Emerging from the Metropolitan Theater, Ted felt the excitement still coursing through him. When was the last time he saw such an awesome action movie?He thought back for a moment and remembered¡ªit was Martin''s "Wanted Order"!


    The whole film didn''t give the bad guys a chance to babble, if they could kill, they definitely didn''t waste time chatting!


    Just like Martin''s action scenes¡ªclean, precise, straight to the point, without dragging things out!


    Monica, looking utterly infatuated beside him, exclaimed, "Martin was so cool, he''s my idol from now on!"


    This thrilling movie had completely captivated her.


    Ted nodded repeatedly, "This is what action movies are all about¡ªpunches that land, moves that kill, shots that blow brains out!"


    Those rambling action movies dare to set their protagonists as assassins or spies?


    What''s the basic standard for a qualified assassin or spy? No nonsense!


    In the car leaving the Lincoln Arts Center, Makara pulled out her iPhone to check the latest news on "John Wick," and while on IMDB, she gave the movie a solid 9 points.


    Martin alone, being so cool, was worth the whole score.


    On premiere night, the IMDB section for "John Wick" was slaughtered with rave reviews from fans.


    "In all of Hollywood, only Martin has the coolness and gravitas!"


    "Seeing Martin in real life shoot a Russian spy, punch groins, choke necks, gouge eyes, and smash heads with bottled Cola, and then seeing him do the same cool moves in the movie!


    "Martin''s skills are truly impressive, especially when you say the male lead Jonathan is strong, it''s more like Martin himself has lent Jonathan strength. With sleek moves and a sharp suit, Martin has once again reminded us of the Cola War God from Santa Monica Pier! Also, when Jonathan smashed a Russian Mafia boss''s head with a bottled Cola, the whole theater shared a knowing smile."


    "It was explosive, I literally exploded right there, a nuclear bomb has nothing on the charm Martin brought to this movie!"


    By the time Martin returned to his room at the Hilton Hotel, one piece of news had become a hot topic on the internet.


    "The most suicidal thing ever, killing Jonathan''s dog!"


    And from there, the topic evolved.


    "There''s one thing in Hollywood you never mess with, and that''s Martin''s dog!"


    Fans'' creativity knows no bounds, and soon others followed suit.


    "The three untouchables of the movie industry: Jason Statham''s package, Liam Neeson''s daughter, and Martin Davis''s dog!"


    Without doubt, the production team and Warner Bros. were fanning the flames behind the scenes, launching a comprehensive post-screening campaign.


    In the luxurious suite at the Hilton Hotel, Martin was about to go to the room Taylor had mentioned when his door was already being knocked on.


    Bruce went to check the peephole and said, "Taylor Swift."


    Martin nodded, "Let her in."


    Taylor walked into Martin''s room with a guitar case in hand.


    Bruce nodded to her and left voluntarily.


    Taylor locked the door behind her and asked, "I''ve been waiting, why didn''t you come over?"


    Martin responded, "I just got back, I needed to take a shower and change my clothes."


    Taylor sat on the arm of the sofa, opened her guitar case, took out her acoustic guitar, and asked, "Which song would you like to hear first?"


    Martin leaned against a pillar, observing her carefully, and asked, "You wrote several songs for me?"


    "Exactly two. One was finished recently after an inspiration burst in Los Angeles," Taylor said with eyes that captivated, clearly trained to lure someone in, as if saying hurry over here.


    She smiled and said, "The other one only has a few notes. I wrote simple tunes and exclamations because inspiration left me, and I couldn''t complete it."


    Martin thought, are those exclamations serious? Surely not something like God?


    Taylor looked helpless and frustrated, "Being without inspiration is a death sentence for a singer-songwriter like me, so I need you to inspire me, to help me fill in the second song."


    Martin suggested, "Start with the first song. Once I get the feeling, I can help you with your inspiration."


    "You want a feeling?" Taylor first looked surprised, then her eyes twinkled as she said, "I understand!"


    Martin was unsure what she had comprehended.


    He watched as Taylor stood up, set down her acoustic guitar, shed her outerwear, and in less than half a minute, she had turned herself into a newborn.


    Taylor sat opposite Martin on the sofa, began playing her guitar, and sang, "You Belong With Me, dedicated to my Martin."


    As she sang, she crossed and uncrossed her legs, delivering a classic country pop tune.


    "You''re on the phone with your girlfriend¡ªshe''s upset, hanging on the words you''ve just said... She wears short skirts, I wear T-shirts; she''s cheer captain and I''m on the bleachers... You Belong With Me!"


    Like performing on stage, Taylor kept opening and crossing her long legs throughout the song.


    Martin listened to the song, enjoying the view, and quickly got the feeling.


    After Taylor finished the song, he commented, "That song makes me sound like such a jerk, doesn''t it?"


    Taylor let out a clear laugh, "Isn''t it true?"


    Martin, without any intent to defend himself, complimented, "Great song, feels like it could hit Billboard."


    Taylor, however, seized upon the topic she''d just raised, "Don''t want to be a scumbag? There''s an easy way?"


    She put down her wooden guitar, walked over, and hung on Martin''s neck, "How about breaking up with Elizabeth Olsen and being my boyfriend?"


    Martin removed her hands and stepped back twice, saying, "Taylor, we agreed, it''s only about inspiring creativity, nothing else."


    Taylor withdrew after a tentative probe, "Just hype this song for me."


    "No problem," Martin was very particular in this regard, repeating his earlier words, "This is a song I actively invited you to create."


    Taylor went to the sound system, found a dance music CD, inserted it, and started the music, "I''ve been practicing dance for the past six months, preparing for my concert, let''s see how well I can dance."


    In the dance music, Taylor, not wearing a dance costume, began to move her body.


    It didn''t take long for the music to stop and Taylor began to sing a song made up of interjections, phrases calling on God and funk, but it was the same few lines over and over, clearly a sign of creative exhaustion.


    Martin, animated by music, repeatedly sparked Taylor''s creative inspiration throughout the night, eventually helping her come up with new lines beyond the simple lyrics.


    But for this song to be truly finished, it wasn''t going to be possible in one night, or even two or three.


    The following morning, an exhausted Taylor was sent back to her room by Martin to catch up on sleep and rest, while Martin went out early to join the creative team for an NBC show recording to further promote the movie.


    John Wick had just premiered, and Rotten Tomatoes lifted its embargo first, collecting nearly 80 professional film reviews, with a freshness rating of 89%¡ªremarkable for an R-rated action film.


    The positive reviews focused mainly on Martin''s performance and the coherently spectacular action scenes, whilst the negative ones targeted the drama scenes and themes, citing weak drama and lack of depth.


    For a commercial action movie, no one cared much about these negatives.


    On IMDB, thanks to Martin, the movie opened with an impressive rating of 8.9.


    Martin''s fans and action movie aficionados almost exploded with praise for the film.


    Cinema Score''s polling of the opening night audience gave an average rating of A!


    While not on par with The Dark Knight, it was still top-tier.


    In the realm of commercial cinema, not many films have been rated higher than The Dark Knight.


    Of course, there were critical voices too, such as Richard Brody from "The New Yorker," who, in his column which awards a total of five stars, gave "John Wick" and Martin one star each.


    His comments were not at all courteous.


    "Martin Davis, just having won the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor, is a real disappointment. His new work has no artistic aspiration and is nothing more than shooting and killing, a hollow and gloomy void. This seems to be the extent of his star journey."


    But, contrary to that, the midnight showing of "John Wick" was packed!


    Chad, directing his first film solo, knew its reputation was explosive and the market outlook was bright, but he was still too nervous to sit still.


    In the night, he sneaked into a nondescript local cinema alone, and bought a ticket to see the midnight screening of "John Wick."


    From the back row, Chad looked out and saw a room packed tight with people. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fully booked!


    Chad, like an ordinary viewer, took a seat in the last row, joining the fans in silently watching the film.


    Only then could he rest easy.


    The buzz in reports and online was not as reliable as seeing with one''s own eyes.


    The auditorium remained very quiet throughout the screening; by the end of the movie, Chad hadn''t seen a single person leave to go to the bathroom.


    No bathroom break scenes!


    When Martin used a Cola bottle to blow up a villain''s head, the cinema suddenly exploded like a stone had been thrown into a calm lake, with a splash of chaos.


    The audience went wild, shouting together, "Cola War God! Cola War God!"


    Similarly, when the movie reached its end, the atmosphere ignited again with continuous cheers of acclaim.


    Clapping started spontaneously somewhere, and the whole room filled with applause like at a premiere, lasting for ages.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    At that moment, Chad''s mind went blank, as if unsure what had happened, but he knew for certain that he and the entire creative team had created something really cool!


    The audience liked it, and there was nothing more important than that.


    When the movie ended, Chad sat alone in a corner of the theatre until everyone had left before he got up and slowly walked out.


    He pulled out the iPhone that Martin had given him and excitedly called every member of the team, "Guys, we bloody made it!"


    Mene, in the midst of persuading Celine Dion with all his might, picked up the phone and said, "Isn''t it pretty normal to succeed when you follow Boss Martin?"


    Chad stood by the roadside, leaning on a lamppost, laughing heartily, the relief of pressure so overwhelming he could barely stand up straight.


    He called Martin, who asked when he picked up, "Chad?"


    Upon hearing heavy panting, Chad quickly said, "It''s nothing."


    After hanging up, Chad noticed a Joker appear in front of him, dressed in a black suit similar to Jonathan''s, thinking it was someone asking for an autograph, he reflexively reached for a pen.


    "Don''t move!" The Joker''s hand came out of his pocket with a small revolver, "Give me your phone."


    Chad complied obediently.


    Having successfully robbed Chad, the Joker ran off, panting.

 Chapter 488 North America March Box Office Record

    In the apartment near Central Park, Martin finished washing his face with cleanser, panting heavily, really a supreme indulgence.Alexandra Daddario''s natural advantage was just too overwhelming.


    Martin caught his breath and said, "I almost suffocated!"


    Alexandra got up to pour two glasses of wine, handing one to Martin, and asked, "Was that the director who called just now?"


    Martin took a sip of wine, finally breathing easily, and replied, "Chad went to a midnight showing, must have been quite the shock."


    Alexandra clinked glasses with Martin and said before drinking, "Will you come to see me often in New York? I feel so lonely by myself."


    In the midst of speaking, she sat on Martin''s lap, her gifts unabashedly on display before him.


    Martin, a man with a conscience, had already introduced Alexandra for a project produced by Wes Craven, where she played the leading lady in a horror film called "The Haunting."


    The lead actress in a horror film need not be highly skilled in acting, but a standout figure and looks were generally preferred.


    And so, Alexandra was proactive and eager.


    Martin was certain, Alexandra was extremely gifted; he took a bite and said, "Of course, I''ll come often."


    Alexandra pulled out a cleanser and asked, "Want to take a full-body wash?" Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin, of course, wouldn''t refuse and was pulled by her into the bathroom.


    Applying cleanser on top of more cleanser, then washing away Martin''s advantages beneath, the sensation was extraordinary.


    In the end, Martin returned the favor and washed Alexandra with the cleanser as well.


    In the morning, as Martin and Alexandra sat in the restaurant enjoying the breakfast she had carefully prepared, Martin''s phone rang.


    The caller ID showed an unfamiliar number.


    Martin answered, and it was Chad''s voice coming through, "I went to a midnight showing last night, picked a secluded cinema, and ended up getting robbed, a Joker took my phone..."


    Hearing Chad''s description, Martin couldn''t help but laugh, "You''re too confident in New York''s public safety, going alone to a secluded cinema."


    Chad said, "I thought places like that were more representative."


    Martin thought for a moment and replied, "I''m not at the hotel now, I''ll head over in a bit."


    After quickly finishing their breakfast, Alexandra drove Martin back to the Hilton Hotel.


    The production team had rented the hotel''s conference room, and when Martin entered, not only were Chad and Marcus there, but Louise and Daniel had also arrived.


    Daniel said, "No matter what, it''s still news that can attract people''s attention."


    Chad, whose skin wasn''t as thick as Martin''s, said, "I still feel a bit embarrassed."


    Louise stated, "Don''t you want the movie to be more controversial? Moreover, you''ve already called the police, there should be related reports by tomorrow at the latest."


    Thinking about the movie''s box office, Chad gritted his teeth and said, "Fine!"


    Martin thought further, "The guy who robbed Chad was dressed as a Joker¡­ How about this, I''ll try calling for him to return Chad''s phone."


    Louise chimed in, "Do you think he will return it? Won''t the PD use this opportunity to catch him?"


    "We''ll just say he borrowed Chad''s phone," Martin understood the PDs'' style, "An ordinary iPhone is worth only a few hundred dollars, even if NYPD catches him, the expenses would far outweigh the gains, typically they turn a blind eye to such matters."


    For such small cases, the PDs also did cost calculations.


    Daniel immediately grasped the essence, "Doing this could draw media attention."


    He asked a key question, "What if he doesn''t return it?"


    Martin started to laugh, "What we want isn''t the phone, but the attention."


    He looked at Chad, "You don''t have to force yourself if you disagree."


    This was his first directing endeavor, and Chad wanted success for the film even more than Martin did; he thought for only two seconds before saying, "Okay, let''s do it your way."


    Martin nodded, asking, "Your phone didn''t have any nudes or anything, right?"


    "No," Chad was confident about that, "You gave me that phone last year, I''ve been totally focused on the film, not having time or energy for women."


    A few people drew up a strategy and immediately notified the professional team; in less than half an hour, Martin''s personal blog featured a new message.


    "''John Wick'' director Chad Stahelski lent his phone to a fan last night, forgot to retrieve it due to a hasty departure, and hopes the fan can contact the crew or Chad himself to return the phone to the front desk of the Manhattan Hilton Hotel."


    There was also a temporary contact number.


    Soon, the message was shared by numerous websites.


    Before noon, the entrance to the Hilton Hotel was clogged with reporters.


    Anyone with a little understanding of social reality could tell, the so-called borrowing was merely a euphemism,


    Suddenly, the film that was already hot added more fuel to the fire.


    Ray had also seen Martin''s statement; ever since ''The Dark Knight'' was released last year, he''d been crazily idolizing Martin and the Joker.


    Originally just a poor man, he actively learned from the Joker, dressing up as the character and frequently engaging in ''zero-dollar shopping.''


    The incident at Santa Monica Pier made him admire Martin even more, a true Hollywood star with combat abilities.


    Coming out from the midnight showing of "John Wick," Ray was riding a high from the movie¡ªit was just too thrilling and left him so pumped that he wanted to celebrate. Just then, he ran into someone unfortunate enough to be holding an iPhone.


    Couldn''t let an opportunity like that pass by. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ray hadn''t expected that the person he robbed would turn out to be the director of the film he so admired.


    After mulling it over at home, Ray logged onto a website and checked out Martin''s blog, deciding against selling the phone.


    He wasn''t just a fan of the Joker, he had also joined the Cola Cult, and of course, he had to heed the Sect Hierarch''s call.


    But dropping it off at the Hilton Hotel reception? Ray wouldn''t do that¡ªhe was wanted for a slew of robberies.


    If he were to get locked up at Arkham Asylum, then he might''ve considered it.


    Ray thought about it only briefly before pocketing the phone and leaving the house. He headed to Manhattan and looked at the Hilton Hotel from a distance. Putting on a commonly seen battered hat, he found a nearby public phone with no surveillance and dialed the number he had noted down.


    As soon as the call went through on the other end, he squeezed his voice and said, "Hilton Hotel''s back door, south-west side, the first red trash can."


    After hanging up, he walked slowly over, put the phone in a black plastic bag as if he was just tossing out trash, and threw it into the trash can.


    He made a round and stopped at the hot dog stand across the street, bought himself a hot dog, and settled behind the glass curtain wall to watch the trash can across the way.


    Ray hoped that the Sect Hierarch and the stars he worshipped wouldn''t let him down.


    Inside the hotel, Chad put down his phone and looked at Martin and Louise, who were chatting idly, and said, "Got a call, the phone''s in a trash can behind the hotel."


    Louise picked up the phone and dialed a number, "Release the news, say that there''s a message on the phone."


    The assistant downstairs immediately sprang into action, leaking the news to the reporters and paparazzi at the door.


    Martin tidied up his attire slightly, and with a professional ethic, put on the Cartier watch that was set aside. He also took out the latest model Nokia phone, ensuring the side with the brand logo was visible.


    When it came to getting paid for work, Martin was always reliable.


    Chad rushed out in a hurry.


    Martin quickly followed.


    Chad asked, "The reporters, they''re all at the front entrance, right?"


    "They should be," Martin said as he passed by a window, making a point to take a look.


    Chad, new to publicity stunts, fretted, "But the phone is at the back."


    Martin reminded him, "Can''t we just go out the front door and loop around to the back?"


    "That could work!" Chad realized.


    The two took the elevator down and exited the hotel''s main entrance, flanked by a few security guards and under the escort of Bruce.


    At least two or three dozen reporters crowded in, asking loudly, "Martin, did Director Chad find his phone?"


    "Someone said the phone was delivered?"


    "Where''s the person? Can he take our interview?"


    Martin said nothing, just looked at Chad, and Chad spoke up loudly, "We''re going now to get the phone, please make way in front."


    The reporters and paparazzi automatically cleared the path.


    Martin and Chad walked around the hotel to the back entrance and instantly spotted the red trash can on the south-west side.


    Chad dashed over, reached for the phone, and unfortunately got a handful of some unfinished ice cream, leaving his hand smeared with a milky white substance.


    The cameras and video recorders around all captured the embarrassing moment of the up-and-coming action director.


    With "John Wick" so hot, no worries about the lack of attention.


    Each one of these news stories represented traffic, which translated into money.


    Chad wiped off the milky substance from his hand and finally pulled out a black plastic bag. Upon opening it, inside was the Apple iPhone.


    Flashbulbs went off wildly as Chad, under the glare of a dozen cameras, entered the unlock code and powered up the iPhone. Its background image was a photo of him working the camera on set.


    "It''s my phone!" Having learned a bit from this experience, Chad proudly showed the phone''s screen to the reporters, "He returned it!"


    After capturing the phone, the cameras turned elsewhere, seeking the person who returned it.


    Inside the hot dog shop, Ray finished his hot dog in no rush, watching the reporters once again swarm around Chad and Martin, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    The Sect Hierarch didn''t disappoint him¡ªdidn''t bring the NYPD along!


    Ray, an old hand at zero-cost shopping, could smell the PD from fifty meters away.


    He pulled out a BlackBerry he had robbed last month, logged onto the IMDb website, and entered the "John Wick" section. In the comment section, he posted his message.


    "Martin''s truly a star who actively supports his fans. I will always worship Martin! Long live the Sect Hierarch!"


    As the comment posted, Ray left the hot dog shop and moved away from the Hilton Hotel.


    The continuous stream of news and messages related to "John Wick" kept fueling audiences'' desire to enter the theaters. Although the movie''s R-rated classification cut off a significant number of young viewers, every theater showing "John Wick" managed to maintain an extremely high occupancy rate.


    In North America, on its opening day, the film grossed $21.78 million across 3,806 theaters, setting the record for the highest single-day box office in North America in March!


    Previously, no Hollywood movie had ever been able to haul in over $20 million in a single day during the traditionally slow season of March.

 Chapter 489 Tom Cruise is Inspired by Martin

    Spring is often the most lackluster season for Hollywood movies, and even September and October, following the conclusion of the summer blockbusters, tend to be better, with blockbuster hits rarely emerging.However, "John Wick" changed this scenario, using its explosive occupancy rates to tell all film companies and theater chains that it''s not that the spring season lacks an audience, but that the films are not attractive enough.


    Not just the general audience, but many celebrities, directors, and producers, especially professionals in the action movie field, also flocked to the theaters to watch "John Wick."


    In Los Angeles, Tom Cruise and Brad Bird enjoyed the movie together in a VIP room at the Century City Plaza Xavier Theater.


    The audience on the ground floor had already left, but the two of them were not ready to go and were planning to watch it a second time.


    Brad Bird, who had directed "The Incredibles," had a notebook full of notes from the viewing.


    "The North American box office on the first day of release exceeded 20 million US Dollars, and the word of mouth is incredibly good," said Tom Cruise, sharing the latest information: "The actual investment in the movie was only a little over 40 million US Dollars."


    Brad Bird nodded and said, "Actually, I almost collaborated with Martin Davis, Tom. You know my agency is WMA. Back then, when Martin Davis''s ''Wanted Order'' was looking for a director, Ali had approached me. I was interested, but I didn''t have confidence in him, and I gave up before we even met."


    Tom Cruise remarked, "I think this movie will be helpful for the ''Mission: Impossible 4'' we''re about to work on."


    Brad Bird directly stated, "The action scene design in this movie, as well as Martin''s personal action design, have elements that we could learn from."


    Tom Cruise had been entangled in troubles over the past two years, with starring roles in films like "Lion for Lamb" and "Valkyrie," all of which received lukewarm responses. He was about to fall from his superstar status and was in desperate need of a power hit to stabilize his position.


    The Mission: Impossible series was naturally brought up in discussions.


    This time, he chose Brad Bird, who had directed Pixar animation movies, to be the director.


    Brad Bird said, "Tom, I think it''s very necessary for you to talk to Martin. A lot of the things he has shown in this movie, if applied properly in our future filming, could be of great help."


    Tom Cruise, who had always maintained a high level of fitness, had to admit, "I''m nowhere near as skilled as Martin."


    Looking at his notebook, Brad Bird remarked, "The most commendable thing about Martin in this movie is what? His personal involvement! The Santa Monica Pier incident brought initial heat to ''John Wick,'' with over a dozen different versions of the dock video, which could be considered part of the movie."


    As he pondered, he continued, "Whether the dock incident itself or the repeated use of long action shots in the movie, Martin brought a sense of reality, as well as courage and will that fits the character incredibly well!"


    Recalling the dock incident video and the movie he had just watched, and pondering over Martin''s personal experiences, Tom Cruise suddenly had an epiphany, "Experiencing these dangerous scenes firsthand and personally taking part in those incredible action sequences!"


    Brad Bird paused, pondering.


    Tom Cruise, a star well-versed in the movie market mechanisms, immediately thought of more: "Our movie is called an impossible mission, already about breaking limits. If I personally partake in those impossible scenes, it would not only increase the movie''s attraction but also provide excellent marketing material!"


    Brad Bird understood and commented, "You''re a superstar, the promotional effect would be great."


    Tom Cruise gave a slight nod and inquired, "What if I invite Martin to play a role? Design a role that''s only slightly less significant than Ethan Hunt."


    The combination of a superstar and a megastar... Brad Bird resisted the temptation, as balancing the roles would be too difficult, and diplomatically said, "The payroll budget would explode, Paramount would definitely not agree."


    Tom Cruise let go of the idea and said, "I''ll have someone contact Martin Davis, and I''ll talk to him personally."


    Brad Bird approved, adding, "That''s good." He continued, "Not just that, but marketing too. A dog-related bloodbath, in just a few days, has become a hot topic for the entire internet to discuss."


    "I specifically asked Warner Bros. about the marketing of this part," Tom Cruise mentioned. "It came from Martin''s ideas, and his studio''s team is operating it."


    Brad Bird chuckled, "Martin Davis''s dog has become the most untouchable entity in America."


    Torn Cruise laughed helplessly, "An old timer like me, actually going to learn from a youngster like Martin..."


    However, he had been popular for nearly thirty years, and despite being smeared by all media in recent years, he had not faded away and indeed had something unique.


    Like being able to quietly learn from others'' strengths.


    ......


    In AMC Theater also located in Century City, Quentin and Harvey Weinstein had just left the screening room and were heading to the parking lot.


    On the way out, Harvey mused, "I never thought I would contribute to the box office of Martin Davis and Warner Bros. one day."


    Quentin laughed oddly, "That''s what happens when you''re on bad terms with them and can''t get complimentary tickets."


    For a moment, Harvey didn''t want to speak.


    Suddenly, someone nearby yelled, "Don''t steal my dog, do you want to incite a massacre?"


    Another person shouted loudly, "You are neither Jonathan nor Martin!"


    Many around them looked over, and plenty laughed heartily, obviously understanding the jest.


    Harvey shook his head, "A movie with a 40 million US Dollar investment, turning out the heat of a 100 million US Dollar blockbuster..."


    Quentin stopped in his tracks, looked over, and said, "If you''d given me a Martin back in the day, ''Inglourious Basterds'' could''ve brought you the heat of a 200 million US Dollar blockbuster."


    Harvey thought about Martin turning down his offer and looked at the success of "John Wick," feeling like he had missed out on two billion.


    ```


    If he''s not earning from it, isn''t that just another way of losing money? S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harvey asked, "What do you think of this film?"


    "Excellent, I think it could become a classic in the action genre," Quentin replied, his tone changing. "But there''s one shortcoming¡ªMartin fired so many shots, yet not a single one hit the mark!"


    Harvey ignored his old pal''s wild talk and said, "Martin Davis''s other movie, a collaboration with David Fincher on ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button,'' is going to Cannes in May to compete. ''Inglourious Basterds'' will be there too, so you and the team should prepare more."


    Quentin had no personal issues with Martin, but competing for awards at the Cannes Film Festival was linked to the entire marketing plan of the film.


    Winning a major prize at Cannes, whether it''s for acting or the film itself, would greatly aid in the commercial rollout of the movie.


    The old guard in Hollywood either analyzed the factors behind Martin''s success or watched with a mix of envy and resentment, all casting more or less attentive glances his way.


    Many from the younger generation were also paying attention to Martin and his movies, with some even considering him an idol.


    On Saturday night, Kristen-Stuart drove Dakota Fanning and Sophia Stallone to the Santa Monica Commercial Plaza.


    They had long planned to watch Martin''s new film together.


    Parking the car in the underground garage, Dakota took out two silicone bowls and handed them to Sophia, saying, "Hurry, stuff these into your clothes¡ªmake them bigger, more mature, so no one can tell you''re just a kid!"


    "You''re the kid!" Sophia retorted as she stuffed them into her clothes, instantly transforming her flat chest into prominent peaks. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Glancing at the time, Kristen urged, "Hurry up! Hurry up! I''ve read media reports that there are a lot of reservations; if we''re late, we''ll only be able to sit in the far corner."


    Sophia adjusted the silicone and then checked herself in the makeup mirror. She was heavily made up and looking especially mature.


    "No problem," Dakota assured. "There''ll be a lot of people seeing Martin''s new film; just blend in, and no one will care about your actual age."


    Sophia put away the mirror, opened the car door, and exclaimed, "Let''s go! Let''s go!"


    The three of them entered the mall together and headed straight for the nearest Happy Guest Chain Cinema.


    Both Dakota and Sophia had informed their families they would be staying over at Kristen''s house.


    Though it was a bit late, the Happy Guest was brimming with customers¡ªthe foyer was packed, mostly with fans waiting to watch John Wick.


    Kristen queued for a long time before finally getting the three reserved movie tickets.


    With the foyer overcrowded and nowhere to sit, the queue at the ticket checkpoint stretched almost to the entrance of the cinema.


    The trio joined the line.


    "When I grow up, if I can have even a fraction of Martin''s drawing power, I''ll wake up laughing," said Dakota.


    "You''re already famous," Sophia pointed out.


    "My fame comes from being a child star; it''s been nothing but baggage since becoming an adult," replied Dakota, gesturing towards Kristen. "Successful transitions like hers from a child star are rare."


    Kristen shared her experiences, "It takes the support of an influential figure."


    Sophia understood and asked Dakota, "Do you want to act alongside Martin?"


    Dakota gave a noncommittal response.


    Soon, the three had their tickets checked.


    The ticket checker merely glanced at Sophia''s now-enhanced chest and let them through.


    As they entered the theater, it was as expected¡ªpacked like a free prize giveaway. The trio could only find seats at the back, looking out over a sea of heads.


    "This movie''s box office is going to explode," Dakota commented.


    Sophia rolled her eyes, "It''s already exploded, thank you very much!"


    The lights on the screen came on, and Kristen reminded them, "Shh, the movie''s starting!"


    As Saturday drew to a close, John Wick continued to ride the wave of Friday''s popularity in North America, pulling in another 21.97 million US dollars at the box office.


    The film''s critical acclaim was excellent, and its buzz was at an all-time high.


    "A bloodbath over a dog" had been topping Google''s hot search list for two consecutive days!


    The topic also spread spontaneously amongst fans, with phrases like "You go after my dog, I go after you" becoming popular online.


    Boosted by viral marketing and the critical impact of the Santa Monica incident, John Wick''s North American opening weekend grossed a staggering 58.89 million US dollars!


    It also set a record for the biggest opening weekend for an R-rated original film that''s not a sequel.


    ```

 Chapter 490 The Song of Martin

    On Monday, the crew was flying to London for promotion.Early in the morning, as soon as Martin came out of his room, he found Chad waiting in the hallway.


    Chad''s eyes were red and puffy, it was clear he hadn''t slept well the night before. He walked up and hugged Martin tightly, his voice hoarse as he said, "We''re fucking box office champions!"


    Martin laughed, "Buddy, we did a hell of a job!"


    Seeing Louise coming out of Martin''s room, Chad thought to himself that Martin indeed did a hell of a job, never repeating the same female companion night after night.


    Just in the past few days, he had personally seen Taylor Swift, Alexandra Daddario, Angela Lindvall, and Louise Mel.


    Louise waved cheerfully at Chad and went back to her own room to do her makeup.


    The hallway was momentarily empty, Chad said, "With such a huge success, I really need to find a few women to celebrate."


    Martin joked, "That''s the spirit, then I can hug you without any worries!"


    A door closing sound came, and Mene, who was staying on the same floor, came out. Chad strode over and hugged him tightly, "Thank you, buddy!"


    Before Mene could answer, the door opened again, and Celine Dion came out.


    Chad was taken aback.


    Celine Dion, looking radiant, nodded at Chad and said, "I saw that movie you made, it was fantastic."


    She then looked at Martin, "You were so cool!"


    Martin smiled, "Thank you."


    Mene asked, "Am I not cool?"


    "Darling, you are the coolest." Celine Dion gave him a light kiss, "Your sweet talk is incredibly cool!"


    Suddenly, Martin remembered a key issue. For the Cannes Film Festival in May, the jury president seemed to be Isabel Huppert.


    From which era was she born again?


    Chad looked enviously at Martin and then at Mene, sighing to himself that he was such a failure as a director.


    He didn''t understand the unwritten rules and the red couch at all.


    Mene pointed to the elevator, "I''ll go see Celine off, and we''ll talk later."


    Celine Dion waved at Martin and Chad, following Mene away.


    Chad turned to Martin and said, "The lead and supporting actors are out playing the field, and here I am, a miserable single dog of a director."


    Martin joked, "The next film has a few female roles, right? You call the shots for casting, but if you promise something, you have to follow through, or don''t mess around with people."


    Chad waved his hand, "I should find a proper girlfriend instead."


    The two headed downstairs together, and every time they encountered a key member of the production crew, Chad would go up, hug them, and say thank you.


    At the restaurant for breakfast, Chad said again, "$58.89 million in opening box office, better than I expected. It''s a pity that to ensure the film''s quality and selling points, we could only make it R-rated, so most teenagers can''t get into the theater."


    Martin, cutting his fried eggs, said, "It''s okay, that target audience won''t be lost. When the DVD comes out, they will become the biggest consumers."


    Chad slapped his forehead, "I''ve been so busy lately I got all muddled and forgot there''s a DVD market after the theaters."


    He asked, "How much have The Dark Knight''s DVD sales reached?"


    Martin concisely said, "After I got the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor, Warner Bros. released a special edition DVD, which boosted sales. Currently, the sales are at $400 million, though it''s unlikely to increase much recently. I expect that in another year, the total sales might reach $500 million."


    He remembered that in his previous life, the total global DVD sales for "Avatar" surpassed its North American box office.


    Chad, who also had a Director''s Guild mandated share in the DVD sales, sincerely said, "I hope ''John Wick'' DVD can sell over $100 million."


    "It''s very likely," said Martin, who was one of the investors, of course hoping for the same. He reminded Chad, "After you finish the publicity tour, take some time off, then get ready for the sequel."


    Chad said, "I''m already brainstorming the sequel''s plot structure and action sequences."


    Martin''s phone rang at that moment, he glanced at the caller ID and answered directly.


    Taylor Swift''s voice came from the other end, "Martin, my first hit song ''You Belong With Me,'' is officially charting today, don''t forget to respond."


    Martin said, "I will."


    With the heat from "John Wick," Taylor''s song "Safe and Sound" had already made it into the top ten of the Billboard chart.


    In the music video shot for it, the tall Taylor Swift, wearing a long white chiffon dress, walked barefoot through the deserted wilderness and peaceful forests, like a fairy sprite.


    "John Wick" also brought Taylor a large wave of new fans.


    Even many Cola Cult followers spontaneously included her in the list of divine maidens of the religion.


    ......


    In Nashville, the release party for Taylor Swift''s new single was underway.


    Big Machine Records and her publicist had already spread the rumor that "You Belong With Me" was written by Taylor specifically for Martin.


    This piece of gossip was widely circulated in the streets and on the internet, sparking widespread interest.


    With Martin''s endorsement, Taylor was even more capable of grasping the trick of pulling in traffic.


    Almost a hundred media outlets attended the new single release party, and apart from Taylor Swift''s own fans, another group had shown up.


    Hundreds of Cola Cult followers wearing red cultural shirts were holding banners and appeared at the release party.


    The banner read ¡ª Support the Cola Cult''s Saintess!


    The press conference began, the band played music, and Taylor performed the new single she was preparing to chart.


    The journalists and fans were dumbstruck, the song was clearly about a young girl harboring a secret crush on a boy!


    The song was Taylor''s creation for Martin Davis, as for who she was crushing on, need that be said?


    When the song finished, it was time for the media to ask questions, and all the journalists became excited.


    They didn''t care about musical style or the composition of the melody. None of that mattered. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    The first reporter to be called on took the microphone and asked, "Taylor, did you write this song for Martin?"


    Taylor, who had already mastered the art of attracting attention, said, "Yes, during the time I was writing ''Safe and Sound'' for ''John Wick,'' Martin once asked me if I could write a song for him. Later, I went to Los Angeles to record the theme song for ''John Wick,'' and since I was working with Martin quite often, I was inspired by him and wrote this song."


    The media erupted, it was indeed a creation for Martin!


    The next reporter asked more directly, "Listening to the lyrics you sang, it seems like a story, a story of a girl having a crush on a boy. Taylor, do you have a crush on Martin?"


    Of course, Taylor didn''t deny it, replying instead with a question, "Wouldn''t someone as outstanding as Martin be the dream lover of every young girl?"


    The reporters didn''t bother with the song anymore; their questions were all focused on the gossip, "So, you have a crush on Martin too?"


    Taylor was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, I like Martin."


    Scott Borchetta, the boss of Big Machine Records, stood at the side of the stage. Listening to Taylor''s composed answer, he silently gave her a thumbs-up. This girl knew too well how to draw media attention.


    A singer of the new era needs to do more than just sing songs.


    The following reporter, who was particularly knowledgeable about Martin, took the microphone and asked, "As far as I know, Martin''s current girlfriend, Elizabeth Olsen, was the cheerleading captain during middle school. Is she the cheerleading captain you mentioned in your lyrics, Taylor?" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taylor said, "The cheerleading captain is just a metaphor, not referring to anyone in particular."


    The reporter wouldn''t let her off easily, pushing with another question, "What is your relationship with Martin now?"


    "We are very close friends," Taylor answered, knowing the game well, "Of course, I''d be over the moon if it went further."


    The press conference had completely changed its course; the new single release event turned into a gossip-filled Q&A, but the effect was astonishingly good.


    Online, Martin''s blog, the Cola Cult''s official website, Taylor''s blog, as well as various movie and music forums, were all abuzz discussing this piece of gossip.


    There had been a few young stars before who had publicly expressed their crush on Martin, but none could do it like Taylor, with a "song for Martin."


    Taylor and her new single''s popularity soared, just like ''John Wick,'' becoming a hot topic in entertainment news across the US.


    ......


    London, Heathrow Airport.


    The ''John Wick'' production team had just walked out of the arrival gate when they were startled by the array of British paparazzi facing them.


    There were at least a hundred people equipped with cameras, microphones, and voice recorders, blocked near the arrival gate by airport security.


    Mene exclaimed in surprise, "Are we this popular in England?"


    Chad shook his head, "Listen carefully, they seem to be asking about Martin''s gossip."


    Martin knew what to expect and walked out unruffled.


    The voices of reporters kept reaching him.


    "Did Taylor Swift write a song for you?"


    "What do you think about Taylor''s public confession to you?"


    "Did you cheat on Elizabeth Olsen and betray her?"


    "Martin Davis, are you a playboy?"


    "Are you afraid to respond publicly?"


    Martin stopped and, seeing a reporter from The Sun nearby, nodded at him.


    The reporter hurried over with a voice recorder.


    Martin said, "The song by Taylor Swift was indeed created at my invitation, it was originally just a joke between friends. I didn''t expect her to be inspired and actually write such an outstanding song."


    The reporter pressed further, "Did you two have an affair?"


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t admit to it, "Taylor and I are very good friends. Also, my girlfriend is Elizabeth."


    After speaking, he answered no more questions and left the airport with the film crew.


    The madness of the British tabloids is world-famous.


    Martin''s response, aside from being reported "as is" by The Sun, was twisted into all sorts of nonsense in other entertainment magazines.


    The media in both the UK and US went crazy with their reports. ''John Wick'' and Taylor''s new single became explosively popular.


    Even those who didn''t like country music or weren''t familiar with Taylor Swift grew curious about how a female singer could express her love for a Hollywood star through a song.


    What songs and movies in their promotional stage need most is popularity.


    ''John Wick'' continued to dominate the North American box office in the new week, and Taylor''s charting new single rose to the top of the Billboard chart in just three days!


    Taylor Swift, with the help of Martin, garnered the first number one single of her career.

 Chapter 491 The Child Has a Good Father

    Upon arriving in London for promotions, the British media thoroughly dug up Martin''s past romances, from Eliza Cuthbert to Annie-Hathaway, from Blake Lively to Elizabeth Olsen, naturally his several official girlfriends couldn''t be omitted.Rumors of Jolie and Aniston also couldn''t escape the venomous hands of Fleet Street.


    Even the divorce saga of Sam Mendes and Kate Winslet was blamed on Martin by the British media.


    They even claimed that the so-called Cola Cult saintesses were nothing but a harem for Sect Leader Martin Davis.


    As for the rumored affairs with Taylor, Alexandra Daddario, and several Victoria''s Secret supermodels, the media certainly didn''t buy Martin''s claim of them being just platonic friends.


    There are many types of friends, like some who help each other with physical needs, or those who sleep together out of politeness.


    Martin didn''t care about these reports, he wasn''t married, nor did he have any intention of getting married.


    The outside world didn''t cause much of a stir either; reports of Martin''s playboy lifestyle weren''t fresh news.


    "Without a bunch of rumored girlfriends, would I be so shameless as to call myself one of the Trio of Scoundrels alongside Leo and Jack?"


    At the film premiere in London, facing the supportive Kate Winslet, Martin confidently said, "Men and women have needs, isn''t that normal?"


    Many women play around even more than men do.


    Walking down the hallway to the screening room, Kate agreed, "That''s right, mutual needs."


    She expressed herself directly, "I have needs today, so after the premiere, wait for me in your hotel room."


    Martin was quite helpless, "I came to London to have a vacation."


    Kate scoffed, "You think you can vacation with a gun? Ha! You can take a vacation, but hand over all your bullets first!"


    Martin then asked, "Are you really getting a divorce?"


    "The paperwork will be finalized soon." Kate made it clear, "Don''t feel guilty, it has nothing to do with you. Apart from friendship, we have a purely physical relationship."


    Martin said, "Don''t worry, I''ve never thought that way."


    The two entered the cinema, and as Martin passed by the third row, Silsa Ronan popped her head up.


    The fifteen-year-old girl had grown quite a bit and asked Martin, "Teacher, can I speak with you alone for a moment?"


    Kate automatically moved forward, and Martin, leaning on a chair, asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Silsa said, "I received an audition invitation, from a production with Peter Jackson as the producer and director, adapted from ''The Lovely Bones,'' for the role of the female lead."


    Martin vaguely remembered, and said, "Peter Jackson''s project should be reliable."


    Silsa asked, "Should I go to Los Angeles for the audition?"


    Martin wouldn''t make decisions for others, "The precondition is that you''re interested."


    Silsa nodded eagerly, "I understand."


    Martin, thinking of the girl''s capacity for trouble, reminded her, "I heard Peter Jackson is very demanding and has a bad temper. Don''t cause trouble when you join his crew, behave yourself."


    "I''ve never caused trouble," Silsa defended, "I just like to take photos."


    Martin thought to himself, who was behind Emma Watson''s "wet pants" scandal? He said, "Don''t offend people arbitrarily, understand?"


    Silsa blinked her eyes and said, "Teacher, I''m fifteen now, not the little girl I used to be."


    Martin nodded at her, preparing to go to the first row.


    Silsa added, "When you have time, let me take you out for dinner."


    Martin, weary from working every night, thought it might be nice to take some time off, said, "Then tomorrow night is fine."


    Silsa said, "I''ll take you to taste British cuisine."


    Upon hearing this, Martin immediately regretted it.


    ''John Wick'' also caused a strong response in the UK, with British audiences giving rave reviews after the premiere. With the hype brought by Martin, the attendance rate remained high too.


    Paparazzi even snapped pictures of Kate Winslet entering the hotel where the crew stayed, and rumors about her liaison with Martin flew around for a while.


    But Martin and Kate both ignored them.


    After tasting London''s culinary delights in a French restaurant Silsa took Martin to, ''John Wick'' concluded its first weekend in UK cinemas, securing ¡ê5.67 million from 528 theaters.


    At the same time, the film simultaneously released in European markets such as France, Germany, and Italy, each had a debut earning of around 5 million US dollars.


    The film''s rating did have an impact on the market.


    In North America, ''John Wick'' continued to dominate the movie market with a steady box office trend. It dropped just over 50% in the second weekend, taking in 27.74 million US dollars.


    Including the income from the previous four workdays, North America''s box office broke the hundred million mark, accumulating 108 million US dollars.


    Warner Bros. predicted that the North America box office for ''John Wick'' would settle between 190 and 210 million US dollars.


    A sequel naturally made its way onto the schedule, as the first part had intentionally left room for it.


    Martin and the main creators of the film crew headed east from Europe, embarking on an international promotional tour.


    However, Ukraine and Russia were directly skipped over.


    No help for it, conscience does make cowards of us all.


    Martin had no desire to go to Moscow, in case of any accidents like car crashes or plane crashes, calling on God would be futile.


    After leaving the UK and US, Martin was finally able to take a proper vacation.


    But upon arriving in South Korea, Hollywood''s backyard, the locals greeted him and his entourage with tremendous enthusiasm. A South Korean film company, part of a larger conglomerate, wanted to learn Hollywood''s advanced filmmaking and production techniques. They also hoped to have their male and female stars gain some clout in Hollywood.


    The South Korean entertainment industry has always been sincere and persuasive in this regard. They sent a nine-member girl group to coax Martin into agreement.


    As everyone knows, South Korea far surpasses Hollywood in this respect; even the most formidable girl groups are just tools in the hands of their agencies, without exception.


    Poor Martin had no choice but to end his vacation and accept the Koreans'' investment.


    Marcus''s spoken biography "Lone Survivor" was completed and would soon be published and then adapted into a film.


    Martin did not plan to perform in this movie; after all, it was an ensemble piece, and the returns were uncertain. The investment from the Koreans was just right for its production.


    Even if the film lost money, his Davis Film Studio would still profit.


    Additionally, Martin felt that the Korean company had an excellent eye for choosing a girl group. Whether artificially enhanced or not, where it should be big, it was big, and where it should be small, it was small. It met the aesthetic standards of an average person and wasn''t a so-called ''flat-chested fashion model.''


    Compared to Korean entertainment agencies, actors in Hollywood were practically living in heaven.


    ......


    In Sherman Oaks, inside the lavish house of the Olson family.


    Mary Olson put down the newspaper in her hand and turned to her younger sister. "Liz, Martin is really hot right now," she said.


    Elizabeth, who was feeding a dog, turned around and said, "John Wick is a box office hit in North America, breaking a hundred million. It''s normal for him to be trending."


    Ashley Olson, however, commented, "The entertainment media have been buzzing with his gossip lately."


    Mary reminded her, "He is a notorious playboy."


    "Don''t worry," Elizabeth said with a smile. "I am the lady of his house, not someone else. As long as I don''t give up, I will always be the lady of Davis Estate."


    Ashley was slightly stunned. Indeed, from a certain perspective, it made sense.


    But Mary was worried about her little sister. "He''s best friends with Leonardo and Nicholson, and those two... well."


    Elizabeth wasn''t as naive as she looked. She said, "I am not Gisele Bundchen." She continued playing with the dog. "No matter how far he goes, he always has to come back home."


    "I''m not trying to meddle in your private life. As long as you''re aware, that''s enough." Mary didn''t say much more on the subject. "When Martin comes back, invite him to visit our house."


    Elizabeth was quite confident. "He will come," she said.


    Ashley suggested, "We haven''t seen ''John Wick'' yet. Let''s go watch the movie together? It will also support the box office for Elizabeth''s boyfriend."


    Mary started packing things up. "It''s been a while since we did something together as a group. Let''s go."


    Following her sisters, Elizabeth headed to a nearby cinema.


    Along the way, she made a point to call Lily Carter and invited her to join in the fun.


    ......


    In Burbank, Tony hugged her slightly swollen belly as she came out of the cinema once again.


    She carefully avoided the crowd and bought a copy of the "Los Angeles Times" before getting into her car.


    This was Tony''s third time watching "John Wick." She recalled Martin''s heroic image on the screen and gently caressed her belly, intoxicated, "So cool, so handsome, a father befitting my child!"


    A sports car passed by, its roaring engine disrupting Tony''s daydream.


    She came to her senses, opened the newly purchased newspaper, and flipped directly to the entertainment section. There, she found the latest box office rankings and statistics.


    The long string of numbers behind John Wick made Tony dizzy, so she used the simplest method to count and finally confirmed that the numbers exceeded a hundred million.


    Martin''s movie had grossed over 100 million US dollars in North America alone!


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Tony burst into laughter, curious about how much money Martin would make. It was said that he had invested in the film. A conservative estimate might be 20 million US Dollars, right?


    And that''s just from one movie!


    Tony knew the better Martin did, the more secure her child''s future would be, and the happier she would be as a mother.


    Starting the car, she headed back to the apartment she rented in Burbank.


    On the way, Tony saw many people wearing red Cola Cult shirts or with Joker makeup on their faces. They seemed very weak to her.


    The real fans are the ones who dare to have children for the stars they worship!


    Tony parked her car on the side of the road and entered the apartment building, heading home. To ensure a peaceful pregnancy and prepare for the future, she rented a top-notch apartment at a high price. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Waiting for the elevator, someone else entered the elevator lobby behind her. Tony noticed the man looked familiar, prompting her to take a second glance.


    His hair was long and greasy, his cheeks bore a thick, bushy beard, and his elongated face was expressionless, reminiscent of someone with facial paralysis.


    Tony recognized him and tried to confirm, "Ben Affleck?"


    Ben, having recently sold his previous house and just moved in, casually replied, "That''s right."


    Thinking of the rumors, Tony instinctively stepped a few paces away.


    Ben felt a bit provoked, but learning from past lessons, he didn''t do anything. He waited for the elevator to arrive, then promptly entered.


    Tony stood still, not moving, and waited for the next elevator. Only then did she go upstairs.

 Chapter 492 The Losers Alliance

    The sun was high in the sky, and Ben Affleck woke up from a hangover, patting his head that felt like it was about to explode. He opened his eyes and looked at the wall clock¡ªit was almost ten in the morning.He hurried out of bed, quickly washed up, slung a shoulder bag over his arm, and left. When he reached the elevator, it arrived just in time. After stepping in, he discovered that there was also a woman inside.


    The woman''s belly protruded, her hands protectively in front, obviously a pregnant woman, the same one he had encountered yesterday.


    Seeing her wary expression, Ben withdrew his gaze and, as soon as the elevator stopped, he exited first.


    He drove northward, and shortly after leaving Burbank, he arrived in the San Fernando Valley, where the scale of the film and television industry was equally vast.


    Ben had been here before, and after driving around, he arrived at a cafe in the valley area and walked in after parking his car.


    Brad Pitt, with long hair and a beard, wearing a baseball cap, was sitting in the corner drinking coffee.


    When Pitt saw Ben, he showed a slight discontent, "You''re late."


    "Traffic," Ben found an excuse, ordered coffee and desserts, and sat across from Pitt, asking, "Why did you move here?"


    Pitt made excuses as well, "Los Angeles, that place full of trouble¡ªI''ve had enough. I wanted some peace and quiet over here."


    Ben looked out the window at a studio complex across the street and suddenly thought of a possibility, "Brad, don''t tell me you''re considering a career change?"


    Pitt hesitated, then the forced smile that followed was full of misery, "I haven''t made the final decision yet, I''m talking with people to see their sincerity and their model."


    He rubbed his face, "What can I do? The bank won''t lend me money. I still have some shares in Fannie Mae, but it''s delisted and can''t be traded directly. Some company told me that with a preliminary fee of 10 million US dollars, they could help me get my hands on tens of millions of assets in Fannie Mae. I can only find a way to earn money."


    As he shared his plight, it wasn''t going to make Ben feel any better, "And you? I heard you''ve had a rough half a year?"


    Any slight joy Ben felt from Pitt''s misery vanished instantly, "Don''t get me started. I''ve been through a divorce, compensation, and attacks by all the women of Hollywood led by the MeToo movement. I''m not doing any better than you."


    The sorrow in Pitt''s smile visibly diminished seeing a friend worse off than himself, oddly soothing his mood.


    But he could not bear to see a friend in pain, "Have you thought about changing careers?"


    Ben''s face darkened¡ªPitt may not have had children, but he did.


    What would his daughter think seeing him in those kinds of films on screen? What, cheer him on?


    "I still have some money," Ben had just sold a house.


    Pitt, who just moments before had been in a better mood, suddenly felt sullen again, finding Ben displeasing no matter how he looked at him.


    Ben didn''t come today to talk about these issues, "We shouldn''t be in the situation we''re in today. Our issues aren''t that big a deal in Hollywood. So you blackmailed some housekeepers, and I got with some acting-class students. What of it?"


    Pitt lifted his coffee and took a sip, murmuring, "Times have changed, those women have all gone mad! I also experienced the most shameful betrayal, viciously stabbed by the wife and girlfriend."


    Ben asked him, "Who''s behind Jolie and Aniston? Who''s urging them on from behind?"


    Pitt could answer with his eyes closed, gritting his teeth, "Martin Davis!"


    Ben stared at him and asked, "My situation is kind of similar, and it also involves Martin Davis."


    "How so?" Pitt''s first reaction, "Martin got with your wife, Jennifer Garner?"


    Ben felt a surge of anger stuck in his throat, wanting to grab the coffee cup in front of him and smash it on Pitt''s head! He held back his temper and said, "Stop talking nonsense! What I mean is, these messes that happened to me are not unrelated to Martin."


    Seeing Ben''s frustration, Pitt''s mood lifted and he asked, "What happened?"


    "Martin stole the adaptation rights to a novel I was interested in¡­" Ben explained from his perspective how Martin snatched a project first and then suppressed him and his brother.


    For some reason, Pitt felt both relieved and incensed¡ªrelieved about the predicament of the Affleck Brothers and incensed at Martin Davis.


    He downed his now-cold coffee in one gulp, "Everything that we''ve done, Martin does none of it!"


    Ben had reached out to Pitt to find a temporary alliance, "I''m selling my last valuable property to prepare to deal with Martin. Pitt, you''re also a victim of Martin¡ªhaven''t you thought about retaliating?"


    Pitt said, "What can I do without money? I plan to revitalize my assets after¡­"


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Ben shook his head, "I can''t wait that long."


    Pitt asked, "What do you have in mind?"


    "Find Martin''s Achilles'' heel." Ben had learned his lesson and didn''t want to waste time and energy on people close to Martin; it was Martin himself he was after: "We need to be patient. If we move, we have to hit Martin so hard he won''t be able to recover!"


    Pitt had been thinking about how to liquidate his assets, not just for money: "With the power that Martin Davis has now, just the two of us can''t take him on."


    Ben reminded him, "Have you forgotten about Harvey?"


    Harvey was the real leader of the Foot Clan, and he had already reached out to Harvey: "Harvey has invited Martin many times, and every time he''s been ruthlessly rejected. Martin even poached Wes Craven, Harvey''s been wanting to get back at him. As long as we can find Martin''s weak spot, Harvey can launch a targeted strike."


    Pitt didn''t trust Harvey and asked, "What''s your plan?"


    "Harvey will bring Quentin''s film head-to-head with Martin''s new film at the Cannes Film Festival in May." Ben held great hope for Harvey, "Brad, I believe you and I both still have some connections in the industry. Let''s mobilize our last networks to find Martin Davis''s vulnerability."


    This wasn''t hard for Pitt, who after a moment of thought, nodded slightly, "Okay."


    "Take down Martin!" Ben extended his hand.


    Pitt grasped his hand firmly.


    ¡­


    Beverly Hills, Davis Estate.


    The black Escalade stopped in the fountain square, and the driver, Lily, lifted the trunk, very consciously helping Bruce to take the luggage down. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elizabeth carried the two bags that Martin had with him and told the butler to inform the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    On the contrary, Martin, empty-handed, walked into the villa''s main gate like a lord.


    Martin took a package and pulled out a gift box for Lily, "Your gift."


    Lily, very aware, took the gift box and winked at Elizabeth, "I''m leaving now."


    Bruce, as always, disappeared from the villa without needing a reminder.


    Martin watched with surprise as Lily walked out the villa''s door. What had happened during this time? She used to never leave without being asked.


    Elizabeth asked, "Where''s my gift?"


    Martin took out three gift boxes and handed them to Elizabeth, "These are for you."


    Elizabeth opened them and looked pleased, "A Hermes new bag, a Chanel perfume set, and this Cartier watch, it''s like a couple''s style to the one you love wearing."


    Martin smiled, "I picked them out especially for you."


    Elizabeth gathered them all up and headed upstairs, "I''ll keep these safe."


    As she walked up the stairs, she looked back at Martin, "Aren''t you coming?"


    Martin had just returned from South Korea, having endured interrogations from a nine-member girl group, which made his will particularly strong.


    But in moments like these, it wasn''t the time to be tough.


    A boy at heart, he could not refuse the Scarlet Witch.


    Martin followed without hesitation, deployed his complete arsenal of techniques, and once again molded Elizabeth into his shape.


    As their emotions settled, Elizabeth asked, "Are you able to stay in Los Angeles for a while this time?"


    Martin replied, "Until mid-May, I''ll first go to Cannes for the film festival, then join Director Nolan in Morocco for the shooting of his new film. I expect I''ll be traveling all around the world."


    Since Martin returned, Elizabeth had not mentioned the hot gossip that was rampant in the entertainment media, not even asking about it as if nothing had ever happened.


    This also gave Martin a sense of warmth and comfort returning home, insulated from the outside noise and enjoying his own space.


    Elizabeth added, "Lily and I have agreed to visit the set often."


    Martin nodded, "Good."


    Approaching noon, the two showered and changed clothes, then went downstairs for lunch.


    Apart from Lily and Bruce, Thomas was also there, chatting with Bruce about girlfriends.


    "I''m sure I''ve found true love. Victoria has moved in with me." He saw Martin and Elizabeth descending the stairs and said, "Martin, Liz, you guys should come to my new place for a party someday. I''ve got a lady of the house now."


    Martin smiled and said, "Then I must go."


    Elizabeth said, "Congratulations."


    Martin invited everyone, "Let''s have lunch together."


    Walking into the dining room, the five of them chatted while eating. Bruce even shared some experiences from South Korea, "I developed face blindness there. Many women look incredibly similar, as if cast from the same mold. I couldn''t tell who was who at all."


    Martin said, "That''s normal, I can''t tell them apart either."


    Thomas asked, "I heard that Koreans want to invest in your movie?"


    Martin roughly explained, "I plan to use their funding to make a biographical film about Marcus. Keep an eye out for suitable directors."


    Then, the conversation shifted back to "John Wick."


    The film had been released in North America for three weeks, accumulating a box office of 141 million US Dollars.


    In addition, it was screened in over 30 foreign markets, bringing the international box office to nearly 60 million US Dollars.


    Starting this weekend, one of Hollywood''s backyard markets, Latin America, would also begin screenings in full swing.


    Just after finishing lunch, Martin received a call from Leonardo.


    "Heard you''re back?" Leonardo said, "There''s a fun event. Let''s go together."


    Curious, Martin asked, "What event?"


    Leonardo laughed, "Hugh Hefner is having his annual pajama party, Jack and I are planning to go."


    Martin became interested, "Can you get an invitation?"


    "Jack and Hefner go way back," Leonardo exaggerated. "A few dozen invitations are no problem."


    Martin said, "Great, give me a few more, I have plenty of friends over here."

 Chapter 493 Hefners Party

    The black stretch Lincoln approached Holby Mountain, slowing down.Under the night sky, the road leading to the Playboy Mansion on the mountaintop was lit up with car lights. Hugh Hefner''s annual party had a countless number of attendees.


    Martin, wearing a silk pajama, with the collar slightly open revealing his solid muscles, asked Nicholson, "You had a way into the Playboy party and you''ve been hiding it!"


    Leonardo was also unhappy. "You don''t treat us like brothers!"


    Nicholson looked through the car window towards the mansion on the mountaintop. "Actually, I haven''t been here for many years," he said, recalling, "I had a little misunderstanding with Hefner that was only cleared up at the end of last year."


    Martin instantly understood and asked, "You slept with one of Hefner''s girls? It wasn''t Pamela Anderson, was it?"


    Nicholson stiffened his neck. "Am I that kind of person?"


    Considering his reputation, he explained, "One year, Marlon Brando, Warren Beatty, and I came for the pajama party, drank too much, and Marlon released all of the animals from Hefner''s cage. It caused Hefner''s favorite bunch of cats to be... by a rabbit."


    Here, Nicholson used one hand to form a circle and the other to extend a finger, making a simple and vulgar gesture: "Since then, we were marked as unwelcome guests until last year when I ran into Hefner at a party, and the matter was finally settled."


    Leonardo was inexplicably shocked. "Are Hefner''s rabbits as fierce as he is?"


    Martin said, "I should have come to experience this sooner."


    "Attending Hefner''s parties is not without its benefits," Nicholson spoke from experience. "It''s not just about the beauties, but also the elites from all walks of life, especially in the entertainment industry. It can expand your network of connections. For example, if you''ve both been with the same Playmate, your relationship can instantly become closer."


    Martin thought of Thomas, "I''ll have my agent come over; he needs to expand his connections."


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Leonardo agreed, "Your agent doesn''t hold up against the likes of Ali and Bryan."


    Martin dialed Thomas''s phone. "Hey, buddy, I sent you the invitation to the Playboy party. Aren''t you coming?"


    In a newly renovated independent villa near Century City, Thomas looked at the invitation on the table and said, "I haven''t set out yet; I''ll head over later."


    After hanging up, he picked up the invitation and there was also a set of new pajamas he had just bought in the car.


    Suddenly, the bedroom door opened, and Thomas''s new girlfriend, Victoria, peered out, leaning on the door frame, she asked, "Dear, can you stay home with me instead?"


    Thomas looked at the invitation in his hand and said, "Sorry, this is my job."


    "Job?" Victoria raised her voice. "Attending a Playboy party is work? Playing with those bunnies is also part of your job?"


    Thomas patiently explained, "Martin just called me."


    "Martin! Always Martin!" Victoria pointed to her trembling chest, "Am I your girlfriend, or is Martin your girlfriend?"


    Since she started dating Thomas, she had heard the most about Martin and couldn''t help saying, "Haven''t you noticed your problem? When you''re with Martin, you feel amazing, as if you''re high! But as soon as you''re away from him, it''s more difficult than quitting smoking!"


    Thomas furrowed his brow. Before moving in together, Victoria wasn''t like this.


    He scolded, "That''s enough, Martin is not someone you can talk about!"


    Victoria paused, slightly coming to her senses and quickly shut up.


    Thomas walked out with the invitation.


    Victoria, thinking of all the vixens at the Playboy Mansion party, couldn''t help but say, "You have to come back before 1 a.m. You must come back. If you don''t, I''ll go out to the street and scream that the superstar agent Thomas needs Viagra to get it up!"


    Thomas, exasperated, his head throbbing more than ever, went into the garage. Under the bright lights, his head shone particularly bright.


    At that moment, he somewhat regretted it. Wasn''t it better to switch female companions one after another? Why did he get muddle-headed and choose to cohabit with a girlfriend?


    Thomas looked at the time, it was getting late. He hurriedly got into the Cadillac Martin had given him and drove towards Holby Mountain.


    At the entrance to the Playboy Mansion, Nicholson rolled down the window, the security checked the three invitations at the gate and let them through.


    As soon as Martin got out of the car, he saw a sea of white legs.


    Those who came to the pajama party were mostly men, the women were either Hugh Hefner''s Playboy bunnies or those who paid for their own invitations.


    Some of them wore lace pajamas, but more were in bikinis.


    Each was stunningly curvy and beautiful, as if all of America''s gorgeous women had congregated here.


    Martin met many familiar faces, such as Daniel from Warner, Morgan Freeman whom he''d worked with, and Jim Whit from WMA, among others.


    Greeting people along the way, Martin saw Hugh Hefner, surrounded by several Playmates.


    The latter was wearing a burgundy silk pajama, with an arm around the waist of a beautiful girl on each side. Looking at the famed trio from Hollywood, he laughed and said, "Jack, you''ve got new pals, but you didn''t bring them to see me. Afraid my good girls would eat them alive?"


    Nicholson boasted without paying a tax, "These two brothers of mine, one is the creator of the shortest record in the hundred meters, the other the creator of the longest record in the marathon. I''m afraid your girls would all break down."


    Hefner looked at Leonardo, "I heard that a model isn''t considered a supermodel unless she has been validated by Leonardo."


    He then turned to Martin, "And a beauty who hasn''t been appreciated by Martin Davis doesn''t count as top-tier."


    Martin was most relaxed in this kind of situation, opening his arms he said, "Mr. Hefner, I heard you have 2000 Playboy girls, can I help you evaluate how many of them are top-tier beauties?"


    Hefner laughed, "Look at the appetite of the young people these days! Martin, I fell for you with that first line you said, I''ll give you one of my treasures!"


    He glanced aside, "Holly, you accompany Martin tonight, he can ''sample'' as much as he wants." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A tall girl with long golden waves and wearing a gold-strapped bikini came over from Hefner''s side and took Martin''s arm, her touch weighty and firm, second only to Alexandra.


    Martin, quite disloyally, gave a wave to Leonardo and Nicholson, "Guys, good luck."


    Holly led Martin toward the pool area, where the most people and the most beauties gathered. As they walked, she said, "I''m Holly Madison, I''m a model, and I was on the Playboy cover last year."


    She directly asked, "Shall I call a few more girls over?"


    Martin certainly wouldn''t refuse, "Find one with black hair, one with red, and one with dark brown."


    Every man who came to the party had at least two or three girls by his side.


    Holly went over to the pool, and called over three other girls who were equally stunning in appearance and figure, to chat and socialize with Martin in lively banter.


    Having such pretty girls in their early twenties sticking close lifts one''s spirits, and even interaction among strangers becomes relaxed and harmonious.


    In the midst of it all, Martin bumped into some people from Paramount and they chatted about next month''s Cannes Film Festival.


    Of course, he wanted to win a major award at one of the big three European film festivals.


    "Benjamin" was a joint production and distribution by Warner Bros. and Paramount Pictures, and Martin had already received strong support from Warner Bros.


    Neither the Oscars nor the big three European film festivals had been very welcoming to David Fincher over the years. If there was a chance to compete for the Palme d''Or, both studios wouldn''t give up the fight, but winning the Best Actor at Cannes was also a focal point.


    After chatting for a while, Thomas came over, as these matters naturally fell to the agent.


    As a golden team, Martin shared two of the girls with Thomas, keeping only Holly and a black-haired girl named Melissa.


    Some people couldn''t wait to leave the party with their female companions.


    Holly and Melissa also hoped Martin would do the same; they had their own intentions for joining the scene here.


    But Martin was unmoved; it was just simple fun for him.


    He talked with the renowned bald director Soderbergh for a while, finding common ground. Soderbergh was quite interested in the status of the escort and Sacred Valley industries, looking to make an experimental film on the subject.


    Martin indicated that his side could sponsor; there''s no reason not to use the South Koreans'' money.


    And there was another point, Soderbergh was a darling of Cannes, with deep ties to the French side.


    They agreed to meet in the studio the day after tomorrow to discuss in detail and then went their separate ways to find their own fun.


    Martin ran into Mene, and the usually arrogant Lord Mene was alone, without a female companion.


    Even Marcus, the retired big man who swelled like a balloon, had several girls by his side.


    With disappointment, Mene said, "I''m getting ready to leave."


    Martin was surprised, "Why are you leaving?"


    "I thought I would meet Pamela Anderson, but they''re all young Playboy girls." Mene was indeed very disappointed, "Not a single one over 35 years old!"


    Martin looked around; wherever his eyes landed, there were girls in their twenties.


    Mene felt that Hefner''s party didn''t live up to its name, "Boss, enjoy yourself. I just called Emma to go out for a late-night snack with her, this place..."


    He sighed, shook his head, and finally waved to Martin and left.


    Holly, considering her young and fiery figure, asked, "What''s wrong with young and beautiful? Is he not quite sober?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Martin still defended his buddy, "Everyone has a different taste in beauty; to my eyes, you and Melissa are top-tier beauties, but not necessarily to his."


    Melissa, flattered by Martin''s words, pressed herself into his embrace, "Martin, can you take us out? Besides being pretty, Holly and I have other strengths."


    The way they said it, Martin subconsciously loosened his embrace around them.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there had never been any rumors of transvestites at Hefner''s, he would have insisted they prove themselves on the spot.


    Not far away, Tom Cruise, dressed in a deep blue pajama suit, was wandering through the party, searching for tonight''s target Martin.

 Chapter 494 Have Fun and Stay Safe (Alliance Hierarch Additional 1)

    "Are you sure Martin came to the party?"Walking through the crowd, Tom Cruise asked his assistant on the side, "Are you certain?"


    The assistant quickly said, "Yes, I asked at the entrance; Martin came with Leonardo and Nicholson."


    Suddenly, a cheer erupted, and when Tom Cruise turned to look, not too far away, more than twenty girls surrounded three men playing a game.


    In the middle of them, sandwiched by four or five girls like a patty, was Martin Davis, one of Hollywood''s hottest male stars right now.


    If we''re talking about popularity and appeal from last year to this, even Tom Cruise would concede.


    But he has been cooking up a storm in Hollywood for nearly thirty years without getting burned, which shows he is a smart man.


    Finding an appropriate opportunity, Tom Cruise walked over and greeted, "Hi, Martin."


    Hearing his voice, Martin turned and saw Tom Cruise, appeared slightly surprised, spit out the ribbon of a bra he had just untied, and shook hands with him, "Tom, you''re my idol."


    He had said this countless times, and it sounded completely sincere: "Back in the day, ''Top Gun'' nearly shocked me into becoming an aviator, and later ''Mission: Impossible'' made me consider joining the CIA for a while. Too bad I didn''t have the credentials; they wouldn''t take me, otherwise poor Langley!"


    Tom Cruise said with a smile, "Your latest two movies were fantastic; now, I''m a fan of yours."


    "So we''re fans of each other?" Martin pointed to the beautiful girls around and asked, "Join us for a bit? It''s quite fun."


    Tom Cruise waved his hands, "Can we talk alone somewhere?"


    Martin gave the bra back to Holly, "You guys play on your own for a while."


    Holly, putting it on, said, "I know a spot that''s suitable for talking. Shall we go over there?"


    Martin and Tom Cruise followed her to the backyard, which was much quieter compared to the bustling front yard, with tables and chairs sporadically set up along the corridor and the lawn for resting.


    Holly got some drinks and glasses from a waiter, placed them on a table under a pavilion, and pointed to the distance, "I''ll be over there, call me if you need anything."


    Martin nodded slightly and waited for her to walk away before asking, "Tom, what did you want to talk about?"


    Cruise opened the bottle of wine, poured two glasses, and said directly, "I wanted to ask you about your secret to success."


    Martin was quite surprised, "But you''re Tom Cruise! My idol, Tom Cruise!"


    With a career spanning thirty years, Cruise had seen a lot and said with a smile, "That doesn''t stop you from being more successful than me in the last three years."


    He raised his glass toward Martin, "Countless examples tell me that learning from someone successful makes it easier to succeed."


    Martin responded in kind and drank with him, saying, "Everything I''ve done is out in the open; there''s nothing special about it."


    Cruise, seeing Martin wasn''t refusing, asked directly, "The action scenes in ''John Wick'' were especially brilliant. Did you do all those difficult stunts yourself?"


    "Difficult?" Martin thought for a bit and said, "The truly difficult stunts all used doubles. The insurance company wouldn''t let me take the risk."


    Cruise frowned, "Impossible, those long takes..."


    Martin said, "All the long takes were done by me personally. After rehearsing a few times, it wasn''t hard at all."


    Cruise understood then¡ªtheir understanding of action difficulty wasn''t on the same level.


    What he considered extremely difficult, Martin found not so hard, maybe even easy, enough that even the insurance company had no objections.


    Cruise said, "No wonder, during your promotional marketing, you didn''t make a big deal out of performing those difficult action scenes yourself."


    Martin was reminded by this and slapped his forehead, "We overlooked that; it was indeed a good point for publicity."


    Cruise, however, figured out why: "Warner thinks it''s normal for you to do those things, your crew thinks it''s normal, so nobody thought it was worth marketing."


    Martin thought about it, and it made sense; he picked up the wine bottle, poured more for both of them, and toasted Cruise, "Thank you for reminding me."


    Cruise clinked glasses with him, "Even if I hadn''t said anything, you would have thought of it soon enough."


    After chatting a bit more, Martin noticed that Tom Cruise was positioning himself quite humbly.


    Having been a superstar for nearly thirty years without falling off like Depp and others, but rather continuing to thrive, there must be something commendable in certain aspects.


    Cruise, after a moment of thought, said, "I don''t have your youth or physical ability. If I were to do an action movie, how could I create a selling point like ''John Wick''?"


    This was what bothered him, Brad Bird, and their whole team the most.


    In the past ten years, as Hollywood adopted action styles from Harbor City, they had pretty much tried all sorts of action routines.


    With ''John Wick'' coming out of nowhere and being hailed as a classic of new-style action movies, it seemed only right for Cruise to learn from someone successful.


    Martin ventured to ask, "If I may be so bold, Tom, are you planning to shoot a sequel to ''Mission: Impossible''?"


    Cruise smiled, "The fourth installment is already on the schedule."


    Martin considered for a moment; Tom Cruise represented a major force in Hollywood. Some things he wouldn''t need to mention, for the other side would likely figure them out after some time. Wouldn''t it be better to do a favor?


    Especially since it concerned ''Mission: Impossible'' anyway.


    He slightly organized his thoughts and said, "Personally, I think ''Mission: Impossible'' and ''John Wick'' have completely different styles. If you use the action model from ''John Wick'', the effect will be greatly reduced."


    Cruise listened and nodded slightly.


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin continued, "Tom, I can complete those actions because I''ve undergone many years of rigorous training."


    Considering my past life as a stunt double, saying it took ten years to perfect a sword wouldn''t be an overstatement. "Since it''s an impossible mission, why not go big? Find a super landmark that''s globally recognized, climb it yourself, pilot a plane on your own, or do something like a high-altitude skydive. When you publicize that you did it all yourself, the promotional effect...


    BOOM, it would be explosive!"


    Cruise thought of someone, "Jack Chen from Harbor City?"


    Martin nodded, "Even better than him, a super landmark plus the most modern means of transport, plus high altitude, high mountains, and cliffs! You are one of Hollywood''s top superstars. Imagine the wonder people will feel when you perform yourself."


    Glancing at Cruise, seeing that he was truly taking it in, Martin emphasized, "It would also create an image of extreme dedication and attitude, and repair your image."


    That last statement made Cruise take Martin''s words even more seriously.


    Tom Cruise''s recent years had been anything but pleasant. Since he fired his agent and with his messy personal affairs, scandals and negative press had been a constant.


    It was only because he had worked hard for over twenty years, building up a thick skin, that his situation hadn''t collapsed.


    Why relaunch Mission: Impossible? Because that franchise was the most stable, able to help him claw back from his decline.


    Tom Cruise poured himself another drink, "Martin, here''s to you."


    Martin raised his glass, "Don''t mention it."


    Tom Cruise clinked glasses with him, "I owe you one."


    Martin didn''t say anything but just drank his glass.


    Tom Cruise took the initiative to exchange personal business cards with Martin, "If you ever need me, give me a call."


    Martin wasn''t shy, "I will."


    Tom Cruise quickly left the place.


    Holly came over from afar, "Are you done talking?"


    Martin stood up, "Let''s go, shall we continue our game?"


    Holly walked with him back to the front yard, saying as they went, "A few more rounds, then I''ll call the girls, and we can go out together." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Three people approached, looking disheveled.


    The man''s pajama top was nowhere to be seen, wearing only a pair of trunk briefs. As he walked, the trunk swayed comically from side to side.


    He had an arm around the shoulder of a girl on each side, all three of them getting handsy, seemingly looking for the right spot.


    Martin thought the man looked familiar but couldn''t recall his name. After taking another glance, they passed each other by.


    Holly, paying attention, whispered, "That''s Charlie Sheen, another Hollywood star. He was in Platoon and Two and a Half Men."


    Martin immediately connected the face to the name, "Charlie Sheen! Does he come here often?"


    Holly casually mentioned, "From time to time. He always brings a bunch of girls with him. Don''t worry, I''ve never gone out with him..."


    Martin cursed silently and quickened his steps toward the front yard, but he didn''t head back to where they were playing games. Instead, he found Bruce, who had been watching him from a distance.


    He spoke directly, "There''s an emergency. Call Chad, Marcus, and Thomas, tell them to come near my place. Tell the butler to prepare drinks and a late-night snack. I''m going to find Leo and Jack."


    Bruce didn''t understand what had happened but complied anyway.


    Holly asked, "Are you leaving?"


    Martin took out the check he had prepared earlier and tucked it into Holly''s waistband, "A little something for you, thanks for your service. I had a great time tonight, but I have an urgent matter and must go."


    Holly pulled out the check and was very pleased with the amount, smiling, "Next time you come, make sure to look for me."


    Martin nodded casually and went to find Leonardo and Nicholson, hoping the two hadn''t been seduced by the beauty around them.


    Because, upon hearing Charlie Sheen''s name, he remembered the widely spread rumor from his previous life. Sheen had contracted AIDS, causing panic in Hollywood.


    Engaging recklessly in private was one thing; most would be cautious about that, but in such a setting...


    Martin couldn''t recall the specific year it happened, but safety came first in such matters.


    Among a crowd of women, he found Nicholson and Leonardo, who were only messing around.


    "There''s a bit of an emergency, can you come with me?" He seemed to be asking, but he grabbed Leonardo and Nicholson, "Let''s go, we''ll drink at my place."


    "We just got here not long ago." Leonardo was confused.


    Nicholson, old and wise, saw Martin''s seriousness and slapped Leonardo, "Let''s go."


    The three didn''t go looking for Hefner; they just got in the car and left.


    Leonardo asked, "What''s going on?"


    Martin explained, "I just saw in the backyard, a lot of girls without any protection, messing around with guys. It''s surely not the first time. There were rumors of AIDS in the industry before, I think it''s better we stay away from here."


    He looked at Nicholson, "Jack, can you handle a Jennifer Lawrence?"


    Nicholson, holding his aged back, said, "Ah, I''m getting old."


    Martin then asked Leonardo, "Can you handle all those supermodels?"


    Leonardo, upon hearing this, thought it made sense, "The quality here is indeed a bit low."


    Martin spread his hands, "We want to have fun, but we also want to stay safe, right?"

 Chapter 495 Battle Goddess

    The next morning, Martin met with the specially visiting Steven Soderbergh at the Davis Film Studio office.Accompanying the bald director was an acquaintance of Martin''s, old neighbor Jenna Jones.


    Soderbergh introduced, "Jenna is the leading actress I''ve locked in for my experimental film."


    Martin shook hands with Jenna and said, "It''s been a while, how''s your father doing?"


    "He''s doing well, he even attended the AVN Awards recently and witnessed me win another award," Jenna said with a smile. "After you moved, you never came back to see us neighbors."


    Martin also laughed, "I''ll invite you and Mr. Jones, and Gillian to dinner sometime."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, the three turned to the main topic.


    Soderbergh could be considered the most experimental director among Hollywood''s A-list filmmakers, often shooting very avant-garde short films or experimental movies with bold content.


    Profit is unlikely with experimental project types, and Soderbergh certainly wouldn''t be investing his own money, he''s accustomed to seeking sponsors everywhere.


    If it weren''t for the availability of South Korean funding, Martin wouldn''t have invested in his films either.


    Theaters wouldn''t screen them, dumping them in the DVD and video tape market, it might take five or six years or even longer to recoup the investment.


    Soderbergh originally set his experimental film in New York Manhattan, with high-class call girls as the protagonists and background. Due to the inclusion of extremely explicit scenes, it was hard to find suitable actresses even in Hollywood, where nudity is as common as eating and drinking, so he simply went to Sacred Valley to select someone.


    He naturally chose Jenna, who was known as the best actress in Sacred Valley, and straightforwardly adjusted the story according to Jenna''s background, setting it in the Sacred Valley and Los Angeles area. The protagonist''s character also became a Sacred Valley artist with a dual identity as a high-class call girl.


    This was also the most true-to-life situation for the female stars of Sacred Valley, dabbling in art while taking on some side jobs.


    As for the deep themes and underlying meanings of the experimental film Soderbergh talked about, Martin seemed to listen very seriously, but in reality, he didn''t care at all.


    Leveraging Soderbergh''s reputation to attract South Korean investment was not difficult for Martin.


    Moreover, he had people communicate with the South Korean side, which was willing to cough up the money.


    When Martin went to South Korea, he gauged the pulse of the Korean film industry circle; some of them, after winning awards at the three major European film festivals, had set their sights on the Oscars.


    Thinking that the lollipops at daddy''s house tasted better.


    To win major Oscar awards as a foreign film, cinematic art was certainly necessary, but an even more critical factor was where one''s "seat" was located.


    Soderbergh only wanted an investment of 1.8 million US dollars, and after Martin mentioned Cannes, he quickly agreed to help make a call to Isabel Huppert.


    Although the two had never worked together, they had been acquainted since the nineties.


    Isabel Huppert was the president of the jury at this year''s Cannes Film Festival.


    Martin wasn''t very familiar with the pure European filmmakers; Isabel Huppert''s previous impression on him was from the controversial film "The Limits of Love of a Mother," which even the open-minded Cannes Film Festival refused to screen.


    Soderbergh took his leave first, but his new film''s leading actress, Jenna Jones, stayed behind.


    It wasn''t the first time they were working together, so Jenna went straight to the point, "Can we talk about the adaptation rights for the Sacred Valley version of ''John Wick''?"


    Martin nodded, "Go talk to Jessica."


    Jenna brought up another matter, "You''re friends with Jolie and Aniston, aren''t you?"


    This gossip was not just well-known across America but also widely circulated, and Martin had no need to deny it, "We have quite a good relationship."


    "I heard some news recently." Jenna''s company, already one of the largest in Sacred Valley, had access to quite a lot of the latest news from that circle.


    She said, "There''s a company next door to us that is supposedly about to sign Brad Pitt to build a super film series around him as the core."


    Martin was somewhat surprised, "Pitt went to Sacred Valley?"


    Jenna elaborated, "This news was once buzzing in my circle. People like Jenna, Caden, Jessica, and others were very keen to work with Pitt."


    Then she changed the subject, "It might have been close to a deal, but the recent word is that Pitt has turned down that lucrative contract, saying he wants to return to Hollywood. Are there still people in Hollywood looking for him to make films?"


    Martin shook his head gently, Hollywood''s biggest feminist organization Mitu, whose two leading opinion-makers Jolie and Aniston, one a former girlfriend and the other a former wife of Pitt, would rather have him thrown into the Pacific to feed the fish.


    If any crew employed him, Mitu would surely rise up to attack.


    Martin asked back, "Have you heard anything about what he intends to do in his Hollywood comeback?"


    "No," Jenna said truthfully. "The company wanting to sign Pitt is our competitor."


    Martin said, "Do me a favor, inquire about Pitt''s recent movements in your circles when you get the chance, and call me if there''s any news."


    Jenna agreed readily, "No problem."


    Martin took this matter to heart and specifically called Bruce and Thomas to have them keep an eye on the latest developments with Pitt.


    Besides, he asked Bruce to find professional female bodyguards to follow Lily and Elizabeth Olsen.


    Martin thought for a moment, then called Jolie and Aniston respectively.


    There was nothing unusual on their end; instead, they invited Martin to join them for a poker game at the hotel.


    Unable to decline the invitation, Martin made his way to the Ritz-Carlton Hotel,


    Unlike before, this time both of them were vying for the spot in front of Martin, leaving the other to push Martin''s back.


    After several attempts, they both found that being in front was the most comfortable spot.


    The one pushing from behind, the harder they pushed, the more enjoyable it became for the one in front.


    Jolie and Aniston argued incessantly about this.


    Martin held them down and whacked each of their faces with a few strong hits from a stick, which finally got them to take turns switching positions in peace.


    After finishing the poker game, they casually had lunch together.


    The hotel restaurant wasn''t crowded, and as Aniston ate, she said, "You don''t have to worry about Pitt; he''ll be done for soon."


    Jolie chimed in, "Never to rise again!"


    Martin swallowed his steak and asked, "What have you two done that I don''t know about?"


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Aniston and Jolie looked at each other and smiled, no longer bickering endlessly like enemies, but instead sharing a special understanding like people related by blood.


    Martin deliberately scowled, "Don''t beat around the bush, spill it, or else you''ll get the stick to your face!"


    Jolie giggled, "We like getting the stick to our faces, so we won''t tell!"


    Still, Aniston was more compliant with Martin and said, "After I married Pitt, our assets were always separate. A few years ago, when the real estate market was booming, Pitt took tens of millions in liquid funds to invest in Fannie Mae. With the recession last year, Fannie Mae was forced to delist, and Pitt''s shares couldn''t be liquidated."


    Martin had also heard of this and nodded slightly.


    Jolie dissatisfaction, "Was his whack with the stick hard and satisfying enough for you? Speak up if it was!"


    Martin turned to Jolie, "You still want terms?"


    Jolie''s eyes were shifting, "Darling, could you call Elizabeth Olsen over? We could have a foursome."


    "Shut up!" Aniston snapped, "The three of us are crowded enough!"


    Jolie shrugged and fell silent.


    Martin looked at Aniston, "Go on."


    Aniston continued, "Pitt needs money and definitely wants to make this asset liquid again. Jolie and I discreetly arranged a scheme, convincing Pitt that with around ten million US dollars, he could revive this money."


    Martin asked, "Did Pitt take the bait?"


    Jolie took over the conversation, "We secretly had someone spread the news in Sacred Valley, and sure enough, a company from Sacred Valley took an interest in Pitt and approached him. Pitt was originally enticed by the offer from Sacred Valley, but recently he left Sacred Valley. We''re not quite sure where in Los Angeles he went."


    Martin finally understood why Pitt was involved with Sacred Valley; it turned out these two had been making covert moves.


    "You''re very capable," Martin said. He knew well that ex-wives and ex-girlfriends with insider knowledge, if they truly turned against one another, could be terrifying.


    Then again, he thought, for all these years, not a single ex-girlfriend of Leonardo came forward to reveal his dark secrets or scandals. At most, they talked about his brief relationships¡ª truly not an ordinary man. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin cautioned, "You two be careful these days."


    Jolie reached out and scratched the palm of Martin''s hand, "Even if Pitt wants to do something, his first target would be you. You''re the one who took his woman, house, and endorsements. As long as you stand in front of us and don''t fall, Pitt won''t target us."


    Martin found Jolie''s words made so much sense that they were irrefutable.


    Aniston said, "When it comes to dealing with Pitt, we''ll definitely push hard from behind."


    Previously, Martin was the one pushing them from behind, while they stood up against Pitt with the stance of warrior goddesses.


    Jolie, still hopeful, "How about this, Martin? You call Elizabeth over, and the four of us can discuss! I guarantee that I''ll get someone to throw Pitt into the ocean!"


    Martin, having finished eating, picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth, and seeing that they had already put down their utensils, grabbed Jolie with one hand and Aniston with the other, and headed straight upstairs.


    "Jen, I''ll control Angie in a bit," he said as they walked. "You hit me from behind, keep a distance of about ten meters, and come at my back with a hundred-meter sprint."


    Aniston immediately took on the role of a plastic sister, "I''ve always been working out and running."


    When they went upstairs and returned to the room, Martin let go of Jolie and extended a hand toward Aniston, "Where''s your Joker statue? Give it here; I want to teach this crazy woman a good lesson today!"


    Aniston opened her bag, intending to take the one she used, but thinking of the detestable aspects of Jolie, she took out a forty-centimeter tall version specially ordered from Lily.


    Jolie, ever the Virgin Mary and the ultimate Freedom Fighter, unabashedly spread her arms and said loudly, "I might have lost Elizabeth, but I have gained the precious surname Freedom!"


    She stood defiant, "Let the war come more fiercely!"

 Chapter 496 The Verification Method of a Crazy Fan

    ```A new weekend arrived, and with it the onset of North America''s traditional summer movie season, as big studio films began to cluster for release. "John Wick" ended its short-lived reign as the three-week box office champion, and the new box office throne was claimed by "Fast & Furious 4."


    However, the film''s North American gross had accumulated $165 million, with a worldwide total of $255 million, temporarily placing it at the top of the box office charts for the year 2009.


    Given the scale of "John Wick," it naturally couldn''t maintain this spot, as the upcoming summer slate featured heavy-hitting sequels like "Transformers 2," "Harry Potter 6," and "Ice Age 3" soon to hit the screens.


    At the end of April, Marcus''s memoir "Lone Survivor" was published and hit the market by Random House.


    Martin, Chad, and Mene and others all attended the launch event in a show of strength.


    They conscientiously stepped aside, declining media interviews, and put Marcus in the spotlight.


    Marcus, choked with emotion, recounted the events of the Red Wing mission and declared that he would donate all the sales proceeds from his memoir to the American Veterans Association.


    As for the earnings from adaptations, that was a matter for the future and naturally wasn''t included in this event.


    After a brief appearance to support the event, Martin went to the backstage rest area.


    Chad said, "I saw Director Nolan''s new screenplay at Mene''s, but I couldn''t understand what he had written."


    Mene chimed in, "Actually, I didn''t get it either."


    The plot presented in the script is much more abstract than what is conveyed in the film''s visuals. If Martin hadn''t seen the movie before, he would have been just as confused when first reading the screenplay.


    He said, "It''s a story about dreams."


    Mene scratched his head, "Dream within a dream, it''s got me completely twisted."


    Martin reminded him, "You''re the supporting actor, with a very significant role. Make sure to get a grasp on any parts you don''t understand¡­"


    Mene nodded repeatedly, saying, "I''ve been meeting up with Emma lately, and she''s been helping me interpret the screenplay."


    Martin had nothing to add.


    Because the Mene standing in front of him had Emma Thomas as an ace up his sleeve.


    At that moment, Chad interjected, "In the second sequel, I''m planning to enhance the interaction between your character and Mene''s, to create more chemistry and make the scenes even more engaging."


    Martin said, "That''s fine."


    Chad beckoned Martin over to the window to discuss the sequel.


    Mene was about to follow but was stopped by Bruce.


    "What''s up?" he asked.


    Bruce lowered his voice and said, "How about a trip to Cannes, France, in mid-next month?"


    Mene realized, "The Cannes Film Festival? That''s right, the boss''s ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button'' is going to have its global premiere at the Cannes Film Festival, I''m definitely going!"


    "The film will be part of the competition."


    Though not a qualified celebrity manager, there are things Bruce does quietly, "This year''s jury chair is the veteran French actress Isabel Huppert."


    Hearing this name, Mene immediately recognized it and his eyes gleamed, "I know her, exceptionally talented with a classic beauty, known as the most beautiful rose of France, the highest-status actress in the French entertainment industry."


    He thought about Isabel Huppert''s age, "She''s the artistic goddess I admire the most!"


    Bruce said, "We''ll go to Cannes together then."


    Mene nodded eagerly, "I want to meet my artistic goddess!"


    The two of them quietly continued their conversation for a while until the door to the rest area opened from the outside, and Marcus, inflated like a blown-up balloon, staggered in.


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he grabbed a cold soda and took a big gulp, and said, "I''d rather face the Afghan guerrillas than deal with those reporters again!"


    Chad turned around to offer comfort, "You''ll get used to it."


    Martin knew that with the changes in political situations, Marcus might face even more complex scenarios in the future and advised, "Don''t answer any media questions without professional PR and agents present."


    Having just endured a barrage from the media, Marcus was still shaken, "I will never forget that."


    Martin nodded, continuing, "As soon as the memoir is adapted and released, you''ll be swamped by even more reporters. You''d better get used to it." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Marcus was very concerned about the adaptation of his memoir and asked, "Are they preparing to green-light the adaptation?"


    "Thomas is looking for the right director," Martin briefly explained, "The project''s production budget is around $40 million, the South Koreans have already agreed to finance this war movie, and if all goes well, it could hit North American theaters by 2011."


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    As a movie adapted from his life story, Marcus was eager to see it on the big screen sooner rather than later. Now, with the memoir published and the film about to be green-lit, his greatest wish was fulfilled.


    Martin''s studio was in the final stages of negotiating distribution details with Warner Bros., and they planned to hire Aziva Gosman, recommended by Daniel, as the project producer; her recent works included "Mr. & Mrs. Smith" and "I Am Legend."


    As for the director, Thomas had relayed the information to WMC, which was assisting in finding the right director.


    After resting a bit, Marcus went out for a signing session.


    It was time for Martin and his group to leave.


    They exited the commercial plaza, and suddenly a shout came from the opposite side.


    "Martin, I love you!"


    ```


    "The Eternal Cola War God!"


    "Martin, I want to have your baby!"


    A dozen beautiful girls in wedding dresses ran out from the middle of a crowd, blocking the way for Martin and his entourage.


    Bruce quickly stepped in front of Martin and said to him, "It''s them again!"


    Martin recognized the girls and waved, saying, "I love you guys too."


    The girls crowded around.


    Martin once again fulfilled their wishes for autographs, reluctantly being dragged away by Bruce.


    The two men coordinated with secret understanding, taking turns to indulge the fans.


    Martin played the good guy, and of course, Bruce had to play the bad guy.


    The wedding dress-clad girls chased after Martin''s car for dozens of meters before finally stopping.


    One of them said, "Martin is so nice, but that bodyguard is so mean for dragging Martin away like that."


    "Right, right!" the one who was quick with words said, "Martin loves us, and we love Martin too, but there are so many obstacles in between."


    The determined leader, Aisha, asserted, "Nothing can stop our love for Martin!"


    The talkative one then said, "Acting group leader, you''re totally right!"


    Hearing this, Aisha was displeased, "Let me stress again, Tony is no longer the group leader, now I am your leader!"


    Another person asked, "When is Tony coming back? I''ve tried calling her but can''t get through."


    "The phone is always unanswered!"


    "Has something bad happened to Tony?"


    Aisha, hearing people''s constant concerns for the old group leader, could only say, "Tony had some family matters to attend to and had to go back for a while. She''ll be back after some time."


    Having been the group leader for this period, Aisha hoped Tony would never return.


    As long as Tony didn''t come back, Aisha believed that with time, she would become the new boss.


    In the departing car, Martin straightened his clothes and said, "Good thing they''re not too crazy."


    Bruce agreed, "In America, to be considered a truly qualified crazy fan, you must attempt assassination of a US president to verify it!"


    Mene continued, "I remember Guanhai, when he first took office, went to the hospital to visit Martin." Sharing the same race, he crossed himself on the chest, "God bless, he won''t get into trouble."


    Martin said, "Don''t worry, I''m neither Manson nor Jodi Foster; fans aren''t that insane."


    Chad joked, "You''re right, they just want to help you have a kid, no ill intentions."


    Mene and Bruce burst into laughter.


    Martin had no concept of children, but thinking of Nicholson''s kids who were still living off their family, and Lorraine who seemed to be the most promising one, he quickly shook his head, "Kids are too terrifying, I''m not ready yet."


    However, Mene said, "If Celine Dion would have my baby, the future would definitely be amazing."


    The driver, Bruce, asked, "How much wealth does she have?"


    Mene thought for a moment and said, "Definitely several hundred million dollars."


    Chad said enviously, "If I had your abilities, I wouldn''t be working as a director, getting tired and dealing with so much pressure."


    Chatting idly, they entered Warner Bros. Studios.


    Chad went back alone to the "John Wick" studio while Martin and two others hurried to Nolan''s office to receive the shooting schedule for the month ahead from Emma Thomas.


    Unlike in the past, due to the high tax rebates and subsidies offered by Morocco, the shooting base of the crew was set in Hollywood''s African counterpart, Wazazat, and apart from some location shooting, all studio work would be filmed at Atlas Film City.


    After the Oscar ceremony ended, Nolan, along with a large part of the crew, rushed to Morocco for the final preparations for shooting.


    This also meant that Martin would be staying in Africa for a considerably long time in the future.


    Luckily, Morocco is one of the most politically stable countries in Africa and one of Hollywood''s favorite overseas filming bases. Moroccan authorities pay great attention to overseas crews coming for shooting, and they would even dispatch professional security teams to ensure the safety of the crew during filming.


    Martin accordingly made his schedule, planning to go to France for the Cannes Film Festival first, and then head directly from France to Morocco after the festival.


    At the end of May, the new project would officially begin shooting.


    Martin''s work schedule for the latter half of the year could also be basically confirmed, as he would join the crew of "Gone Girl."


    Davis Studio and Louise''s Pacific Film Production Company jointly established the "Gone Girl" studio, with Louise taking full charge of the project, working on the publication of the novel and other related matters.


    David Fincher also signed a contract with the "Gone Girl" studio to officially direct the project.


    Before leaving Los Angeles, Martin had a discussion with David Fincher and Gillian Flynn, reaching a high degree of consensus on the creative concept with only minor differences on some details.


    Since Gillian Flynn had previously worked as a screenwriter, after consulting Martin, Fincher simply asked the original author herself to adapt the movie script.


    After sorting out these matters, by the middle of May, Martin and Fincher, along with the crew, flew to Paris together.

 Chapter 497 The Key Point of Cannes (Alliance Hierarch Additional Release 2)

    ```Since Cannes does not have an airport, crews coming to attend the film festival have to fly into Nice and then take a car to Cannes.


    Martin emerged from the airport, joined Mene and Bruce in the same car, and had not even left the parking lot when he received a call from Nicholson in Los Angeles.


    "You''ve arrived in France, right? There''s something I need you to keep an eye on," Nicholson said, timing his call with the flight schedules. "The ''Burning Plain'' crew will be presenting at the Cannes Film Festival. Jennifer Lawrence is there in Cannes, and I''ve told her to contact you if she runs into any trouble."


    Martin was loyal and replied, "No problem, your little girlfriend is in my care."


    That comment was a bit ambiguous, and Nicholson specifically remarked, "I''m asking you to look after her, not to take her to bed, you bastard!"


    Martin got angry, "You old bastard, do you think I''m that kind of person?" He retorted, "Go around Los Angeles and Atlanta and ask, who doesn''t know that I, Martin Davis, value brotherhood above all else!"


    Nicholson burst out laughing, "Just letting you know, normally there shouldn''t be any issues."


    Martin hung up the phone.


    Mene frowned in thought, "The movie ''Burning Plain'' sounds somewhat familiar."


    Martin had not heard of it, "Sounds like an art film."


    Bruce, however, was aware, "Our neighbor, Charlize Theron, is the lead actress in that film."


    Martin nodded, "A victim of the Oscar curse, she won Best Actress and then took on a big commercial production, aiming to become a box office-fighting star like Julia Roberts. But when the box office bombed, she returned to art films."


    Mene asked, "Boss, the Oscar curse applies only to Best Actress winners, doesn''t it?"


    "Pretty much," Martin replied without recalling in detail, casually saying, "Most male stars who win the Oscar for Best Actor then see their careers climb to a new level. There may be some unlucky ones, but the ratio is much smaller compared to Best Actress winners."


    The crew arrived in Cannes and checked into the five-star Wuyang Hotel.


    This hotel was located just over 100 meters from both the Festival Palace and the Seaside Boulevard beach and was filled to capacity every year during the film festival.


    Since neither Warner Bros. nor Paramount Pictures were intent on competing for Best Actress, Kate Blanchett planned to arrive from England on the day of the film''s premiere, rather than coming over early to work the scene like Martin and David Fincher did.


    The three major European film festivals likewise have Oscar-like game rules.


    In each festival, the influence of the head of the jury in that year''s awards selection is terrifyingly significant.


    When actresses like Isabel Adjani, who leads her sect, chaired the jury, she not only quarreled with all the jury members that year to ensure directors and films she appreciated won awards, but also caused a scene like the characters she played, fighting tooth and nail with the Cannes Film Festival Committee, ending up with a shared Palme d''Or that year.


    Such situations are not uncommon at the three major European film festivals, like Quentin promoting his ex-girlfriend Coppola at the Venice Film Festival and so on.


    It just goes to show that wherever there are people, there will be conflicts and strife.


    After checking into the hotel, Martin, David Fincher, and Producer Kathleen Kennedy took a brief rest before joining up with the French production manager, Henri, and headed to the reserved conference room.


    The Cannes public relations manager, Melanie, employed by the crew, was already waiting there.


    She shook hands with each of the four, had her assistant turn on the projection screen, stepped up to the head of the conference table, and announced, "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s been a change."


    Martin looked toward the projection screen, which displayed the list of this year''s jury members.


    Melanie said, "Because of internal issues within the film festival committee, this year''s jury was announced a week later than normal. The jury president is still Isabel Huppert, and other members include Shu Qi, Lee Chang-dong, James Gray, Aisha Akido, John Travolta..."


    Kathleen Kennedy stated, "Two are from Hollywood; James Gray has worked with DreamWorks, I can handle him."


    Martin raised his hand, "Lee Chang-dong is South Korean, I have a way with him."


    David Fincher spoke honestly, "I make films, networking isn''t my forte, and I''m not familiar with any of them."


    Melanie glanced at Fincher, switched on her laser pointer, and the red dot landed on Isabel Huppert''s name. She got straight to the point, "The jury president''s opinion is most important. If we win Isabel over, our chances of victory greatly increase."


    Everyone in the room knew this.


    If Isabel Huppert favored the film and it similarly garnered the support of two or three other jurors, it was certain to win a major award.


    The award sharing at the three major European film festivals was even more blatant than at the Oscars.


    As a professional in Cannes public relations, Melanie had already done her research and explained, "Huppert may seem gentle and easy to get along with, but she''s extremely stubborn, even aggressive, earning the nickname ''the actress''s fascist'' behind closed doors in the French film circle.


    Once she makes a decision, she rarely changes her mind and will push it through with great force, much like her arch-rival Adjani."


    She emphasized, "She is tough to deal with. Having had a three-decade feud with Adjani and being crushed during the ''80s and early ''90s, she emerged as the sole Isabel in France, demonstrating how capable she is."


    These two Isabels stood at the very pinnacle of the French film actresses'' circle, with others like Sophie Marceau not even in the same league in terms of status, acting skills, or awards.


    Martin caught the implications of Melanie''s words but said nothing further.


    Kathleen Kennedy asked, "Has the festival not yet begun and Huppert already has a favorable Palme d''Or pick?"


    Melanie directly replied, "Among the films competing this time, there''s ''The White Ribbon'' directed by Michael Haneke."


    At this point, David Fincher also understood, "The director of Huppert''s signature film ''The Piano Teacher''."


    "Isabelle Huppert claims to be Michael Haneke''s student; she is both his mentor and friend," Melanie said. "As long as ''The White Ribbon'' is of decent quality, winning the Palme d''Or would be a certainty."


    This wasn''t the first time something like this had happened; people like Kathleen Kennedy and David Fincher could accept it.


    All Martin could do was lament internally that the Cannes Film Festival hadn''t started yet, but four-fifths of the Golden Palm was already in the hands of a certain film.


    As a hired public relations manager, Melanie''s primary task was to ensure that the crew could win a major award, so she and her team could continue to build their reputation and make big money next year.


    Of course, all of this was grounded in reality.


    She added, "In my opinion, the first award we should strive for is Best Actor, while placing the Palme d''Or as our second priority."


    Kathleen Kennedy looked at David Fincher. Even at her level, she still took Fincher''s opinions into consideration.


    David Fincher said, "Our top priority is to ensure that the crew can win a major award."


    "Martin has high renown in France," Melanie said. "My people can reach Isabelle Huppert, and we will recommend Martin to her specifically."


    Kathleen Kennedy stated frankly, "For the film''s premiere, make sure you invite Huppert and several other jurors." Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    According to the film festival rules, once the festival begins, jurors are not allowed to have any private contact with members of the competing films'' crews other than at premieres.


    "I will ensure to invite Isabelle Huppert and at least three jurors," assured Melanie.


    Remembering what Martin had mentioned earlier, Kennedy asked him, "Did you handle the Koreans?"


    Martin nodded, "I''ll make the call right now." He pointed to the projection screen and asked, "Is John Travolta a member of the Church of Scientology?"


    David Fincher, who felt sidelined at the festival despite his prowess in filmmaking, finally heard a question he could answer and quickly said, "John Travolta and Tom Cruise are two of the most famous members of the Church of Scientology in Hollywood."


    "I''ll try to secure John Travolta''s support," said Martin.


    Kathleen Kennedy had a feeling of relief. If every actor were as proactive and resourceful as Martin, how much worry would it save the producers and financiers?


    Martin left the meeting room and returned to his own room. He called Jessica first, asking her to handle communications with the Koreans, and soon received a positive response.


    Afterward, he found Tom Cruise''s private number and dialed it.


    Martin hadn''t expected to use the favor from Tom Cruise so soon.


    But such favors, if not used in time, would no longer be as effective.


    Now was the perfect moment.


    The call connected quickly: "Hi, Martin."


    With a smile, Martin said, "Tom, I need a little favor¡­"


    ...


    With the Cannes Film Festival about to open, the main personnel from crews eager to vie for prestigious awards had already arrived in Cannes early.


    "Inglourious Basterds" was one of the films competing.


    Harvey, a master at working the awards circuit, had also noticed the connection between Isabelle Huppert, Michael Haneke, and "The White Ribbon," knowing that competing for the Palme d''Or would be too challenging. He thus shifted his focus to the Grand Prix and Best Actor awards.


    During the quiet of the night, Harvey and Quentin knocked on the door of a room together.


    John Travolta opened the door, let them in, then quickly shut the door behind them, saying, "You shouldn''t have come."


    Harvey chuckled, "The festival hasn''t started yet."


    Having previously collaborated on "Pulp Fiction," they were acquainted and casually exchanged pleasantries before Quentin got straight to the point: "We''re old friends, this time you''ve got to support me."


    John responded, "I definitely support you guys personally!" He spread his hands, "You know how the judging works at the festival. I''m just an ordinary juror; my personal support can''t guarantee your win. Isabelle Huppert is the key." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harvey was confident, "I''ll take care of Huppert."


    He felt the Oscars would have appeal to her.


    John nodded, "That settles it for me."


    Harvey and Quentin didn''t stay long and soon took their leave.


    As John saw them off, his phone began to ring; it was the call from the Sect Hierarch. He answered with a few words, then hung up and remained silent for a moment.


    This time, he would have to apologize to Harvey and Quentin.


    John, of course, wouldn''t mention it; if they inquired, he would give an evasive answer.

 Chapter 498 Preparing to Make a Move

    The next morning, in accordance with publicist Melanie''s need to increase exposure, Martin left the hotel after breakfast for a walk along Seaside Boulevard towards the Festival Palace.The Cannes Film Festival was about to start, and the area around the Festival Palace had been renovated. Seaside Boulevard was crowded with film fans, tourists, and media reporters.


    Many reporters followed Martin to take photographs, and occasionally fans came over to ask for autographs or pictures, which he satisfied one by one.


    Fortunately, this was Europe, not Los Angeles, so Martin''s influence wasn''t that great.


    Besides, Seaside Boulevard had a fair number of stars and directors,


    with a casual glance, Martin saw Ang Lee, Johnnie To, and Quentin.


    Suddenly, the crowd and media reporters began to surge with excitement, many running off in one direction.


    Mene climbed up high to take a look, then came down and said, "Sophie Marceau and Monica Bellucci just came out together."


    Martin had just carefully reviewed the details of this year''s festival yesterday. In the special screening section, there was "Don''t Look Back" starring Sophie Marceau and Monica Bellucci.


    Mene said, "Sophie Marceau is also my artistic muse."


    Bruce couldn''t help but comment, "You sure have a lot of artistic muses."


    "European actresses over 40, and beautiful," Mene asserted with conviction, "they''re all my artistic muses."


    Martin said, "Stay a little longer on the red carpet tomorrow afternoon at the opening ceremony of the film festival. The Cannes red carpet is known for displays of skin, a show that Sophie Marceau has reserved."


    Mene quickly took out his phone, opened the camera, and took a picture towards the sea: "Not clear enough."


    Bruce said, "Use a professional DSLR at that time."


    "Good idea!" Mene laughed, "I''ll take my camera and walk the opening red carpet."


    The trio made their way near the beach, where reporters called out to Martin. He turned back, smiled at the cameras, allowing the reporters to take photos.


    The reporters'' lenses soon shifted to another side, seemingly more attracted to the presence of a beautiful woman.


    Martin also looked over, "Jennifer, this way."


    Jennifer Lawrence spotted Martin and quickly walked over to greet him before saying, "I wanted to visit you at the hotel yesterday, but your crew was in a meeting, so I didn''t want to disturb."


    From the young age of less than 16, she had set her sights on Nicholson, and her mind was quite agile, "If there''s anything I can help with at Cannes, just let me know."


    Martin didn''t really need her help and casually responded, "Just do your job well in the crew."


    Jennifer Lawrence''s fellow lead actress in the crew approached and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Martin looked at the tall and leggy Charlize Theron, who resembled a clothes rack, and replied with a smile, "Sally, wherever you are is like the core of the earth, always generating infinite attraction."


    Charlize replied politely, "I''m not like you, you were still Hollywood''s number one sexiest man last year."


    Feeling ignored, Jennifer Lawrence hurriedly interjected, "Do you two know each other?"


    Martin said, "Charlize and I are good neighbors."


    From across the way, a reporter called out, "Martin, Charlize, could we take a photo of you two together?"


    Martin did not answer.


    Charlize automatically approached and looked at Martin, "Is that okay?"


    Martin smiled at her, "My pleasure."


    The reporters already started taking their chance to snap pictures. From their angle, Martin and Charlize exchanged glances that conveyed affection...


    Martin and Charlize turned to face the sea, with their backs to it, posing together for the photo.


    Jennifer Lawrence was completely ignored.


    She was a girl who couldn''t stand loneliness and edged her way to Martin''s other side.


    After the reporters finished taking photos, Charlize turned to look at the ocean and asked Martin, "Are you aiming for the Best Actor Award?"


    Martin said, "I have that intention, but it''s hard to say if it can be realized, as the competition is fierce."


    Charlize lowered her voice, "I heard from my crewmate Kim Basinger that Quentin''s ''Inglourious Basterds'' is also targeting the Best Actor Award."


    "Thank you for the heads-up," Martin said, remembering "Inglourious Basterds" in the list of films in competition.


    Brad Pitt''s star had fallen, and he had turned down Harvey''s invitation. Josh Brolin, once known as the infamous Thanos, was cast as the male lead in this film.


    Without any contact with Harvey, Charlize did not mind currying favor with her neighbor Martin and added, "They''ve put forward the German actor Christopher Waltz for the award." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin immediately thought of the German officer, Waltz''s performance in "Inglourious Basterds" he had seen was entrancing.


    But the role that left the deepest impression on Martin was the dentist turned bounty hunter in Django.


    Martin nodded, "One day when we''re back in Los Angeles, come over to my place and hang out."


    Charlize smiled slightly, "No problem."


    Not far away, Mene and Bruce were whispering to each other.


    Mene asked, "When will I get to meet my artistic muse?"


    Bruce had already inquired, "Yuper will attend the opening ceremony of the film festival tomorrow, and the crew has also invited her to the global premiere."


    "I specifically watched ''The Piano Teacher'' and ''Amour'' last night," Mene said in a lowered voice, "They say you can glimpse an actor''s character through the roles they play, and judging by the female leads in these two films, Yuper should be interested in younger men."


    Bruce gave a thumbs up: "That''s so you, Mene."


    Mene stood tall and proud, a touch of arrogance in his voice, "Old Cloth, you don''t understand Lord Mene at all! Do you think I just go up and start licking on any target I find? I carefully study and then move cautiously. That''s the only way to get people to lick up to me."


    "I get it!" Bruce said admiringly, "With your gift of the gab, once you''ve licked them up, they find it hard to forget."


    Mene already had a plan: "Tomorrow, I''ll make a good impression on her first, then strike again at the premiere!"


    Bruce patted his shoulder: "Brother, you''ll definitely become the next Morgan Freeman."


    Ahead, Martin chatted with Charlize for a while and then continued to go shopping to make their presence felt, waving at the two men: "Let''s go."


    Mene and Bruce followed.


    "You''re friends with Martin?" Charlize watched Martin leave, then asked Lauren, "You''ve never mentioned him to me."


    Lauren could tell that after seeing Martin, Charlize was not as cold towards her as before, but she didn''t dare speak out of turn: "My boyfriend is really good friends with Martin."


    Charlize asked casually: "Leonardo?"


    Lauren thought for a moment and deliberately leaned in to whisper into Charlize''s ear: "Jack."


    Perhaps it was the shared secret that bridged the gap between them a bit, prompting Charlize to add: "When you have good resources, you have to seize them. They can save you a lot of detours."


    Lauren was a smart girl. Noticing that Charlize was warmer than before, she quickly stepped up and walked beside her, "I have a lot of questions I don''t understand and would like to ask for your advice."


    Charlize did not look down on the path Lauren had taken because she had gone through the same thing and even faced tougher challenges.


    A girl from South Africa, who switched to modeling due to a ballet injury and, finding that path blocked, was forced to become an actress¡ªwithout any foundations in Los Angeles and was exceptionally beautiful¡ªwhat was her real capital that could impress the Hollywood big shots?


    The current ecology in Hollywood was way better than when Charlize first entered the acting circle.


    On the way, Jennifer Lawrence ran into Harvey Weinstein. Because of Nicholson and the Trio of Scoundrels, she didn''t have a high opinion of the stout man, and just like Charlize, automatically kept her distance.


    From afar, Harvey saw Martin surrounded by journalists following him for pictures and immediately quickened his pace.


    He was quite well-known in France too, and the journalists cleared a path for him.


    "Hi, Martin," Harvey greeted him proactively.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin turned around to shake his hand, the two smiled brilliantly, seemingly like close friends with endless conversation: "Harvey, I was thinking of visiting you this afternoon. I didn''t expect to run into you here."


    Harvey seemed complimentary: "I''ve seen the trailer for Benjamin, your acting from child to old age is admirable."


    He purposefully raised his voice: "Martin, you are the prime candidate for the Best Actor award at Cannes!"


    The surrounding journalists quickly snapped photos of Martin and Harvey together, and some recorded Harvey''s words with their dictaphones.


    Martin was very humble: "Just being a part of the Cannes Film Festival is a tremendous honor."


    "Be sure to come to the premiere of ''Inglourious Basterds,''" Harvey invited.


    Martin responded with a comment.


    Harvey voluntarily left to meet Quentin by the seaside and asked his assistant who was waiting there: "Did you pass the message to Yuper?"


    The assistant said: "The message was sent, but there''s been no response."


    Unlike other film crews, Harvey was particularly confident in awards campaigning and didn''t hire locals from France; he was handling it personally.


    He liked the feeling of everything being under his control.


    "These matters, nobody will give you a solid answer," Harvey said, "Invite her to the premiere, her archenemy is Ajani. Help me prepare some talking points."


    Quentin, much like David Fincher, didn''t involve himself in these affairs and stood aside, saying nothing.


    In his eyes, Harvey could handle all these messy things.


    ......


    Elsewhere, having received a call from the assistant director, Martin arrived in front of the Festival Palace and took a seat at a table.


    Based on the information he had so far, the crew of ''Inglourious Basterds'' was also eyeing the Best Actor award.


    After all, the relationship between Yuper and Michael Haneke was public knowledge, and competing for the Palme d''Or would be difficult.


    Martin considered the information he had received over the phone for a while before asking Bruce, "Where is Harvey staying?"


    Bruce answered, "The Prosperous Grand Hotel."


    Martin continued, "Are Wuyang and Prosperous the best hotels in Cannes?"


    "Yes, one is five-star, and the other is four-star," Bruce intuited that Martin was planning something and carefully explained, "The rest are three-star hotels. Stars of a certain status and film crews generally don''t go there, unless these two are fully booked."


    Martin, thinking it over, said, "Melanie got word that Ajani is coming to the festival. The committee, on a whim, decided to have Ajani present the Palme d''Or award."


    "The French really know how to make a statement," said Bruce. "Wonder if the two Isabels will end up fighting at the closing ceremony?"


    Putting himself in their shoes, Martin mused, "Maybe that''s exactly what the festival wants, after all, it makes for a good spectacle."


    He returned to his point: "Find someone to book all the unreserved rooms in Wuyang and Prosperous as soon as possible, and keep an eye on Ajani''s movements. With the committee''s impromptu invitation, she probably hasn''t booked a room yet."

 Chapter 499 Every Trick in the Book to Grab Attention

    Festival Palace, in the office of the film festival organizing committee.Isabel Huppert''s face was like still water as she coldly stared at the committee chairman Jacob across from her and said, "I heard you''re proposing to have Ajani present the Palme d''Or? The film festival is about to start, what are you trying to do, launch a surprise attack?"


    "You are the biggest female representative of French cinema¡­" said Jacob.


    "You know very well what I think of her!" Huppert slammed the table and snapped, "Over my dead body!"


    Not to mention the years of open rivalry and covert struggles, Ajani had actually caused real harm during the shooting of the Bronte Sisters, having once stabbed her in the head for real!


    Everyone in the French film circle knew that they were mortal enemies who couldn''t coexist.


    Huppert loudly said, "If Ajani is a guest, I will hold a press conference right now and announce my resignation as president of the jury."


    Jacob wanted to create a spectacle, but he hadn''t expected Huppert''s reaction to be so fierce.


    The festival would start tomorrow, and the organizing committee couldn''t possibly replace the jury president just for the sake of a guest presenter.


    The Cannes Film Festival would become a joke to the entire world.


    Jacob had no choice but to give in, "Alright, we''ll find someone else."


    Huppert was known for her tough stance, and she pushed further, "I refuse to let her present any awards."


    Jacob, already conceding, simply responded, "This time, we will not invite Ajani."


    Huppert was satisfied, walked out of the office, and returned to the jury president''s office. Her assistant came over and said, "We''ve received two more invites."


    "Put them on the schedule for now," Huppert thought of her nemesis and said, "Keep an eye on Ajani''s movements."


    The assistant made a note of it.


    Huppert felt as if her head was about to explode, overwhelmed by the sheer volume of calls she''d been receiving lately.


    Her old friend Steven Soderbergh had even called to ask her to pay attention to "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button" and the performance of its lead actor, Martin.


    Harvey Weinstein had even tempted her with the Oscars.


    But Huppert was unshaken when came to Palme d''Or decisions, having already watched her teacher''s "The White Ribbon," which was of undeniable quality.


    As for other awards, she would wait and see, also considering the jury''s opinions.


    ......


    At Wuyang Hotel, Ivan, who had come from Los Angeles a week before, sat in the hotel lobby with a French interpreter he had hired from Los Angeles, watching the guests come and go.


    A woman carrying an air of presence, accompanied by a female assistant, entered the lobby at that moment. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The interpreter cautioned, "Ajani is here."


    Ivan, who had specifically looked at Ajani''s posters and photos, eyed the strangely stiff-faced middle-aged woman and asked, "Are you sure she''s Ajani?"


    The interpreter, familiar with the situation in France, noted, "Excessive plastic surgery, beauty collapsed, it would have been better to age naturally."


    Ivan first took out his phone to make a call, then pulled out a mini camera and, with the interpreter''s cover, snapped a few continuous photos.


    At the hotel reception, the assistant returned from inquiring and said, "All rooms are booked."


    Ajani, notorious for her bad temper, cursed, "Damn it, does the whole world have to be against me?"


    A friend in the committee had suggested she present the Palme d''Or, so she had rushed over from Paris, only to receive news upon landing that due to Huppert''s strong objection, the proposal had not passed.


    Her arch-enemy Huppert didn''t want her there, but not only did she intend to come; she planned not to leave!


    "Ask about other hotels," Ajani said.


    The assistant, who knew her employer''s temper, dared not say more and hurriedly called the Prosperous Grand Hotel.


    "Sorry, all rooms at the hotel have been booked¡­" Before the voice on the phone could finish, it changed its tone, "Hello, someone has just canceled a suite here, if you are interested in booking a room¡­"


    The assistant quickly said, "I''ll book it! The reservation is for Ms. Isabel Ajani!"


    After confirming with the other end, the assistant hurried back to inform Ajani, and the two of them soon left for the Prosperous Grand Hotel.


    Ivan and the interpreter, just like any other reporter commonly seen on this seaside avenue, followed them at an easy pace.


    There was no worry of being noticed for tailing, as there was a swarm of journalists following Ajani.


    Ajani entered the Prosperous Grand Hotel, and after her assistant took care of the paperwork, they both went upstairs together.


    Ivan instructed the interpreter to wait in the lounge area while he went upstairs to check, confirmed the room was the same one that had just been canceled, went back downstairs, left the hotel, made a call, and then went to a roadside caf¨¦.


    Before long, Bruce sat down across from him.


    Ivan didn''t waste words, "Ajani has checked into the Prosperous Grand Hotel."


    "She''s here, and it seems she won''t be leaving any time soon," Bruce commented, "The ''Inglourious Basterds'' cast is also staying at the Prosperous Grand, there will be encounters going in and out."


    In the past two years, Ivan''s paparazzi work had not gone to waste, and he had learned much from Jody, TMZ''s ace reporter, "If I can''t find a suitable opportunity, I have a way to arrange for her to ''accidentally'' meet Harvey."


    Bruce nodded, "Get the right pictures and contact me, the production will facilitate media coverage."


    "You can count on me," Ivan assured.


    Bruce didn''t linger; he got up and headed back to the Wuyang Hotel.


    Ivan left as well, going back to the Prosperous Grand Hotel to keep watch himself.


    Bruce returned to the hotel quickly and roughly informed Martin about the situation.


    Martin said, "Harvey is a good teacher when it comes to PR campaigns, so we need to learn from him."


    Bruce asked, "Has the conflict between Yuper and Ajani become this intense?"


    Martin pointed at his phone: "Melanie just got the news that Yuper is strongly opposing the organizing committee''s invitation to Ajani to be the Palme d''Or award presenter, telling them directly that it would only happen over her dead body!"


    This is the advantage of hiring well-known local PR for big productions and companies¡ªthe ability to grasp firsthand information and developments.


    ......


    The next day, the Cannes Film Festival kicked off.


    In front of Lumiere Hall at the Festival Palace, a long red carpet had been laid out, and hundreds of journalists from around the world had crammed the media area full.


    There were also hundreds of guests participating on the red carpet.


    Many of them lingered on the red carpet for a long time, and security personnel had to occasionally step forward to move people along.


    The reporters in the media area weren''t interested in the unfamiliar faces from around the world, focusing their cameras entirely on well-known actors and directors.


    There were too many people walking the red carpet, most of whom weren''t worth the time.


    The Cannes red carpet is open for public ticket sales, and the price this year was 20,000 Euro per red carpet walk.


    That is, by spending 20,000 Euro, one could walk the red carpet at the Cannes opening ceremony.


    Those who paid their own way to come didn''t draw much interest from the media, so they would arrange with photographers in advance to take their pictures specially.


    Once the photos were taken, they would be sent back to their home countries, making it appear very glamorous; however, occasionally, the media area in the background would show that the cameras were not even pointed in their direction.


    Mene himself also had corporate sponsorship, having received a business-sponsored ticket to walk the red carpet.


    Dressed in a black suit, with a camera hanging around his neck, he waited in a corner of the grand staircase of the Festival Palace, anticipating the arrival of his artsy muses.


    Martin and David Fincher arrived in the same car and, after disembarking, joined Catherine Kennedy and Kate Blanchett in the waiting area.


    This was also a feature of the festival''s opening red carpet event¡ªcreative team members from the same production often walked the red carpet together.


    Right in front, the "Burning Plain" team took the opportunity of Kim Basinger chatting with Catherine Kennedy for Jennifer Lawrence to quietly approach Martin.


    "There are so many people today, those who bought tickets, from sponsor channels, lots of handsome men and beautiful women," she said in a low voice, sincerely asking Martin for advice, "With so many people, how can I draw some media attention?"


    This was the dilemma of all newcomers.


    Considering Nicholson''s position, Martin thought for a moment and said, "If you walk beside Charlize, you''ll definitely have cameras following you, but if you want to attract attention, you need something special, something that leaves a lasting impression."


    Lawrence considered, "Something special?"


    Martin casually replied, "I''m a man, what suits men won''t suit women."


    Just then, a wave of gasps rolled in from the red carpet, each wave louder than the last.


    When Lawrence turned to look, she saw Sophie Marceau in front of the media area.


    One of the straps of Sophie Marceau''s evening gown had slipped off her shoulder, revealing what she often generously showed in her films.


    At the sight of so many gasps, Sophie Marceau first covered her mouth in surprise.


    After covering her mouth, she slowly pulled up the strap of her gown.


    At that moment, every camera, private and media alike, turned toward Sophie Marceau.


    Without having to think too hard, Lawrence knew that Sophie Marceau would dominate the prominent spots in entertainment media around the world.


    She sighed inwardly, this lady really went all out for attention!


    On the grand staircase, Mene went on a photo-snapping spree with his camera, capturing every critical moment involving Sophie Marceau.


    Beside Sophie Marceau, Monica Bellucci was at a loss for words; she herself only dared to bare all and be daring during filming, but this one on the red carpet...


    Had the industry become this cutthroat?


    Lawrence looked toward Martin again.


    Martin shook his head slightly at her. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Lawrence understood that what Sophie had just done wouldn''t work well if she tried it, too.


    She couldn''t very well lift her gown and throw her underwear at the fans, could she? She still had to consider Nicholson''s feelings.


    The "Burning Plain" crew walked onto the red carpet, with Dior''s goddess Charlize Theron undoubtedly the center of attention.


    Martin looked at Lawrence in her white gown and suddenly burst into laughter.


    David Fincher came over at just the right time and asked, "What''s so funny? You look like a pervert."


    Martin pointed casually at the scene ahead, "Witness the metamorphosis of an actress."


    Arriving in front of the media area, the red carpet was a bit uneven due to the heavy foot traffic.


    Just as the media''s cameras mostly shifted to Charlize, an accident happened.


    Jennifer Lawrence seemed to trip over the red carpet and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Charlize''s first reaction was to help her up.


    For a brief moment, Lawrence stole the spotlight.

 Chapter 500 The Dragon Slaying Youth Turns into an Evil Dragon

    Walking up the long steps to the Lumiere Hall, Martin saw many members of the jury.Li Dongcang from South Korea was the first to come over and shake hands with Martin, displaying great enthusiasm.


    Martin responded enthusiastically as well.


    Bruce whispered a reminder.


    Martin turned around, and John Travolta came over. He took two steps forward and shook hands with the veteran star: "Hello, John."


    Travolta seemed to be merely greeting as a formality, and said with a smile, "Hubbard, the Sect Hierarch, sends his regards to you."


    "Thank you," Martin understood that Hubbard must be the Hierarch of Scientology.


    Travolta added, "The Sect Hierarch Hubbard hopes to discuss with you the joint development between Scientology and the Cola Cult in Los Angeles."


    On the surface, Martin appeared very interested, "Please send my regards to Hierarch Hubbard. I have many matters regarding the development of religious factions that I would like to consult with him, an experienced senior."


    After all, he was a sect leader himself.


    Travolta nodded, shook hands with Martin again, and quickly left.


    Martin continued to shake hands and exchange a few words with the other jury members.


    When it was Shu Qi''s turn, he switched to Mandarin: "Miss Shu is my favorite Eastern female artist. I have seen many of Miss Shu''s works."


    "Your Mandarin is so good; it''s really unexpected," Shu Qi shook hands with Martin and then asked, "Have you really seen many of my works?"


    Martin nodded, it was indeed true. He had watched films like the Red Light District and Sex and Zen many times over in his past life.


    Especially the latter, a masterpiece in the realm of art films.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t say this: "I also saw ''If You Are the One'' last year."


    Hearing the Chinese title of the film, Shu Qi was sure that what Martin said was very likely true. Women tend to be more emotional, and her favorable impression of Martin greatly increased.


    Moreover, she also remembered something. A friend from the Bartenders'' Association headquartered in Harbor City had called her, asking her to pay more attention to "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button" and its lead actor, Martin.


    Shu Qi tried asking, "Can we take a photo together?"


    "No problem." Martin stood next to her and waved over a photographer brought along by the crew specifically to take pictures of the two.


    It had been no easy feat for Shu Qi to become a jury member at Cannes.


    After taking the photo, Martin went to find other jury members.


    All the films participating in the competition had already completed production, and it was impossible to make many changes to the films themselves, so the struggle for awards naturally shifted from the films themselves to other aspects.


    Those who understand the workings of film awards know that the real battlefield lies beyond the screen.


    On Shu Qi''s end, Louise Mel had already sent out a greeting through the International Bartenders Association.


    Martin couldn''t be sure if he would win an award, but whether he would win or not, he had to cripple his biggest competitor first.


    He believed his biggest competitor to be Quentin''s "Inglourious Basterds."


    Martin then exchanged a few words with another juror, Italian actress Aisha Akido.


    After meeting her in person, Martin realized she was the female lead in "xXx."


    This also made him recall some things about Harvey he had seen in his previous life.


    Martin hadn''t seen jury chair Isabel Yuper, and turned to Bruce, "Have someone influence Aisha Akido in private. I seem to recall hearing somewhere that she is one of Harvey''s victims."


    Bruce nodded, checked to make sure no one was around, and said in a low voice, "It feels like we''re becoming Harvey."


    "That''s normal, the dragon slayer eventually becomes the dragon himself." Martin considered himself a bastard, but compared to Harvey, he dared say he was a good man.


    "We never force women into anything," he said. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce, thinking of the Kardashian sisters, said, "We are the ones being forced by women!"


    Martin glanced around and suddenly saw Mene making a photo with Isabel Huppert in a corner of the main entrance platform.


    Bruce saw it too and commented, "As expected of Mene, quickly got a photo with the art film goddess."


    While Mene was taking a photo with Huppert, he was furiously complaining about the other Isabel, saying that just yesterday on Seaside Boulevard, her face looked like it was cracked open, capable of frightening someone to death.


    The seemingly cultured and lofty Huppert, oddly enough, liked listening to these kinds of things.


    Moreover, Mene possessed a particular charm and scent that was especially appealing to older women, something Huppert had grown fond of since 2000.


    Although their conversation wasn''t long, they left a deep impression on each other.


    Mene also got Huppert''s contact information.


    Martin chatted with Huppert for a bit, then entered the Lumiere Hall.


    Bruce gave Mene a stealthy thumbs up.


    Mene smiled confidently, as if these were just trifles, nothing to make a fuss about.


    The 62nd Cannes Film Festival officially opened.


    The opening film of this edition was Pixar''s "Up."


    Although just an animated film, its release caused a sensation, especially the beginning, which was highly praised.


    Disney had just digested Pixar Animation Studios, and its influence on Pixar was not too significant for the time being; Pixar''s animated films were still a synonym for quality.


    In less than a decade, Pixar would be homogenized by Disney.


    After watching the opening film and returning to the hotel to take the elevator, Martin ran into Charlize Theron again and overheard her complaining to a companion about starving for many days in a row to walk the red carpet.


    As a good neighbor and a true gentleman, Martin invited Charlize to have some late-night snacks together.


    Of course, a couple of other crew members were included as well.


    Charlize had a good impression of Martin and was planning to go out for a bite herself, so she accepted the offer, "I''ll go change first, and we can meet in the lobby afterward?"


    Martin replied, "That works."


    Both changed into casual clothes and came down to the lobby where about a dozen people went out to a nearby restaurant together.


    Martin had already reserved a spot.


    The Cannes Film Festival had just started, and it was a crazy time for the media journalists.


    From the moment Martin and Charlize left the hotel to the moment they reached the restaurant door, a large group of reporters followed them, snapping photos.


    Many of them specifically adjusted their lenses to exclude the likes of David Fincher and Jennifer Lawrence, focusing only on Martin and Charlize walking together.


    Just from the camera angle, these two seemed to be going on a late-night date to have snacks alone.


    Resourceful entertainment reporters naturally understood market demands and knew what the gossip-hungry public liked, using that knowledge to create news.


    Influenced by his partner Jody, Ivan had also become adept in this area.


    He and his assistant followed Aisha Akido into an Italian restaurant and deliberately chose a table close to hers.


    Aisha ate her late-night snack absentmindedly, pondering the message a middleman had relayed to her.


    Harvey wanted her help to push "Inglourious Basterds" for a major award.


    Aisha felt somewhat disordered internally.


    "I wonder who will be the unlucky one at this edition of the Cannes Film Festival," came a voice speaking American English nearby. Aisha, having tried to break into Hollywood, could understand, "Harvey Weinstein is here, Cannes won''t be peaceful. Last year, or the year before, he locked someone in a hotel room all day for an overseas film deal!"


    Another person added, "What''s that compared to what I saw? A few years back I witnessed him lock up a famous actress in his hotel room."


    "Harvey brings his Hollywood tactics to Cannes; plenty of beautiful women are here, and surely there will be some unfortunate souls."


    "Others talk about mutual benefits and consensual deals, but it''s rare for someone like Harvey to use force."


    "He''s a big shot, a wealthy man, who can do anything to him?"


    As the faint conversation reached her, Aisha remembered a deliberately forgotten event¡ªduring the 1997 Cannes Film Festival, she encountered Harvey Weinstein, who lured her to his hotel room with promises of helping her make it in Hollywood...


    Aisha always felt it was a setup!


    The promises Harvey made to her were never fulfilled, and since she left no evidence and truly wanted to break into Hollywood, she didn''t dare offend Harvey and chose to selectively forget the incident.


    Aisha knew she couldn''t afford to provoke Harvey, and she dared not talk too much about it, considering the whole thing was not exactly glorious on her part.


    She put down her cutlery, slowly wiped her mouth clean, just as she had done years ago in that hotel room.


    Direct action was definitely out of the question, but she could make a move quietly, behind the scenes.


    Aisha was now a jury member, and Harvey''s film was vying for important awards.


    When leaving the restaurant, Aisha made up her mind and deliberately bought the dessert that Isabel enjoyed, taking it back to the hotel and delivering it to Isabel''s room.


    Isabel was tough and eager for "The White Ribbon" to win an award, but she knew she needed to be strategic and garner the support of other jurors.


    Aisha took the initiative to get closer, and Isabel accepted her kindness.


    ......


    Los Angeles, Beverly Hills. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Stuart Townsend, idly lounging about, got up in the morning, picked up the newspaper from the doorstep, and went back to read it over breakfast.


    Flipping to the entertainment section, he suddenly lost his appetite.


    Stuart saw several photos, all featuring Martin Davis with his girlfriend, Charlize.


    They left the hotel together, they strolled down the road together, they entered a restaurant together, they left the restaurant together...


    Intimate, as though they were a couple.


    The headlines on the newspaper were also startling.


    "Martin Davis Suspected of Sparking a Romance with Charlize Theron, Showing Up Together at Cannes!"


    Stuart completely lost his appetite; those two bastards were cheating behind his back!


    He grabbed another newspaper from under the table; in the photos, Martin and Charlize stood by the sea, looking into each other''s eyes, their gazes seemingly electric.


    "Damned neighbor!" Stuart roared, "Why does my neighbor have to be trash like Martin Davis!"


    No one could answer him.


    Stuart pulled out his phone, not caring about the time difference, and dialed Charlize''s number. When she answered, he accused her, "What have you done? You shameless, crazy woman, how dare you cheat!"


    Charlize didn''t understand, "What are you raving about!"


    Stuart bellowed, "I told you to stay away from Martin Davis! Further away! Don''t you understand? You dare to do this to me!"


    Trying to keep her composure, Charlize responded, "My relationship with Martin is nothing more than neighbors and work."


    Stuart wasn''t listening, he warned, "If you don''t stay away from that bastard Martin Davis, I''ll burn down your house, and the house next to it, Martin Davis'' house!"


    Left with no other choice, Charlize spoke soothingly, "Wait till I get back, and we''ll talk it over."

 Chapter 501 Eliminate the Competitor

    On this day, the Lumiere Hall at the Festival Palace was once again bustling with activity as "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button," the film with the highest investment in the competition section, held its grand premiere.In addition to David Fincher and Martin and other main creative team members, many stars came to join the excitement.


    There was no way around it; this was one of the film festival''s profit projects. Tickets to a premiere during the festival only cost 15,000 euros.


    Compared to obscure art films from small countries, the impact of the premiere of "Benjamin" was much more significant.


    Besides the jury panel and the organizing committee, the team didn''t invite any guests, yet over 100 red carpet guests came to cheer for "Benjamin."


    The film festival made a tidy profit of 2 million euros.


    In terms of art, they aimed to elevate the taste, but when it came to making money, it wasn''t bad either.


    The jury panel included Yuper, James Gray, Shu Qi, Li Dongcang, and Aisha Akido as judges.


    John Travolta, considering Harvey and Quentin, did not come but had sent a message in advance.


    Martin wasn''t worried, for although he hadn''t asked in detail, he could guess that it was Sect Hierarch Hubbard who had put Travolta in touch with Saint Tom Cruise.


    The Sect Hierarch''s influence on Travolta was much greater than Harvey''s.


    After taking a group photo with the jury members, the main creative team entered the Lumiere Hall together.


    Aisha Akido, recalling some rumors she had heard in Hollywood, quietly approached Martin.


    "I attended the premiere of ''Inglourious Basterds'' yesterday and heard that Harvey initially wanted you as the lead actor instead of Josh Brolin?"


    "That''s right, I turned him down," Martin said. "Actually, I don''t get along with him. The myriad of issues between Hollywood''s Foot Clan and Face Gang is no secret."


    Aisha Akido thought of Quentin, that old pervert, and laughed: "Foot Clan? That''s really too vivid!"


    Martin shrugged, "Me, Leonardo, and Nicholson are in the Face Gang."


    Aisha Akido nodded, "I''ve heard of it."


    Martin then entered the screening hall and saw Yuper standing by the aisle in the third row, leaning on the back of a chair, chatting with Mene.


    Although Yuper''s English was not particularly fluent, she still had a pleasant conversation.


    In the end, she accepted Mene''s invitation to go for a late-night snack after the film''s premiere was over.


    Just as supermodels are to Leonardo, Uncle Mene was one-of-a-kind in the eyes of auntie-aged women.


    Among the audience''s enthusiastic applause, Martin joined the main creative team and took their seats in the front row.


    David Fincher, sitting next to him, asked, "Going smoothly?"


    "Not bad," Martin roughly said. "There are many judges supporting us."


    Since strategically giving up the Palme d''Or, David Fincher''s enthusiasm for competing for awards inevitably decreased, and he naturally avoided certain things he disliked by not participating at all.


    As the film screening began, the Lumiere Hall quickly quieted down.


    The audience followed the plot into the extraordinary life of Benjamin Button.


    This was a film filled with fantasy and beauty, and it clearly discussed themes like time, love, and life against the backdrop of the changing American society throughout the 20th century.


    And this was not a typical Fincher film.


    It was more optimistic, magical, moving, and positive than any of Fincher''s films and almost completely devoid of noir elements.


    At the conclusion, Hollywood director James Gray said to the other judges, "I can''t imagine that David Fincher has truly laid down the butcher''s knife!"


    Li Dongcang agreed with this viewpoint, and in his awkward English said, "The always eerie genius Fincher has finally revealed his humanity!"


    However, Shu Qi commented, "Martin''s eyes, those eyes are full of drama."


    Aisha Akido added, "Going from an old man gradually back to infancy, Martin is that Benjamin Button without any flaws, simply challenging the limits of an actor''s skills."


    As the chair of the jury, Yuper rarely commented easily, but as a figure from the artistic performing school, she greatly admired Martin''s performance in this film.


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin not only succeeded in portraying the character''s growth and vicissitudes vividly, but he also led the audience into a thought-provoking realm to explore the wonders of life, time, and love with his performance.


    As the credits appeared, the whole room erupted into warm applause.


    Compared to regular premieres, applause at film festivals tends to be more enthusiastic and longer-lasting, and even some barely passable films often receive applause lasting over five minutes.


    It''s undue to put too much stock in a film festival''s promotional claim of seven or eight minutes of audience applause.


    Near the side door of the screening hall, Melanie walked out, pulled out her phone, and made a call: "Notify the media, it''s starting."


    With the premiere of "Benjamin" ending, many journalists and critics immediately rushed to release their first set of critiques of the film and the lead actor.


    France''s most esteemed professional magazine "Cinema Manual" gave high praise to David Fincher''s new work and also mentioned Martin''s acting: "The young Hollywood actor Martin Davis interpreted the character of Benjamin Button with sublime acting skills. He fully showcased Benjamin''s complex inner world and emotional states with delicate facial expressions and body language!"


    The entertainment section of Le Figaro was full of praise for Martin''s performance, "Martin successfully portrayed the male lead''s reverse-aging process, from an old man to a young one. In this transformation, he exhibited a unique charm and depth, allowing everyone seated before the silver screen to truly feel Benjamin''s growth and changes."


    The official Cannes Film Festival gazette gave "Benjamin" a professional rating of eight out of ten and published a comment by Isabel Huppert, "Martin''s seemingly plain performance is precisely a return to the essence of acting. He vividly portrays the character''s curiosity in childhood, exploration in middle age, and contemplation in old age before all of us with a clear performance contour!"


    Many days after the film festival opened, at least a dozen films in the competition category had been screened, and Yuper had publicly reviewed only two male actors¡ªChristopher Waltz and Martin Davis!


    The direction of the Best Actor award was becoming clear.


    In the Wuyang Hotel''s conference room, the crew was holding their daily routine meeting.


    David Fincher had left the meeting, and Bruce had joined in.


    Melanie updated the latest news, "We can now confirm that Shu Qi, Li Dongcang, and James Gray from the jury will support us. Our biggest competitor is Christopher Waltz from ''Inglourious Basterds''."


    Martin raised the pen in his hand, "John Travolta has already declared he will support me."


    Catherine Kennedy was quite curious about how Martin managed to convince Travolta, especially since the latter had very good relations with Quentin and Harvey.


    Melanie said, "This way, we have the support of at least four jurors. The next key step is Yuper." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce took over the conversation, "Our people are persuading Yuper."


    Mene returned very late last night, and he said he talked with Yuper until late.


    Martin had been reading the newspaper all along, and now the situation was very clear, he and Waltz were far ahead of the other male actors.


    To be frank, in terms of character and performance, Waltz was not lacking at all.


    In a running race where two people have a significant lead and others have almost no hope of catching up, how can you ensure victory?


    In this regard, Harvey could definitely be considered a good teacher¡ªtake down the competitors.


    Melanie, a professional publicist, also thought of this method, and looked at Martin, "I''ve already contacted the media. What about you?"


    Bruce spoke up, "All set."


    Ivan had taken several photos, and he had sent the first batch to his hands last night.


    Martin said, "Melanie, you can keep up with the jury''s movements in a timely manner. I suggest releasing these a day or two before the jury makes its decision, so there''s no chance for the other side to recover."


    Melanie thought it over and replied, "That''s possible."


    The brief meeting ended, and Martin left to meet with David Fincher for the press appearances.


    Leading actress Cate Blanchett had returned to London after last night''s premiere, citing she was currently filming a new movie.


    Melanie continued to marshal the media to campaign for Martin.


    ......


    In a conference room at the Provence Grand Hotel, the "Inglourious Basterds" crew was also holding a meeting.


    As always, Harvey was in control of the situation.


    "We''re looking at two awards, the Jury Prize and Best Actor," he said. "My primary target is Best Actor."


    Quentin was indifferent, with no interest in the Jury Prize if there was no Palme d''Or.


    Christopher Waltz gave Harvey a slight bow as a gesture of thanks and gratitude.


    Harvey''s assistant, who knew him well, continued, "Our biggest competitor now is Martin."


    Harvey said, "It''s simple, the old way, trash him for the time being!"


    He was prepared and handed a stack of documents to the film''s publicist, "Contact the media and get it out as soon as possible."


    The publicist quickly perused them and left the meeting room to get busy.


    That very afternoon, a French entertainment website revealed that during the filming of "Benjamin," Martin had bullied Cate Blanchett more than once, leading to her being ostracized by the crew, among other allegations.


    There was also a video confession by a minor actor from the crew.


    These accusations weren''t entirely fabricated; the discord between Martin and Blanchett on set was no secret, with the former being more popular with the crew and the latter becoming somewhat isolated.


    Subsequently, more media outlets joined in the expos¨¦.


    A website went to London to interview Cate Blanchett, but Blanchett refused to comment on the matter.


    The silence in itself represented a stance.


    "Screen" magazine claimed that Martin''s portrayal of Benjamin was not down to his own acting skills but relied heavily on CGI, the special effects took center stage in the character, which went completely against the spirit of performance and acting art promoted by the Cannes Film Festival.


    Another media outlet reported that the descendants of the original author, Fitzgerald, were very dissatisfied with the film''s substantial deviations from the source material, arguing that the male lead Martin portrayed was not at all the character penned by Fitzgerald.


    Another media claimed that the production cost of "Benjamin" reached a staggering 100 million US dollars, branding it a thoroughbred commercial film.

 Chapter 502 The Hatred of a Woman

    ```Oscar catastrophes proved that when an enemy comes at you with a knife, arguing that they''re wrong is utterly useless.


    It only makes things messier, leaving you the most injured one.


    The best method is to grab an even larger and sharper knife and stab back with extreme ferocity, aiming directly for the vitals, rendering the opponent powerless to retaliate.


    Martin knew Harvey Weinstein''s style well, having already prepared a contingency plan and mentally braced himself.


    He reached out to France''s luxury brand Cartier to connect with the most influential "Figaro Newspaper" locally; their columnist furiously criticized "Inglourious Basterds" as sheer nonsense, mocking the painful history of France''s occupation, showing no respect for France.


    Hollywood''s World War II films and series have always spawned "miraculous works of art."


    The number of Germans dying on Hollywood sets is certainly not fewer than the number of enemies dying in Hengdian.


    If using a unified standard, "Inglourious Basterds" could be regarded as a masterpiece of anti-German cinema, with its climax far more exaggerated than manually ripping apart enemies.


    But these were merely meant to attract Harvey''s attention and prevent him from noticing the real knife stealthily aiming for the vitals.


    The knife Martin prepared was called a woman''s hatred!


    A deep and bitter grudge that had persisted for thirty years.


    In a rather ordinary roadside caf¨¦ outside Cannes, far from the Festival Palace.


    Pierre, the entertainment editor from "Figaro Newspaper," awaited the person he was to meet today.


    A man and a woman.


    Melanie and Bruce.


    Pierre''s wife worked in the marketing department for Cartier''s men''s watches, the facilitator of this meeting.


    Melanie said with a smile, "My old friend, we meet again."


    Pierre forced a smile, "I''d rather we had never met."


    As if she hadn''t heard him, Melanie went straight to the point, "Tomorrow, bring out another piece of news about how Harvey Weinstein greatly admires Isabel Adjani."


    Pierre shook his head, "I''m a journalist. I can''t write without solid information; that''s professional ethics."


    He specifically mentioned today''s report, "I agreed to your news piece because ''Inglourious Basterds'' is indeed nonsense, the arrogant Americans blatantly rewriting our glorious struggle during World War II!"


    Melanie, without any nonsense, took out an envelope and pushed it towards Pierre.


    Bruce also pulled out an envelope and placed it in front of Pierre.


    Pierre opened the first envelope, glanced inside, felt its thickness, and figured that precise details were actually irrelevant, as the article could be written in an ambiguous manner.


    His gaze then landed on the second envelope.


    Bruce gestured for him to go ahead.


    Pierre opened the envelope to find more than a dozen photos of Harvey Weinstein with Isabel Adjani.


    In a few of them, the pair seemed to be engaging in intimate conversation.


    With over two decades in the industry, Pierre knew that appearances could be deceiving. The photos might be real, or they could have been taken from specifically chosen angles.


    Melanie said, "Is this enough to prove the authenticity of the news?"


    Pierre first pocketed the first envelope, then the second, commenting, "Very authentic news indeed."


    As soon as he spoke, he realized he was too hasty and chastised himself, "What happened between them?"


    Melanie earnestly replied, "Weinstein greatly admires Ajani and plans to invite her to Hollywood to play a significant role in an art film, helping her compete for an Oscar."


    Pierre nodded, "I understand."


    Melanie asked, "Will it be in tomorrow''s paper?"


    Pierre answered, "No problem."


    Melanie and Bruce quickly left.


    Pierre stayed put, ordering another cup of coffee. He took out a pen and notebook and, while still moved by the first sight of the photos, wrote an impassioned draft for the article.


    He then returned to the temporary office and immediately sent the draft to the newspaper via fax.


    The very next morning, the news about Harvey Weinstein and Isabel Adjani appeared in a prominent spot on the entertainment page of the "Figaro Newspaper."


    ......


    In the Festival Palace, the judges'' office. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuper sat at her desk, contemplating the competition section''s award recipients.


    Aisha Akido, who had been keeping Yuper company quite frequently these days, was casually flipping through today''s newspaper, looking for media reports on the competition films.


    Yuper sketched on a piece of paper; in her eyes, there was only one choice for the Palme d''Or¡ª"The White Ribbon".


    As for Best Actor, both Martin Davis and Christopher Waltz had delivered outstanding performances.


    However, the recent media reports had somewhat influenced Yuper, with Martin''s role involving too much special effects.


    As a traditional European filmmaker, Yuper was quite averse to Hollywood''s special effects; to a certain extent, she appreciated Waltz''s acting more.


    Choose Waltz?


    The thought had just emerged when she remembered Mene from the late-night snacks in the past few days, suddenly feeling that Martin wasn''t as bad as the media portrayed.


    Yuper felt torn for a moment, her pen tapping between the two names on the paper.


    If all else fails, why not choose both for Best Actor? It wouldn''t be the first time for a tie.


    ```


    In the film festival a few years ago, when that director from Harbor City, nicknamed "King of Sunglasses," chaired the jury, there was an incident where five male actors were chosen as the Best Actor, and six female actors were chosen as the Best Actress.


    A sudden knock at the door sounded, and Aisha Akido took the initiative to open it.


    Yuper''s assistant came in with a copy of the "Figaro Newspaper," placing it on the desk and glanced at Aisha.


    "It''s fine, go ahead," Yuper nodded.


    The assistant flipped the newspaper to the entertainment section, "Madam, you asked me to follow Ajani''s movements; there''s her latest news."


    The work at hand was obviously not as important as her archenemy; Yuper put down the pen and started reading the newspaper.


    The first thing she saw were three pictures in which Harvey Weinstein was in conversation with Ajani, appearing to be enjoying it immensely.


    Yuper''s complexion turned ugly.


    Beneath the photos was a headline.


    "Hollywood independent producer Harvey Weinstein invites Isabel Adjani to be the lead actress in his next film!"


    This made Yuper''s expression even uglier.


    "Our newspaper has received exclusive news that ''Inglourious Basterds'' investor and producer Harvey Weinstein has met several times with Isabel Adjani, who is staying in the same hotel, to discuss future collaborations. The former believes that Ajani still has the strength to vie for an Oscar performance award¡­"


    Yuper subconsciously touched the top of her head, under her hair there was a small scar, a masterpiece of Ajani from thirty years ago.


    A thirty-year rivalry!


    Yuper had barely managed to suppress Ajani, and in the recent five years made the French believe that there was only one Isabel in the French film industry.


    She looked up and asked seemingly casually, "Aisha, who do you think is more suited for the Best Actor?"


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Aisha Akido, without any hesitation, said, "If it were up to me, I would choose Martin Davis; Harvey Weinstein is someone who has no respect for female actors."


    Yuper nodded her head, her heart was smaller than a pinhead when it involved Ajani: "Martin is indeed not bad."


    As soon as the assistant saw the related news, he knew "Inglourious Basterds" was out of the game.


    "Now that all the films in the competition section have been screened and the closing ceremony is only a few days away," Yuper said to the assistant, "notify the other judges that there will be an awards determination meeting this afternoon, and everyone must attend."


    The assistant prepared to go out and send out the notices.


    Yuper added, "Any news from Harvey Weinstein''s side should be stopped at your end; don''t inform me, don''t tell me, I have no interest in them at all!"


    "Yes, Madam," the assistant could see that Yuper was very angry because of Ajani.


    Aisha Akido, thinking of Harvey, that dishonest fat man, added fuel to the fire: "''Inglourious Basterds'' makes a joke out of France''s history of invasion; it shouldn''t receive any awards!"


    Yuper didn''t join in, but she felt that Aisha''s point was very valid.


    As for ten minutes ago, when Yuper was considering sharing the Best Actor award between Waltz and Martin, she had already turned the page.


    "Inglourious Basterds" vanished from Yuper''s sight automatically.


    Just after noon, the jury held a closed internal meeting.


    Yuper, the chair of this session, presided over the meeting.


    With the film festival''s closure drawing nearer, it was necessary to unify the jury''s opinion on some awards.


    Yuper said, "In the last meeting, the common opinion for Best Actor was Martin and Waltz stood out the most; now that all the competitive films have been screened, the other male actors are clearly a notch lower, I think it''s time to determine the Best Actor."


    Tagore from India was the first to jump in, "I think Waltz is the most suitable."


    No sooner had he finished speaking than the screenwriter from Pakistan, Hanif, retorted, "Martin''s role is more challenging, and he performed better!"


    The two glared furiously at each other!


    They didn''t care about each other''s opinions; one''s agreement was another''s opposition.


    Shu Qi raised her hand, "I think Martin Davis is suitable."


    Lee Chang-dong followed, "Clearly, Martin Davis is superior by a margin."


    Tagore, seeing these people telling blatant lies, was too angry to speak.


    Aisha Akido said, "I choose Martin Davis!"


    James Gray smiled, "Martin!"


    "Cough..." John Travolta coughed to attract everyone''s attention.


    Everyone present who knew Hollywood realized his deep connections with Harvey Weinstein and Quentin, thinking he was about to contradict them.


    Every time the jury awarded prizes, it would turn into a brawl inside.


    Only during that session chaired by the director from Harbor City was the atmosphere especially harmonious.


    Travolta smiled and simply stated, "Obviously, Martin performed better."


    With Yuper included, the jury comprised nine people, and already six had declared their support for Martin.


    Unless the jury chair vetoed it.


    Yuper did not make them wait and immediately declared her position, "I support Martin Davis!"


    The only person who hadn''t taken a stand, the Turkish director Ceylan, seeing the direction the wind was blowing, said, "I support Martin too!"


    Eight in support, one against, the award for Best Actor could be said to be uncontroversial.


    The meeting''s decision was officially recorded and became a resolution.


    The result for Best Actor was sealed, never to be discussed again.

 Chapter 503 Cannes Best Actor

    The Cannes Film Festival reached its final day, and the closing ceremony and award presentation were about to begin. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.In the room, Martin changed into his Brioni evening wear, strapped on a brand new Cartier watch on his left wrist, and picked up the Nokia N98 concept phone with his right hand.


    At this moment, Bruce came over and said, "The Cadillac sent by the sponsor has arrived, it''s downstairs."


    Thomas, who had rushed from Los Angeles to Cannes, said, "The French branch of the Cola Cult has organized a group of people to come here, all wearing red T-shirts."


    Martin nodded slightly and reminded Bruce, "Don''t forget to bring the commemorative Cola."


    Bruce stuffed the prepared Cola into his pocket.


    Accompanying Martin, Thomas walked outside, conversing along the way, "I''ve spoken with each of your five major advertising sponsors. If you win the Best Actor award at Cannes, you''ll receive a bonus of 6 million US dollars, in addition to at least 1 million dollars'' worth of the latest products."


    Martin was generous, "When they send stuff to Los Angeles, the car, the watch, the phone, you can pick whatever you like."


    Thomas gladly accepted the offer.


    As Martin was leaving, Bruce gestured for Thomas to slow down.


    Thomas slowed his pace and asked in a low voice, "What''s up?"


    Bruce said softly, "Take the best of all these things and give them to Mene... Ah, Mene might not return to Los Angeles. Give them to his agent first."


    "I understand," Thomas replied.


    The group took the elevator downstairs, where the public relations manager hired by the crew, Melanie, was waiting in the hotel lobby.


    Seeing Martin, she came over, nodded at him, and said, "Walk the red carpet quickly."


    Martin didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Melanie explained, "The economy''s been bad these past two years. In order to make money, the film festival committee has gone crazy this year, selling too many red carpet tickets. There''s no need for us to interact with those carpet stars or to become their backdrop."


    Martin briefly mentioned the matter with the Cola Cult.


    "Just go straight there," Melanie suggested. "There''s no need to linger outside. You can do interviews and the like after the award ceremony."


    As the local PR professional, Martin took her advice and agreed.


    When David Finch and Catherine Kennedy came down from upstairs, the three of them took separate cars to the Festival Palace.


    A mere 100 meters away, they arrived in an instant.


    Not just Martin but the entire crew had signed sponsorship agreements with Cadillac. Even for such a short distance, they had to drive there.


    Because many crews were clearly not in contention for awards, there were noticeably fewer of them walking the red carpet at the closing ceremony, while the number of carpet stars had increased.


    Martin estimated that during the entire Cannes Film Festival, by selling red carpet tickets alone, the committee had earned at least six to seven million euros.


    Plus the various brand sponsorships, registration fees, and commission from deals...


    The enduring success of Europe''s three major film festivals relied not only on their brands and artistic reputation but also on their substantial financial strength.


    Leading Actress Cate Blanchett did not attend, so Catherine Kennedy, David Finch, and Martin, the trio once again ascended the red carpet in front of Lumiere Hall.


    Compared to the high profile of the opening ceremony, they moved extremely fast, stopping only briefly for photos in the media zone.


    Martin was meticulous; during the photoshoot, he made sure his watch and phone were prominently displayed.


    Then, he went alone to a section filled with dozens of red T-shirt wearers, signed autographs for them, and held up Coca-Cola together.


    "Cola Cult! Cola War God! Long live Martin!"


    The sudden outburst of shouting echoed throughout the seaside area.


    Inside a hotel room, Harvey Weinstein sat on the couch, silently watching Martin ascend the steps, all the way to the top.


    "That bastard!" His chubby face trembled slightly.


    Quentin''s reaction was rather calm as he said, "He''s learned everything from you."


    "It''s mainly my oversight," Harvey reflected, a rarity for him. "Ajani checked into the Provence Hotel, which I didn''t pay much attention to. I even chatted with her casually when I met her, and that turned out to be the fatal weakness for the competition."


    Quentin casually pointed to Martin at the steps, "It shows he''s been watching us all along."


    Harvey stated, "I can be sure that Ajani is not in cahoots with him. I don''t know how he managed to send Ajani to Provence."


    Quentin shrugged, "We''ve been utterly defeated this time."


    "Inglourious Basterds" didn''t win a single award, not even a consolation prize from the jury.


    Harvey saw clearly, "With Ajani''s appearance, we scored less than zero in Yuper''s eyes; we scored negative."


    Quentin glanced at his watch, "It''s about time, let''s go, back to Los Angeles." He knew his old buddy''s breadth of character didn''t match his belly and consoled him, "Winning and losing are normal in competition¡ªdon''t take it too hard. Just win it back next time."


    Harvey smiled and shook his head. Their positions were different, so of course, they cared to different extents.


    Quentin was only a director, screenwriter, and producer.


    But Harvey was the investor. Not winning a single award meant that the invested PR and marketing funds were wasted, and the subsequent market would be affected, too.


    But there was nothing to be done at the moment. After all, Harvey couldn''t just barge into the award ceremony, drag Martin out, and execute him for ten minutes.


    ```


    He guessed that before he could off Martin, he''d be taken out with a headshot instead.


    Harvey had a mental ledger, and he remembered each entry crystal clearly, adding this new one with Martin to the tally.


    There would eventually come a day when old and new accounts would be settled together.


    ......


    Inside the Lumiere Hall, Martin walked along the aisle toward the front, and when he turned at the fourth row, Mene, who was sitting by the side, waved at him.


    "Boss," Mene said, not looking too well, with bags under his eyes.


    Martin came by his side and patted his shoulder.


    With a smile, Mene asked, "When are we heading to Morocco?"


    Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin replied, "The flight''s the day after tomorrow, there''s a press conference arranged by the crew tomorrow."


    Mene nodded, "One more day to stay then."


    Martin saw Charlize smiling at him from the front and said, "I''m going ahead."


    Without saying more, Mene felt a bit of regret; this time he only had the chance to interact with Isabel Huppert alone, yet there were many more doyennes of French art-house cinema.


    Sophie Marceau, Juliet Binoche, Emmanuelle Beart...


    Suddenly slapping his forehead, Mene cursed himself for his shortsightedness and narrow perspective, realizing he had the whole of Europe to consider, like Monica Bellucci.


    Up front, Charlize, in a mermaid dress, said, "Let me tell you a secret, I''m the presenter for Best Actor."


    Martin seriously said, "Can we talk after the awards ceremony is over?"


    Charlize agreed, "No problem."


    Martin smiled, "I hope you''ll be my lucky charm."


    Charlize had a very favorable impression of her neighbor and said, "I hope so too."


    Martin moved a few steps forward and took his seat in the second row.


    Possibly due to the atmosphere of the award ceremony, David Finch again thought of the Oscars and asked Martin, "That matter we discussed last time, have the LAPD and FBI responded?"


    Martin knew he was referring to the adaptation of the Santa Monica Pier incident and said, "I''ve contacted them, and they keep saying they''re seriously considering it. Although we can adapt it without them, I think it''s best to have their support."


    "Without them, we''d be missing an important link," David Finch added. "I don''t have much of a connection with either side, so I can only ask you to keep an eye on it for me."


    Martin responded, "I call to check in every once in a while."


    The award ceremony quickly began, and many people spoke in French, which Martin couldn''t understand at all. He could only wait patiently and occasionally his mind wandered.


    The awards were handed out one after another, from the focus sections to the main competition, and no single film was able to capture two awards.


    The three major film festivals pay more attention to sharing the spoils than the Oscars do.


    After British actress Charlotte Gainsbourg picked up the Best Actress trophy for this festival, Charlize Theron moved from backstage to the presenter''s stage.


    The South African actress didn''t make any preamble, but simply opened the envelope, glanced at it, her eyes accurately landing on Martin, and smilingly said, "The Best Actor is Martin Davis!"


    Applause erupted, and Martin clenched his fists in excitement and thrill. He stood up, embracing David Finch and Catherine Kennedy in turn, and high-fived several actors who reached out to him, before striding up to the stage.


    Charlize handed Martin the Palm d''Or trophy and then passed him the certificate tied with a red ribbon.


    Martin opened his arms to embrace her, and whispered, "Sally, you truly are my lucky charm."


    Charlize smiled with a cool yet radiant glow, "Congratulations."


    She gracefully stepped aside.


    Martin set the trophy box on the wooden table in front of the microphone, so that the crystal glass front faced the audience, holding the rolled-up certificate, he said, "Thank you to the committee and jury for their recognition, thank you to Director David Finch and Ms. Catherine Kennedy, and thank you to every member of the crew..."


    His acceptance speech wasn''t anything special; it was all about giving thanks from start to end.


    Now the holder of the Cannes Best Actor award, saying a few nice words about Cannes was expected.


    Martin went through and thanked everyone around him one by one, then walked backstage with Charlize.


    As neighbors and friends, they talked as they walked, seeming to have a very good relationship.


    The new Cannes Best Actor of course attracted great attention, with cameras continuously filming Martin and incidentally catching Charlize as well.


    The two entered backstage, chatting briefly with Charlotte Gainsbourg, who''d won Best Actress.


    The European actresses Martin knew were all artists of high caliber, and he had relevant memories of Charlotte Gainsbourg, who had made considerable artistic sacrifices for "Female Hermit," a film by Lars von Trier.


    The usual standards of European cinema far exceeded those of Hollywood.


    Martin did not leave backstage immediately but stood aside to watch the final results of the award.


    The Grand Prix of the Jury went to the French film "A Prophet," while the Palm d''Or predictably ended up in the hands of "The White Ribbon" director, Michael Haneke.


    When Yuper personally presented the award to Haneke, there were quite a few murmurs in the audience.


    The relationship between the two ensured that the Palm d''Or would undoubtedly face immense controversy thereafter.


    ```

 Chapter 504 Isabel Tearing Isabel Apart

    Beverly Hills, Stuart Townsend sent the woman who called on him away. Considering it was the last day of the Cannes Film Festival, he hurriedly tidied up the house, bundling all the garbage into one bag and carrying it out the side door.Entering the alley, two garbage bins were placed opposite each other.


    Stuart tossed the bag of garbage into his own relatively new bin. Just as he was about to return, he suddenly heard the sound of fireworks exploding in the sky.


    He followed the sound and saw that it was coming from his rotten neighbor''s place.


    The whooshing sounds of fireworks followed one after another, filling the sky with their noise.


    Because of Charlize Theron, Stuart had been closely following this year''s Cannes Film Festival and guessed what had happened.


    It must have been that bastard Martin Davis who snagged the Best Actor award at Cannes!


    Stuart looked up at the sky above the neighbor''s house. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Then, he remembered the reports from the media.


    "Why do scumbags always get to succeed?" Stuart muttered to himself, "Good guys like me just can''t seem to get ahead!"


    Anyone with a girlfriend would feel uneasy having someone like Martin as a neighbor.


    Especially when his girlfriend was at the film festival, associating with others in ways that weren''t entirely clear.


    The more Stuart thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became. Amidst the fireworks exploding overhead, he decided to take action.


    So, he lifted his leg and with a thump, kicked Martin''s garbage bin.


    That wasn''t enough for Stuart; he kicked the bin several more times until it was dented out of shape.


    After several heavy breaths, he raised his middle finger toward Martin''s house and said coldly, "Don''t f**king provoke me!"


    No one responded, only the fireworks continued to explode.


    After venting his frustration, Stuart turned and went back inside his house. He had to check the living room and bedroom again, very carefully¡ªin case Charlize found any hints of impropriety and his good life would be gone.


    Next door, Lily and Elizabeth were each lighting another box of fireworks before running back to the front of the villa.


    They were both very happy about Martin winning the Best Actor award at Cannes.


    Lily suddenly had a burst of inspiration and said, "I''m going to carve a new piece, using Martin''s Cannes Best Actor win as the blueprint."


    Elizabeth was interested as well, "I''ll go with you."


    In the mansion''s basement, Elizabeth had specially cleared out a large room for Lily''s exclusive use as a sculpting studio.


    On the way downstairs, they both called Martin to congratulate him on his Cannes Best Actor win.


    ......


    After the award ceremony ended, the film festival''s organizing committee also invited many award winners and guests to a closing cocktail party.


    Martin, as the new Best Actor, naturally became one of the focuses of the party.


    Several members of the jury, including Isabel Huppert, came over to talk to him and shared a drink.


    Amid them, the scriptwriter from Pakistan, Hanif, even revealed to him that the jury''s voting for Best Actor was eight-to-one in his favor, with the only dissenting vote coming from India.


    Martin didn''t say much.


    As the people left, Bruce stared at the Indian actor and said in a low voice, "Should I arrange a motorcycle for him?"


    Thomas didn''t grasp his meaning, "He didn''t support Martin, why would we give him a motorcycle?"


    Bruce said, "I think the exhaust pipe of a motorcycle would suit him very well!"


    Thomas understood now but didn''t know how to respond.


    The good guy Martin immediately retorted, "Old Cloth, we''re civilized people, how can we do such a thing?"


    He hinted, "There''s a pet store on Seaside Boulevard, I remember they sell lizards."


    Bruce took note, "Next to it there''s an adult store that seems to sell Spanish Fly powder."


    Martin wasn''t keen on networking. Most of the people present were from the pure European film circle, making future collaborations negligible.


    But a newly minted Cannes Best Actor, a Hollywood star with global box office appeal, in the eyes of some European directors, was extremely attractive.


    Lure them under the guise of art, at a low cost but with high appeal...


    Lars von Trier approached, and before he even reached Martin, he said, "Martin, congratulations on snagging Best Actor."


    Martin recognized the Danish director and replied, "I also want to congratulate you, your new film has won Best Actress."


    Lars von Trier clapped his hands, "Look at that, one of us got Best Actor, and the other got Best Actress, we share a special connection."


    He took a glass of wine from the waiter and toasted with Martin, "To our artistic connection."


    Martin drank with him.


    Lars von Trier put down his glass, "Speaking of cinematic arts, are you interested in embarking on a novel artistic journey?"


    Martin recalled that "Female Hermit" was a work he did after 2010, thinking that Lars von Trier was preparing to shoot this film and was somewhat curious.


    Lars von Trier continued, "I''m preparing a new piece, an art film called ''Melancholia.''"


    To bolster his argument, he mentioned another Hollywood star, "Kirsten Dunst will play the female lead."


    Hearing it was a different film, Martin''s interest waned immediately. He pointed to Thomas, "Lars, according to Hollywood regulations, you should talk to my agent about work matters first."


    Damn Entertainment Laws! Lars von Trier cursed internally but then said, "Martin, listen, this will be a critical step in your artistic career. It will bring about a transformation in both your acting abilities and spiritual growth."


    If he could lure Martin into the film, like he did with Dunst, securing financing for the film wouldn''t be an issue, nor would profits.


    He suddenly raised his voice, "Forget that damn entertainment act, let''s collaborate in Europe just this once and leave behind a true cinematic art masterpiece for the world."


    Martin couldn''t be bothered to respond, his gaze shifting to Thomas.


    After years of working with Martin, Thomas immediately grasped his intent and took over the conversation proactively, "Collaboration can be discussed over time, Director Trier, shall we first talk about the prerequisites?"


    Without waiting for Lars von Trier to speak, he said, "Martin''s acting fee is 20 million US dollars, we won''t consider any figure below this number."


    Lars von Trier was dissatisfied, "This is about the art of film, it shouldn''t be measured in money."


    Thomas replied, "Even the finest film art needs money to be realized."


    As the two of them debated back and forth, Martin and Bruce automatically distanced themselves.


    Bruce saw it clearly, "They want to use your commercial appeal but don''t want to pay."


    Martin shrugged, "I''m not crazy, the guise of art doesn''t work with me."


    This was Cannes, not Los Angeles; he didn''t have to worry about the impact on movie critics.


    If media in Europe dared to criticize him, the media in North America would dare to hit back.


    Bruce reached out and tapped Martin, "Look over there."


    Near the banquet hall entrance, Isabel Huppert was with Mene, chatting as they walked towards the exit.


    Bruce couldn''t help but say, "If Mene ever writes a memoir, it''s bound to be fascinating."


    Martin said, "Suited for adaptation by Sacred Valley."


    On the other side, as Huppert ran into Monica Bellucci and stopped to talk, Mene waited beside her.


    The night was still long, there was plenty of time for supper.


    Suddenly, he noticed some commotion around him, with many people''s gazes turning toward the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Huppert, engaged in conversation with Monica Bellucci, didn''t notice.


    Mene turned his head and saw a woman striding towards them.


    Isabel Adjani had gone through some effort to get into the wine party tonight, leveraging years of fame and experience to finally mix in.


    Once inside the banquet hall, she spotted Huppert. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of the difficulties at the entrance, thinking that she could have been the honored guest presenting the Palme d''Or this session but ended up a laughing stock, and considering the grudge of thirty years, Adjani''s devilish temperament, completely opposite to her angelic face in her youth, erupted instantaneously.


    The more beautiful Isabel Adjani was in her youth, the worse her temper.


    Passing by a table, she casually picked up two glasses of Bordeaux wine, blood-red in appearance, pouring two half glasses into one full glass, and quickly walked towards Huppert.


    Mene saw Huppert''s intention and could have pulled her aside.


    But having watched plenty of Hollywood movies and being an actor himself, Mene reacted quickly, stepping in front of Huppert.


    A full glass of red wine was thrown, splashing over Mene''s face and clothes.


    A cry of surprise rose from the banquet hall.


    Seeing she splashed the wrong person, Adjani showed no remorse nor embarrassment and reached for another drink from someone else''s hand.


    Huppert had heard the commotion and turned around, only to see Mene covered in red wine, immediately understanding what had happened.


    She had harbored deep hatred for thirty years!


    Huppert picked up the decanter from Monica Bellucci''s table, kicked off her high heels, and charged forward.


    The half-bottle of red wine in the decanter was poured directly onto Adjani''s head by her.


    "Bitch!" Adjani wasn''t one to take a loss; she immediately thought about retaliating.


    Huppert had tolerated her for too long. Eyeing a spot on Adjani''s head, she swung the decanter and slammed it down with a thud.


    That was the exact spot Adjani had deliberately targeted during the filming of "The Bronte Sisters" in her malicious act.


    Adjani was stunned by the hit, her eyes rolling back as she slowly collapsed.


    The whole wine party was shocked; after all, these were two Isabels at the very top of the French film industry!


    "Drag this bitch out!" Huppert, as head of the jury, shouted, "Throw her out in the street for the dogs!"


    Of course, no one heeded her call.


    Chairman Jacob nearly ran over.


    The nearly eighty-year-old man almost gave himself a heart attack.


    Huppert ignored those around and turned back to check on Mene with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Mene replied, "I''m fine."


    Huppert took a paper towel and personally wiped the wine from Mene''s face, "You don''t need to get involved in my feud with Adjani."


    Mene scratched his head, saying, "She was coming over so furiously, I didn''t think too much and just stepped in front of her."


    Huppert gently stroked Mene''s cheek, paused for a moment, and said, "If you''re not doing well in Hollywood, you can come to Europe. I can help you to some extent."


    Mene smiled and said, "I will come to Europe to see you often."


    Huppert smiled and nodded, "You go change your clothes first. I''ll handle these messes, and then we can go out for supper later."

 Chapter 505 Chanel No. 5

    ```No one expected that this year''s Cannes Film Festival would end in such chaos, with the battle between the two Isabelles sure to be remembered in the annals of film history.


    Martin quickly returned to the hotel, and a steady stream of information kept coming in; it took a tremendous effort from the Cannes committee to appease Ajani, preventing the matter from escalating to the police.


    In fact, Ajani wasn''t hurt; the witchy sect leader was likely faking it most of the time.


    Martin waited up until late night, only relaxing when Mene returned to the hotel.


    The next morning, he specifically invited Mene to have breakfast together.


    Peeling an egg at the breakfast table, Martin asked, "Are you alright?"


    Mene replied with an embarrassed smile, "Just ruined a suit, nothing else."


    Bruce said, "Last night you played the hero to save the beauty."


    Confronted by Martin and Old Cloth, Mene didn''t hide anything and said directly, "Actually, I could have pulled Yuper away, but I wanted to leave a deeper impression on her, so I stepped in between."


    Martin gave Mene a thumbs up: "Impressive."


    Bruce then said, "I didn''t expect you to turn into a jerk!"


    Mene scratched his head: "I learned it from you! Remember last time you were going after the Kardashian sisters..."


    "Shut up!" Bruce snapped, embarrassed and angry.


    Martin looked at Old Cloth: "Sisters? Buddy, what did you say at the start? Only loved Cohler?"


    "Kim forced her way in, and Cohler was worried her sister would be sad and found it difficult to say no," Bruce said with a face full of innocent indignation: "What could I have done?"


    He awkwardly but forcibly changed the subject: "Did Yuper say anything to you? After all you''ve done?"


    Mene said, "She''s taking me to meet the French female director Jeanne Labruna in the afternoon, recommending me for the lead male role in her new film."


    Martin asked with concern, "Are you going to take it?"


    "It''s a lead role, after all," Mene laughed softly: "It''s hard to refuse Yuper''s kindness."


    He took a sip of milk and added, "Yuper thinks that me acting alongside her fits the current social climate in France¡ªyou know, a white woman and a black man."


    Martin nodded: "An art house film?"


    Mene kept it simple: "Yuper''s lead character is a promiscuous high-class call girl who initially loves her job but suddenly finds it stale. She seeks to rekindle her passion for work and finds the male protagonist, a psychologist."


    Having researched Yuper thoroughly for this year''s Cannes Film Festival, Bruce said, "The characters played by your art film goddess are never just ordinary people."


    With Mene''s description, Martin could imagine the final result of the film, a typical European art film style and vibe.


    Mene continued, "The film won''t start shooting until later this year, and it doesn''t conflict with Nolan''s new film schedule. I think it''s worth trying. With Yuper in the production, I''ll be able to meet more European filmmakers."


    Martin had no intention of interfering: "You make your own decision."


    Bruce unveiled Mene''s true motive: "You just want to meet more European art house goddesses, right?"


    Mene flashed a big white smile and laughed, "Old Cloth, I''ll introduce you when the time comes!"


    Thomas rushed into the dining room and approached Martin: "There''s an emergency."


    Martin pointed to the chair opposite: "Sit and talk."


    Bruce poured him a glass of water.


    After sitting down, Thomas said, "There was a call from the company¡ªChanel just got in touch with them, Karl Lagerfeld wants to see you."


    He had come in a hurry, took a sip of water, and continued, "I contacted Chanel''s headquarters using the contact info provided by the company and confirmed that the caller was Lagerfeld''s assistant. Karl Lagerfeld is currently in Cannes and wants to see you this afternoon."


    Martin asked, "Why does he want to see me?"


    Thomas said, "Advertisement endorsement! He''s interested in having you as the spokesman for Chanel No. 5."


    "Wait a minute!" Martin voiced his doubt: "Isn''t Chanel No. 5 a women''s perfume? Why would they want a male spokesperson?"


    Thomas was just as puzzled: "I''m not sure."


    Martin frowned in thought, saying to himself that he couldn''t possibly be what Karl Lagerfeld was looking for. After all, what kind of men hadn''t the fashion icon seen or experienced?


    Thomas suggested, "We''ll know once you meet."


    Martin asked again, "Has Chanel No. 5 ever had a male spokesperson before?"


    "No, never before," Thomas could confirm that: "After Nicole Kidman''s contract with Chanel No. 5 expired, Chanel chose not to renew with her, like she was box office poison¡ªtheir endorsement was not effective."


    He had made some inquiries after the phone call: "This time, Chanel plans to have both male and female spokespersons. The female spokesperson is said to be Audrey Tautou, who played Coco Chanel in ''Chanel, The Fashion Pioneer.''"


    Martin was somewhat unfamiliar with the name Audrey Tautou: "Has she starred in any other well-known films?"


    ```


    Thomas said, "Am¨¦lie, some also call it ''Am¨¦lie''."


    That latter name made Martin think of the corresponding movie, which must be "Am¨¦lie".


    Martin said, "Alright, I''ll meet him this afternoon."


    Thomas stood up, "I''ll go and reply to them."


    At half past two in the afternoon, Martin arrived at the Cannes yacht marina and boarded a white luxury yacht.


    Under the sunshade on the top deck, Karl Lagerfeld and his boyfriend Baptiste Giabiconi stood up to greet him.


    Martin shook hands with Lagerfeld and nodded slightly at Giabiconi as a way of greeting.


    The latter, a little-known model just last year, had become one of Europe''s hottest male models after a chance encounter with Lagerfeld.


    Since flattery costs nothing, Martin looked at Lagerfeld''s signature sunglasses and white hair and remarked, "I did not expect to have the honor of meeting the Caesar of the fashion world here in Cannes."


    Lagerfeld smiled, "The leading actor among Hollywood''s post-80s, truly deserving of the title!"


    He said, "Congratulations on winning the Oscar and the Cannes Best Actor award. Martin, there are few young actors who have achieved such tremendous success in both art and the commercial realm as you have."


    In front of the high-taste Lagerfeld, Martin too spoke in a manner that complemented his own stature, "God has endowed me with a remarkable gift, and my efforts have allowed this gift to realize its potential, that''s all."


    Lagerfeld nodded slightly and asked, "What do you think of Chanel No. 5?"


    "The most iconic fragrance for women," Martin spoke as if he were an artist, "It awakens their souls more than abstract emotions or beauty could."


    He was drawing from some knowledge from his past life when many girls had sold their souls and bodies for Chanel No. 5.


    Martin directly voiced his doubt, "Chanel No. 5 has never had a male spokesperson before, why do you want to choose me, Lagerfeld?"


    Lagerfeld calmly said, "Having a man interpret the most classic women''s perfume seems absurd and far-fetched."


    Martin quietly waited for him to continue.


    Lagerfeld went on, "But the definition of Chanel No. 5 is revolution, breaking the shackles of societal norms. You are a vibrant young man, and yet time has bestowed upon you a certain mature charm. The fusion of youth and maturity is perfected in you!"


    He scrutinized Martin thoroughly, "I can see that beneath your attractive exterior, you hide a wild and exuberant heart. The masculine aura you exude will make countless women''s hearts flutter."


    Coming from a man with a boyfriend, these words made Martin feel uncomfortable all over, even causing him to get goosebumps.


    But he remained composed, with just a hint of a confident smile.


    Lagerfeld continued, "If a remarkable man like you can be captivated by Chanel No. 5, it will send a message that anyone can fall for Chanel No. 5!"


    He emphasized the last sentence, "This will add a legendary allure to Chanel No. 5."


    Hearing this, Martin grasped the core issue; even Chanel No. 5 needed to create buzz in this era of information overload.


    From his multiple encounters with Cartier, he understood that luxury goods required a more sophisticated marketing approach.


    Martin spoke politely, "I''m greatly honored by your interest."


    Lagerfeld gave him a slight nod.


    Martin got straight to the point, "Karl, right now I can''t give you a definite response. My management company and team need to weigh the pros and cons."


    He always believed in being paid for his work. His five major sponsors had just forked out 6 million US dollars for the Cannes Best Actor award, "I''m currently engaged in business cooperation with several brands and I need to give them a heads up as well."


    This matter involved various aspects and Lagerfeld did not expect an immediate answer from Martin.


    "Now that the business talk is over, we can discuss something else," Lagerfeld asked, "How about joining me for some fishing at sea?"


    Martin glanced subtly at Bruce and Thomas and said, "Of course, I''ve never fished on a luxury cruiser before."


    Soon, the yacht slowly started up and sailed out of the marina.


    With fishing rods available on board, Martin, who had tried sea fishing back in Los Angeles, wasn''t an expert angler but could handle the rod competently.


    Before nightfall, the yacht returned to the marina, and Martin said his goodbyes and departed.


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Walking down the long pier, Martin got into a car and told Thomas, "Go back to Los Angeles and analyze this matter carefully with the agency. I can''t ascertain the full impact at the moment."


    Thomas hadn''t encountered such a situation before and asked, "If you sign with Chanel No. 5, the influence will be tremendous. Are you worried about negative repercussions?"


    Martin replied, "If it''s not suitable, I would rather pass on it."


    Thomas said, "There''s no need to give a response for the time being, we will play it by ear."


    Martin reminded him, "Give a heads-up to all the sponsors."


    The three returned to the Wuyang Hotel. Mene called, and said he wouldn''t be returning that night and they would meet at the hotel lobby''s front desk while checking out the following day.


    Early the next morning, Martin and his party split from David Fincher and Thomas, catching a flight to Paris and from there to Morocco to join the Nolan Crew. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 506 Forming cliques

    Morocco, Astra Film City.The "Inception" crew rented six sound stages for setting up scenes, which still weren''t enough for Nolan, the real-shot fanatic. There were three additional groups in Paris, Los Angeles, and Canada, constructing other real-life sets for filming.


    With Martin and Mene arriving from France, the main cast was now complete.


    In the morning, just as the crew started work, Michael Caine and Tom Hardy got out of their car, ready to head to the office building for a meeting.


    From the opposite Cadillac, two people got out.


    Tom Hardy scratched his face and asked, "Is that Martin?"


    Without waiting for Michael Caine to reply, Martin came over with a smile, "Long time no see."


    Seeing that familiar smile, Michael Caine felt a pang in his heart and nodded slightly, "Long time no see."


    Martin quickly walked out of the parking lot.


    Tom Hardy curiously asked, "Is this the man who caused Bale to have a psychological barrier?"


    Michael Caine suddenly became very serious, "You''ve been working hard in England and might not be clear on some situations. Tom, in this crew, it doesn''t matter who you provoke, even if you anger Nolan, at worst you''ll get replaced."


    He warned solemnly, "But absolutely do not provoke Martin Davis, remember that!"


    Tom Hardy, previously not very involved in Hollywood, "Is he really that frightening?"


    Michael Caine said, "He''s the real-life Joker, or perhaps even scarier than the Joker."


    Tom Hardy was puzzled.


    Michael Caine, not wanting this junior to become the next Bale, said, "The Joker, you know he''s a bad guy just by looking. Martin, most people think he''s a good person, even a great one, after seeing him."


    Now Tom Hardy understood and said, "Just work normally, without interfering with each other."


    Michael Caine said, "Let''s go."


    On the other side, Martin went straight into Nolan''s office.


    Nolan opened his arms and warmly embraced him, "Congratulations on winning at Cannes again."


    Martin laughed, "I got lucky this time."


    Nolan invited him to sit and said, "When we promote this film, besides the Oscar winner label, we can also use the Cannes Best Actor slogan, which will have a greater impact in Europe."


    Martin said, "I hope we can achieve great success once again."


    "Success doesn''t just depend on the film itself." Nolan, after "The Dark Knight," felt this even more keenly, "We need to think of more strategies for marketing and promotion."


    Martin wholeheartedly agreed, "Chris, you always have inspiration in that regard."


    The two had worked together on "The Dark Knight" and had an understanding, Nolan said smilingly, "Be active in the crew, stir up some events; that way, you can inspire my creativity."


    Writing the true behind-the-scenes for "The Dark Knight" seemed easy, but the ease was due to everything that happened in the crew, which always sparked his creativity. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without inspiration, it''s hard to write true behind-the-scenes.


    Martin wasn''t shy at all, "You can count on me, I''m always the most active one in the crew."


    Nolan had even more confidence in Martin''s antics than in his acting skills, smiled, and nodded. He took a small box out of his desk drawer and handed it to Martin, "Your key prop. Get familiar with it as soon as possible."


    Martin opened the box and found a metal top inside. He spun it, and the top began to rotate on the office desk.


    Nolan watched, "You play it well, seems like you don''t need to get familiar with it."


    "Chris, I have an idea about the top," Martin said, recalling a previous film''s ending after seeing the script''s typical Hollywood happy ending provided for the top.


    That film ending for Nolan was like Tom Cruise to Nicole Kidman, something always brought up first for promotion when needed.


    Martin offered proactively, "About the ending, I have an idea that perhaps could be used in marketing and promotion."


    Nolan, having collaborated with Martin before, knew he was reliable, "Let''s hear it."


    Martin suggested, "At the end, would it be possible to have Cobb''s top keep spinning?"


    As a typical marketing-oriented director beyond film production, Nolan immediately grasped Martin''s idea, "If we handle this ending well in our marketing and promotion, could it spark widespread media discussion and interpretations, giving the audience more space for imagination and opportunity to think?"


    He slowed his speech, his brain in overdrive, and pressed down on the top, "Making the film more profound and impactful!"


    Martin was well aware of where the boundary between the lead actor and director was, "The specifics still need your decision."


    Nolan, however, grabbed Martin''s arm, "Exactly, choosing Martin Davis is never a mistake."


    Martin laughed heartily, slapping Nolan''s hand, "Choosing Christopher Nolan is eternally correct!"


    A few minutes later, the two joined Emma Thomas and entered the meeting room together.


    The other main actors had already arrived.


    Martin glanced around; aside from the lead supporting actor Mene, there was the often-employed Michael Caine and Cillian Murphy by Nolan, and several other actors were also familiar faces.


    There was Marion Cotillard, who played his wife, the recently seen Tom Hardy, and others like Ellen Page and Ken Watanabe.


    Martin pulled out a chair and sat at the first position on the right side of the conference table.


    Opposite him, Marion smiled at him.


    Martin nodded in response.


    Next to him, Ellen Page reached out her hand, "Martin, we meet again."


    Martin remembered they had talked at the Oscar ceremony and said, "Red Riding Hood in ''Hard Candy,'' Shadowcat in ''X-Men,'' are both roles that I really love."


    He gently shook Ellen''s hand, "I didn''t expect we would be able to work together so soon."


    Ellen was petite but a seasoned actor in Hollywood, and she willingly leaned toward Martin, "I''m your dream architect assistant."


    Martin chuckled, "You''re a good assistant."


    On the opposite side, Tom Hardy slightly curled his lips, showing disdain for Ellen''s behavior.


    Forming cliques within a crew was nothing unusual, with Michael Caine, Cillian Murphy, and Tom Hardy, the trio of English actors, sitting together and forming an English group.


    Martin, Mene, and Ellen Page formed the American group.


    Director Nolan now sat at the head of the conference table and said, "In the coming months, we''ll be working together, and I hope everything goes smoothly."


    He picked up the script, "Let''s start reading the script now."


    The script reading didn''t go too smoothly. The plot of ''Inception'' was too abstract on paper, and there was little to expect from the literary accomplishments of the stars.


    Apart from Martin and Mene, who had been specially trained by Emma Thomas, the others had endless questions.


    The script meeting planned for the morning had to be postponed and lasted an entire day.


    Nolan, not worried about actors leaking spoilers, carefully answered all sorts of questions to reduce difficulties during shooting.


    Besides these, including Mene, members of Cobb''s team needed to undergo necessary physical and firearms training, as there would be many intense confrontations in the dreams.


    For Martin, these action scenes were easy, nothing compared to the filming of ''John Wick.''


    Mene had been mingling with Martin for a long time, and in terms of both gun use and physical movement, he was above the average male actor.


    After training ended for the day, Martin showered, changed clothes, and when he came to the office, he ran into Ellen Horn, the CEO of Warner Bros.


    After greeting him, she said, "Got time? Let''s have a chat."


    Martin pointed toward the entertainment rest area and asked, "When did you get here?"


    Ellen Horn replied, "I arrived in Morocco this morning and immediately came to the set. This is Warner Bros.''s biggest project for next year."


    Unlike ''The Dark Knight,'' which was co-produced by Legendary Pictures and DC Comics, ''Inception'' was both predominantly produced and invested in by Warner Bros.


    Martin joked, "Worried we might have issues?"


    "With you and Nolan teaming up, how could there be any issues." Ellen Horn mentioned ''The Dark Knight,'' which had concluded its global screenings, "Your last film grossed a final worldwide box office of 1.25 billion US dollars."


    She added, "Second only to James Cameron''s ''Titanic.''


    Hearing James Cameron, Martin exclaimed, "That''s a miraculous director, managing to make an original film the top grosser worldwide."


    There was only one James Cameron in Hollywood.


    Ellen Horn then said, "Your ''John Wick'' did well too. If I remember correctly, the production cost was only 40 million US dollars, right? Now it''s made 200 million US dollars at the North American box office!"


    Martin spoke the truth, "The market potential is almost exhausted; the North American box office will just be a little over 200 million US dollars."


    He wasn''t underestimating himself, "Overseas, we expect some more earnings. If the global box office surpasses 400 million US dollars, I will surely praise God."


    Ellen Horn inquired, "Started working on the sequel?"


    "It''s in the planning stages." Martin speculated and specifically mentioned, "Ellen, Daniel has already got involved ahead of time."


    Ellen Horn sighed, "That guy, always so quick to act."


    Martin just smiled without a reply; he and Daniel had collaborated many times in distribution along with Louise, and without major conflicts, of course, they would continue their partnership.


    At that moment, Ellen Horn asked, "Have you been following the North American summer box office recently?"


    "I first attended the Cannes Film Festival and stayed in Cannes for half a month. After the festival ended, I flew directly to Morocco." Martin had been focused, "I haven''t paid much attention to the North American summer box office."


    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    "Warner Bros.'' major investment project premiered last weekend." Ellen Horn referred to ''Terminator 2018,'' which almost led to a fallout with Martin.


    At the time, he offered Martin the role of savior John Connor, which Martin politely declined; later, Christian Bale was invited to take the part.


    Hearing this, Martin knew what she was talking about but didn''t ask proactively.


    Ellen Horn continued on her own, "''Terminator 2018'' failed, both critically and at the box office, not meeting Warner Bros.'' expectations."


    The Rotten Tomatoes freshness was only 33%, and the average CinemaScore from audiences was C+.


    She was quite upset, "North America''s opening weekend brought in only 42.25 million US dollars in box office revenue."

 Chapter 507 Problems with the Action Scenes

    Los Angeles, Santa Monica Commercial Plaza.In the spacious lounge, Bale sat alone, his mind somewhat hazy.


    There was a knock on the door, and the agent outside reminded him, "Fifteen minutes, and the event will start."


    Coming back to his senses, Bale responded, "I know."


    The upcoming event was an important roadshow promotion for "Terminator 2018."


    The Santa Monica Commercial Plaza had seen classic scenes from the Terminator series, where John Connor first encountered T1000 and T800.


    Therefore, the first roadshow in North America after the film''s release was arranged here.


    But Bale couldn''t muster up any enthusiasm because the opening weekend in North America grossed only $42.25 million!


    Compared to his arch-rival Martin Davis''s new film after "The Dark Knight," the opening weekend''s box office hadn''t seemed to fall by much.


    But a $200 million investment compared to a $40 million investment, a PG-13 rating compared to an R-rated one, and the disparity in the scale of promotion and distribution...


    An utter disaster!


    Bale, who had been overshadowed by Martin in "The Dark Knight," had hoped to turn things around with his new work and put Martin in his place.


    But while the idea was beautiful, the reality was cruel.


    Checking the time, Bale suppressed the discomfort in his heart and walked out of the lounge, heading down the corridor toward the event site.


    As soon as he stepped onto the stage, before the host could speak, there was a chorus of boos and shouts from below.


    "Is this what you call a Terminator movie?"


    "This trash film has desecrated the name of Terminator!"


    "Christian Bale, you''re not fit to be the savior!"


    "Get off the stage; nobody likes your crap movie!" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You don''t deserve to stand here!"


    Many of the people who had come over were die-hard fans of the Terminator series, with extreme love for the franchise.


    They loved the first two installments of Terminator as much as they loathed this one.


    In the 1990s, Arnold Schwarzenegger stood on this stage to start the promotion for "Terminator 2."


    The reputation of "Terminator 2018" was so poor that die-hard fans denied it as a legitimate Terminator film.


    "Get lost! All of you, get lost!"


    Fans, crazy with rage, were beyond reason; some threw their cans of Coca-Cola onto the stage, making a chaotic noise upon impact.


    Bale''s expression turned exceedingly ugly; the film''s failure had already soured his mood, and this current scene only added fuel to the fire.


    He had never been a man with a good temper.


    During the shooting of "Terminator 2018," a mistake by the cinematographer, combined with a casual mention of Martin, had sent Bale into a rage, blasting the cinematographer for over forty minutes on set, which not even the director and producer could restrain.


    With a bang, a bottle of Coca-Cola hit the edge of the stage, the bursting bottle spraying liquid near Bale.


    Bale turned around without a moment''s hesitation and walked straight off the stage.


    Bryce Howard was stunned at his side, unsure of whether to follow Bale.


    There was an uproar below; paparazzi and journalists went mad, scrambling to the stage exit, eager to interview Bale.


    The crowd was too frantic; the security barriers were on the verge of collapse.


    Bale strode down from the stage.


    The reporter from TMZ, adhering to the principle of making news when there''s none and creating spectacle when there''s no highlight, blurted out loudly, "Bale, does the failure of ''Terminator 2018'' prove one thing? ''The Dark Knight'' was a success largely due to Martin Davis, not you!"


    The scene was chaotic, but every word reached Bale''s ears; he suddenly stopped in his tracks and glared coldly at the reporter.


    The reporter continued shouting, "Martin''s new low-budget film made a huge profit, but what about you? Your new film with you as the lead actor is a severe financial flop!"


    Other journalists chimed in, "The Dark Knight gave you a star effect, but didn''t you just ride on Martin''s coattails?"


    Another reporter''s microphone boldly pushed through the barrier, "Bale, don''t you feel you are overrated?"


    Bale forcibly turned back and walked away step by step. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Questions from the reporters continued to follow, "Not answering means you agree, right?"


    Bale remained silent and quickly left the roadshow site.


    The leading actor left prematurely, and the roadshow ended abruptly.


    The next day, all entertainment media in Los Angeles unanimously attacked Bale, stating that calling him ''overrated'' was putting it mildly; some even cursed him as box office poison.


    To praise one and step on others was a trick the media was best at; the American media had a natural bias toward Martin and seized on Bale''s mistakes to relentlessly attack.


    An infuriated Bale later announced through social media that he was withdrawing from the post-screening promotion of "Terminator 2018."


    This move had not been communicated with Warner Bros., and the company was extremely irritated with Bale.


    Many top executives at Warner directly put Bale on their blacklist of collaborative actors.


    ......


    Entering June, the filming of "Inception" officially began at Astra Film Studio.


    Nolan started with shooting all the indoor scenes first.


    In view of Martin''s own characteristics, the crew slightly intensified the action scenes, of course, without turning Martin''s character into a killer like Jonathan.


    In the set built to resemble a Japanese palace, Martin, wielding a handgun, went on a killing spree, easily taking down several gunmen clad in black, and then shouldering another one off.


    "Cut!" Nolan called a halt to the shooting.


    Martin approached the stuntman, who had been padded under his suit, helped him up, and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." The stuntman was working with Martin for the first time and hadn''t expected such a big star to have such a good attitude.


    Martin patted him on the shoulder and looked towards Nolan, who was walking over.


    Nolan said, "There''s something not quite right with the action scene."


    Martin put away the prop gun and asked, "Is there a problem with my positioning, or are the movements not crisp enough?"


    Nolan gestured and said, "Your movements are too clean and crisp, and you come off as too skilled in front of the camera."


    Martin asked, "Is it a problem to be too skilled?"


    With that, Nolan''s understanding became clearer, and he simply called Martin over to the director''s monitor to watch the footage they had just shot.


    In the playback, Martin moved like a tiger descending a mountain, swift and powerful.


    Nolan reminded him, "Do you see the problem now?"


    Martin gradually understood and nodded slightly, "My makeup and positioning are fine, and so are the dramatic scenes, but the problem is the action scenes; I''m acting like a different Jonathan."


    "Exactly," Nolan emphasized, "Martin, you are Cobb, not Jonathan. You''re a dream thief with some martial prowess, not a super assassin."


    Martin took all these words to heart.


    Nolan said, "Tone down your action scenes, let the character''s skills be weaker than your own."


    Martin nodded, "I understand."


    "This is not only your issue, the action choreographer and I have misjudged as well." Nolan had not expected Martin to be more formidable than anticipated. It must have been due to his recent role as Jonathan, and some previous habits that remained, which appeared particularly fierce on camera.


    Other crews find it challenging to shoot action scenes because actors'' abilities are far from what''s required of their characters.


    With Martin, however, they needed the actor to perform more sluggishly, to be weaker.


    Nolan called over the action choreographer, paused the shoot, and together with Martin, the three of them discussed adjustments to the action scenes.


    The most important aspect was that Martin''s level of combat proficiency couldn''t be too much higher than Mene, the male supporting character, and had to be about the same.


    Mene had been training with guns and exercising with Martin, providing a clear benchmark for comparison.


    When the shooting restarted, Martin slowed down, and his actions were no longer clean and crisp; they started to drag.


    Nolan still insisted on shooting on location, avoiding CGI whenever possible, including the construction of the Japanese palace and nearly all other scenes, which were built as physical sets.


    When they wrapped for the afternoon, Martin, after removing his makeup, followed Nolan to another sound stage.


    Mene was there, training for a critical action scene.


    The script included a fight in a dream corridor, which would be presented in a rotating manner.


    To achieve the desired filming effect, Nolan brought in a physicist from Morocco and spent a considerable amount of money to specially build a massive centrifuge.


    This device is commonly used in Hollywood for filming space and zero-gravity sequences but hadn''t been used much in recent years. After the cost of CGI effects decreased, this equipment became both expensive and time-consuming.


    Only Nolan, the film purist who had just created the box-office hit "The Dark Knight," could take on such a challenge. Otherwise, the completion guarantee from the insurance company would have been a problem.


    When Martin arrived, the huge centrifuge built of steel was rotating.


    This contraption was over ten meters tall and nearly forty meters long, looking quite impressive.


    The rotating corridor used for filming was fixed in the center of the centrifuge, where Mene and several stunt actors were training inside.


    An elderly man with an assistant was monitoring the operation of the centrifuge through equipment.


    Nolan gestured towards them, and the assistant director notified the actors inside, so the centrifuge gradually came to a stop.


    Martin followed Nolan over.


    Nolan introduced him, "This is Professor Mordecai from the University of Casablanca, an excellent physicist."


    Martin, not much of a scholar, still held respect for learned individuals and stepped forward to shake hands, "Hello, Professor."


    Professor Mordecai, bald in front, with a particularly large nose, was very enthusiastic, "My daughter is a fan of your films, could you possibly give me an autographed photo for her when you have time?"


    He said with a smile, "Help an old father fulfill his daughter''s wish."


    Martin agreed immediately, "No problem, I''ll sort it out and have it sent to you."


    "Thank you," Mordecai said his thanks, then turned his gaze to the large centrifuge he oversaw, "Equipment like this shouldn''t be scrapped as garbage after the shoot. Director Nolan, after we''re done filming, could you let me dismantle this device and take it back to Casablanca?"


    After some thought, Nolan said, "You''ll need to pay a disposal fee."


    Mordecai quickly said, "I''ll call the university right away, they''ll be happy to cover the cost."


    As he went to make the call, Martin commented, "The professor is very dedicated."


    Nolan said, "Conditions are limited here, many professors even struggle with research funding. If it weren''t for the substantial payment by the production and Professor Mordecai''s lack of research funds, we couldn''t have brought him on board."

 Chapter 508 Distinguished Freedom Medal

    Inside the set designed to look like a room by the sea, Martin held a rope and stood next to a wooden chair, waiting for Director Nolan to make a decision.Nolan paced back and forth, occasionally walking to the window to look outside.


    Marion, dressed in a deep V-neck evening gown, looked at Nolan and simply sat down on the chair.


    She and Martin had been waiting for a while.


    A moment later, Martin asked, "Chris, to tie or not to tie?"


    Nolan stopped, thought for a bit, and said, "Shoot it both ways, tied and untied."


    During filming, the director might have many ideas, and it would be good if one-tenth of the footage could be used in the final product.


    Nolan returned to behind the director''s monitor and called for action, and filming began.


    Martin and Marion entered the room, moved the chair to the center, and said, "Sit down."


    Marion sat on the chair and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Martin wrapped the rope around the chair''s feet and tied a knot, "I''m going out for some fresh air. Sit here and don''t move until I get back."


    He pulled the rope, climbed the window, and jumped down.


    "Cut," Nolan said. "That take is good, now let''s shoot the one with the tying."


    Martin came around from behind to untie the rope.


    Nolan''s new assistant, holding a pen and notebook, came to Nolan''s side and said, "Director, there''s been no good behind-the-scenes stories to write."


    This assistant, because of the wonderful anecdotes written during "The Dark Knight," was promoted to assistant director by Nolan. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nolan whispered, "Stay calm, there will be soon, thanks to Martin."


    The crew reset everything.


    Before the take, as usual, Martin said to Marion, "I''ll be offending you in a moment, please forgive me."


    Marion smiled, "No problem, we''re all here for work."


    The clapperboard was sounded, Martin opened the room door, entered with Marion, and moved the chair for her to sit on. He shook the rope from his hand and expertly tied Marion to the chair.


    He had specifically practiced with a prop master from the crew, and once tied up, the not particularly standout figure of Marion suddenly became enchanting and sexy.


    Martin tied another knot in the rope on the chair''s feet and during their dialogue, jumped out the window.


    "Perfect, this take is good!" Nolan felt that the shooting went very well.


    He didn''t bother with Martin coming back to untie Marion, and waved his assistant over: "During the shoot, Martin learned rope art to achieve the effect required by the director and has become a master of rope art."


    The assistant picked up the pen and quickly noted it down in the notebook.


    Martin helped Marion out of the ropes, pulled her up, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Marion, with a smile, said, "Not bad, pretty artistic."


    Martin also laughed, "Practiced for a while."


    The two chatted as they left the set.


    The Japanese palace scene was coming to its last part, the collapse of the palace.


    This scene meant that the entire set built as a real environment would have to be destroyed; any NG shots would be a hassle.


    Stunt actors were no problem. They hardly ever showed their faces.


    As the male lead, Martin naturally had to perform to a high standard.


    Nolan had him rest for half an hour before filming started.


    Martin sat on a chair, zoning out.


    Bruce came over and asked, "Do you need a massage?"


    Martin honestly said, "I only like massages from women."


    Bruce pointed to a crowd and said, "Should I find one for you? There are a few girls from the local crew who are really pretty."


    Martin was curious, "They''re pretty and they''re working as assistants?"


    "I''ve heard they''re from ordinary local families." Bruce had overheard many discussions in the crew these days, "The crew pays the local assistants in US dollars, which is considered a high-paying job in Morocco."


    Martin knew some of the situation; one of the conditions for the crew to receive large tax refunds and preferential policies in Morocco was to employ a significant number of locals as extras and for miscellaneous duties.


    "Arabs?" he asked.


    Bruce said, "There are Arabs, and there are Jews." He knew Martin was not aware, so he simply explained, "There are many Jewish families in Morocco, and not every Jewish family is wealthy."


    "You sure know a lot," Martin jokingly said, "Be careful, Old Cloth. AIDS originated from Africa."


    Bruce unhesitantly gave Martin the middle finger.


    Relaxed by his chat with Old Cloth, Martin was ready when the break ended, immediately entering the set where a stylist came over to fix his suit and makeup, and shooting resumed.


    As the camera rolled, the built environment continuously collapsed.


    Martin also brought out his best performance, swiftly weaving through the hall, avoiding the collapsing buildings.


    After more than twenty shots were taken, the palace structures were badly damaged and unrecognizable.


    Then came the final scene of this sequence.


    In the midst of Martin''s frantic sprinting, the prop master opened the water tank, releasing thousands of gallons of water that had been stored in advance.


    Buildings collapsed, and the floodwaters surged.


    Martin stood on the stair platform, drenched from head to toe.


    As soon as Nolan called cut, before Bruce could make a move, at least six or seven assistants ran over, each holding a blanket.


    The treatment of the lead actor on set needed no further explanation.


    Draped in one blanket and holding another, Martin wiped his soaking wet hair as he left the set and entered the trailer to shower and change clothes.


    When he came out again, Martin found Bruce waiting for him at the door.


    Bruce said, "Thomas just called, the White House has officially notified you, inviting you to this year''s Independence Day celebration."


    The thought of the Santa Monica Pier incident popped into Martin''s head, and he asked, "Are they going to award me the Presidential Medal of Freedom?"


    As they walked on, Bruce replied, "It''s confirmed, this time it''s the Distinguished Presidential Medal of Freedom, which comes in two parts, the star and the grand decoration."


    He added another piece of information, "You can bring a female companion."


    Martin calculated the time difference, borrowed Bruce''s phone, and dialed Elizabeth Olsen''s number.


    "Hi, dear, didn''t we just talk this morning?" Elizabeth was in the studio watching Lily creating a sculpture to commemorate Martin''s award.


    Martin said briefly, "Keep your Independence Day holiday free for me, don''t go out with your family, okay?"


    Elizabeth''s sweet laughter came through the receiver, "Dear, are you taking me on a vacation? I could come to Africa to find you."


    Martin laughed as well, "Let''s meet in Washington instead; I''ve been notified by the White House to attend the Independence Day celebration, and I''ll be receiving an award."


    Elizabeth, of course, wouldn''t miss such an important moment, "Sure, I''ll come with you."


    She saw that Lily had stopped her work and was discreetly listening, so she raised her voice slightly and said, "Can we bring Lily along? She''ll be on summer vacation and doesn''t want to go back to Atlanta..."


    Martin didn''t think it over too much and replied, "That''s fine, I''ll have Bruce book the tickets and the rooms."


    Elizabeth said, "I''ll go tell Lily now; she''ll be so happy to hear it." Lowering her voice, she added, "Be a little nice to Lily."


    "I know," Martin responded, seeing Director Nolan''s new assistant, that particularly perceptive screenwriter approaching, and said, "I''ve got to go now, I''ll call you tonight."


    Elizabeth agreed and ended the call.


    Lily put down her tools and, after washing her hands, came over and asked, "Did you mention me while talking to Martin?"


    "Oh, it''s like this, Martin got an invitation to the White House''s Independence Day celebration..." Elizabeth roughly explained the situation, "You were just complaining to me yesterday about being bored after summer vacation and wanting to join Martin in Africa. How about we go to Washington first and then join Martin in Africa later?"


    Lily looked at Elizabeth and smiled without saying anything.


    Elizabeth, feeling like she was facing a sly fox that never seemed to understand, continued as usual, pulling her upstairs and asking, "You''re not going? To witness Martin receiving the Distinguished Presidential Medal of Freedom? Do you want to miss that?"


    Lily glanced at her seemingly naive peer and said, "Of course I''ll go. Why not?"


    "I visited Washington when I was a kid," Elizabeth spoke of her anticipation for the trip, "Capitol Hill, the Washington Monument... I''ve forgotten what they look like."


    Lily also feigned ignorance, "I wonder if we could encounter Russian spies; I was thinking of catching a few to earn a medal too."


    The two girls, each with a mind as intricate as a beehive, giggled their way to the first floor, told the butler, and went up to the third floor to the terrace to have tea and chat.


    Reaching the terrace, Lily noticed something unusual next door and said, "Charlize Theron seems to be arguing with her boyfriend."


    Elizabeth replied, "Her boyfriend is a real piece of work, it''s a pity it''s too distant to hear what they''re saying..."


    They could only see the couple arguing in the yard from afar, and Lily added, "I heard from The Dark Knight Crew that this man also abused Charlize."


    Elizabeth shook her head, "I''m not sure about that, but I read a gossip article the year before last where he publicly berated Charlize, leaving her in tears."


    Enjoying their tea and snacks, the two had a delightfully leisurely time.


    ......


    At Atlas Film City, the assistant director found Martin and after exchanging a few pleasantries, asked, "Have you come across anything worth noting down?"


    Understanding immediately, Martin said, "You''re compiling the behind-the-scenes extras?"


    "Not compiling, it''s the actual recording!" the assistant director emphasized professionally, then added, "Martin, you provided quite a few interesting tidbits during the filming of The Dark Knight."


    Martin smiled, "Well, you can write that I am very popular in Africa, viewed as an idol by countless Moroccans."


    The assistant director scratched his head in worry, knowing that genuine behind-the-scenes stories were key to his position.


    Martin offered, "Here''s one for you: Martin takes leave from the set during filming to attend the Independence Day celebration in Washington."


    The assistant director, who kept up with Martin, asked, "Are you being honored again?"


    Martin confirmed, "The Distinguished Presidential Medal of Freedom."


    The assistant picked up his pen and hurriedly jotted down in his notebook, while not forgetting to say, "Thank you, Martin, this piece of trivia will definitely attract attention."

 Chapter 509 Lucky Girl

    Just like the first-class cabin of an airplane, the main cast, including Martin and Mene, formed a circle around a metal box, connecting together through the extended conduits.Everyone was in deep sleep, as if they had entered a profound slumber.


    A woman dressed as a flight attendant walked over, and the camera turned along the tracks.


    "Cut, that''s a wrap!" Nolan called out as he glanced at his watch, "Pack up, we start promptly at 2 PM."


    The group gradually woke up, and Ellen Page even stretched languidly.


    On the seat next to him, Mene muttered, "I had a dream, filled with beautiful women."


    Martin asked, "All your artistic muses?"


    Mene laughed heartily.


    A few people left the set, and Ellen Page followed Martin and Mene on their way out, asking Mene midway, "I heard through the grapevine that your next job is with Isabel Huppert."


    Where did these rumors come from? They were all spread by Mene himself.


    He cheerfully said, "Yuper personally invited me."


    Ellen Page was quite impressed, "Such an opportunity is incredibly rare."


    The three of them joined Bruce and headed to a nearby restaurant.


    A girl in her early 20s, pushing a costume cart, came over as the costume designer collected the suit jackets the cast had taken off and hung them on the cart''s rail.


    When the costume designer walked away, the girl quickly asked in not-so-fluent English, "Hello, Martin, could you sign this for me?"


    Martin stopped, smiled, and nodded, "Sure."


    The girl pulled out a pen and notebook from a small bag hanging on the side of the cart, handing them to Martin while saying, "My name is Gisele."


    As usual, Martin signed quickly, adding a wish, and asked, "Are you from Morocco?"


    "Yes," Gisele cautiously replied, "I got this job through the crew''s recruitment because I can speak English."


    Martin handed it back to her, "You''re a lucky girl."


    Gisele beamed a radiant smile at Martin and then asked Mene and Ellen Page for their autographs too.


    As the group walked away, Gisele found the costume designer, pushed the cart to the temporary costume storage, and headed out alone for lunch.


    Leaving the studio, she took a circle around and slowly made her way towards the studio where a gigantic centrifuge was being built. Seeing Professor Mordecai coming out of the main gates of the studio, she quickened her pace.


    Gisele walked fast and urgently. In less than half a minute, she had passed Mordecai from behind.


    The road ahead was slightly uneven, and as she stepped onto it, her foot twisted to the side, sending her tumbling to the ground with a cry of alarm.


    The noise immediately caught Mordecai''s attention, and the kind professor saw someone had fallen ahead, wearing the same crew vest, and hurried over, asking, "Are you okay?"


    Gisele''s eyes welled up with tears as she replied, "Just a twist."


    The good-hearted professor said, "I''ll call a doctor for you, just wait here."


    Gisele quickly said, "No need to trouble yourself, I''ll be fine after resting for a bit."


    Nevertheless, Mordecai called a doctor and accompanied Gisele to the crew''s medical room. Fortunately, her sprain was minor, and she was fine after some rest.


    ......


    In the restaurant, Ellen Page had a small appetite and finished her meal first.


    She gestured to the three people at her table pointing outside, saying, "I''m afraid of getting fat, I''m going to move around a bit."


    Martin nodded.


    After Ellen Page had left, Bruce glanced at her retreating figure and asked, "Why does she hang out with us?"


    Mene seemed to have discovered the truth, "Could it be that she has a crush on Boss Martin?"


    Martin gestured towards her, "Don''t joke around, she''s into women."


    "Such a waste!" Mene shrugged dismissively, "A waste of two women."


    Bruce reminded him, "Think before you speak."


    Martin also said, "In Hollywood, we should avoid discussing these kinds of topics."


    Mene nodded repeatedly, "I dare to speak my mind only in front of you guys; I keep my mouth shut when others talk about this stuff."


    Bruce looked again at the distant figure of Ellen Page, "She might have been bullied in other crews; joining a new crew, she subconsciously looks for a protector."


    This reminded Mene of something he had heard, "I''ve heard rumors on another set. During the filming of ''X-Men 3,'' director Brett Ratner invited her to a hotel party, and she straightforwardly revealed her orientation. The producer stormed into her room that very day, furiously telling her she had no sense of tact."


    Bruce said, "It''s not easy for actresses to get ahead."


    Mene joined in, "It''s not easy for male actors either. If it hadn''t been for Boss Martin, I would probably have had to resort to using that fat jerk Antonio''s recommended Hyena Doctor."


    Martin, thinking of his own experiences with Louise and Kelly''s casting couch, agreed, "It''s indeed too hard for male actors."


    In the afternoon, the crew moved to a new studio, still shooting the main group''s indoor scenes.


    The photography studio nearby, equipped with a centrifuge, was where Gisele, carrying a bag, told the security guard at the door that she was looking for Professor Mordecai.


    After a phone call made by the security guard, Professor Mordecai came out quickly.


    Gisele smiled shyly, "Professor, about what happened at noon, thank you. Without you, my foot wouldn''t have healed so quickly."


    Professor Mordecai asked, "It''s all right now?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Gisele deliberately walked back and forth a few steps, her blue capri pants hugging her legs tightly, accentuating the key areas: "Look, I''ve completely recovered."


    Professor Mordecai''s gaze quickly shifted away to her shy and innocent pretty face and said, "That''s good, that''s good."


    Gisele opened the bag and handed it to Professor Mordecai: "This is something from my family''s home, just delivered. It''s our local specialty, Professor, you..."


    Professor Mordecai waved his hand: "There''s no need to be so polite."


    Gisele insisted on handing it over: "It''s a token of my gratitude, and it''s nothing of value, just something homemade."


    Seeing her sincere thanks, Professor Mordecai accepted the gift, since the bag indeed contained only some local specialties.


    Gisele took the opportunity to ask, "Professor, could I have your phone number?"


    She pulled at her crew vest and explained, "I''m a utility worker on the set, not very busy, really. If you ever need my help with anything, you can call me anytime."


    "I don''t really have anything for you to do," Professor Mordecai said, but he still took out his phone and saved Gisele''s number.


    Which normal man could reject a young and beautiful girl offering her contact information so proactively?


    Gisele said, "Professor, I won''t bother you any longer with your work."


    Professor Mordecai waved: "Goodbye, Gisele."


    At the entrance of another nearby studio, Ellen Page took a break from filming to step out for a smoke, just in time to witness the scene.


    She had just lit her cigarette when Mene came out, on a phone call.


    Ellen Page faintly heard the name Emma Thomas.


    Mene hung up the phone and greeted her, "Hey, Ellen, what are you looking at?"


    Ellen Page exhaled smoke, signaling with her eyes, "That pretty girl who was collecting clothes at noon, she''s giving something to Professor Mordecai."


    Mene didn''t take it seriously and said, "Got a cigarette? Give me one."


    Ellen Page handed one to him and lit it with her lighter, "You don''t smoke much?"


    "I quit for my future''s sake," Mene, who used to be a smoker, had given it up out of concern that the smell would affect his ability to persuade with words. He had forcibly quit and only occasionally smoked one when under considerable stress.


    Discipline and effort were important reasons for Uncle Mene''s success today.


    Ellen Page asked him, "Why are you smoking again?"


    Mene simply said, "Lately, I''ve been under a lot of pressure. I''ve never played a part with such a heavy role before. The character, Arthur, has the second-most scenes right after Martin. If I don''t perform well and let Martin down, I''d be betraying his strong recommendation of me."


    Ellen Page couldn''t help feeling envious, "I''ve noticed, you seem very comfortable on set."


    "That''s how it is on pretty much every set." Mene thought about it, his career had been going smoothly these past years, and he hadn''t really faced any sort of set bullying.


    There were two main reasons for this, either Martin played the lead role in the productions he joined, with all the pressure falling on Martin.


    Or he flattered female directors or producers to get into the crew, the kind who had backings, and ordinary people didn''t want to provoke him.


    Others came out of the studio door, it was Cillian Murphy and Tom Hardy.


    Both men just glanced at Mene and Ellen Page and made their way to the other side of the entrance.


    Neither side had any intention of engaging with the other.


    Mene had noticed when he joined the crew that Martin''s fellow Englishmen looked down on him, and outside of work-related interactions, they had no contact whatsoever.


    Since he followed Martin''s lead, he naturally looked down on these Englishmen as well.


    Ellen Page returned to the studio, and soon after the shoot was completed, Martin and Bruce came out from inside.


    Mene had finished his scenes. He pointed at the two English actors in the distance and said, "Old Cloth, I thought you said you were tight with the Englishmen? Cillian Murphy is one thing, that Tom Hardy gives us a dirty look every day. Go sort him out!"


    Bruce replied, "I need a mortar and mortar shells, the bigger the caliber, the better. Will you get them for me?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mene asked, "Shouldn''t be too hard to get weapons here in Morocco, right?"


    Martin shrugged, "Not sure, this is my first time in Africa, I''m not familiar with the place."


    After a moment''s thought, Bruce said, "Morocco and Algeria, I think, haven''t clearly defined 90% of their border, there are many clashes, and they support each other''s opposition groups. It shouldn''t be difficult to get weapons and ammunition."


    Mene said, "I''ll handle the mortar and shells, Old Cloth, you''ll handle the Englishmen?"


    "Both of you just stay out of trouble." Martin was ready to head back to the hotel and walked towards the trailers, waiting for the two men to catch up, then said, "This crew is unusually quiet..."


    Bruce spread his hands: "Quiet because you haven''t stirred up any trouble."


    Mene quickly changed the subject: "Remember the pretty girl from before lunch? The one named Gisele? I just saw her giving a gift to Professor Mordecai... Ah, what a pity, why does she have to have the same taste as me?"


    Martin offhandedly said, "She might just be yearning for knowledge and technology."

 Chapter 510 I Wont Interfere with Your Freedom

    The centrifuge hummed to life, spinning the central corridor slowly. Martin started moving in the direction of the rotation, while reminding Mene, "Be quicker on your feet, coordinate your hands and feet well, during filming you need to be one step faster than your opponent!"At first, Mene moved awkwardly as if upside down, but as the corridor spun faster, he seemed weightless and was suspended by the wire harness.


    In the entire crew, nobody had more wire-work experience than Martin, who had spent many years as a stunt double.


    The floating in the corridor fight scene had to be achieved by suspending with wires.


    At such times, the crew had to use CGI technology to erase the presence of the wire.


    Martin, who was in the slowly spinning corridor, constantly adjusted his steps to maintain balance and quickly moved to Mene''s side. Finding him leaning backward, he advised, "The support point of the harness is at the waist, which causes people to lean back. To execute a graceful flying posture, you must always remember to press your upper body down with force!"


    Mene did as Martin instructed, and because he had always exercised regularly, he soon mastered the basic techniques.


    Martin''s feet never stopped moving as he added, "When you turn, follow the rotation of the wire, stepping in mid-air can assist with the turn."


    Mene nodded and did as Martin had said.


    Compared to the various flashy wire movements of Martin''s previous life, the wire work in this film was very simple, consisting only of basic airborne floating and turning maneuvers.


    It didn''t require too much time to train.


    A few minutes later, Martin saw that Mene was feeling uncomfortable and used the mike to inform the outside to pause.


    The centrifuge gradually came to a halt.


    Martin helped Mene out of the wire harness and exited through the back of the rotating corridor.


    No sooner had Mene gotten down from the ladder than he gestured urgently to a female assistant.


    Gisele rushed over with a trash can and placed it in front of Mene.


    Mene faced the trash can and retched repeatedly.


    Martin kept his distance.


    Professor Mordecai approached and asked, "How does it feel to operate the centrifuge?"


    Martin replied, "It''s good, next time we''ll adjust the speed and direction a little during practice."


    Nolan also came over and said, "During filming, the rotation speed and direction of the corridor will be irregular."


    Mordecai responded, "I''ve set up twelve kinds of irregular operating methods." He pointed at Mene, "He needs some time to adapt."


    Martin had gone through this process too, "No problem, he''ll get used to it after throwing up a few times."


    After retching for a while, Mene gradually recovered and took some water handed to him by Bruce, taking a few sips.


    The three of them went to the rest area, rested for a while, and then continued.


    No sooner had Martin sat down than he heard Mene say, "Has Professor Mordecai encountered true love?"


    Bruce commented, "It''s very common for a beautiful girl to admire a knowledgeable old professor, it can enhance the intelligence of the next generation."


    Martin looked at Bruce, "So there''s no hope for our next generation?"


    Bruce asked, "Are you planning on having a next generation?"


    Martin quickly shook his head, "That topic is not within our scope of discussion."


    Mene remarked, "An old husband with a young wife always seems a bit off to me."


    Bruce gave him the correct answer, "Because in your eyes, an old wife with a young husband is normal."


    Martin ignored them, glanced at Gisele wiping Professor Mordecai''s sweat, and picked up the notebook beside him to write the next training plan.


    Ellen Page, Cillian Murphy, Tom Hardy, and Ken Watanabe would also join the training.


    Their movements were even simpler, as long as they could lie flat with the help of the wire harness.


    After lunch, all of them arrived at the studio and trained with Martin on the wire harness.


    Many were not accustomed to being suspended in the spinning corridor and vomited profusely.


    Nolan beckoned his assistant over and said, "Take note, during filming Martin personally took on some of the work as a motion director, and his strict training caused major actors including Mene and Ellen Page to vomit."


    The assistant eagerly took note, and after finishing, said, "Director, we''ve got fewer impressive behind-the-scenes clips to show off this time."


    Nolan had already realized this and sighed, "I didn''t expect Martin not to cause any trouble this time." He shook his head, "Why isn''t Martin causing any trouble?"


    The assistant didn''t reply but being keen, he could see the reason ¨C in the cast, Martin towered over everyone and also held the position of a production manager.


    Even Louise Mel, supporting Martin, let her Pacific Pictures participate in some of the investment.


    A few English actors were not pleased with Martin, but the old movie star Michael Caine had warned them, and with Bale''s conflict with Martin being no secret, no one wanted to be the next Bale.


    For instance, Tom Hardy had never looked at Martin straight, but he also didn''t dare to pick a fight.


    Remembering the ups and downs during the filming of "The Dark Knight," Nolan found the current smoothly going production somewhat unsettling.


    Without actors clashing, he, the director, was uncomfortable ¨C with no juicy material for marketing!


    Nolan pondered whether he should stir up some trouble, inciting a rivalry between the American and English factions of the cast?


    There was no helping it, he had reaped a great deal of benefit from such tactics during "The Dark Knight;" having tasted it once, naturally, he wanted to sample it again.


    The problem was, who in the crew could stand up to Martin?


    Nolan ran his fingers through his hair in frustration, feeling that he needed to give some serious thought to this matter, as he could not let the film crew be too tranquil.


    After wrapping up for the afternoon, Martin returned to the hotel where he was staying and was surprised to find that Angelina Jolie had come.


    "What brings you to Morocco?" he asked, embracing Jolie. "What a surprise for me!"


    Jolie smiled with her lips pursed, but she did not answer.


    Martin, dismissive of the looks from the others in the crew, took Jolie by the hand and headed upstairs to his suite.


    Jolie jumped on him as soon as they entered and said, "There''s no one pushing from behind this time, so you''d better put some effort in. If I''m not satisfied, I won''t leave."


    Martin laughed, "That''s perfect. I''ve been lonely here by myself, brimming with energy, steam coming out of my head."


    Sliding off him, Jolie said, "Let''s see how strong your fire is, whether it can scald someone to death."


    From the Cannes Film Festival in mid-May until now in June, it had been nearly a month for Martin, who was not just brimming with energy but was practically a volcano ready to erupt.


    When the sky was completely dark, dinner ordered by Martin was delivered to his room by the waiter.


    Jolie, fresh from putting on makeup, looked radiant and lively, sitting at the dining table enjoying dinner.


    Seeing the all-vegan dinner she ordered, Martin asked, "When did you start eating vegetarian?"


    Jolie replied, "It''s a new experiment." After talking to Martin about Eliza Cuthbert, she added, "Don''t worry, what you want to eat is your freedom, I won''t interfere with your freedom."


    Eating seafood, Martin responded, "Eating this way, you''ll lose collagen, you''ll age particularly fast."


    "I eat eggs and milk." Jolie reached out and snatched a piece of pan-fried fish from Martin''s plate. "Without the public eye, I have fewer inhibitions."


    Suddenly frowning, she said, "Your seafood has a strong smell, eat less fish and shrimp."


    Martin, ever the considerate companion for his ladies, continued, "I heard you went vegan, so I adjusted my diet to eat more seafood to make sure I provide you with enough protein."


    Jolie couldn''t help but curse, "You''re such a good person, damn it!"


    Martin, with his thick skin, declared, "I''ve always thought so." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jolie, furious, contemplated calling Aniston to fly over so the two of them could set Martin straight.


    But remembering how Aniston always betrayed her, she abandoned the idea.


    "I''m planning a trip to Jerusalem," she said. "I heard you were making a movie in Morocco, so I came specially to see you."


    Martin pulled out a piece of crab claw meat and placed it on Jolie''s plate, saying gratefully, "I appreciate that very much."


    When Jolie finished eating, he reminded her, "Be careful there; I''ve heard that small-scale conflicts are ongoing."


    Jolie nodded, "I''ve been following the North American media reports. Are you about to receive the Presidential Medal of Freedom?"


    "I''ll be heading to Washington soon for the ceremony and to accept the award," said Martin.


    "I''d like to receive a Presidential Medal of Freedom myself," Jolie, who was pursuing a path of leveraging political and societal situations to elevate her profile, mentioned, "Getting that medal would be a huge boost for my career."


    Speaking honestly, Martin admitted, "I''d rather not receive this Medal of Freedom."


    Jolie looked at him, puzzled.


    Martin smiled, "With a bit of bad luck, I could have died on Santa Monica Pier."


    Having visited war zones, though always ensuring it was safe, and having seen injured refugees, Jolie responded, "I understand how you feel."


    Martin raised his glass to toast with Jolie, "Here''s to you winning the Nobel Peace Prize soon."


    "Wow, you''re exaggerating!" Jolie laughed, finishing her drink, "If I can achieve what you described, win the Nobel Peace Prize, you can do whatever you want to me in the future."


    Thinking of Martin''s many lovers and companions, yet how he had actually stayed only with Aniston, her heart flared up, "I could be your mistress forever until the day you grow tired of me as I become old and worn."


    Martin poured her another drink, "Here''s to your dream coming true soon."


    Jolie beamed with joy.


    If it became reality, not only would she become Hollywood''s top actress, but she could also enter the political arena.


    Then, it wouldn''t be her being Martin''s mistress, but Martin being her consort.


    After dinner, they went downstairs for a walk, and along the way, they encountered Marion Cotillard, who was also out for a stroll.


    After a brief chat, they quickly went their separate ways.


    Jolie asked, "Didn''t you try to hit on her?"


    "She''s married," Martin replied with the air of a gentleman, "I wouldn''t try to disrupt someone else''s family."


    Jolie, half believing him, couldn''t suppress her real nature, "Go on, give it a try!"


    "Did you eat too much seafood?" Noticing the late hour and the volcano ready to erupt, Martin said, "Let''s go back."


    Jolie was thinking along the same lines, "I''ll have to stay in the Middle East for many days, maintaining my vegetarian image in public. To prevent collagen loss, I''ll need to consume more protein."


    "See, my eating more seafood was right, wasn''t it?" Martin could never decline such a request from Jolie.


    Given the tough conditions in the conflict zones of the Middle East, Martin made significant efforts for Jolie''s well-being.


    After Jolie left, Martin prepared to depart the film set at the end of June, heading to Washington.

 Chapter 511 Cola Infiltrates the Special Service Bureau

    Los Angeles, Beverly Hills.After dinner, Thomas went upstairs to pack his luggage.


    His girlfriend Victoria followed him, watching as Thomas took out a suitcase and went into the walk-in closet. She said, "We finally have a long vacation. Wouldn''t it be nice to go to the Caribbean?"


    She opened a cabinet and took out the itinerary she had planned: "From Nassau to Puerto Rico, it''s all beautiful scenery all the way."


    Thomas replied, "Didn''t I tell you? We''re going to Washington for our vacation."


    "Washington? What''s so fun or interesting about that godforsaken place?" Victoria raised her voice in displeasure, "The Washington Monument? Lincoln Memorial? Capitol Hill? I have absolutely no interest in those damn places!"


    Thomas, having finally found a slice of romance, tried to communicate calmly and peacefully, "We could attend the Independence Day celebration at the White House. Ordinary people never get a chance to do that!"


    Victoria asked, "Because of Martin, right?"


    Thomas touched his now-bare forehead. "Martin is about to receive the prestigious Presidential Medal of Freedom!"


    "He''s the one getting it, not you!" Victoria couldn''t tolerate her boyfriend caring more about someone else, "Can''t you just indulge me this one time?"


    Thomas made a slight concession, "Next time, I promise."


    Far from being placated, Victoria grew even angrier, "Go find your Martin, then! See if he''ll keep you company in bed!"


    "Shut your filthy mouth!" Thomas truly lost his temper this time, pointing towards the door and saying, "You can leave now!"


    Victoria challenged, "You''re asking me to leave?"


    Thomas took several deep breaths, forcing himself to calm down, and said, "Let''s end it here!"


    He instantly regretted not breaking up with this woman after the last Hefner party. It was not worth it to continue this relationship just for that sake.


    No, that''s wrong! Thomas realized his mistake. He simply should not have been dating at all!


    Victoria asked, "What do you mean?"


    "We''re over!" As Thomas said this, he felt inexplicably thrilled. The weight on his shoulders disappeared, the gloomy sky above cleared, and his spirit soared.


    He immediately understood that breaking up was the earnest desire of his heart: "It''s over between us, you can move out now."


    Victoria, still furious, went to pack her things without saying a word.


    Thomas watched all this with a cold eye.


    His mind, once muddled by love, now recalled many things.


    For his girlfriend, how many parties had he turned down? How many invitations from beautiful women had he refused?


    For one tree, giving up an entire forest was truly not worth it!


    Victoria hurriedly finished packing and went downstairs with her bag.


    Thomas followed her down. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''ll regret this!" Victoria flipped Thomas the bird and yelled, "Drop dead!"


    Thomas momentarily softened, but seeing the bald spot in the hall mirror, he held back the words on his lips.


    The sound of a car starting came from outside, and Thomas went out the door.


    As Victoria drove away, flipping Thomas off once more, she shouted loudly, "Super agent Thomas, a man who needs Viagra to get it up! Super agent Thomas..."


    Thomas got angry, stormed out the door, and began shouting at the car.


    She could call him bald because that represented his hard work and struggle, but she had no right to say he was incompetent!


    Several neighbors came out to see what the commotion was about.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Thomas hurried back inside. He still had a lot of luggage to pack.


    He swore he would never have a girlfriend again.


    A night of love is far more comfortable than this.


    ...¡­


    Coming to Washington again, Thomas was welcomed by the same Secret Service protection as before, a man named Benjamin.


    The car crossed the Potomac River, turned onto Pennsylvania Avenue, and arrived at the Hilton Hotel.


    Before getting out of the car, Benjamin made particular instructions, "Mr. Davis, on July 4th at eight in the morning, I''ll come to take you to the celebration. You''re free to do as you please until then."


    Martin shook hands with him, "Thank you."


    Benjamin gave him a business card with a phone number, then suddenly changed his tone, speaking softly, "Sect Hierarch, it''s my duty."


    He patted his chest, "Long live the Cola Cult!"


    These words made Martin pause for a moment and then he nodded, "You''re a member of the Cola Cult?"


    Benjamin suddenly started to undress.


    Bruce was startled, his hand instinctively reaching for his pocket.


    Benjamin took off his black coat and then his white shirt, revealing a red T-shirt underneath, and with a solemn expression declared, "Forever Cola Cult! Forever Cola War God!"


    Martin hadn''t expected his cult member to have penetrated the White House Secret Service detail and nodded with dignity, "Ben, you''ve done well."


    He gave Bruce a meaningful glance.


    Bruce took out a business card with his own contact information and handed it to Benjamin, "Call this number when you need."


    Benjamin said, "Yes, Sect Hierarch."


    Martin prepared to get out of the car.


    Benjamin added, "Many brothers from the Secret Service have joined the Cola Cult, and they are eager to meet the Sect Hierarch."


    Martin thought for a moment and replied, "When the opportunity is right, you can introduce them to me."


    Benjamin was delighted, "Yes, Sect Hierarch, I will find the right opportunity."


    Bruce looked at the Secret Service agent. Accustomed to performances and knowing agents were not politicians, he could tell this man was not acting or talking nonsense.


    The Cola Cult had infiltrated the Secret Service and the White House detail?


    Benjamin accompanied Martin and Bruce into the Hilton Hotel, got the keys for a suite, gave some instructions, and said goodbye.


    Martin and Bruce went upstairs, staying in the same room as their last visit.


    Bruce took out the equipment he had prepared in advance and meticulously checked all the room, ensuring there were no issues.


    In Los Angeles, the two bodyguards who had guarded the house were also there, staying in the room diagonally opposite.


    Martin said, "I hope we don''t run into the same mess as last time."


    Bruce opened a window to look outside and said, "We shouldn''t, those people last time were too crazy..."


    "They dare to be crazy with me, but wouldn''t dare do the same with Harvey Weinstein," Martin replied, knowing Old Cloth referred to the reporters from "World News Report" who had tried to photograph him. They were not only caught by the FBI but also branded as Russian spies.


    He asked, "Old Cloth, has the ''World News Report'' made any move against Harvey?"


    Bruce had been keeping an eye on the situation, "They might be collecting evidence, or they might already have it, but because of Harvey''s connections, they haven''t made a move. After all, this involves many facets."


    Martin stated bluntly, "I really want to take down that bastard Harvey."


    Bruce spoke the truth, "By ourselves, it''s tough, or rather, impossible."


    Martin nodded, "Look for the right opportunity." Changing the subject, he said, "I didn''t expect the Cola Cult to have infiltrated the Secret Service and the White House."


    Bruce was also surprised, "Nor did I. It seems they really like, or rather adore, you as the Sect Hierarch."


    Martin joked, "Too bad, the Cola Cult is a loose organization."


    "Are you really planning to take over the White House and dissolve the United States Federal Government?" Bruce had heard Martin''s drunken nonsense before, "You''d need an army of beauties to do that."


    Martin played along with the nonsense, "Maybe we could have the Coca-Cola Company hold a few Cola Cult promotional events in Washington to draw in more young people from different departments into the Cola Cult."


    As he spoke, he suddenly became contemplative, "Even if we can''t do anything, if we run into trouble down the line, maybe someone will be able to put in a good word for us. It''s possible just one such word might make a difference."


    Bruce thought for a moment, "Thomas will have to be the one to sort out such things."


    Speaking of the agent, he sighed, "Thomas has broken up with his new girlfriend."


    Martin laughed, "When he comes to Washington, we''ll definitely have to celebrate his return to singlehood."


    The single and balding Thomas seemed to have even stronger fighting spirit.


    Martin''s phone rang, he glanced at it and answered, "Hi, Nevies, I''m in Washington. Are you calling to treat me to something?"


    The person on the other end was Nevies from the FBI, "I''m here at the Hilton Hotel, could we meet to talk?"


    Martin proposed, "Let''s go to the coffee shop next door."


    The other side agreed, "That''ll work."


    Martin and Bruce went downstairs to the Starbucks next door.


    Nevies was sitting at a table in the corner, waving them over.


    Martin quickly approached and sat opposite him, greeting, "Old buddy, congratulations on your promotion."


    Nevies responded, "I should really thank you."


    Martin waved it off, "No need for formalities between us."


    Nevies said with a smile, "Without those Russian spies, I wouldn''t have been able to climb to the position of Assistant Director."


    That much was public, but there were other things he wouldn''t tell Martin, like how he was admired by a few big shots at the White House and would have an easier time climbing the ranks for at least the next four years.


    Martin didn''t dwell on the topic and instead asked, "How is the study of adapting the related incident into a movie going?"


    They had discussed this before, and Nevies pondered carefully before answering, "It''s too soon for an adaptation; some aspects could be problematic. My advice is to wait a few years."


    Martin expressed his understanding.


    Nevies continued, "I have a rival inside the FBI, and we have unwritten rules. If similar events happen too frequently, nobody would blow the whistle. But since I''ve climbed higher, it blocks his way forward."


    Martin grasped his meaning, "He won''t cause trouble for me, will he?"


    "He won''t trouble you," Nevies cautioned. "But he might create obstacles for you, like undercutting your status as an American hero or teaching you a small lesson. As long as he has a legitimate reason and doesn''t overstep, the White House wouldn''t say much."


    Martin remarked, "So, should I keep a low profile in Washington?"


    Nevies advised, "Not low profile, but cautious. America is a society governed by the rule of law. For a nationwide public figure like you, as long as you don''t break the law, they won''t lay a hand on you."


    He laughed, "But don''t forget, we''re the FBI, experts at fishing."


    Martin nodded, "I will be careful. If I encounter an emergency situation, I will call you right away."


    Nevies added, "Just don''t give them the chance."

 Chapter 512 Fishing and Bait

    Through the side door of the caf¨¦, Martin returned to the Hilton Hotel and went to the top-floor restaurant for dinner.Thomas and Lily would only arrive tomorrow.


    Just after Martin and Bruce entered the restaurant leading to the top floor, a waiter in the lobby slipped into a nearby security passage and sent a text message from his phone.


    The content was brief: Top-floor restaurant.


    Martin and Bruce chose a seat by the window, through which they could see the Washington Monument.


    As darkness gradually fell and the lights of the National Mall came on, the night view was also beautiful.


    Martin looked in that direction and said, "This place deserves a super-sized firework."


    Bruce knew the fireworks he was talking about weren''t the ones lit during Independence Day celebrations and reminded him, "Buddy, your thoughts are getting more dangerous, planning to commit treason?"


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin shrugged, "Maybe I''m from the slums, I have a special feeling for the soil of America, I always want to give it a little boy or a Little Boy."


    Bruce cleared his throat, "I need to let you know, you are now America''s national hero, about to receive the Presidential Medal of Freedom."


    Martin laughed, "The Cola Cult needs to continue its expansion in Washington, put on more events." He clearly joked, "If they ever come to arrest me, they''ll first have to exclude members of the Cola Cult, and it turns out ninety-nine percent of them are..."


    Bruce was also amused by the bad joke, "Unless you become a Sect Hierarch like Hubbard."


    Martin pondered for a moment, "The Church of Scientology is a cult, the Cola Cult is upright and forthright, just like how I conduct myself and do things."


    Upright and forthright in winning an Oscar, upright and forthright in taking the Cannes Best Actor award.


    No sooner had he said this than he heard high heels, his gaze casually shifted, and he saw two pairs of legs in black stockings, accompanied by a pair of long white legs.


    The latter arrived at the table diagonally across from them and suddenly turned towards them.


    Martin recognized her as an acquaintance, whom he had met several times on his last visit to Washington, Kate, a reporter from the Washington news.


    "What a coincidence, meeting you again," Kate approached to greet proactively, "Martin, congratulations to you."


    Martin stood up and shook hands with her, "Thank you."


    Kate was obviously dressed with care, wearing a professional dress suit that made her legs look longer, her buttocks perkier, and her bust larger, and she also wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses, which at a glance gave her a professional vibe reminiscent of Louise.


    To be honest, her looks and figure were not inferior to Louise''s.


    Kate noticed Martin''s assessing gaze and pulled over her companion in the black stockings, "This is my friend Rachel, she works in book discovery and publishing."


    Rachel extended her hand with a faint smile, "Martin, I''m pleased to meet you."


    Martin shook her hand and felt that hers was quite firm, "Pleased to meet you, too."


    He looked to Kate, "Are you here for dinner?"


    "I''m treating Rachel to dinner," said Kate, who had talked a lot with Martin on his last visit to Washington and had become somewhat familiar, opportunistically added, "How about we join tables?"


    She asked, "Bruce, Rachel, you don''t mind, right?"


    Martin nodded, "Perfect, I''d like to know the latest situation in Washington."


    Rachel said, "I''d also like to know about Hollywood''s literary adaptations."


    Bruce moved over to Martin''s side, making room for the two ladies opposite.


    After Kate and Rachel placed their orders, Martin casually inquired about the state of Washington politics, especially since Guanhai took office this year.


    Kate shared some insights, then said, "You caught a spy at Santa Monica Pier again, is there any top-secret content? You know I''m a reporter, it''s tough working in the newsroom without exclusive stories."


    Rachel mentioned, "Kate has been under a lot of pressure at work recently."


    With an earnest face, Kate pleaded, "Help out your old friend."


    "Alright," Martin seemed spellbound by the beauty.


    Under the table, Kate lightly touched Rachel''s leg, and Rachel nudged her back.


    "I was scared to death at that time," Martin said seriously, "I''m not the fearless hero the media portrays, I''m very afraid of death, I fought desperately and bravely only because I wanted to survive."


    Kate was slightly taken aback, what kind of secret was this? Any report published would only make Martin seem like a more vivid hero, not a special symbol.


    She asked again, "Is that all?"


    Martin thought carefully and replied, "Everything else has already been reported."


    Kate seemed somewhat disappointed, Rachel kicked her lightly under the table, but she still kept a smile, "Thanks for the exclusive."


    Martin smiled, "You''re welcome."


    At this moment, the waiter brought the ladies their meals.


    The conversation then shifted to film adaptations of literature, led by Rachel.


    Rachel asked, "I read in the media that you and David Fincher are preparing to adapt ''Gone Girl''?"


    With the novel already published and news of Martin''s collaboration with David Fincher for a movie adaptation circulated, it shot up the New York Times bestseller list, currently in the top twenty.


    Therefore, Martin replied, "The script is completed, and Director Finch is gathering the crew for pre-production, and filming might start in the second half of the year."


    Rachel said, "The publishing house I work for has a few good novels, which I think are quite suitable for movie adaptations, are you interested, Martin?"


    Martin said, "Bring them over sometime when I''m free to take a look."


    Rachel found a reason for them to meet again, "I''ll contact the authors when I get back, and then call you?"


    It was natural for her to ask for his number, she took out her phone from her bag, "Can you tell me your number?"


    Kate had his contact information, and Martin rattled off a string of numbers.


    Rachel called, and when Martin''s phone ringtone went off, she hung up.


    After chatting for a while, Kate invited, "Are you busy tonight? After dinner, let''s find a place to have a drink together."


    As she spoke, she stood tall and stuck out her chest, emphasizing her assets, making it difficult to refuse.


    Before Martin could respond, a nylon-clad foot from below reached over and slid into his trouser leg, rubbing up and down.


    Martin''s gaze shifted to Rachel.


    Rachel just smiled at him as if the foot under the table had nothing to do with her.


    In that moment, Martin nearly agreed. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two beautiful women with outstanding presences actively extending an invitation and hint, how many normal men could resist?


    But Martin, bastard though he was, was steadier than an old dog when it came to skullduggery.


    He thought of Nevies''s recent reminder.


    As for fishing, the FBI was the progenitor of similar industries worldwide.


    Almost at the same time he thought of this, Bruce, always attuned to Martin, appeared to choke on his water and coughed twice.


    Martin took that as a sign from Old Cloth and said with a smile, "I have pressing work tonight, so I must apologize."


    "No problem, just give me a call when you''re done with work." Kate obviously wasn''t as composed as Rachel, sounding somewhat eager, "Rachel and I will bring the drinks over to your place¡­"


    Rachel laughed and interrupted Kate''s words, "Martin''s work is important, let''s not disturb him."


    Kate slapped her forehead, "Look at me, the work pressure is so great, my mind''s all foggy."


    Martin was the epitome of politeness, "Thank you for understanding."


    Rachel''s foot under the table, however, didn''t retreat but instead climbed higher along Martin''s leg. Her charming smile didn''t waver, "Wait for my call, I''ll contact the authors as soon as possible and then discuss the adaptation with you."


    Martin responded with a smile, "I''ll wait for your good news."


    Rachel retracted her foot and gestured for the waiter to bring the check.


    Martin volunteered to pay for the two of them, and the four of them left the restaurant together, parting ways at the elevator lobby.


    Kate and Rachel took the elevator downstairs. Since there were others in the elevator, they didn''t speak until they got out of the hotel and into a car they had driven there.


    The latter opened her professional jacket and took out a miniature recording pen hidden in the inner pocket, tossing it aside, declaring, "Nothing useful on this."


    Kate exhaled and admitted, "I could tell he was almost glued to us, a total lecher, yet so timid."


    "You were too eager, especially about going to his room last." Rachel reminded her, "You could easily make Martin suspicious."


    She emphasized, "Martin is indeed a lecher, but he''s also the tough guy who took down six or seven armed toughs by himself."


    Kate suddenly regretted, "Do you think he might kill me?"


    Rachel caressed her face, "Don''t worry, we don''t need to do anything but seduce him into bed. Isn''t that what you''re best at? Tempting employees or managers from different departments, extracting news from them."


    Kate pushed away her hand, reconfirming, "I cooperate with you, and you''ve promised me, whether successful or not, you''ll not pursue what I''ve done."


    Rachel assured with a smile, "We always keep our word."


    "Fine, I''ll be more proactive next time." Kate was determined, she couldn''t afford a criminal record or lose her job, or she''d be bankrupt, "A wolf always feeds on meat."


    Rachel''s phone started ringing.


    She took it out and glanced at the caller ID, stepped out of the car and closed the door to answer, saying, "Boss?"


    "Are you out?" the voice asked.


    Rachel admitted, "It''s not going very smoothly, he hasn''t bitten yet, but I''ve left the bait; we''ll wait for the next time."


    "Is he that tough?" The other side wondered, "Didn''t he like your look?"


    That night, the professional attire of Rachel and Kate was meticulously prepared, imitating Louise and Kelly.


    Rachel explained, "In order not to raise his suspicions, I could only pull out early." She got to the crux of the matter, "The bait I left is a literary adaptation into film; we need to quickly find a suitable work that can attract Martin Davis''s attention."


    "I''ll have someone handle that," the voice responded.


    ......


    Back in his room, Martin took off his coat and looked at his trousers, where there seemed to be a lingering odd sensation at the hem.


    Bruce said, "Those two women were trying to seduce you."


    "Last time I came to Washington, that Kate tried to seduce me," Martin settled on the sofa, reflecting, "Her coming at me again isn''t surprising, but this timing¡­"


    He remained extremely cautious, "Nevies had warned us."


    Bruce expressed concern, "I''m also worried they may be bait."


    Martin nodded, "We''ll see how it goes, just be extra vigilant."


    The following morning, Rachel called to inform Martin that she had contacted an author willing to adapt their work into a novel.


    Martin decided to stall, claiming he had many events in the following days and would discuss it after the celebrations.


    He reached out to Nevies and sent over the pictures Bruce had covertly taken of Kate and Rachel.


    In addition, Martin did have quite a busy schedule. Eliza and Lily had rushed over, and traveling with them were Thomas and Ari Emanuel, who was there to extend an invitation on behalf of his brother, Ram Emanuel.

 Chapter 513 Hawking Validates Martin

    As the evening lights came on, the Escalade carrying Martin and Elizabeth pulled up next to a club on Pennsylvania Avenue.From another car, Ali and Thomas got out together.


    Martin followed them into the club.


    At the entrance of a reception room, the black-suited men guarding the door were likely Secret Service from the White House.


    Ram Emanuel is now the White House Chief of Staff.


    Ali opened the door and said to everyone, "Please come in."


    Martin and Elizabeth were the last to walk in.


    As they passed the door, the Secret Service agent nodded subtly, first patting his chest then covertly making a drinking gesture with his right hand.


    Martin knew the signal all too well, as he used a similar motion when drinking cola on the red carpet.


    Clearly, this was a member of the Cola Cult.


    Martin smiled at him and entered the main reception room.


    After the Santa Monica Pier incident, there were already tens of millions of Cola Cult members across America.


    Ram Emanuel and his wife stood in the reception room, smiling as they said, "Hi, Martin, we meet again."


    Martin hurried forward a few steps to shake hands with Ram, "I was thinking of paying a visit once Ali came over..."


    "No need to be so formal," Ram invited, "Make yourself comfortable."


    His wife approached Elizabeth, "We have some activities here suitable for ladies to relax, let''s not join in their boring topics."


    Elizabeth smiled and agreed, then followed Mrs. Emanuel through a side door out of the reception room.


    Ram went straight to the point: "Martin, you''ve been doing better and better these past two years, becoming a cultural phenomenon."


    Martin humbly replied with a smile, "It''s mainly the support of WMA. In these past few years, Ali has invested a lot of resources in me. Without his help, I wouldn''t be where I am today, that''s why I''ve always worked with WMA, even when CAA constantly tempted me, I never changed my mind."


    Ali joined the conversation, "Martin is now the ace of WMA, and I have a plan to build the Martin brand into a cultural icon like Star Wars."


    Thomas had discussed this with Martin, who personally wasn''t interested in Star Wars, but was well aware of its significance to Americans.


    To say that Star Wars is the foremost icon of American film culture is no exaggeration, and even that might not fully reflect its influence.


    Martin''s reply was well-timed, "I will fully cooperate with the company."


    Ali is the largest shareholder of WMA, but does WMA''s interest extend to Ram?


    Of course, Martin would not be foolish enough to ask.


    "The last trip to California was very rewarding," Ram mentioned the previous election, "Your preference influenced many members of the Cola Cult."


    He smiled, "This loose alliance organization worships you very much."


    Martin appeared modest, "The followers of the Cola Cult are just that in name, gathering on the internet due to their fondness for my characters and Coca-Cola, lacking organization and cohesion."


    But Ram had witnessed the power of these people in the election, "Cola Cult members spread across the nation, and voters can influence the electors."


    Ali interjected, "If it weren''t for the regulations of the entertainment bill, I would have already invited you to become a partner in the company."


    Martin laughed, "The company has given me a lot of support."


    Ram added, "You are now one of the most famous Democrats in America."


    Martin stated, "When I voted in the election, my ballot had the party affiliation on it."


    Since Atlanta, Martin had been entangled with members of the Donkey Party, maintaining relationships with the likes of Kelly Gray, Louise Mel, Jennifer Aniston, and others, all members of the Donkey Party.


    There are numerous members and supporters of the Donkey Party in Hollywood, including Tom Hanks, Sean Penn, the Roberts family, Spielberg and Lucas, Meryl Streep, Scarlett Johansson, George Clooney, and so on.


    The support and pull of celebrities are quite evident, as they are often invited to endorse during elections.


    Simply put, the Hollywood Oscar system operates under the same rules as the elections.


    Considering Martin''s growing influence, particularly over the Cola Cult members, Ram offered him a favor: "In a few days, it''s the Independence Day celebration, and Barack will personally award you a medal."


    Martin responded, "While I was injured and hospitalized, Barack took time out of his busy schedule to visit me. I''ve always wanted to thank him in person."


    Ram continued, "You''ll soon have the opportunity to express your gratitude."


    Martin silently cursed; these politicians had much darker hearts than those in entertainment.


    Ram said, "Barack''s eldest daughter, Maria, is about to have her summer break. She''s planning to do an internship and is very curious about film production. She wants to practice in a movie company."


    Martin was quick to respond, "Leave it to me. Whether she wants to go to a first-rate big production crew or an art crew, it''s all no problem."


    They chatted a bit more, essentially about mutual support and help.


    The tremendous influence of the Cola Cult gave Martin some leverage.


    By eight-thirty, Martin excused himself and left the club.


    On the way back in the Escalade, Elizabeth said, "I''ve made plans with Mrs. Emanuel. When she and her kids come to Los Angeles, I''ll take care of them the whole time."


    Martin realized the little witch was capable of more than just washing faces.


    Elizabeth clung tightly to his arm and said, "There are some things that you might find inconvenient to deal with, but I can help."


    She hinted, "My mother and father both said that the first lady''s diplomacy can sometimes be more effective in bridging relationships."


    Martin patted her hand, "Go ahead and do what you need to do, and let me know if you need anything."


    At that point, he remembered what Ram had just mentioned, that Elizabeth would undoubtedly be more suitable for the task.


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "After the Independence Day celebration ceremony, there will be a reception lunch at the White House, and the Guanhai family will all attend. His oldest daughter, Marisa, wants to participate in a film-related internship this summer..."


    Elizabeth took careful note of all this and, after Martin finished, she thought it over and said, "I''ll handle this. It is more convenient for girls to talk to girls."


    Back at the hotel, Bruce opened the door to find Lily fiddling with her camera; she nodded at Martin.


    Martin took off his coat and hung it up, asking, "You''re going out to take photos this late?"


    Lily said, "I''ll take pictures when you get honored, to have a blueprint for engraving."


    Elizabeth added, "We''ll buy them afterward, as memorabilia." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lily secretly gave Elizabeth a thumbs up on the sly.


    Elizabeth winked at her in response.


    Martin saw this, but couldn''t bother with them, and went to his room to shower and change, saying to Lily, "Go back to your room early if you don''t have anything else to do."


    Lily packed up her camera and said, "I''ll sleep here on the side tonight." She added, "I''ve arranged it with Elizabeth."


    Martin, recalling some things that had happened in Atlanta, said to Elizabeth, "You don''t understand her..."


    Elizabeth replied, "Lily has assured me."


    Lily smiled at her.


    Martin shook his head and entered the master bedroom.


    That night, Elizabeth did not sleep well, mostly tormented to death by Martin; even when she woke up in the morning, her voice was a bit hoarse.


    Lily didn''t sleep well either, with two big dark circles under her eyes, staring at Elizabeth when she came out of her room.


    She couldn''t understand why a girl who usually seemed so quiet could make such loud noises.


    Throughout the day, Martin took the two of them to buy suitable clothes and visited a few famous sites in Washington.


    During this time, Benjamin called, and Martin made a special trip to the vicinity of the north gate of the White House to meet with Benjamin.


    Benjamin brought a dozen off-duty members of the White House Secret Service, waiting near the north gate.


    Once Martin arrived, these relatively young agents, while not as frenzied and enthusiastic as fans, were certainly more orderly.


    Together they said, "Forever Cola Cult! Forever Cola War God!"


    Martin took photos with them one by one, asked for their names, and when signing autographs, wrote different well-wishes for each.


    For a slacker, coming up with a variety of inspiring well-wishes cost him many brain cells.


    Benjamin also specifically requested autographs and photos for other on-duty members of the Cola Cult.


    Martin fulfilled all their requests.


    Although he had shared jokes with Bruce about it, he never really took it seriously; after all, the Cola Cult is a loose organization.


    It wasn''t long before Martin excused himself and left.


    The atmosphere of Independence Day was even thicker on the streets of Washington than in Los Angeles.


    On the morning of July 4th, Benjamin arrived at the Hilton Hotel on time to escort Martin to the White House to participate in the celebrations.


    Once again arriving at the North Lawn, Martin was seated in the front row.


    Lily and Elizabeth were in the family area a little bit further back.


    Not long after Martin sat down, more people arrived, among whom were many he recognized.


    In a wheelchair was Stephen Hawking; the Presidential Medal of Freedom is not just awarded to Americans.


    Coming to Martin''s side was the legendary Spielberg.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin first approached Hawking to express his respect, hoping to receive the kind of praise Charlize Theron had given.


    Such as in the endless parallel universes, Martin Davis is a hero of some sort.


    What sounded from the electronic voice instead was, "Hello, Sect Hierarch."


    Nearby photographers recorded it, and Martin turned back and gestured to Bruce.


    Old Cloth got the hint and immediately went to obtain a copy from the photographers.


    This was an endorsement from Hawking himself, the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult!


    Martin then shook hands with Spielberg, "Steven, you are my idol, the director I most want to work with, Jaws, E.T., Raiders of the Lost Ark, and Jurassic Park, provided all the fun of my childhood."


    Spielberg said, "Today, I am your supporting actor."


    Both he and Hawking were to receive the Presidential Medal of Freedom.


    The same kind Martin had received previously, the one worn around the neck.


    Martin admitted honestly, "Actually, I didn''t want it, who would want to be in a situation like that?"


    Spielberg, having seen the related video, said, "You did something remarkable. Let''s talk more when we have time. Kathleen has spoken highly of you more than once."


    Producer Kathleen Kennedy of "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button" was Spielberg''s right-hand woman.


    As Guanhai stepped onto the podium, the site quickly quieted down.

 Chapter 514 The Highest Honor

    Including Hawking and Spielberg, after the group who received the Presidential Medal of Freedom left the stage, Guanhai stepped up to the podium again.His expression solemn, his gaze far-reaching, his tone lingering, "For over 200 years, numerous people have defended our nation, protected our citizens, and our hearts are forever filled with pride and gratitude for them!"


    A live broadcast camera zoomed in on Martin, giving him a close-up shot.


    Guanhai''s speech continued, "The heroes among us represent the spirit, courage, and love of America. He believes in America, he loves this land, and he will never cease to defend our freedom!"


    Warm applause sounded at the scene.


    Lily raised her camera and kept taking photos.


    "That''s why we honor our heroes," Guanhai gestured invitingly, "Please welcome America''s hero, distinguished Medal of Freedom recipient, Martin Davis!" Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ram Emanuel, the Chief of Staff seated in the front row, led the standing ovation, followed by other White House officials.


    Everyone on the South Lawn stood up and applauded.


    The distinguished Medal of Freedom is not awarded every year, and today it was only for Martin.


    Elizabeth also stood up to clap for Martin, particularly moved by the scene, feeling it was also her honor.


    Lily raised her camera, continuously pressing the shutter, documenting Martin''s shining moment.


    Martin walked up to the stage amidst applause, standing at the center and said, "Mr. President..."


    Guanhai shook his hand, smiling, "Martin, you have shown us America''s courage and determination."


    Martin stood upright, allowing Guanhai to bestow the grand medal upon him and pin the star medal. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The applause on the South Lawn grew even louder.


    Martin stepped forward, approached the podium, and said, "The strength of America comes from the belief and spirit of all of us. I''m not as brave as you say; all I''ve done was to survive, and yet you bestowed upon me this great honor. Thank you all, God bless you, God bless America!"


    Amidst the applause, Martin walked down from the stage.


    Lily put down her camera and said, "Who would''ve thought that jerk from the neighborhood could receive the highest civilian honor in the country."


    Elizabeth''s hands clapped red, her excited face flush with joy, "Don''t you think Martin is super charming? He''s America''s hero, and my hero too!"


    Lily looked down at her camera, enjoying each photo she had just taken through the playback.


    Martin returned to the spectator stands where Spielberg embraced him, and others shook hands with him.


    Hawking''s electronic voice sounded again, "The hero''s Sect Hierarch!"


    Martin nodded in that direction, "Thank you."


    The ceremony continued, with staff already approaching Martin to remind him to head to the banquet hall for the reception luncheon after the ceremony.


    ......


    Los Angeles, Burbank.


    Pregnant Tony, with her belly thrust forward, sat on the couch, intently watching the live broadcast of the Independence Day celebrations on TV. She was captivated as she saw Martin adorned with the grand medal.


    "So cool, my hero." She gently caressed her belly, whispering, "Come out soon and see, your father is a hero, a real hero!"


    In a full-screen close-up on the TV, Martin draped in the grand medal and adorned with the star medal, exuding peak masculine charm.


    In contrast, Guanhai looked dark and short beside him, serving as the perfect backdrop.


    Tony, who was advised not to drink alcohol, poured herself a large glass of juice, raised it to the TV, and said, "Congrats to you, my hero, the father of my son!"


    Just then, the camera captured Martin''s smiling face, and Tony felt as if she had received a response. She drank the entire glass of juice in one gulp, feeling refreshed as if she had enjoyed ice cream.


    She contemplated the fact that her son would be able to see his father later this year.


    How wonderful that was.


    Looking around the expensive rented apartment which she initially found spacious, Tony now felt it increasingly cramped¡ªtoo low ceilings, too little space, the furniture and appliances mismatched, clothes and daily necessities not from top brands...


    Everywhere she looked, dissatisfaction loomed.


    Once her son was born, all this could change. Tony thought of the Cody Community in Sherman Oaks; Martin had a detached villa there, worth at most three million US dollars. She wasn''t greedy; it would be enough for her son to live there.


    A father should provide what''s due.


    The live broadcast continued, but without Martin, Tony stood up, preparing to move around as her doctor had advised maintaining a certain level of activity.


    Two floors above, in another room, Ben Affleck picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Martin Davis had received the highest national honor a civilian could get, basking in unlimited glory in front of the White House and all Americans. This greatly depressed Ben, even more suffocating than not being able to breathe.


    Ben unconsciously went to the liquor cabinet, pulled open the stained glass door, and found it empty¡ªno bottles inside.


    Those with an alcohol addiction need alcohol both during moments of misery and joy.


    Ben''s long face drooped, his temper rising, ready to burst.


    But then he saw the handwritten lines on the inside of the cabinet door.


    "Have you forgotten the humiliation Martin Davis caused you?"


    "Martin Davis is in glory, while you''ve fallen off a cliff!"


    "Ben Affleck, do you still want revenge?"


    And the pivotal sentence, "Do you want Jennifer Garner to end up like Pitt''s ex-wife?"


    These words of ruthless rebuke, written by his own hand at moments of intense calm and hatred, instantly dispersed Ben''s craving for alcohol. He felt invigorated, returning to sobriety.


    Ben closed the liquor cabinet door and said, "I will never forget, and I must take revenge!"


    But as easy as it is to think about, it''s difficult to accomplish.


    Over the past month, he had people quietly approach Eliza Cuthbert and Annie-Hathaway. The former had neither good nor bad feelings towards Martin and had become just another passerby.


    She didn''t want to offend her ex-boyfriend, a man with considerable influence, because of this down-and-out guy.


    The latter was foolish enough to believe she owed Martin something¡­


    Originally, Ben had planned to send someone to Atlanta, but then he remembered he had no foundation there, and Atlanta was where Martin Davis had risen to prominence, so he dismissed the idea.


    What to do?


    Ben followed suit, much like he and Pitt had fallen, planning to start with the women around Martin Davis; assistants and domestic staff, for example.


    What he saw was an anomaly in Hollywood.


    A scoundrel carrying the title of a playboy, who also acted like one, had never forced himself on any woman!


    This was simply incredible!


    This was too un-Hollywood!


    After all, which big-name star, director, or producer in the circle could dare claim they had never forced themselves on someone in a sexual manner?


    Are they even Hollywood stars?


    Clearly, they are eccentrics and lunatics like Johnny Depp!


    Ben also considered probing into the espionage incident, in case there was something fishy¡­


    Before he got close, he stumbled upon the presence of the LAPD and FBI.


    One is the largest local armed violence group in Los Angeles, and the other is a member of the largest armed violence organization in America.


    Ben could not afford to provoke them.


    Checking the time, he prepared to head to the supermarket.


    Taking the elevator down and stepping out of the apartment, Ben noticed a pregnant blonde woman sitting by the door, appearing to be in great pain.


    He recognized the woman; he had encountered her more than once when coming and going, a resident of the building who sometimes looked at him as if he were a criminal.


    If it had been any other time, Ben wouldn''t have paid any attention. But seeing the woman in pain with her pregnancy reminded him of his own daughter''s birth.


    Even a hot-tempered person has a soft side, and Ben stepped forward to ask, "Are you alright?"


    Tony looked up at Ben and said, "I got too excited and had some dessert, I might have induced contractions. Please, take me to the hospital!"


    Ben said, "I''ll call 911 for you."


    "They take too long to get here and back." Tears streamed down Tony''s face, "Please, take me to the hospital. I can''t lose this baby."


    Ben hesitated for a moment and then decisively helped her up, "Hang in there."


    Tony leaned on Ben''s shoulder with one hand, protecting her belly with the other, "I can hold on!"


    This woman was exceptionally strong at that moment: "I must hold on!"


    Ben helped her into his car, started it, and drove quickly to the nearest hospital.


    Less than ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of the emergency room, with Ben shouting, "Doctor, help! Help!"


    Someone immediately came running out.


    Soon, Tony was lying in the emergency ward, receiving medication to prevent preterm labor.


    Ben breathed a sigh of relief.


    The doctor came over and said, "The problem isn''t too serious, but caution is necessary. Pregnant women should avoid significant emotional disturbances¡ªit can lead to complications."


    Tony''s heart returned to her stomach, "Doctor, my baby is alright, isn''t it?"


    The doctor replied, "There''s no problem. Rest well, keep your emotions in check, and call me if anything comes up."


    Tony nodded, "Okay."


    The doctor gave some instructions to the nurse and quickly left.


    Tony''s gaze shifted to Ben, recalling their past misunderstandings, she said, "Ben, thank you."


    Having done a good deed, Ben was in a rather good mood, "We''re neighbors; no need for thanks."


    He wasn''t about to spend a long time there with Tony and asked, "Where''s your husband or boyfriend? Call him to come over quickly. He should know about this."


    Husband or boyfriend¡ªTony had neither at the moment, but remembering the recent TV broadcast, she said, "He''s on a business trip to Washington; he''s not in Los Angeles."


    Ben asked, "A business trip? Leaving you alone at home?"


    Tony replied, "It''s not his fault; he''s attending the Independence Day celebration at the White House¡­"


    Ben, recalling the TV broadcast he had seen, said, "That''s impressive."


    Flooded with all sorts of whimsical thoughts due to the baby in her belly, Tony said without thinking, "He even appeared on the live television broadcast."


    Ben thought Tony''s man might be someone important and couldn''t help saying, "When he''s back, maybe you can introduce us?"


    Tony unconsciously nodded, "If there''s a chance, I''ll introduce you."


    Ben glanced at his watch, "If you''re okay here, then I''ll be leaving."


    Tony grabbed her bag and took out her phone, "Should we exchange contact information?"


    This time she realized one could face unknown problems alone; having the contacts of someone from the same building could be crucial in an emergency.


    "Sure," Ben said, thinking of her husband or boyfriend who could attend the White House Independence Day celebration.

 Chapter 515 The Martian Rescue

    White House, Banquet Hall.The elaborately dressed girls clustered together, chatting about topics of mutual interest. Elizabeth talked about some amusing anecdotes from Hollywood film sets, which caught the attention of Maria, the eldest daughter of Guanhai, and the two quickly engaged in an animated discussion about the topic.


    On the other side, Chief of Staff Ram whispered a few words to Guanhai.


    Guanhai nodded slightly, "I''ll go and have a chat with Martin."


    Although he had just taken office at the beginning of the year, Guanhai''s team was already preparing for the next term.


    The Cola Cult, with its broad base of followers, was a force that couldn''t be ignored.


    Guanhai had talked with several major shareholders and executives of Coca-Cola; they all recognized one thing: even though they were the Coca-Cola Group, their influence was far less than Sect Leader Martin''s.


    It was an urgent need for Coca-Cola to hire Martin as a lifetime spokesperson.


    When Martin saw Guanhai approaching, he turned around to greet him proactively, "Mr. President."


    Guanhai smiled and said, "We are old friends now, call me Barack."


    The people around them automatically stepped aside, including Spielberg who had been discussing movies with Martin earlier.


    Guanhai chatted with Martin.


    The others around them couldn''t help but envy the influence of this Hollywood star, which far exceeded the movies themselves.


    Nineteen-year-old Sasha Spielberg came to her father''s side, feeling slightly indignant, "Martin Davis has only been famous for a few years, why is he receiving such a warm reception!"


    Spielberg''s mind was clear, he pointed to the great medal on Martin''s chest, "First, he earned it with his life; second, there is a Cola Cult with tens of millions of followers behind him, and he is the Sect Hierarch. Although the organizational structure is very loose, we cannot ignore his influence."


    Sasha still couldn''t quite understand.


    Spielberg turned his head to look at Elizabeth Olsen, who was conversing with Maria. Only a year older than Sasha, she was much more sensible.


    Sasha had been too well protected by her parents.


    Spielberg felt that if Martin decided to go into politics, compared to George Clooney, who was desperately trying to break into politics, Martin''s foundation would be much stronger.


    The luncheon didn''t last very long, and by half past one, the guests were bidding their farewells and leaving.


    As Martin was leaving, Benjamin took him to the parking area and said in a low voice, "Sect Hierarch, the brothers who didn''t get a photo with you yesterday were especially happy after receiving your signed photos, they asked me to express their gratitude to you."


    Elizabeth thought to herself that Martin''s followers had even infiltrated the White House.


    Martin nodded, "In a while, the Cola Cult will organize a few activities in Washington, I''ll have someone send you an invitation."


    Benjamin was very happy, "All right."


    The Secret Service''s work is actually quite dull, but the Cola Cult could bring quite a bit of fun.


    Martin got into the car and asked Old Cloth to drive back to the hotel.


    Once the car left the White House, Elizabeth said, "I talked to Maria, and she is very interested in joining a major Hollywood film crew for a summer internship."


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "In a while, Nolan''s crew will move to Los Angeles and Canada for shooting. I''ve already spoken to Nolan and Warner for her to join the crew for an internship."


    Elizabeth said, "That''s good. When the time comes, I''ll take a few people of similar ages with me to visit the set."


    Martin sincerely praised, "Liz, you''re doing great!"


    Elizabeth hugged his arm, "Actually, I learned it from the sisters. They are way better than me. If I can learn half of what they know, that would be pretty good."


    Martin kissed her on the cheek.


    Lily, who was in the passenger seat, couldn''t take it anymore and said, "I had a full lunch, and if you keep feeding me this dog food, I''m going to throw up."


    Martin asked, "Do you want to get out of the car?"


    Changing the subject, Elizabeth leaned over to the passenger seat to ask Lily, "Did you take a lot of photos? Let''s look at them when we get back and select some material for your work."


    Lily just laughed gleefully.


    In the White House, in the rest room, Michel listened to Maria''s words, thought about it carefully, and then went to find her husband.


    Taking the opportunity when her husband was resting, she went over quietly and brought up the family matter. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Elizabeth, Martin Davis''s girlfriend?" Guanhai listened to his wife''s description, "Christopher Nolan''s crew?"


    Michel said, "It''s a Warner Bros. project, Nolan is the one who directed The Dark Knight."


    Guanhai knew a few days ago that his eldest daughter wanted to join a summer internship with a movie crew. He casually mentioned it to Chief of Staff Ram because his brother Ali was a prominent Hollywood entertainment agent.


    A top Hollywood crew, a leading director, stars of the highest caliber¡ªit was indeed very suitable.


    Guanhai made a phone call to Ram, and after hanging up, he said, "If Maria is interested, let her go."


    Michel said, "She''ll be very happy to know you agree."


    Guanhai was in a good mood today and said, "Martin Davis is an interesting man, quite perceptive."


    Michel nodded, left to find her daughter, and meanwhile called Elizabeth Olsen to discuss arrangements for joining the crew in Los Angeles.


    ...


    In the hotel room, Elizabeth put down the phone and said, "Done."


    Martin had contacted Nolan again upon returning and gently tapped her cheek, "Hard work."


    Elizabeth asked, "Are you going back to Africa next?"


    Martin replied, "To continue shooting. Nolan said he can''t do without me, said the set is dead silent without me, lacking fun and excitement."


    Elizabeth went to change into daily wear, saying, "That sounds strange."


    "Probably because no one causes trouble when I''m not there, Nolan isn''t used to it," Martin guessed vaguely what Nolan was thinking, "No trouble means no publicity stunts, a lot of pressure for the director."


    Elizabeth almost sprayed out laughing, "What a weird director."


    Martin added, "Hollywood has never seen a director like Nolan before; he''s a completely new type."


    Elizabeth didn''t quite understand, "But he''s not up there with the top four directors, right?"


    "Not talking about that," what Martin meant was something else, "He has fans like those of a star, the ''have him and none other'' kind, his fans can''t tolerate anyone speaking ill of him."


    Elizabeth thought about the three-way battle on IMDB, "Like what The Dark Knight fans did on IMDB against The Godfather and The Shawshank Redemption?"


    Martin nodded, "Pretty much." He packed away his grand ribbons and medals, handing them to Elizabeth, "I won''t be in Morocco long, the crew will be back in Los Angeles to shoot soon. You and Lily don''t need to come over, some places in Africa are not very safe."


    Elizabeth packed the grand ribbons and medals into her suitcase, "Okay, I''ll head back to Los Angeles to get ready for Maria''s visit."


    Bruce knocked on the door, saying, "You have a phone call."


    Martin opened the door and asked, "Who''s calling?"


    Bruce glanced at Elizabeth and seeing no objection from Martin, he directly said, "That female editor, Rachel, the one who mentioned the literary adaptation a few days ago, didn''t she claim to have a suitable novel for you to look at?"


    Martin asked Elizabeth, "Interested in joining me to have a look at a project?"


    However, Elizabeth smiled and shook her head, "I need to pack my things, you and Old Cloth go."


    Martin grabbed his coat and left the room with Bruce.


    On the way, Martin switched to the special phone for the trio that Nicholson sent after the Santa Monica Pier incident and called Nevies.


    "Buddy, the baiters are back," he said.


    Nevies had been briefed by Martin about the specifics before, "If the bait is good, you can eat the bait and throw away the hook."


    He emphasized, "Just don''t take the hook to a private venue, you''ve seen the FBI''s style."


    Martin had actually been involved twice, and both times it was Russia who was unlucky.


    Nevies added, "The leader of those people is one rank below me. As long as you don''t get caught by the hook, everything else is manageable. I''ll retaliate soon on my side too, by sending him overseas as a liaison officer."


    With this in mind, Martin went downstairs with Old Cloth to the caf¨¦ next door, meeting Kate and Rachel once again.


    When they entered, Rachel whispered, "As expected, he didn''t bring his girlfriend over. He still has that sort of interest in us."


    Kate asked, "Is everything ready on your end?"


    After their last meeting, Rachel and her supervisor had analyzed carefully and felt they couldn''t rush things. One or two times might not be enough to lower Martin Davis''s guard.


    Once they became more familiar with each other, some things would naturally happen...


    After Martin came over, he shook hands with Kate and Rachel and sat down across from them.


    Today, the two women had changed their style, wearing long dresses and light makeup, their smiles sweet¡ªa bit like Elizabeth Olsen''s everyday look.


    Martin suspected that next time they might switch to Angelina Jolie and Jennifer Aniston''s style and demeanor.


    Kate said with a sweet smile, "Congratulations on receiving the Presidential Medal of Freedom."


    Rachel said something similar.


    "Thank you." Martin let Bruce order a few cups of coffee, then got to the point, asking Rachel, "You mentioned on the phone that you brought a literary project suitable for a film adaptation?"


    Rachel nodded, saying, "Yes, we''ve discussed it internally and feel it has great potential for adaptation."


    This was a work that her team had scrambled to find overnight. To make it convincing, they even faked a publishing house''s name and contacted the author. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    They certainly didn''t dare to use a famous author''s work because if there were any problems, it would be very troublesome.


    So, they specifically chose a science fiction novel with some reputation online, one that hadn''t caught publishers'' attention and was only being updated on a personal website.


    The FBI had a dedicated Hollywood liaison office. Rachel had once been an assistant there and had roughly estimated that turning this novel into a movie would require an investment of over a hundred million US dollars.


    Such a project would definitely not be settled anytime soon, giving her the chance to pull strings with Martin from many angles and foster their relationship.


    Martin directly asked, "Did you bring the work with you?"


    Rachel opened her briefcase, took out a folder, and handed it over.


    Martin took it and found it was full of printed manuscripts, looking at them with a puzzled look.


    Rachel explained, "It hasn''t been published yet and is being serialized online."


    Martin nodded, took out the bound manuscript, and saw the name on the cover¡ªThe Martian!

 Chapter 516 Fishing? Feeding the Fish!

    ```"I''m thoroughly screwed, that''s the conclusion I''ve come to after much consideration, screwed!"


    "These past six days were supposed to be the beginning of the most glorious six months of my life, but they turned into the prelude to a nightmare... All my teammates must think I''m dead, which of course, you can''t blame them for. It wouldn''t be surprising if they held a state funeral for me soon, and my obituary would probably read: Mark Watney is the only person to have died on Mars so far."


    Martin carefully read the first two chapters and Matt Damon''s honest face automatically popped into his mind, and along with the novel''s title, it wasn''t hard to confirm that this was that story about growing potatoes on Mars.


    Then, he glanced at Rachel opposite him, wondering what the hell the FBI were up to. Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin had looked for this novel, but couldn''t find it on the publishing market. It turned out a few FBI agents out for a private catch used it as bait to fish for themselves.


    Or was it that these FBI agents were extending an olive branch to him?


    First they send a beautiful woman, then a project, damn good people indeed!


    Although his mind was racing, Martin''s acting was on point, his face utterly calm as if the work before him was nothing special.


    Rachel had been observing Martin and noted that he was just calmly reading the manuscript, seemingly not too interested.


    This wasn''t an FBI move but her boss''s doing, getting a few die-hard subordinates to show some color to the man who had blocked her promotion.


    Her available resources were limited.


    Rachel''s first thought was also that a simple seduction would be enough to reel him in, considering his well-known reputation as a playboy.


    Martin read another two chapters, was certain there was no mistake, closed the printed manuscript, and said, "A piece of literature with a lean towards hard sci-fi, its potential for adaptation is so-so. Over the years, Hollywood has favored hard sci-fi, which has always been high investment with low returns, with very few true successes."


    Rachel had done her homework and said, "Don''t you think this is like a Martian version of ''Robinson Crusoe''? It''s very well written, and when I read it, it felt like it had the dramatic thrust of a rocket lifting off!"


    Martin asked, "Has this work been published? Does it have an audience? Is the author famous?"


    Facing someone from the industry, Rachel couldn''t fabricate a story and could only respond, "It hasn''t been published, the author is a nobody."


    "See, these are the problems right here," Martin spread his hands. "Even if I want to adapt it into a movie, there''s still a long journey ahead."


    Rachel thought to herself as long as he didn''t flat-out refuse.


    She didn''t care whether Martin eventually adapted it or not.


    Rachel then suggested, "We could agree on a plan to push it towards adaptation."


    Martin quickly flipped through the printed manuscript and found there was no ending, he asked, "Who''s the author? There isn''t even an ending! Rachel, this makes it very difficult for me."


    Rachel''s foot that had been reaching out retracted.


    Martin continued, "I need to meet the author in person, talk with him directly, ascertain that he can finish this work, that he can write a fitting conclusion, so I can move forward with the adaptation."


    He looked at Rachel, "You''re a senior editor, you must understand how Hollywood operates. Even a moderately large film project consumes at least several hundred thousand US dollars just to move forward a single step."


    After a brief consideration, Rachel said, "Our publishing house is also communicating with the original author about these matters. I can assure you that the issues you mentioned are all resolvable."


    Martin, seeing her use something he was more skilled at as an argument, simply suggested, "How about this, for the initial recommendation, both sides contribute funds, and when it comes to the film project operations, I could bring your publishing house in as one of the investment shareholders."


    This suggestion was completely beyond Rachel''s expectation. It wasn''t enough to just hand over a novel, now she also had to put money into operating the project?


    Was this fishing or feeding the fish?


    But having worked as an assistant in the FBI''s Hollywood office, she knew that this was a sincere and normal way of operating in Hollywood.


    A few hundred thousand US Dollar, of course, Rachel couldn''t cough it up, maybe her boss''s slush fund could cover it, but her boss surely wouldn''t want to pay.


    Bruce glanced at Martin but said nothing, because these were individual actions by individuals at the FBI.


    If this had been an official FBI operation, they would''ve figured out a way to smooth things over long ago.


    As events always stray from the plan, Rachel felt a bit disheveled. She looked at Martin across from her, full of sincerity.


    "Um..." She was out of options and could only say, "I need to check with my superiors."


    Martin said, "No rush." He picked up the manuscript, "I''ll take it back for a closer look."


    It was definite that not letting him take the manuscript was not an option, so Rachel nodded and said, "Take it with you."


    Martin slipped the manuscript into his briefcase and lightly tapped Old Cloth''s foot with his own.


    Bruce didn''t bat an eyelid as his pocketed cell phone suddenly rang.


    He answered and after a few words, said to Martin, "That was a call from the White House, the President invites you to watch the fireworks show tonight."


    Rachel''s brow twitched, but she wasn''t overly worried since her boss wasn''t connected to those in the White House.


    Martin picked up the briefcase and taking the hand of the rising Rachel said, "If your side is willing to invest, please inform me in time, so I can get people ready."


    Rachel smiled and said, "I will report to my superiors."


    Martin and Bruce left.


    Once they were out the door and gone, Kate flopped back into her chair, saying, "You''ve made it too complicated, it was something that could''ve been solved by simply taking off your pants."


    ```


    Rachel was somewhat displeased upon hearing this and retorted, "When Martin last came to Washington, you were eager to drop your pants, were you successful?"


    Kate sold herself short, "I''m not charming enough, but you''re different, you just spread your legs, tell him to look down, and he''ll find a surprise, once he''s used it, he''ll crave it forever!"


    Rachel was very angry, glaring at Kate, and ultimately said nothing, picked up her briefcase, and left the coffee shop.


    Martin and Bruce entered the hotel lobby and first headed to the rest area.


    Bruce carefully checked the file bag to make sure there were no problems before the two of them went upstairs.


    "That was a quick talk?" Elizabeth hadn''t finished packing her luggage yet.


    Martin nodded and said to Bruce, "Call Thomas over."


    Knowing he had urgent business, Elizabeth pointed towards the bedroom over there, "I''ll go see if Lily is packed up."


    A few minutes later, Thomas came in from outside, and Martin called him into the study of the suite.


    Bruce handed the file bag to Thomas, "Inside is the manuscript of a novel."


    Thomas took it out and asked, "Are we buying the rights?"


    Martin nodded slightly, "This manuscript has not yet hit the market, and the rights should still be in the hands of the author, but I don''t know who the author is."


    He had specifically asked, and Rachel had been evasive and refused to say, "Find the author and negotiate the film adaptation rights with him as quickly as possible."


    "Okay," Thomas flipped through the manuscript.


    In Martin''s mind flashed the honest face of Matt Damon, remembering that the other party was a member of the Foot Clan, he couldn''t help but sigh that it wasn''t just fate that wanted him to stand against the Foot Clan, the FBI did too.


    After looking at the manuscript for a while, Thomas turned on the computer in the study, logged onto the Google website, entered a piece of the manuscript''s content, used Google search, and opened up a personal blog.


    He looked carefully and said, "Found the author."


    Martin replied, "Who is it?"


    Thomas said, "A man named Andy Weir who, lacking publisher support, serialized updates of ''The Martian'' on his personal blog, currently up to the last chapter of the manuscript."


    There was an author''s introduction on top, and as he read, he said, "This person graduated from the University of California and is currently working at Blizzard Entertainment."


    Martin asked, "The Blizzard Entertainment that released the Warcraft game?"


    "Yes," Thomas confirmed, "He''s a game programmer at Blizzard."


    Martin thought for a moment, "You head back to California immediately to find this person and secure the rights."


    Thomas put away the manuscript, "I''ll go book a flight now."


    Martin remembered something else, "And also confirm Ridley Scott''s work schedule for the near future."


    Thomas nodded and left the room.


    Martin recalled again to make sure he hadn''t remembered wrong, Ridley Scott was a director.


    Ray, the director, was known in the industry for his inconsistency, directing films that were hits and misses, leading to a great reputation yet never obtaining final cut privileges.


    However, one thing was clear, Ray''s failed projects were mostly epic productions, especially historical ones, with "Gladiator" seemingly being the only one to have achieved great commercial success.


    Conversely, in science fiction, Ray rarely stumbled.


    Martin remembered that Ray was a director with great ambition, every time he succeeded in science fiction, he would dive headfirst into the pit of epic films without looking back.


    "Kingdom of Heaven," "Robin Hood," "Gods of Egypt," "The Last Duel"¡­ S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All of them were box-office disasters with production costs of over a hundred million US dollars.


    Martin took out the trio''s special phone and once again called Nevies, chatting for a while before he felt relieved.


    That afternoon, Thomas took a flight back to Los Angeles.


    Martin''s party had dinner early and went to the White House again to watch the Independence Day fireworks show with Guanhai and others.


    Elizabeth also communicated with Michel in person; Maria would go to Los Angeles in mid-July to join the "Inception" crew for a summer internship.


    Nolan, Martin, and several senior executives from Warner Bros. would all sign on to her internship record.


    Needless to say, her future entrance into an Ivy League school was virtually guaranteed.


    The next morning, Martin sent off Lily and Elizabeth first, then took a flight to leave North America and returned to Morocco to continue shooting "Inception."


    While transferring in Rabat, he received a call from Nevies.


    The fishermen, having failed in the competition within the fisherman community, were dispatched to South Korea as liaisons and wouldn''t be returning to North America for a long time.


    With no hook left, Martin naturally decided to keep the bait.


    Thomas had made contact with Andy Weir, who was still part-time writing, with serialization of his novel hardly seeing any hope, and the negotiations also went relatively smoothly.

 Chapter 517 Capture Alive

    California, Orange County, Irvine.After lunch, Andy Weir stood by the office window, resting his eyes on the distant view.


    In the small square in front of the building, the orc wolf cavalry statue raised its battle-axe high, while the Lich King on the opposite side pointed his sword afar.


    Andy Weir looked down and pulled out a card with the phone number of a publishing house that had reached out to him, wanting to promote his serialized side project "The Martian" for publication.


    It was his most prized creation, into which he had poured countless efforts.


    Andy Weir stared at the Lich King sculpture, muttering to himself, "My child, how I wish that on the day of your birth, the whole of America would speak your name..."


    His wish was beautiful, but reality was cruel.


    Andy Weir took out his phone and dialed the publishing house''s number, but was met with a busy signal.


    After waiting a while, he called again, still getting a busy signal.


    Andy Weir had an uneasy hunch that the publishers might have rejected his work.


    After the hope was given, then lost, his mind became a mess.


    Before returning to work that afternoon, Andy Weir made one last attempt to call the number, but again, the call did not go through.


    Just as he was about to put his phone away, it vibrated with an incoming call from an unknown number.


    Andy answered, "This is Andy Weir."


    The voice on the other end was unfamiliar, "Hello, Mr. Weir, this is Thomas Ryan, agent of Martin Davis. On behalf of Martin, I would like to discuss "The Martian" with you."


    Andy was stunned, "Martin Davis? Hollywood''s Martin?"


    "Yes, the Martin you''re thinking of, America''s national hero, Martin." The man asked, "Do you have time now? We could find a place to talk."


    When the shattered dream suddenly gave way to an even bigger hope, Andy hardly thought before saying, "Yes, yes, I''ll go ask for leave right now."


    Throwing everything else aside for work, Andy asked his supervisor for leave and drove to the agreed meeting place.


    He remembered that the films "Wanted Order" and "Limitless," both starring Martin Davis, were adaptations of literary works.


    The obscure writer Gillian Flynn, because of Martin and David Fincher wanting to adapt her novel "Gone Girl," became a best-selling author on the New York Times list almost overnight.


    To remain a lifelong coder or to become famous from a book, the choice was not even a choice.


    When his car stopped outside the arranged caf¨¦, Andy didn''t immediately enter; after the initial excitement, he cooled down a bit and took out his phone to search for Martin''s agent.


    There were many photos of Martin with his agent online.


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Andy memorized the agent''s features, exited his vehicle, and entered the caf¨¦, quickly spotting the exact same face.


    However, the hair seemed less than in the photos on the web; the forehead had hair in the pictures, while now it was balding.


    Thomas also noticed Andy, stood up to shake hands, and after inviting him to sit, went straight to the point, "Martin saw your serialization of ''The Martian'' on your personal blog while he was in Washington, and he''s very interested. He wants to promote the book''s publication and the film adaptation."


    Andy promptly asked, "Will Martin be playing the male lead?"


    Thomas, having received a definite answer from Martin, confirmed, "Yes, you can be one hundred percent certain of that."


    Andy knew that the opportunity to change his fate was right before his eyes; the publisher who had contacted him and then disappeared was now a forgotten concern. "I''m willing to work with Martin!" he exclaimed.


    Only he himself knew how much he had devoted to writing "The Martian."


    For the sake of writing this novel, Andy had self-studied orbital mechanics, botany, aerospace history, and details about Mars.


    "A wise decision," Thomas said with a smile. "You can call your agent to come over, and we can discuss the copyright licensing details together."


    Andy offered an amused smile. "I don''t have an agent."


    Thomas proceeded by the book, to avoid later disputes, "A lawyer will do then."


    Blizzard had a professional copyright lawyer on call, and Andy immediately sought help. The next day, he began formal licensing negotiations with Thomas.


    ......


    Morocco, Astra Film City.


    Taking advantage of the film crew''s break, Martin Davis quietly entered the studio outfitted with a centrifuge.


    The normally unexcited Nolan perked up upon seeing Martin, promptly welcomed him with open arms, and gave him a bear hug, "I''ve been waiting for you to come back!"


    Martin laughed and replied, "As soon as things wrapped up in Washington, I rushed back here."


    Mene and Ellen Page came running over to congratulate Martin for receiving the Presidential Medal of Freedom.


    Just as Nolan was about to gesture, he noticed his assistant, equipped with a pen and notebook, already standing beside him.


    "Write this down." Nolan instructed, "During the filming period, Martin Davis received the prestigious Presidential Medal of Freedom in Washington and upon his return to the crew, a grand celebration was held in his honor."


    The assistant took notes quickly while glancing at the other side of the studio, where Cillian Murphy, Tom Hardy, and some other British actors led by them clearly had no intention of congratulating Martin.


    Nolan paused briefly, thinking of a critical detail that could serve as promotional material, then added, "Maria, the daughter of Guanhai, took advantage of the summer break to come to the set for a work-study program..."


    The assistant felt that, up to this point, Martin''s receiving the Presidential Medal of Freedom and Maria, the daughter of Guanhai participating in the work-study on set, were the most eye-catching details.


    "That''s enough for now." Guanhai''s daughter had come to the film set for practice and was able to produce dozens of different tidbits and news stories. Nolan felt that even the non-troublesome Martin could create a buzz, which reassured him a great deal.


    In recent days, Nolan even considered getting directly involved with Martin to generate some news and highlights.


    But he was also worried that if he really angered Martin, he might turn into the next Bale.


    When the studio quieted down a bit, Nolan found Martin again and said, "There''s been a series of good news for the crew recently. You''ve received the Presidential Medal of Freedom, and Professor Mordecai has won Morocco''s National Physics Award."


    All of this could be used in promotional marketing.


    "Where''s the professor?" Martin hadn''t seen Mordecai, "I''d like to congratulate him."


    Nolan looked around and pointed behind the centrifuge, "Over there." He added, "The professor won''t be able to stay with the crew for much longer, he''ll be heading to Tehran soon for academic exchange."


    Tehran? Martin looked in that direction just in time to see Mordecai and that beautiful woman named Gisele walk out together.


    Mordecai also saw Martin and walked over, "Congratulations."


    It wasn''t just a verbal congratulations, he took out a small box from his pocket, "For you." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin accepted it, "Professor, I also want to congratulate you on winning the award."


    When Bruce saw Mordecai pull out the gift box, he opened his bag, took out a Joker gift box from the Cola Cult, and quickly walked over.


    After Martin finished offering his congratulations, the perfectly coordinated Bruce already handed over the gift box, which he then gave to Mordecai, "Carved by hand by my family."


    Mordecai smiled and said, "Then I''ll take it without being polite."


    After accepting it, he handed it to Gisele standing beside him.


    After another break, with the crew nearly ready, Nolan raised his megaphone to notify the actors to prepare.


    In the next action scene, Mene was the absolute protagonist.


    Several actors entered the rotating corridor.


    Today, with no scenes scheduled for Martin, he went behind the director''s monitor to quietly watch Nolan coordinate the entire crew.


    The director is the commander of the set; even the producer will defer to the director''s opinion while on set.


    After a period of training, Mene was already capable of handling the action scenes in the rotating corridor.


    However, Nolan had designed over a hundred shots for this scene, and all the actors, including Martin, had to collaborate with Mene.


    Martin watched through the director''s monitor for a while, and whether it was action or wire work, Mene performed quite well.


    During a break in the shooting, Gisele went to make coffee for Mordecai.


    Another unremarkable-looking female assistant came over and asked in French, "How is the progress?"


    Gisele replied in French as well, "He trusts me a lot now, I''ll try again."


    The assistant glanced outside and added, "The intelligence we got was correct. Mordecai has made a breakthrough in certain areas. The order from above is to preferably bring him out, he is of value to us, and if that''s not possible, we should at least try to capture him alive."


    She stressed, "He''ll be in Tehran for academic exchange next month, so we don''t have much time left."


    Footsteps started outside, and with a quick nod, Gisele walked off with the prepared coffee.


    At lunchtime, she went to the cafeteria to get food and brought it to Mordecai''s office to have lunch together.


    During the days Martin was away, Gisele and Mordecai''s relationship had rapidly progressed, looking very much like a couple.


    "In no more than ten days, we can finish shooting the scenes with the centrifuge." Gisele spoke as they ate, "You mentioned last time that after shooting, you''d take me to the Mediterranean..."


    Mordecai scratched his head, apologetically said, "That might not be possible, I need to go to Tehran for academic exchange."


    Gisele was very surprised inside but didn''t show it on her face, "To Tehran?"


    "It was supposed to be next month." Mordecai explained, "But after discussions between the University of Casablanca and Tehran University, the schedule was changed. I need to go over two weeks earlier to handle some matters."


    A look of disappointment flashed across Gisele''s face, "I see..."


    Mordecai was a well-known physicist in Morocco, with significant research on centrifuges, which was why the crew had invited him.


    Gisele worried internally, some centrifuges could be used in special industries.


    Mordecai continued, "When I come back from the exchange, I''ll take you to Europe."


    Gisele couldn''t oppose, she tentatively agreed, "Okay."


    After lunch, as she went to throw out the trash, Gisele met the plain-looking female assistant again.


    "Brought it up?" the assistant inquired.


    "There''s been a change," Gisele whispered low and fast, "Mordecai is heading to Tehran earlier, which might involve something very important."


    The assistant pondered briefly, then made up her mind, "We can''t wait any longer, we must act tonight."


    Gisele said, "You better have a plan."


    The assistant nodded, "I''ll head back to the hotel earlier to think of a way, we can''t let Mordecai return to Casablanca."

 Chapter 518 Kidnapping

    After dinner, Martin, Nolan, Emma Thomas, and Mordecai went upstairs together."When you go to Casablanca, you must visit my home," Mordecai sincerely invited them, "Give me a chance to host you."


    Martin smiled, "Professor, you''re too kind."


    Nolan said, "That will have to wait until I come to Morocco for location scouting next time."


    Mordecia insisted, "You could take a connecting flight from Casablanca when you leave Morocco."


    Nolan politely declined.


    Mordecia was the first to exit the elevator.


    Martin and the Nolans'' rooms were one floor up.


    Back in the room, Bruce opened his bag, took out the gift from Professor Mordecai, and handed it to Martin.


    Martin opened it and saw that it was a piece of old coral, a specialty from Morocco.


    Bruce commented, "It''s quite beautiful." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin handed it back to him, "Keep it safe."


    He went to take a shower. Afterward, his mobile phone rang. It was Thomas calling on time.


    Thomas had essentially finalized the adaptation of "The Martian."


    Drawing on the experience with "Gone Girl," Davis Studio would recommend the novel to Random House. After it was published and on the market, they would proceed with the film adaptation.


    Martin ended the call and said, "Those FBI guys, they are really the good ones."


    Bruce asked, "Is that novel any good?"


    Martin rummaged for the manuscript and handed it to him, "Read it carefully."


    Bruce didn''t take it, "You might as well kill me."


    Martin looked down on him, "Ignoramus!"


    ......


    A nondescript van drove to a dimly lit area of the hotel, where several women proceeded to get in.


    That ordinary-looking female assistant stood in the van, with a hotel floor plan pinned on the smooth metal wall.


    Gisele and three others boarded the van.


    The female assistant asked Gisele in French, "Is it arranged?"


    Gisele nodded, "I''ll go up in half an hour."


    The assistant handed her a lipstick, "It contains a sleeping drug. Once ingested, it quickly takes effect, and they can sleep deeply all night, not easily waking up."


    Gisele inspected the lipstick to make sure it was okay.


    Another woman took out a large rolling suitcase from the side.


    The assistant said, "After you finish on your side, we''ll disguise ourselves as guests on the same floor, carrying the suitcase upstairs."


    Gisele checked the suitcase, "Mordecai is rather slim; he''ll fit in there without a problem, but I''ll need help to move him."


    A body without consciousness is dead weight, and even with some training, it''s quite difficult for one person to handle.


    The assistant affirmed, "I and they will come up to help you."


    She went to the hotel floor plan and pointed to a spot, "Here''s a service elevator in the hotel. Between 11 p.m. and 5 a.m., it''s virtually unused. We''ll retreat using this service elevator, exit through the rear delivery door, get in the van and head east immediately. Wazazat is not far from the Algerian border, and we have contacts at the border to meet us."


    The women memorized it firmly.


    Finally, the assistant reminded them, "Communicate only in French. In case of any unforeseen events, we are acting as private individuals from France!"


    "Understood," Gisele responded, pocketing the lipstick. After ensuring everything was normal outside, she got out and walked to the hotel''s main entrance.


    She carried her bag to the guest elevator lobby and waited briefly for an elevator to arrive.


    Mene, dressed in black, came out of the elevator and immediately noticed Gisele, greeting her with a smile, "Good evening."


    Gisele, calm and composed, smiled back, "Are you going out?"


    Mene flashed his white teeth, "The air inside the hotel is stuffy, going out for a walk."


    Seeing the elevator doors about to close, Gisele quickly pressed the button and pointed inside, "I''m going up."


    Mene hurried to hold the door open, "Goodbye."


    Gisele entered the elevator.


    As Mene walked away, he couldn''t help but silently lament that Professor Mordecai had no taste.


    Wouldn''t it be better for the professor to find someone closer to his age? What''s so good about these young ones?


    Mene left the hotel and checked his watch. It was still early. Emma Thomas wouldn''t come out at this time. While wandering aimlessly around, he took out his earphones, plugged them into his mobile phone, and started playing it, learning French at the same time.


    This was also in preparation for working with Isabel Huppert.


    Although Mene had reached a level that most actors could hardly achieve through his gift of the gab and Martin''s recommendation, he also saw the hardworking side of Martin and did his utmost when preparing.


    When one focuses on something, time always seems to fly by.


    Before he knew it, Mene heard his mobile phone ringing. He looked at the incoming call display, quickly answered, but didn''t rush to speak.


    Emma Thomas''s voice came through the handset, "I''ve got a bit of business with Chris and will go out later. You find a secluded place first, and I''ll come directly to you."


    She added a specific reminder, "Don''t go too far, just around the hotel."


    "No problem," Mene replied.


    The call was quickly disconnected.


    Mene put away his earphones and looked around. The quietest place nearby was undoubtedly the rear side of the hotel.


    There were trees, and the street lights were almost nonexistent. It was late, and no one would be around. Additionally, being close to a five-star hotel, there was no need to worry about safety. Should anything happen, a shout would be enough for the hotel security to hear.


    Mene walked toward that area and when he approached the back door, he discovered a van.


    Because he couldn''t stop thinking about his goddess Emma Thomas, he subconsciously stopped upon seeing the van, standing behind a tree to see if there was anyone inside.


    If there were people, he would choose another place; if not, the area behind the van seemed quite nice.


    It could block the view, yet it wouldn''t spoil the mood of the wilderness.


    ......


    Inside the hotel suite, Gisele went to take a shower in the bathroom. At first, Mordecai could still be heard making occasional sounds, but by the time she came out wrapped in a bath towel, Mordecai was slumped on the couch, fast asleep.


    She quickly changed into her clothes, went over, and tapped Mordecai, "Professor! Professor!"


    Mordecai snored on, showing no reaction.


    Gisele pushed him again, confirming he wouldn''t wake up, then took her phone out of her bag and dialed a number with one touch.


    After the ringing sounded three times on the other end, she hung up.


    Gisele moved to the door and peered through the peephole, observing that the hallway was very quiet.


    She hid beside the door, waiting for her accomplice to come up.


    In the cargo van, the female assistant put away her phone, slid open the partition window, and gave a light tap.


    The driver nodded slightly.


    The assistant signaled for the other two to get out of the vehicle. One person did so, looked around in the pitch dark without noticing anything out of the ordinary, and said in French, "All clear, be quick."


    The assistant handed over the large suitcase to her, and seeing her about to drag it away, she quickly reminded, "Be careful with the wheels, don''t drag it on the bad roads here. Even if Mordecai is frail, he''s still a man. If the wheels break, it''ll be very inconvenient to drag him along and it might raise suspicion."


    The person lifted the suitcase.


    The assistant and another person got out of the van, closed the back doors, and walked along the road towards the hotel''s main entrance.


    The three women soon passed by a tree nearby.


    Mene, who was standing motionless behind the tree, had been through a lot with Martin, ensuring that his basic psychological quality was still intact.


    His natural advantage also made him even less detectable in the darkness.


    The three women moved further away,


    and the quiet Mene took several deep breaths. Once they turned a corner, he took out his phone and quietly followed.


    Every word of their conversation in French had fallen into Grandpa Mene''s ears.


    Was the film crew in trouble? He was the male co-star!


    Martin was the lead actor, Emma Thomas the producer; Mene was a man of conscience and couldn''t stand idly by if the film crew was really in trouble.


    Moreover, he recognized the leading woman¡ªit was an assistant from the film crew. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The target was Professor Mordecai? It reminded Mene of something, Gisele, who had been seducing the professor, sometimes whispered with that female assistant.


    Mene had a guess and arrived at the hotel entrance, where he saw the three women pass through the lobby into the elevator area.


    Mene himself was an actor and imitated Old Cloth''s manner, entering the hotel nonchalantly as if he was oblivious to everything, pockets held casually as he headed towards the elevators.


    As he approached the elevator area, he just saw that suitcase being dragged in at the last moment.


    Mene waited a few seconds and then hurried into the area, standing patiently in front of the elevator.


    The elevator display showed an upward journey, stopping on the floor where Professor Mordecai and the British actors were staying.


    Mene immediately took another elevator to the floor where Martin''s room was located, ran up to Martin''s door, and knocked.


    Bruce opened the door and saw Mene, curious, "Weren''t you going on a date?"


    Mene stepped quickly into the room, closed the door, and announced, "Old Cloth, boss, something''s happened."


    He relayed what he had just witnessed and his suspicions in a few sentences.


    "Why would they want to kidnap the professor?" Mene couldn''t figure it out.


    Martin, however, picked up his phone, "Let''s go find the director and producer to see what they have to say."


    Mene asked, "Shouldn''t we rush over?"


    Bruce patted him from behind, "Rush over to get shot? This is Africa."


    As Martin left the room, he suddenly remembered Nolan''s words. Was the professor heading to Tehran for an academic exchange?


    Was there a connection? North Africa and the Middle East were close and the relationships were complex.


    As Martin pondered, he had already knocked on Nolan''s room door.


    Nolan was surprised, "What''s the matter?"


    Martin stepped in first and gestured for Mene and Bruce to follow.


    As Nolan closed the door, Mene had already recounted the story.


    Emma Thomas glanced at Mene, puzzled, "Why?"


    Nolan shook his head, "I''m not sure." He tried to remain calm, lacking experience in such matters, and asked Martin, "You''ve had more experience with incidents like this than I have, what do you think we should do?"


    With time pressing, Martin spoke up, "My personal thought is that if we let them take the professor, it could cause a lot of trouble for us, and the film crew could be under investigation by the Moroccan authorities for a long time."


    He was straightforward, "The film crew''s bodyguards and the security personnel provided by Moroccan authorities all stay in the two floors below. They are all armed. It wouldn''t be difficult to stop these women if we notify them."


    Nolan knew he was far from Martin''s league in this respect and signaled for him to continue.


    Martin knew how to get Nolan to follow his lead, and it was too easy, "We can record the whole thing, Chris. During the film shooting, the director himself leads a successful rescue from a kidnapping..."


    Nolan is no ordinary director. He immediately thought of the publicity this would generate and said, "That makes sense."


    "This decision is up to you and Emma," Martin backed off, aware that Nolan had said Mordecai was going to Tehran for an academic conference, seemingly skilled at creating distractions.


    As a director with the perfect blend of skill and marketing, Nolan decided, "Let''s do it that way."


    He personally called to mobilize the team.

 Chapter 519 Commander Nolan

    It was not an easy task to place a sleeping man into a large suitcase, even for Gisele and her three companions; it took a significant amount of time before they managed to stuff Professor Mordecai into the luggage.However, everything had gone smoothly thus far.


    After zipping up the suitcase and locking the combination lock, the female assistant glanced at her watch and said, "Ready to go."


    Gisele moved behind the door to peer out the peephole and gestured to the others to be quiet.


    The two people pulling the suitcase immediately fell silent.


    The female assistant took out a compact pistol.


    Continuing to look outside, Gisele saw Tom Hardy and Cillian Murphy leaving the room and heading outside together.


    She didn''t find it strange that these actors often went out for drinks.


    After waiting for a moment, it quieted down outside.


    Gisele was about to open the door when hurried footsteps sounded again from outside.


    Through the peephole, the face of Nolan''s assistant appeared.


    Gisele recognized him; he was often seen with a notebook, jotting things down beside Nolan.


    Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    The knocking began at that moment.


    Gisele looked back at the female assistant and the other two, who hid where they couldn''t be seen from the doorway.


    "Who is it?" Gisele inquired.


    The person outside responded, "It''s me, Assistant Director Anderson."


    To avoid arousing suspicion, Gisele opened the door, "Professor just went to sleep, I won''t invite you in."


    "So early," the assistant director muttered before adding, "Gisele, please let him know, Director Nolan asked me to inform the professor that he should come to the set half an hour earlier tomorrow, the director has some new ideas for the centrifuge scene."


    This had happened before, so Gisele nodded slightly, "Sure."


    "Appreciate it," said the assistant director as he left.


    Gisele closed the door and turned to say, "All clear."


    But the female assistant was very cautious, specifically asking, "Has something like this happened before?"


    Gisele nodded, "Just a couple of times recently, Nolan is a very imaginative director and often comes up with new ideas spontaneously."


    The female assistant, concerned they might encounter someone else from the crew, suggested, "Let''s wait a bit longer before leaving."


    The room fell silent.


    It was also very quiet outside.


    Assistant Director Anderson walked through the elevator area and turned into the security passage, a cold sweat breaking out on his back.


    About a dozen people were gathered there, with Nolan at the stair corner.


    For the sake of creating a hotly discussed event, so the film could attract more attention and boost both the box office and the director''s profile, Nolan was personally directing the operation this time.


    He asked, "Anderson, what''s the situation?"


    Anderson replied, "He''s still there, the door wasn''t opened by Professor Mordecai, there must be something going on."


    This assistant was particularly adept at reading situations; Nolan nodded slightly and said to the two heads of security for the crew, "Four women, you guys can handle them, right?"


    With the promise of a generous bonus from the director and producer, one head of security said, "We have over a dozen men, over a dozen guns, plus we have the advantage of surprise; they won''t get away."


    The other head of security held a tablet, monitoring the situation outside Professor Mordecai''s room through the discreetly placed cameras by Anderson.


    The others pulled out their guns to check the firearms.


    Nolan gestured for the assistant director, "I have an important task for you, take the camera and follow them, film everything. This is risky, I won''t force you."


    Anderson muttered to himself, "Once you''ve said it, Director, if I refuse, I''ll definitely lose your trust, do I even have a choice?"


    Climbing up in Hollywood is too difficult; the quickest way upward is by working closely with those at the top.


    Clenching his teeth, Anderson said, "Director, I don''t have a problem, leave it to me, and rest assured."


    Nolan patted his shoulder, "I''ve always believed in your abilities."


    Emma Thomas handed over a DV camera to Anderson.


    Anderson looked at the several muscular men before him and accepted the camera.


    Nolan, the director, had very strong coordinating skills, and he had even studied similar cases for the sake of filming movies like Batman.


    ......


    One floor up, in Martin''s room, Mene opened a can of cold beer and said, "Boss, such a glorious event, why did you leave it to Nolan?"


    He was contemplating the positive side, "Indeed Nolan and Emma have the final say in the crew, but we can also follow along, then it would be you working with Nolan..."


    Martin interrupted Mene, "No, this has nothing to do with us."


    Mene was still puzzled.


    Martin added, "Our director has always been waiting for a big event to draw the attention of movie fans worldwide; Nolan is no ordinary director. Since I''ve informed him, there''s no need to upstage him. With my current situation, I don''t need that kind of spotlight anymore."


    Compared to Mene, Bruce understood Martin better and said nothing additional.


    After drinking half a can of beer, Mene said, "Boss, you think more comprehensively than I do, I''ll listen to you on everything."


    Remembering that the incident was initially discovered by Mene, Martin still took the time to say a few words, "This has nothing to do with you either, don''t tell anyone after we leave that you were the one who found it."


    Mene scratched his head, "Boss, you''ve got me confused."


    "The following words, once you leave this room, forget them all." Martin was always good to his own people and simply said, "The film crew has invited Professor Mordecai from the University of Casablanca because he''s done extensive research on centrifuges. After this job with the crew is done, the professor is going to Tehran for an academic exchange."


    Bruce is a dunce, and Mene is the dunce of dunces.


    Martin looked down on these two dunces, "Can''t you have some common sense? Does a little boy''s raw materials need a centrifuge?"


    After hearing this, Bruce understood, recalling Gisele and the female assistant''s appearance, "They don''t look Arab."


    After all, he came from a military background, "Mossad?"


    Mene was from Hollywood and naturally had heard of this organization, "Them?"


    Bruce said, "Mossad is very skilled at using honey traps, having used beautiful women to lure MiG-21 pilots, capture nuclear experts, assassinate arch-enemies..."


    Martin added, "It might not be them." He laughed, "Since I joined the crew, Director Nolan has always wanted to make big news, so let''s give him this great opportunity."


    "Even if it is, at most, Nolan will end up on the blacklist of Dexioniao," Bruce said, "Then, it would be very difficult for Nolan''s movies to be shown over there."


    This time Mene understood and said, "Boss, Old Cloth, once we go out the door, I''ll sew my mouth shut."


    Bruce bared his teeth, "I''ll kill to silence someone."


    Mene jokingly crossed his arms, "Oh, I''m so scared!"


    Martin glanced at his phone, "No news has come over yet?"


    ......


    Inside the emergency exit, Nolan was looking at another tablet, which displayed a floor plan indicating the layout they had filmed on the way down.


    The safety director next to him was staring at the surveillance footage on the tablet when he reminded, "Director, people are coming out."


    Nolan urgently looked over, and on the screen, four women pulling a suitcase had left the room and were heading towards the side of the corridor, away from the elevators.


    As a director who had shot realistic crime movies, Nolan''s mind worked super fast. He immediately turned to look at the floor plan and made a judgment: "They''re going for the freight elevator!"


    The safety director picked up the walkie-talkie and asked, "Is the freight elevator still on the first floor?"


    The reply came from the other end, "It is!"


    Nolan heard it too and ordered, "Circle around to the freight elevator. Block them at the freight elevator lobby!"


    The safety director immediately led more than a dozen men downstairs and sprinted into the emergency exit next to the freight elevator, seeing the elevator just starting to ascend from the first floor, they tiptoed up.


    Nolan, with a DV camera in his hand, was shooting from a distance, clearly a director who was not exactly doing his job.


    Anderson was closely following these men with his own camera lens, faithfully recording every frame.


    ......


    With the heavy pull-along suitcase at her feet, Gisele breathed a sigh of relief as the freight elevator continued to rise level by level.


    The two women beside her relaxed a bit, and after leaving the area where the guest rooms were located, the possibility of being discovered further diminished.


    The female assistant was intently watching the elevator floor indicator.


    Compared to the infiltration work that her female colleagues had done, this mission wasn''t difficult and was quite simple. Without expending too much effort, they had captured Professor Mordecai.


    Tehran would be waiting in vain for the centrifuge specialist.


    There were two more floors to go, the female assistant said, "Get ready to go."


    Gisele grabbed the suitcase handle, and the person next to her did the same; they''d need to lift it to get onto the elevator.


    The freight elevator came up, and with a ding, the single door opened to reveal five or six dark gun barrels, as shouts rang out simultaneously, "Don''t move, let me see your hands!"


    The female assistant instinctively reached for her gun, and the door to the nearby emergency exit banged open.


    A bunch of burly men charged out, guns in hand pointed straight at their faces, "Don''t fucking move, put your hands up!"


    The female assistant''s hand was forcibly grabbed and twisted behind her back.


    Gisele couldn''t understand what was happening and began to protest, "We..."


    "Shut up!" a gun was shoved right into her mouth.


    The four women dared not move an inch.


    The safety director successfully took control of the situation, having people search their bodies and belongings, finding four small pistols and sharp daggers.


    Another person forcibly broke open the combination lock on the pull-along suitcase, unzipped it, and there inside was Professor Mordecai.


    Next to it, Anderson''s camera lens faithfully captured the scene.


    The four women''s hands were zip-tied behind their backs, and after a thorough check, someone called Nolan over.


    Seeing the oblivious Professor Mordecai, Nolan was startled, "What''s wrong with him?" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "His breathing is normal; looks like he''s been drugged," someone replied.


    Nolan said, "Call for a doctor." He looked at the four women and asked the safety director, "Call the police?"


    The safety director, who was sent specifically by the Moroccan Security Bureau to protect the Hollywood film crew, shook his head, "I''ve already contacted my superiors; they will soon send someone to deal with this."


    Nolan gave a gracious response, "Thank you for protecting the crew."


    The safety director was tactful, "Director, it was your timely realization of their plot and your command that led us to capture them in one fell swoop."


    Nolan was internally ecstatic.


    The big news he had been waiting for, it had arrived!

 Chapter 520 The Heat Is On

    Los Angeles, TMZ headquarters.After work, Jody packed up her things, slung her laptop bag over her shoulder, and left the company. When she got to the parking lot, someone waved at her.


    It was a news tipster from Warner Bros.


    He wore a baseball cap and had a paper bag under his arm. He approached Jody''s car swiftly, asked in a low voice, "Big news, are you interested?"


    Jody inquired, "What news?"


    The tipster hurriedly said, "On the set of ''Inception,'' directed by Christopher Nolan and starring Martin Davis, the physics professor hired by the crew was kidnapped in Morocco. The kidnappers were arrested before they even left the hotel."


    Jody''s first reaction was, "Did Martin take down another bunch of baddies?" She frowned slightly, "An incident like this with Martin involved can''t be considered top-tier news, the price might not be especially high."


    "Ah..." the man was momentarily taken aback, quickly adding, "It doesn''t have much to do with Martin. Director Nolan used the knowledge and experience from filming genre movies and sensed something was amiss. He directed the security personnel of the film crew to set an ambush and easily cracked the case."


    It wasn''t that news about Martin wasn''t attractive, but when the same type of news happened to him again, it certainly didn''t have the same impact as before. Hearing that Nolan was the main character this time, Jody was instantly interested, "Is there a video? I need to see some footage."


    The man followed Jody into her car, pulled a USB drive out of the paper bag, and handed it over, "Take a look."


    Jody took out her laptop, turned it on, and inserted the USB drive. The video was very brief, just a few dozen seconds, but the sound of loud shouting could be heard.


    Continue your story on My Virtual Library Empire


    In the elevator lobby, four women were stopped by a dozen armed burly men. Some men were controlling the women, while others opened a suitcase on wheels, revealing an old man inside.


    Then Nolan entered the frame, calmly arranging the relevant affairs.


    Jody had a suspicion, "This isn''t a movie being filmed?"


    The man laughed, "You can see the press release from the Moroccan Security Bureau."


    Jody took out her phone and made a call.


    Her colleague quickly checked the relevant news and replied, "The Moroccan Security Bureau has just held a press conference at Astra Film City, announcing a series of statements regarding the incident involving Professor Mordecai, the physics consultant for the ''Inception'' film crew, asserting a thorough investigation into the matter and a firm punishment for the kidnappers!"


    Jody hung up the phone and said, "I''ll take the video."


    After agreeing on a price, the man got his cheque and left quickly.


    Jody returned to the company with the storage drive from the paper bag, calling her departmental staff one by one, notifying them to come back for overtime work.


    The poor office workers who hadn''t reached home yet had to turn their cars around.


    That night, TMZ''s homepage once again broke a major entertainment scoop, releasing the entire video of Nolan foiling the kidnapping and catching the criminals.


    To prevent doubts, Jody also quoted the Moroccan Security Department''s press release on the news page where the video was located.


    As expected, North America''s public opinion exploded. The attention for "Inception" skyrocketed, climbing to the number one spot on Google''s trending search list by the next morning.


    Nolan''s fans have always been passionate, flooding the internet with comments under the related news.


    "Only a director who could create a crime film like ''The Dark Knight'' could easily handle a few kidnappers."


    "Nolan directed with composure, capturing the criminals effortlessly."


    "I think Nolan could totally make another crime-themed movie based on this incident."


    "Inception" received incredibly high levels of attention, and Warner Bros. took the opportunity to announce the premiere date of the film in North America.


    In England, "The Sun" also received a similar video, and after the news was published, the British reacted even more strongly.


    Some newspapers targeted Martin, who had just received the Medal of Freedom.


    "With the so-called American national hero Martin Davis oblivious, Nolan easily resolved a major crisis for the crew, the true hero is obvious at a glance."


    ¡­


    Morocco, Astra Film City.


    Before the crew started work in the morning, Nolan specifically found Martin and said, "I didn''t expect the British media to react like this. I can explain to them."


    Martin waved his hand dismissively, "No need, Mene and I just provided a clue. Chris, you''re the one who made the decisions. If it had been me, I would have just grabbed a gun and charged in. I don''t have the ability to command and coordinate so many people and rescue the professor effortlessly."


    He added, "Anyway, the criminals have been caught, the professor has been saved, and the news has brought attention to our film from a lot of people. We''re all beneficiaries."


    Considering the press response from North America and England, Nolan remarked, "Martin, working with you always leads to unexpected gains."


    This time, his desire for making headlines was satisfied, and the payoff was far beyond his expectations.


    Thirty genuine behind-the-scenes clips carefully crafted couldn''t compare to the explosive impact of this incident.


    Martin headed to the makeup trailer to prepare for today''s shooting.


    Nolan, with his hands on his hips, stood at the entrance of the studio. His stern face was covered with a subtle smile that was hard to detect.


    Emma Thomas arrived with a middle-aged man at that moment.


    Nolan recognized him, the Deputy Director of Security, Alabat.


    The latter walked quickly and shook hands with Nolan, "The trouble the crew has encountered is a lapse on our part."


    "The criminals were too cunning, managing to mix in by taking advantage of the crew''s recruitment opportunity." Nolan did not want to get too stiff with the Moroccan officials and simply stated, "Deputy Director, I have only one request: these criminals must be severely punished!"


    Alabat responded, "We will definitely provide an explanation to the crew, and when the results are out, I will personally call Director Nolan and Miss Thomas."


    Nolan had achieved the sensational impact he desired and didn''t ask for more, "Thank you for your support."


    Alabat smiled and said, "Morocco always provides the finest services for Hollywood crews."


    After exchanging pleasantries, Nolan excused himself, as the workday was about to start, and entered the studio to prepare for that morning''s shoot.


    Alabat felt relieved and drove back to Wazazat. Just as he arrived at his temporary office, his assistant came over to inform him that someone had come to visit.


    It was Hamil from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. As soon as he arrived, he said, "You''ve just arrested four women?"


    "It wasn''t us who made the arrest; it was the American crew," Alabat, guessing what had happened, feigned ignorance, "They tried to kidnap some of the crew members, but were caught red-handed by the great director Christopher Nolan and his security team."


    Hamil said, "The situation is very complicated. Give them some punishment, like a financial one, and then deport them."


    Alabat had a different idea and said, "Just over half an hour ago, I met with Christopher Nolan and Emma Thomas. They made a demand for severe punishment for the criminals."


    He emphasized, "Morocco has spent so much money to become the Hollywood of Africa. If we don''t administer appropriate punishment to the perpetrators, years of built reputation might be destroyed."


    Hamil said, "This is very complicated..."


    Alabat interrupted him with a raised hand, "Talking to me is pointless. A major Hollywood director is watching me, and this could lead to an international scandal."


    Hamil understood, "I''ll find a way."


    Alabat passed the matter on, feeling a weight lifted off his shoulders.


    Who the hell would want this mess on their own hands?


    Inside the studio at Astra Film City.


    Martin sat in a chair, deep in slumber, as Mene came over and shook him hard, but couldn''t wake him.


    The wooden walls vibrated, and through the open windows, the sounds of about a dozen extras running in mad frenzy could be heard.


    Mene grabbed Martin''s chair and pushed it backward forcefully. Martin fell backward and landed with a splash in a large bathtub.


    As the water washed over his face, Martin grabbed the edge of the tub and pushed himself up to a sitting position, wiping the water off his face as though he had been shocked awake, and exclaimed, "Why the early start!" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mene said, "There''s been a change in plans."


    "Cut, that''s a wrap!" Nolan was pleased with the shot, "Prepare for the next one."


    Ken Watanabe and another Arab actor entered the set.


    The camera panned toward them via the dolly track.


    At that moment, Emma Thomas came over and said, "Chris, you''ve got a phone call."


    Nolan replied directly, "We''ll talk after we''re done." He didn''t look at his wife but called out loudly, "Are we ready?"


    Martin gave a thumbs up, and the other actors responded in kind.


    Amid the sound of the clapboard, shooting started once more.


    Martin, in his soaking wet clothes, shot scene after scene for an hour before leaving the set to take a shower and change.


    The crew took a brief rest.


    Nolan took the phone handed to him by Emma Thomas and asked, "What''s so urgent?"


    Emma replied, "London City Hall, that Jewish former classmate of yours called."


    Nolan found a quiet place to return the call, and the other side answered quickly.


    After a brief conversation, the matter seemed troublesome. The caller had seen the reports about the incident and implicitly asked Nolan not to pursue it too harshly.


    Before the workday was even over, a senior executive from Warner Bros. called him.


    Though the words differed, the message was similar.


    Nolan soon realized he had stirred up a hornet''s nest. That evening calls came one after another¡ªfrom his classmates in England, collaborators in the industry, executives and investors at Warner Bros...


    Even Martin''s lover, Louise Mel, one of the investors in the film, called him.


    The broad-browed Nolan was not Jewish, but he couldn''t withstand such an onslaught. In just a few days, he noticed that although the media were buzzing about the kidnapping case, it never spread to other aspects.


    It seemed as if Professor Mordecai''s incident was just a simple kidnapping.


    Nolan was well aware of the vast Jewish influence and didn''t pressure the Moroccan side further. When Alabat called to speak with him again, he simply said to handle it according to Moroccan procedures.


    The media in North America and England were promoting Nolan and the crew''s bravery, downplaying the four women''s involvement.


    Though Nolan never said anything, Martin could tell that the director was furious about the pressure being constantly applied by the Jewish community.


    Mene quietly told Martin, "Last night, I heard Emma saying that the director is very angry. He cursed those vampires several times in his room."


    Martin said, "That''s none of our business."


    Mene muttered softly, "Boss, your vision is good."


    Following his observations, Martin had a clear feeling that he might have changed Nolan in certain ways, like worsening his relationship with the Jewish community.


    He just wondered if the director would lose control one day and become the new Mel Gibson.

 Chapter 521 Saving Leonardo

    The scenes in Morocco were finished smoothly, and Martin and Old Cloth left the crew ahead of schedule. Instead of heading straight back to Los Angeles, they took advantage of the limited vacation to make a trip to the East Coast.Jack Nicholson called, Leonardo was filming "Shutter Island" in New York and had suffered a severe fright.


    As a member of the trio, Martin, of course, wanted to visit Leonardo, mainly to find out what had scared Leonardo so that he could prepare tenfold for it.


    Good brothers stand by each other.


    New York, Kennedy Airport.


    After Martin disembarked from the flight, he found Jack Nicholson in a VIP lounge.


    Jennifer Lawrence stood up to offer her seat next to them.


    Martin smiled at her and after sitting down, asked, "Jack, is Leo doing alright?"


    Nicholson said, "He''s mentally traumatized, Director Scorsese called me personally. I think only if the two of us go together, we can heal his mental wounds."


    Martin was curious, "What caused it? It wasn''t running into a transvestite while looking for models, was it? Like Ronaldo last year."


    "Rats." Nicholson shook his head, "No one knew he was afraid of them. There was a scene where he had to be with rats, and a rat scurried over his foot. Leo freaked out, screaming on the spot, and completely lost it for the rest of the shoot. Scorsese had no choice but to turn to me for help."


    Martin, exasperated, exclaimed, "He''s a man, not a woman! This is an illness that has to be treated!"


    Nicholson totally agreed, "A very serious illness. As his brothers, it''s our duty to cure him."


    After some serious thought, Martin said, "We''ll need special therapy. Regular counseling is unlikely to be effective."


    Nicholson, who had not yet thought of a good solution, asked, "You got any ideas?"


    Martin took out his phone and called Alexandra Daddario, "Are you in New York? I''m looking to buy some rats that don''t have any safety or sanitation issues. Do you know of any reliable sources?"


    Alexandra replied, "I''ll ask around."


    Upon seeing him hang up, Nicholson asked, "Leo barely made the 100 meters in 15 seconds, are you planning to get him back to 11 seconds?"


    "I''m planning to make him break the world record," Martin was a good brother, particularly loyal, "Let people like Bolt feel inferior and bow down when they see Leo."


    He added, "If it gets serious, I have a very professional psychologist I can introduce to Leo."


    Nicholson praised, "You damn well know how to look out for your brother."


    Alexandra soon called back, "Come to Brooklyn Bridge Park Long Island side, I''ll be waiting for you there."


    "I''ll be there soon," Martin put away his phone and gestured to Nicholson, "Let''s go."


    The group left the terminal, and Bruce''s arranged car was waiting in the parking lot.


    The driver handed the keys to Old Cloth and stepped aside.


    After a brief check, the four people left Queens in the same car.


    On the way, Jennifer Lawrence told Martin, "Last weekend, Elizabeth invited me over to your place."


    Martin inquired, "The welcome party for Maria Guanhai?"


    Lawrence confirmed, "Exactly, Elizabeth held a grand welcome party at your house to greet the first daughter visiting Los Angeles. Lily and Lorraine were there, along with Elizabeth''s two sisters, Kristen-Stuart from next door, and her friends."


    Martin had heard from Elizabeth over the phone that the Twilight girl brought Stallone''s eldest and second daughters, as well as Dakota Fanning and Elle Fanning, among others.


    Nicholson commented, "Just a bunch of little girls causing a ruckus."


    Lawrence, linking his arm, said, "We had a lot of fun. I''m impressed with how Elizabeth pulled off such a big party single-handedly."


    Nicholson told Martin, "Your girlfriend is something else."


    Martin smiled, "I know."


    Seeing that his old pal got the hint, Nicholson didn''t elaborate further.


    Shortly after, the car arrived at Brooklyn Bridge Park on the Long Island side.


    Alexandra was dressed in a short-sleeved T-shirt and denim shorts, her figure was explosive.


    When God was sculpting figures, he must have favored this girl particularly.


    Alexandra had a large bust and a pair of long legs, which also featured an impressive curve to her derri¨¨re.


    Jennifer Lawrence couldn''t help feeling a little inferior upon seeing her. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just in terms of facial beauty and figure, the gap was too large.


    When Alexandra saw Martin get out of the car, she ran up to hug him and, after being introduced by Martin, greeted Nicholson and Lawrence, and led the group towards the seaside of the park.


    Nicholson noticed Lawrence''s gaze frequently sweeping over Alexandra''s bust and buttocks and said, "When I was young, the women I dated were prettier and more sensual than her."


    Lawrence turned to look at him, feigning coquettishness, "Are you saying I''m not beautiful or sensual enough?"


    "No, no, no," Nicholson laughed, "To me, you are the best."


    Ahead, Alexandra asked Martin, "How long are you staying in New York this time?"


    After some thought, Martin answered, "About three days or so."


    Alexandra clung to his arm, "I bought a small apartment, and you haven''t visited yet."


    Martin, considering he had to check on Leonardo''s treatment effect tonight, said, "I''ll call you tomorrow."


    Last year, through Martin''s introduction, Alexandra entered the "Haunted House" produced by Wes Craven and landed her first leading role.


    Recently, she heard that New Line Cinema was preparing to collaborate with Craven for filming "New Nightmare on Elm Street."


    If Martin didn''t come to New York, she planned to visit him soon.


    Arriving near the seaside, someone was waiting by the railing.


    Alexandra asked Martin and the others to stop at a distance, pocketed her hands, and walked over alone, saying, "Gordon, did you bring the stuff?"


    Gordon pointed to a cage at his feet, covered with dark cloth, and said, "There are more than thirty inside, all from the school bought for experiments, no issues guaranteed." Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Alexandra took out some cash and stuffed it to Gordon, "Here''s the money for the stuff."


    "No need, really no need," Gordon refused to accept it, like a lovesick puppy, "Anna, for such a small favor, you thought of me, letting me help you, it makes me very happy, really."


    Alexandra''s expression darkened, her gem-like eyes flashing with a cold light, "Take it if I tell you to take it."


    Gordon''s heart tightened, quickly accepting the money and stuffing it into his pocket, as if feeling the warmth from the goddess''s hands.


    Alexandra picked up the cage, peeked inside to confirm the goods, and turned to leave.


    Gordon opened his mouth but closed it again, in the end, he couldn''t hold back, "Do you have time today? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Alexandra replied, "I won''t have time these next few days, but when I do, I''ll call you."


    Gordon sighed heavily and could only watch as the goddess walked away.


    She likes mice? Gordon pondered whether he should steal all the lab''s mice and give them to Alexandra.


    Rounding a building, Alexandra quickened her steps toward Martin, approaching a bit closer before holding up the cage to curry favor, "I got what you wanted."


    Martin asked, "How much did it cost?"


    "Don''t worry about it," Alexandra came over and clung to his arm, "Just tell me anything you need, I can think of many ways to get it in New York."


    Martin took the cage from her, ready to head to Brooklyn Studio.


    Alexandra wanted to follow, her jewel-like eyes begging like a husky, "Where are you going next? Can I join you?"


    Martin politely declined, "I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "Alright then," Alexandra leaned in and pecked Martin on the cheek, "I''ll wait for your call, you must remember to call me tomorrow."


    Martin nodded, carried the cage, and followed Nicholson to the car Bruce had driven, hurrying to Brooklyn Studio.


    Alexandra stood with her hands in her pockets, feeling somewhat despondent; Martin''s attention to her was limited.


    She drove off, stopping by a Sacred Valley art film specialty store to carefully select several films, planning to study them thoroughly when she got back, to leave a deeper impression on Martin the next day.


    Alexandra felt that she''d used the same facial cleanser for too long and needed to change things up with different varieties.


    The Sacred Valley artists were great teachers from whom she could learn a lot of new knowledge.


    ...


    Martin''s identity was verified at security, and the black business car entered Brooklyn Studio.


    Bruce, knowing his way around, drove into the parking lot.


    Four people got out of the car, Martin carrying the cage, leading the way with Nicholson, quickly arriving near the studio where "Shutter Island" was being filmed.


    Halfway through, Nicholson made a call; Graham was waiting for them in front of the studio.


    "Director Scorsese is shooting; he''ll be here soon," he shook hands with Martin and Nicholson, adding, "Leonardo''s recent state is off, severely affecting the shoot, that''s why he contacted you."


    The studio doors were closed, and the crew was obviously in the middle of shooting; Martin and Nicholson waited a bit, discussing Leonardo''s detailed situation with Graham.


    In fact, Nicholson had exaggerated; Leonardo wasn''t severely traumatized.


    But after coming into close contact with mice, his acting fell sharply, leading to a surge in NGs during shooting and the male lead''s scenes lagging far behind schedule.


    Half an hour later, Scorsese emerged from the studio relieved to see Martin and Nicholson, "You''re finally here."


    The trio was troublesome; Scorsese wouldn''t have called for the most problematic Martin and Nicholson to join the set if there wasn''t an issue.


    Because when these three got together, the set could explode.


    Martin directly asked, "Director, where is Leo?"


    Scorsese pointed ahead, "He''s in that building, in a separate rest room; lately, his state has been very bad, often hiding there alone."


    Martin felt something was not right, "Is it really just because of the mice, not because Gisele Bundchen and Tom Brady are engaged?"


    "What, Gisele Bundchen is engaged?" Nicholson''s eyes widened, "She didn''t even invite us to her pre-wedding party?"


    What kind of focus is that? Scorsese felt a headache coming on, suspecting that inviting Martin and Nicholson might not have been a wise decision.

 Chapter 522 Martin is a Good Doctor

    In the not-so-spacious room, Leonardo sat alone in the rocking chair on the sofa, seemingly asleep, not making a sound.In a daze, he thought he heard something. He opened his eyes and looked around, but didn''t spot anything out of the ordinary. He picked up the dart beside him and casually threw it.


    Perhaps it was sheer luck, but the dart hit right in the center of the target.


    Leonardo closed his eyes again, mulling over where to go after work to relax and maybe chase some models.


    As he pondered, the faces of Martin and Nicholson suddenly flashed before his eyes. He shook his head vigorously; he was thinking about blonde, long-legged supermodels, how did he end up thinking about those two bastards?


    However, it had been a while since he''d seen them, and somewhat surprisingly, Leonardo felt a tinge of longing.


    Those two bastards, not even coming to visit the set!


    Leonardo heard another strange noise, opened his eyes again, and like a rocket had been lit under his ass, leaped up from the chair.


    He jumped up so quickly that the rocking chair tipped over.


    A dozen rats, startled, scurried out from the base of the walls and corners. A few, in their panic, ran towards Leonardo.


    "Ahh! Aaah¡ª" Leonardo''s hairs stood on end, and in an instant, he bolted toward the door with the speed of an 11-second sprinter.


    He tried to pull open the door, only to find it was locked from the outside.


    Even more rats, sent scampering by his loud scream, appeared¡ªdozens of them¡ªin the now chaotic room.


    Two of them even collided with Leonardo''s feet.


    Like a startled rabbit, Leonardo jumped up, grabbing the windowsill above the door, struggling to haul himself up.


    He was still shouting loudly, "Help! Somebody help!"


    In his desperation, Leonardo tapped into a tremendous burst of strength, his arms pulling his hefty body up until his head popped above the windowsill.


    Then his shoulders and chest followed.


    At that moment, Leonardo unleashed his three-styled signature move once more¡ªfrowning, glaring, and roaring, "Somebody help!"


    But after just one shout, he stopped.


    Right outside the door, Leonardo saw the two old buddies he had been longing for.


    Martin and Nicholson!


    Leonardo saw that both were wearing thick leather gloves, each clutching a rat, their four eyes, like those of a legendary pervert, sizing up his handsome face.


    Wielding the rat by its tail, Martin said to Leonardo, "I''ve been practicing my throwing recently; not very good with it, but this close, I feel like I should be able to hit your face."


    Nicholson chimed in, "Leo, open your mouth wide, I''m aiming for it. Be a good sport and open up."


    Leonardo roared, "I damn well treat you as brothers, and you treat me like a cat?"


    "Don''t flatter yourself," Martin retorted loudly, dismissing Leonardo''s idea of brotherhood, "What kind of cat gets this scared and screams at the sight of mice?"


    Leonardo, unable to act tough any longer, pleaded softly, "Show some heart, you two, help a brother out."


    Nicholson feigned a throwing motion with the rat, startling Leonardo into letting go, and he fell down.


    A dull thud followed by pitiful squeaks filled the room.


    Leonardo felt he had stepped on something. Looking down, he saw a rat crushed under his big foot, its lower half squashed.


    Its innards splattered out.


    Gazing upon this slightly gory and disgusting sight, for some reason, Leonardo suddenly felt that rats weren''t such a big deal at all and stepped down again.


    Face the fear, conquer the fear, become the fear!


    The unfortunate rat''s head turned into a pulp.


    The rest of the rats scampered away en masse.


    Leonardo felt a strange sense of relief and, grabbing the dead rat by its tail, flung it out the window, "Here''s a gift for you guys!"


    Those two bastards were still out there; he couldn''t let them get off easy! "


    Quick on his feet and sharp-eyed, Martin dodged to the side of the door as something came flying at him.


    The dead rat hit the wall on the other side of the corridor with a smack, splattering blood spots on Nicholson''s head and clothes.


    It seemed like something else landed on his sunglasses as well.


    Nicholson, the old degenerate who had experienced it all, didn''t care in the least. Glancing at the rat on the ground, he gave Martin a thumbs-up, "Your special therapy worked!"


    He stepped forward, unlocked the door, and swung it open.


    Leonardo charged out, right into Nicholson''s embrace.


    The latter hugged the former, rubbing his face against Leonardo''s, "My dear brother, you''ve finally overcome your inner fears!"


    "Let go of me! Just let me go," Leonardo protested, feeling some sticky substance moving from Nicholson''s sunglasses onto his own face.


    Disgusted by the two bastards'' antics, Martin said, "You two better clean yourselves up."


    Leonardo looked at Martin, "Aren''t you going to give me a hug for coming to see me?"


    When it comes to internal affairs, the three men were fickle as reeds in the wind. Nicholson let go of Leonardo and reached out to pull Martin in.


    Martin hurried away, keeping his distance from them.


    Nicholson cursed, "Disloyal bastard!"


    Martin shouted, and the cleaning crew and rodent control team that had been arranged by the production team rushed into the lounge to start the mouse-catching operation.


    Half an hour later, Nicholson and Leonardo, who had showered and changed clothes, came out and met up with Martin.


    Leonardo pointed at the two bastards, "Is this your treatment plan?"


    Without any integrity, Nicholson betrayed them, "It was all Martin''s idea, it has nothing to do with me."


    Martin was nearly fuming, "It was you who called me to come treat Leo together, and you even added details to the treatment plan. How can you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Treatment? You two bastards think of this as treatment?" Leonardo glared, frowned, and roared, "Didn''t you consider what I would do if my problem got worse?"


    Martin said earnestly, "Brother, have you ever thought that the best way to overcome fear is to face it directly?"


    Leonardo said, "That''s because I am strong enough. If it were someone else, you''d drive them insane!"


    Martin patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, I''ve contacted Dr. Laura." He specifically explained, "Laura is my therapist, and she''s very skilled."


    Nicholson took out his sunglasses and put them on, "I''ve booked a room for you at the Elders'' Council Hospital Mental Health Center. Martin will handle the costs."


    Leonardo was utterly helpless, "How did I ever meet you two bastards!"


    Martin asked, "Are you still afraid of mice now?"


    "Of course not!" Leonardo put his hands on his hips as if he wasn''t the one who had cried out for help at the sight of a mouse, "Bring on 100 more, I dare to smack them all to death."


    Martin then asked them both, "So, did my treatment plan work or what? Tell me, isn''t the effectiveness top-notch? Are you not going to call me Dr. Martin?"


    Nicholson and Leonardo looked at each other.


    Scorsese came from the other side and saw Leonardo exchanging barbs with Martin and Nicholson, boasting and joking around, and he got a headache.


    When these three idiots get together, even God would go mad.


    He quickly asked, "Leo, are you alright now?"


    Leonardo stretched, "Feeling fantastic, like I''m back in top form."


    Scorsese looked at Martin and then Nicholson, feeling something off about the trio.


    Leonardo came over and threw an arm around Scorsese''s shoulder, "Director, I''m going to take a rest today. Tomorrow I''ll dive into work full of energy."


    "Okay!" Scorsese didn''t quite trust the trio, and being old friends with Martin and Nicholson, he specifically said, "Don''t cause trouble in the production, this is a serious set. Apart from Leo, the others can''t handle your antics."


    Martin patted his chest, "Director, don''t worry. I''ll keep these two troublemakers without a clue in check."


    Before they could argue, Martin declared, "Let''s go."


    The three left the office building and headed towards the parking lot, passing by several soundstages rented by the "Shutter Island" crew.


    From a distance, Martin spotted a familiar figure.


    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Heath Ledger was holding a three or four-year-old girl, heading toward them.


    He also saw Martin''s group and automatically halted.


    Martin paid him no mind and simply walked by.


    Heath Ledger watched Martin leave with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong?" the little girl asked, "Hurry up and take me to mommy."


    "We''re going to mommy now." Heath Ledger smiled at the little girl and continued towards the soundstage with her in his arms.


    On the other side, Martin inquired, "Heath Ledger is on the crew as well?"


    "His ex-girlfriend, Michel Williams, is playing a supporting actress," Leonardo suddenly thought of a way to tease Martin, "I heard things didn''t end well between you and Heath Ledger. He often visits the set lately, probably wanting to reconcile with Michel Williams."


    Martin knew all he had was bad ideas, "You can shut up now."


    Leonardo insisted on speaking, "I can introduce you to Michel, invite her out for a drink tonight. I can tell, Michel is lonely and needs a man''s comfort..."


    Martin replied, "Those people are all in the past. I''m someone who likes to look ahead. No need to get entangled with them, it''s of no benefit to me."


    Nicholson rarely agreed with Martin, "The three of us, short on women?"


    The three got into the car, Bruce drove them to the hotel, and they entered Leonardo''s luxurious suite to drink.


    Martin opened a bottle of whiskey and poured three glasses.


    Nicholson picked up a glass, "Gisele''s getting engaged and didn''t even invite us to her pre-wedding party. That''s just wrong!"


    Leonardo grabbed a glass and downed half in one gulp. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin asked, "Is it not just because of the mice, but also because Gisele is getting engaged?"


    "Who am I? Would I be heartbroken over a girl?" Leonardo finished the rest of the drink in the glass, "Martin, cut the crap. Would I be sad over a supermodel?"


    He emphasized, "In my life, I''d never give up the entire forest for just one tree!"


    Martin refilled his glass, "That last bit, I believe, is true."

 Chapter 523 The Legendary Butterfingers

    The Trio of Scoundrels drank more and more, and two bottles of whiskey were soon emptied.Martin hadn''t drunk this much in a long time and inevitably felt the alcohol hitting him, "Come on, keep drinking, you guys are too slow."


    Nicholson shouted, "Today, it''s just brothers, no women, drink until we''re wasted!"


    Leonardo went to get the third bottle, opened it, and poured each in turn.


    After downing another round, Nicholson belched and slapped the table, "I had it all planned out. Gisele invited us to her pre-wedding party, and Martin and I were going to do some work in the middle to try to get Leo to give her a baby."


    Martin clapped and laughed, "Perfect plan."


    Nicholson said, "But that idiot Leo didn''t even get an invite to Gisele''s bachelorette party!"


    Leonardo lifted his glass and clinked it with Martin and Nicholson, "Today we don''t talk about women, let''s just drink to brotherhood!"


    Martin took a big gulp, "Life''s so much more interesting with you two scoundrels."


    "To our brotherhood!" Nicholson also took a large drink.


    Soon, two bottles were finished, and the three were slightly drunk.


    Leonardo, who swore not to talk about women that night, suddenly cried, tears streaming down, "My Gisele is engaged! She''s engaged!"


    In despair, he said, "I was thinking, after I''ve had enough fun and am ready to settle down, I''d go back and find her. But she completely abandoned me and went into someone else''s arms."


    Nicholson held Leonardo, drunkenly consoling him, "I know the feeling and understand how you feel. I once ordered the same type of butter Marlon Brando used from France, planning to try it on him. But just as the butter arrived, Marlon went to meet God!"


    He cried as well, as heartbroken as Leonardo, "My butter went unused! Marlon, why didn''t you wait for me to use it..."


    All of a sudden, Martin stood up, bellowed, "The two of you shut up, what a spectacle you''re making! We''re the Trio of Scoundrels, the leaders of the Hollywood Face Gang, the most outstanding agents of chaos!"


    His bellow actually silenced Nicholson and Leonardo.


    Martin grabbed the bottle and took two big gulps, "Our mission as a trio is destined to break into Washington, take down the White House, and dissolve the United States Federal Government!"


    Leo cheered loudly, "That''s the decision, our Face Gang trio will lead the dissolution of America!"


    Nicholson, in a drunken haze, said, "I was thinking of taking the butter to heaven to find Marlon Brando in a few years, seems I''ll have to live a bit longer."


    The three drunken fools started a passionate discussion on this topic.


    The next morning, Martin woke up, came out of the bedroom, and saw that the two scoundrels, Nicholson and Leonardo, were still sound asleep on the living room carpet. He didn''t wake them.


    After freshening up, he was about to leave but then had an idea and quickly went to the kitchen of the suite and found a box of butter.


    Good brothers, of course, need to feel the burning love.


    Martin took a stainless steel spoon, pried open the box of butter, scooped out some with the spoon, smeared some near Nicholson''s crotch, and the rest on Leonardo''s backside, then placed the box of butter next to Nicholson.


    Perfect!


    Martin tossed the spoon and left on his own.


    After breakfast at the restaurant downstairs, Martin and Bruce drove away from the hotel.


    Just as Martin walked into Alexandra''s small apartment, two thunderous screams came from Leonardo''s upstairs suite.


    Nicholson, still groggy, saw the butter on his crotch and shouted, "Leo, I fuckin'' treated you like a brother, and you sneak around doing this to me!"


    Leonardo, not fully sober yet, pulled his pants forward, pointing at the butter on his rear, "Cut the slander, it''s clear you did it to me! Jack, you''ve been wanting to use that butter for a long time, haven''t you? You dare covet my beauty, you scoundrel!"


    "Pah!" Nicholson pointed at Leonardo''s backside, "If you don''t lose weight, you''ll turn into Kim Kardashian!"


    Their eyes met, and suddenly they realized a key issue, Martin was not there!


    It wasn''t hard for Leonardo to figure out, "It must have been that scoundrel Martin."


    Nicholson said, "No one else would be this twisted."


    They looked at each other and reached an understanding, "Find a chance to get him back!"


    ...


    Because of the trouble that comes with a heavy chest, Alexandra has been practicing yoga, hoping to reduce some of it.


    Even a slight reduction for her size would not affect the quality and feel of the cleansing milk.


    She had bought an art film from Sacred Valley the day before and, after returning to the apartment, Alexandra studied it all night. She realized that yoga could indeed be applied to the field of art.


    But the male counterpart couldn''t be just anybody.


    Luckily, Martin was no ordinary man, effortlessly performing many difficult poses.


    When the apartment quieted down, Alexandra didn''t know how long she had been out before coming to, "Martin, those male artists from Sacred Valley are no match for you."


    Martin was anything but modest, "Back when I was shooting ''Zombie Stripper,'' Jenna Jameson, who played the supporting actress, wanted to pull me in to film with her."


    Alexandra, having seen the gossip and just having experienced it firsthand, truly admired him, "Someone as outstanding as you could make it big in Sacred Valley."


    Martin boasted unabashedly, "Someone once said I could be the next Rocco Siffredi."


    Alexandra nodded repeatedly, "You certainly have the same impressive assets as Rocco Siffredi."


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh, taking hold of her advantage, "Not as impressive as yours."


    Unable to grasp it, though.


    After watching True Detective, she rewatched that particular scene many times, only to realize after actual physical contact, that the scene didn''t reflect the reality of possibilities.


    Suddenly, there were knocking sounds from outside, banging continuously.


    Alexandra felt helpless, could only wrap herself in a blanket, go over and peep through the peephole, only to find her sister Catherine. She immediately held her breath, not wanting to open the door.


    That whorish woman even tried to seduce Martin during the filming of "John Wick"!


    Catherine, not getting a response, simply opened her purse and said, "I know you''re in there. If you don''t open the door, I''ll use my key to let myself in."


    Alexandra felt a stab of pain in her chest from annoyance, opened the door, and demanded, "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing her looking like this, Catherine reached out to pull off the blanket, "Are you naked underneath?"


    Alexandra quickly dodged.


    Catherine took the opportunity to slip through the door, closed it behind her, and asked, "Who are you messing around with? Is it Martin?"


    "Shut up!" Alexandra grabbed her.


    Catherine said, "I haven''t even opened my mouth, why should I shut it?" She stared at her sister and sneered, "Clearly, it''s your mouth that hasn''t been shut!"


    Martin, having already dressed, came out from the bedroom and greeted, "Hello, Catherine."


    Seeing that it really was Martin inside, Catherine wanted to jump over but was firmly held back by Alexandra.


    She had to hold back, to avoid scaring him off, and said, "Long time no see."


    Alexandra told Catherine, "Sit down."


    Catherine sat down reluctantly.


    Martin went to the washroom.


    In a low voice, Catherine said, "You''d rather give those flashy sluts a chance than consider your own sister."


    "Is that something a normal person would say?" Alexandra''s voice was also low as she directly said, "You''re only 17, he won''t take you seriously."


    Catherine, who grew up in no ordinary family, immediately understood the implication, "Then I''ll just wait until I''m 18."


    By then, Martin came out from the washroom and suggested, "It''s almost noon, shall we all go have lunch together?"


    Catherine agreed immediately, "Sure."


    Alexandra went to get dressed and put on makeup, dragging Catherine away with her.


    Martin roughly understood her intentions, thinking to himself that she was underestimating his character; he wasn''t the same kind of guy as Bruce.


    The three of them left the apartment and found a nearby restaurant.


    When the meal was served, Alexandra was pondering how to approach Martin about the female lead role in "New Nightmare on Elm Street."


    Martin had learned quite a bit from Leonardo, understanding the recent developments concerning Alexandra.


    Before she could speak, he asked, "You''ve worked with Wes Craven before, how was it?"


    Alexandra nodded eagerly, "Great, Wes took good care of me on set, said I was part of the Face Gang and couldn''t let me be mistreated."


    Martin smiled and said, "He''s the first leader of the Hollywood Face Gang. The Face Gang tradition of face cleansers was also founded by him. With your outstanding attributes, you are very suited for the lead role in horror films." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The traditional American horror movie requires the female lead to be attractive, and it''s even better if she has a pretty face and a curvaceous body.


    Alexandra pursed her lips, feeling somewhat excited inside, thinking Martin really was a good guy.


    She had been around the acting scene for a long time, and although she hadn''t experienced it firsthand, she had heard many talk about how stars, directors, and producers often act like they don''t know you after getting what they want.


    Martin said, "Wes Craven is preparing ''New Nightmare on Elm Street'', and I remember the first lead is a woman. I''ll contact him in a bit."


    After all, they had the foundation of having worked together on "The Haunting."


    Alexandra thought for a moment, then said, "If it''s too much trouble, never mind."


    Martin shook his head with a smile, "It''s a project led by the old boss, let me ask now."


    He glanced at the time and promptly took out his phone, immediately calling Wes Craven. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, he brought up "New Nightmare on Elm Street" and Alexandra.


    Wes Craven considered for a moment, then agreed.


    Alexandra was watching Martin the entire time, her ice blue eyes exceptionally bright, like a Husky eager to play various games with its owner.


    After some consideration, at just 23 years old, she had plenty of time to make use of. She could entirely tie herself to Martin before she hit thirty.


    Plus, Martin wasn''t one of those despicable scoundrels; she could leave whenever she wanted, if she chose to.


    After the meal, Alexandra shooed Catherine away and pulled Martin back to the apartment.

 Chapter 524 Expulsion and Imprisonment Back Home

    "No way, he''s still sticking to the old tricks."In the Brooklyn Studio soundstage, Nicholson looked at the halted film set and said to Martin, "At this rate, he still won''t stand a chance for Best Actor."


    Martin stated a fact, "Everyone knows Leo is gunning for the Oscar; he himself wants that Oscar to prove himself, which has led to a situation where the jury''s expectations for him are extremely high¡ªmuch higher than for the average actor."


    Nicholson agreed, "The same role, the same acting, the same PR¡ªif someone else could win Best Actor, Leo couldn''t."


    Jennifer Lawrence stood by serenely, not saying much.


    By their side, three crew assistants stared at Martin and Nicholson as if they were guarding against thieves.


    These people were all Scorsese''s confidants.


    Scorsese, sitting in the director''s chair, also glanced this way from time to time, obviously not quite trusting Martin and Nicholson.


    Martin said, "The director doesn''t seem to trust us."


    "He doesn''t trust you!" Nicholson asked, "Was the butter your doing?"


    Martin looked innocent, "What butter?"


    Nicholson pointed at him, "The butter on my pants, and on Leo''s butt."


    Martin''s mouth dropped open in shock, "Jack, did you really use butter on Leo? God, how could you do such a thing, Leo sees you as a boss!"


    Possibly due to the convincing performance, Jennifer Lawrence was influenced and turned to Nicholson, her eyes filled with undisguisable shock.


    Nicholson said angrily, "I swear you and Leo, these two idiots, will be the death of me."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," Martin quickly reassured, "I trust that Leo will take good care of Lorraine."


    Nicholson grimaced, "You do have a way with words, can''t you just stop talking?"


    Martin made a zip-the-lip gesture and glanced at his wristwatch, "I''ve got an appointment, gotta go."


    Nicholson waved him off, willing the jerk to leave quickly.


    Once Martin had left, Jennifer Lawrence came over.


    Nicholson was still concerned about his reputation in such matters, "I never contemplated using any butter or anything like it."


    Jennifer Lawrence nodded mechanically.


    "I believe you." Lawrence leaned in a bit, lowering her voice, "If you want to use butter, just let me know, you can try it on me."


    Nicholson paused, then waved his hand dismissively.


    It was a distinct state of mind, but the person who had triggered that special state of mind had already checked in with God.


    On set, thanks to Martin''s special treatment, Leonardo''s condition had completely recovered, maybe even a bit overstimulated by the butter incident, as most of his scenes today passed in one or two takes.


    This also afforded him more rest.


    While the female supporting actress Michel Williams walked by from nearby, Leonardo, thinking of that jerk Martin, found a chair to sit in, "Mixia, your counterpart performance just now was spot on."


    "Thank you," Michel replied graciously, "It''s mainly because you found your form again."


    Leonardo smiled, "You might have heard, that jerk Martin cured my fear with fear itself," he then changed the topic, "Do you have a tiny misunderstanding with Martin?"


    Michel didn''t deny it, and after thinking for a moment, said, "A little bit, yeah."


    Leo, with devilish intent, "Martin and I are very good friends¡ªas are you and I. I don''t want there to be misunderstandings between friends. How about this, I''ll set up a meeting with Martin, and you two can clear the air over this little misunderstanding?"


    Michel looked at Leonardo, seeming to ponder for a few seconds, "That''s not necessary, my misunderstanding with Martin was due to my ex-boyfriend Heath Ledger; now that Heath Ledger and I have broken up, there''s no misunderstanding to speak of anymore."


    Leo, undeterred, "Well, we can address it when the opportunity arises."


    Michel nodded with a smile.


    ...


    Leaving Brooklyn Studio, Martin returned to Manhattan, where he met with Bradt, a screenwriter under contract with Davis Studio, in a hotel caf¨¦.


    During the filming of "John Wick," Scorsese''s producer Graham had introduced novelist Chuck Hogan to Martin, from whom Martin had purchased the adaptation rights to "Prince of Thieves."


    After filming, Graham and Chuck Hogan went to the novel''s setting, Boston, and immersed themselves in the local life for a long period, adapting the novel''s screenplay based on their observations and experiences.


    The screenplay had just completed its first draft.


    Bradt handed the neatly arranged screenplay copy to Martin, "Chuck Hogan and I had major creative differences when adapting the screenplay. He wanted to dig into the roots of Charlestown, the setting of the story, to explore its underlying causes, and delve into deep topics like the complexity of human nature."


    Martin furrowed his brow slightly, "I recall the novel itself leaned more towards entertainment."


    "Perhaps influenced by other writers around him, he believed artistic achievement and storytelling depth should outweigh entertainment." Bradt shrugged, "I persuaded him to cut out a lot of the complexity. Charlestown is simply a backdrop, with the focus on bank robbery, ensuring the screenplay retains ample entertainment and storytelling value."


    Martin nodded, "You did well, it''s a commercial film first and foremost, and everything else second."


    Bradt said, "A director who understands the Boston area would be more suitable for shooting this film, maybe Director Scorsese..."


    Martin slowly shook his head, "Forget it, the budget for this project isn''t that high."


    Scorsese''s most commercially successful film to date is "Infernal Affairs".


    Most of the time, the esteemed director''s films rely on the offline market to slowly recoup and turn a profit.


    How could you hire Scorsese without a budget of around a hundred million US dollars?


    Martin flipped open the screenplay and briefly skimmed the beginning, which kicked off with a bank robbery scene that was full of highlights.


    The three-act structure of the plot was very compact, with a special emphasis placed on the male protagonist''s role.


    Over the years, Bradt''s screenplay writing skills had improved notably. Although his last work, "John Wick," barely allowed for any creative room and merely involved stringing together action scenes conceptualized by the director, this time, his adaptation was commendable.


    Martin was not much of a scholar, but having read numerous screenplays, he could generally tell the good from the bad.


    The script''s story resembled an intriguing derivative, mixing multiple elements together.


    Having briefly flipped through it, Martin put the draft aside and said, "The overall story doesn''t have a problem. I''ll have a detailed look at the other aspects later. This project might not be executed until next year; you still have time to refine it."


    Bradt replied, "I will go back to Boston and live there until the crew is formed; being immersed in the local atmosphere will give me more creativity and inspiration."


    He believed there was still room to adjust the script: "There are many elderly people in the area who lived through that crime-ridden era, and they are willing to talk to me. From their stories, I can glean more interesting tales, some of which might make it into the screenplay."


    Martin pointed at the script, "So, you''ve already used some?"


    Bradt said, "Yes, I''ve incorporated some into the male protagonist''s character."


    Martin said, "Alright, you continue staying in Boston."


    Bradt took his leave.


    Martin carefully examined the script, contemplating which director would best suit this style of story.


    Choosing a director whose style is completely at odds with it would be asking for trouble.


    Like David Fincher, for instance, if you asked him to make a film full of warm sunshine and positive energy, he might produce something utterly amorphous.


    If it were the nineties, a story like this would be perfect for Michael Mann, but in this fast-paced era, Michael Mann''s films are as slow as his name suggests.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Martin called Nicholson, and they agreed to catch a flight together back to Los Angeles the next morning.


    The mission to save Leonardo was a great success. With Scorsese guarding against them like a thief, there was no need for them to stay in New York any longer.


    ... S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Burbank, Los Angeles, Christopher Nolan returned to Warner Bros. Studios from the backlot streets.


    As soon as he arrived at the director''s office, a female assistant knocked and entered, saying, "Director, David Goyer is here, waiting for you in the lounge."


    David Goyer had previously collaborated with Nolan, serving as a credited screenwriter and producer for "The Dark Knight," and he was also a director with a certain reputation in Hollywood.


    As he arrived, Nolan went forward to shake his hand, "David, what brings you here today?"


    Goyer sat on the sofa, "I was just passing by and heard you were back from Morocco, so I decided to stop by and see you."


    Hearing Morocco, Nolan''s gaze subconsciously landed on Goyer''s prominent nose, reminding him of something ¨C Goyer was a typical Jew.


    He dissembled, "Discuss the plot for the third Batman? It''s still early for that; let''s talk after I finish shooting this film."


    Goyer didn''t beat around the bush, and got straight to the point, "It''s not about that. The media has been reporting about your crew''s kidnapping incident recently. I''m really glad nothing happened to you."


    Nolan emphasized, "I was lucky, we caught them on the scene. They had kidnapped an important scientist from Morocco. Had anything gone wrong, my crew and I would have faced very serious consequences."


    "It''s a relief that you all are safe." Goyer had previously worked closely with Nolan, and had been approached by certain individuals to make a special trip, "Those people should receive the harshest punishment. I heard that Morocco is dealing with the matter and planning to deport them, reaching out to their country of citizenship, having them sent back to serve time."


    Nolan feigned confusion, "I heard they were French?"


    Goyer said, "No matter where they are from, this matter requires your approval."


    A fuss from Nolan, with his stature and supporters, would ultimately be a troublesome affair.


    "Is that so¡­" Nolan kept a neutral fa?ade, but inside, he was displeased.


    When he left Astra Film City, he had told the Moroccan authorities to just follow normal procedures.


    The resulting punishment was definitely not severe.


    Yet these people were trying to pull off a deportation and repatriation stunt.


    Sent back to serve time in their home country? They were kidding themselves.


    Goyer smiled at Nolan, "Of course, you caught four criminals and avoided an international incident; they will offer their sincere thanks."

 Chapter 525 The King of Pitfalls

    After his morning run, Martin returned to the mansion and took the towel from the butler, wiping the sweat from his forehead and neck. He asked, "Is Liz up yet?"The butler took back the towel, "She''s making breakfast in the kitchen."


    Martin strode into the dining room.


    Possibly having heard him, Elizabeth just came out with the breakfast, feigning a complaint, "Getting up so early, you made me wake up early too."


    "I''m used to it." As he aged, Martin never felt a decline in his physical or energy levels, still as vigorous as the midday sun, "After breakfast, you can sleep a bit more. You went to bed too late last night."


    Elizabeth spoke candidly, "I was too excited last night, now my back is sore."


    She set the breakfast table and sat opposite Martin, "I''m not going back to sleep; Maria and Sophia Stallone and I have plans today to visit the Lily Academy''s art exhibition."


    Only then did Martin remember that Guanhai''s daughter was still in Los Angeles, and Elizabeth had taken up the role of host, "Is she easy to get along with?"


    Elizabeth smiled sweetly, "She''s a teenage girl, quite easy to please."


    Martin nodded, saying, "Tell Maria that the crew will be regrouping soon, and she will join them then."


    Elizabeth replied, "She has been waiting for it."


    After breakfast, Martin changed his clothes and left for WMA.


    Elizabeth drove her Porsche to meet Maria and Sophia and the others.


    Arriving at Century City and entering the WMA headquarters, Martin hadn''t been there for a few months and didn''t recognize even the two receptionists, but every WMA employee he met took the initiative to greet him.


    "Good morning, Martin."


    "Martin, you look even more handsome than before."


    "I have a few female clients who would be a perfect match for you. Want to meet them, give them a chance?"


    Looking around, good people were everywhere.


    Martin just smiled and nodded, not saying much, and turned into the corridor leading to the elevator for premium clients, where it finally quieted down.


    Ali entered the company lobby at that moment.


    The new receptionist in the mailroom had good insight and quickly rushed over, saying, "President, Martin has come to the company and just went towards the private elevator."


    Ali broke into a run towards the elevator, catching up with Martin just before he entered.


    Martin shook hands with him, "I heard you''re getting engaged? Have you decided on a date? I need to prepare a gift."


    "The date isn''t set yet." Ali followed Martin into the elevator, joking on purpose, "I definitely won''t invite you to my fianc¨¦e''s bachelorette party."


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh, replying, "I''ll join yours, Ali. I trust your taste and strength."


    Ali had heard some rumors from the modeling circles, "Don''t get your hopes up, I can''t bring in a bunch of Victoria''s Secret Angels."


    Women are more fond of showing off than men, including in every aspect; as Martin''s fame soared and he took on the title of an American hero, his name naturally became a bragging right among those Victoria''s Secret Angels.


    Phrases like, "I''ve been with Martin, what trash are you playing with?" often appeared in the supermodels'' regular spats.


    Martin said, "Let me know when you decide on the date, remember to call me."


    "No problem." The elevator arrived, and Ali accompanied Martin out, "Thomas has received many film offers for you, including some key projects the company is pushing. You must take a close look."


    He paused for a moment, "Over the years, you''ve always chosen your own projects, and one success after another has proven your insight. The company won''t interfere with your choices, but I want to remind you of something; with your credentials, it would be a pity to follow just the commercial or artistic route alone."


    Martin understood what he meant, "I won''t give up on the Oscar route."


    Ali shook his hand, "Let''s play golf when you have time."


    Martin then went to Thomas''s partner office.


    This man had indeed gone bald, yet he''d become stronger, climbing his way up from a junior agent to a partner position within the company.


    Upon seeing Martin enter, Thomas immediately called the finance department.


    The deputy director of the finance department personally came with the documents, and after having Martin sign to confirm, he made a call to instruct the company''s finance to transfer the funds.


    Starting from the premiere of "The Dark Knight", after nearly a year of waiting, Martin''s share of the profits had finally been deposited to his account.


    In the past year, from North American box office revenue to DVD sales, and licensing for merchandise, after deducting the agency fees, he had $34.66 million US dollars transferred to his account.


    Thomas asked, "With so much money earned, do you have any spending plans? Count me in."


    Once the money was transferred to his account, Martin signed the receipt and said, "I''ll buy some stocks, acquire some fixed assets, and the rest will probably be spent on eating, drinking, and having fun."


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Of course, he was exaggerating, "Before next year''s tax season arrives, I plan to invest more and spend more, otherwise it''s just a giveaway to the tax office."


    Thomas, looking forward to Martin''s better future, advised, "Still, you should keep some savings."


    Martin always did so, "One-fifth of it I will keep for emergencies."


    Investment isn''t a pressing issue, as the next tax season is still far off, and besides Apple stock, Martin is also keeping an eye on other investment opportunities.


    Of course, the purpose of making money is to spend and to enjoy it.


    While long-term gains need to be assured, short-term expenses shouldn''t be overlooked either.


    Martin asked Bruce, "I remember Elizabeth is quite fond of Porsche, isn''t she?"


    Bruce thought for a moment, "She has never driven the Cadillac at home; it''s clear she doesn''t like it."


    Martin asked, "When I was in New York, I remember seeing an ad for a four-door sedan from Porsche, did it not?"


    Thomas, who knew more about it, replied, "The Panamera, a four-door sports sedan."


    Martin nodded and said, "Old Cloth, order a top-of-the-line Panamera, and get the paperwork done today. Have them deliver it directly to the house."


    Bruce left to take care of it.


    Thomas pulled out a thick stack of invitations and placed them on the table, "Many people and events have been inviting you recently, the important ones are at the top."


    Martin went through them one by one, most were from charitable or environmental organizations, along with some personal invitations.


    For instance, Hefner invited him to another pajama party.


    Martin came across a special invitation, the cover marked with two equilateral triangles linked by an S.


    Thomas emphasized, "An invitation from Tom Cruise, his Sect Hierarch Hubbard has invited you to visit the Scientology headquarters whenever you''re free."


    He expressed concern, "Cruise helped you during your Cannes Best Actor win, but they clearly have ulterior motives."


    Martin waved his hand dismissively, "Even if I do meet Hubbard, it would be a dialogue between the heads of two religious sects."


    Only then did Thomas remember that Martin''s Cola Cult had several times the followers of Hubbard''s Church of Scientology. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In that case, Martin as a Sect Hierarch had more capital than Hubbard.


    Thomas continued, "We''ve secured the rights to ''The Martian.'' The original author, Andy Weir, would like to meet with you."


    "Okay," Martin considered, "Ask if he has time this afternoon."


    Thomas called Andy Weir, and they agreed to meet at WMA in the afternoon.


    Now that he had received his base adaptation fee, Andy Weir had resigned from Blizzard Entertainment to focus fully on writing ''The Martian.''


    Martin''s studio and Random House had a written agreement with him that the novel must be completed by the end of this year.


    After making the call, Thomas brought up the matter of the director, "Ridley Scott is a client of our agency, and his agent is Ali. I''ve discussed this matter with both of them. Ridley hasn''t given an opinion yet, but he''s extended an invitation to you."


    Martin had a bad feeling, "About a role?"


    Thomas nodded slightly, "Yes, Ridley has invited you to play the lead in his new film, but it''s an epic based on Robin Hood. You''ve said you''d refuse all epics, so I''ve used the excuse that your schedule doesn''t fit and put them off for now."


    He also felt somewhat helpless, "Ridley really believes in you, he thinks you''re the perfect fit for Robin Hood, and he said if you take the lead, they would immediately dismiss the confirmed Leading Actress Cate Blanchett."


    Martin knew that epics of this era were pitfalls, and Ridley Scott''s were the typical example, "Give them a firm reply, find a reason to decline politely."


    "Alright, I''ll think of something." Thomas added, "Inviting Ridley Scott to direct might meet with difficulties."


    Martin couldn''t afford to tarnish his own brand for this, "Let''s wait until the novel is finished."


    Then, Thomas brought out several audition invitations.


    Martin looked them over carefully, the only one that left an impression was The Wachowskis'' new film ''Cloud Atlas.''


    The siblings had a long-standing partnership with Warner and sent a very sincere invitation, even delivering the complete screenplay.


    Martin briefly flipped through the script, finding it even more complex than the script of ''Inception,'' incomprehensible amidst its obscurity.


    Thomas mentioned, "I met with Lana, he...she''s willing to wait for your availability."


    Martin closed the script and decided, "Turn it down, our philosophies are too different, we can''t work together."


    "Got it," Thomas took back the script, but added, "I''ve read the screenplay, it''s designed on a grand scale, with spectacular descriptions of spacetime and human nature."


    ''Robin Hood'' and ''Cloud Atlas'' were projects WMA was pushing hard, and he added, "This is the top female client of Larry, Natalie Portman, who highly recommended it to Lana while shooting ''V for Vendetta.''


    Martin simply shook his head without saying more.


    Ridley Scott''s epic films were a big pitfall, and The Wachowskis'' projects after The Matrix were the king of pitfalls.


    Seeing Martin''s mind was made up, Thomas said no more.


    The company, in his eyes, was far less important than Martin.


    For the other film invitations, Martin had no recollection of the roles, titles, or content, and he was not short on projects; so he had Thomas decline them all.


    That afternoon, he met with ''The Martian'' author Andy Weir, discussed the novel in detail to ensure it could be completed this year, and spoke with Louise on the phone to advance the project.

 Chapter 526 Time Stands by My Side

    In the late afternoon, Bruce received a message that Porsche had delivered a Panamera with all the paperwork completed to their house. Martin simply went home early and signed a check for the client manager who accompanied the car.The client manager, after receiving the check, handed over a business card with both hands, "Mr. Davis, if you need any vehicle, just call me. I''m at your beck and call."


    Martin accepted it, "Can do."


    Bruce opened the trunk of a car parked nearby, took out two boxes of gun oil, and carried them over to the villa, "Time to do some gun maintenance."


    The maintenance of the firearms at home had always been personally done by Bruce.


    When Martin reached the villa, he dragged two discarded boxes out of the basement, picked up the trash that Old Cloth had sorted out, and went through the side door to throw away the rubbish.


    There was an alleyway between his house and the neighboring Charlize Theron''s, where the garbage bins were placed.


    As Martin disposed of the trash, he noticed that his bin was slightly deformed, as if someone had kicked it, and he couldn''t help but wonder, "Who''s this bored to kick a trash bin? All the servants at home are female; they normally wouldn''t have such strength."


    He just took another look and was about to leave when the side door next door also opened at this time.


    Stuart Townsend came out carrying two bags of garbage.


    When he saw Martin, he couldn''t help but pause.


    Martin greeted him, "Hey Stuart, long time no see. Haven''t seen you or Sally for a while."


    Hearing Charlize''s name pop out of Martin''s mouth, a wave of anger rose in Stuart''s heart, bringing back memories of what happened during the Cannes Film Festival.


    He said directly, "Sally''s not in Los Angeles, she''s been out filming for a long time."


    Martin slapped his forehead, "Right, I think I heard her mention that in Cannes. Look at my terrible memory; sorry about that."


    Stuart''s gaze fell on the two garbage bags in his hands, and he really wanted to throw them over Martin''s head.


    But in the end, he only dared think about it.


    He had watched the videos from Burbank Middle School and Santa Monica Pier and knew the guy across was a cruel and brutal bastard, ready to kill at the slightest provocation!


    Stuart suspected that if he threw the garbage bags over, giving Martin Davis an excuse for self-defense, the latter might just pull out a gun.


    Such a neighbor was the ultimate nightmare for any man.


    Handsome, famous, rich, and damn good at fighting too!


    Stuart didn''t dare give Martin an excuse for self-defense, quickly walked forward, passed by Martin, but ultimately couldn''t help himself and said, "Stay away from Sally in the future, she''s my girlfriend!"


    Martin looked at Stuart in slight surprise. Was this guy crazy?


    Stuart said emphatically, "If you dare to hassle Sally again, I''ll¡­"


    His initial part of the sentence was full of momentum, but the rest automatically weakened, "I''ll go to the media and ruin your reputation!"


    "You''re mistaken, Sally and I are just friends," Martin said firmly and confidently, having never done anything to Charlize Theron.


    Stuart looked at Martin coldly, "No more excuses. Are you daring to do but not to own up?"


    Martin, putting himself in the other''s shoes, suspected that Stuart wanted to sell news or fabricate scandal, but still said, "Really, there''s nothing there. You can bring Sally over, and we can confront each other."


    Stuart didn''t believe it at all and threw the garbage bags into the bin.


    Perhaps he used too much force, the bag opened and an used condom fell out¡­


    Martin looked at the garbage bin and then at Stuart, frowning, "Did you just say Sally''s been out filming for a long time?"


    Stuart panicked in that instant because he had to endure Charlize Theron''s infidelity to maintain his current luxurious lifestyle.


    But if he was unfaithful, wouldn''t that give Charlize Theron a legitimate reason to break up? Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Absolutely not!


    Stuart, an actor himself, was very panicked inside but managed to keep a composed exterior like an old dog, loudly saying, "I''m jerking off alone watching Sacred Valley porn, watching the Sacred Valley edition of ''Limitless'' no less!"


    As he spoke, he turned and, out of habit, kicked the Davis''s garbage bin, producing a thud.


    The bin caved in slightly.


    Martin understood why his garbage bin was deformed; it was Stuart who had kicked it.


    After kicking, Stuart saw Martin''s cold gaze, didn''t say a word, and quickly walked back to the side door.


    Once inside, he dared to say, "Come near Sally again, and I''ll leak your dirt to TMZ!"


    Martin turned to look at him, "Do you know the consequences of slandering me?" He suddenly laughed, "I''ll turn your slanderous allegations into truth."


    Stuart pointed at Martin, "You¡­"


    Martin didn''t bother with him anymore and went back inside his house.


    Of course, he was just scaring Stuart with a joke. But if Stuart really slandered him, Martin wouldn''t mind turning the lies into truths.


    Having a neighbor who is a male gold digger with a beautiful girlfriend is too much to handle.


    Martin felt he had always valued neighborly friendship and had never done anything inappropriate to Charlize Theron, but ended up being accused regardless.


    Too frustrating!


    That''s not the way to be a person.


    Martin went back to the villa to help Old Cloth maintain the firearms.


    Before dinner, a Porsche came back.


    Martin went down to the garage area, waited for Elizabeth to get out of the car, and pressed the remote for the garage door.


    As the rolling door rose, a brand-new Porsche appeared before Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth clasped her hands over her mouth, her face full of surprise; the car was her favorite Porsche, in her favorite color of red, with a fashionable teardrop design.


    "It''s beautiful," she said, lowering her hands to reveal a sweet smile that could scatter the storm clouds and draw out the sun.


    Martin handed her the car keys, "You can give it a try."


    Elizabeth, pulling Martin along, got into the car, "Let''s go for a drive to the hilltop park."


    The two got into the car, drove out of the manor''s gates, and headed up the mountain.


    Curiously, Elizabeth asked, "Is today some special day that you''re giving me such a gift?"


    Martin responded like any regular working-class man, "Because I got my paycheck, I bought a gift for my girlfriend."


    Elizabeth exclaimed loudly, "I love it very much!"


    She was excited, but she didn''t drive fast, and after a loop around the mountaintop, they returned home.


    After getting out of the car, Martin asked, "Where''s Lily?"


    "Busy with her exhibition," Elizabeth said casually, "Lily has become the media''s acclaimed artist after stealing the show at her exhibition."


    She didn''t forget to take credit for her part, "I roped Maria into supporting Lily, and it worked out great."


    Martin chuckled, "Only you would have so many ideas."


    But Elizabeth countered, "Lily thinks even more."


    After dinner, Martin, Bruce, and Elizabeth went to Cain''s Angel Shooting Club together.


    Chad Stahelski and Marcus were here designing some shooting scenes.


    About fifteen minutes later, producer Aziva Gosman and Louise Mel also arrived.


    Together, they discussed the adaptation of Marcus''s memoir, "Lone Survivor."


    The funding from South Korea had already been secured, the script was already complete, and the only key position currently missing was the director.


    Aziva Gosman had previously recommended his long-time collaborating director, Peter Berg.


    Louise and Marcus had both talked with this director and thought he was the right choice.


    Martin also cast his vote in favor.


    The film was entirely funded by South Korea, and even if it were to lose money in the end, Davis Studio would still pull in a substantial management fee.


    This was the normal operation mode of Hollywood, both legal and reasonable.


    For the casting, Martin decided not to interfere, leaving it up to the production team to select.


    Marcus had become significantly overweight and couldn''t act; he certainly couldn''t play himself.


    After discussing these matters, the group went to the shooting range to practice.


    Elizabeth had no interest in shooting and stayed behind.


    Louise didn''t leave either, and the two asked for drinks and sat chatting together.


    They had been neighbors for many years and were familiar with each other.


    "I remember when I first moved to Sherman Oaks, you were just a little girl," said Louise, who had known the Olsen sisters for over a decade, looking at Elizabeth''s chest, "And now you''ve grown up so much."


    A smiling Elizabeth replied, "Sometimes when I came home from school and there was no one at my place, I would often go over to your house to mooch food and drinks. It was also at your home where I first met Martin."


    Louise suddenly laughed, "I never imagined that fate would be so marvelous, and you would end up becoming Martin''s girlfriend."


    Elizabeth said, "Love is especially mysterious. After surviving a life-and-death ordeal with Martin at Burbank Middle School, I fell for him." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She emphasized, "My parents gave me my first life, Martin gave me my second life."


    "Yes, the way things develop can be particularly wonderful. The little barkeep and the small-time dance boy from Atlanta ended up as big stars in Hollywood," Louise said with a meaningful tone, "When I brought him to Hollywood, I never imagined he could achieve this level of success."


    Elizabeth''s smile remained sweet, "I''m still young, only 20 years old, and able to witness Martin achieve even more."


    Louise shook her head with a smile, "I always thought you were a sweet and innocent girl."


    Elizabeth knew that time was on her side. Dropping her sweet facade, she said earnestly, "Louise, I''ve known you since I was very little, and I''ve always looked up to you as my role model, always respecting you."


    "You really are a good girl, but Martin is a legitimate bastard," Louise admitted, "Don''t worry, time is on your side."


    Elizabeth''s face broke into a sweet smile again.


    Muffled gunshots could be faintly heard in the distance, along with loud cheers.


    Elizabeth was used to seeing guns at home and sometimes accompanied Martin to the shooting range for practice.


    After Louise left, she drifted into a reverie, planning what kind of surprise she would use tonight to empty the bullets from Martin''s gun.


    Elizabeth had discussed this matter with her two older sisters, who suggested she develop things step by step, always maintaining a certain freshness.


    Fully developing too early was not a good thing.


    It was nearly an hour and a half later when Martin finally came out of the shooting range and called Elizabeth to head home together.


    On the way, he received a call from Nolan.


    Nolan asked him to report to the set early the next day to prepare for the exterior shots in Los Angeles.

 Chapter 527 Cant Miss Any Opportunity

    Los Angeles City Center, near the City Hall Plaza, the crew had blocked off an entire street.Martin stepped down from the makeup trailer and went straight to the set.


    Cars were parked all along the road, and the summer sun shone on the asphalt, making it exceptionally hot.


    Director Nolan was directing the entire crew to slowly bring in the train.


    At that moment, Mene came over, stood by Martin, and said, "Wow, the crew has made a train that doesn''t need tracks."


    Martin looked down at the wheels and said, "It must have been modified from a truck."


    Ellen Page entered the set and came over to greet Martin first.


    Ken Watanabe, Cillian Murphy, and Tom Hardy arrived soon after.


    Director Nolan came back from the crane and reminded loudly, "Make sure to be safe."


    If the main actors were injured, the rest of the scenes would have to be postponed, and he added, "As planned, split into two parts, two cars!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    Still uncertain, Nolan added, "Many of our props are one-time use, we can''t shoot a second take, so let''s all bring our best!"


    This was the drawback of on-location shooting; once the expensive models were damaged, they were done for.


    Martin got into a red Cadillac.


    The filming of this part had to follow the script sequence; he drove the car and stopped off-camera at the roadside.


    Mene and Ken Watanabe got into a yellow Los Angeles taxi.


    Following Director Nolan''s voice from the loudspeaker, three water sprinklers mounted on the cranes began to spray large amounts of water, creating a small artificial downpour.


    Yet there was still bright sunshine above.


    This scene was a dream, and Nolan insisted on having a sunshower; to achieve a scene that had light but was partly shaded, the crew specifically marked the sun''s trajectory and hung screens between the buildings for shading.


    Mene drove the taxi to pick up Cillian Murphy, while Martin drove to pick up Ellen Page. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then came the highlight of the Los Angeles sequence¡ªa dream train suddenly crashing in, pushing aside the vehicles jammed on the street.


    The orderly street became a scene of chaos.


    Shooting took place amidst the disorder, with the roar of engines, screeching brakes, and the friction of tires continuously sounding off.


    Martin began to shoot a large number of short clips, some so brief that Nolan would yell cut just after a few seconds.


    However, his scenes were all inside the Cadillac; he never left the car, and his limited dialogue was with Ellen Page.


    Outside the car, the drifting rain persisted.


    Emma Thomas sent her assistant, Amanda, to accompany Maria, who was busy on the street in a one-piece raincoat.


    Maria Guanhai, holding the DV camera gifted by Elizabeth, recorded some of the crew''s busy scenes during the shooting breaks.


    These would prove that she had been there, and that she had participated in an extremely important social practice.


    Out loud, Amanda warned, "They''re about to shoot a gunfight and a crash scene next, we should stay further away."


    Maria nodded and followed her to the safety of the higher steps.


    Amanda pointed towards the other side of the set, "Look there, Martin is about to personally shoot the gunfight scene."


    Maria quickly took up the DV and turned the camera in that direction, only to see Martin holding a pistol, discussing something with Director Nolan, with several actors behind him rehearsing their movements twice.


    Seeing that the shooting was about to start, she quickly turned off the DV camera.


    The patter of gunfire rang out shortly after.


    After shooting a few scenes, Maria noticed that Martin and Nolan were conversing again; they seemed to talk a lot, often gathering together to chat.


    The rain began to thin, and the artificial rain machines needed refilling, prompting the crew to take a break.


    Nolan found Martin and said, "I just had an idea; listen and tell me if it will work?"


    Martin was puzzled, as Nolan was usually very decisive during filming; why was he seeking his opinion? He immediately nodded, "Go ahead."


    Nolan gestured with his eyes towards the direction of the City Hall, "Doesn''t the First Daughter have some contact with you? Can we invite her for a cameo in front of the camera, even if just as a background character for a fleeting moment?"


    He was the type of director who would never miss out on any promotional opportunity.


    With her on the set, Nolan couldn''t let her leave without leaving a mark, "It will be a great gimmick when it comes to promotion and marketing."


    Martin thought for a while and then said, "We can try; send someone to talk to her, no problem, just say it directly."


    Director Nolan called Emma Thomas over and after a brief conversation, Emma Thomas called her assistant Amanda.


    Not long after, Amanda came over and indicated that Maria agreed to leave the country.


    Nolan decided to add a scene on the fly, which was simple, featuring Maria as a backdrop, with Martin driving by in a Cadillac.


    Maria wanted a practical experience that could serve as a capital, to better prove she had been there.


    Furthermore, her home teacher had called Michel Guanhai, and the White House did not object to it either.


    Nolan slightly adjusted the afternoon''s shooting plan.


    After lunch, news that the crew had started filming in downtown Los Angeles City spread, attracting more and more people, from movie fans to entertainment journalists and paparazzi.


    Assistant Anderson, looking at Maria Guanhai coming out of makeup, wrote in the real behind-the-scenes notebook: "First Daughter Maria, seeing Director Nolan as her number one idol, repeatedly requested to join the crew and film, even if only as a backdrop. Director Nolan decided to give her a chance and wrote a scene just for her."


    Nolan passed by, glanced at the real behind-the-scenes notebook, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Anderson chuckled happily, feeling inspired by the encouragement from his superior, and just as he saw Martin getting into the red Cadillac used for filming, he wrote another piece of real behind-the-scenes insight.


    "Martin Davis, when he first heard Nolan had such an idea and concept, was determined to act in this film, insisting that Director Nolan promise to let him play the leading man, even though he did not yet know the specifics of the film''s theme and content."


    Anderson was well aware that his future prospects depended on Nolan, so naturally, the behind-the-scenes content he wrote heavily praised Nolan.


    As the sun gradually shifted westward, actors from the set started to leave one by one, and a professional cleaning company entered the set, carefully noting down the position of each prop car and decorative item, getting ready to clear the site.


    Martin and Mene walked towards the trailer together.


    The latter said, "Paris is the last stop for filming. I''ll stay in Paris for a while after this movie is done. Boss, if you need anything, just call me, and I''ll rush back to Los Angeles immediately."


    Martin patted Mene: "Focus on acting with your goddess, and try to get a Cannes... Cannes might be too soon, aim for a Venice Golden Lion Best Actor Award."


    Mene grinned, showing his white teeth: "Of course Isabel Huppert getting an award comes first."


    He brought up an idea: "When I talked to Huppert on the phone yesterday, I suggested she organize a get-together with the French actresses for the crew, and I think it would be nice."


    Bruce walked over from the other side and joined the conversation: "Just don''t make it a party full of forty or fifty-year-old goddesses."


    Mene seriously assured: "Huppert promised me she would bring many of the new generation of French artistic goddesses. For instance, Audrey Tautou, who is going to endorse Chanel No. 5 with Boss Martin, and the female lead from ''Dream Paris''."


    Martin had watched the film more than once and was deeply impressed; the One-Armed Venus was classic. He asked, "Eva Green?"


    Mene replied: "It should be her. Huppert has a strong influence among French actresses, currently she''s definitely number one."


    Ellen Page ran over from another side and asked, "Martin, I heard you''re going to be the spokesperson for Chanel No. 5?"


    "It''s still under discussion, nothing has been decided," Martin gave a clear answer.


    Currently, the news released was to gauge the market''s reaction. There wasn''t any objection from other sponsors, but it was hard to say what fans and public opinion would think.


    Overall, the reaction was fairly positive, with no inexplicable attacks cropping up.


    WMA was still collecting various feedback data; even if a deal was to be struck, it wouldn''t be until the end of the year at the earliest.


    Ellen Page, perhaps because of her own reasons, seemed quite interested: "A man endorsing women''s perfume is a great innovation, Karl Lagerfeld and Chanel are very courageous."


    Martin smiled: "But it''s a challenge for me."


    Ellen Page, acting like a good buddy, clenched her fist and bumped it with Martin''s, giving him a boost: "I think in all of Hollywood, aside from Leonardo, only you could pull off Chanel No. 5."


    Seeing her go for a fist bump like a man, Martin raised his hand and bumped her fist, saying, "Thanks for the encouragement."


    Ellen Page then mentioned: "Before you got to Moroccan Astra Studios, Tom Hardy tried to bully me. After that, you took me in, and he never dared to mess with me again."


    Curious, Mene asked, "What did he do?"


    Ellen Page, who had more contact with Mene and knew he meant well, shrugged and said, "At Astra Studios, Tom Hardy pointed at a local woman in her forties who was applying for a job, saying I should go work her."


    She spread her hands helplessly: "At that time, all the crew around were British, they either laughed or stayed silent."


    Mene remarked, "Some of those Brits deserve nothing less than a mortar barrage!"


    Now Martin understood why Ellen Page had gravitated towards him, he extended his right hand and said, "Ellen, welcome to the temporary American gang of the ''Inception'' crew."


    Ellen Page grasped his hand tightly: "Thank you for accepting me."


    Martin had a good impression of her and added, "You''ve chosen a tough path."


    "I know, once it''s public, many roles will automatically stay away from me," Ellen Page said firmly: "No matter how hard, I''ll keep going."


    Martin nodded: "Good luck to you."


    The three actors went back to their own trailers to remove their makeup. When Martin finished work and left, Elizabeth specifically came to pick him up in a brand new Porsche, and invited Maria to join them for dinner.


    Having spent only a few days with the crew, Maria''s novelty had worn off, and having acquired the practical experience she wanted, she left the crew as they had completed half of the filming in Los Angeles.

 Chapter 528 Real and Fake Bullets

    Los Angeles, the film crew was shooting almost exclusively action scenes, ranging from car chases to gunfights. The three blocks near City Hall were bustling every day.On the crowded temporary set streets, Martin drove his Cadillac through the traffic, charged into the square, spun the wheel, and braked, stopping the car with a beautiful drift.


    He shouted to Ellen Page in the passenger seat, "Get down."


    Ellen Page hugged her head and crouched down.


    Gunshots banged, and two actors across fell backward.


    Nolan pursued realism in shooting, using blanks that could produce muzzle flashes when actors fired from a distance.


    During a pause in filming, the cameraman in the back seat got out of the car, quickly grabbed a water bottle, and drank several mouthfuls to suppress the urge to vomit.


    Martin got out of the car and handed the gun to Bruce.


    This was no prop gun; it was a real one.


    Nolan and the action director Tom came over to discuss the next action scene with Martin.


    When it came to shooting action scenes, their regard for Martin''s opinion was significant.


    In the distance, the Affleck brothers, Ben and Cassie, sporting thick beards, sat in the car watching the scene at City Hall Square.


    Because of the artificial rainfall, they could only barely make out the figures of Martin and Nolan.


    Cassie pulled out a pair of binoculars and looked over, "A bunch of people are circling around him; he''s like the center of the Earth."


    Ben said, "Did you investigate Lily Carter, find anything special?"


    "Nothing," Cassie shook his head repeatedly, "A young artist from the slums, exposing her background would only boost her reputation."


    Ben still couldn''t understand, "Martin Davis never coerced or tempted any woman, it''s unbelievable."


    Cassie shrugged, "He''s not lacking women."


    Ben picked up the conversation automatically, "Neither am I or Brad Pitt."


    Cassie continued somewhat awkwardly, "There are many rumors in the modeling circles, I had someone thoroughly inquire, and it was Leonardo who first introduced Martin and Nicholson to the supermodel circle. Later, those supermodels began inviting Martin actively."


    He laughed helplessly, "Do you know the situation with Victoria''s Secret''s supermodels? It''s said that due to the pre-marital parties of Heidi Klum and Alexander Ambrosio, they caused a huge stir within their circles. Now there''s a saying, if Victoria''s Secret''s angels can''t invite Martin to their pre-marital bachelorette parties, it''s considered a failed party."


    Ben couldn''t help but feel envious, "I never received such treatment even in my prime."


    Cassie said, "Maybe you don''t have the same resources as Martin, or the skills?"


    Ben glanced outside the window and suddenly extended his hand, "Pass me the binoculars?"


    "Who do you want to spy on?" Cassie handed over the binoculars.


    Ben raised the binoculars and looked toward an intersection outside the temporary set, in a less crowded area, he spotted a familiar woman.


    Although she wore a hat and her figure had changed, the protruding belly made it easy for him to recognize Tony, the pregnant woman living in the same apartment building. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Since helping her at the hospital, they sometimes ran into each other coming and going from the building and would occasionally chat.


    Ben always remembered Tony''s husband or boyfriend, who had attended the White House Independence Day celebration, and wanted to get to know him through Tony.


    However, so much time had passed without a glimpse of the man.


    Ben once suspected that Tony was boasting.


    But after careful observation, it didn''t seem like that, as Tony was confident every day, looking forward to the birth of the child.


    When the topic of the child''s father came up, she was outright proud.


    Cassie noticed Ben wasn''t looking towards Martin''s direction and asked curiously, "What are you watching?"


    "Tony, the pregnant woman who lives in the same building as me, you''ve seen her twice," Ben passed him the binoculars and pointed, "She really cares about the child in her belly. What''s she doing coming to such a chaotic place downtown?"


    Cassie took the binoculars and also spotted the pregnant woman, saying, "She seems to be watching the film crew work? Yes, she''s really intent on watching the filming."


    "Could her husband or boyfriend be working with the crew?" Ben asked casually, "Who from this crew has attended the White House Independence Day celebration?"


    Cassie put down the binoculars and said, "I think there are only two people." He pondered briefly and gave the answer, "Martin and his manager-cum-bodyguard Bruce."


    Ben was startled at first, then shook his head, "Impossible, right?"


    Cassie suggested, "Next time you see her, probe a bit, if it''s true..."


    Ben suddenly smiled, "Maybe this is the breakthrough we''ve been looking for!" He contemplated, "I''ve helped her out, we''ve had a good relationship, I''ll find an opportunity."


    Since Tony lived in the same building, an opportunity wouldn''t be hard to find.


    A few dozen meters away, suddenly a group of scantily clad girls burst forth.


    These girls rushed into the artificial rain created by the film crew, twisting their sultry bodies and breaking into a hot dance.


    The leading Aisha shouted, "Martin, I love you!"


    The other girls joined in, "Martin, I love you!"


    Then, in unison, they took off their tops.


    On the highest point of their fair skin, were scrawled the cola-colored words, "Martin, I love you."


    The entertainment reporters and paparazzi of Los Angeles were no longer surprised; since last year, they had seen these crazy female fans of Martin on many occasions.


    But this kind of news also had value, and many cameras were pointed at the girls'' chests.


    They didn''t mean anything else, they just wanted to capture the words written there.


    Tony saw Aisha and the others, cursed under her breath, pulled down the brim of her sun hat, and walked toward the parking area.


    With these bitches showing up, Tony didn''t dare linger, worried they might recognize her.


    The wonderful future couldn''t be ruined by these bitches.


    Tony got to the area, then looked back at her once sisters one more time, knowing they were destined to be people of two different worlds.


    The security staff from the crew came over and persuaded Aisha and the sister group to leave.


    To appease them, they specially gave away some film merchandise and concept posters of Martin''s character.


    A typical case of whoever makes a fuss gets pacified.


    Aisha and the others picked up their clothes to put them on, and though they didn''t get to see Martin in person, receiving these gifts made them quite satisfied. Persuaded by the crew, they left the area of artificial rain.


    Not far away, a car drove off.


    The girl with a quick tongue tugged at Aisha and said, "Deputy leader, I think I saw the leader."


    Aisha''s nose was almost crooked with anger, "How many times do I have to tell you, I am the leader, not the deputy leader!"


    Another girl next to her said, "There was a woman earlier who did look a bit like Tony." Then she negated her own statement, "No, that woman was fat, and Tony hates fat women the most."


    The quick-tongued girl scratched her head and said, "Yeah, Tony couldn''t possibly let herself become fat, she only left a few months ago, and she''s not a rubber person who can just inflate at will."


    Aisha found herself increasingly despising Tony, who wasn''t with the sister group anymore, yet her name was still affecting it, "Now that Tony has lost contact with us, she might have gone back to her hometown, found a boyfriend, got married, and became a traitor to the sister group. Let''s talk about her less in the future."


    "Tony loves Martin so much, she couldn''t possibly marry someone else." There was always someone tactless to continue the conversation, "She said if she couldn''t marry Martin, she''d marry Martin''s posters and photos."


    Aisha felt stifled, straightened her clothes, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    About a dozen girls broke through the encirclement of the paparazzi and got into several cars, quickly leaving the neighborhood.


    On the other side, Ben Affleck noticed Tony''s disappearance and also started his car.


    Cassie was still observing through his binoculars, his spirit deflated as strange thoughts popped into his head, "If I had such a large group of beautiful female fans, I would definitely reward them well."


    Ben asked, "What do you plan to reward them with?"


    Cassie, an actor full of artistic temperament, still hadn''t learned from past lessons and said, "Of course, with my gun and bullets."


    Ben had a much larger capacity for thought than his brother and said, "Then they turn around and sue you for assault, demanding you to fork out hundreds of thousands of US dollars in compensation. With more than a dozen of them, it could end up costing millions."


    Cassie looked at his elder brother, whose reputation had been tarnished and fortune severely diminished, ostracized by everyone in Hollywood.


    Ben reminded him, "Be smart, don''t ruin ourselves before we even get to them."


    Cassie nodded, "I got it."


    The two headed back and drove out of the downtown area.


    Cassie thought of someone, "What about Pitt? Wasn''t Pitt supposed to come too?"


    "Pitt is acting alone; he has more old contacts in the circle than we do." Ben saw the red light ahead and applied the brakes, "Truth be told, he hates Martin more than we do; he almost went to Sacred Valley for development."


    Once the car came to a stop, he added, "Pitt had his family snatched away by Martin, both wife and girlfriend, even his endorsements were taken by Martin. The few times I interacted with him, he was very aggressive; we might not need to do much before Pitt takes Martin down with him."


    "Hopefully," Cassie mused, "Brad Pitt''s life has been ruined by Martin Davis."


    ......


    In Koreatown, inside a very ordinary restaurant.


    Pitt, wearing a beanie, entered from the back. The restaurant owner, who had once mingled in Hollywood, nodded at him, leading him through the employee service passage to the second floor, into a private room.


    Inside the room, there was an ordinary middle-aged man sitting there.


    "Clayson, long time no see," Pitt greeted him and pulled out a chair to sit across from him.


    The restaurant owner took the initiative to leave the room and closed the door. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clayson smiled at Pitt, "I''m so happy to see you still in Los Angeles."


    Clayson had always remembered how Pitt once helped him when his child had an urgent illness, "Brad, if there''s anything I can help you with, just say it."


    Pitt smiled, "I do need a little favor from you."


    He opened the bag he had been carrying, took out a black bag, placed it on the table, and pushed it toward Clayson, "I heard you''re working on Nolan''s crew. Help me with something."


    Clayson opened the bag and inside were several neat stacks of US dollars in various denominations.


    Besides the money, there were also several bullets, not blank cartridges used by the crew, but bullets with metal tips.


    Clayson said, "Brad, I''ve always been extremely grateful for what you did back then, but I have a wife and kids¡­"


    Pitt waved his hand, "I''m not asking you to kill anyone. Nolan''s crew is filming on the streets, the flow of people is huge, there are no cameras around this downtown area. If you see a good opportunity, switch them quietly; if not, wait for later."


    Clayson guessed his intention, and after a while, he said, "If something untoward happens to Martin, the investigation will be intense."


    "You''re misunderstanding me," Pitt said, "these next few days you''re filming all gunfights, and it might be someone else who ends up in an untoward situation because of Martin."

 Chapter 529 An Accident Occurred

    The chaotic gunfire subsided, another gun battle scene was wrapped up, and Martin handed the pistol he used to Bruce,waited a moment, then joined Mene to head for lunch.


    Nolan came over and said, "Come on, let''s go together."


    As Martin followed him to a nearby restaurant, he asked, "I just looked at the latest filming schedule. Are all my scenes finished for today?"


    Nolan emphasized, "It''s the Los Angeles scenes." He asked Martin, "Do you have other plans?"


    Just yesterday, Martin had received an invitation: "Tom Cruise has asked me to discuss something."


    Nolan didn''t inquire further and turned the conversation back to the action scenes they were shooting: "The scenes in Canada, all of them will be shot on the snowy mountains. Can you ski?"


    Martin nodded, "I can ski, trained a bit before, but I wouldn''t say I''m an expert."


    He once doubled for an actor in a film with a Soviet theme and had lots of ski scenes.


    Bruce followed behind. When Nolan walked a bit ahead, he deliberately muttered to Mene, "Our boss, the prime example of all brawn and no brains."


    The group entered the restaurant to eat.


    The production had reserved the entire restaurant, where they would have lunch and dinner during the shooting. Martin and Nolan''s entrance caught the attention of many.


    Clayson, who worked as an assistant set designer, ate his lunch quickly as usual and left the restaurant with two colleagues.


    The two colleagues with their bulging bellies looked for a place to cool off and rest.


    Lately, Clayson had taken walks near the street closed off by the crew after lunch.


    Many others on the set did the same, so he didn''t stand out at all.


    With his hands in his pockets, Clayson strolled toward the alley where the props team was stationed. Since the crew used real guns for filming, someone from the props department was always left on guard even during meal times.


    But the person on watch would always take a nap in the chair around this time every day.


    Clayson had witnessed this several times.


    This time was no exception. Between the two prop trucks, the guard sat on a lounge chair with sunglasses over his eyes, seemingly dutiful yet actually snoring away.


    In Hollywood, many productions don''t manage their departments very strictly, leading to quite a few accidents caused by carelessness and negligence.


    As usual, Clayson passed by. Everyone nearby had gone for lunch, leaving no one else around.


    His gaze fell on a locker, and he coughed softly a few times.


    The guard didn''t react, probably because he partied every night at clubs.


    Clayson put on a pair of gloves, slipped to the back of the prop trucks, placed a folding workbench by the vehicles, opened the half-closed back door, and revealed the inside of the cargo hold.


    The props team had at least some professional integrity, storing guns, magazines, and blanks all inside the cargo hold, rather than on the workbench. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet the cargo hold''s safety lock wasn''t secured.


    Once this lock was fastened, it required a code to reopen, which was a bit of a hassle.


    Hollywood crews Clayson had worked with would usually leave it open all day long after unlocking it in the morning.


    An assistant set designer, Clayson was quick and skillful with his hands. He gently slid the locker door open and saw the firearms used by the main characters.


    The guns and magazines were all disassembled, each magazine loaded with blanks.


    There were five M9 handguns inside, but Clayson couldn''t tell which one Martin used.


    As an assistant, he rarely had contact with the main actors on set.


    Time didn''t allow for delay, so he casually took a magazine, ejected the six dummy rounds inside, inserted three live rounds he brought, and topped them with three more dummy rounds. He carefully replaced the magazine, leaving the locker as it was.


    Clayson quickly checked his surroundings to make sure no one was around, then walked through the long alley, turning onto another street not blocked by the crew.


    After a distance, he carefully removed his gloves. The drains in the city center were dilapidated, some with broken grates. He tossed the gloves and blanks into separate drains.


    Clayson was confident no one had seen him.


    Hands back in his pockets, he strolled back to the set design area as he had done for the past few days, looking relaxed and carefree.


    Lunch break for the crew was over, and shooting was about to resume.


    In the production Martin was part of, Bruce always officially worked with the prop department.


    Before the other actors arrived, Old Cloth ducked into the alley where the props were held to inspect the guns for the shoot.


    "Don''t you find it troublesome? Or don''t you trust us?"


    A prop master complained with resentment, "We''ve been guarding these firearms; they won''t give us any trouble."


    Bruce replied, "It''s part of my duty, try to understand."


    The prop master with sunglasses said, "We understand you, but who''s going to understand us?" He couldn''t help adding another comment, "Old Cloth, are you guys suffering from some kind of persecution complex?"


    The truth is, these two idiots really did have one.


    Bruce specifically explained, "You guys must have forgotten. The last one we took down was a Russian spy. Think about it, that''s an entity second only to America. You''re still struggling in Hollywood, and you forgot the infamy of the KGB?"


    The two complaining prop masters immediately fell silent. The polar bear was too frightening, and one could never be too careful.


    Bruce first inspected the rifles, removing all blanks from the magazines and then reinserting them to make sure each bullet was fine.


    The actors using these firearms would be shooting at Martin in the upcoming scene.


    He then moved on to inspect the handguns.


    Just as Bruce picked up the M9 used by Martin, English actor Tom Hardy came over to receive his weapon.


    All the handguns were the same; he casually picked up an M9.


    Bruce reminded, "Wait till I''ve checked it."


    Tom Hardy didn''t dare to confront Martin, but he didn''t care about Martin''s lackeys and snickered, "Don''t overrate yourself; no one''s out to get you or your master all the time."


    Bruce turned to look at him.


    Tom Hardy had a roguish air about him. He raised an eyebrow and challenged, "Am I wrong? Huh?"


    Bruce, who had dealt with the English with a mortar, said, "Watch your filthy mouth."


    "Heh heh..." Tom Hardy knew the man was not to be trifled with and toned it down a bit, casually grabbing a magazine from the cabinet and unloading the bullets, "Look, prop bullets, prop bullets, still prop bullets!"


    He unloaded three bullets in a row, placing them in front of Bruce, "See it clearly now?"


    The prop master with sunglasses hurriedly stepped between the two and said, "The crew is about to start shooting soon, don''t waste time."


    Tom Hardy pressed the blank rounds back into the magazine, shoved it into the handgun, and, without giving Bruce another look, turned and walked away.


    Since the other party wasn''t going to film the same scene with Martin today, Bruce didn''t say anything more and carefully inspected the rest of the weapons and magazines.


    The other actors came one after another to collect their guns.


    Bruce handed Mene a handgun and picked up the one for Martin''s use, heading back to the set together.


    Mene asked, "Did you have a conflict with Tom Hardy?"


    Bruce was surprised, "Did the news spread that quickly?"


    Mene said, "That guy is going around claiming that you and I are slaves and Martin is our slave master."


    Bruce frowned slightly, saying, "I remember Nicholson''s homemade rocket launcher is still around; it might be necessary to bring it to set tomorrow."


    Mene''s eyes lit up, "Then light the fuse, and the rocket will follow the path of the rocket launcher..."


    Bruce nodded, "That''s the civilized way to do it! Dealing with an English gentleman requires a civilized approach."


    Mene said, "Make sure to call me."


    When they arrived at the shooting set, Bruce handed the gun over to Martin.


    Action director Tom came over, discussed the scene with Martin, and gave instructions on what to pay attention to in the upcoming action scene.


    The dream sequence shot in Los Angeles was split into two parts: Martin and Ellen Page were one team, and Mene led the others.


    First to be shot in the afternoon was the part where Mene, with Ken Watanabe and Tom Hardy, kidnapped Cillian Murphy and then had a gunfight with the dream guards.


    Martin had nothing to do at the moment and simply warmed up.


    Ellen Page, wearing a hood, came over and said, "That Tom Hardy is like a shit-stirrer, spreading rumors everywhere."


    Martin nodded, "I''ve heard. Just ignore him."


    The clapper went to the camera to slate as the crew maintained silence.


    Martin and Ellen Page stopped talking as well.


    As filming started, the sound of semi-automatic rifle fire was the first to ring out, with a cinematography assistant setting up for handheld shooting with a Steadicam.


    From the severely damaged taxi, Tom Hardy opened the door, jumped out, clenched the gun with both hands, and, using the taxi for cover, pulled the trigger.


    Three consecutive shots rang out, bang, bang, bang! As planned, a gunman fell.


    Tom Hardy quickly spun the gun around and fired again.


    Many gunfight shots have to be completed with post-editing, and the actors don''t really need to aim. Tom Hardy''s turn was somewhat exaggerated, and he pulled the trigger once more.


    Bang! Bang¡ª


    The assistant who was filming with the Steadicam saw the camera in front of him explode, with black fragments flying up.


    That''s when he heard the third gunshot and suddenly his right hand lost strength, followed by searing pain in his shoulder. Unable to support the camera, it crashed to the ground with a thud.


    The assistant fell, his shoulder bursting open with a spray of blood.


    Nolan, sensing something was wrong, yelled, "Cut! Cut! Stop right there!"


    The set turned chaotic.


    But Nolan''s command and charisma won out, taking up the megaphone and shouting, "Tom, don''t move! Put down the gun, stay still! Doctor, where''s the doctor? Emma, call 911! Everybody, don''t move! It''s just an accident!"


    With Nolan''s efforts, the set did not devolve into real chaos. Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    In the waiting area, Bruce had already stepped in front of Martin and asked, "How many shots did Tom Hardy fire?"


    Martin, experienced with firearms, heard clearly, "Three shots at first, then another three, but the first three were fine, blanks, and the next..."


    Bruce remembered very clearly, the first three rounds Tom Hardy unloaded were indeed blanks.


    Tom Hardy''s handgun lay on the back seat of the taxi, his hands clutching his head, unclear about what had just happened.


    The others were equally confused.


    Some veterans on the crew suddenly recalled "The Crow."


    Situations like this were not new to Hollywood, nor would they be the last.


    Tom Hardy was well aware that it was bullets from his gun that had injured the assistant.


    At this moment, he was full of regret. Why hadn''t he let that bastard Bruce check the gun and magazine thoroughly?

 Chapter 530 Aftermath of Stirring Trouble

    Although no one died, LAPD officers still arrived at the scene with utmost speed, involving a top Hollywood production. McLain, who had dealt with Martin during the incident at Burbank Middle School, also appeared on set.McLain sought out his acquaintance Martin first, "What exactly is the situation?"


    Martin was just as confused, "I was waiting in the rest area to go on set. The scene being shot was a gunfight, and on the fourth trigger pull, the blank in an actor''s pistol turned into a live round."


    He pointed at his ear, "You know, I''m a good shot, I can tell the difference."


    McLain lowered his voice and asked, "Not a Russian spy?"


    Martin thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t think so."


    He gestured towards the prop department, "My manager Bruce, you know him, Old Cloth knows some of the details and is over there giving a statement."


    "Let''s go have a look," McLain led the way over.


    Martin followed.


    By the mouth of the alley where the prop department was located, they could see a detective captain from the police department asking Bruce something.


    In response to the detective captain''s questions, Bruce spoke the truth, "You know Martin''s situation. Therefore, when Martin plays the lead, it''s a necessary condition in negotiations to have me appointed as the deputy director in the prop department."


    His words were factual yet could give rise to different interpretations, "Before shooting started this afternoon, I did a routine check of the firearms. The gun Tom Hardy was using was supposed to be part of my check, but he refused. He only unloaded the first three bullets from his magazine and had me confirm they were blanks..."


    A detective was taking notes, and after Bruce finished, a female officer whispered, "His account matches the prop master''s."


    The two detectives went on to question another prop master wearing sunglasses.


    The prop master with sunglasses swore confidently, "After work this morning, I''ve been here the whole time, never left for a moment, absolutely no one touched the bullets, I swear to God! And the prop bullets were loaded into the magazines together by me and two others, as per the crew''s rules, so we could monitor each other."


    He appeared serious and responsible, "My professional integrity and ethics don''t allow any irresponsible behavior."


    The detectives had already questioned the other two prop masters separately. Combining the reactions from Bruce, they asked, "So you think the problem didn''t originate from your end? What about Bruce?"


    The sunglass-wearing prop master replied, "Bruce was checking guns and bullets, and I and another person were right there with him, he didn''t tamper with anything. But Tom Hardy refused to let Bruce check his gun and magazine."


    He would never tell anyone about taking a nap at noon; that would place the blame on him, and he wouldn''t be able to work in the industry again. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if he changed industries, he would be rejected.


    The detective asked, "The British actor Tom Hardy?"


    Speaking of Tom Hardy, a thought flashed through the brain of the prop master with sunglasses, "Tom Hardy wouldn''t let Old Cloth check the gun he took, and he left with it alone. The problem might have occurred during the time he was gone."


    Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    After the detectives finished their inquiries, a brief meeting took place at the scene. The prop masters monitored each other, and Bruce conducted daily routine checks; there seemed to be no issues, and their statements matched up.


    Tom Hardy''s refusal to have his firearm checked was, however, a bit odd.


    Cases of self-directed sabotage weren''t few and far, especially when the other party was a star-level actor, adept at acting.


    The officers went to find Tom Hardy.


    In the set design department, Clayson and his colleagues curiously played the part of the qualified onlookers.


    He didn''t exhibit any abnormality, doing whatever his colleagues did.


    Yet, he felt a bit of a pity inside, the one who caused the accidental shooting wasn''t Martin Davis but the unfortunate Tom Hardy.


    If it had been Martin, given his often violent handling of guns, it was highly likely to provoke a media backlash.


    But Clayson had tried everything he could, and he would not attempt a second time. He had repaid his debt to Brad Pitt.


    Martin waited outside for a while; Old Cloth went to gather some information and came back.


    "I have some good news," Old Cloth said in a low voice, "Tom Hardy is going to be taken to the police department."


    Martin replied, "That''s not good news. If a leading actor gets into trouble, production will halt, and Director Nolan definitely won''t be pleased."


    Representatives from the actors'' guild, directors'' guild, cinematographers'' guild, and third-party insurance companies all arrived; the production would definitely be suspended for a few days.


    Bruce said, "You can take this chance to rest. Isn''t there a Sect Hierarch meeting to attend? Now you''ve got the time."


    Martin went to a secluded area, and when Bruce caught up, he asked in a low voice, "Are there any signs this was targeted at us?"


    That was his real concern.


    Bruce thought hard, "It''s difficult to say right now. I''ve checked all the guns, bullets, and magazines, except for the ones in Tom Hardy''s hands. Someone loaded the bullet into his pistol magazine, not yours."


    He pondered the sequence of events, "I''ve discussed the situation with McLain. Combining everyone''s feedback, either someone is lying, or there were issues after Tom Hardy took possession of the gun."


    Martin enquired, "Did they find anything unusual in the prop department?"


    "Nothing for now," replied Bruce, who had also asked around, "Even during lunch, the prop department made sure someone was on guard. That person said that after work in the morning, he never left, and others have confirmed that."


    Martin felt somewhat uneasy, "You and the bodyguards should be more vigilant. Something doesn''t feel quite right. It''s not just a hunch, I hope."


    Bruce uttered a painfully true statement, "This is the hangover from messing with too many people. We''ve screwed over so many, and we can''t just toss them into the Pacific to feed the fish."


    That made too much sense for Martin to argue with. Not to mention his rise in Hollywood upon arriving in Los Angeles, stepping on others'' heads, but even in Atlanta, he had to play people to make a name for himself.


    From the moment he arrived in America, he was either messing with someone or on his way to mess with someone.


    The first few he messed with in Los Angeles, he could barely even remember their names now, like the idiot bitten by a rattlesnake.


    And on this path he took, it was impossible to humanely eradicate all the trash he''d dealt with; inevitably, some persistent ones would pop up and complicate his life.


    All of a sudden, Martin felt weary, but when he thought of wealth, beautiful women, and status, he was instantly filled with fighting spirit.


    The joy of battling wits with others!


    Martin said, "Pay extra attention to any behind-the-scenes movements within the production."


    When it came to investigation, ten of him and Old Cloth combined couldn''t compare to Los Angeles'' greatest force, the LAPD.


    The only thing they could really compete with the LAPD on was the speed at which they emptied their magazines.


    Bruce responded, "I will."


    Life had to go on, and Martin walked forward, "Let''s go and console Director Nolan."


    The two hadn''t approached the director''s team yet when they saw Nolan full of energy and high in spirit.


    The renowned director seemed to be barely affected.


    Nolan had just sent away the representative of the Directors Guild and called over his capable assistant Anderson, saying, "Record the real behind-the-scenes, a gun-shooting incident occurred during the filming, a photographer was accidentally wounded by a bullet, yet endured the pain and finished shooting the scene before seeking help!"


    Anderson wrote fervently, for behind-the-scenes footage pursued authenticity!


    Nolan continued to ponder, the shooting had happened, and negative impacts had arisen, unavoidable as they were.


    But the same incident could still be exploited for publicity, making more people aware of the movie.


    Having experienced numerous events, the marketing guru Nolan was taking shape. He continued, "Keep recording, Director Nolan remained calm in the face of danger, commanding with composure to prevent chaos in the crew and avoid further injuries."


    Anderson finished writing and looked up at his boss.


    Nolan thought for a moment and said, "Let''s stop here for now, we''ll wait for the police to give their investigative results before proceeding."


    Another idea sprang up, and he saw Martin, "Come over for a chat."


    Martin approached, "Chris..."


    Nolan valued Martin''s opinion highly when it came to marketing and asked, "Could we edit some of the footage from the incident and sell it to TMZ or other entertainment media to create buzz for the film?"


    Martin, more cautious than Nolan, said, "We need to guide public opinion properly."


    "I know," Nolan said. Ever since shooting in Morocco, he had been eager for a big splash. Finally, a kidnapping case came along, only to be constantly nagged by damn Jews every day, nearly driving him to explode.


    Those bastards wouldn''t spend a penny on cover-ups, only using their influence to press people into submission.


    As for the promised conditions, Nolan didn''t believe a word.


    Now, with another major incident at hand, Nolan wanted to turn the bad into good, "I trust the professionals at Warner Bros. can handle this well."


    "Then it shouldn''t be a problem," said Martin, who had collaborated with Warner Bros. led by Barry Meyer for several years and found them reliable.


    Nolan still had some ideas but didn''t dare share them with others.


    He suspected the incident might be related to the Moroccan kidnapping case.


    Those bastards, what wouldn''t they dare do?


    But considering the Jews'' influence in Hollywood, he could only keep his thoughts to himself.


    Turning his head, he caught a glance from Bruce and followed his gaze to a short distance away.


    Tom Hardy was being invited by the LAPD for a coffee interview.


    Nolan got busy again.


    With such an incident occurring, the shoot could only be halted.


    The project had to come to a temporary stop as well.


    When the day ended and everyone dispersed, Emma Thomas came over to notify Martin to await further instructions.


    Martin and Bruce went straight home.


    The LAPD had gathered information from all around the set that didn''t bode well for Tom Hardy. Bruce and the prop masters had seen him unload three blanks, but there was a problem with the fourth.


    During shooting, he should have fired near the stunt actor, but he turned too far, aiming the muzzle at the photographer''s assistant instead.


    Some detectives even suspected Tom Hardy of premeditated murder.


    The English actor wasn''t released from the LAPD until late at night, after much communication from the production team.


    ...


    In Burbank, in a car parked by the roadside, Cassie saw Tony''s car turning the corner and dialed her brother Ben''s phone, "She''s coming back from the supermarket."


    Ben moved his car, apparently having just returned from outside, parking it.


    Tony, driving her car, pulled up and parked in a spot ahead.


    Ben got out of his car just as Tony also got out of hers.


    Seeing her take items from the back seat, Ben quickly walked over and offered, "Let me help you."


    Tony, seeing it was him, stepped aside, supporting her stomach, and without any pretense said, "Thank you, Ben."


    Ben took two shopping bags, "We''re friends, and it''s lucky I was here."


    Together, they entered the building, took the elevator to Tony''s apartment floor, and naturally, Ben helped deliver the items to her doorstep.


    Tony unlocked her door and then invited him in, "Would you like to come in for a bit?"


    Ben acted the perfect gentleman, "May I?"


    Tony smiled, "Ben, we''re friends."


    Ben followed her into the apartment and immediately noticed the pervasive presence of Martin Davis.


    It was as if he had walked into a specialty store dedicated to Martin Davis-related products.

 Chapter 531 The Simplest Way to Break Through Rumors

    Standing at the entrance of his apartment, Ben Affleck gazed into the living room, filled with images of Martin Davis.On the walls, posters of Martin Davis, the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult, covered the surface.


    On the display stand, there was a photo of Tony dressed in a pristine wedding gown beside Martin, though the setting was oddly a DVD store.


    In front of the sofa, on the coffee table, there also lay a handcrafted Joker statue.


    The rest were too numerous to count.


    Tony, an outsider to Hollywood, had no understanding of the Foot Clan or the Face Gang, those rarely publicized groups, and upon seeing Ben lost in thought, said, "I''m a huge fan of Martin, the fervent kind, and I''ve been obsessively following him."


    Ben pointed to the framed picture, "I can tell, you even donned the wedding dress."


    Tony handed Ben a bottle of water, smiling, "I was really fanatical at that time. All I could think about was Martin and nobody else."


    She seemed to have been isolated for a long time and was inclined to say more now that she finally had a decent friend, "Back then, all I wanted was to marry Martin. I felt he was my everything."


    Ben responded, "I''ve been through that phase too. When I was young, I was a huge fan of Warren Beatty. He was my idol."


    "Martin was more than an idol to me," Tony said, talking nonstop about the one she adored, "He was also my hero, my safe harbor, my future support..."


    Ben looked puzzled, "Future support?"


    Unconsciously, Tony''s hand rested on her stomach, gently stroking it.


    "No way?" Ben now noticed another picture frame on the TV cabinet, which contained a photo of Martin being awarded at the White House lawn.


    This was the award poster for when Martin received the prestigious Presidential Medal of Freedom!


    The picture wasn''t very clear, as if it were made from a poster, but Ben seemed to overlook this, shocked as he pointed to the frame, "Tony, last time in the hospital, you told me the father of your child attended the Independence Day celebration!"


    He asked, "You''re not saying it''s Martin Davis, are you?"


    Hesitating for a moment, Tony revealed a contented smile and nodded lightly, "Yes, it''s him, Martin!"


    Ben, though he had his suspicions, was still exceptionally excited to hear this answer.


    It was not an excitement of shock, but of thrill.


    Tony added, "Ben, please keep this a secret for now, so I can have this child in peace."


    "We''re friends, Tony," Ben said, sitting next to her on the sofa, "I swear to God that I will keep your secret."


    Such a juicy piece of news was surely not for others to know, "You''d better not talk about this to anyone else. Martin is now America''s national hero, a top Hollywood star. If paparazzi and entertainment journalists find out, they''ll hound you every day."


    Tony nodded, "No one besides you knows."


    This made Ben suddenly consider something, and he tentatively asked, "Does Martin know?"


    Instead of answering, Tony became a bit guarded.


    Ben, having observed this, said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m a father of two myself, and I fancy kids a lot. Even though my situation isn''t great at the moment, I''m still a Hollywood actor with a lot to offer about Hollywood, and maybe I can help you."


    Tony had seen Ben bringing his kids to the apartment building and, after hesitating, said, "I haven''t told Martin yet; he doesn''t know for now."


    "I''m just speaking from a Hollywood perspective to help you anticipate potential issues you might face," Ben stated, needing to make sure of something, "You''re certain that Martin is the father of this child?"


    Because Ben had prepped her, Tony wasn''t agitated and answered, "Completely certain! Ever since ''The Dark Knight'' premiered last year, and I fell madly in love with Joker and Martin, I have not been with any other man, nor accepted anyone else''s genetic material."


    She got lost in her memories, "That night, he filled me up, then I quietly left, and after that, our child came to be, belonging to me and Martin. DNA can prove all of this!"


    Hearing Tony speak of DNA, Ben felt assured and said, "You''re a good girl, and Martin should be lucky to have a girl like you fancy him."


    Tony relished hearing this.


    Ben started leading the conversation towards his own thinking, "But there''s something I must remind you of as a friend." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He spoke very seriously, "Many big Hollywood stars have had children out of wedlock, like Martin''s buddy Jack Nicholson. You can look it up, Tony. When Nicholson''s love child scandal broke out, it was a citywide controversy, and he still stubbornly denied it, even up to now, with no change in his stance."


    Tony''s smile gradually faded.


    Ben continued, "Have you considered what to do if Martin refuses to acknowledge the child you''re carrying?"


    "That won''t happen." It was the first time since her pregnancy that Tony''s fantasy had been challenged by reality, and the reality upset her, not wanting to face it, "The Martin I know is sunny, handsome, and responsible. He''s a hero, not that kind of person."


    "Just remember," Ben reminded, "Jack Nicholson is his close friend."


    Tony fell silent, then after a while, spoke, "No matter what, I will have the child."


    "You''re doing the right thing," Ben encouraged her, "Fathers have responsibilities to their children, both morally and legally."


    Tony placed both hands on her belly, "I don''t care about myself, but my child deserves a father and should grow up surrounded by both paternal and maternal love."


    "You''re absolutely right," Ben said, reminiscent, "I''m also a father, I''ve had a family, I have children."


    Though he was an average actor in Hollywood, he was more than equipped to handle Tony, "As a father, I can''t stand the idea of a friend''s child growing up fatherless. Tony, I''ll help you."


    Realizing that the issue might be more complicated than she had thought and that having someone from Hollywood to strategize with could be beneficial, Tony said, "Ben, when the time comes, I''ll ask for your advice."


    Ben laughed and nodded, "You can call me anytime."


    Tony felt encouraged, thinking that even if difficulties arose, she would be able to solve them.


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ben quickly said his goodbyes and left Tony''s house. Once he reached the elevator, he couldn''t help but clench his fist, swinging it vigorously a few times.


    After such a long time, he had finally found Martin''s weakness.


    Back at his apartment, Cassie Affleck was waiting for him and asked, "Are you certain?"


    Ben couldn''t hide his excitement, "Yes, it''s Martin Davis''s secret child."


    "I had actually thought he was the exception among Hollywood stars," Cassie said with a disdainful smile, "Turns out he''s no different from the rest."


    Ben replied, "This is Hollywood, where is anyone who doesn''t cheat, have affairs, coerce women, father illegitimate children, or flatter their way to the top?"


    Cassie burst into hearty laughter.


    Ben continued, "Tony still has a while before she gives birth. Our task during this time is to protect Tony and ensure she has the baby safely. Once we have the child, we can truly seek justice."


    Cassie nodded, "I''ll protect her from the shadows, and you take care of her in the open."


    The two of them were even more concerned than when Jennifer Garner was pregnant.


    Now, all they needed to do was to ensure that Tony safely gave birth to the child.


    ...


    In Beverly Hills, Bruce drove his Escalade into the neighborhood, not too far away when Martin noticed a sedan stopped ahead.


    Two people were arguing beside the car; his neighbors, Charlize Theron and Stuart Townsend.


    Martin didn''t want to meddle, but seeing Stuart''s face, he suddenly remembered the incident with the trash a few days ago.


    "Old Cloth, stop the car," Martin said.


    The Escalade pulled up behind the sedan, and Bruce, recalling the damaged trash bin, said, "You''re not really going to turn his slander into reality, are you?"


    Holding his chest, Martin replied, "Being wrongly slandered is a horrible feeling, you know? I hate rumors the most!" As he got out of the car, he threw a question back, "Old Cloth, do you know what''s the simplest way to debunk a rumor in this world?"


    Bruce, knowing this man too well, muttered under his breath, "Turning the rumor into truth, and the rumor collapses on its own."


    Martin stepped out of the car and overheard the two in the middle of a fierce argument.


    He didn''t care who was right or wrong; at this moment, appearance was the face of justice.


    Martin shouted over, "Sally, do you need me to call the police?"


    Stuart, in the midst of his rage, turned around and spotted Martin, sneering, "Oh, and you have nothing to do with each other? I argue with you, and you call him over for help?"


    Charlize was too angry to speak.


    Martin, standing on the other side of the car, asked again, "Are you alright?"


    Stuart barked, "None of your business!"


    Martin ignored him, asking Charlize, "This is a busy place, shall I take you home first?"


    Charlize, not wanting to argue in public, said, "I''d appreciate that."


    She brushed past Stuart and headed towards Martin''s Escalade.


    Martin went over to help her open the car door. They both ignored Stuart and got into the Escalade, one after the other.


    Bruce drove away immediately.


    Stuart, nearly driven mad with anger, viciously kicked the wheel of the sedan.


    In the car, Charlize said, "Sorry for making you witness that spectacle."


    Martin consoled her, "Elizabeth and I have our arguments too."


    Charlize shook her head, "He''s completely unreasonable. I just got back from an outdoor shoot, and he started arguing with me on the road."


    She glanced at Martin, "He actually slandered me, saying I was having an affair with you."


    "It''s my fault," Martin brought up the incident from the other day, "I went out to take out the trash and ran into Stuart. He confronted me right there, asking if I was involved with you, you know. I denied it and argued with him, which only made him angrier, and he ended up kicking my trash can out of shape."


    He sighed, "If I hadn''t argued with him that day, maybe he wouldn''t have fought with you today."


    Charlize, unaware of this, felt no guilt regarding Martin as nothing had happened between them, which made her even more aggrieved at Stuart, "I''m sorry, Martin. I didn''t mean to drag you into my personal issues."


    Martin smiled, "It''s okay, we''re neighbors as well as friends, and we help each other."


    The Escalade stopped at Charlize''s house, and she got out and went inside.


    After Martin returned home, he temporarily set aside those concerns. Tom Cruise had invited him to a party the following evening.

 Chapter 532 Bewitching the Mind, Purifying the Soul

    In the master bedroom on the second floor, Elizabeth Olsen entered the walk-in closet, took out a brand-new Brioni suit, and handed it to Martin, who followed behind her."Do you want me to come with you?" she asked.


    The walk-in closet was spacious enough for Martin to change into the suit in front of the mirror at the doorway: "You''re flying to Europe tomorrow to help your sisters prepare for Milan Fashion Week, so you should stay home and rest tonight."


    He put on the suit jacket, and Elizabeth came over to help him with his bow tie, jokingly saying, "Are you afraid I''ll join Scientology?"


    Martin replied, "You''re the saintess of the Cola Cult; we can''t have Scientology snatching you away."


    "Or maybe I should try to brainwash Tom Cruise''s wife, Katy Holmes." Elizabeth was of course joking as she pulled out a large suitcase and began to pack her luggage.


    Once Martin was dressed, he put on a Cartier men''s watch and, seeing there was still plenty of time, he helped Elizabeth.


    As Elizabeth packed her clothes, she said, "I''ll be in Milan for a while, and I''ve forgotten to tell you that I''ve invested in my sisters'' fashion brand and am now the third largest individual shareholder of ''The Row''. I have to hustle for the brand."


    Martin teased, "So you''re a little rich lady now."


    "I am basking in the glory of your light," Elizabeth turned around with a particularly sweet smile. "Thanks to you, my endorsement fees are quite expensive."


    Martin remembered the Olsen sisters'' business was doing very well, and said, "Are your sisters still accepting investments? I can lend you some money to start."


    Elizabeth put away her smile and said seriously, "I''m afraid they won''t be able to pay me back if they fail."


    Martin was straightforward: "It doesn''t matter; it can be repaid in other ways."


    Elizabeth laughed again and turned to continue packing her luggage.


    When the time was right, Martin went downstairs and joined Bruce and Mene, who had come over specially. They got into a Cadillac and headed to Tom Cruise''s home in Beverly Hills.


    The two residences were not far apart, and Tom Cruise''s mansion occupied a small hilltop on its own.


    Under the night sky, lights illuminated the entire hilltop.


    The Cadillac arrived at the entrance, where Bruce showed the invitation, and the security personnel opened the gate. The car drove up the slope for several minutes before reaching the parking lot.


    Tom Cruise and his wife, Katy Holmes, came over to greet them.


    Martin got out of the car with Bruce and Mene accompanying him.


    Cruise smiled and shook hands with Martin: "It''s a bit late, but I still want to congratulate you on winning the Best Actor at Cannes."


    "Thank you," Martin also smiled, "Tommy, thanks for your help."


    The two spoke as Hollywood celebrities.


    Cruise formally introduced his wife, Katy.


    Martin introduced Bruce and Mene as well.


    The two of them headed towards the mansion together.


    There weren''t many people at the party tonight. Tom Cruise introduced Martin to everyone; some Martin already knew.


    Like John Travolta, whom he had dealt with at the Cannes Film Festival, the soccer star couple David Beckham and Victoria.


    The ones he didn''t know were also well-known figures in the entertainment industry, such as Elvis''s daughter, the singer Lisa Presley, and young actress Elisabeth Moss, among others.


    All were either members of Scientology or potential recruits the church wanted to develop.


    Cruise was leading the way to the staircase.


    Descending the main staircase to the second floor was a middle-aged man in a gray suit, sporting a typically large Jewish nose.


    This man walked down a bit and then stopped, standing on the third step, noticeably taller than the others, looking down at the entire living room with a commanding gaze.


    His eyes finally rested on Martin.


    As if waiting for Martin to approach him on his own.


    Martin, however, stopped well in advance, standing seven or eight meters away, calmly observing the man.


    Cruise noticed something was off in the atmosphere and looked at Martin, "Come on over, let me introduce someone to you."


    Martin remained immovable.


    Having agreed to honor Cruise''s invitation, Martin naturally came prepared and knew who the middle-aged man waiting for him to approach was.


    At this moment, he was not a Hollywood star, but the Sect Leader of the Cola Cult.


    Of course, Martin''s thoughts were not overly complicated.


    It was all just a question of who could outdo the other in pageantry, and as a Sect Leader with millions of followers, Martin feared no one!


    The widespread belief in the Cola Cult was a faith in its own right.


    With no choice, Cruise introduced, "Martin, this is David Miscavige, the Chairman of the Board of the Scientology Technology Center."


    Martin nodded slightly in that direction.


    Mene stepped forward and said, "I am Mene, the High Priest of the Cola Cult, and this is Supreme Leader Martin Davis of the Cola Cult." Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Only then did Cruise remember Martin''s other identity.


    David Miscavige, the successor to Scientology founder Hubbard, made a welcoming gesture towards Martin and stepped down from the podium.


    Martin walked toward him as well.


    The two shook hands exactly at the midpoint between them, exchanged a courtesy, and then entered the living room together, sitting on two adjacent armchairs.


    This was a dialogue between sect leaders.


    It was somewhat akin to a philosophical discussion.


    The others took their places in the surrounding seats.


    This wasn''t quite what David Miscavige had expected; he had hoped to attract a large group.


    But the other party made it clear with their actions that they were equals in status, both supreme heads of their respective churches.


    David himself seemed to exude personal grace and leadership qualities, as if born to lead.


    But as he began to speak, he sounded very much like a charlatan, "Over the past year, my spiritual energy kept signifying to me that an important Scientologist had emerged in Los Angeles, one who has eradicated evil but has also been tainted by it, in urgent need of purification."


    Martin didn''t respond, as if he didn''t understand.


    David continued, "When Tommy told me about you, I knew that Scientologist was you. Seeing you today, I am certain that you have been contaminated by evil in the process of fighting it. If you do not purify yourself in time, your soul will suffer ailments."


    In this theistic society, talk of the soul can be quite beguiling. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The CEO said, "Purification will ignite the power of your soul, allowing you to ascend, to unbind your mind to the ends of the universe. One day, Earth will be destroyed, but the ascension of the soul will let you continue to roam the cosmos after its demise."


    Those affiliated with Scientology, including Tom Cruise, were all nodding their heads.


    Martin thought to himself, can people really talk such big game? Well, let''s blow some smoke together then.


    Scientology had developed for decades and built a complete doctrine; Martin, being an academic slouch, would not compare, so he decided to borrow from it.


    "Thanks for the kind offer, but I will not be needing purification," he said lightly. "The Cola Cult has its own protection."


    Martin sat erect and composed, his handsome appearance revealing maturity and a quietly proud demeanor. In terms of personal appeal, he outshone David by far.


    He calmly stated, "The faith of the Cola Cult sits atop the highest pinnacle of the universe, where there is a grand palace; the master of this palace is a supreme deity. Under him are twelve lead gods, each with their own divine powers. My soul has roamed among them and received their endorsement and assistance."


    David shook his head, "The power in this world comes from the individual''s soul. Scientology uses science to purify and activate a person''s energetic life force, leading them to realize their self-worth. Tommy is a prime example."


    This was Scientology''s biggest promotional tool, and Tom Cruise quickly took over, "I suffered from severe dyslexia. After joining Scientology and undergoing purification, my dyslexia healed on its own, and I became who I am today."


    Martin cracked a slight smile¡ªno way he could leave his story half-told, "Before I turned twenty, I was just an ordinary, good-looking kid from the slums of Atlanta, owning nothing."


    He spun his tale, "One day, I dreamed of the supreme deity who had two lead gods unlock my talent¡ªone in charge of arts and the other proficient in combat. Since then, I have been exceptionally gifted in both areas."


    Having reviewed Martin''s history, David knew about his meteoric rise from an obscure poor kid to a top Hollywood star and America''s national hero¡ªthe very embodiment of the American Dream.


    Why would someone from the slums with no education, ability, or background achieve such success?


    Merely because of his good looks?


    Deep down, David Miscavige started to believe there might be some truth to Martin''s words.


    Martin continued, his tone casual, "I have never been a soldier, nor undergone military training. So why my skill in combat? Because my innate talent in physical fighting was enhanced!"


    Tom Cruise and others felt there was some merit to Martin''s words.


    For ordinary people to achieve what had happened to Martin was almost impossible.


    Of course, they wouldn''t waver in their own faith.


    The Beckhams, whom Scientology had been keen to recruit for years, felt differently.


    They found Martin''s words more credible than Scientology''s teaching.


    Perhaps the supreme deity he spoke of was another incarnation of God.


    After blowing his own trumpet, Martin went back to stating facts, "Under normal circumstances, how many years would it take for a church to grow to tens of millions of followers? Scientology took decades to reach a few million, but the Cola Cult was established in less than four years."


    David suddenly realized that the party intended for absorbing Martin into the faith had turned into a debate, and he had been thoroughly bested.


    He tried to regain ground, "The Cola Cult is a commercial sect, a type of wide-reaching faith."


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh, "If I remember correctly, Tommy introduced you as a chairman of the board, didn''t he?"


    Tom Cruise, a core member of Scientology, took the initiative to divert the conversation, "I have prepared a lavish dinner. Shall we go to the banquet hall?"


    Martin stood up first, "Perfect, I''m rather hungry."


    Tom Cruise led everyone into the banquet hall, and Katy Holmes had the servants serve the meal.


    This time, David Miscavige was much calmer, no longer on about purifying others'' souls at every turn.


    After the dinner, Martin took the initiative to say goodbye.


    The Beckhams followed suit, and caught up with Martin in the parking lot after leaving.

 Chapter 533 Not Pretty Enough, So Rejected

    ```Looking at Beckham and Victoria, who were striding over, Martin thought to himself, could it be that he accidentally swindled these two with his ramblings?


    In his memory, Victoria was as shrewd as a monkey.


    Clearly, they were both following Victoria''s lead. When she approached Martin, she said, "What you just said was very novel."


    Martin had never considered becoming a Sect Hierarch like in Scientology. He said, "I''m an actor, good at improvisation."


    Victoria was taken aback, "Uh... "


    Beckham chimed in, "Martin, you''re a trustworthy person."


    "That''s well known in Hollywood." Martin appeared helpless, "Tommy helped me out, invited me over to the party. I couldn''t not show up, but there are some things I don''t like, so I had to think of something else."


    They, too, came because of Tom Cruise.


    Victoria continued, "Actually, we don''t like it either." She was a very smart woman and directly asked, "Can we join your Cola Cult?"


    Martin was slightly surprised and said, "Of course you can. The Cola Cult is a pan-belief system that doesn''t require you to attend lectures or purify the minds and souls of the faithful, nor does it need donations. All you need to do is purchase a commemorative edition Coke, register on the official website, and you''re a member of the Cola Cult."


    Such an organization sounded more reliable than Scientology.


    Beckham said, "We''ll join the Cola Cult as soon as we get back."


    Victoria didn''t join just for the sake of joining, she asked Martin, "Does our Cola Cult have regular meetings?"


    Martin hadn''t considered this yet, "Not for the moment."


    "As far as I know, many people are interested in the Cola Cult," Victoria said, wanting to network through a trustworthy organization, which was also the main reason she was close to Tom Cruise.


    She sincerely suggested, "Sect Hierarch, have you thought about setting up a regular meeting mechanism?"


    Martin thought for a moment, "I''ll seriously consider it."


    Victoria and Beckham shook hands with Martin and his group, watching as they got into their car and left.


    After sending Mene away, Martin and Bruce returned home. Before getting out of the car, Martin asked, "Old Cloth, should we set up a meeting system?"


    Bruce had taken Martin''s drunken words as a joke, "Aren''t you trying to dismantle the United States Federal Government? Maybe this could be your first step."


    Martin considered for a while, "It could be a platform for networking and resource sharing, which doesn''t sound too bad."


    He made a note of it and decided to communicate with Coca-Cola about it later.


    For starters, he would definitely need to leverage Coca-Cola''s resources.


    Back at the villa, Elizabeth was surprised, "You''re back so early?"


    Martin went over and embraced her, "You''re leaving tomorrow. I wanted to make more time to spend with you."


    The housekeeper gave Bruce a look, and they both left the villa.


    Martin carried Elizabeth upstairs.


    Bruce went to the fountain and made a phone call, "Hey, Cohler..."


    The person on the other end interrupted him, "Old Cloth, are you coming tonight? Kim is here too."


    Bruce responded, "I''m on my way."


    The night was destined to be full of fireworks.


    The next morning, Martin went to the airport to see Elizabeth off, then headed to Warner Bros. Studios to meet Nolan.


    The investigation into the shooting incident on the set hadn''t made much progress, and Tom Hardy, who fired the shots, was still in trouble and not free of suspicion. The Los Angeles Police Department had ordered him not to leave Los Angeles for the short term.


    Luckily, the victim''s injuries were not serious, and the film crew and insurance company were in talks with him about compensation.


    If they dropped the charges, it would be much easier to handle the matter.


    Nolan told Martin, "Shooting can resume at the earliest by next week. Fortunately, the publicity from the news has brought more attention to the film, so the set hasn''t suffered for nothing."


    Martin said, "Chris, you have a knack for turning decay into magic, always able to guide public opinion."


    Nolan replied frankly, "Actually, I learned it from you. I''ve learned a lot, especially about publicity."


    Martin, considering his own safety, said, "There must be stricter management of props on set."


    Nolan agreed, "I plan to send Anderson there. We absolutely can''t have another accident." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That name sounded familiar. Martin took a moment to remember that it was the screenwriter known for writing realistic set anecdotes.


    Nolan added, "Anderson might not be good at other things, but he never cuts corners when carrying out the tasks I assign."


    Martin completely believed this. A screenwriter wouldn''t usually come up with such exciting, true-to-life set anecdotes without some initiative.


    After Martin took his leave, Nolan stood alone at the office window. The incident in Morocco had a great impact on him, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that the shooting had something to do with the Jewish community.


    ......


    Close to noon, Martin received a call from Thomas. Ari Emanuel had invited him to play golf at the Los Angeles Country Club.


    When Martin arrived, besides Thomas and Ari, there was a woman on the scene.


    Ari''s top female client, Natalie Portman.


    Wearing a white sun hat and light-colored women''s golf clothes, she looked very thin.


    Reminiscent of the stick-thin figures Martin often saw in Hengdian in his previous life.


    ```


    Martin walked over and fist-bumped Ari, saying, "You picked the one sport I''m worst at."


    Ari laughed heartily and replied, "Because it''s the only sport I''m sure I can beat you at."


    He introduced them, saying, "This is Natalie; Nat, this is Martin, I believe it''s the first time you two are meeting." Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin lightly clasped Natalie''s extended hand, "Matilda in ''L¨¦on: The Professional'' was a childhood idol of mine."


    Natalie smiled and responded, "I was young and didn''t know any better when I took that role."


    Martin''s words shifted, "I''m equally fond of Padm¨¦ Amidala."


    Ari pointed to an electric golf cart nearby, "I''ll be the driver, guys, hop in."


    The golf gear for all four was loaded onto the electric cart driven by Bruce.


    Ari steered the electric cart toward the distant, flat green, talking as they went, "Some people at CAA are pressuring Nolan, apparently, things are getting pretty tense."


    Martin asked, "Why is that?"


    Ari pondered briefly and answered, "The incident with the four female kidnappers caught by his own hands in Morocco." He shrugged, "If Nolan were at WMA, I''d be pressuring him just the same."


    Outwardly, Martin kept his composure, but he was well aware that among the four people in the golf cart, two were Jewish.


    Ari and Natalie.


    Considering Ari''s brother, Ram, served as the White House Chief of Staff, it was clear to see the influence Jews had on this country.


    A few years ago, when Mel Gibson raged against Jews, Ari was one of the biggest forces behind Hollywood''s blacklisting of Mel Gibson.


    Martin still feigned confusion, "Shouldn''t CAA be supporting Nolan?"


    "I almost forgot you''re not privy to the details," Ari said simply, "They are Jewish."


    He added a line, "Just so you know."


    Martin feigned realization, "Got it, don''t worry."


    Ari said, "When you have time, introduce me, and I''ll have a talk with Nolan."


    Martin considered for a moment and then said, "You must''ve heard about the shooting incident on set; now isn''t a good time, it''s best to wait until this movie is done."


    "No rush on this matter," Ari replied.


    At that moment, the cart stopped and the group entered the practice field. Martin was mediocre at golf, and Natalie was also a novice.


    Thomas played quite well.


    The four were less playing golf than discussing business.


    Natalie swung her club, the ball flew far, and she cheered with delight.


    Martin commented, "Nice technique, played before?"


    Natalie set down another white ball, "I played for a bit while at Harvard, then studied further in Jerusalem and hardly played after that."


    Martin, the supreme academic slacker, had no interest in her subtly boasted credentials and said, "I haven''t practiced golf much, I''m best at shooting guns."


    At this time, Ari came over with his club, "You two seem to be getting along. How about working together? The company''s top male and female stars in the same movie. Wouldn''t that be a splendid idea?"


    Martin put down his club and asked, "Do you have a suitable project?"


    "I don''t, but you do," Ari said, his invitation today to Martin was exactly for this reason, to discuss potential collaborations between two of his important clients, "Aren''t you planning to adapt the bestseller ''Gone Girl'' with David Fincher? David Fincher is openly casting for the female lead."


    "That''s true," Martin said.


    Ari walked behind Natalie and spoke, "Our Nat is also quite miraculous, wouldn''t you say she''s a perfect fit for the amazing Amy?"


    Natalie joined in, "The role of Amy absolutely captivates me, her high education, high intellect, it''s somewhat similar to me."


    Hearing this, Martin understood why Natalie had mentioned her experience studying in Harvard and Jerusalem.


    On the other side, Thomas subtly shook his head at Martin, indicating he wasn''t aware of this.


    Martin chuckled and replied, "The project is a joint investment from multiple parties, not just my studio. A director of David Fincher''s caliber isn''t someone I can influence."


    He tossed a white ball into the air, caught it, and continued, "I''ll give the crew and Director Finch a heads-up; Nat can directly go into the third round of auditions. The final decision will have to take various opinions into account."


    This was the outcome Ari was aiming for; the female lead couldn''t just be handed over.


    Unless Natalie could bring in a substantial amount of funding to get on board with the investment.


    Natalie proactively expressed her thanks, "Thank you, Martin."


    "Don''t mention it, I can''t guarantee you''ll win though." In Martin''s eyes, the exquisite and beautiful Amy depicted by Gillian Flynn wasn''t something Natalie could handle.


    The strictly vegan and well-known Hollywood actress, scrawny and plain-looking, would never pass David Fincher''s standards.


    Recently, David Fincher''s old friend, Reese Witherspoon, had offered herself for the role, only to be unhesitatingly rejected by Fincher for not being pretty enough.


    Ari brought up Ridley Scott, "Not considering ''Robin Hood''?"


    Martin flatly refused, "I can''t free up my schedule."


    Ari had no choice but to accept that.


    Martin wasn''t too worried. Every time Ridley Scott botched an epic, he''d rebound with a sci-fi movie to regain his reputation and confidence. Martin would just wait and talk with Ridley Scott later.

 Chapter 534 Masked Party

    After a one-week shutdown, the production officially resumed shooting, and Martin''s remaining scenes weren''t many¡ªhe finished them smoothly in one morning.It appeared that the whole crew had returned to normal.


    Bruce had done a lot of private digging and talked to each prop master, but like the LAPD, he had no substantial findings.


    Everyone''s feedback indicated that there had been no anomalies that day.


    The LAPD had assigned someone to follow the crew to prevent any further incidents.


    Martin had finished removing his makeup and left the trailer.


    Ellen Page had been waiting outside, and upon seeing Martin couldn''t wait to share, "I just heard some news."


    Martin said, "It seems like good news." Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire


    Ellen Page didn''t hide her joy as she said, "Someone from the production team said that the firefighter''s insurance company made a decision. Before the LAPD''s investigation concludes, they won''t provide insurance services for Tom Hardy anymore."


    For someone at the level of Tom Cruise or Leonardo, even without an insurance company providing coverage, a production would still take the risk of casting them as the lead actor.


    Considering Martin''s commercial trends over the last few years, he might also be able to negotiate something.


    But for a lesser star like Tom Hardy, being temporarily blacklisted by insurance companies would undoubtedly deal a severe blow to his career.


    Martin squinted his eyes, "Don''t act so excited. We aren''t superficial people."


    Ellen Page nodded repeatedly, "Right, you''re right."


    She covered her mouth, "But I just can''t help wanting to laugh."


    During lunch, Martin and Nolan sat at the same table, and Martin brought up going to Canada to shoot.


    The crew had only planned five days for shooting in Canada, all of which were snow scenes.


    Nolan said, "Canada is the last stop for Tom Hardy''s shooting. After what happened before, the LAPD temporarily restricted Tom Hardy from leaving Los Angeles. Emma and I vouched for him so that he could go to Canada."


    Martin spoke frankly, "There''s something strange about this."


    Nolan looked around and finally couldn''t resist saying in a low voice, "I''ve always felt it''s related to the incident in Morocco."


    Martin understood Nolan''s point and appropriately said, "Ali, the head partner and CEO of WMA, told me something. He said the four female kidnappers might be connected to Jewish powers."


    Seeing his awareness, Nolan openly said, "It''s not might. It''s a certainty. I''ve been under a lot of pressure from Jewish powers recently. I had no choice but to agree to those four kidnappers being sent back to their country for trial."


    Martin spread his hands, "They''ll be put on trial once they return to their country?"


    "Not even the devil would believe that." Nolan''s dissatisfaction was evident, but he had little choice but to handle the issue at hand, "Apparently, those people bear grudges. It makes sense that after I messed up their plans, they would make trouble for me in return."


    He was quite helplessly, "Even CAA has been pressuring me."


    This talent agency was founded by Jews and now its senior partners are all without exception Jewish.


    Martin sensed the timing was right and took the opportunity to mention, "Ali wants to talk with you. Anytime is fine¡ªwhenever suits you."


    Nolan laughed, "Wants me to jump ship?"


    Martin said, "I''ve delivered the message. Beyond that, I am not responsible."


    Nolan asked for Ari Emanuel''s contact information. Even if he didn''t switch companies, meeting Ali was essential. CAA had become quite domineering, reminiscent of the days when William Morris was unchallenged. Sometimes they didn''t treat their clients with enough respect.


    Back in the day, Michael Ovitz and Ron Meyer among five people started a business. To draw in clients, they wouldn''t hesitate to jump on tables and shake their ample behinds, dancing the clown dance to please customers.


    "Inception" was nearing the final stages of filming. Nolan was thinking about new projects and specifically brought this up with Martin, "Jonathan has begun writing the script for the last part of the Batman trilogy. The title should be ''The Dark Knight Rises.'' I''m hesitant about whether the Joker should return or not."


    Martin asked, "If he''s not the main villain, there''s no need for him to return."


    Nolan always enjoyed collaborating with Martin and specifically said, "The main villain will be Bane. If the Joker does appear, his role won''t be big, and in that case, you''re right, there''s no need."


    He had other considerations too¡ªMartin''s Joker might steal all the limelight from the new antagonist.


    Nolan added, "I originally planned to have Tom Hardy play Bane, but given the current situation, using him now is too risky."


    Martin thought about the movie from the other lifetime and inquired, "Is it still a duel between the two heroes?"


    "It''s different this time," Nolan wouldn''t repeat himself, "It will be more like in the comics, where Bane will be able to physically and forcefully take down Batman."


    Seeing Nolan initiating the discussion, Martin also said, "If the production and Warner keep using Bale, perhaps for Bane, an actor who''s bigger and more formidable than Bale would be better."


    Nolan nodded slightly, "Makes sense."


    Martin had no good impressions of Tom Hardy, and kicking someone when they were down came quite naturally to him.


    After lunch, Martin temporarily left the set.


    On the ride back, Bruce said, "It''s a good thing we didn''t intervene at that time, otherwise you''d be the one facing the pressure from the Jews."


    Martin said, "This industry is filled with too much Jewish influence."


    In other industries, his knowledge might be limited, but in the media and entertainment industry, the impact was too great.


    After stepping up management, the crew didn''t have any more accidents, and four days later, they finished shooting all the scenes in Los Angeles.


    Nolan led a small team, including Martin, to Calgary, Canada, to shoot the dream sequence featuring a snow fortress.


    On a ski slope there, the crew built a fortress out of wood, to scale, specifically for live-action filming.


    Unlike before, Nolan used a lot of stunt doubles for the snow mountain scenes, especially for the more difficult ski combat scenes, because the helmets made it convenient to use stunt doubles.


    Lewis and Buck, who had worked with Martin multiple times, also came to Calgary, completing all the scenes that entailed danger.


    The shooting in Canada lasted a week.


    Martin mostly kept to a routine of going between the set and his hotel; with the lower temperatures on the mountain, even he would feel exhausted after a long day.


    Nolan had hired a full security team to protect the crew, as he couldn''t shake his suspicions of Jewish influence. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the shooting in Canada was over, Tom Hardy returned to Los Angeles to clear his name.


    Remaining on the insurance company''s blacklist meant not only an end to his acting career but also that major and mid-sized Hollywood production companies would definitely not hire him again.


    The rest headed for Paris to meet up with the main crew.


    There wasn''t much filming to be done in Paris, with the scenes mainly focusing on the characters played by Martin, Mene, and Ellen Page.


    At the entrance of an outdoor caf¨¦, many crew members were bustling about; next, they were going to use air cannons to create the effect of a collapsing dream around Martin and Ellen Page. The power and direction of the air explosion had to be carefully calculated to avoid the actors.


    Bruce, with his hands in his pockets, kept his eyes on the props and special effects teams.


    Although not quite understanding the technicalities, Old Cloth''s presence served as a reminder and oversight.


    Martin came down from his trailer and went straight into the makeshift set, sitting at a caf¨¦ table.


    Ellen Page came from the other side and sat down beside him.


    The recent shooting incidents on set had made her somewhat anxious; she asked, "Are they going to detonate explosions around us in this scene?"


    Martin replied, "Relax, the special effects team has run numerous tests. Last night, Emma Thomas and the head of the special effects team sat in our places to do an explosive test."


    Upon hearing this, Ellen relaxed.


    Once the set was dressed, Nolan came over to check, and the official filming began.


    The clapperboard snapped, and Martin and Ellen Page started discussing dreams; both were in good form, and the shooting went very smoothly.


    In the final scene, with the dream world collapsing, the air cannons rigged along the street detonated, sending countless scraps of paper flying into the air.


    The nearest explosion was just half a meter behind each of them.


    Scraps of paper fluttered down.


    Nolan called cut: "That''s a wrap!"


    Martin caught a piece of paper and, using the words of the protagonist, Cobb, said, "You never really remember the beginning of a dream, but every dream and nightmare seems incredibly real, so real that you think it happened or is about to happen."


    To Ellen, Martin came across as laid-back and pleasure-seeking. Surprised by what he said, she asked, "Why all of a sudden say something like this?"


    Smiling, Martin said, "Because there''s a carnival party this weekend, and a lot of actresses from the French film circle are going to be there."


    Ellen, upon hearing ''actresses'', immediately perked up: "Are you going?"


    Martin said, "Isabel Huppert invited me, so of course, I can''t miss it."


    As soon as Mene arrived in Paris, he got in touch with Isabel Huppert. She had refused to join a party with the crew because she disliked all the English directors and producers in the crew.


    However, Huppert invited Martin, Mene, and other non-English actors to a special party she was organizing.


    Ellen, now on friendly terms with Martin, asked directly, "Can I go?"


    Martin looked a bit surprised, "You want to go?"


    Ellen replied, "I like French actresses."


    "You can go," Martin emphasized, "but you can''t compete with me for people."


    Ellen laughed: "No problem."


    The two moved to another location nearby to continue filming. During a break, Mene came over.


    "Boss, the time is set for this Saturday night," Mene had just been in contact with Huppert: "The location is at Huppert''s villa in the 16th arrondissement, and the theme is a costume party where men and women choose each other. Not only will we be there, but also some male celebrities or models from France and Italy."


    Martin wasn''t interested in men and asked, "Who from France is attending?"


    Mene answered, "Huppert has invited Eva Green, but she hasn''t responded yet, so it''s not certain whether she''ll be there. Additionally, each participant must provide their latest health report..."


    Martin was used to this; it was a rule that could set everyone''s mind at ease.

 Chapter 535 The True Face Behind the Mask

    The film crew''s residence was in the 16th Arrondissement, and as the weekend sky darkened, Martin, Mene, and Ellen Page left the hotel they were staying in, all in the same car.Mene looked at Ellen with surprise, "We''re going to pick up girls!"


    Ellen, her long hair tied into a bun, dressed in a fitted black suit, replied, "I''m here to pick up girls too."


    "You?" Mene''s eyes widened.


    Ellen nodded, "Who says women can''t pick up girls?"


    "What a waste! Shameful waste!" Mene had become more casual after mingling for a while. He raised two fingers, lamenting deeply, "You''re wasting two people at a time!"


    Ellen teased deliberately, "Just keep an eye on whichever one you like, be careful I might snatch her from you."


    Mene shook his head, "No use, you can''t take her."


    He was brimming with confidence in this area: "Not you, not even the boss could take her."


    Ellen looked at Martin in astonishment, "Is he bragging?"


    "No, he''s not bragging." Martin was able to calmly accept that he was less successful than Mene in certain aspects: "When it comes to the ones Mene has his sights on, I really can''t compete with him."


    Ellen couldn''t figure it out, full of puzzlement.


    Bruce drove them to the villa area on the west side of Boulogne Forest Park, nearing a large villa with a courtyard.


    Isabel Huppert, after many years in the film industry, was quite wealthy.


    The four of them parked the car and arrived at the villa entrance, where several men in suits checked their invitations, handed out four gold masks that left the mouth uncovered, and gestured for them to put them on.


    A masquerade party, as the name implies, sought to create this kind of mysterious atmosphere.


    One of the men in suits reminded them, "Please don''t remove your masks before leaving."


    Martin put on his mask but took off his suit jacket, tossing it to Bruce, and as he walked inside, he also undid one of the buttons on his dress shirt. The fitted white shirt accentuated his muscular build, adding a touch of wildness to his ordinarily gentlemanly demeanor.


    In the courtyard, there were a dozen or so men and women, all wearing gold masks, their true faces indiscernible.


    Ellen Page spotted a petite woman dressed in a red dress and said, "I''m going to split off here."


    Martin waved his hand and entered the villa hall with Mene.


    The spacious hall was filled with about twenty or thirty people. Most of the women were in figure-hugging dresses, their faces hidden by masks, but all had impressive figures.


    The men varied, some were fat, some thin, and a few looked quite old.


    A woman in a strap dress walked by, and Mene''s gaze instinctively shifted her way as he said, "Boss, I''m off too."


    "Go ahead," Martin was still looking for his own target.


    Bruce followed Mene''s gaze to the woman in the strap dress and asked, "Do you know her?"


    Mene replied, "At the Cannes Film Festival red carpet, I took a lot of photos of her wardrobe malfunctions. I''ve studied the... revealing spots in detail, and there''s no way I could mistake her."


    He clenched his fist, "Sophie Marceau, that''s her."


    Martin also heard and said, "Buddy, good luck."


    Mene nodded and quickly headed in that direction.


    Perhaps this guy really had a special charm that attracted older women. When Martin''s gaze swept across the hall and then back to Mene, he had struck up a lively conversation with the strap dress lady.


    Another woman, dressed in a black and white flowered dress, had been observing the contours of the muscles under Martin''s shirt and quickly approached, inviting, "Would you like to join me for a drink?"


    The woman spoke French, and Martin understood the simple phrase.


    A masquerade party was like opening a blind box; if you didn''t know the person, no one knew who was behind the mask.


    But, this kind of blind box involved mutual selection.


    Martin caught the scent of perfume on the woman, Chanel No. 5.


    Leonardo and Nicholson, those two rotten men, were knowledgeable about perfumes. Women who liked Chanel No. 5 were usually a bit older and more mature.


    Martin tactfully declined, "Sorry, ma''am, I don''t feel like drinking right now."


    The mask hid the face and any potential embarrassment; the woman did not linger and moved on to another target.


    Martin wandered around the hall. During this time, four or five women greeted him, all of whom he politely declined.


    From the scale of their bust and skin color, he was able to tell they were not his first target of the evening, Eva Green.


    "Hey, buddy." Suddenly a man came over to greet him, "Alone?"


    Martin shook his head and walked away directly.


    At Yuper''s party, there really was a mix of people.


    Not finding his target in the hall, Martin decided to go to the backyard; upon entering, he saw many people looking towards the third floor, and he turned to look as well.


    On the balcony of the third floor, a man and a woman leaned against the railing, discussing horse racing.


    With the same gold masks, their identities were unknown.


    The masks hid more than just faces; they also covered people''s embarrassment and shame.


    Martin took advantage of the distraction provided by the pair on the balcony to scan the crowd, settling his gaze on a woman just coming out of the side door.


    The woman was around 1.7 meters tall, her brown hair cascading behind the gold mask, with a blue dress that was quite ample both front and back.


    Martin walked towards her, drawing on his extensive experience to conclude from her pale and delicate skin that she was around twenty-five years old.


    The woman''s gold mask also turned towards Martin.


    The mask hid her expression, but Martin could tell from her demeanor that she seemed interested as well.


    He recalled the numerous times he''d seen "Dream Paris", Eva Green with brown hair, about 1.7 meters tall, impressively endowed in front, and around twenty-six or twenty-seven years old...


    Martin grabbed two glasses of wine from a passing waiter''s tray and quickly walked over, offering one to the woman: "May I offer you a drink?"


    The woman took the glass, their glasses clinked gently, and she sipped lightly.


    According to the party''s rules, unless the other person agreed to leave with you, asking for names was not permitted. Martin took a small sip of his wine and, because his French wasn''t very good, he asked, "Do you speak English?"


    "Of course," the woman said with a smile: "Although I''m French, I''ve specifically practiced American English."


    Suddenly, strange cries rang out.


    Martin and the woman turned their heads in unison. On another balcony on the third floor, a woman in a red dress had her hands on the railing, with a golden mask faintly visible behind her.


    Possibly stimulated, two people on the adjacent balcony also began to shout and scream.


    Between them, on the balcony in the middle, a third couple appeared.


    Masks provided a great deal of courage.


    There were seats by the pool in the backyard, and Martin made a gesture inviting her to sit: "Shall we sit and enjoy the view?"


    The woman came over and naturally linked her arm through his: "This party is really something else."


    The two moved to the edge of the pool and found a seat for two. Martin extended his hand to see if the woman would object. When she didn''t, he put his arm around her shoulder, and they both watched the spectacle while fostering an atmosphere.


    The woman leaned into Martin, feeling his strong muscles, then suddenly reached over and touched his solid abs.


    At the same time, Martin also confirmed that she wore no padding.


    As for whether it was real or artificial, he could tell just by a glance, thanks to his experience.


    Above, on the third floor, three sensational acts were unfolding with six actors, each one more exciting than the last.


    Some people gradually left the backyard to enter the villa, possibly going to the second or third floor.


    Others left the party directly.


    After all, staying at the party meant you couldn''t remove your mask or inquire who others were.


    Beneath the attractive physique, they might even have a face like Gutenberg''s.


    The vast majority of people implicitly followed the rules.


    Martin admired the spectacle and exclaimed, "Yuper truly is France''s foremost artistic goddess. The party she designed is very imaginative and filled with an artistic atmosphere."


    The woman leaning on him was quite confident: "Maybe in a decade or so, I''ll surpass Yuper and become the leading lady of the French acting world."


    Martin turned his head, only able to see the confidence in the woman''s eyes beneath her golden mask.


    In such an artistically charged environment, they gazed into each other''s eyes, bodies leaning forward, closing in for a kiss.


    With a soft bump, the protruding noses of their masks collided.


    These cursed masks were cleverly designed, making kissing no easy task.


    Martin reached out, invitingly suggesting, "Shall we find another spot?"


    The woman nodded gently, pointing towards the villa and asked, "Inside, or shall we go up to the balcony?"


    Martin, even with his mask on, didn''t want to be on display for an audience and replied, "How about we go somewhere else?"


    The woman did not refuse, and as they stood up to leave, she said, "You really want to know who I am?"


    Martin didn''t respond to her question, instead asking his own, "Don''t you want to know who I am?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman replied, "I have some guesses, but it''s not appropriate to guess here; everyone at the party tacitly abides by the rules."


    Struck by an idea, Martin said, "How about this¡ªonce we leave, we''ll write down our guesses, and check to see who is right after we take off our masks?"


    Seeing the potential fun in the game, the woman said, "Does the person who guesses right take the initiative?"


    Martin, proficient in every direction and a true all-around player, replied confidently, "No problem."


    They left the backyard, crossed the forecourt, and went to the entrance, arm in arm, stepping out of the front door together.


    Seeing Bruce in the distance getting into a car and preparing to drive over, Martin asked a security guard at the door for a pen, saying, "Shall we write it in the palm of our hands?"


    The woman took the pen, turned the back of her left hand towards Martin, and wrote a line in the palm, then passed the pen back to Martin.


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin similarly wrote a name in the palm of his left hand.


    He gave the pen back, waited a moment, and Bruce parked the black sedan by the curb.


    Martin opened the car door: "Get in."


    They got into the car one after the other, and Bruce raised the divider between the front and back seats.


    Martin, with a grin, said, "Let the game begin."


    The woman closed her eyes, clasping her hands in a prayer: "I hope I''m not wrong, I hope my dream comes true."


    She opened her eyes: "Ladies first, kind sir, please take off your mask."


    Martin untied his mask and removed it.


    The moment the woman saw Martin''s unmasked face, a brilliant smile lit up across the areas his mask hadn''t concealed: "I knew it was you. Yuper wasn''t bragging; she really did get Martin Davis to attend a masked party!"


    She turned her palm over, revealing that she had indeed written Martin''s name.


    Martin feigned helplessness: "Am I really that easy to see through?"


    "Now it''s time to reveal my answer!" The woman removed her mask.


    The face that was revealed was somewhat familiar to Martin, but he couldn''t quite recall her name, yet he was certain she wasn''t Eva Green.


    "Don''t you recognize me?" The woman, with a good figure, now accentuated her assets: "I am Lea Seydoux, an actress."

 Chapter 536 The Eerie Night

    In the car, Martin carefully studied Lea Seydoux''s face, which, like many well-known actors, was very distinctive.European film actors who could impress Martin were mostly like Eva Green, who had made significant contributions to the art of cinema.


    Through Lea''s face and name, Martin was reminded of a movie character with blue short hair, rumored to be from a pragmatic French film.


    It was such masterpieces that left a lasting impression on people.


    Martin sighed inwardly, having never met her personally, recognizing people solely by their figure and hair color was indeed prone to mistakes.


    But even though he thought this, not a hint of it showed on his face. Instead, he looked pleasantly surprised as he lifted Lea''s chin with his finger, "You are so much more beautiful than Yuper."


    Martin hadn''t forgotten the name in his hand, "More beautiful than the person I imagined."


    Lea took Martin''s hand, opened his palm, which had Eva Green''s name written on it.


    Martin spoke with action, gently pinching her chin and pulling her closer.


    Without masks to get in the way, they kissed each other.


    They arrived at the hotel and entered Martin''s room together.


    Martin, with his wealth of experience and in no hurry, behaved like a gentleman and asked, "Care for a drink?"


    Lea replied, "Sure."


    Martin fetched two glasses, opened a bottle of red wine, and casually asked, "Did you recognize me at the party?"


    "I had my suspicions, but I didn''t expect them to be correct," Lea said as she lifted her glass to clink with Martin''s, "A toast to me, for being so lucky."


    Martin laughed, "Because you met me?"


    Lea took a sip of wine and said, "I saw you several times at the Cannes Film Festival this year. I''ve always remembered your build, but sadly you didn''t notice me."


    Martin responded, "That''s my fault. If I had seen you then, maybe there would have been a beautiful encounter."


    "Actually, I wanted to say hello," the woman said, almost as disingenuously as Martin, "It wasn''t convenient at the time, and I was worried about causing myself trouble."


    Martin wondered, "I''m not a difficult person, am I?"


    Amyfound his question amusing, teasingly responded, "I wouldn''t know, would I? I haven''t tried." She returned to the subject at hand, "It was my people who are difficult. I was with the ''Inglourious Basterds'' crew, and it seems the producer and director don''t like you very much."


    Upon hearing the name of the movie, Martin immediately thought of Quentin and Harvey, with no change in his expression, "That''s not a secret in Hollywood."


    Lea seemingly had no other intention, "Because of them, it wasn''t easy for me to greet you."


    Martin smiled and asked, "Did you act in ''Inglourious Basterds''? I''ve seen the film."


    The significant female roles in it should be those of Diane Kruger and another French actress.


    Lea playfully shrugged, "A background role, the farmer''s daughter in the opening scene."


    Martin spoke the truth, "Sorry, I didn''t notice."


    "Not many do!" Lea Seydoux became agitated, "I was originally discussing Melanie Laurent''s role, but after meeting with Harvey, I was only offered a very marginal part."


    Martin took note, "Did something unpleasant happen?"


    Lea said, "It seems you know something about Harvey."


    Martin half-jokingly said, "Even you know I don''t get along with him. How could I survive in Hollywood without knowing a bit about him?"


    Lea fell silent for a moment before making up her mind, "An extremely unpleasant experience. I went to Los Angeles for a casting call, having never dealt with Harvey before, and was unfamiliar with his way of doing things. His female assistant said the crew had rented an entire floor at the hotel for office work, and she took me to his hotel room."


    Martin had heard too many of such stories about Harvey to be surprised.


    DuringsCannes Film Festival, Lea had heard Harvey curse at Martin more than once. She wasn''t worried these words would reach Harvey''s ears. It felt uncomfortable to keep it pent up inside, so she spoke, "Weinstein, that bastard, made no effort to hide his intentions. He was constantly dropping blatant hints that if I slept with him, he''d give me the role, but I refused him."


    She was not a prudish woman, having gone hunting at Yuper''s party, and she spoke plainly, "Martin, if it were someone attractive and elegant like you, I would have undressed without a thought¡­"


    Mid-sentence, Lea made a gagging expression, "But facing Weinstein, I just can''t. It makes me want to vomit, not to mention he also disrespected me!"


    Martin could see these matters had been pent up in her heart for a long time, either she wouldn''t speak up, or once she started, she couldn''t stop. He promptly assumed the posture of a listener.


    Without waiting for Martin to ask, Lea puffed out her chest and pointed to the tall mountain, saying, "Can you believe it? He actually mocked me for being fat, ridiculed my size here, and said I had to lose weight to have a future in Hollywood."


    Martin nodded: "That fatso''s got a screw loose, always thinks he''s God."


    Remembering those unpleasant experiences, Lea grew angry, "Yes, he told me he controlled that circle, and that if I wanted to enter Hollywood, I couldn''t escape his control!"


    Her smile was tinged with bitterness: "He''s too tall, too fat, too heavy, when he pounced on me, I couldn''t push him off. Luckily, I was extremely disgusted by him, so I vomited from nausea, and that saved me."


    Martin responded, "You''re a lucky girl."


    "Lucky with that matter, but unlucky with roles, Weinstein was originally going to kick me off," Lea continued. "My grandfather was the president of Pathe, and he was connected to one of the investors of ''Inglourious Basterds.'' Weinstein had promised to give me a role, and I ended up being just a part of the scenery."


    After thinking for a moment, Martin said, "We have similar experiences, I don''t know if you''ve heard, but Harvey initially invited me to star in ''Inglourious Basterds,'' and I refused."


    Naturally, there was a falsehood mixed with the truth: "He threatened me, saying he would ruin my acting career."


    Lea, who had heard some rumors on set, asked, "Aren''t you worried?"


    Part true, part false, Martin said, "I have Warner Bros. standing behind me, Harvey is indeed very influential in the independent film circle, but compared to the Big Six, he''s still lacking. I am not struggling in the independent circle."


    Lea said, "That day I managed to get away from Weinstein, and it wasn''t just the vomiting, he was somewhat deterred by my family background. If someone like me with my background can be treated like this by him, you can imagine what happens to those ordinary actresses in his hands."


    From the moment she mentioned Harvey, Martin''s thoughts shifted, the masked party and the trivial matters between men and women took a backseat, and Harvey''s issue became the main focus.


    He deliberately said, "I''ve heard many rumors about Harvey, and at least eighty percent of them are true. Even Hollywood''s bastards look down on what he does."


    Lea''s thoughts also turned to this: "With so many victims, so many targeted by him, hasn''t anyone come forward?"


    Martin picked up the conversation, "Harvey isn''t just anyone, without solid evidence, who can do anything."


    "What if there is evidence?" Lea suddenly asked.


    Martin had secretly encouraged World News Report''s people to find real evidence, but there had been no concrete news from there.


    He looked at Lea and asked, "Do you have evidence?"


    Lea slowly but firmly nodded, "I secretly recorded it, it''s in a safety deposit box in an apartment my mother bought."


    Martin stared intently at Lea, convinced that even an actor like Nicholson''s caliber couldn''t hide everything, and young Lea Seydoux definitely couldn''t match Nicholson''s skill in acting.


    "Can you tell me more about it?" he asked.


    Lea said, "After that time, Weinstein didn''t give up. Whenever we were at work events, he would always hover around me, making his presence felt and saying threatening things to me. It made me so angry, being eyed by someone like a fat pig¡ªI was so disgusted I couldn''t eat."


    Martin encouraged her, "Our experiences are too similar."


    Lea forced a smile and went on, "I''m not one of those inexperienced little actresses or poor girls. I secretly prepared a recording pen and captured Harvey''s voice threatening me. This year, under the pretense of post-production work, he called many actors to Los Angeles. I suspected he might force me, so I asked a photographer friend to modify a handbag for me, installing a hidden camera."


    She sighed, "Sure enough, the night I arrived in Los Angeles, he barged into my room, ignoring my refusals and wanting to force himself on me. He didn''t stop until I screamed that I would call the police."


    Martin stated, "If I had been there, I would have taken out the bastard, just like dealing with those Russian spies!"


    "That''s precisely what attracts me about you," said Lea, a Frenchwoman who had come out hunting that evening and had caught such excellent prey. She didn''t hide her admiration, "A real man."


    Surrounded by the aura of an American national hero, with real influence, Lea remarked, "Hardly anyone in the entertainment industry can be like you. Martin, do you know what my agent and a friend told me when I shared these things with them? They said such things are everywhere in the entertainment industry, not to take them to heart, ha ha..."


    Lea''s laughter carried helplessness.


    Martin squeezed her hand and said, "It''s precisely because of these reasons that Harvey Weinstein can act with impunity. Even someone like me without solid evidence dare not come forward to say or do anything."


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Lea''s smile faded, her eyes fixed on Martin as she asked earnestly, "Do you really want to confront Harvey?"


    Martin replied, "In Hollywood, there is a Foot Clan and a Face Gang, and they have opposed each other several times already. The feud between Harvey and me is no secret in Hollywood. If you have friends, you can ask around."


    Lea, extremely cautious, actually took out her phone and went to the balcony of the living room. She called several friends who were working in Hollywood, subtly inquiring about the dispute between Martin and Harvey. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Coming from a French acting dynasty, she had her own connections. Martin, ever since snatching Wes Craven''s new project, had clashed with Harvey''s Foot Clan many times, and this had long been circulating in the industry.

 Chapter 537 A Business Worth Billions

    In the morning, Bruce took a set of newly purchased women''s casual clothes and delivered them to Martin''s suite. Just as he was about to knock on the door, the room door across from him suddenly opened.Mene stepped out, bursting with vigour on his nearly washed-out face, looking like a handsome young man of just twenty years old.


    Bruce wondered, "When did this guy get back?"


    Mene just chuckled but didn''t speak.


    Because from inside the room came the pleasant voice of a woman: "Wait for me, let''s have breakfast together, and we''ll come back after. How did you train your tongue? It''s so flexible; you can even tie knots in hair. I''ve been through a lot, but this is the first I''ve seen."


    Bruce looked at Mene in shock. He had already trained to this extent? Wasn''t that a bit exaggerated?


    A middle-aged woman in her forties came out of the room.


    Anyone familiar with European films could recognize her at a glance¡ªSophie Marceau!


    Bruce silently gave Mene a thumbs up.


    "Are you Bruce, Martin Davis''s bodyguard?" Sophie Marceau had seen the video from the Santa Monica Pier incident and recognized Old Cloth, inviting him, "Where''s Martin? Come join us for some fun later."


    Bruce knew Martin wasn''t interested in her and said, "Martin has urgent matters and is preparing to leave."


    Although Sophie Marceau felt regret, Mene was indeed impressive, and she latched onto Mene''s arm: "Let''s go to the restaurant."


    Mene smiled and said, "Old Cloth, we''re off to have breakfast."


    Sophie Marceau said as they walked, "Don''t eat anything too stimulating for breakfast. Your technique is too good; you don''t need that."


    Mene stated seriously, "I''m purely technical."


    Sophie Marceau gave her approval: "Later, help me tie a knot so I can take a picture to commemorate it." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This actress, who had multiple wardrobe malfunctions on the red carpet, was considered very open-minded even among the French.


    Once the two had turned into the elevator, Bruce knocked on Martin''s door and delivered the women''s clothing.


    Ten minutes later, Martin and Lea Seydoux emerged from the room, heading first to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Lea Seydoux also noticed Sophie Marceau, saying, "I can''t believe she''s here."


    Martin said, "The guy next to her is called Mene, my old buddy, who has a kind of special magic that always attracts the attention of older ladies."


    Lea nodded gently: "I know him. He''s Yuper''s young lover, right? I heard he''s particularly popular among older women because of his good looks and skills. It seems true."


    Martin asked, "Is Mene already that famous in France?"


    "It''s been circulating in the circle of female actors for quite some time." Perhaps struck by French romanticism, Lea seriously considered, "Later, if you have time, introduce me to Mene. I want to introduce him to my mother."


    Martin''s fork slipped and fell onto the ceramic plate with a ''ding'', and he asked in disbelief, "Are you serious?"


    Lea said, "Of course I''m serious. My parents have been divorced for a long time, and it hasn''t been going well for my mother in that respect¡­"


    Martin mumbled, "Let''s talk about it later."


    After breakfast, Bruce drove the car, taking Martin and Lea to an empty apartment in the Seventh District. Lea''s mother had an unused apartment there, where the secretly recorded videos were hidden in a concealed safe.


    Although Lea Seydoux hadn''t explicitly said so, Martin knew without guessing that she definitely made multiple copies.


    Security in Paris wasn''t great, especially the notorious Province 93, deemed by the French to be forsaken land.


    But like the 16th Arrondissement, the security in the wealthy Seventh District was relatively good. Even though Lea''s mother''s apartment was unoccupied, it hadn''t been targeted by thieves.


    Lea removed a picture frame, opened the hidden door on the wall, and revealed the safe inside.


    Martin and Bruce had already gone to the balcony.


    The latter asked, "Will she step in personally?"


    Martin looked back and said, "She''s not insane. I promised her that if things aren''t clear, I would find a chance to release a recording to TMZ or some other media."


    Bruce asked, "What about the video?"


    Martin replied, "She won''t give it to us yet, but she did tell me something. After the post-production of ''Inglourious Basterds'' was finished last year, she paid close attention to Harvey, knowing that Harvey might harass another actress, a Franco-American actress, who also detests Harvey. So she provided that actress with a hidden camera. Harvey did indeed go after her."


    Hearing the many rumors about Harvey, Bruce said, "With Harvey''s style, if he didn''t force her, I''d be extremely shocked and surprised."


    "It might be a special fetish developed by the big players; the obedient ones are no fun," Martin guessed randomly, continuing the earlier topic, "Lea is sure that the actress recorded the video that night but she left Los Angeles shortly after, and the video is very likely in her possession."


    Bruce asked, "Who is she? Where does she live? I''ll send someone to find her."


    Martin waved it off, "We don''t know yet, getting this information might cost me a lot today."


    "Go for it," Bruce slapped Martin''s shoulder, offering encouragement, "With your capabilities, spending a few billion should ensure success."


    He suggested, "How about I go down later, right here."


    Martin, however, said, "It''s better to go back to the hotel room. No accidents will happen there."


    Bruce realized that just as Lea Seydoux had secretly recorded Harvey, she might have installed something here to secretly record Martin.


    He cautioned, "It''s difficult for us alone."


    Martin mentioned, "A while back, Silsa Ronan called me about a project that might involve Harvey and Warner. I had Thomas look into it."


    Lea''s voice came through, "I found it."


    Martin and Bruce returned to the living room together.


    In her hand, Lea held a USB drive, which she handed to Martin.


    Bruce opened the laptop he had brought with him, allowing Martin to plug in the USB drive and hit play.


    First, there was an audio clip of Harvey Weinstein making threats, which did not mention Lea Seydoux by name, but the intention to coerce was clearly expressed.


    There was also a video clip, obviously edited, where only Harvey appeared, his vicious manner no less menacing than a veteran gangster ready to act in Province 93.


    Lea said, "I''m really not being oversensitive, you see, which normal woman wouldn''t be disgusted by him?"


    Martin suddenly thought of Joanna Chapman. With the workload over the past year, his bet with Leonardo and Nicholson due at year-end was fast approaching.


    As long as he pushed through a little longer, he would win!


    Martin had heard from the old fox Angela Lindvall several times over the phone about Joanna; after he introduced them, the two of them, along with Carolina, often hung out together.


    Lea added, "This is all we have for now; the rest isn''t in Paris. When I have time to retrieve it, I''ll bring it to you."


    Martin told Bruce to secure the items and said, "Let''s go, show me around Paris."


    Lea said, "No problem."


    The two first visited a few of Paris''s most famous sights and then went shopping on the Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es.


    Since becoming wealthy, Martin had never been stingy, spending over a hundred thousand Euros in one afternoon.


    In the evening, back at the hotel, Martin devoted all his energy to discussing a multi-billion dollar business deal with Lea Seydoux.


    After swallowing the enormous sum of several billion, Lea Seydoux''s hatred for Weinstein deepened, and she unhesitatingly provided the French-American actress''s name, address, and contact information.


    Martin immediately forwarded it to Bruce, urging him to act quickly.


    Bruce got in touch with Ivan, who had been on vacation in Long Beach but rushed off to San Diego upon receiving the news.


    In addition, Martin had smoothed things over with Lea Seydoux, who agreed to come forward and accuse Harvey when necessary.


    Of course, she was to be the one who strikes the final blow, not the whistleblower.


    Actually, everyone in the circle understood that the first few who accused Harvey essentially ended their acting careers.


    So, Martin never counted on breaking through with the testimony of A-list actors.


    Yet once the breach was open, those who had once been closest to Harvey Weinstein, like Gwyneth Paltrow, Nicole Kidman, and Meryl Streep, would also be the ones to trample him most ruthlessly.


    The next morning, Lea Seydoux left the hotel early, and Martin returned to the film set to continue shooting the remaining scenes in Paris.


    After two consecutive days of filming, he reached the final scene of the production.


    Director Nolan had deliberately saved the climactic ending scene for last in the shooting schedule.


    On set, Martin accepted a box personally handed to him by Nolan, and upon opening it, inside was a metal top.


    Nolan pointed to another table, "Let it spin for a bit longer later. I''ve decided to go with the ending you suggested."


    Martin, preparing emotionally, replied, "No problem."


    Nolan returned to his director''s chair, thought for a moment, and feeling that Martin''s box-office draw should not be wasted, turned around.


    Assistant Anderson immediately rushed over, "Director?"


    Nolan said, "Document the behind-the-scenes, before shooting the final scene, Director Nolan decided to use an open ending based on Martin''s suggestion."


    Anderson quickly noted it down and asked, "Does the protagonist Cobb return to reality?"


    This question gave Nolan another inspiration, and he continued, "In any version of the promotion, don''t give an answer. Let the audience guess and create a talking point for the promoters."


    An enigmatic ending wasn''t for any profound theme or idea, but purely for promotional needs.


    Nolan even planned further ahead; if this movie succeeded, for later promotion of The Dark Knight Rises, he could drag out this ending to spark discussions!


    Just then, the clapper loader came in front of the camera to slate, and the scene of Cobb''s return began filming.


    Scene after scene went smoothly, and it came time for the spinning top segment.


    Martin had practiced in private, and when the top fell from his hand, it spun incessantly, as if it were an obedient woman.


    Director Nolan didn''t wait for the top to stop spinning before shouting, "Cut, that''s a wrap."


    Then he announced the end of the shoot.


    With "Inception" wrapped, Martin received the spinning top as a souvenir.


    The crew held a party that evening and then dispersed in all directions.


    Mene stayed in Paris to prepare for a collaboration with Yuper. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin first visited Milan to see Elizabeth, who was there for Milan Fashion Week, then returned to Los Angeles.

 Chapter 538 The Opportunity Has Arisen

    ```California, San Diego City, near the Mexican border in Chula Vista.


    The commercial event at the shopping mall had just ended, and Anna-Frank emerged from backstage, her backpack heavy, dragging her weary body out.


    As she stepped outside, her agent was waiting for her, questioning, "Such events are meaningless; you''re wasting your time."


    Anna stopped and replied, "I need money. Without it, how can I pay off my car loan? How can I pay rent? What can your agency offer me?"


    The agent said, "We pushed you into the ''Inglourious Basterds'' crew, and you met the real big shot Harvey Weinstein!"


    Anna thought of that nightmare and suddenly laughed, "You sent me to discuss the script and the role, and I went. And the result? I was subjected to a shameful insult."


    The agent was displeased with her last remark, "I told you, this is the norm in the industry. Every actress climbs up like this. Apart from your bodies, what other capital do you have to impress the big shots?"


    "Fine! I''ll accept everything he did to me," Anna said through gritted teeth. "He promised me opportunities and roles. Now I want to know, where are the opportunities and the roles?"


    The agent could only respond, "Wait, just wait a bit longer."


    "You told me there would be rewards for my sacrifices, you stopped me from going to the police. And now?" Anna said with a cold laugh, "Wait longer and I''ll be bankrupt, forced to resort to selling myself."


    The agent had more to say.


    But Anna cut in, "If there''s work that pays, just take it for me. I understand now, not everyone can dream of being a big star. Earning money is what''s most important."


    Ignorning the agent, she walked alone to the parking lot and approached her Hyundai, noticing someone opposite her car waving.


    Anna was sure she didn''t know him.


    The man quickly approached her, "Hello, Miss Anna-Frank." Pulling out a card he had gotten from Jody, he said, "I''m a reporter from TMZ."


    Anna was aware of the website; it had been very popular for the last two years, "What do you want?"


    Ivan had arrived in San Diego two days earlier but didn''t rush to make contact with Anna. He wanted to understand her situation and make a targeted plan.


    He said, "I''m here to purchase something. TMZ is always generous in buying news, and we''re well-regarded in both the media industry and entertainment circles." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suspecting what he wanted and desperate for money, frustrated by her unrewarded efforts, Anna said, "Let''s talk somewhere else."


    Ivan took her to a caf¨¦ in the mall. Once seated, he got straight to the point, "We''ve got a tip-off about your entanglement with Harvey Weinstein..."


    Anna tested the waters, "You dare to go after someone like him, a big shot in the industry?"


    Ivan couldn''t bring up Martin and Old Cloth, so he relied on TMZ''s reputation, "How many big shots has TMZ exposed? As long as you have a story, money and follow-up issues are never a problem."


    Anna asked, "Really?"


    Ivan directly asked, "Seeing as you have videos, photos, recordings, or any kind of evidence."


    "I have it." Anna had given up on being a star after coming back from Los Angeles, her mindset shifted to making money, "How much will you pay me for a video of Harvey Weinstein forcing himself on me?"


    Ivan stated, "One hundred thousand US dollars."


    Anna sneered at the offer, "That''s too little. That''s Harvey Weinstein!" After considering, she declared, "Five hundred thousand US dollars, not a cent less!"


    Before coming, Ivan had discussed with Bruce; securing the video was paramount, money was not an issue.


    He agreed, "Five hundred thousand US dollars is doable, but when necessary, you''ll need to come forward personally to identify Harvey."


    Anna hesitated, knowing he was a big shot too dangerous to offend, "Come forward personally?"


    Seizing her weakness, Ivan argued, "Have you forgotten the victims of Brad Pitt and Ben Affleck? On top of the five hundred thousand, you can also seek legal protection of your rights and demand a fair financial settlement."


    Anna had seen the reports, "I remember many direct victims received millions?"


    Ivan replied, "You''ll have a chance only if you act. And you must cooperate with us."


    The power of money is tremendous, capable of making even the United Nations unlawful with enough bills thrown at it.


    Testing a person in such a way! Anna conceded immediately, "Give me two hundred thousand US dollars as a deposit, and I''ll give you a piece of the video!"


    ```


    Ivan pulled out a check and slid it across to Anna, saying, "No problem, I''ve seen the video, let''s continue the transaction."


    Anna quickly verified the amount on the check and immediately tucked it away, "Follow me."


    The two left Chula Vista and hurried to Anna''s apartment in San Diego.


    ...


    At Los Angeles International Airport, Martin and Bruce disembarked from the plane, rushing towards the exit with their luggage, pulling out their phones to power them on.


    Thomas was waiting at the terminal exit and stepped forward to take Martin''s luggage; together, they got into the business car that had come to pick them up.


    Martin got straight to the point, "I asked you to find out about the progress of ''The Hobbit'' film project, how is it going?"


    "The copyright issue is very complicated, similar to the situation before the production of ''The Lord of the Rings'' trilogy," Thomas had spent the past few days getting to grips with the project, "Peter Jackson''s original plan was to prepare ''The Hobbit'' movie last year, but due to copyright issues, he had to postpone it and instead directed ''The Lovely Bones.''"


    He added, "The lead actress is your student, Silsa Ronan."


    "Is the copyright not entirely in Warner''s hands?" asked Martin.


    "The entire ''The Lord of the Rings'' series originally belonged to MGM, then it landed in the hands of Sony Columbia; it changed hands several times over the years, causing many adaptation rights to be dispersed. Some parts of the copyright for ''The Hobbit'' and ''The Lord of the Rings'' trilogy fell into the hands of Harvey Weinstein," explained Thomas.


    Martin nodded; he had some understanding of the issue over the years, "Harvey was the original planner for ''The Lord of the Rings,'' but he only allocated a budget for one film to Peter Jackson, and it was pitifully small. Peter Jackson got New Line Cinema under Warner into the mix, which led to the later trilogy.


    It''s because of the revenue sharing from these three films that Harvey and Warner had a complete falling out."


    "The copyright situation with ''The Hobbit'' is equally complex. Warner and New Line believe they have the priority right to adapt, but Harvey produced a complete copyright authorization. Both sides then approached Tolkien''s copyright management agency, which Warner dealt with, claiming Harvey''s authorization had expired and Warner had adaptation rights..." Thomas elaborated.


    Taking advantage of his water break, Bruce, who was driving, chimed in, "This series involves too much interest, nobody wants to give it up."


    "''The Lord of the Rings'' series has had huge commercial influence, and if ''The Hobbit'' is made into a trilogy, just the box office might surpass 2.5 billion US dollars!" said Martin.


    "That''s a big sum, enough to take each other down," responded Bruce.


    "The conflict between Harvey and Warner has been incredibly sharp over the years, resulting in more than one dispute, and Harvey''s entanglement over the various interests of the ''The Lord of the Rings'' series has made Warner extremely annoyed," continued Thomas, providing details, "It''s said that Peter Jackson has planned a new trilogy, the revenue from which is within reach, and Warner would never work with Harvey again.


    They''ve teamed up with Tolkien''s copyright agency to prepare to kick Harvey out."


    He was certain of one thing, "Warner is ready to resort to legal action, hoping to give Harvey a small sum of copyright compensation through Tolkien''s copyright agency and then completely take back the adaptation rights, but Harvey has rejected this, he wants half the revenue from the film adaptation!"


    After some thought, Martin said, "I remember that in top Hollywood blockbusters, box office revenue often accounts for only a third of a film''s total income."


    Thomas added, "For the ''The Lord of the Rings'' trilogy, box office revenue was only 26% of the total income."


    Bruce added, "Billions of US dollars, my God Jesus, with that kind of money, you could hire an army in Africa and become a head of state."


    Thomas now understood what Martin was planning; their interests were tied together, and he had some concerns, "Are you sure about this?"


    "It''s not that I want to do this, but that I have to," said Martin roughly, "Harvey is a domineering person. Ever since I took ''The Hills Have Eyes'' from Craven, we''ve been at odds, and that''s not to mention the numerous times we haven''t brought up the issue, like at this year''s Cannes Film Festival."


    Just as Bruce had said, with so many incidents happening, Martin sometimes couldn''t help but be concerned, "Nolan thinks that the shooting incident with the crew in Los Angeles is related to the kidnapping in Morocco, yet I suspect it might be connected to Harvey''s Foot Clan, although there''s no evidence that they''re targeting me."


    "My worry is that if we don''t take him down, the fire will spread to us," Thomas''s concerns weren''t unfounded. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    "That''s why I''ve been waiting, looking for the right opportunity. Now I''ve found it. Warner, due to ''The Hobbit,'' has a huge conflict of interests with Harvey. Harvey is clinging to the copyrights, and Warner might want him gone more than ever," Martin explained.


    Thinking carefully, Thomas said, "Given the current situation, this is indeed an opportunity, and you can see the profits of at least several billion dollars."


    Martin nodded slightly and then asked Thomas for more details, seriously contemplating the situation.


    As they arrived back at their place in Beverly Hills, just as they entered the villa, Bruce received a call from Ivan, talking for a while before coming over to see Martin.


    "Ivan bought the complete video for 500,000 US dollars," Bruce said succinctly, "He took a brief look, and it contains exactly what we want. Additionally, the person involved, Anna-Frank, agrees to come forward to testify in exchange for financial compensation."


    Martin''s billions hadn''t been spent in vain, "Lea Seydoux''s information was reliable," he instructed, "You go see Ivan personally, copy the material and bring it back. Let Ivan proceed as planned."


    Bruce picked up the car keys, "I''m on it."


    On the way, Martin recalled, "You mentioned before that World News Report had a team of reporters who had followed Harvey for a while, go check if they are still investigating and if we could contact them. Ivan could try to make contact."


    Bruce had paid close attention to that three-person team, "It shouldn''t be hard to find them."

 Chapter 539 Binding

    At night, in a luxury mansion on the southern slopes of Sherman Oaks.Louise stood alone behind the bar, shaking the cocktail shaker in her hand vigorously before slamming it onto the wooden countertop with a thud.


    The noise startled a pair of wild mandarin ducks.


    Martin turned his head and said, "Hey, dear, why the foul mood?"


    Leaning against the bar, Carrie Gray, who was crouching down, steadied herself with Martin''s support and said, "I just got elected as a Georgia State Assembly member, can''t you congratulate me properly?"


    Louise unscrewed the cap of the shaker and poured three cocktails, saying, "His girlfriend''s twin sister lives right next door; I''m afraid they might come knocking."


    "That would be perfect." Maybe it''s that her heart had grown colder and her guts bolder since entering politics, but Carrie, leaning on Martin, said, "We could let them join in, too."


    Martin is a decent man and flicked her forehead lightly, saying, "Don''t start howling at the moon."


    Carrie picked up a glass and offered it to Martin to drink, "I apologize, is that better?" she asked. "How do you plan to congratulate me?"


    Martin had already thought about it and said, "We''ll communicate in depth tonight."


    Carrie was taken aback, thinking to herself that there''s no such thing as using ''communication'' as a form of congrats.


    But Louise understood and started laughing merrily, saying while she laughed, "She doesn''t need it; you can just ''communicate'' with me."


    "You two..." Carrie got it, "then let''s not waste time, without good communication, where''s the release of emotions!"


    The villa became lively.


    After the celebration for Carrie was over, the three of them sat side by side on the bar stools, chatting with drinks in hand.


    "It''s been a long time since we hung out like this." Louise was pouring drinks for the others, "In the first two years you came to Los Angeles, the three of us often got together."


    Martin said, "I come here often now as well."


    "Much less." Louise spoke wistfully, "I''m starting to miss the old days."


    Carrie pinched her playfully, "That means you''re getting old."


    "You''re the one getting old!" Louise retaliated with a pinch and reached out to cover Carrie''s mouth, "You''re the old lady!"


    Not to be outdone, Carrie clamped down harder; the two of them tumbled to the carpet, yelling in unison, "Martin, come help me!"


    Martin pulled out his phone, switched to the camera view, and pressed record, "Put in some effort, how can you win without effort? Carrie, you''re at a disadvantage, grab hair, grab Louise''s hair quick! Damn, I meant the hair on the head!"


    The two women let go in unison and reached for Martin, dragging him down to the carpet with them.


    The ruckus grew louder, as if it was shaking the ceiling.


    After a good while, Carrie and Louise each pulled on one of Martin''s arms to prop up their heads.


    Seeing that they were spent and that it was the best time to be emotionally in sync with him, Martin brought up the real topic, "Congresswoman Erika got elected as a senator?"


    The female politician, who had held aloft a pink water jug in the past, was a representative figure for the Donkey Party in Georgia.


    Carrie half-joked, "It wasn''t easy; that water jug laid a solid foundation for her."


    Martin said bluntly, "I want to take down Harvey Weinstein. As far as I remember, he''s also got his roots in the Donkey Party."


    Carrie frowned, "Why?"


    Martin had his suspicions, "I think the Nolan Crew''s shooting incident last time was related to Harvey''s Foot Clan; the real target was me, but since I''m always careful with firearms, the misfortune fell on that Brit..."


    He said, "Who can stay on guard every day? One slip and I''m done for. Once I''m gone, Davis Studio is too."


    Louise propped herself up, "You mean, if all your projects are done for, we can''t make money off of you anymore, right?"


    Martin wouldn''t overestimate the sentimental value of communication, "Tell me, how good is my eye for picking projects and films?"


    Carrie and Louise fell silent; they had been investing in movies chosen by Martin for years, and their profits were substantial. Moreover, as Martin climbed higher, his commercial draw only grew, promising even more lucrative returns in the future.


    Finding a replacement for that wasn''t hard ¨C worse comes to worst, they could use a Joker statue ¨C but finding someone like him within such projects was immensely difficult.


    Carrie giggled, "See, I told you he''s deep; he bound us with that thing and profits, with an ulterior motive."


    But Louise was pondering, saying, "Just the three of us, I won''t do it."


    "It''s not just us; I''ve united many people and powers..." Martin exaggerated the current situation and shared his thoughts and plans.


    He said, "Remember, Congresswoman Erika got her start advocating for women''s rights. This could be an opportunity for her."


    Carrie remembered the water jug from back then.


    Martin said, "If handled well, this could bring her a hundred, even a thousand times more fame than the water jug did!"


    There are factions within the Donkey Party. After considering for a while, Carrie said, "We can give it a try. We don''t have to be at the forefront; if things turn sour, we''ll back off. The influence of the Cola Cult is increasing, no one will ignore you."


    Louise added, "To be honest, Harvey may not be as wealthy as you, not to mention influence across the states. He''s got you beat in years of experience, but in another five or six years, you''d be able to handle him on your own."


    Martin hugged the two, "There''s another possibility, I might not last five years, he might get me first."


    Carrie sprang up, "We''ve given up a lot for you; now it''s your turn to pay up!"


    The next morning, when Martin left, his steps were slightly unsteady. At that virile age, he truly was a bit daunting.


    ...


    At Warner Television Network, recording for another episode of "The Helen Show" was wrapped up. Helen, who ranks among North America''s top three female talk show hosts alongside Oprah and Ellen Degeneres, came off set to remove her makeup.


    Her assistant knocked and entered, saying, "Boss, Damian called. He wants to have lunch with you."


    Without hesitation, Helen replied, "Cancel it, I don''t have time for him. Have the driver get ready, I''m going to Beverly Hills¡ªMartin has asked to meet me."


    The assistant immediately went to make the arrangements.


    An hour and a half later, Helen arrived at Martin''s home as agreed.


    Martin had already asked the chef to prepare lunch.


    The two of them had been through the Burbank Middle School incident together, which brought them closer than ordinary friends.


    Martin invited Helen into the dining room to eat and chat.


    Helen asked, "You said there was big news, any insider information to share with me?"


    "My old friend, just watch this." Martin picked up the remote control and turned on the TV in the dining room. The LCD screen played the video Ivan had bought.


    Seeing Harvey Weinstein''s chubby face on the screen, Helen instinctively put down her knife and fork, focusing all her attention on the screen.


    It was a coercive and deceptive trap. Despite the woman''s continuous refusals, the tall, burly fat man said things like, "Screaming your head off won''t help," as he pressed on her with his overwhelming size and weight.


    Helen was a woman and, strictly speaking, part of the broader entertainment industry, so not only had she heard about such unwritten rules, but she had also encountered them firsthand.


    In this industry, it''s practically impossible for beautiful women to escape unscathed.


    The goddesses who seem pure in the eyes of their fans are nothing but eager pleasers on the tycoons'' red sofas.


    But as Hollywood has evolved, it''s often more about mutual agreements.


    There are too many beautiful women in the entertainment industry; if not this one, there are countless others waiting behind her.


    You don''t need to force them; there''s no shortage of people lining up willing to step up without any coercion.


    However, the one on the screen seemed to have a special fondness for a simple and crude approach.


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    At the end of the video, it was the fat man''s temptation and warning.


    It was the same old story¡ªpromising her opportunities and roles, threatening that if she didn''t comply, her acting career would be over, she would never make it, and there might even be more severe consequences.


    After the video finished, a phone recording played next, with the voice on the other end claiming to be Matt Damon, sternly warning the victim.


    Helen could hardly believe it, "Is that really Matt Damon? He doesn''t seem like that kind of person."


    Martin said, "It used to be Ben Affleck doing this, but Big Ben doesn''t carry the same clout anymore."


    Helen nodded slightly, "I haven''t heard much about Big Ben lately."


    "Neither have I." After the shooting incident, Martin had people look into Pitt and Big Ben''s latest activities, but they hadn''t found anything¡ªLos Angeles was just too big.


    He asked, "What do you think about the news value?"


    "Immeasurable, it would create an explosive news effect," Helen said. She was no longer the young journalist charging forward with a camera. Now, successful and well-known, she couldn''t afford to take such a big risk, "But if not handled properly, it could blow up in our faces."


    Before the Burbank Middle School incident, no one would have stopped her from reporting such news; she would have risked everything to get it out.


    Placing himself alongside her, Martin said, "That''s why we can''t be on the front lines."


    Helen''s tone shifted, "If it''s the right fit, I wouldn''t want to miss out on news like this."


    Martin pointed at the TV screen, "How about having her on your talk show?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As long as the timing is right, no problem," Helen said and then pondered a moment, "It''s best to find a few more."


    Martin nodded, "I''m working on it, and until then, we stay silent."


    "Our silence now is for the outburst to come," Helen stated.


    Not long after lunch, Helen took her leave.


    Martin then received a phone call from the community committee, and a vice chairman promptly came to visit.


    "Mr. Davis, I apologize for the intrusion, but there''s one thing I need to inquire about," the vice chairman said, knowing the residents of the community were wealthy and therefore being particularly polite.


    Martin replied, "Please, Mr. Brandt, go ahead."


    Brandt smiled and said, "Your trash bin has been damaged again, and we have to replace it."


    Martin understood, "You should ask Mr. Stuart Townsend next door about that. I''ve seen him kicking my trash bin when I went to throw out the garbage."


    "Him?" Brandt nodded, "No wonder there''s always a problem with the trash bins at both houses."


    Martin asked, "He even kicks his own trash bin?"


    Brandt responded, "Between your two houses, we''ve had to repair and replace the trash bins five times. It started with Mrs. Theron''s bin next door¡ªwe had to take it away for repairs."


    He laughed awkwardly, "I remember it was right after you had won the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor."


    Martin said, "You could talk to Mr. Townsend about it. Mrs. Theron and I are good friends; it would be awkward for me to bring it up."


    "I''ll be sure to visit him," Brandt said, then took his leave.

 Chapter 540 Huge Sacrifice

    Over the weekend, with the help of Coca-Cola''s channels and resources, Martin held the first informal gathering of the Cola Cult at the Los Angeles Country Club. Many well-known figures who had registered on the official website received his personal invitation.Aside from Leonardo and Nicholson, many other heavyweight figures in the industry attended, such as Jolie and Aniston, the opinion leaders of the Mitu movement; the couple Robert Downey Jr.; and Daniel, who had a longstanding collaboration with Martin and Louise.


    There were also many guests from outside the industry, including some who traveled from other places. All related expenses were covered by the income from Martin''s image rights on the commemorative Coca-Cola editions.


    For instance, there was Nevies from the FBI and McLain from the LAPD, among others.


    These people might have joined this obviously playful organization out of curiosity or because of their relationship with Martin.


    But upon arriving at the scene, they discovered bosses from fashion companies and movie companies, renowned critics, Hollywood stars, directors and producers, influential figures from America''s official violence organizations, liberal opinion leaders, and even state legislators. They immediately realized it was an excellent networking platform.


    Some even approached Martin proactively, asking the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult to hold more such gatherings across America in the future.


    During the event, Martin also received a call from Ram Emanuel, the White House Chief of Staff.


    Ram expressed his interest in the gathering and invited Martin to hold the next Cola Cult meeting in Washington.


    At the gathering, Martin took the time to chat with his old friends, Nevies and McLain.


    They had concocted the famous Russian spy case together and profited hugely from it, and McLain was preparing to campaign for the next Los Angeles Police Chief.


    The loosely organized Cola Cult began its platformization.


    After the gathering, Martin kept Daniel from Warner Bros. behind for a private talk about the Inception crew and The Hobbit''s copyright issues.


    The blame for the former was happily thrown onto Harvey.


    The latter''s copyright was tied to huge profits, and there was obviously no need for Martin to elaborate.


    "If he had any sense, he would voluntarily give up the rights," Daniel said directly, "instead of trying to snatch them from Warner."


    Martin continued, "Unfortunately, Harvey has never been one to see the light."


    Daniel laughed, "He''s not just blind to what''s appropriate, he''s delusional about controlling everything."


    Martin knew it was not about being senseless but that there were too many interests involved.


    In someone else''s shoes, facing the high royalty income from The Hobbit, could he give it up so easily?


    Daniel then told Martin, "Harvey has offended all the top brass at Warner. As a producer on The Lord of the Rings trilogy, I got an earful from him back in the day. As for Barry Meyer and Ellen Horn, they need not be mentioned. If murder was legal, Harvey would have been done away with a hundred times over by them."


    Martin was blunt, "Harvey has had a smooth ride for many years now, but with his overbearing nature, it was bound to come to a halt one day."


    Daniel understood the implication in Martin''s words, "He better take a fall soon, and never get up! Believe me, Martin, Warner''s fast-moving car will surely roll right over him."


    Before he left, Daniel added, "I forgot to tell you, Warner plans to adapt The Hobbit into a trilogy, and I''ll still be the producer on distribution."


    Martin had known this, which is why he had approached Daniel, saying, "Congratulations."


    "If the copyright can''t be settled, all the preparatory work might be wasted," Daniel said.


    "There will always be a way," Martin assured.


    ......


    Outside a hotel in New York.


    Lukaku sat in a car, hitting the listening button and recording at the same time.


    Courtois asked, "Any big news?"


    Lukaku shook his head slowly, "Sienna Miller invited a bunch of models over for a party, so there''s no big news¡­ They mentioned Martin Davis, and it seems Angela Lindvall said there''s a certain test to pass to join the Fashion Supermodel Group."


    The car door was yanked open from outside, and Azar, holding a burger, got in and asked, "What''s the condition?"


    Lukaku said, "The only condition to join the Fashion Supermodel Group is to sleep with Martin Davis, according to Carolina. The others agreed, and those sluts opened a betting pool on whether Georgina Chapman will manage to do that this year."


    Courtois was disappointed, "Why isn''t the condition to sleep with me? I''d be an easy catch!"


    Azar handed him a burger and said, "Isn''t Georgina Chapman the wife of Harvey Weinstein we were looking into recently?"


    "That''s right, her," Lukaku added, "She''s also a fashion brand designer. From what Sienna Miller and Angela Lindvall are saying, it seems like Martin got her introduced into the American fashion circle..."


    Courtois remarked, "I recall Harvey has a beef with Martin, but Harvey''s wife gets along well with Martin. The entertainment and fashion circles are just damned messy."


    Azar took a big bite of his burger, "Think about the info we''ve gathered, compared to what Harvey''s done, this is nothing."


    Someone suddenly knocked on the car door from outside. Courtois looked up to see a stranger and rolled down the window, asking, "What''s up?"


    Ivan handed him a business card, "I''m a reporter from TMZ, looking to buy some information from you guys."


    As the other was about to close the window, Ivan slipped half of a check through the gap.


    The power of money sprang into action, and those three people immediately invited him into the car.


    "I''ve got the news from your press that you investigated Harvey Weinstein and have explosive news on him," Ivan said directly.


    Respecting the power of money, Azar said, "You could get such secret news; TMZ is damn impressive! We did find a lot, and the chief editor wanted to publish it, but a Jewish guy at the headquarters suppressed it, and all the juicy details were deleted." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Didn''t you keep a backup?" asked Ivan.


    Azar just shrugged and spread his hands.


    Ivan took out another check and placed it on his lap.


    Seeing the numbers on the check, Courtois was about to speak up, but Azar spoke first, "Really, there is none."


    Ivan nodded his head and took out another check, "You''re keeping it in hand because you want to sell it at a good price, right?"


    After a glance at each other and a silent consensus through their eyes, Azar put down his burger and said, "Double the price and we''ll give you various explosive videos and recordings, as well as the phone numbers and contact information of a few victims willing to come forward."


    Ivan reached out his hand, "It''s a deal."


    Azar shook hands with him, "Done!"


    These three reporters had strong professional ethics, even though Azar was negotiating, Lukaku still sat in his seat, continuing to eavesdrop and record Sienna Miller''s party.


    He heard Georgina Chapman saying, "I plan to return to Los Angeles to host a fashion party and invite Martin to attend."


    Lukaku couldn''t help but feel a silent lament, Martin was in danger!


    ......


    After Ivan purchased their material and returned to Los Angeles, Bruce, who had been notified, called Jody''s number.


    The two met in Bruce''s car, just like old times.


    Jody had her makeup done exquisitely, looking particularly beautiful. If one overlooked her slightly flat front and back, she could be considered a beauty.


    "You haven''t come to see me in a long time, Old Cloth," she said with an inexplicable resentment, "Have you become so successful that you''ve forgotten this old friend?"


    "How could that be?" Bruce said, "I always remember you. I came as soon as there was big news."


    Jody took quite a few stories and assignments from Bruce and said, "You''re starting to hype it up again."


    "Not hyping this time," Bruce handed her a USB drive, "Old friend, I''m offering you an opportunity to win a Pulitzer Prize."


    "Or a big trap," Jody remarked.


    Bruce pointed to the USB drive, "Take a look before you decide."


    Jody opened her laptop that she''d brought with her and played the video from the USB. It was a testimony from an unknown actress depicting Harvey Weinstein''s assaults on her.


    She became grave, "Just this? For a Pulitzer Prize? Old Cloth, you must be joking!"


    Bruce urged, "Keep watching."


    Jody opened the next video; it was less than two minutes long, but it showed Harvey Weinstein assaulting a girl, the process of which was quite uncomfortable even for her to watch as a woman.


    Then there was an audio recording, which sounded very much like Harvey.


    After listening, Jody asked, "Is this all you have?"


    Bruce raised a pinky, "These are only a small part."


    Jody was daring and aggressive for news; her first instinct was to expose it, but reason told her that it wasn''t that simple. "That''s Harvey Weinstein! I might be ending my career!"


    Bruce responded, "If your career is doomed, I will give you a large sum of money, so you won''t need to work hard and will still live a wealthy life."


    This quelled some of Jody''s hesitations; after all, many problems boiled down to money issues.


    "Think about it, the Pulitzer Prize, the highest honor for a news reporter. With your current career development, you might never even get close to this award in your lifetime!" Bruce knew Jody was a woman who dared to take great risks, "Indeed, Harvey Weinstein has a lot of power, but because of that, once his true face is revealed, the rewards will be extremely substantial.


    Risks and rewards are directly proportional."


    He purposely mentioned someone, "How did Helen from the Warner Television Network make it? I saw it with my own eyes; even when bullets flew, she always followed behind Martin and me."


    Jody still had doubts, "TMZ might suppress the story."


    Bruce had figured her out; Jody didn''t want to refuse, "If your boss, Harvey Levin, doesn''t want to report it, I''ll sell it to someone else. Another thing, these scoops are from paparazzi I bought off from the World News Report. The Sun''s headquarters is in England. If no one reports it for a long time, they will expose it too. You think they care about Weinstein?" Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Jody closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "Alright, give me everything. I am now the deputy editor and have the independent power to publish news on TMZ''s homepage and pin it, but I won''t publish it immediately. This is too crazy. I want to see all the videos, personally meet the victims, and make sure it''s a fatal blow!"


    "No problem," Bruce said.


    "I have another condition." Jody looked intently at Bruce, "Old Cloth, you must spend a night with me!"


    For their futures, Martin and Old Cloth both made huge sacrifices with their bodies.

 Chapter 541 Hope is Born

    The sun had just shifted to the west when Ben Affleck stepped out of the apartment building, carefully supporting Toni as she descended the steps, even more attentive than he had been with Jennifer Garner back when she was close to giving birth.As he held her, he kept saying, "Take it slow, take it slow, no need to rush."


    Toni, with one hand on Ben and the other on her belly, said, "I might be having contractions; my stomach hurts a little."


    "Hang in there, we will get to the hospital in no more than ten minutes." Ben helped her into the back seat of the car, took the driver''s seat, and drove off towards the nearby maternity hospital.


    While waiting for a traffic light, he even called Casey Affleck, telling him to hurry and bring the birthing bag to the hospital.


    More than half an hour later, after they had arrived at the hospital and Ben had finished all the formalities, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Casey rushed in from outside.


    Ben took the maternity bag from his hands and delivered it to the hospital room, only to be quickly ushered out by a nurse.


    Toni was about to give birth.


    Sitting on a bench by the door, Casey asked, "What should we do next?"


    Ben knew he wasn''t influential enough on his own, so he said, "I''ve contacted Pitt and Harvey; Harvey is in London arguing over the Tolkien copyrights, but he should be back in a few days."


    Casey, feeling quite desperate, said, "So we still have to wait a while longer."


    Ben''s phone rang, and seeing it was a call from Harvey, he walked to the end of the deserted corridor to answer, "Harvey, I''ve brought the woman carrying Martin''s child to the hospital; she might give birth today."


    In London, just back at his hotel from a round of haggling with the Tolkien rights agency, Harvey Weinstein finally heard some good news, "Ben, you''ve done well. Make sure the child is born and ensure they are safely discharged from the hospital."


    Ben assured him, "Harvey, don''t worry, I''ll stick around the hospital."


    Harvey thought about the recently released "Inglourious Basterds," and he seethed with frustration.


    This film, one of his rare major investments in recent years, failed to win any major prizes at Cannes, lacked the commercial draw of A-list stars, and performed merely satisfactorily at the North American box office, with a little over 20 million US dollars in its opening week.


    Eventually, he was back to the old strategy, recouping the investment through DVD sales and TV rights and other offline markets before making a profit over time.


    Harvey didn''t want to go down this road by choice. With "Inglourious Basterds," they raised the investment and even set a record for the highest single-movie investment by Weinstein Films. They also actively invited an A-list star like Martin with strong market appeal to be the lead actor, all in the hopes of making a significant impact at the box office.


    Didn''t he want to break even just from the box office returns?


    A pang of financial pain hit Harvey as the unexpected complications with the project cost him tens of millions of dollars.


    Ultimately, all of it was caused by Martin Davis.


    Harvey had it all figured out, it might have been Martin messing with Pitt, causing the first setback to the project, then Martin declined his invitation, leading to a second setback, and then at Cannes, he stole Best Actor, depriving the film of a major attraction for movie fans.


    No need to mention the past issues, like poaching Wes Craven, which deprived his Dimon Films of its strongest horror pillar.


    Harvey quickly made up his mind and said over the phone, "Ben, once that woman and her child are discharged, find the right opportunity, the more public and media-filled the setting the better, and have them meet Martin Davis for a public acknowledgment of paternity."


    "Great idea!" Ben laughed heartily, "It''ll definitely be quite the show. Whether Martin acknowledges them or not, it will drag his reputation through the mud!"


    Harvey thought further, "No, an illegitimate child will only affect reputation, it won''t land a fatal blow to Martin. Knowing that bastard as I do, and seeing the example set by Nicholson, the ''big three'' boss, Martin won''t acknowledge the child."


    He asked, "Does that woman have any videos or recordings of their encounter?"


    Ben regretfully admitted, "I''ve probed her several times about it, but she was too caught up in the moment to think about that."


    Harvey shook his head, "That''s too bad." He felt only a slight regret before continuing, "In a case like this, Martin would definitely refuse, and you are quite friendly with that woman, understand?"


    That was exactly what Ben had in mind, "I know how to handle it."


    Harvey abruptly ended the call.


    Just as he was about to go down for dinner, his wife Georgina Chapman called with a video call.


    As the video connected, his wife, who was removing her makeup, appeared on the screen.


    Harvey waved, "Hi, darling, are you still in New York?"


    With her long hair tied up, Georgina said, "I''m planning to head back to Los Angeles today. A few friends from the fashion circle want to join me, and I''m planning to throw another fashion party."


    Harvey understood, "Whatever expenses are needed, just sign for them, I''ll settle the accounts when I return to Los Angeles."


    Georgina was especially happy, "Thank you, darling, you are the best husband in the world."


    It was thrilling to spend her husband''s money in preparation for a tryst with another man.


    Georgina couldn''t wait to return to Los Angeles.


    Harvey said, "Alright, let''s leave it there, I''ll be back in Los Angeles in a few days."


    After the video call ended, someone approached.


    The assistant, holding a phone, said, "Boss, Warner Bros. just called about licensing rights for The Hobbit. They''ve made an offer of 5 million US dollars for us to give up the rights."


    "5 million dollars? Warner must be dreaming!" Harvey understood the market value of this franchise well; if managed right, it could bring in billions of dollars in revenue.


    He adopted his usual tough stance, "Go call Warner back and tell them, there''s no deal on the copyright!"


    The assistant hurried to make the call.


    Harvey was again annoyed. They had been busy for thirty years, and the size of their movie company couldn''t even compare to the Big Six, not to mention DreamWorks, which was barely alive; in terms of revenue, they couldn''t even match the subsidiaries of the Big Six.


    Fortunately, he always had ways to make things happen at the Oscars, which is how he had gained such tremendous influence today.


    Harvey sat on the sofa, contemplating more matters, especially about Martin.


    Targeting Martin was not just about venting anger, but also about actual profits.


    Harvey remembered clearly that Martin''s Davis Film Studio had purchased the adaptation rights to several literary works, some of which had already been pushed into the adaptation stage. Judging by Martin''s eye for potential in the past few years, these adaptations held extremely high potential value.


    If they could take down Martin and acquire these projects...


    Even with Harvey''s disposition, a chrysanthemum-like smile bloomed on his chubby face.


    ......


    Under the Los Angeles night sky, many people were busy. Jody had obtained a series of explosive copies, checking the data on related personnel. After making contact with one of them, she immediately took a red-eye flight to the city where they were located.


    As a senior entertainment reporter who had continuously reported on Brad Pitt Nannygate and Ben Affleck''s teaching scandal, Jody knew exactly how to handle the situation.


    There probably weren''t many reporters in the whole of America more experienced than her.


    Jody was very clear that if she couldn''t take down Harvey Weinstein, she would be in a lot of trouble.


    A car rushed into the Burbank hospital, and Brad Pitt, wearing a beanie, got out and hurried toward the ward building. Before he had even reached the entrance, he saw Cassie Affleck outside, smoking.


    He quickened his pace and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    Cassie replied, "She''s in labor. Ben''s waiting at the door; he sent me here to wait for you."


    Pitt licked his dry lips and said, "Hope is about to be born at last!"


    Cassie led the way, "This way." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two went upstairs, turned into a corridor, and saw Big Ben pacing back and forth anxiously, even more agitated than when his own wife was giving birth.


    Pitt, having no children and never having been through this, said, "Keep your cool."


    Big Ben nodded, looked around, and seeing no one else, said, "I''ve just been in contact with Harvey. Harvey will be coming to Los Angeles soon, he wants us to make a push at the forefront, find a public appearance of Martin, especially at places where media reporters gather..."


    Hearing this, Pitt said, "I still have some connections in the industry. Keep an eye on the related media. The ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button'' starring Martin Davis will be released soon¡­"


    Talking about the film, Pitt felt an inexplicable discomfort, so suffocating that he could hardly breathe, as it was originally intended that he would play the lead.


    He paused briefly, then continued, "He''s definitely going to attend some promotional events, then we''ll take him down together!"


    Big Ben mentioned another strategy, involving denying the child.


    Pitt nodded, "We need to make him taste what has happened to us." He inferred from his own guess that Martin was also a bastard, "There''s never just one of these things; there will always be a second and a third. As soon as the first one comes out, the rest will follow."


    Having been through it himself, Big Ben agreed, "Exactly, I refuse to believe Martin doesn''t have a second one!"


    Suddenly, the door beside them opened, and a nurse came out, asking, "Who is Toni Fellman''s family?"


    The three men immediately went over.


    The nurse announced, "It''s a boy, mother and child are both safe and well!"


    Pitt made the sign of the cross over his chest, "God bless!"


    ......


    The night at Davis Estate was exceptionally quiet.


    In the villa''s living room, after Martin had finished his video call with Elizabeth Olsen, Bruce approached and said, "Jody left on a flight during the night."


    Martin responded, "She has a wealth of experience in this area; she''s our best choice."


    Bruce scratched his head, "She''s just too skinny, barely any meat on her."


    Martin looked at him in surprise, "How do you know so much about her?"


    Not wanting to continue the subject, Bruce handed an invitation to Martin and couldn''t help saying, "It''s so damn weird. We''re preparing to take down Harvey Weinstein, and suddenly his wife, along with your numerous supermodel mistresses..."


    Martin corrected him, "They can hardly be considered that, it''s more like mutual stamp collecting."


    Bruce did not dwell on that and said, "Georgina Chapman has invited you to a fashion party in Malibu."


    Martin took the invitation and noticed that besides Georgina, the names Angela Lindvall and Big KK were also in the signing column.


    Not only Old Cloth, but Martin himself felt that things were developing in a strange way.


    Therefore, he contacted Angela and Georgina among others; the party decorations and venue would be arranged by his side. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 542 The Only Test

    On the coastal highway in Malibu, a very ordinary Volkswagen sedan stopped on the side of the road. Bruce, in the driver''s seat, finished a phone call and headed toward the vacation villa area to the north.He spoke while driving, "Jody took care of the first victim on the list, Angela Oye. This actor, after her misfortune, didn''t get any roles or opportunities but instead was threatened and went back to her hometown. She''s talked to many media outlets about this situation. She says after Ben and Damon got in touch with those media, all the news disappeared."


    Martin wasn''t surprised at all; he had read reports in his past life that these two had done similar things more than once.


    Bruce continued, "She''s on her way to another victim, Emma O''Connor. They spoke on the phone, and Emma O''Connor mentioned a very interesting case. She named a victim that will definitely surprise you."


    "Even Meryl Streep was involved with him in some murky capacity," Martin said with composure. "Could Harvey dare to mess with Sherry Lansing or Catherine Kennedy?"


    The latter is Hollywood''s first female producer, while the former is the head honcho at Paramount Pictures. Rumors suggest that Tom Cruise might even have been involved with her.


    Bruce replied, "The time Emma O''Connor was assaulted was at the beginning of the new century. Once, she saw a woman running out of Harvey''s room in tears, with a handprint on her face. That woman was Jennifer Siebel Newsom."


    "I''ve heard that name!" Martin was sure of this, then remembered what Louise had mentioned about the California Democratic Party representative, this woman.


    His expression became quite lively, "The wife of the current San Francisco City Mayor Gavin Newsom!"


    Bruce nodded, "That''s her. Before she married Gavin Newsom, she was an actress in Hollywood."


    Martin spoke slowly, "Gavin Newsom is a significant figure in the California Democratic Party, and many think he will run for governor in the next few years."


    This matter had a great impact on him, "Beauty is also a capital, who knows, with a bit of luck, it could reverse one''s life. Harvey forced so many women, and it turns out some actually made it to the top... Old Cloth, it''s fortunate that our dealings are voluntary and oftentimes, we''re the ones being coerced."


    Looking back, how right was the principle of threes!


    Bruce empathized deeply, "We two truly have it tough!"


    Martin had a feeling that tonight''s hurdle wouldn''t be easy to cross either, and if things went poorly, he might be subjected to unwritten rules by a group.


    He had long heard rumors that the Fashion Supermodel Group, led by individuals like AA, KK, and Angela Lindvall, had stringent membership requirements that were not so easy to meet.


    Bruce and Martin talked about Siebel''s situation, agreeing that they certainly wouldn''t go looking for her foolishly, but after the incident, they wanted her to see what happened right away.


    The Volkswagen drove directly into a vacation villa. A few years back, Martin had organized a role-playing party here, which was where he settled the score with Wes Craven.


    Strictly speaking, it was also the starting point of all his conflicts with Harvey.


    Georgina wanted to hold a party. Although people like KK and the old fox were co-sponsors, Martin still insisted on hosting the party himself.


    The shooting incident from "Inception" seemed unrelated to him, yet it still made Martin extremely alert and even exacerbated his aftereffects from causing trouble.


    Martin took a good look inside and around the villa, which was nicely decorated.


    The party company representative approached, "Mr. Davis..."


    "That''s fine," Martin nodded. He said to Bruce, "Make the payment."


    Bruce took out a check and paid the preliminary fees.


    The party representative promptly left, and Bruce thoroughly checked everything once more.


    As the sun dipped into the sea, a very ordinary van drove into the villa''s yard. As the tall and solid iron gate closed, the South African sweetheart, Candice, was the first to get out of the vehicle.


    Big KK, the old fox, Sienna, and others got out of the car one after another.


    Angela turned around and led the last person down from the vehicle, Georgina Chapman, who eagerly wanted to join the Fashion Supermodel Group.


    The British model and fashion designer was dressed to the nines, exuding a striking figure and appearance.


    All four supermodels approached Martin one by one for a hug.


    Georgina, the last to come over, hugged Martin and then, spreading her arms, said, "Welcome to Georgina Chapman''s special fashion party."


    After speaking, she took a check from her handbag and placed it on the table.


    Martin didn''t understand her intention.


    Georgina said, "You organized the party, but the money must come from me." She left no room for Martin to refuse, "You must accept it."


    This money was from Harvey, and if Martin didn''t accept it, it would deprive Georgina of a certain perverse pleasure.


    She wasn''t fooling around; she was well aware of the dirty deeds her husband had done.


    Georgina didn''t feel any psychological burden about joining the Fashion Supermodel Group.


    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    Angela Lindvall, the leader of the Fashion Supermodel Group, now approached the long table with food and drinks. She took a bottle of red wine from the ice bucket, poured six glasses, and gestured for everyone to pick up their glass.


    She raised her glass and said, "Today is a special moment. Georgina Chapman will undergo the Fashion Supermodel Group''s initiation test. If she passes, she''ll join our ranks. If she fails, she must wait another six months before applying to take the test again."


    Everyone took a sip from their glasses in unison.


    Big KK said at this moment, "The Fashion Supermodel Group has four members in attendance!" Suddenly, stepping forward, she scrutinized Martin closely, "The sole initiation test is in a normal state, conforming to procedure."


    Candice moved a chair over, placing it behind Martin, and said, "Please sit."


    Martin upheld his principle and sat in the chair.


    Sienna opened the back of the van and took out two big boxes, full of colorful clothes.


    Georgina brought Martin a glass of red wine and said, "These are outfits I designed specifically for the party, we five are going to walk the runway, enjoy the show."


    Martin nodded his head, savoring the wine and appreciating the fashion show.


    Georgina''s designs were quite unique, the clothing mainline with lines and dots, highlighting the natural beauty of people.


    They strutted along the poolside catwalk, and when they changed into their last set of clothes, all came to stand next to Martin.


    Five against one, the one became a disadvantaged group, becoming the object of coercion.


    Just as Old Cloth had said, it really was too tough for Martin.


    Yet Georgina was excitedly shouting and cheering.


    Tonight, she had undergone the test, fulfilling the sole condition for joining the Fashion Supermodel Group, and had become akin to her members who had tested her.


    Angela Lindvall announced, "Georgina Chapman has gone through the sole test and now is officially part of the Fashion Supermodel Group. We are a sisterhood, as well as a mutual aid platform, each within our capabilities, hand in hand, we help each other and strive for the future!"


    The only applause sounded, somewhat monotonous.


    The applause came from Martin, and when everyone looked over, the shameless man said, "You set me as the only initiation test and condition for joining the Fashion Supermodel Group without my consent, this is bullying!"


    Carolina came over to soothe Martin, "We see it this way, you have very high standards, formidable strength, and being an American national hero, ordinary people can''t reach you, and you wouldn''t give a second look to those without enough charm. The ones who can pass your test will certainly be talented individuals. By bringing them in, we also strengthen the power of the Fashion Supermodel Group."


    Candice chimed in, "Angela said that if it wasn''t for a fortunate coincidence, attending an AA singles party together, joining the supermodel group wouldn''t have been so easy."


    Martin was great at encouragement, "Candy, you are very talented, looking at the entirety of African women, you come second only to Charlize Theron."


    Angela Lindvall called out, "Alright, enough of that, the night is still long, let''s celebrate Georgina''s official joining together."


    The holiday villa became chaotic inside.


    Around eleven at night, Georgina''s phone suddenly rang, the display showing a number from England, she quickly raised a finger, silencing everyone with her gesture.


    Angela and Big KK still wanted to fool around, but the good-natured Martin stopped them, asking them to behave for a bit.


    On the other end, Harvey asked, "My dear, aren''t you hosting a party tonight? Not at home?"


    Georgina wasn''t flustered at all and replied with a laugh, "I rented a seaside villa in Malibu, it''s held here, the party isn''t big, only friends from the fashion circle were invited."


    In England, Harvey stood on the hotel balcony and said, "Is that so, don''t stay up too late, it''s bad for the skin."


    "We will rest soon and by tomorrow morning I''ll have someone clean up here and then I''ll head back."


    Harvey said a few more words and then hung up, feeling vaguely uneasy.


    Over the past year, though Georgina had not shown it openly, the subtle feeling of estrangement had become increasingly clear. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Especially with Georgina''s fashion design career, the number of times she reached out to him for help had clearly decreased, and she had truly entered America''s fashion and modeling circles.


    This unsettled Harvey a bit.


    After pondering for a while without a clue, Harvey''s thoughts shifted back to Martin Davis.


    He took out his phone and dialed Ben Affleck''s number, "It''s me! Ben, the child''s been born for a few days, how is your planning going, any new developments?"


    In Burbank, Big Ben walked towards the end of the hospital''s long corridor and said, "We can be discharged tomorrow morning. Pitt and I have been keeping an eye on Martin''s movements. In a few days, Martin is going to a public event for Leonardo''s environmental organization, where the media will be all over the place, I plan to take Tony and the child there."


    Harvey said, "Good, once you start there, I will talk to some media friends here, to stir up the public interest."


    Big Ben said a few more words and then hung up.


    On his way back, Pitt had just come over with a late-night snack.


    Big Ben said, "We''ll get things rolling at Leonardo''s charity event."


    "Sounds good." Pitt had a concern though, "We need to be prepared for the worst ¨C what if Martin admits it on the spot?"


    Big Ben had already considered this, "As long as I am there with Tony, Martin will definitely deny it."


    It wasn''t hard for Pitt to understand the key issue, and he said, "That makes sense!"

 Chapter 543 The Illegitimate Child

    In Beverly Hills, on the small plaza in front of the Hilton Hotel, hundreds of environmental activists and members of the Cola Cult had gathered, with the media section packed with reporters.The charity event held by Leonardo''s environmental organization, "Earth Alliance," had attracted the attention of various media outlets due to the participation of celebrities like Martin, Nicholson, and Kate Winslet.


    The fanaticism of the environmental organization was even more intense than that of movie fans.


    Not far from here, in a hotel lounge, three scoundrels who had changed into their clothes met up.


    Martin seriously took the briefcase from Bruce.


    Curious Nicholson, who came to join in the fun, asked, "What happened? Did your girlfriend break up with you?"


    "Absolutely not," Leonardo walked over and said, "When girlfriends break up with Martin, he''s happier than anyone else."


    Martin looked grief-stricken, "I''ve lost."


    Nicholson didn''t quite understand, "Lost what?"


    Martin didn''t explain, but he opened his bag, took out money, and handed two stacks of cash to Leonardo and Nicholson, "I''m a good man, I honor my bets."


    Leonardo took the money, trying to recall his bet with Martin.


    Nicholson remembered, counted the money, and said, "Did you really get it on with Harvey Weinstein''s wife?"


    Martin felt helpless, "I was forced, they were too many, five against one, I resisted, but it was useless." He recalled the moment, it was truly a sorry sight, "I didn''t want to lose the bet, but what could I do?"


    Leonardo wanted to punch this despicable person in the face¡ªa person who could say such shameless words without shame.


    He slapped the bills in his hand, exposing Martin''s true nature, "You never initiate, you never promise, you never refuse, and damn it, you specifically target other people''s wives or fianc¨¦es. I''ve seen your true face now. You love hooking up with other men''s wives; if Jack and I had wives, we definitely wouldn''t be friends with you!"


    Nicholson put away the money, asking, "I know that Harvey Weinstein specializes in messing with other men''s women, but how did you manage to get his wife?"


    "I was completely passive, okay?" Martin really felt innocent, "AA, KK, and the old fox, they put together a Fashion Supermodel Group, sort of a sorority-like mutual aid organization. The only test to join is to bed me; only if they get me can they join the Fashion Supermodel Group."


    Leonardo couldn''t accept it, "What the hell? Why choose you, this rotten person? Why not me?"


    Martin immediately retorted, "They didn''t choose you, out of kindness, not wanting to embarrass you. Some things are better understood privately; saying them out loud would leave you disgraced."


    Nicholson instantly changed sides, "Martin is being kind!" His loyalties shifted like the wind, "And you didn''t even call me, don''t you consider me a brother?"


    Martin always considered his brothers, patting Nicholson on the shoulder, "They were too many and too powerful; I was afraid you''d drop dead."


    Leonardo and Nicholson both steered clear of him, not wanting to stay with such a rotten person.


    When it was about time, the three left the hotel together.


    People were already waiting outside the hotel entrance with bicycles.


    The three each chose a bike and rode to the Hilton Hotel.


    After all, for an environmental event, the least they could do was put on a show.


    Martin was the first to descend the hotel ramp, immediately followed by photographers who kept snapping pictures.


    ... S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the side entrance of the Hilton Hotel, a black commercial van slowly drove up.


    Inside the car, Tony, holding a child, bit her lip, her eyes trembling slightly with unease, and asked, "Ben, is it okay to do this? Isn''t it a bit too much?"


    Ben Affleck pointed to a nearby poster featuring Nicholson, "His several illegitimate children were quietly sent away. To this day, they don''t have a father. Do you want Johnny to be like them, forever fatherless and scorned by everyone?"


    Tony fell silent because she wanted her child to have a father and to live a wealthy life.


    Ben continued, "I believe you and Martin had a beautiful experience, but this is Hollywood, a haven for scoundrels! Now, I''m Johnny''s godfather, and I must plan for the worst for my godson. What if Martin Davis doesn''t acknowledge you, doesn''t acknowledge Johnny? What then?"


    He didn''t wait for Tony to respond, "There are enough media here, enough reporters, enough movie fans. They will certainly make Martin Davis give you an answer!"


    Tony, not one to mince words, asked directly, "And the worst-case scenario?"


    Ben thought of the usual way things were handled in the industry, "Martin will give you a sum of money as compensation, asking you never to talk about this again."


    Tony found this outcome acceptable, with several million dollars, she could live a very comfortable life.


    But Ben didn''t want to settle for that; he gently stroked the sleeping child, emphasizing, "Johnny needs a father, so we will fight for the best outcome to ensure that Johnny can grow up in the best environment."


    Tony truly wished for her son to live a life of luxury and nodded, "I''ll listen to you."


    Ben slapped the driver''s seat, asking, "Change clothes, ready to go over?"


    Casey Affleck took off his jacket, put on a red Cola Cult culture shirt, and added a commemorative cap.


    Ben did the same, dressing up as a Cola Cult follower common on American streets.


    He too donned a cap, and with a full beard, those unfamiliar with him might not recognize him as Ben Affleck.


    Tony was also dressed like a member of the Cola Cult, even the swaddling clothes that wrapped the child bore Martin''s full-body image.


    Ben gave Tony a portable megaphone to wear and tested the sound, which was good.


    He had spent a lot of money on it.


    Ben got out of the car and accompanied Tony to the front of the Hilton Hotel.


    There were many movie fans around, many wearing red culture shirts.


    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    Compared to Ben, Casey''s face was less familiar. As they walked, he said, "Could you let us through, please? This mother is a die-hard supporter of Martin, and she brought her child to see Martin right after he was born and left the hospital."


    Many people looked over and slowly made way for Tony, who was dressed in similar attire, and the swaddle emblazoned with the image of Martin.


    Mothers and infants always receive a lot of special treatment.


    Even some people automatically blocked the pressing crowd, carving out a safe passage for Tony.


    "Thank you," Tony said as she walked, "Thank you all."


    She arrived in front of the red carpet and looked towards the end of it, where people had not yet arrived.


    Tony looked over at the front of the hotel again, where the media area was swarming with reporters.


    Ben and Cassie also squeezed their way over; they had been through many red carpet events, and in front of the barricade was a sparse, movable railing, with not many security personnel on either side.


    There were only two security personnel close to them.


    Ben whispered to Cassie, who nodded, "No problem."


    The movie fans and environmental supporters on both sides of the red carpet grew restless at this time, and someone started shouting.


    "Martin, I love you!"


    "The eternal Cola War God!"


    Tony craned her neck to look over, where three people of different ages rode up on bicycles, stopped at the end of the red carpet, and walked over together.


    The one walking on her side was Martin Davis!


    Tony trembled with eagerness.


    While the crowd was still a bit far away, Ben quickly reminded her, "Keep your cool."


    Tony looked down and kissed the child, opening his swaddle to expose him to the media cameras in a moment.


    Situations like the flashing lights were not within her consideration at that moment.


    As people drew closer, Ben nodded at Cassie.


    Cassie lifted his foot and forcefully stepped on the foot of someone next to him, prompting an immediate exchange of harsh words and shoving between them.


    The two nearby security personnel intervened at once to prevent them from causing greater conflict and disrupting the event.


    Ben switched on the portable megaphone, stepped over the barricade, pushed open the movable railing in front of him, and said, "Go now."


    Tony, holding the baby, rushed out, with Martin just five or six meters opposite her.


    Bruce, seeing someone suddenly running out, immediately stepped forward to block Martin, his hand also sliding inside his coat.


    But he quickly saw that the person rushing over was a woman holding a child.


    Bruce yelled, "Stop her!"


    The nearby security personnel hurried over.


    "It''s me, Martin, I''ve brought our child to see you," Tony lifted the child, showing his face to Martin, and shouted forcefully, "Take a look, this is your son! Your son!"


    The baby, disturbed, began to cry loudly.


    Tony didn''t care about that at all and continued to shout, "You told me you loved me in New York, you gave me the most precious gift, and now I have brought the child to see you!"


    These voices, transmitted through the portable megaphone, caused an immediate uproar at the scene.


    Especially among the media reporters, those who were following Martin and his group turned their cameras towards Tony and started shooting recklessly.


    Hundreds of reporters in the media area couldn''t stay put anymore and ran crazily in this direction.


    The nature of Hollywood stars couldn''t be clearer to them; Martin Davis''s reputation as a playboy was no less notorious than Leonardo''s¡ªan illegitimate child wouldn''t be out of the ordinary.


    Even Leonardo and Nicholson turned their heads to stare at Martin, thinking what a mess this guy usually took care to avoid¡ªhow could he have produced an illegitimate child?


    They weren''t ready to be godfathers yet!


    Ben was worried that Martin would acknowledge the child on the spot; while an illegitimate child could be troublesome, it wouldn''t be a fatal blow to a top Hollywood star.


    So, he took off his cap and removed his red cultural shirt, his white undershirt standing out in a crowd of red.


    Reporters surrounded them, snapping away frantically, while the surrounding crowd surged with emotion, and Tony, unconcerned, continued to expose the child under the flashing lights.


    Martin didn''t panic and spoke to Bruce, and, protected by security personnel, attempted to bypass the crowd with Leonardo and Nicholson, intending to leave the area first.


    As he turned to look at Tony again, he saw a flash of white in the crowd behind her.


    Ben Affleck was smiling at him from the other side.


    Martin acted as though he saw nothing, turning his head and continuing forward.


    But in his heart, he was convinced that this incident was related to Ben Affleck.


    As for the woman holding the child, Martin remembered her from the moment she appeared¡ªas the leader of the group of female fans who often danced.


    Behind them, Bruce first calmed the crowd, "Ma''am, can we talk somewhere else? This isn''t the place for conversation."


    But Tony shouted out, "Martin wants to talk to me privately, he is going to acknowledge us as mother and child!"


    Bruce glanced at the child in the woman''s eyes; in front of the media and the public, that was a protective charm. He hadn''t done anything, he continued to invite her to leave first and talk privately.

 Chapter 544 Extortion

    ```It''s not super big news when a Hollywood A-list star has an illegitimate child, because it''s happened too frequently in the past. Just take Jack Nicholson, who didn''t even dare to take a DNA test and went straight for an out-of-court settlement.


    But beyond being a Hollywood star, Martin also had another identity¡ªhe was an American hero.


    Media reporters were gathered on both sides of the red carpet, and the security personnel of the organizers were watching like hawks, ready to pounce at any moment.


    Bruce was very clear that the first priority was to get people out of there: "You can have a chat with Martin in person."


    Tony still had fantasies about Martin, and with her child in her arms, she followed Bruce with determination toward the hotel entrance.


    Halfway there, she turned her head to look back.


    Ben gave Tony a nod.


    In the past few days, he hadn''t spared effort in considering the situation described by Tony, the usual atmosphere in the industry, and Martin Davis'' tough personality to deduce all sorts of possible developments.


    Having been a screenwriter and a director, Ben had won an Oscar for the former, and his skills in the latter were not shabby. Based on the "facts" described by Tony, it wasn''t difficult for him to further speculate, and he had prepared various psychological scenarios for Tony.


    Tony had told him that she had had an affair with Martin, and the child was the result of that affair.


    Thinking of this, Ben suddenly laughed; Martin Davis would certainly deny it, and that''s when things would get exciting!


    In some respects, it indeed went as he expected; faced with a sudden claim of a so-called illegitimate child, Martin could not possibly acknowledge it, because it definitely wasn''t true.


    Upon entering the hotel doors, the seasoned Nicholson reminded Martin: "If you''re responsible for this, or if you can''t be sure, settle it with a sum of money quickly¡ªthe longer you drag it out, the more trouble there will be."


    Leonardo didn''t think it was such a big deal and seemed to take pleasure in Martin''s misfortune: "Take this opportunity to think about how you''re going to explain it to your girlfriend."


    "It''s got nothing to do with me," Martin said seriously first, then patted Leonardo on the shoulder: "Sorry for causing a mess at your event."


    Leonardo shook his head: "We don''t need to talk such nonsense between us, just take care of it quickly. Call me and Jack if you need help."


    Nicholson asked, "Do you want me to go with you? I am quite experienced in dealing with claims from illegitimate children."


    Martin responded: "You''d better stay with Leo; I''ll call for backup if I need it."


    Leonardo and Nicholson continued with their event, while Martin asked for a lounge from the hotel to wait patiently.


    It wasn''t long before Bruce and Thomas, who arrived in a hurry, brought Tony into the lounge.


    Martin glanced at the baby she was holding; the child had stopped crying and was blinking with curiosity, observing the world.


    Approaching Martin, Tony said, "John, look, this is your father."


    Martin involuntarily took a step back, thinking this woman must be crazy!


    But he didn''t lose his composure, acknowledging her with a subtle nod from Bruce: "I remember you. At the book signing in Times Square in New York, you came to me in a wedding dress."


    "Yes, that''s right, I''m Tony, and I left you a card with my contact information back then." She''d repeated this story to Ben many times, and perhaps even she had started to believe it was true: "After some time you contacted me, and not long after, I had John."


    Her eyes widened, full of hope: "John has your blood in him, just look at him, he looks so much like you."


    Thomas scowled, warning her: "Miss, be mindful of your words. You''re slandering and defaming Martin''s reputation, which can lead to legal responsibilities!" Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Everything I''m saying is true. If you think there''s a problem, I''m willing to take John to have a DNA test!" Tony insisted.


    Her words made Thomas''s heart skip a beat, and he couldn''t help but turn to look at Martin, wondering if it could be true.


    After all, Martin''s reputation as a playboy was well-known throughout America; it wouldn''t be surprising if he accidentally caused a scandal.


    Martin calculated the time; it was impossible, and he remembered very clearly that he hadn''t had any kind of relationship with this woman. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only time they faced each other was at the book signing in Times Square in New York.


    Martin smiled kindly, and tentatively said, "Tony, you''re a good girl. I don''t know what issues you have with Ben Affleck, but I have some personal issues with Big Ben, and I wouldn''t want you and your child to become a tool in his hands."


    Tony hugged her child closer: "Ben was right; you''d only find excuses to deny it!"


    Over the past months, Ben had gotten along very well with Tony and had influenced her subconsciously¡ªno amount of talking from Martin would be enough to persuade her.


    Martin chuckled, shaking his head: "You and I have no connection, and neither do this child and I!"


    Tony realized that Ben was entirely right; these Hollywood stars have a facade, never acknowledging their illegitimate children.


    "Martin, I''ve poured my heart and soul into this child. If you don''t acknowledge him, then we''ll have to meet in court." She stated.


    Martin jokingly inquired: "What if I don''t want to meet in court?"


    Patting her child gently, Tony replied: "Acknowledge him as your son."


    Martin gently steered the conversation: "If I have nothing to do with your son and wish for you to leave, what then?"


    Tony''s first thought was that Martin wanted to pay her off¡ªjust like many Hollywood stars do.


    ```


    Ben told her more than once not to talk about money first.


    But what Tony was doing, it was all for the money.


    Tony, a woman herself with her own ideas, said with the conviction that the allure of money trumps everything, "10 million US dollars, I''ll sign an agreement with you, take John, and leave Los Angeles never to return."


    Martin said righteously, "I won''t accept your threats!"


    Tony was getting angry too. A father with seventy or eighty million US dollars, even a hundred million in assets, giving ten million to his son and the mother, was it too much?


    She said, "Martin, I will call the police, I will sue you in court!"


    Martin asked, "How much did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "10 million US dollars!" Tony emphasized again, "Just give me 10 million, and I''ll disappear with John immediately."


    People who come for the money aren''t easily dismissed with words alone, Martin was well aware, as he definitely wasn''t as charming as the almighty dollar.


    Martin stood up, feeling there was no need to continue talking as he wouldn''t give a penny, "Suit yourself."


    Looking at the child in her arms, Tony''s disappointment in the child''s father turned into despair. She said, "I will apply for a paternity test in court!"


    Martin didn''t engage further and left the lounge directly.


    Thomas was worried and quickly caught up from behind, asking, "Are you sure?"


    Martin bluntly said, "Who would know better than I if my brother did it or not?"


    The three entered another room.


    Martin said, "I saw Ben Affleck near this woman named Tony, and I think Casey Affleck wasn''t far away either, they could very well be involved in this!"


    Thomas couldn''t understand, "Them? That woman Old Cloth said was one of your former female fans..."


    Bruce said, "They first appeared in the Cody Community in Sherman Oaks, where reporters blocked the doors, and a dozen women came out to dance topless. Later they showed up in New York in wedding dresses at book signings, claiming to be Martin''s wives. If I remember correctly, Tony was the ringleader."


    Martin couldn''t figure it out, "Voluntarily asking for a DNA test, is she bluffing or sure of herself?"


    Bruce asked, "You think some slut secretly took your genetic material and shared it with her?"


    "No, absolutely not," Martin said. "I made sure they swallowed it all each time. Besides, I stopped using condoms last year..."


    As the conversation reached this point, both he and Old Cloth remembered, "Those women once rummaged through our trash!"


    Martin looked at Old Cloth, "It''s not yours, is it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s definitely not mine!" Bruce was also careful, "I''ve used mine on Kim and Khloe."


    Thomas knew who Kim and Khloe were and looked at Bruce with surprise; this guy was playing pretty wild!


    Martin frowned, "That''s strange then." He quickly decided, "Find the best private investigator, check Tony''s movements and profession over the last year, see how she got involved with Ben."


    Bruce nodded, "I have a comrade at Pinkerton Detective Agency, as long as the fee is right, all these are minor issues."


    Martin asked, "Did you record it just now?"


    Bruce took out a recording pen, pressed the play button, and when Tony mentioned the 10 million dollars, he paused it.


    "Although I don''t know where the problem lies, I am certain that child has nothing to do with me!" Martin, afflicted with severe paranoia, still had that much confidence.


    Those he had been with in the past two years could not possibly leak his stuff.


    If Kate, Jolie, Aniston, Daddario, Elizabeth, and others came forward with children claiming he''s the father, it might be true, but Tony, impossible!


    Martin said again, "We always conduct ourselves honorably. Since Tony is threatening me for 10 million dollars, let''s call the police; I''m being extorted."


    Thomas confirmed again, "It''s not yours?" Seeing Martin''s firm nod, he said, "Alright, let''s handle this with the police."


    Martin took out his phone and also told Thomas, "Go find Leo, he''s the organizer for this event. Inform him about the situation, I need to borrow his venue for an impromptu press conference."


    Thomas nodded and went off to find Leonardo immediately.


    Martin pressed 911 and made the call. Once connected, he said, "I am Martin Davis? Yes, Martin Davis, the Honorary Citizen of Los Angeles. I''m at the Beverly Hills Hilton Hotel and I''ve been extorted by a woman demanding a ransom of 10 million dollars..."


    In Los Angeles, 911 had a priority list and Martin was one of them.


    The operator took the call and quickly relayed the situation.


    Meanwhile, Martin was dialing McLain''s number directly, "I''ve been extorted for a staggering 10 million dollars..."


    McLain did not waste words and expressed that he would arrive in person soon.


    Almost at the same time, Leonardo announced at the event that there would be a brief press conference shortly.

 Chapter 545 You Call the Police, I Call the Police too

    ```Stepping out from the main entrance of the Hilton Hotel, Toni was immediately surrounded by a horde of reporters bombarding her with questions. The inexperienced woman stood there dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    It took her a while to recover, and then she remembered Ben Affleck''s advice and began to sob loudly while holding her child.


    As Toni cried, the child also cried along with her.


    The tears of mother and child easily stirred sympathies.


    A reporter loudly asked, "Please tell us, what did Martin do to you both?"


    "I... I didn''t expect that he... he wouldn''t even acknowledge his own child!" Toni began nervously, stuttering, but she was ultimately the kind of woman who could strip in front of a camera, and she soon adjusted her mindset.


    Cradling the wailing child in one arm and wiping away tears with the other, her tears seemed to flow ever more freely: "When ''The Dark Knight'' DVD was released, I went to the scene in a wedding dress and left Martin a card with my contact information. Later, after returning to Los Angeles, he called me, and we enjoyed a sweet and romantic night together."


    Toni knew very well that claiming to have found the wrapper in the trash might get her nothing: "Not long after that night, I had Johnny..."


    Another reporter asked, "When exactly did that night happen?"


    Toni replied, "Around the days Martin won the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor."


    As long as the DNA from the paternity test matched, everything she said was true!


    Toni was full of confidence about this.


    After a few more questions from the reporters, Toni''s responses became smoother, and as the child in her arms cried harder, she took the opportunity to leave, also taking down the contact information of several reporters.


    Toni got into a taxi, finally shaking off the pursuing paparazzi, and met up with Ben and Cassie in an underground parking garage.


    Cassie drove out of the underground parking garage.


    While feeding her child, Toni recounted in detail what had just happened.


    Ben''s face was grave: "It''s about what we expected. Martin is denying Johnny¡ªthat bastard doesn''t want to take responsibility for you and the child!"


    "Yes, his heartlessness is despairing!" Toni no longer held any illusions about Martin.


    Ben said, "We only have one choice left, Toni. Call the police. Martin Davis used your adoration to lure, deceive, and force you, leading to your pregnancy and the birth of the child. The law will punish him and provide you and Johnny with the compensation you deserve."


    Lacking confidence, Toni hesitated, "Can this really work?"


    Ben had done his research: "You''re a nursing single mother with a child less than a month old. Both public opinion and the court will be on your side, and as long as the DNA paternity test matches, all of Martin Davis''s rebuttals are lies!"


    "I''ll listen to you!" Toni took out her phone and dialed the three numbers for 911.


    Listened to Toni''s allegations of deception and force as she called the police, what crossed Ben''s mind were he and Pitt¡ªthe rotten nature of male Hollywood stars was something he knew all too well. Only the first victim who came forward could profit, and there would follow many more victims.


    Although without any concrete evidence, Ben had always believed that it was Martin who had screwed him over.


    Now, he was using the same method to get back at him.


    ......


    Inside the Hilton Hotel''s press room, over a hundred media reporters and onlookers were anxiously waiting.


    Just a little while ago, Leonardo had announced that Martin would borrow a few minutes to clarify the incident that had occurred on the red carpet.


    Scandals involving Hollywood stars and their illegitimate children were nothing new, but when it concerned Martin, it was major news.


    "Could it really be Martin''s doing?"


    "I don''t think so. If it were about having an illegitimate child, shouldn''t Jolie and Aniston be first in line?"


    "Nicholson has a bunch of illegitimate children; Martin is just following in his footsteps. It''s not that unusual."


    "They''ve confirmed the identity of the woman just now¡ªa leader of one of Martin''s fan clubs!"


    "Hiss, then it''s probably true. What''s with these stars these days? They love to fan the flames!"


    The press room buzzed like a boiling pot, with various sorts of comments popping out of the onlookers'' mouths.


    Being someone who usually enjoyed watching scandals unfold, Martin now found himself the subject of one.


    After being questioned by the LAPD, Martin changed into a Brioni suit jacket, ready to take the stage.


    Leonardo pulled him aside and once again asked, "Are you sure you''re not the one who''s done this? Don''t mess it up!"


    Nicholson chuckled, "If it turns out to be true, what will you do?"


    "Don''t worry," Martin had already carefully recalled the events and was confident there was no issue, responding, "The Foot Clan has declared war on me. I will face them with the strongest stance, openly and honorably."


    ```


    Scoundrels might just hate seeing another scoundrel. Thinking of the Foot Clan, that bunch of trash, Nicholson said, "I''m the boss of the Face Gang, if the Foot Clan dares to start a war with us..."


    The two of them loved stirring up trouble, fearing nothing more than still waters. Leonardo took the conversation forward unbidden, "No question about it, let''s do them in!"


    McLain and several officers from the LAPD approached at this time.


    The former looked towards Martin, and Martin nodded confidently.


    One of the detectives said to Martin, "We''ve listened to the recording and viewed the CCTV footage. The other party is indeed suspected of extortion, and we will be summoning her shortly."


    Martin shook their hands, "Thank you, the LAPD''s fairness and reputation are the cornerstones of Los Angeles."


    The police had taken the case, involving a whopping 10 million US Dollars, overseen directly by the detective bureau.


    Over the past few years, Martin had maintained an excellent relationship with the LAPD, not only tacitly agreeing on certain matters but also donating multiple times to the Los Angeles Police Foundation.


    McLain was also a member of the Cola Cult and had even attended their gatherings recently. After completing the routine procedures at the detective bureau, he came over and said, "As long as you can prove that the baby has nothing to do with you, everything else will be easy to handle."


    "You can be completely assured of that," Martin said.


    McLain nodded slightly, "If the woman''s extortion is established, the person who instigated her will also be held responsible."


    Thomas came over, joined Martin, and said, "Let''s go up on stage."


    Martin exchanged a few words with McLain. The two of them went around to the backstage, and just as they stepped onto the podium, a buzz swept through the crowd. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thomas picked up the microphone, gestured for quiet with both hands, and when it was somewhat silent, said, "There was a bit of an incident on the red carpet just now which I''m sure has drawn your attention. Martin will explain."


    Martin took another microphone with a smile and said, "The lady that appeared on the red carpet is one of my supporters. She often brings people to dance at my events or does some other stunts to show her support for me. I have taken photos with her and signed autographs. When in New York, her team even left me a card with their contact information."


    A reporter in the front shouted, "And then you called her?"


    "No, I was too busy, there are too many Hollywood dates to count," Martin said with ease. "I''m sure you are all aware of this."


    The room erupted into laughter; not only entertainment journalists but even those who covered society and politics knew of Martin''s reputation.


    Which man could make enemies like Jolie and Aniston turn into friends and be often spotted at the same hotel?


    Martin continued, "I remember her; her name is Toni. Since ''The Dark Knight'' book signing in New York, I have never seen her again, until today when she appeared on the red carpet holding a child, telling me the child was mine!"


    He looked as if he had been frightened, "Good Lord Jesus, how could that be possible!"


    Someone pre-arranged to ask shouted, "I saw LAPD cars, did you call the police? Why?"


    "That''s a good question." Martin''s smile faded into seriousness. "Toni used to be my supporter, so I had Old Cloth invite her into the rest area to learn about the situation. I took it upon myself to deal with it, out of a sense of responsibility and sympathy. Do you know what happened?"


    He was angry now, "She demanded 10 million US Dollars from me! She threatened to call the police and sue if I didn''t pay! If she were in trouble, I would have helped, given that she supported me before. But using a lovely child, who isn''t mine, to blackmail me for 10 million US Dollars, I will absolutely not compromise in the face of this illegal act. That''s why I called the police."


    The reporters below were stunned; Hollywood stars dealing with illegitimate children usually couldn''t wait to pay off and quietly get rid of them.


    Martin was not the one to play by the rules; he actually took the initiative to call the police.


    Could it be that the child really wasn''t his?


    Martin''s voice rang out with strength, "To prove that I am telling the truth, I propose here and now that we do a paternity test, let the facts speak!"


    He extended his hand to the crowd with an inviting gesture, "In the interest of fairness and integrity, I hope you can witness the entire process! And if possible, it could be streamed live by television stations or on the internet."


    The journalists fell silent, for Martin seemed too confident.


    Martin said, "The rest will be left to the law and the facts. If the other party wishes to do a paternity test, please contact me."


    Thomas took over, "Our friends in the press can help pass these details on to them."


    Martin put down the microphone and stepped down from the stage, heading back to the rest area.


    McLain was on the phone; after saying a few words, he hung up, quickly walked over to Martin and said, "I have been notified that Toni Fellman has just reported to the police, accusing you of seduction and assault!"


    Hearing this, Martin remembered Ben''s face, and he managed to control his anger, maintaining a calm demeanor and asked, "What evidence did she provide?"


    McLain spoke softly, "She completed her statement, claiming that since too much time had passed, all the evidence was thrown away, but her child is the best proof, and she has requested a paternity test."


    "Good, very good!" Martin actually began to laugh, "Thanks for the news, McLain." Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    McLain said directly, "You''re my friend, and a friend of the LAPD."


    Martin shook his hand, "You know what kind of person I am. I won''t say more thanks; we''ll stay in touch."


    The Martin that McLain knew was generous, magnanimous, and had a sense of humor.

 Chapter 546 United to Face

    "Shock: Hollywood star, American national hero, and esteemed Presidential Medal of Freedom recipient Martin Davis accused of coercion, victim Toni Fellman has formally filed a police report!""Our national hero, a rapist?"


    In the Beverly Hills mansion, Stuart Townsend looked at the tabloid report and happily picked up his glass of milk, gulping down its contents.


    The damn neighbor next door was finally going to have bad luck!


    Once a Hollywood star gets involved in something like this, ninety-nine percent of the time it''s true, with hardly any exceptions.


    Stuart took a bottle of champagne out of the cabinet, ready to have a drink to celebrate.


    He hadn''t felt this happy in a long time.


    Footsteps sounded, and Charlize Theron walked into the dining room; seeing Stuart ready to drink alcohol so early, she couldn''t help but frown, "Haven''t you had enough last night? Do you want to be drunk all day?"


    "I saw something delightful and couldn''t help but have a drink to celebrate," said Stuart, who had been sleeping in separate beds from Charlize after the argument following the Cannes Film Festival. He felt even more resentful towards Martin, continuing, "Your good friend and neighbor is now a rapist. Stay away from him, don''t let people think we like to be friends with rapists."


    Charlize, not understanding the situation, picked up the newspaper on the dining table and saw the news. However, under those stories, she discovered another piece of news: Martin had reported to the Los Angeles Police Department alleging extortion by the other party before the victim filed the report.


    The newspaper in her hand was "American News," a famous tabloid.


    Charlize set it down, picked up a copy of the "Los Angeles Times," with the front page headline split into two parts. The left half was about Martin calling the police and announcing at a press conference his willingness to undergo a DNA paternity test, and the right half was the opposing news of Toni Fellman filing a police report claiming deception and coercion.


    Stuart didn''t wait for halftime to open the champagne bottle, drank a glass, and heavily set the bottle on the table, saying, "He coerced someone and made her have the child, yet doesn''t dare to admit it. Such a coward like Martin Davis, we should cut ties with him."


    The matter was not yet settled, Charlize put down the newspaper and started eating her breakfast nonchalantly, uninterested in responding to Stuart''s words.


    ......


    Next door, in the estate, the atmosphere seemed a little tense, with the servants becoming extra cautious, tiptoeing around in everything they did.


    As the person involved, Martin was quite relaxed, listening to Bruce recount the latest findings from the private detective.


    "Not long after this year''s Oscars night, Toni left the sisterhood and began living alone in Burbank." Although it hadn''t been long, his side had found out quite a bit, Bruce commented, "One interesting thing is that around the Oscars night, Toni had worked for our community committee!"


    Martin wasn''t surprised; after all, in Cody Community he had seen Toni sifting through the trash with others.


    Bruce continued, "She and a girl named Aisha got the job through one of the heads of the community committee, but after Oscars night, both resigned from the community committee. After Toni disappeared, Aisha is now the leader of the sisterhood."


    Martin was quick to respond, "Have someone find this Aisha."


    Bruce said, "I''ve already sent Ivan. It shouldn''t be hard to find her."


    Based on the information they had, Bruce speculated, "In the Cody Community, they''d rummaged through our trash cans more than once, and because of their crazy actions, you paid extra attention to this, reminding me about the condoms."


    "McLain''s feedback is that Toni has agreed to do the DNA paternity test." This was the most puzzling part for Martin, "Either she''s a complete idiot, or she''s very confident, but she doesn''t seem too stupid, so why is she confident?"


    Bruce replied, "Finding those things in our trashcan? Impossible!"


    "There are only two men in this house, you and me. If it isn''t yours or mine, whose could it be?" Martin said.


    Bruce asked, "The incident occurred near Oscars night, didn''t you call Leonardo and Nicholson at the time?"


    "It wasn''t them!" Martin was sure about that and mused, "Around Oscars night, I remember something happened..."


    After pondering for a moment, he remembered, "Brandt from the community committee visited me a few days ago, said that during the days when I won the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor, they had taken away Charlize Theron''s neighbor''s trashcan for repairs. Our trash cans are right next to theirs, could their trash have been thrown into ours during those days?"


    Bruce asked, "Don''t you have a bad relationship with Charlize?"


    Martin took his phone and dialed Charlize''s number; once she answered, he said, "Hey Sally, thanks for your concern, I''m fine and will solve this soon." Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    He inquired, "Can you do me a favor? Around the Oscars awards ceremony this year, your trashcan was taken away by the community for repairs. Was your trash thrown into ours? No big deal, the community has reported this to me, and I just want to know to give them a reply."


    Charlize, next door, said, "I was away filming those days and don''t know much, but give me a moment, and I''ll ask around."


    She briefly put Martin on hold and went to find Stuart to ask about the matter.


    Stuart, clearly remembering the trash bin incident, confirmed, "That''s right, the trashcan broke and the community took it away. I temporarily dumped the trash into the neighbor''s bin."


    He disdainfully added, "That jerk next door is bothering us over this? Does he have a problem in his head? It was just a few days'' use of his trash bin!"


    Charlize, not wanting to argue with Stuart, left the room and returned Martin''s call, "Those days, Stuart indeed dumped our trash into your bin, Martin, I''m sorry about this..."


    "It''s a minor issue, don''t worry about it," Martin replied from his end.


    They exchanged a few more pleasantries and hung up.


    Bruce, who listened to the entire conversation, said, "Could it be the kept man from next door?"


    These are just speculations, Martin thought for a moment and said, "Ask someone from the community to quietly inquire if any women went to see Stuart during those days."


    Bruce replied, "Let Lily do it. She''s well acquainted with several women in the community, and women tend to gossip more easily among themselves."


    Martin nodded.


    Bruce''s phone rang at that moment. After speaking briefly, he hung up and turned to Martin, saying, "Jody has taken care of the last victim and is rushing back to Los Angeles."


    Martin gently tapped his fingers on the tabletop, "Once the paternity test results come out and the media covers it extensively, then let her publish it. Does that work?"


    Bruce hesitated for a moment then resolved, "I will convince her."


    Even if Martin is innocent, there will still be rumors afterwards. Although he doesn''t care, once Harvey Weinstein''s incident explodes, it will be a long time before anyone else pays attention to him again.


    To cover up one hot topic, the best way is to create an even hotter one.


    Sounds of a car engine came from outside, followed by a flurry of footsteps, and Elizabeth rushed into the villa, stopping at the entrance with a complex look towards Martin.


    Martin rose from the sofa and explained specially, "Someone is slandering me, some bastards want to mess with me!"


    Elizabeth quickly approached and embraced Martin, saying, "Whatever happens, I will face it with you."


    Martin hugged her tightly, "I have agreed to take the paternity test and make it open to the public."


    "I saw," Elizabeth said with mixed feelings, but she knew that standing by Martin''s side at this moment was the wisest choice, "I will accompany you when the time comes."


    Lily came inside from the outside, looking at Elizabeth with amusement.


    Some fools, when faced with such an incident, cause a stir within their own family instead of cooperating to resolve the crisis.


    Soon, Thomas also arrived, informing Martin that he had contacted some media outlets, who would follow and film the entire process.


    ...


    Similarly in Beverly Hills, not too far away, in a luxurious mansion, Harvey Weinstein, who had just returned from England, gathered the Foot Clan members to discuss matters.


    Quentin and Robert Rodriguez, who are relatively pure film directors, did not come.


    There were four people who came: Brad Pitt, Ben Affleck, Casey Affleck, and Matt Damon.


    The latter, although brought by Ben, also came along when he heard it would embarrass Martin.


    "Now the situation is, Martin has agreed to undergo a paternity test," Ben couldn''t understand, "He seems very confident the child is not related to him."


    Brad Pitt said, "As far as I know, Martin has a deep relationship with the LAPD. Is it possible he wants to tamper with the test results?"


    "I will contact media outlets I''m familiar with to make sure they closely monitor the entire process!" Harvey did not ask anything else but instead was keen on pushing the matter forward. Even if there were issues, it would be Brad and the Affleck brothers'' problem, not his.


    If there wasn''t an issue, then Martin would face huge trouble.


    This was what Harvey wanted to see.


    Ben and the others have come to a point of no return, he said, "We need to build momentum. The paternity test must confirm the misdeeds Martin has done. We must ensure he never can raise his head again!"


    Matt Damon spoke, "As long as the evidence is solid, I will also mobilize my network of contacts."


    Ben nodded at him and said, "Wait for our good news."


    This could be the most attention-grabbing paternity test in America since the turn of the new century.


    On the internet, the debate over attacking and supporting Martin was in full swing. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tabloids were frantically publishing news like "Martin Suspected of Coercion," because that''s what was most eye-catching.


    Major newspapers'' reports were temporarily unbiased, all awaiting the results of the test.


    Martin''s many brand collaborators were also monitoring the progress of the incident, but had not yet taken a stand.


    Companies like Warner Bros. were all keeping silent.


    Many people had called Martin, to which he told them not to rush to take a stance and to wait patiently for a few days.


    Similarly, to prevent any foul play during the test, Martin had also made preparations on multiple fronts, with several media outlets set to broadcast the whole process live.


    It appeared as though Martin''s side was maintaining a low profile and silence, but the work was being done in advance.


    Ivan found Aisha, and in the face of monetary power, Aisha surrendered.


    Thomas had contacted familiar journalists, and once the results of the test were out, a press conference would be held immediately.

 Chapter 547 Completely Mismatched

    "Folks, this is Jody from TMZ reporting live from the scene of the paternity test."In the living room, Harvey sat on the couch, watching the footage on the projection screen and lit up a cigar.


    In the live broadcast, Martin Davis entered the testing center, with the camera pointed directly at him.


    Jody''s voice-over rose again, "Now we can see that Martin, one of the parties involved, has arrived. He refuses to take interviews, saying the results will speak for themselves!"


    Georgina came down the stairs and stood on the last step, quietly watching the live broadcast.


    Hearing movement behind him, Harvey turned his head and waved, "Honey, come over and watch the drama with me."


    Georgina had just passed Martin''s test a few days ago and planned to do it again in the next few days. Unexpectedly, Harvey came back early, and Martin encountered such a thing.


    Harvey saw the mother and son in the broadcast; the woman was very beautiful, and as is common in Hollywood circles, not many people would reject someone who approached them like that.


    Especially someone like Martin, who was notorious for his lechery.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. His wife had had dealings with Martin in the past and asked, "Are you still seeing Martin?"


    Georgina thought to herself that he was still involved with so many women. Unperturbed, she sat down on an armchair and said, "I just wanted to use him to get a foothold in the American fashion industry."


    Harvey said, "Stay away from him in the future."


    Georgina nodded indifferently and silently considered that if Martin fell from grace today, the Fashion Supermodel Group would abandon him completely within a few days.


    ...


    At least a dozen cameras were aimed at Martin as he walked steadily to the sample collection area, cooperating with a staff member to collect samples of his oral swabs and hair.


    Some photographers continued to follow Martin, while others followed the samples the whole way.


    All of this was transmitted through the live camera to the eyes of the viewers.


    A person in a white coat came over to Martin and said, "Mr. Davis, please wait in the rest area for a moment."


    Martin smiled slightly, "Thank you."


    He walked back, and Elizabeth came from behind and asked, "Would you like some water?"


    Martin replied, "No need, we''ll wait a while."


    The two entered the rest room.


    Bruce called back and nodded to Martin.


    Martin understood that everything was ready.


    The cameras of some reporters, through the large glass window of the rest room, still lingered on Martin.


    Since she chose to trust and support Martin, Elizabeth held onto his hand tightly with her right hand, her fingers interlocked.


    Then, she saw the woman who had slandered Martin.


    Tony came to the collection point with a child in her arms, accompanied by a lawyer.


    She also received the same treatment as Martin, with the live broadcast cameras following her the entire time.


    Thomas leaned over and whispered, "That''s Ben Affleck''s lawyer. I''ve seen him before."


    Martin replied, "The private detective''s findings were correct."


    Thomas added, "I''ve already submitted these documents to the LAPD through legal channels."


    Elizabeth heard this and felt no sympathy for these scoundrels, "We can''t let them go unpunished!"


    As footsteps sounded, Leonardo and Nicholson walked in through the door to cheer Martin on at the scene.


    They had prepared many jokes, but seeing Elizabeth there, they held back.


    It wasn''t appropriate to joke about a break-up in front of them.


    Leonardo bumped fists with Martin, "I got the news that many media journalists following that woman are connected with Harvey."


    Martin asked, "Has he come back from England?"


    Nicholson said, "The big boss of the Foot Clan has come to Los Angeles to oversee things personally."


    Martin declared, "I''m ready to go to war with the Foot Clan." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nicholson laughed, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, let''s make trouble! Let''s have fun making trouble, all together!"


    Leonardo added, "If I don''t cause trouble with you two for a week, I feel all wrong."


    Martin said, "This time it''s going to be tough, Harvey is no ordinary man."


    Leonardo laughed, "You mean, you, me, and Jack, we''re ordinary people?"


    Outside, Tony finished the sampling with her son.


    The lawyer and several photographers followed the samples as they were taken away.


    The delegate from the LAPD was also present to supervise the entire process.


    Tony looked through the glass window at Martin''s side, especially at Elizabeth sitting next to him.


    Once, she had also fantasized about sitting next to Martin like that.


    Now that her fantasy had shattered, Tony only wanted ten million US dollars and she would leave Los Angeles.


    The results of the DNA paternity test would be announced at a press conference later; all that was needed now was to wait.


    Those waiting weren''t just Martin and Tony but also Ben, Cassie, and Pitt in a nearby hotel room.


    Pitt, seeing Martin maintaining his composure throughout, had a bad feeling and asked, "There won''t be any surprises, right?"


    "No, Tony isn''t the type to sleep around," Ben was certain of that, "She wouldn''t be confused about the source of the genetic material."


    Pitt said in a low voice, "God help us."


    Cassie interjected, "I don''t believe it. With Tony being so sexy and beautiful, if she stripped down in front of Martin, do you think he would be able to resist?"


    Pitt and Ben had it in their minds that no Hollywood male could possibly do something like that, unless he was gay.


    Even Johnny Depp, the famous lover, could get bewildered.


    Ben added, "The lawyer I brought this time has dealt with similar cases and is extremely familiar with paternity testing. He will supervise the entire process, leaving no chance for Martin Davis to tamper with the results."


    Pitt felt slightly relieved, "Jolie and Aniston abandoned and betrayed me; when the test results come out, they will abandon and betray Martin as well. The Mitu movement they represent will deliver a fatal blow to Martin Davis!"


    In the Beverly Hills Four Seasons Hotel, Jolie and Aniston sat on a sofa in the same room.


    On the live broadcast on the TV opposite, the camera moved from Martin and Tony to the laboratory.


    The results would be out soon.


    Jolie asked, "If Martin really did it, what do you want to do?"


    After thinking for a moment, Aniston said, "I don''t know, let''s wait for the results."


    She countered, "Weren''t you Martin''s student? Shouldn''t you be supporting your teacher all along?"


    Jolie fiddled with the brooch in her hand, which was a fist tightly clenched with red-painted nails, the Mitu emblem she had specially designed.


    Aniston had one as well.


    Jolie, who had known Martin earlier and understood him better, said, "Martin isn''t that stupid!"


    She put away her fist brooch: "This thing won''t be necessary for him."


    Aniston, however, started to laugh, "Actually, both of us are not firm enough."


    Jolie was very clear in her self-awareness, "That''s why we are just his running buddies who occasionally play a threesome friendship match, and the one sitting by his side is a silly, naive sweetheart."


    "Silly, naive sweetheart? Do you really think so?" Aniston shook her head, "The real silly, naive sweetheart would have made a huge fuss by now."


    Jolie added, "My description wasn''t accurate; she''s a girl who looks like a silly, naive sweetheart."


    ...


    Time trickled away, and Elizabeth tried to keep her composure, but she couldn''t stop her palms from sweating.


    She believed in Martin, and she told herself she must believe in Martin, yet she couldn''t help feeling a trace of worry.


    Thomas took a call and then said to Martin, "Go ahead."


    Martin got up and walked toward the door.


    Elizabeth followed, still interlocking fingers with Martin.


    Lily, Bruce, and Thomas and the others followed behind them.


    Leonardo and Nicholson were already waiting in the hall.


    The hall had rows of benches temporarily set up, where nearly a hundred journalists were sitting and waiting for the results.


    Just for live broadcasting, there were cameras from four different media outlets.


    Thomas left the hall and went into the adjacent rest room.


    Lily stood leaning against the wall with her arms crossed, her right hand constantly gripping her favorite carving knife in her short trench coat pocket.


    Directly opposite her, Jessica and Emily were accompanying three girls.


    One of them was Aisha.


    Thomas stood at the door and said, "Follow my instructions later. You don''t need to lie, just tell the truth."


    Aisha picked up a newspaper in her hand and said bitterly, "Tony actually betrayed us sisters and hogged all to herself, which is unforgivable!"


    The other two girls agreed, "We trusted her so much, supported her so much, but she betrayed us! She never saw us as sisters at all!"


    They had clearly agreed on it together, but what happened?


    Lily turned her head to look out the window. A woman holding a child appeared in the hall, and Lily subconsciously tightened her grip on the carving knife.


    Regardless of whether the child was Martin''s or not, this woman deserved to die!


    How dare she slander Martin for forcing her!


    Two notaries, along with a middle-aged man in a white lab coat, walked into the hall, followed continuously by several cameras.


    Tony bowed her head and whispered in the child''s ear, "Johnny, you''re about to have a father."


    Countless cameras turned to Martin, wanting to see his reaction.


    Martin looked relaxed, showing no change in expression.


    The man in the white lab coat walked straight up to the podium, stood in front of the microphone, took the sealed paternity report from an official, tore open the envelope, and said, "After three comparisons, the owner of specimen No. 1, Martin Davis, and the owner of specimen No. 2, Johnny-fairman, have DNA that completely does not match!"


    Before the words were finished, Leonardo and Nicholson cheered loudly, clapping towards Martin''s side.


    Elizabeth''s heart, which had been uplifted, immediately relaxed, and she couldn''t help but turn her head and kiss Martin forcefully.


    Martin kissed her back and said, "I''m sorry for making you worry."


    Elizabeth smiled sweetly, "I stand with you, always."


    The official had also completed the certification by then.


    The media, with their keen senses, recognized that since there was no problem on Martin''s side, the problem must lie with that woman.


    All the cameras and attention now fell on Tony.


    The scrutiny seemed to frighten the child, and little Johnny started to cry loudly.


    The crying upset Tony; she hadn''t anticipated this outcome and kept repeating, "Impossible! Impossible... Absolutely impossible!"


    She suddenly raised her voice, crying out in heart-wrenching anguish, "Your test results are invalid! Invalid! You must have tampered with the results! Yes, you tampered with them!"


    At that moment, the door to the adjacent rest room opened, and Aisha and two members of the sisterhood walked out.


    Aisha shouted, "Tony, do you remember me?"

 Chapter 548 The Pot Comes from the Sky

    When the DNA mismatch result was announced, Jolie and Aniston relaxed at the same time in the hotel, embracing and laughing together.Jolie pinched Aniston and said, "Martin, that bastard, always makes us take the fall, how could he casually give it to some random woman!"


    Aniston said, "Let me think of a way to make that woman look ridiculous!"


    "Right, we can''t let her off, she almost made me make a mistake." Jolie started to say but then caught herself, adding, "With Martin''s way of doing things, he won''t let her off easy."


    With Martin cleared of this issue, Aniston''s thoughts wandered to another matter: "Angie, I seem to remember you saying you were bullied by Harvey Weinstein when you were a girl?"


    Jolie was reminded of an extremely unpleasant memory: "Yes, I''ve always wanted justice." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Now''s your chance," Aniston murmured.


    .........


    In Beverly Hills, Stuart, who had been enjoying the drama, was stunned. How could it have nothing to do with Martin?


    Since it involved a friend and neighbor, Charlize was also watching the live broadcast and couldn''t help but shake her head with a laugh.


    These girls, driven mad by money!


    The live broadcast ruined Stuart''s good mood, and seeing Charlize laughing happily, he got angry and said, "There''s foul play in this paternity test! Definitely foul play!"


    He was somewhat irate: "Martin Davis must have bribed these people!"


    Charlize sighed to herself, suddenly at a loss as to why she had fallen for him in the first place, and why she had persisted for so many years.


    She got up and left the room, stepping into the quiet courtyard to think alone.


    After Martin''s call, Charlize had asked the community committee about the damage to the trash bins, all of which turned out to be vandalism.


    No surprise, it was likely Stuart who kicked them in.


    Not only did he kick in his own, but he also did the same to Martin''s next door, embarrassing himself into the neighbor''s yard.


    .........


    In another hotel room, Ben Affleck, Casey Affleck, and Brad Pitt looked at each other in disbelief.


    "How could this be?" Pitt couldn''t believe it.


    Casey shouted, "It must be Martin''s doing!"


    Big Ben just shook his head: "There must be a mistake somewhere; Martin has a good relationship with the LAPD. He has tens of millions of dollars in assets, it''s too easy for him to bribe people."


    Pitt said, "Let''s think of a solution later, we..."


    He didn''t finish his sentence, stopping because the live broadcast had taken a significant turn.


    In the hall, Aisha ran up to Tony and shouted, "We made a promise, sisters never betray each other, how could you do this?"


    The outspoken girl wished she could tear Tony''s mouth apart: "You left without answering our calls, we''ve been so worried, we even sent sisters to look for you in your hometown. And what did you do? What did you do, huh!"


    Security staff quickly came over to maintain order.


    A reporter loudly asked, "What happened between you?"


    "Excuse me, do you know who is the father of the child?"


    "What is your relationship with Tony?"


    The scene descended into chaos, but Martin was well prepared.


    To be exact, Bruce was well prepared; with his fearless dedication, he successfully convinced Jody.


    Jody "snatched" a microphone from a staff member and shouted, "Quiet down, everyone, quiet down!"


    The scene quickly fell silent.


    Jody then said, "It''s too chaotic; no one can ask anything. Miss, can you talk about your relationship with Tony and why you say she betrayed you?"


    Someone ran over and handed a microphone to Aisha.


    Tony''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly shouted, "Aisha, we''re good sisters! The closest sisters!"


    The first time Aisha saw Tony holding a child and looking for Martin on the news, she no longer recognized Tony as her sister.


    "Last year, we formed a sister group because of our love for Martin and Joker, often appearing at Martin''s various events. Martin''s charm is so overwhelming, we dreamed of marrying him, even bearing his children..."


    Aisha recounted the outrageous things the sister group did in Los Angeles and New York, gradually coming to the crucial point: "We got jobs at the community committee in the Sunset Boulevard North District, always watching Martin''s trash bins, but we never found what we were looking for."


    The reporters were a bit stunned, even for them, worldly as they were, they were floored by the antics of these women.


    Was that even a thing?


    Eliza felt relieved beyond measure, thankful that every time, she had disposed of everything Martin had left; if it had been thrown in the trash, it would probably have been very troublesome.


    "Enough! Enough!" Tony screamed, "Stop talking! I told you to stop!"


    From her near-hysterical demeanor, the reporters could infer that everything Aisha said was true, and that it hit her sore spot.


    As deep as the sisterly love was at first, now the hatred for betrayal was just as profound.


    Aisha didn''t care what Tony said and continued, "It was Tony, she said Martin winning the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor would definitely lead to a celebration, so she swapped shifts specially, and early in the morning after Oscar night, she took me to Martin''s trash bin, and sure enough, we found a used condom with genetic material inside."


    She spoke so urgently she coughed twice but went on, "We took it back to the apartment we rented, then injected it into ourselves; I failed, but Tony said she was going home. I believed her, but it turned out she was hiding after succeeding!"


    The other two girls shouted, "Bitch! You promised to share it with us!"


    Then, they cursed Aisha, "You''re also a bitch, doing these things behind our backs!"


    "The stuff came from Martin''s trash!" one reporter quickly thought, "Since it''s not Martin''s, it must come from someone in Martin''s house."


    This statement reminded many people around, and their gazes uniformly shifted, landing on Bruce.


    Tony''s eyes lit up again, it didn''t matter that it wasn''t Martin''s, it would be good even if it was Bruce''s.


    Bruce, that bastard, was prepared and took out a paternity test, shouting, "Just now, I also did a comparison, no match whatsoever!"


    A notary confirmed, "Indeed, that''s the case."


    The situation developed too bizarrely, Leonardo and Nicholson, who were initially enjoying the show, quickly sneaked into the back of the crowd to avoid becoming suspects.


    Even though they knew it wasn''t them, getting involved at this time would also be troublesome.


    The scene was completely chaotic, even Tony was confused, who in the world is my son''s father?


    "Could it be some homeless person used it and threw it in there?"


    "The North District of Sunset Boulevard is a gated community, homeless can''t get in, I suspect someone had a quickie there!"


    "No matter who the child''s father is, it can now be confirmed it''s not Martin."


    "Tony, what do you have to say about this?"


    The reporters pressed step by step, and Tony kept retreating, finding it difficult to answer for a moment.


    But then, recalling her trump card, she held up the child in her hands, "I need to feed the baby, I need to feed the baby."


    Seeing the woman lifting up the child, the reporters automatically made way.


    Tony quickly ran into a resting room on the side, and before she could catch her breath, the door on the other side of the resting room opened, and a girl in a short coat entered.


    The girl was very pretty, but her eyes were as fierce as a starving wolf.


    At the door leading to the hall from the resting room, two LAPD officers stood guard, not allowing others to enter.


    Tony was extremely guilty at that moment, "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Lily said, "Let''s talk about something. You go out and publicly admit you slandered Martin, apologize to him, and then confess to the Los Angeles police who''s been inciting you behind the scenes, I can tell you who your child''s father is."


    Tony couldn''t even be sure herself and didn''t believe it, "How would you know?"


    "Not only do I know, but I can also assure he''s a celebrity," Lily said softly, "You want money, don''t you? You want to live a high-society life, right? He can satisfy all your needs."


    She snickered, "Of course, you have another choice. You tried to extort 10 million US dollars, that''s a serious crime! And you tried to extort a Los Angeles honorary citizen, an American national hero¡ªyou know how severe the consequences are? You''re directly slapping the face of Los Angeles City Government and the Washington authorities!"


    Tony hadn''t thought about all these and was stunned for a moment.


    But she quickly realized¡ªextortion of 10 million US dollars? Did I do that? Oh God!


    Lily continued, "You will go to jail, your child will be sent to foster care¡ªdo you know how miserable the life of a foster child can be?"


    Tony looked down at Johnny and asked, "What if I do as you say?"


    Lily said, "You are a fan of Martin, and he is always lenient towards his fans. He knows you were influenced by others to do these things¡ªit''s all because of them, right?"


    Her words were simple enough for Tony to understand. Thinking of Ben and Cassie, her heart wavered a bit.


    Johnny started to cry again at that moment. For a mother, choosing between her son and her friends wasn''t difficult.


    Tony clenched her teeth, "How can I trust you?"


    "I can give you a clue about the father of the child first," Lily said malevolently, like a fallen angel from hell.


    Yesterday, she gathered a lot of information from the community committee about Stuart. Knowing that women often went to Charlize Theron''s house looking for him and combining what was determined at Martin''s end, it wasn''t hard to make a guess close to the truth.


    Tony had no choice but, after hesitating, said, "Okay, I''ll do it!"


    Lily said, "His name is Stuart Townsend, Martin''s neighbor, also Charlize Theron''s fianc¨¦, and he''s also a star in Hollywood."


    Tony had worked at the community committee before, "Is it him?"


    "The trash bag you rummaged through was thrown in by him," Lily concluded, "Think about it, if you go to jail, all this will be meaningless."


    After feeding Johnny, Tony didn''t linger and went straight out of the resting room.


    The media was still not dispersed and was all crowded around.


    Tony''s hands were shaking, yet she turned to face Martin''s side and bowed deeply, gathering all her strength to say, "I''m so sorry! Martin, you''re a good man, I shouldn''t have framed you."


    She glanced at the child in her arms, straightened her back, and said, "Johnny has nothing to do with you. I was incited and pressured by others into doing this, it was not my intention."


    Now that the party involved had admitted to framing Martin, there was no more suspense.


    A nearby reporter asked loudly, "Do you know who the child''s father is?"


    "I had a suspicion, it should be Martin''s neighbor," said Tony, not wanting to go to jail, not wanting to lose her son, and wanting to live an affluent life. It was like being pushed by Ben, easily swayed by Lily''s pushing.


    She gave the answer, "His name is Stuart Townsend!"


    Stuart Townsend, watching the live show and eating popcorn at home, was dumbfounded.


    Trouble comes when least expected!

 Chapter 549 The Real Culprit Behind the Scenes

    The press conference ended, and Martin''s group got into the same van and left first.In the car, Leonardo shook his head in disappointment, "We came to see your big show, to watch you get screwed over, and this is it?"


    With the matter practically resolved, Nicholson turned his coat once again, aligning himself against Martin, "Could we switch it up next time, and let Leo and me take the frontline?"


    Last time, when they messed with Ben, he had a blast, feeling like he had everything under control.


    This time he had no sense of participation, just a bystander the whole time.


    Eliza, Lily, and the others had long since become immune to the Face Gang''s stupidity.


    Martin, not joking, said, "The people behind Tony are the three of Ben Affleck, Casey Affleck, and Brad Pitt."


    Nicholson pushed up his sunglasses and said, "So, it''s just a league of losers."


    Leonardo picked up the thread, "They''re core members of the Foot Clan."


    Martin nodded slightly, "You even said it yourself, Harvey Weinstein called in many media outlets today."


    He went straight to the point, "Next, I''m planning to go to war directly with the Foot Clan, aiming straight for Harvey!"


    Nicholson, always dreading inactivity, joined the conversation, "Others worry that messing with him might affect their career, but I''ve never been afraid, I might as well retire if it comes to that."


    For him, retirement wasn''t much different from his current state.


    Leonardo repeated his usual line, "Harvey is no simpleton, but we three are not ordinary people either."


    "Not just the three of us," Martin kept it brief, then added, "This is perfect, with this extortion case, we''ll start with Ben, Pitt, and Casey."


    ......


    The unpredictable progress of the press conference made it highly newsworthy, causing reporters to rush back to meet their deadlines.


    Some headed to Beverly Hills, seeking to interview the notorious pans man, Stuart Townsend.


    Those reporters who had contacts with Charlize Theron herself or her agent were reaching out immediately.


    Tony, holding her child, was met with relative coldness.


    Aisha and the like became stars in the eyes of the media.


    Tony, clutching her child, stood patiently in the lobby waiting.


    A few detectives approached her then, showing the necessary paperwork, and said, "Miss Toni Fellman, you''re suspected of extortion against Martin Davis, please come with us..."


    Hearing the officer''s routine statement, Tony said, "I''ll go with you."


    Two female officers escorted her out of the lobby, one on each side.


    The remaining reporters started taking photos.


    The group soon arrived at the detective bureau, where the paternity test results completely mismatched with Martin, and even Tony in her dullness could figure out that her demand for 10 million US dollars was now a major problem.


    Just as Lily had said, it involved a crime.


    Such women only think of themselves, and in moments like this, they couldn''t care less about the lives or deaths of others.


    Tony didn''t hesitate for a second, placing all the blame squarely on the shoulders of the Affleck brothers and Pitt.


    She even provided several recorded phone and video conversations.


    Tony had secretly recorded the advice that Ben and others taught her, originally for educational purposes, to remind herself constantly of how to handle Martin.


    All these now proved incredibly useful.


    In the past, the detective bureau might have been cautious in dealing with the Affleck brothers and Brad Pitt, but now they faced merely a league of losers, and the case officers immediately applied for an urgent arrest warrant with the district attorney.


    An extortion case involving 10 million US dollars with the victim being Los Angeles'' Honorary Citizen and America''s national hero was an accolade served on a silver platter.


    ......


    In the hotel room, Ben, Casey, and Pitt were packing their things.


    The latter complained, "Is this the ''decisive blow'' you talked about? Damn it, Ben, you didn''t even figure out who the kid''s real father is!"


    Ben ran his hand through his hair forcefully, "How could I have imagined that a pregnant woman would make up such lies? Jennifer Garner was dumb as a rock when she was pregnant, her IQ dropping by at least 50 points! I asked Tony many times, and each time she told the same thing, all about what she and Martin did in the room!"


    Pitt cursed, "You''re just a waste and an idiot, you''ve wasted so much of my time and resources!"


    "Do you think I wanted this? Do you think I wanted this?" Ben retorted as he saw Pitt trying to dump all the blame on him, "You heard what she said too, and gave her advice, did you realize it?"


    Pitt shot back, "Because I damn trusted you!" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Casey stepped between the two, "Stop arguing for now, I think Tony, that crazy fan, might have fallen deep into some kind of delusional fantasy, even took the fantasy for reality, she believed it was true, so we never realized."


    Ben wasn''t one to temper his anger, "Where is that idiot? I''m going to kill her! Make her regret..."


    Pitt suddenly remembered something, Martin Davis had filed a police report, and the reported reason was Tony''s extortion.


    With the DNA match on the paternity test succeeding, the supposed report would naturally be a joke.


    The problem was Johnny''s DNA did not match Martin''s at all, and her former sisters had even revealed the truth on the spot!


    Pitt, already feeling uneasy, sensed the approaching trouble, grabbed his phone and bag without another word to the Affleck brothers, "I''ve got something to take care of, I''m heading out, we''ll talk later."


    He opened the door and stepped into the hallway, just as he turned into the elevator area, a large group of people in plain clothes and uniforms was coming his way.


    Pitt turned his head and ran back, dropped the bag to reach for his cellphone, and wanted to shake someone for help.


    "LAPD! Let me see your hands!" someone shouted loudly from behind: "Stop! Let me see your hands!"


    Glancing back, Pitt saw several people resting their hands on the holsters at their waists; he quickly halted, raised his hands and said, "Don''t shoot, I''ll cooperate with you!"


    Two burly detectives came over and twisted Pitt''s hands behind his back before cuffing him.


    Meanwhile, the attendant who came along knocked on the room where Ben and Cassie were staying.


    Seeing unfamiliar faces, and more than one of them, Cassie instinctively reached for the baseball bat placed behind the door.


    "Don''t move! LAPD, let me see your hands!" A brawny man rushed forward, tackling Cassie to the ground.


    Another detective, a black man weighing over two hundred pounds, charged toward Ben like a professional football running back, knocking him to the floor. His column-like knees and shins pressed down on Ben''s back and neck.


    Ben tried to speak but found it hard to breathe and started to cough repeatedly.


    Before he could get the words out, his hands were forcibly twisted behind him, and a shiny pair of silver bracelets were clamped on his wrists.


    Immediately, other LAPD officers came to search the room, taking away all the possessions of Ben, Cassie, and Pitt.


    The three men were then led into the elevator.


    Ivan had been waiting at the hotel entrance and, "kindly", made a phone call to notify many of his peers to come over.


    "What news could beat a love child scandal?" someone said. "Many people are heading to Beverly Hills to interview Stuart Townsend."


    Another person responded, "We can''t get into the Sunset Boulevard North District."


    Ivan pointed at the hotel entrance: "Look, someone''s coming out."


    A few people raised their cameras and camcorders, gathering around.


    Three police cars arrived at that moment.


    Two burly men in LAPD uniforms led the way, coming out of the hotel entrance first.


    Soon after, three people in handcuffs were led out one by one.


    Flashlights blazed, and the surprised reporters asked, "Ben Affleck, Casey Affleck, and Brad Pitt?"


    "Yes, that''s them!"


    Another asked, "Ivan, why is the LAPD arresting them?"


    While filming, Ivan said, "How should I know?"


    The three men passed by the camera.


    Pitt was slightly better off, only having his hands twisted behind his back.


    Ben and Cassie, however, were bruised and battered, looking very ragged.


    The photographer loudly asked, "Officer, why are you arresting them?"


    The lead officer stopped and replied, "Three suspects are involved in a major extortion case amounting to 10 million US dollars!"


    The reporter blinked, feeling the figure of 10 million US dollars somehow familiar.


    With a wave of his hand, the leading officer helped the suspects into the patrol cars and quickly left the scene.


    The reporter then realized, "Wasn''t that Toni Fellman who extorted Martin for 10 million dollars?"


    Another reporter also remembered: "Right, it was 10 million dollars!"


    About the rumors between Martin and Pitt, many in the entertainment circles and news runners had heard; the reporter said, "Could the Affleck brothers and Brad Pitt be the masterminds behind the Toni incident?"


    Yet another reporter ran toward his motorcycle; this was big news that could fetch a good price.


    Others caught on as well and hastily got into their cars and left the area.


    Ivan drove a short distance, then pulled over, dialed Bruce''s number, and said, "Those three bastards just got arrested by the LAPD; I got it on video. When do you have time? I''ll bring it to you."


    "Wait a bit, no rush," Bruce hung up the phone and relayed the message to Martin.


    Martin stood on the highest terrace of his three-story house, looking at the neighbor''s side, and said, "Why is it so quiet."


    Eliza was quite exasperated with him: "Your mind is too wicked, always liking these vile tastes."


    Martin defended himself: "I personally saw Stuart kicking our trash can out of shape!"


    "Keep watching here," Eliza went downstairs. "I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare dinner; Leo and Jack will probably stay for dinner."


    Just then, Thomas came upstairs and said, "Brioni, Cadillac, Nokia, and Cartier men''s watches have called in succession to express their support for you."


    Bruce chuckled and said, "Wait until the results are confirmed, then they support us?"


    "Quite typical," Martin reasoned. "After all, it''s just a business relationship; not as deeply tied as Coca-Cola with us."


    Coca-Cola was the first to express support for him.


    Thomas continued, "Ali also called; the agency will fully support you."


    All these people had maintained silence before, but now that the dust had settled, Martin was again surrounded by well-wishers.


    After watching for a while, Martin''s phone suddenly rang; it was Charlize Theron calling!

 Chapter 550 The Choice Between Long and Short

    Inside the driving car, Charlize Theron hung up the phone with Martin and then called a familiar female manager from the community committee, her already stern features turning even colder.She seemed like an iceberg across the sea from South Africa.


    The car neared the entrance of the community, where at least dozens of paparazzi and entertainment reporters had gathered.


    Many of them recognized Charlize''s car, and some could see her through the windshield, crowding the sides of the road.


    They bombarded her with questions, almost crazily, regardless of the fact that Charlize did not roll down her windows.


    "Mrs. Theron, are you aware of the illegitimate child scandal involving your fianc¨¦?"


    "We did some digging. You were not in Los Angeles at the time, but the condom used by your fianc¨¦ was found in the trash bin at your neighbor Martin''s house. Did he cheat on you?"


    "Will you break up with Stuart Townsend, or will you put up with it as you did before?"


    That question seemed to strike where Charlize was most vulnerable, and she subconsciously eased off the accelerator and hit the brakes.


    When the car stopped, the reporters became even more frenzied and swarmed it.


    Charlize forcefully pressed the car horn, the blaring sound alerting the community security personnel, who hurriedly came out to disperse the reporters and allowed the homeowner''s car to enter.


    The reporters looked at these wealthy people''s lackeys with hatred so intense that it was almost tangible, lamenting the loss of such great news material that they couldn''t capture!


    When Charlize returned home, she saw Stuart sitting at the entrance, lost in thought.


    He murmured, "Impossible, impossible..."


    Charlize forced herself to remain calm and said, "Let''s break up. I''ll give you two days to move out."


    Stuart looked up and said, "You want to break up with me just because that woman is talking nonsense?"


    Charlize replied, "You know better than I do whether other women have been here around Oscar night."


    Stuart began to panic. It had been a long time since he had a substantial income. Ever since Peter Jackson kicked him off "The Lord of the Rings" cast and replaced him with Viggo Mortensen as Aragorn, his luck had gone downhill, and no film or role he took on afterwards went smoothly.


    Luckily, he had an Oscar-winning actress for a girlfriend.


    Charlize Theron''s income from her acting gigs alone may not have been top-tier, but she was the darling of advertisers, earning a high income from endorsements.


    Stuart, having lived a lavish lifestyle for years, could not possibly go back to living like an ordinary actor ¡ª that would be like asking for his life.


    Charlize said softly, "Let''s part amicably. We both bear responsibility for getting to this point."


    Stuart stood up suddenly and said, "Fine, even if what that woman said is true, even if she found a used condom of mine in Martin''s trash bin, I wasn''t using it with another woman. Can''t I damn well use it when I masturbate!"


    Charlize just looked at him coldly.


    Stuart felt a bit guilty but dared not show it, straightening his neck and saying, "I''ve been with you for so many years, spent so much of my youth, and you want to break up just like that?"


    Charlize held back her anger and said, "I will give you compensation, provided that you haven''t cheated. It''s simple to verify. Go take a paternity test with that woman''s child. If it''s not yours, I will naturally give you compensation."


    Stuart dared not take the test. In the live broadcast just now, a woman named Aisha had stated that the incident occurred on Oscar night.


    On Oscar night, he did indeed toss the freshly used condom into the neighbor''s trash bin.


    Thinking of the neighbor''s trash, Stuart was reminded of Martin and yelled, "It was you who cheated first! You and the neighbor Martin Davis have been getting cozy, you must have slept in the same bed already! You cheated first; you have to compensate me!"


    Charlize, seething with anger, glanced over at the neighboring house. She was only friends with Martin and had no other relationship, yet she was repeatedly slandered.


    At this moment, the hysterical Stuart and the calm and collected Martin from the earlier live broadcast stood in stark contrast in Charlize''s eyes.


    The former revealed a man''s ugliest side to a glaring extent.


    The latter made her see how excellent a man could be.


    Listening to Stuart''s continuous slinging of mud, Charlize felt an urge to immediately seek out Martin to clear up the slanders and injustices.


    As for how to clear them up, that was too simple.


    Charlize suppressed the urge, not wanting to argue any further, "You have two days to move out, otherwise wait for a letter from my lawyer. If you want compensation, go get a paternity test with that woman. If it''s not mine, I will certainly give you compensation."


    Stuart wanted to say more, but Charlize was too tired to entertain him any longer and drove away.


    ......


    In another lavish residence not too far away, Matt Damon hurried into the living room.


    Harvey had just turned off the already ended live broadcast and asked, "What happened?"


    Matt Damon glanced at Georgina but said nothing.


    Georgina spoke up, "I''ll go for a walk; you two chat."


    As she left, she intentionally took her phone, planning to call Martin once she was further away to offer support and comfort, and to see when he would be free to test her again.


    Matt Damon said, "There''s been trouble."


    "I saw it," Harvey pointed at the retracting projection screen and said, "The whole of America saw this farce. Ben and Pitt have been so disappointing, they''re actually promoting Martin Davis."


    Matt Damon leaned in closer and said, "It''s not just that. The lawyer who went with Tony for the paternity test later received a call from the detective bureau. The LAPD has officially arrested Ben, Cassie, and Pitt."


    Harvey was quite surprised, "What?" He pressed, "What exactly happened?"


    "Tony was arrested by the LAPD for extortion, and she accused Ben, Cassie, and Pitt of instigating her," Matt Damon quickly summarized the situation: "She claims she was just an accessory, and the main culprits were the three of them. Soon after, the detectives obtained an emergency arrest warrant and caught them at a hotel."


    After getting the details he rushed over, "The detective bureau has got solid evidence, and with Tony as a witness, Ben and Pitt are in big trouble and can''t be bailed out for now."


    Harvey had never dealt with Tony directly and wasn''t involved, so he frowned and said, "I asked them if they were sure, they told me they were a hundred percent certain. So, what about now, huh?"


    Matt Damon hadn''t expected such a big turn of events, aiming to take Martin down, but those three had gotten themselves caught instead.


    Harvey asked, "What do you want by coming to see me?"


    Matt Damon got straight to the point, "We need to come up with a plan to get them out. In a case involving ten million US dollars, if it sticks, Ben and the others will definitely go to prison."


    Harvey was inclined to refuse, but as the true power broker of the Foot Clan, he couldn''t deny Matt Damon.


    A direct refusal and the loyalty of the Foot Clan would dissipate.


    He asked, "What did the lawyer say?"


    Matt Damon replied, "It''s not easy, the lawyer suggests we talk to the party involved and start from there."


    "Martin Davis?" Harvey considered.


    With the relationship between him and Martin, it wouldn''t be easy to arrange a talk.


    Suddenly, Harvey thought of someone¡ªGeorgina had always been in touch with Martin due to her connections in the fashion industry and with Kate Winslet. Maybe she could arrange a meeting with Martin?


    Outside, Georgina was still on the phone with Martin.


    Between ugliness and shortness, handsomeness and length, this woman decisively chose the latter.


    "Matt Damon just came over, they didn''t want me to listen, but I can guess; definitely a problem with Damon''s brothers," Georgina nonchalantly gave away Harvey''s situation to Martin for free.


    After hearing what Martin had to say, she added, "Combining what you said and what I know about Harvey, he won''t give up on those three idiots so quickly; he''ll definitely want to talk to you. Do you want to learn the latest about Harvey? Ha ha... The last test was interesting, I think you should test me alone once, don''t you think the real test is when Harvey is in Los Angeles?"


    Georgina glanced at the main house and thought of Martin on the other end of the phone, feeling a thrill.


    Then she saw Harvey coming out to the porch, waving her over.


    Georgina not only didn''t hang up the phone but also cheerfully continued her conversation with Martin as she walked over.


    It wasn''t until Harvey''s voice rang out, "What are you doing? I couldn''t get through to you."


    "Darling, bye-bye," Georgina hung up the phone, tucked away her cell, and casually replied, "Just on the phone with a friend from the fashion world."


    The only initiation test of the Fashion Supermodel Group was naturally to be a part of the fashion circle.


    Harvey walked over and said, "I need your help with something."


    Georgina smiled, "What is it? Just say the word, and I''ll do whatever I can to help right away," she said. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    Harvey asked, "I remember you''ve been in contact with Martin?"


    Georgina licked her lips subtly and replied, "Actually not that much, I met him through Kate, and we had quite in-depth conversations the few times we met."


    Harvey thought the remark sounded odd but didn''t dwell on it further.


    After all, in Hollywood, it was Harvey''s place to play other women, who would dare to mess with his woman?


    Harvey continued, "Could you set up a meeting with Martin for me? I need to talk to him face to face."


    Georgina pretended to be oblivious, "What happened?"


    Harvey didn''t want to respond, the Foot Clan had too many unsavory matters he didn''t want his wife to know about, but this time was different, he could only say, "Ben, Cassie, and Pitt have been arrested by the LAPD, caught up in some so-called extortion case. It''s just a minor issue, but Martin is taking it so seriously. I want to discuss it with him."


    "I can call him," Georgina took out her phone, "but our relationship is just so-so."


    Compared to KK and the old fox and others, she was far behind; after all, she only had one chance, "I might not be able to arrange a meeting with him." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matt Damon also came out from the main house, Harvey looked back and said, "Call Martin for me, tell him I want to meet him as soon as possible."


    Georgina feigned searching in her phonebook, taking a long while before she found the number and dialed through, starting to speak to the other side.


    It wasn''t long before she hung up the phone, "Martin agreed, meeting at the Los Angeles Angels Club."


    Harvey turned to Damon, "Come with me."

 Chapter 551 Its Too Hard to Be a Good Person

    Los Angeles, the headquarters of the Martin Fan Club, where Phoebe was counting the promotional materials sent over by Jessica.Rachel came with a large group of fans to collect the materials needed for the afternoon event.


    There was a promotional event for "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button" crew, and they were going to support it on-site.


    Phoebe handed out posters and banners one by one.


    A male fan asked, "Is it true that the illegitimate child incident was a setup by Ben Affleck, Casey Affleck, and Brad Pitt, ordering that Toni Fellman to frame Martin?"


    Rachel nodded, "Yes, it''s true. The newspapers reported it, and the LAPD has already arrested those three bastards!"


    Somebody immediately cried out in anger, "They''ve gone too far!"


    "I''ve always said that Martin must have been framed. Many people still don''t believe it online. They''re looking for any reason to tarnish Martin."


    "With Martin''s charm, would he need to force anyone? If he wanted, what kind of woman couldn''t he have?"


    "A friend of mine works as a photographer in the fashion industry. I''ve heard that Victoria''s Secret models now prefer Martin over Leonardo, and apparently being favored by Martin has become a threshold for supermodels!"


    "How do they certify that?"


    Hearing the discussions veer off, Rachel quickly intervened, saying loudly, "In this afternoon''s event, we''re not only supporting Martin but also calling for all parties to pay attention to this incident and severely punish the mastermind who framed Martin!"


    Phoebe continued, "If they''re not severely punished, next time a Bonnie or a Janie could pop up out of nowhere, holding a baby and claiming it''s Martin''s kid. Martin will not have to work anymore, providing us with high-quality films, since he will be overwhelmed dealing with these accusations."


    The others chimed in with their support. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Exactly, the culprits must be punished severely!"


    "They must pay the price!"


    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    "We need to put pressure on the Los Angeles judicial system!"


    Rachel opened a box, took out various posters and banners prepared in advance, and distributed them to the leaders of each fan team.


    Rachel and Phoebe had organized for hundreds of people to participate in today''s interaction.


    ......


    At Los Angeles International Airport, Martin saw off Elizabeth and Lily, heading for the Hollywood Open-air Grand Theater to attend the promotional event for "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button".


    Since the Olsen twins had not yet finished their fashion promotional event in Milan, Elizabeth returned to Europe to continue her busy brand promotion work after confirming Martin was alright, given that she is the third-largest individual shareholder of the brand.


    Lily went to Rome and Florence for a visit and study, taking the opportunity to go to Italy as well.


    As Martin arrived near the Hollywood Open-air Theater, he saw the place was already packed with people.


    A crowd wearing red cultural shirts nearly occupied Sunset Boulevard North District.


    Seeing the black Cadillac Escalade, the crowd realized Martin had arrived.


    An almost uniform chant started.


    "Martin! Martin!"


    All the red cultural shirts shouted in unison, "Martin! Martin!"


    Martin didn''t dare to roll down the car window, so he had Bruce open the sunroof, stood up, waved to both sides, and nodded with a smile, expressing his gratitude to the supporters.


    The event organizers'' security personnel formed a wall to separate out a pathway for the Escalade to enter the theater''s back door.


    Nearing the entrance, Martin picked up the electronic megaphone that was always in the car and shouted, "Thank you for your support!"


    A resounding response came from outside.


    Even after the backstage door of the grand theater closed, thousands of people outside were still chanting Martin''s name.


    The main entrance opened, and the red cultural shirt group filed into the venue while the cameras of over a hundred journalists at the media seats turned towards the audience.


    Placards and posters were hoisted high.


    "Support Martin, severely punish the real criminal!"


    "Let those who break the law receive the punishment they deserve!"


    "The law should protect our heroes!"


    It wasn''t clear who started it, but soon the entire venue was chanting.


    "Protect the hero, severely punish the real criminal! Protect the hero..."


    The media cameras faithfully recorded all this, which would soon become a massive pressurizing force.


    The voices reached backstage, and Thomas expressed his concern, "Won''t these affect your relations with the Los Angeles authorities?"


    Martin smiled, "This was coordinated beforehand."


    Bruce whispered to Thomas, "Big Ben has his connections too. McLain requested to create some media pressure."


    Thomas understood and didn''t say anything more.


    At that moment, David Fincher came in and hugged Martin, saying, "I was a bit worried, but it''s great to see you''re alright."


    Martin started laughing, "Just a little trouble."


    This matter, he would hold on to it firmly, adopting a tough stance in response.


    If you show even the slightest weakness, similar troubles will emerge endlessly, and your people will be so busy dealing with these issues that they won''t have time for anything else.


    As for regular collaborators like David Fincher, Martin couldn''t ask for too much. Observing the situation before expressing opinions is the most normal thing to do.


    Besides David Fincher, Catherine Kennedy also came over to chat with Martin for a bit.


    The promotional event then kicked off. Martin, David Fincher, and Kate Blanchett, along with other main creators, went on stage. Following the planned itinerary, they shared some behind-the-scenes anecdotes and answered questions from the media and fans.


    As dusk fell, the crew also screened parts of the movie.


    Compared to other works by David Fincher, "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button" was more sunny and positive.


    At the end of the event, David Fincher had a special conversation with Martin.


    The two talked about their next collaborative project, "Gone Girl".


    David Fincher emphasized casting, "I''ve reviewed all the nominees for the female lead with Gillian Flynn. Martin, there''s something I need to clarify with you in advance."


    Martin said, "Go ahead."


    "The actress you and WMA jointly recommended, Natalie Portman, isn''t quite suitable for the role," David Fincher said frankly and provided his reasons: "Her acting is not an issue, but she doesn''t have the magical look of Amy. In the novel, Amy is described as a very beautiful girl with a cold and fierce temperament after her disappearance..."


    He was blunt: "In short, Natalie Portman isn''t beautiful enough, her looks are too ordinary."


    Martin agreed with him as the recommendation was more a favor to Ali anyway. He said, "Make the decision with Gillian, I won''t interfere."


    Seeing that Martin had no objections, David Fincher was relieved, but he still had to take care of the face of Martin and WMA: "I''ll let her know to attend the third audition. Whether she fits the role of magical Amy, I''ll see the audition results."


    Martin said, "That''s fine."


    Though that''s what he said, Martin was well aware that Natalie Portman was likely to be passed over due to her plain appearance.


    If it weren''t for her looks, David Fincher would have chosen his longtime friend Reese Witherspoon long ago.


    The two chatted a bit more about the movie they were currently promoting.


    Neither was too worried about the box office and market for "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button". The Cannes Film Festival''s Best Actor award had some boosting effect, and with Martin''s current attraction and strong appeal, combined with the joint distribution by Warner Bros. and Paramount Pictures, there were no issues in terms of promotion and distribution.


    Of course, this kind of film could not compete with purely commercial films in box office sales.


    As the night engulfed the sky, Martin got into the Escalade and headed home.


    Bruce reminded him, "Don''t forget, you have an appointment with Harvey Weinstein tomorrow, you''re meeting him."


    Martin said, "I''ll check the situation over there first."


    He took out his phone and called Georgina, as the philanderer and the flirty girl had a clear understanding of Harvey''s recent situation.


    Georgina even gave Martin a room number, telling him to come to her after talking with Harvey tomorrow, as she wanted to face the test once again.


    As she had even sold out her husband, how could Martin, such a nice guy, refuse? To refuse would be too scummy, so he had no choice but to agree reluctantly.


    Bruce turned his head and caught a glimpse of Martin ending the call, then said, "You''re really fucking difficult, selling yourself just for a shot at someone."


    Martin exhaled, "Old Cloth, you''ve got it tough too. Jody... don''t you have a sore pelvis?"


    Remembering Jody, who was peaceful on all fronts, Bruce couldn''t help but tear up: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    The two scumbags commiserated each other, sharing their respective hardships.


    As the car entered Sunset Boulevard North District and neared home, Martin noticed a van driving out of Charlize Theron''s house next door, followed by a black Mercedes.


    The two vehicles approached head-on, and in the light of the Escalade, Martin clearly saw that it was Stuart Townsend driving the Mercedes.


    Several bags were piled up on the passenger''s side next to him.


    It seemed like the back seat was fully packed as well.


    As they were about to pass each other, Stuart recognized Martin''s Escalade, rolled down the driver''s side window, extended his hand, and gave Martin the middle finger.


    Bruce saw this and said, "Do you want me to ram into him? I could flip his car over."


    Martin shook his head, "Why hit him? Soon he''ll be doing a paternity test and facing even bigger trouble."


    Bruce thought of a question, "For actions like Toni''s, does the man need to take responsibility?"


    "I''m not sure," Martin didn''t recall any similar cases, "Maybe, this will become a precedent in the American judiciary."


    Bruce pointed backwards, "Didn''t Charlize Theron kick him out?"


    "I''ll ask." Martin dialed Charlize''s number, and once connected, he spoke with a very concerned tone, "Hi, Sally, I noticed something, a van loaded with stuff just left your house. Do you know about this? If you don''t, I''ll call the police."


    "No need for the police, I know what''s happening." Charlize still remembered Stuart''s slander against her and added, "I broke up with Stuart Townsend, and I demanded he move out today."


    Martin said, "I''m very sorry..."


    Charlize replied, "It has nothing to do with you. I''m fully aware of the crap he''s done. To think I stood by such a piece of trash for so many years."


    Martin consoled her, "Everything will get better."


    She sighed deeply, "Are you free this weekend? Let''s have a drink together."


    Martin responded, "This weekend is fine, you set the time and place, and call me anytime."


    After Martin hung up, Bruce remarked, "Leo and Jack were right, these are the ones you like best."

 Chapter 552 The Moment of Battle

    Entering Los Angeles Angels Club, what Harvey saw was all guns, various kinds of firearms; this was not a leisure club, but a shooting and combat training facility.Matt Damon whispered, "He asked to meet us here, what does it mean?"


    Harvey replied, "A show of force."


    Georgina, who had come earlier, appeared and said, "This way, they are waiting for us in the entertainment area."


    Harvey followed her, speaking quietly with Georgina as they walked.


    Matt Damon had an illusion that Harvey''s wife, coming from over there and leading them back, seemed like she was one of their people.


    But on second thought, he felt it was impossible.


    The sudden popping of gunfire instinctively made Harvey pause, reminded of Martin Davis''s rampage at Santa Monica Pier, he felt somewhat panicked inside.


    However, he quickly steadied his mind, thinking that even if Martin Davis had the audacity, he wouldn''t dare to harm him.


    Entering the entertainment and leisure area, Harvey and Damon followed Georgina into a lounge where only Martin and Bruce were present.


    Martin stood up to shake hands with Harvey and Damon, saying, "Have a seat anywhere."


    Georgina sat across from Martin, with the table between them.


    As the waiter brought in coffee and left, Bruce closed the door.


    Harvey brought up purposely, "After the Cannes Film Festival, this is our first meeting."


    Martin explained, "I''ve been filming abroad, and upon my return, I ran into some trouble. I wanted to pay a visit, but I couldn''t find the time."


    This wasn''t a careless remark, as Georgina had indeed invited him to Harvey''s mansion in Beverly Hills.


    Harvey tapped on the table lightly and said, "In my plan, ''Inglourious Basterds'' was meant to win the best actor award at Cannes."


    "The best actor this year is me." Without any hint of insecurity, Martin said, "Harvey, we competed openly and fairly, and I won in an honorable way."


    Harvey couldn''t help but laugh, "Honorable? Is Isabel Adjani unrelated to this?"


    Martin, unfazed, retorted, "Her? What does she have to do with me? I''ve heard of her, but I don''t know her."


    Harvey went straight to the point, "You exploited the longstanding enmity between Ajani and Yuper to scheme against me and the ''Inglourious Basterds'' crew, snatching away the best actor award with despicable means."


    Martin spread his hands out, signifying innocence.


    However, Harvey remained as assertive as ever, "You owe me a debt."


    Martin shook his head slowly but firmly, "Harvey, I don''t owe you anything."


    Had it been a year earlier, he might have continued to feign weakness, but with the Foot Clan and Face Gang having reached this point, there was no need anymore.


    Harvey commented, "We could have been collaborators, creating a new scenario in Hollywood together."


    "And then I''d end up like Damon and the Affleck brothers?" Martin countered. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No sooner had he spoken than a foot slid out from under the table; encased in stockings, it rested on Martin''s ankle.


    With her high heels off, Georgina deliberately teased Martin while her eyes stayed locked onto Harvey.


    Flirting with her husband''s archenemy in front of her husband, Georgina felt a peculiar thrill; every cell and every nerve in her body tingled with excitement.


    Seeing his wife looking at him, Harvey thought she was concerned for him. He nodded at her slightly and continued to tell Martin, "Some debts aren''t ones you can simply say you don''t owe."


    Martin was helpless, "One should still be somewhat reasonable in life."


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Harvey began, "In the past, many actors and stars asked me to be reasonable with them, and in the end, they all begged me not to be reasonable. You, with your glitzy star appearance, think you can change the rules once you reach the top. Many have thought as you do, but let me tell you!"


    He pointed to his chest, "The rules of this circle are set by people like me, and you stars, you can only survive by following the rules we set!"


    These words would have been unquestionable a few years earlier.


    Georgina gave Harvey a slight smile, as if encouraging him, while her foot under the table climbed higher up Martin''s leg.


    Martin turned his head and glanced at her casually.


    Unabated, Georgina continued, now feeling an even stronger surge of that peculiar thrill.


    Harvey pressed with his powerful position, "Martin, someone of your background simply cannot understand that Weinstein Films stands for more than just me."


    "I''m aware," Martin said, "So, what are you trying to say?"


    In Harvey''s perspective, Martin wasn''t yet qualified to negotiate calmly and rationally!


    Just like the Actors'' Guild strike that was quelled before it could burst forth, Harvey was not only the first to pressure the Actors'' Guild with a firm stance on behalf of the Producers'' Alliance but also the last major member of the Producers'' Alliance to reach an agreement with the Guild.


    Harvey was accustomed to confronting actors with a dominant attitude, with top stars such as Matt Damon, who had similar fame and appeal as Martin, still driven by him like dogs. A phone call from him, and they would have to clean up the mess he made.


    "I won''t force you into an uncomfortable position," Harvey seemingly said calmly, "The matter with Ben Affleck, Casey Affleck, and Brad Pitt ends here. I''ll have them publicly apologize to you and each will give you a large sum as compensation. I guarantee they won''t return to Hollywood for three years to engage in any work related to the film industry."


    Martin fibbed with his eyes open, "Actually, it doesn''t really matter to me personally, but Harvey, you''ve got one thing wrong. The key point isn''t about what I think, those three have violated the law, and the Los Angeles justice system is about upholding the dignity of the law."


    What the other party said sounded like nonsense to Martin, so he countered with his own nonsense, "As a honoree citizen of Los Angeles, I have a duty and obligation to maintain the law and legal system of Los Angeles!"


    Georgina almost couldn''t help laughing, as both of the men beside her were wealthy and powerful, and could be of help to her career.


    But looking at Harvey beside her, fat, ugly, and greasy, was off-putting.


    Then looking at Martin opposite her, with his strong, handsome, dashing, and a certain firmness about him.


    Harvey''s face darkened, warning Martin, "Playing these games with people in the same circle will make a lot of people unhappy."


    Martin calmly responded, "Were any of you unhappy when they incited a woman to accuse me of something that didn''t exist?"


    "You are the cause of this issue!" Matt Damon, with his honest-looking face, uttered words that weren''t honest at all, "Are you saying the incidents faced by Pitt and Ben previously had nothing to do with you?"


    Martin said, "Of course, they have nothing to do with me!"


    Facing this shameless, black-hearted bastard, Matt Damon, although he was shameless himself, still turned pale from the blockage.


    No matter what these two said, Martin stood tall and unmoved. If he hadn''t retaliated when others messed with him, he would have been finished long ago and wouldn''t be where he is today.


    As Harvey and Martin locked horns, Georgina''s feet climbed higher and higher, desperate to end this conversation and rush to the hotel room she had arranged, waiting for another test from Martin.


    Matt Damon cared less about Pitt but wouldn''t abandon Ben, saying, "Let Pitt take all the blame, it has nothing to do with the Affleck brothers. Everything Harvey said counts. On top of their compensation, I''ll add an extra sum for you."


    Martin was unmoved and didn''t even bother to reply.


    Harvey understood that there would be no outcome today, and began to consider whether to start from Atlanta to expose Martin Davis''s past.


    He knew it was extremely difficult, as that was Martin Davis''s stronghold, and Kelly Gray, who had close ties with Martin Davis, had even been elected as a member of the Georgia state assembly.


    Matt Damon wanted to speak, but Harvey shook his head at him.


    Georgina initially wanted to explore further, but now she could only retract her foot, pursing her lips with regret.


    Harvey stood up, "Martin, you''re being unwise."


    Matt Damon got up, saying nothing.


    Georgina stood by Harvey''s side, with a look of shared animosity, "Martin, you''ve crossed the wrong person. Do you want to go to war with me?"


    Martin looked at Georgina, "You''re the one who wants to go to war!"


    Harvey held his wife back, saying, "No need for that."


    The three of them took their leave together.


    After they left, Harvey felt somewhat heartened by his wife''s support and said softly, "Doing this could make things difficult with Kate."


    Georgina replied, "It''s fine, I can handle it."


    It wasn''t like she hadn''t seen it all before.


    Harvey nodded, and the three left the Angel''s Club without any delay.


    As they got into the car, Georgina said, "I''ll go to Kate and snoop around for information on Martin¡ªit might help you."


    After some thought, Harvey answered, "Be careful, don''t be too obvious. I think Kate wasn''t too involved with Martin''s dirty business."


    "Don''t worry," Georgina said with a smile. "I''ll come back if I don''t find anything."


    Watching his wife get into another car, Harvey for the first time felt that she hadn''t married him purely for the benefits; after being together for so long, there was indeed some affection.


    But the issue with Martin still troubled him. Once in the car, he said to his assistant in the passenger seat, "Call Nicole Kidman. Doesn''t she want to strive for the Oscars again? Tell her to go to the Four Seasons Hotel; I want to have a thorough talk with her."


    Matt Damon, accustomed to this, seemed not to hear and asked, "What should we do now?"


    After thinking it over, Harvey said, "I''ll start from the Donkey Party side, pressuring the LAPD through political channels to bail the three of them out first. The rest we''ll need to strategize over the long term."


    Matt Damon said, "I''ll get the bail money ready."


    Harvey said, "I''m going to unwind and clear my head first. My thoughts are a bit muddled now, but Nicole Kidman will help me see things clearly."


    Half an hour later, Harvey and Nicole Kidman entered the Four Seasons Hotel one after the other.


    Almost at the same time, Martin and Georgina, spaced by minutes, entered the Ritz-Carlton Hotel.


    Georgina had declared war on Martin, and as a man, he was bound to accept the challenge.


    Martin entered the room Georgina had prepared. The fierce battle began, and before long, Georgina admitted defeat.


    A good gambler honors their bets. As Georgina felt as though she were floating on air, she told Martin all of Harvey''s upcoming plans.


    "Just a reminder," Martin was still quite conscientious, "You know Harvey has done a lot of nasty things, and one day it will all blow up. If you get involved, it could impact your career."


    Georgina didn''t care, "If that day comes, I can flip him over with the back of my hand."


    The pair continued to whisper and mutter to each other.

 Chapter 553 Fabricated Charges Become Reality

    ```


    Los Angeles, in a very ordinary hotel.


    Jody checked into the room and brought a woman upstairs. As soon as he opened the door to his room, a woman came out of the room opposite.


    "Who is this?" the woman asked with slight surprise.


    "Emma O''Connor," Jody introduced the two women. "Angie, Emma is just like you, also a victim."


    Angela Oye approached proactively and hugged Emma. Seeing her head lowered, her spirit seemingly deflated, she said, "Sister, this is not our shame, but his!"


    Emma didn''t speak, but she nodded vigorously.


    Jody intentionally arranged for these two to stay together to stimulate a sense of shared enmity. He said to Angela, "I''m entrusting Emma to your care for now. I''m going back to rush the draft. We aim to take action a day earlier."


    Angela replied, "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Emma."


    The two women then entered the room that Jody had just checked into.


    After Jody gave a few more instructions, he went downstairs, left the hotel, and got into a parked Ford sedan by the roadside.


    Bruce was sitting in the driver''s seat and asked, "Is everyone arranged?"


    Jody pulled down the sun visor, opened the mirror to touch up her makeup, and said, "With Angela Oye''s personality, these two as neighbors will certainly further arouse Emma O''Connor''s fighting spirit. She has a bit of a soft character, so it wasn''t easy to persuade her."


    Bruce said, "How could you win the Pulitzer Prize if it were easy?"


    "The Pulitzer Prize is indeed very tempting," Jody said, eying Bruce. "But Old Cloth, you''re more tempting."


    Bruce was quite helpless. "I''m talking about serious matters."


    Jody stressed, "What I''m saying is serious too. For this report, I''ve staked my future and even my entire career. Isn''t it only right that you give something in return?"


    Bruce turned his head to look at Jody, whose face was quite pretty, even more outstanding than Kim and Khloe, but that was of no importance to him.


    Because Jody was flat both in front and behind.


    Bruce remembered the pain of bone hitting bone and really couldn''t stand it, so he couldn''t help saying, "Can you eat a bit more, put on some weight okay?"


    Jody still didn''t understand, "Many women envy my figure."


    "Good figure?" Bruce almost banged his head on the steering wheel.


    Jody, with an odd grip on the gearstick, moved it around and said, "Let''s go. Tonight, you come to my place. Soon, I''ll become your cannon fodder, and you should at least let the cannon fodder have one last enjoyment before the end."


    Bruce didn''t say much, started the car, and left the place.


    Soon, the car was parked in front of a standalone house, and Jody, like a tyrant, dragged Bruce inside the house.


    Bruce entered Jody''s room with the fearless spirit of a warrior about to face extreme punishment.


    ......


    Beverly Hills, Hilton Hotel.


    Stuart Townsend, who had moved out of Charlize''s place, was temporarily staying here, keeping his luggage in a rented storage unit.


    With not much money in hand and the supplementary credit card he''d used from Charlize Theron now stopped, he couldn''t afford to stay in an executive suite and only booked a regular room.


    The cramped space and average decor made Stuart quite uncomfortable, accustomed as he was to a life of luxury.


    "This woman is too heartless!" Stuart cursed in his mind. "She had an affair with Martin Davis, but she''s putting all the blame on me, just so she won''t have to pay me alimony."


    He deliberated what to do now that a reconciliation was impossible. How could he get a large sum of money from Charlize?


    And there was Martin Davis. Martin had messed around with his fianc¨¦e. How could he not pay up?


    Martin was not someone easy to deal with, and Stuart couldn''t think of a solution right away. For now, he could only start with Charlize.


    He thought about the conditions Charlize had set. For the sake of his financial future, he even considered whether to go for a paternity test with that woman. If the child wasn''t his, he was certain to get a sum of money from Charlize.


    Just as he was contemplating this, his phone suddenly rang.


    Stuart answered, "This is Stuart Townsend. Who may I ask is calling?"


    The voice on the other end replied, "I am the representative lawyer for Toni Fellman. Mr. Townsend, Toni would like to contact you for a paternity test. If you agree, we can arrange a time. If you don''t agree, we will file a lawsuit with the court..."


    Toni''s case was already represented by a renowned law firm, not for the amount of money at stake, but because it could lead to a precedent in the nation''s judicial system.


    Stuart said, "Hold on, this matter has nothing to do with me. Why should I go through a paternity test with you all?"


    "Please tell me your address. I''ve asked Mrs. Theron, and she said you two have broken up." The lawyer was very direct, valuing time. "I will send you the lawyer''s letter later."


    Stuart hung up the phone right away.


    Somehow, the lawyer managed to send a lawyer''s letter, which was delivered to his room in the hotel the next morning.


    ```


    Stuart, holding the lawyer''s letter, carefully recalled Oscar night and checked related news online, his head full of question marks, "Did I mysteriously become a dad?"


    Where on earth did this mess come from? Stuart then thought of Martin, "Ever since becoming neighbors with Martin, it seems like misfortune keeps coming my way, and I even lost my job."


    Looking at the ceiling, he always had the feeling that Martin and Charlize Theron were messing around together.


    ......


    Upon receiving a call from Charlize Theron, who had invited him because of a prior agreement to have drinks over the weekend, Martin entered Charlize''s home again after being away for many days.


    The house was the same as before, the garden''s flowers and bushes unchanged, the only difference being the absence of the male host.


    Charlize was casually dressed in a black sweater, waiting at the villa''s entrance.


    Seeing Martin carrying a bottle of wine, she turned and walked inside, "You brought wine, afraid that I wouldn''t have enough to drink here?"


    "It''s not good manners to come empty-handed," said Martin as he followed her in, his gaze sliding over the long legs that were complemented by her sky-blue jeans.


    She was tall with long legs, trained specifically for her figure during her modeling days, so even the simplest outfit looked stunning on her.


    Charlize led Martin to a small lounge at the back of the villa, where several bottles of liquor were prepared, including tequila, whiskey, and brandy.


    The fruit platter on the table was also loaded with nuts to accompany the drinks.


    Charlize asked, "What would you like to drink?"


    Martin picked up the wine bottle, "How about we try what I brought?"


    "Sure," Charlize took two glasses and set them on the table.


    Martin opened the wine, they poured themselves a share, and he sat in a single-seater sofa opposite Charlize.


    Kicking off her wedge slippers, Charlize curled up on the sofa, her beautiful curves on full display, and raised her glass, specifically toasting, "To my return to singlehood."


    Martin clinked his glass with hers, "Congratulations."


    Charlize asked, "Some things about Townsend, you''ve noticed them for a while, haven''t you?"


    "Some things, yeah," Martin appeared quite honest, "But you know, it''s not really something that should come from me."


    He''s a shameless bastard, "The press conference for the paternity test wasn''t really necessary, and to escalate it to this point, on one hand, I wanted to clear my name on the spot, to warn others not to mess around in the future, on the other hand, it was also a reminder for you."


    Charlize was half-doubtful, half-believing, but deep down she understood that the man opposite her, like many others, had fallen for her charm.


    "Thank you," Charlize said, once more lifting her glass and draining it in one go.


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin also finished the remaining wine in his cup.


    Charlize took the initiative to grab the bottle and pour more, saying, "We''ve been neighbors for almost a year, and I''ve never invited you over, yet you''ve invited me many times, and Lily often sends me little gifts."


    Martin said, "It''s not that I didn''t want to come. It just wasn''t very convenient, I didn''t want to give the wrong impression."


    Charlize smiled, "That bastard''s gone now; you can come over more often."


    "Wow, wouldn''t that make me more impressive than Hawking?" Martin deliberately put on a look of delight, "He couldn''t even get a date with Charlize Theron in any of the parallel universes."


    Charlize had been immersed in the modeling and entertainment circles since the early nineties, she had seen it all, "That''s because I wasn''t interested in him."


    Both being extremely confident about their appearances, they looked up at each other, then burst out laughing.


    After another drink with Martin, it was evident Charlize could hold her liquor well; her face didn''t change color after several drinks, and she said, "Martin, this time you spurred me to make up my mind and ditch that bastard."


    Martin could tell Charlize had a lot to say, and simply nodded slightly.


    As she poured more wine, Charlize said, "I''d suspected his infidelity for some time, always hoping he''d come back around for the sake of our years together, but what I got was even greater hurt. I persisted in this relationship for nine years, a whole nine years, the best time of my life. I didn''t enjoy it, no glitz or glam, no high-quality¡­"


    She shook her head, "What I encountered was baseless and irrational accusations just because I''m friends with you, because we''re neighbors, because we''re slightly closer. That bastard slandered me for infidelity!"


    Martin faintly grasped Charlize''s feelings and said, "He really is a bastard!"


    Charlize continued, "I stood by him for nine years, kept compromising for him, maintained his dignity as a man in public, only to be met with slander and defamation! The main reason I broke up with him was because of his slandering me."


    Martin took out his phone, asked, "What''s his number? I''ll go clarify, you shouldn''t have to suffer these false accusations."


    "No need," Charlize shook her head, "Really, there''s no need."


    Martin didn''t have Stuart Townsend''s contact information.


    Charlize''s gaze rested on Martin''s face, "I will clear these accusations in my own way, but I need your help with that." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin nodded, "I''m at your service."


    A smile blossomed on Charlize''s face, "These past years have been too tiresome and suffocating. I''ve missed out on too much; starting today, I want to live differently."


    Once she freed herself from her previous constraints, she discovered there was so much to enjoy in Hollywood, life could be colorful and varied.

 Chapter 554 This Night is More Exhilarating than Nine Years

    The bottle of wine opened on the table had less than half left when Charlize called it quit. Getting tipsy was one thing, but being dead drunk made you good for nothing.


    It certainly wasn''t going to clear her of the grave injustice she suffered.


    Charlize Theron''s words reminded Martin of the gossip news he had read in his past life. Ten years ago, Charlize rarely had any scandals, but the speed at which she changed boyfriends afterward was as fast as Leonardo switched girlfriends.


    And unlike Leonardo''s dedication, she''d tried all sorts, young and old.


    Martin continued the earlier topic, "Sally, it''s not just you he''s slandered¡ªit''s me, too."


    "Then let''s do everything we haven''t done!" Charlize fixed her gaze on Martin. "If we turn the slander into truth, then the slander ceases to exist."


    She got up and walked over, sitting down next to Martin. "This is the fastest way to clear our names."


    "Why didn''t I think of that?" Martin hugged Charlize. "Sally, you''re a genius!"


    Both of them, intent on clearing their names swiftly, became entangled with each other immediately.


    Charlize had a large frame and broad shoulders that most people couldn''t handle.


    But today, she was up against the one and only Hollywood hunk, Martin.


    Dior Goddess VS Cola War God!


    This was a battle waged for justice!


    No one knew how long the battle raged on, but Martin made a request, "I want to go upstairs, to your room."


    Charlize said, "Okay, but you have to carry me up the whole way."


    This was a woman who was nearly 1.8 meters tall¡ªa feat that average people couldn''t achieve. But Martin was no average man, and he had no problem doing it.


    He held Charlize as they ascended the stairs, passing the corner where a photograph still hung that they hadn''t yet had the chance to take down.


    A photo from when Stuart Townsend and Charlize Theron were engaged.


    While asserting justice, Charlize caught a glimpse of the crystal photo frame out of the corner of her eye and lifted her long leg to kick it.


    With a loud crash, the frame fell off the wall, its edges shattering upon impact.


    Upstairs in the master bedroom, justice was furthered repeatedly!


    Finally, all the slander, rumors, and scandals that had plagued them were cleared.


    And this handsome man and beautiful woman gained a profound understanding of each other.


    Martin exclaimed, "Sally, I had no idea that beneath your cold exterior, there was such fiery passion."


    "I''ve been hard on myself for so many years; I had to release the pent-up emotions," Charlize squinted her eyes, still seemingly not quite detached from the actions of asserting justice. "No wonder the women in the industry enjoy a life of seeking pleasure."


    Sensing she might be on the verge of going too far, Martin reminded her, "You''re not going to go to extremes, are you?"


    Charlize opened her eyes, looking at Martin, "No, I''m not into snooping around. At least, not until I''m tired of you¡ªI won''t mess around."


    All of a sudden she got excited, "Should we remodel the fence between our houses and build a bridge? It would make it easier for you to come over."


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "That could work. I''ll take care of the expenses. Let''s make it a retractable bridge, set up on your side. Whenever you need it, you just extend the bridge, and I can come over any time."


    Charlize crawled over, propping her chin with her hand while looking at Martin, "I am at the age of my strongest desires; are you sure you can handle it?"


    Martin chuckled, "You should have contacts in the fashion world, have you heard of the Fashion Supermodel Group?"


    "I know of it," Charlize nodded. "An organization similar to a sorority in the fashion industry, founded by people like AA, KK, and Angela Lindvall, with a very high entry threshold requiring a special trial."


    Martin said plainly, "I''m that special trial."


    Charlize didn''t get the meaning at first, "You''re the trial? You decide who can join?"


    Then, it dawned on her, "The trial you mention, is it like what we just did?"


    Martin replied honestly, "It requires someone at the level of group leader, plus at least three full-fledged members present."


    Charlize fully understood: "You think you can handle that?"


    Men are most boastful at times like this. Martin proudly claimed, "Piece of cake."


    Charlize clucked her tongue, "It seems the rumors about you don''t even cover half the truth." She tilted her head, "No wonder you''re so formidable; you''ve had practice."


    Martin, a bit drained from earlier, got up with Charlize, "I''m famished. Let''s have some midnight snacks."


    "We''re not going out," Charlize said as she looked for her clothes. "I''ll go down and make you something."


    Martin nodded, "I couldn''t get a taste of Charlize Theron''s cooking even in a parallel universe."


    Charlize laughed, "You''re about to."


    They went downstairs together.


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Passing the corner of the stairs, Charlize saw the shattered photo frame on the ground, deliberately stepping on it several more times, making it break apart even further amid a series of crisp snaps.


    Martin said, "Was that necessary?"


    Charlize smiled, "Once it''s in the past, it should stay there forever."


    Nine years with Stuart didn''t even compare to the sheer pleasure of this one night with Martin.


    Once downstairs, Charlize went to make the midnight snacks while Martin sat on the living room sofa and turned on the TV. The screen showed CNN, which was scrolling the latest news.


    After watching for a while, Martin saw two familiar faces in the news.


    The one speaking loudly in front of the camera was Georgia Senator Erica, with Georgia Representative Kelly Gray following behind her.


    The theme of Erica''s speech was to further protect women''s rights, especially the legal rights of women in the workplace.


    It involved issues such as workplace bullying and harassment, among others.


    This was exactly the political stance that had launched Erica''s career; Martin vividly remembered her holding a pink water bottle, crying out for freedom.


    It seemed Kelly Gray had managed to persuade Erica.


    Martin was well aware that this was the path Erica had chosen; it was normal for her to make such claims, which could be offensive or defensive.


    If the situation turned south, she would simply withdraw.


    If there was a profit to be made, she would jump on it immediately.


    Martin took out his phone and sent a text to Kelly Gray.


    The reply came quickly, with just one sentence: "Everything is going well!"


    Charlize then called out from the restaurant, "Martin, come and eat."


    Martin turned off the TV and went over, deliberately sniffing the air and saying, "It smells fantastic."


    Charlize invited, "Try some."


    Martin took a bite and nodded, "It tastes great."


    Charlize sat down opposite him, brought over a bottle of wine, poured a glass for each of them, and continued the previous topic, inquiring curiously, "How many people from the supermodel group have passed your test?"


    Thinking of the names, Martin simply said, "Too many to mention, it''d be a hassle to list them."


    Charlize was startled for a moment, "The well-known ones?"


    Martin said, "Some of them. There are certain types I don''t like much, like Gisele Bundchen."


    He wouldn''t speak carelessly about African Americans.


    "I understand," Charlize Theron got it: "Because of Leonardo."


    The two chatted as they ate, quickly moving from matters between men and women to discussing films.


    Martin asked, "Didn''t you have a movie come out last month?"


    "''Burning Plain'', the one that went to Cannes," Charlize shrugged, "It had a lukewarm commercial response and the reviews weren''t very good either¡ªit''s unlikely to win anything this award season. "


    She appeared somewhat resigned, with a touch of self-deprecation, "I''m enjoying the Oscar curse. Whatever fun we just had, the gloom the curse brings me is just as profound. Since ''Wonder Woman,'' every movie I do seems to be a flop. Maybe in two years, I''ll only be playing supporting roles." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin said, "As long as you keep the Dior endorsement, you won''t wash up easily."


    "Oh, there''s something I''ve kept forgetting to tell you," Charlize said as if she had just remembered, "I auditioned for ''Gone Girl'' and have made it to the third round."


    Martin responded directly, "I promised David Fincher I wouldn''t interfere with his casting." He then added, "But my vote, I can cast for you."


    Charlize said, "I only need to ensure I have a fair chance to compete. David wants a cool girl with a fine and pretty appearance, yet with a dark and terrifying heart, who torments the male lead through marriage¡ªa crazy character."


    She was extremely confident, "Among those who made it to the third round of auditions, no one suits the amazing Amy better than I do."


    Martin said, "Trust me, Sally, David Fincher picks actors based on the auditions."


    But Charlize knew that Martin was key, and said, "I''ve witnessed how terrifying marriage can be, seeing first-hand the brutality of the battlefield between husband and wife because I''m a survivor of a cruel marital war."


    "I''m going to attend the third audition with the crew," Martin put down his cutlery, wiped his mouth, and said, "That''s all in the past, no need to dwell on it anymore. Didn''t you want to experience the joy of revelry? Come, I''ll take you for a facial."


    As they were leaving, Martin called Leonardo, Nicholson, and Christopher Nolan.


    The latter had participated in the Face Gang''s collective facial activities several times.


    This was Charlize''s first time experiencing such services and, even though it came from the same sex, she felt refreshed and secretly thought that the rascals of the Face Gang really knew how to play.


    Martin talked with the four about movies, but they didn''t discuss anything too sensitive.


    After the facial, Charlize Theron emerged invigorated, ready to give Martin a second round of facial treatment.


    Martin found her and said, "You drive ahead, I need to talk to Director Nolan for a moment."


    Charlize leaned in for a kiss, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    Martin nodded, "Sure."


    After Charlize''s car left the club''s back gate, Nicholson asked Leonardo, "I remember Charlize Theron has a fianc¨¦, right?"


    "The one Martin screwed over the other day, Stuart Townsend," Leonardo brought up old news, "I''m right, aren''t I? Martin likes other people''s wives or fianc¨¦es."


    Nicholson commented, "What a pervert!"


    Martin pretended not to hear the nonsensical talk of the two and gestured for Nolan to get into his Escalade.


    As they drove away, Nolan asked with a smile, "What''s this private matter you want to discuss?"


    Martin looked serious, "It''s about the Morocco kidnapping case and the shooting incident on the set."


    Nolan''s expression turned serious, "You have the latest news?"

 Chapter 555 Whos Next?

    The Moroccan kidnapping and the crew shooting were always on Nolan''s mind, and he had more than once said to Martin that he suspected it was related to Dexioniao''s family''s Mossad.


    This agency was notorious, having done countless dirty deeds.


    Martin mixed truth with lies, saying, "The other day, I heard some related news from Harvey''s wife, Georgina Chapman. Chris, I have a rather special relationship with her..."


    Nolan nodded in understanding, "I see."


    "There''s no evidence for these things," Martin said seriously. "But since it involves you and me, I think you have the right to know."


    Nolan himself never thought about just letting it slide, "Actually, I have some guesses."


    Martin went straight to the point, "Georgina told me it was Harvey who had Pitt and Ben find someone to do it, although she doesn''t know who it was and there is no evidence, but she occasionally overheard them on the phone."


    Nolan frowned, "I''ve nothing to do with Harvey."


    "So first, I apologize to you. It''s possible that part of it was targeted at me," Martin mentioned the illegitimate child incident, "Recently, the paternity test that was framed on me, the behind-the-scenes actors were Ben and Pitt, core members of the Foot Clan. They have been very close to Harvey for years, especially Ben, who has covered up for Harvey dozens of times."


    Nolan, having heard about Harvey''s dealings with Ben, combined with what Martin said, asked, "And the other part is aimed at me?"


    Martin continued, "It''s just a possibility. Harvey is Jewish and closely connected with a portion of Jewish powers in North America."


    Ever since the kidnapping took place, Nolan had been under tremendous pressure and had no choice but to compromise.


    But for a director like him, who was ambitious and valued autonomy, the more pressure applied, the stronger the potential rebellious desire became.


    Nolan initially thought it was the Jews who were behind it, and he was now more convinced, "They might have wanted to teach me a lesson through Harvey, it''s not impossible at all. After all, these people have done too many crazy things, even having eliminated many United Nations officials who supported them. Let alone a small director like me who has offended them."


    Martin sighed, "It seems we''re both rather unlucky."


    But Nolan said, "It''s not that we''re unlucky; they''re just too excessive. Their greed is endless. Isn''t Harvey just a typical representative of them?"


    Martin nodded, "Anyway, be careful with Harvey in the future."


    Nolan promised, "I will." Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Getting off Martin''s car, he felt somewhat irritable. Harvey had schemed against him in secret; how should he retaliate?


    Nolan paced beside his car for a while, then took out his phone and dialed Barry Meyer''s number, saying directly, "The project we invested 160 million US dollars in might have been tampered with by Harvey Weinstein."


    Barry Meyer asked from the other end, "You''re talking about the shooting incident last time?"


    Nolan had his suspicions but also his own analysis, "Silently switching out the bullets in Tom Hardy''s gun, I can only think of one explanation involving someone from the crew. Whoever did this wouldn''t risk so much for no reason; they must have been influenced and directed."


    He paused slightly before continuing, "That person must have deep roots in the industry, be very powerful, and dislike me, Martin, and even Warner."


    The conflict between Harvey and Warner wasn''t just a year or two old. The rights to "The Hobbit" kept old grudges burning and new ones forming.


    Barry Meyer responded, "Indeed, Harvey very much fits the description."


    The success of "The Dark Knight" gave Nolan the capital he needed, "Warner Bros. said they would fully support me."


    Barry Meyer was silent for a moment before saying, "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon."


    Nolan hung up and drove home, where he found a note left by Emma Thomas.


    Emma was going to Europe for a few days and would return later.


    Nolan discarded the note and entered his home''s editing room, busying himself with work once again.


    Success with the films was key to his importance to Warner.


    ......


    "On the way back to Beverly Hills in the car, Leonardo looked at Martin and said, "Old pal, it''s lucky that Jack and I are staunch bachelors; otherwise, we would have kicked you out of the car long ago."


    Nicholson shook his head, "I was a badass when I was young, but compared to the rotten things you''ve done, I''m practically a saint."


    Martin spread his hands, "What if I say I was forced, would you believe me?"


    What awaited him was two fingers raised high in response.


    Nicholson said, "If you had the slightest shame, you wouldn''t say such things."


    Leonardo wholeheartedly agreed, "Have you found your next target yet? Whose wife or fianc¨¦e, so that Jack and I can prepare, maybe help with a banner or something?"


    Martin thought very seriously and said firmly, "There probably won''t be a next one."


    "No one believes that!" Leonardo snorted, "Who in the Foot Clan still has a wife? Quentin is a scoundrel who is neither married nor engaged, and it seems Robert Rodriguez is the same. Matt Damon?"


    He asked Nicholson, "Is Damon married?"


    Nicholson thought for a moment and then said, "Seems like it!"


    "Can''t you two be a little more human!" Martin pointed at them, disdainfully saying, "Always thinking about coveting someone else''s wife, even Satan would faint from the rotten stench you emanate if thrown into hell."


    The car had entered Beverly Hills, and Leonardo pointed towards the north district of Sunset Boulevard, saying, "Okay, be a person, you swear you won''t go looking for Charlize Theron tonight."


    Martin shot back, "Envy and jealousy have twisted your soul, Leo! I''m looking for the Charlize Theron that Hawking couldn''t get a date with in countless parallel universes, unlike you, who always like to go for the less desirable ones."


    Leonardo was about to ask if she had blonde hair and long legs but then came to his senses and said, "You don''t understand, true love is only under 25."


    Nicholson didn''t want to deal with these two idiots and told Bruce to stop the car: "I want to go back to sleep."


    Leonardo said, "I''m leaving too, to rest up and prepare for the next battle."


    After the two of them got out of the car one after another, Bruce drove into the community, and as soon as the car reached the gate on the east side of Charlize''s house, a small door automatically opened.


    In the autumn, amid the grass turning from yellow to linen, intertwined with a red path, waiting for Martin to explore.


    Before Martin got out of the car, Bruce said, "I''m going over to Jody''s place in a while."


    Thinking of the huge sacrifice Old Cloth had made for this, Martin said, "Use a little less strength, don''t break the person''s bones."


    Bruce turned dark: "Jody is rushing out news, editing and organizing the footage, these details can''t be leaked in advance, she''s too busy to handle it alone, I''m going over to help."


    Martin gave Old Cloth a thumbs-up: "A manager who can''t edit isn''t a good bodyguard!"


    Bruce waved his hand and drove off.


    Martin entered Charlize''s house and soon set foot on the narrow path.


    Not long after, Bruce entered Jody''s house.


    The two dived into the editing room, starting to edit the multitude of materials including photos, videos, and interviews with the parties involved into a single news video.


    According to the plan, the first version of the news video would be kept under fifteen minutes.


    The times had changed, and news that was too long might make the melon-eating masses in front of the computer click on it and close it immediately upon seeing the length. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In this respect, Jody was experienced and had an extremely sharp news sense, knowing what to pick.


    Bruce had a stronger overall view, knowing what could be further elaborated upon.


    The materials on Harvey Weinstein''s coercion were simply too overwhelming; the stack they had collected alone was like a small mountain.


    After editing for a few minutes, Jody went to make two cups of strong coffee.


    But Bruce asked, "Don''t you have tea?"


    "No," Jody was surprised, "Do you like to drink black tea?"


    Bruce explained briefly, "I got used to it drinking with Martin."


    Jody said, "In the future, I''ll buy some to keep it ready for you."


    These words made Bruce a little nervous, and he quickly waved his hand, "There''s no need to go to so much trouble..."


    Jody, however, stared at him, a mysterious smile hanging on the corner of her mouth.


    Thinking of Kim and Khloe, Bruce felt he had to make it clear to Jody: "We''re friends, partners, with no emotional entanglements."


    "Scumbag! Worse than Martin Davis!" Jody almost spit in his face.


    Bruce, having been around Martin for a while, had learned to play the game of three no''s very well, coming up with excuses fluently, "Get it straight, I''m just consoling you a little because you look tired and overworked!"


    Jody cut straight to the point, "When today''s work is done, I''ll still need consoling." She gave a preemptive warning, "Can''t you be a little gentler? Do you always plan to smash my bones?"


    Bruce was used to being rough with the other two, who could take it no matter how hard he hit, there was always enough cushioning, and there was no need to worry about these things.


    "I''ll do my best!" That was all he could say.


    Jody didn''t go on with the subject and got back to the matter at hand, "Soon, I''ll be your whistleblower, are you sure you have enough strength to deal with Harvey?"


    It was precisely because they couldn''t be one hundred percent certain that they had Jody, a cannon fodder, take the lead! Bruce certainly wouldn''t say this but countered instead, "You just go ahead and charge, we''ll support you from the back, and as soon as you need it, no less than five powerful forces will rush up to back you up!"


    Jody couldn''t turn back now, and didn''t intend to, so she asked, "Who are the five forces?"


    "I can''t tell you for now," Bruce replied vaguely, but it wasn''t just talk; what was laid out in the open was enough.


    He calculated in his mind, counting Martin''s side as one force.


    Then there was the political force mobilized by Kelly Gray.


    Louise had said she would try to persuade her father, given her and Martin''s business ties ran deep, with Pacific Pictures'' current main collaborations on film projects with Martin.


    There was no need to mention Warner Bros., if the opportunity was right, Barry Meyer, Ellen Horn, and Daniel would certainly not let Harvey off the hook.


    Then there were Leonardo and Nicholson, who had also said, isn''t Harvey just a man? Aren''t they ordinary people?


    There were others as well.

 Chapter 556 Super News

    Burbank, Davis Film Studio.


    Many employees noticed that the boss, Martin Davis, who rarely showed up, had arrived at the office early in the morning and had someone connect the teleconferencing system.


    Martin lowered the newly installed office screen, connected the computer to the projector, and projected TMZ''s homepage onto the screen.


    A prominent section was added to the homepage for trending news rankings.


    Several news items closely related to Martin topped the hot search list, with the paternity test video ranked number one and the images of Ben Affleck and Brad Pitt being arrested and put into a police car by LAPD coming in second.


    Further down, at sixth place, was another news story involving Martin, which captured him and Charlize Theron going out late at night.


    Martin refreshed the webpage, but there weren''t many changes to TMZ''s homepage.


    Bruce glanced at the time and said, "It won''t be so soon. Jody will release the relevant news before lunch break. She is the deputy editor-in-chief of TMZ and has control over promoting stories on the homepage and pinning them independently. Currently, only the editor-in-chief and the boss Harvey Levin can revoke her articles, other deputy editors don''t have that power."


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin nodded, "You mean even if something unexpected happens, TMZ won''t be able to handle the pressure, and the news will stay up longer."


    Bruce further explained, "Every noon, Harvey Levin goes home to have lunch with his family, and the editor-in-chief takes a rest at a nearby hotel. Neither will be in the office."


    Martin asked, "Is everything ready on Ivan''s side?"


    Bruce responded, "It''s ready." He added, "Jessica and Emily separately took people to Washington and London last night."


    Martin did things thoroughly; he took out a card and handed it to Bruce, "This is an anonymous card I had someone arrange. If anything serious happens, give it to Jody immediately to shut her up, and let her settle in Harbor City. If that''s not enough, then help her move to the neighboring city."


    "I''ve already given her an advance payment." Without wasting words, Bruce took it.


    His phone vibrated, he glanced at it, took the call, and then said to Martin, "Lea Seydoux has checked in at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel."


    Martin called Lea Seydoux, telling her to get over jet lag first and attend the audition in a few days.


    There were still several important female roles in "Gone Girl," and which one Lea Seydoux fit would depend on the audition results.


    Thomas knocked on the door, came in, took a bottle of water from the fridge, unscrewed it and took a large gulp, then said, "I just got word that the Los Angeles District Attorney has decided to prosecute Ben Affleck, Casey Affleck, and Brad Pitt."


    "What are their chances of going to jail?" Martin, with no sympathy at all, wanted these three bastards who had orchestrated the illegitimate child scandal to end up in prison together, picking up soap.


    Thomas spoke truthfully, "If our next moves are successful, those three bastards will surely go to jail."


    Martin asked Bruce, "I remember Mene came from the black community, does he have quite a few dark-skinned buddies who have been to jail?"


    Bruce nodded, "Many of Mene''s childhood friends have strayed into crime, unlike you in Clayton Community, you are an exception."


    Martin naturally said, "Once it''s settled, let Mene send some soap to his buddies in the same prison."


    Thomas thought to himself, Brad Pitt would be better off staying in Sacred Valley to shoot movies.


    Martin then asked, "What''s the situation with Toni Fellman?"


    "She has reached a plea deal with the police and the DA and will turn state''s evidence against Ben and Pitt," Thomas knew what Martin was concerned about, "Toni''s lawyer has officially filed a civil suit against Stuart Townsend demanding a paternity test."


    Bruce interjected, "The kid is most likely Townsend''s."


    Martin nodded, "Let them fight it out, try to push for this test."


    As Charlize Theron said, if the child isn''t Townsend''s, she promised substantial compensation to the other party.


    Martin considered his friend''s situation and felt that a person like Townsend would only find the drive and spirit to strive if he left with nothing.


    This had nothing to do with anyone else; it was simply about having Townsend work hard in a fair and upright way.


    Thomas added, "After this bizarre incident, most of Aisha''s associates are planning to leave Los Angeles and return home to look for a stable job."


    Martin reminded, "Don''t forget to hand over the compensation I promised to them."


    Bruce replied, "It''s been delivered to them already."


    There was a knock at the door. Martin said to come in, and Louise, dressed in a dark women''s business suit, pushed the door open and entered.


    After sitting down, she pushed her black-rimmed glasses and said, "Kelly mentioned that the key is still to build public opinion momentum. Once that takes off, everything else will be easy."


    Martin said, "I''ve made many arrangements, but I''m worried about the Jewish community pushing back."


    Louise laughed, "The Jewish community is also divided into many factions. Take Hollywood, for example, a group led by Spielberg doesn''t think highly of Harvey Weinstein at all¡ªthey''ll be clapping if Harvey is ruined."


    Martin understood her point, "The romance defeated the soldier, or should we smear across the city again? I heard Spielberg was very upset back then."


    "Many Jews look down on Harvey, including me," said Louise, whose mother was also Jewish, "I''ve convinced my father, an old billionaire and a long-time supporter of the California Democratic Party."


    Martin expressed regret, "I should have clung to you from the start and simply lived off you."


    Louise remembered Martin jokingly saying this more than once, but she had thought it inappropriate.


    By the time she considered it appropriate, Martin had become an outright playboy.


    Regrets? Louise indeed had some, but not many.


    Martin asked, "Your father agreed?"


    Louise replied, "His only daughter was bullied by a disgusting bastard, the company might go bankrupt, and she could end up penniless¡ªwouldn''t he support me?"


    Martin exclaimed, "Every daughter is a princess in her father''s eyes."


    Louise went to fetch a bottle of water, "Do you still remember when we first discussed dealing with that fatso Weinstein back in Atlanta and when you first came to Los Angeles, Sophia had a conflict with him? We talked about being extremely careful, and now we''re confronting him head-on this year."


    Martin said, "It''s a pity that Sophia can only be used to intimidate people."


    Bruce, upon hearing that name, automatically backed up against the wall and said, "She only knows how to be forceful, and it always ends up with the situation out of control."


    Louise was curious, "I wonder what Harvey is up to?"


    Martin casually responded, "He''s probably fooling around with some woman and got caught cheating."


    Bruce looked at Martin in surprise, thinking, shouldn''t it be the other way around?


    ......


    At the Beverly Hills Four Seasons Hotel, Georgina entered the lobby with her assistant.


    Feeling a bit guilty, the assistant asked, "Boss, is it really okay for us to just go up like this?"


    Georgina said, "Rose, you followed me from England, don''t you understand one thing? The person who pays your salary is me, not that cheating bastard!"


    No longer allowing her mind to wander, the assistant followed Georgina into the elevator and they ascended to the higher floors.


    Harvey had a permanent suite here, often inviting actors over to the hotel "to discuss" scripts and roles, especially female actors.


    Georgina had received a tip-off that Harvey had been frequently meeting a famous actress at the Four Seasons Hotel to discuss roles, and she came specifically to catch them in the act.


    In the past, even if she heard such rumors, Georgina wouldn''t care too much. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Because what she married wasn''t Harvey the person, but what he could bring to her.


    Now, Harvey''s value had significantly decreased in her eyes.


    Georgina also understood something else, you can''t hide what''s burning; even more so because she liked to play with fire.


    What should she do then? Take the moral high ground first!


    Georgina took the elevator up, quickly found Harvey''s permanent suite, pulled out the spare card key she had found at home earlier, and nodded to her assistant.


    The assistant opened her bag, glanced at the hidden camera inside, and said, "Ready."


    Georgina swiped the card, gently opened the door, and slipped into the room. As she rounded the entrance, she saw Harvey lying on a long couch wearing a short robe.


    Nicole Kidman, also in a short robe, was massaging Harvey, presenting a scene that was hard to look at.


    Georgina forced herself to become angry, shouting, "Harvey, what are you doing!"


    The two of them noticed her, and Harvey got up immediately, "Why have you come here?"


    Georgina pointed at Nicole Kidman and said, "What is she doing here? And what are you doing? Is this the work discussion you talked about? Where do you place our marriage?"


    She asked sharply, "Is this the promise you made to me?"


    Nicole Kidman didn''t say anything. With her status, it was easy for her to refuse Harvey, but her career hadn''t been going well for the past few years and she wanted to win another Oscar. So, when Harvey mentioned a project about The Princess of Monaco, she only considered it briefly before taking the initiative to come over.


    Harvey said, "My dear, let''s calm down for a moment."


    Georgina was intentionally creating a scene today, causing a huge commotion.


    Annoyed by the noise, Harvey shouted, "Get it clear! This is Hollywood; everyone cheats!"


    Georgina sneered, "You betray me and then come up with such far-fetched excuses for yourself. We''re done!"


    Harvey felt a headache coming on and hurriedly spoke kind words again.


    Before long, an enraged Georgina stormed out of the room with her assistant.


    ......


    The sun moved towards the south, nearing noon.


    TMZ employees went off duty in the morning, and many left their posts to have lunch outside.


    The assistant knocked on the deputy editor''s office partition gently and asked, walking in, "Chief, aren''t you going out to lunch?"


    Jody opened her wallet, handed two US dollars to the assistant, "Get me a to-go meal, will you? I''m not feeling great, so I won''t go out."


    The assistant expressed concern, "Are you okay?"


    With a forced smile, Jody said, "It''s just that time of the month."


    The assistant didn''t inquire further and left the office with the money.


    After a short wait, once it had become completely quiet outside, Jody took out a storage drive, connected it to her office computer, and uploaded a video she had edited earlier. She then copied and pasted the article she had prepared and clicked upload.


    As the deputy editor in charge of operations, Jody had significant authority. She approved the news story, positioned the video news front and center on the homepage, and then selected it for the top spot!


    The breaking news was out.

 Chapter 557 Shocking the Heart

    Approaching noon, Thomas ordered takeout that was delivered to Martin''s office. Once the delivery person left, Martin refreshed the TMZ website again and saw the news he had been waiting for.


    "We''ve got it," Louise said.


    Everyone put down what they were working on and turned their attention to the projection screen.


    The headline on the TMZ homepage was incredibly eye-catching.


    "Sexual Predator Harvey Weinstein: A Chilling History of the Movie Mogul Playing God!"


    For maximum shock value, Jody had cast Harvey in the role of a godlike figure within the film industry.


    The higher they are held, the more shocking their fall.


    Martin clicked on the video. To him, the content was far less interesting than the headline, because he knew it was just the tip of the iceberg.


    The video started with San Diego''s Anna-Frank''s secretly recorded video and audio, in which Harvey Weinstein''s person and voice were clearly recognizable.


    That was followed by interview videos of three consecutive victims, who also presented photos taken during their collaborations with Harvey and the contracts they had signed.


    They detailed their forced encounters with Harvey, all of which took place in his long-term suite at the Four Seasons Hotel.


    This was the first time Louise had seen this content, and she couldn''t help but say, "Given Harvey''s power, he could have had women easily with his consent; instead, he chose the most uncivilized way possible."


    Martin replied, "Everyone has their particular tastes, like Leo''s loyalty."


    Louise laughed, "And you."


    With many people around, she threw in a teasing comment and quickly got back on topic, "There must be more than one or two victims who thought to secretly record video and audio. Once the public discourse really picks up, it''s possible more of them will come forward."


    Martin said, "Jody has blown the whistle, it''s time to support her. We can''t let her fight this battle alone."


    Bruce picked up the conference phone and dialed Emily and Jessica''s numbers, saying, "Begin."


    From the other side came a prompt response, "Proceeding now." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce then took out an old-fashioned Nokia phone and dialed Ivan''s number, "Next step."


    "Understood," replied Ivan with the most concise response.


    Meanwhile, Louise walked to the window, speed-dialed on her phone, and called Kelly Gray, who was in Washington D.C. accompanying Senator Erica.


    The other side was prepared and simply responded with "I know" before hanging up.


    Martin dialed Warner Bros. executive Daniel''s number, saying, "Hey, old pal, there''s news about your archenemy online."


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Archenemy?" Daniel was initially perplexed, but then he realized, "You''re talking about that damn Harvey!"


    He was the distributor and producer for "The Lord of the Rings" trilogy; like Barry Meyer and Ellen Horn, he had been repeatedly attacked by Harvey Weinstein.


    Martin said, "Check the top news on TMZ''s homepage, you''ll find it surprising."


    Daniel was in his own office and immediately opened his computer browser, logged into TMZ, and saw the prominently featured top news headline.


    "I''ll enjoy this," he said.


    Martin hung up the phone.


    Daniel watched the video carefully, shaking his head as he did so. There had always been rumors about Harvey within the industry, and some people had even called the police, but due to lack of evidence and monetary issues, it all came to nothing.


    What he did not expect was for Harvey to become more and more audacious, not only not holding back but growing bolder.


    It makes sense, thought Daniel, if someone gets away with something shady so easily, they won''t stop. Instead, they''ll go on unchecked until they can''t cover it up anymore.


    Daniel left his office and went upstairs to find Barry Meyer.


    After Barry Meyer read the news, he thought for a quick second, "Someone''s trying to mess with that bastard Harvey!"


    Daniel didn''t say much, just replied, "Obviously."


    "I really want Harvey done for as well. To this day, he clings to ''The Hobbit''s'' rights and the residuals from ''The Lord of the Rings'' trilogy, which is utterly revolting," Barry Meyer didn''t act rashly, "Let''s wait and see how things play out. If we move, it has to be such that the bastard can never recover."


    Daniel agreed, "Peter Jackson has proposed a new trilogy idea, but he''s asking for too much. We can''t compromise."


    Barry Meyer nodded, "This could be an opportunity to completely resolve the rights issue."


    ......


    New York, in a somewhat outdated office space, several people wearing Bluetooth headsets were busy working at their computers.


    By the side of a nearby computer, Emily gave loud and clear orders, "Upload everything to all websites as per our roles, now, immediately!"


    Hearing her voice, the few people got busy quickly, skillfully accessing the back end of various popular forums or movie sites and releasing previously prepared sealed data.


    One of them even uploaded the video of Anna-Frank''s secretly recorded instance of Harvey''s forcefulness to YouTube.


    Emily had some subordinates tasked with boosting the video''s popularity.


    These tactics had been used by them many times in movie marketing campaigns. They knew YouTube''s rules inside out and didn''t take long to push the video onto the trending news list, prominently placing it on YouTube''s homepage.


    YouTube is now truly North America''s largest video website, boasting a massive user base and leading by far in concurrent online viewers. As soon as the video climbed onto the charts, it was opened by countless people, and its popularity soared straight up.


    In London, inside a temporary office.


    Jessica urged her multilingual team, skilled in languages such as French, German, Spanish, and Italian, "Hurry up, upload all related videos to the hottest forums, video, and news websites in European countries, proceed as planned!"


    The six or seven people present took out file bags to unseal them, connected storage drives to the computers,


    Just like Emily''s group, although they knew they were doing something very important, they were not clear about who they were targeting.


    It was only now that they saw the name Harvey Weinstein.


    The pay from the studio was high enough, and they had signed a confidentiality agreement. While these people had their doubts, they wouldn''t ask any extra questions; following the deployment Jessica outlined in the meeting, they released the relevant video materials and press releases on the websites they were responsible for.


    Next came the well-practiced step of boosting popularity, which was not difficult at all for Emily''s team.


    In a short time, videos and news of Harvey''s aggressive behavior surged to the top of the hot news rankings in both Europe and America.


    ......


    At the same time, in an old neighborhood in downtown Los Angeles.


    Inside a dilapidated rental room, Ivan hung up the phone with Bruce and opened the email page, already prepared to send emails.


    He checked again and chose to send to all.


    The email contained important videos and images that Jody had specifically edited, unlike what TMZ reported.


    All providing clear and unequivocal evidence of Harvey''s involvement in criminal acts like coercion.


    After sending out the first batch of emails, Ivan moved quickly and sent the second batch, followed by a third.


    Before long, he had sent out emails five times in total.


    The recipients were all email addresses of several hundred media outlets in Europe and America, meticulously collected by Ivan.


    As a freelance paparazzo, Ivan had contacts and news submission emails for many media outlets.


    Unlike an ordinary person''s email account, the owners of these accounts would check frequently, even setting up special alert functions, to obtain the most valuable news from the mass of paparazzi on time.


    Having sent out several hundred emails, Ivan turned off his laptop, disassembled it into different parts, and carefully cleaned the room rented under a false identity before leaving with his only bag.


    The community was large and old, with many scavengers. He smashed the parts and threw them into different trash bins.


    Ivan put on a hoodie, went to a nearby neighborhood, got in a broken-down car, and left the place.


    Midway, he also discarded the car.


    ......


    In Washington, D.C., in Cyrillic''s office.


    Her assistant knocked and came in to remind her, "Madam."


    Cyrillic, who was resting with her eyes closed, opened them and asked, "Is it time?"


    "Yes," the assistant spoke softly, "You need to change and head out to attend Senator Erica''s private gathering."


    Cyrillic changed into a slightly more casual outfit, asked her assistant to call a car, and left the office with her assistant and special guard, heading to a club on the east side of Washington.


    Recently, within the Donkey Party, Senator Erica from Georgia has been very active, proposing a workplace women''s rights protection plan that has gained much attention.


    Cyrillic was also very interested in this issue. Women''s support was her base, and the Oval Office was her eventual goal.


    Women''s rights was a subject where Erica and Cyrillic had talked once; they had some disagreements, but their general direction was aligned.


    Soon, Cyrillic arrived at the club and met Erica.


    The two engaged in an extremely enthusiastic discussion about their respective stances and the women''s rights they advocated, as well as the burgeoning women''s rights movement.


    Erica specifically mentioned the Mitu Movement.


    Cyrillic said, "I''ve looked into Mitu''s information, they seem to have three major opinion leaders, namely Angelina Jolie, Jennifer Aniston, and Meryl Streep. Because of Hollywood, they receive a lot of attention."


    When Erica visited Los Angeles a while back, Martin had introduced Jolie and Aniston to Erica, and they hit it off well.


    Erica said, "Hollywood''s influence is enormous; if used well, it could be a great benefit to our cause."


    Cyrillic also had influence in Hollywood; last year, when competing for candidates within Warner Bros., she also rallied many Hollywood stars to support her cause. She said, "This area is indeed a very important battleground."


    Erica mentioned further, "The women''s movement in Hollywood is thriving; their voice has been growing louder in recent years, especially the Mitu Organization which has become a force that cannot be ignored. When I have the chance, I''ll introduce you to Jolie and Aniston."


    Cyrillic smiled, "I know them, just not very well."


    Erica found the opportunity to introduce Kelly Gray.


    The topic and advocacy of women''s rights had long become mainstream; the three women closed doors to discuss this matter, and perhaps because they were all women, they found special common ground.


    Cyrillic was also drawing Erica to her side, preparing for the future.

 Chapter 558 Domestic Violence Scandal

    New York, Times Building.


    Sharon Waxman, with her work badge clipped at the collar, waited for a file to finish downloading from her email and then copied it onto a USB drive. She hurried out of her cubicle and knocked on the office door of deputy editor Jonathan Landman.


    When Jonathan saw someone enter, he took off his glasses and pinched the bridge of his nose, asking, "What''s going on?"


    "Boss, I just received an anonymous email from a paparazzo." Sharon placed the USB drive on the desk. "It contains some highly sensitive news material."


    Jonathan took the USB drive, plugged it into his computer, and opened the video. After watching for barely ten seconds, his expression turned extremely grave, and he asked, "Where did these come from?"


    Sharon told the truth: "Someone sent it anonymously to my news inbox, just ten minutes ago."


    Realizing the value of the news, Jonathan brushed his graying hair with one hand, seemingly struggling to make a decision.


    Sharon wanted to publish it: "This is big news, it could shake up all of America."


    Jonathan didn''t answer immediately. He pondered carefully for a while before saying, "Harvey Weinstein is an important advertising client of ours. He spends over a seven-figure sum each year on advertising across Times media."


    Sharon understood what her superior meant; The New York Times might be one of America''s top three newspapers, but making money wasn''t easy.


    An annual advertising spend in the seven figures, a truly significant client.


    Jonathan pulled out the USB drive and locked it in a drawer, saying, "Harvey Weinstein is not an elected official, there is no news value in reporting this. Let''s leave it at that."


    He considered more, "You find the person who supplied these, talk to them, and get back every single piece of the original news material."


    Sharon had no choice but to comply.


    Not far from there, in the editorial office of "The New Yorker."


    Brin sat at his desk, waiting for his boss Tina to watch the video material he had just received.


    The more Tina watched, the wider her eyes opened, the better her mood became, and toward the end, she couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Familiar with his boss''s style, Brin knew the news would definitely be published, and he began drafting a secondary copy to complete it as soon as possible.


    Tina looked away from the monitor and said to Brin, "Where did you get this?"


    "Someone sent it to our email, anonymously." Brin carefully asked, "Editor-in-chief, are we publishing it?"


    Tina waved her hand dismissively, "Publish! Of course, publish it, as quickly as possible on our website."


    Brin asked for guidance, "To what extent should we go?"


    "Post the original! Tina was a woman who had faced exceptional challenges to rise to her position, and the video resonated with her.


    But the key issue was something else, "Weinstein Films still owes us $260,000 in advertising fees for ''Chicago'' and ''Hour by Hour'' to this day, forcing us to invest in high legal fees and hire lawyers to sue him and Weinstein Films!"


    Brin understood, "Boss, I know what to do!"


    Tina wasn''t Jewish and had no hesitation, "Take him down, make Harvey Weinstein stink!"


    It wasn''t just New York; similar news segments were received in editorial departments of newspapers, radio stations, and TV stations with even a slight influence in major cities across America, including Los Angeles, Chicago, and San Francisco.


    Martin''s strategy was simple; it was necessary to cast a wide net to possibly catch several fish.


    Among these media outlets, many decided to hold the news temporarily, and some even contacted the subject.


    However, out of the more than 500 media outlets in total, there were always some with enough influence who, unconcerned about Harvey Weinstein, chose to publish the news.


    The influence of Harvey Weinstein, after all, had its limits.


    Following TMZ, websites like YouTube, "The New Yorker," HULU, and Yahoo News all published news related to Weinstein.


    Internet users who viewed the related material were instantly ignited with enthusiasm.


    In the comments section of the TMZ news article, the rubbernecking masses left over a thousand messages in less than half an hour.


    "Shocking! In our civilized society, a seemingly honorable and successful person could commit such a disgusting act!"


    "Harvey Weinstein is committing a crime!"


    "Where''s 911? Where''s the FBI? There''s a rapist here!"


    "I''m keeping an eye on this, waiting for a follow-up. If this goes quietly, America might as well be done for."


    Apart from first-tier websites like TMZ, hundreds of second-tier websites in Europe and America quickly attracted attention by uploading the video.


    The fire of public opinion had been lit.


    ......


    In a Beverly Hills mansion, a couple began arguing once again.


    Georgina looked coldly at her husband Harvey and sharply asked, "There''s someone other than Nicole Kidman, isn''t there?"


    Harvey spread his hands wide, "No, there''s no one else."


    "You still won''t admit it at a time like this?" Georgina appeared extremely angry. "You lured Nicole Kidman with a role, surely you''ve tempted others!"


    Harvey argued defiantly, "After marrying you, Nicole Kidman was the first."


    Georgina asked, "Before we got married, was this a common thing for you to do?"


    "No." Harvey wasn''t foolish enough to admit it, "Absolutely not. I''m an investor and a producer, and I am above such things..."


    He was cut off when the sound of a car door being slammed shut came from outside.


    In a rush of footsteps, Harvey''s assistant Lombardo ran in from outside, not caring about Georgina''s presence, and blurted out, "There''s trouble, take a look at the TMZ homepage news!"


    Harvey asked, "What happened?"


    "Someone recorded a video at the Four Seasons Hotel," Lombardo said urgently. "It''s now on the TMZ website."


    Upon hearing this, Harvey became thoroughly enraged and confronted Georgina, "Did you record a video?"


    Georgina was taken aback at first, but then quickly composed herself, stood tall with a defiant air, and proclaimed, "Yes, I filmed it."


    Without a second thought, Harvey slapped her across the face, delivering a blow that was harsh enough to produce a crisp sound.


    Georgina''s head whipped to one side.


    She wasn''t simple either; even as her head buzzed, she instinctively reacted¡ª


    Her legs went limp, her foot twisted, and she fell to one side.


    Georgina crashed into the side rack with a loud bang, letting out a terrifying scream as her left forearm struck the wooden edge, quickly reddening visibly to the naked eye.


    Lombardo was taken aback. What was this? But he quickly realized and said, "This is not about now, it''s something from a few years ago."


    Harvey also paused, furious enough to want to kick Lombardo, but something from a few years back was of such importance to him that he hurried to the computer room on the side of the living room.


    The two men quickly left.


    Georgina''s face throbbed painfully, and she knew without looking in a mirror that it had swollen. Glaring at Harvey''s fat and ugly retreating figure, her teeth clenched tightly together in hatred.


    She hadn''t noticed it before, but after getting together with Martin, she found Harvey increasingly repulsive.


    Comparisons always tend to hurt.


    Georgina got up from the ground and looked at a teddy bear on the cabinet.


    It was placed quite high and in a special position where it could overlook the whole living room.


    With her profile facing the teddy bear''s eyes, Georgina also showed her arm, and because her skin was fair enough, the red mark on her arm was very obvious.


    But that wasn''t enough¡ªshe had come prepared and pulled out the Apple phone Martin had given her, taking fierce snapshots of her face and arm.


    Georgina remembered Martin saying that a man hitting a woman only happens either zero times or countless times.


    Once it starts for the first time, it will often be repeated and will never stop!


    Georgina thought it made a lot of sense.


    After taking the photos, she stored away her phone thought about what Lombardo had just mentioned, and immediately went upstairs to get her laptop and logged onto the TMZ website. As the page refreshed, she saw shocking new headlines.


    Georgina clicked on it and the video inside made her slightly dumbfounded. Although she had heard some rumors about Harvey, she had always thought they were consensual bargains like the one with Nicole Kidman.


    But the young actress in the video was completely coerced!


    She cried out in refusal, yet was pinned down by Harvey.


    Despite being calculating and having complex intentions in marrying Harvey, as well as having an affair with Martin, Georgina considered herself a good woman and despised Harvey''s behavior immensely!


    That bastard Harvey had betrayed her, and in such a way!


    Georgina scrolled down the video and saw those comments, feeling that the identity of Harvey Weinstein''s wife was embarrassingly shameful. Her face burned, not just from Harvey''s slap but also from psychological hurt; Georgina, a normal woman, felt sickened to the point of wanting to vomit.


    She didn''t even want to have any contact with Harvey for a moment longer.


    Her mind made up, she switched through several websites and discovered that most of them had news videos about Harvey with numerous victims.


    Georgina touched her swollen, painful face and picked up her phone to dial 911, crying out, "Save me! Please save me, I''ve suffered terrible domestic abuse! I''m about to be beaten to death... "


    Downstairs, Harvey sensed something was amiss after seeing the TMZ video and immediately took out his phone to call TMZ''s boss, Harvey Levin.


    As soon as the call connected, he said, "Are you and TMZ declaring war on me?"


    Levin, who was at home having dinner with his children, rose and left the dining room to ask, "What do you mean, Harvey?" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harvey said, "Your website has put out news to get me in the homepage headlines! Don''t tell me you don''t know..."


    "Just wait a second; let me check," Levin hung up the call and went to his study to check his computer, then immediately dialed Jody''s number: "Did you publish this news? Why would you publish something like this? Do you have any idea how serious the consequences are?"


    Jody responded, "Boss, you gave me the authority to release the news, and I still remember when you recruited me to work at TMZ, you said we should be a news website daring to expose any scandal, and you told me, regardless of who was involved, we have to be brave enough to reveal the truth!"


    She was already prepared to leave: "It''s because of your support, boss, that I persisted through severe personal threats when I worked on the news about Pitt and Ben Affleck."


    Levin said, "This is different; Pitt and Big Ben are just celebrities."


    Jody reminded him, "Boss, the person who provided the news to me didn''t just give it to our outlet; other media got it too."


    Levin opened several other websites in succession, seeing that it was indeed the case, and his thoughts immediately changed.


    This was no longer about him taking on the pressure alone. What was there to be afraid of? He said, "Jody, keep digging, but without my permission, don''t just publish anything, wait until we have enough evidence!"


    Jody replied, "I understand, boss."


    Just as Levin hung up, Harvey''s call came through again, but he didn''t answer, waiting until the ring ended before turning off his phone.


    He was neither rejecting nor cooperating.


    Levin returned to the dining room and said to his wife, "We haven''t taken a vacation in a long time. How about a road trip?"


    His wife smiled, "Really? That''s fantastic!"


    Unable to get through to Levin, Harvey swore a few F-word expletives.


    Lombardo answered a call, his face growing even uglier, and said to Harvey, "Boss, it''s not just one website."


    Harvey hastily switched through multiple websites to find that nearly half of them featured news about him.


    "What do we do?" Lombardo asked.


    "Don''t panic; stay calm," Harvey picked up his phone and called Quentin, Matt Damon, and Robert Rodriguez, asking them to help him put pressure on the media.


    Then, he made personal calls to some media heads.


    But he had not made many calls when flashing police lights appeared at the front door!


    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Upstairs, Georgina pulled out a copied storage disk and handed it to her trusted assistant, saying, "Go and give this to Martin and tell him if he can''t get in touch with me by eight o''clock tonight, he needs to think of a way to save me right away."


    The assistant took note and stuffed the storage disk deep inside her cleavage.

 Chapter 559 Lost Contact

    "What? Domestic violence? Almost beat to death?"


    Facing the police officers who had arrived, Harvey adamantly denied, "No, absolutely not! I didn''t..."


    Upstairs, Georgina, with tears streaming down her face, ran down the stairs, "You''re finally here, finally! Please save me, I was almost beaten to death!"


    The slap marks on her face were strikingly visible, and the bruises on her arms were shockingly purple.


    Harvey turned to look at Georgina, his face full of disbelief.


    Whether she planned to continue being Harvey''s wife or had other plans, Georgina thought it was very necessary to call the police to protect her interests.


    The officer saw the injuries on Georgina''s face.


    Taking advantage of Harvey''s lack of response, Georgina hid behind the officers, her speech broken by sobs, "I request a medical examination, get me out of here quickly, if I don''t leave I''ll be beaten to death, truly beaten to death! Officer, he''s committing a crime!"


    When it involved wealthy celebrities, matters were particularly complicated. After inspecting Georgina''s injuries, the officer said, "Sorry, Mr. Weinstein, as per standard procedure, both you and Ms. Chapman need to come with us." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were superiors back at the station.


    Harvey''s gaze burned into Georgina like a predator deciding on its prey.


    The officer stood between them, reminding, "Mr. Weinstein, please don''t make this difficult for us!"


    "I need to make a phone call first." Harvey called his lawyer.


    As soon as Georgina came downstairs, she had notified her lawyer.


    Two LAPD officers escorted them out of the house and back to the station.


    Lombardo was at a loss for what to do.


    When Georgina arrived at the Beverly Division, her lawyer was already waiting for her.


    Women can be terrifying when they take action; Georgina had done it on purpose. She immediately accused Harvey of intentional harm and presented photos and videos as evidence, demanding that the police take stricter measures against Harvey to prevent him from tampering with the evidence.


    The lawyer acted immediately on the client''s request.


    The head of the Beverly Police Station received a phone call, asked for specifics of the case, and considering the violent assault, instructed the officers to detain Harvey for 24 hours as per protocol.


    Harvey''s phone and other items were also temporarily confiscated.


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    ...


    Robert Rodriguez rushed to his neighbor Quentin''s place and asked, "What should we do?"


    Quentin didn''t want to get involved, but he had been brought up by Harvey. With the situation still unclear, he said, "I''ll call Harvey first."


    He dialed the cell phone number, but no one answered.


    When he called the home phone, the servant said Harvey wasn''t there.


    Quentin tried calling several times over half an hour, never getting through, and said, "Robert, let''s do nothing for now, wait and see how things turn out."


    Rodriguez didn''t want to get involved either and said, "Then let''s wait."


    Quentin said, "Come on, let''s go have a drink."


    In his Brentwood home, Matt Damon was frantically making phone calls.


    Without Harvey, he couldn''t get Ben out of the mess by himself.


    Damon got through to an editor-in-chief of a familiar media outlet and said, "The content about Harvey on your website is seriously inaccurate; it''s made up, and you should fully substantiate it before publishing, rather than doing it so casually. You''re harming an outstanding film artist and entrepreneur, which is irresponsible behavior."


    The other party indicated a clear refusal.


    Damon raised his voice, "If you do this, you''ll lose more ¨C all the inside news from me, from Weinstein Films, even more from our film crews, you''ll never get it again."


    Such pressure tactics were usually done by Ben; Matt Damon didn''t do it often, but now Ben had no influence, and only he could do it himself.


    Within just an hour, Damon made over a dozen calls, and under his pressure, some media outlets temporarily agreed to delete the news about Harvey.


    But more media were frantically sharing the story.


    Riding the wave of attention and eye-catching effects, Emily and Jessica, from teams led by Martin''s subordinate, had never stopped doing this over the past few years, and they were very skillful at it.


    By mid-afternoon in Los Angeles, related news had already surged to the top of Google''s trending searches!


    ...


    In San Francisco, City Hall.


    Jennifer Siebel Newsom parked her car and walked toward the entrance of City Hall.


    As usual, there was always a crowd of protesters near City Hall.


    No matter the policy, there''s always dissatisfaction, and many people express their discontent simply and directly, bringing posters and banners to protest at City Hall.


    This round of protests by the truck driver''s association might have lasted too long; the protesters were listless, gathered together chatting.


    Old truck drivers generally had loud voices; profane conversations kept falling into Jennifer''s ears.


    Jennifer was usually indifferent and continued walking toward City Hall.


    Suddenly, a name reached her ears¡ªHarvey Weinstein!


    "There''s more Hollywood drama to watch," said a fat truck driver with a Blackberry phone, showing it to the person next to him, "TMZ leaked a video of Harvey Weinstein forcing an actress, a real recording, man, Weinstein is really outrageous, so tall and fat pressing down on someone, not afraid of breaking their bones..."


    Ordinary people love watching drama unfold; another person came over and exclaimed, "It really is Harvey Weinstein! I''ve seen him in newspapers and on TV, he''s actually assaulted someone!"


    The fat truck driver said, "Isn''t Harvey Weinstein a film company boss? What kind of actress couldn''t he play with? Why would he do this?"


    Another person chimed in, "Maybe he likes this kind of thing; celebrities always have some special fetishes."


    These comments reached Jennifer''s ears; she paused momentarily, said nothing, and quickly left the area.


    After Jennifer entered City Hall, the fat truck driver turned to his companion and said, "I''m going to the restroom."


    He walked to the nearby curb and told an ordinary-looking man, "I did what you told me to."


    The man had seen everything and handed him an envelope, "This is the final payment."


    The portly driver took the envelope, glanced at it, and prepared to return the Blackberry phone.


    The man waved his hand dismissively, "Keep it."


    Jennifer entered the city hall and looked up to the sky to keep her tears from ruining her eyeshadow.


    The conversation just now reminded her of 2005 when she was an unknown actress who had only had minor roles in a few films, and then she met Harvey Weinstein.


    Jennifer headed to a nearby lounge, turned on the computer, and logged onto the TMZ website.


    The news and videos of Harvey Weinstein were strikingly conspicuous. Seeing the actresses there, Jennifer couldn''t help thinking about her past self.


    But she was no longer a bit player; she was now a mother of several children.


    In the past, she had to endure in silence for the sake of her husband''s election campaign.


    Now, it was time to settle this score!


    Jennifer picked up her phone and dialed her husband''s number, "Can you come over a minute?"


    Gavin quickly arrived, "Dear, what''s wrong?"


    Jennifer pointed at the computer screen, "Do you remember? I told you I had suffered misfortune, you asked me who it was, and I never told you because I was worried it would affect your career."


    Gavin saw clearly, "Harvey Weinstein?"


    "It was him! Someone exposed him, some people took the lead to come forward!" Jennifer closed her eyes for a moment and said solemnly, "In 2005, he lured me to the Four Seasons Hotel under the pretense of discussing my acting career and assaulted me!"


    She confronted the painful past, "He could''ve destroyed my career, and after it happened, I didn''t go to the police or tell anyone else."


    "It''s not your fault, he should pay the price for this!" Gavin comforted his wife before picking up the phone and dialing a number, "It''s me, Gavin. There''s a news video on the homepage of TMZ about Harvey Weinstein. Contact the media supporting us and ask them to help spread it, don''t talk to me about political ties, I''m not listening to that right now, push hard, create public opinion!"


    Seeing her husband hang up, Jennifer said, "Thank you for all you''re doing for me, I''ve heard he has supporters in Washington..."


    Gavin spoke very seriously, "You must get a fair and just outcome!"


    He sensed something Jennifer was completely unaware of, perhaps an opportunity to significantly boost his own reputation.


    ...


    Burbank, the lobby of Davis Studio.


    A girl handed Martin a box, saying, "This is from Georgina Chapman, she asked me to give it to you, and said if you can''t get in touch with her by eight tonight, you should find a way to save her."


    Martin took it, saying, "I got it."


    The girl then left.


    Martin returned upstairs with the item to his office, where only Thomas and Bruce remained.


    He removed the storage disk from the box, connected it to the computer, and played the video.


    It showed a video of Harvey abusing Georgina and an audio recording of Georgina making a police call.


    Thomas asked, "Is Harvey in custody?"


    "Detained by the LAPD on suspicion of violent assault, he will be held for no more than 24 hours," Martin said slowly. "I had a brief conversation with McLain; LAPD will detain Harvey long enough to disrupt his communication as a core member of the Foot Clan. Moreover, it''s a domestic violence matter between spouses, difficult for outsiders to intervene."


    Bruce added, "Tonight, some of the TV news will definitely follow up; Warner Television Network and Fox News reports are confirmed to be running the story. Once the public opinion takes hold, most newspapers in America will report on it tomorrow."


    Thomas reminded, "You''ve forgotten about another key figure of Weinstein Films, Harvey''s brother, Bob Weinstein."


    Martin said, "Brothers aren''t necessarily united¡­"


    ...


    Washington, after finishing an enjoyable chat with Erica and Kelly Gray, Cyrillic headed straight home in the car.


    She was very pleased with the outcome of the meeting.


    In the car, sitting in the passenger seat, her assistant reminded her, "Ma''am, something happened today, many online media are frantically reporting about Harvey Weinstein''s affairs with an actress."


    "Isn''t that quite normal in Hollywood?" Cyrillic wasn''t concerned; the political circle played dirtier games than Hollywood did.


    The assistant passed her the phone, "It''s about him forcing an actress."


    Cyrillic took the phone, clicked play, and her expression turned sour.


    Harvey''s actions completely contradicted her staunch beliefs!


    But this wasn''t a big deal; politicians are known to say one thing and do another. The problem was that Harvey had been exposed!


    Cyrillic thought for a bit, not ready to give up so easily, "Call him."


    The assistant tried the cell phone, landline, and office phone repeatedly, but like the initial attempt, no one answered.


    "Can''t get through¡­" The assistant shared the previous attempts to call.


    Cyrillic instructed, "Call Bob."


    The assistant called Bob Weinstein to inquire about the details and quickly hung up, informing Cyrillic, "Bob says everything is under control, and the Weinstein brothers can handle it."


    Cyrillic didn''t want to be embroiled in this trouble and promptly cast it out of her mind.


    ...


    New York, Weinstein Films.


    Bob sat in his brother Harvey''s office, hung up the phone, and the news channel on Warner Television Network was reporting Harvey''s ordeal.


    The younger Weinstein brother, Harvey''s shadow, opened a phone book with the names of Weinstein Films'' board of directors, considering whether he could convene a board meeting with a few allies.


    Bob closed the phone book, deciding it was a bit early. It could wait.


    He turned off both his cell phones, left the company without heading home, and went alone to his Upper East Side apartment; upon arrival, he disconnected the landline phone.


    Like Harvey, Bob too became temporarily unreachable.

 Chapter 560 People Cant Get Out

    Coming out of the police station, Georgina found four missed calls on her phone, all from Martin, and she felt a warm sensation in her heart.


    But the pain on her arm and face reminded her of the jerk temporarily detained by the LAPD, and she couldn''t help but spit a few times in disgust!


    Women are a strange creature; when they look down on a man, they only see his flaws.


    Georgina said goodbye to her lawyer, got into her car, and hurriedly called Martin. As soon as he picked up, she said, "I''m out of the police station, I''m fine."


    Martin spoke considerately, "I called several times and couldn''t get through. I''ve been worried and asked Los Angeles Police Department''s McLain to keep an eye on your situation."


    Georgina, remembering the police chief personally coming to comfort her, said, "Thank you, Martin."


    Martin said, "Go back and have a good sleep, rest assured, everything will pass."


    Georgina touched her face and declared, "I''ve decided to divorce him. I can''t stand that disgusting jerk any longer!"


    Martin, being a good person, said, "Don''t rush into a decision. Wait until you''ve calmed down, okay?"


    Georgina responded and, noticing paparazzi lurking nearby, said, "I have to go, I''m heading home."


    The LAPD could detain Harvey for up to 24 hours, or even less, and Georgina decided not to go home but to head straight to a hotel instead.


    She needed some quiet time to think.


    The lawyer had just told Georgina about some situations on the media; she felt that Harvey''s quality stock could no longer hold up.


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    There was no need to continue this marriage. How could she maximize her benefits?


    Although they had signed a prenuptial agreement, Georgina had other plans, especially with evidence of domestic violence at hand. If she went public, she could garner widespread sympathy, perhaps obtaining greater benefits.


    But that alone wasn''t enough.


    Many more ideas sprouted in Georgina''s mind, one of which seemed so incredible to her.


    This divorce would inevitably go through litigation. Given Harvey''s current situation, it would attract a lot of attention. Would it be more advantageous if she appeared in public, in court, pregnant?


    The more Georgina thought about it, the more excited she became, finding the idea highly feasible.


    As for the father of the child, wasn''t Martin an excellent choice?


    After applying a cold compress to her face, Georgina went to sleep early, pushing the day''s quarrels and pains out of her mind, even smiling in her dreams.


    ......


    Burbank, Davis Film Studio.


    The lights in Martin''s third-floor office were still on; he, Thomas, and Bruce hadn''t left work yet.


    The LCD TV on the wall was turned on, broadcasting news about Harvey''s incident.


    Warner had unsurprisingly followed suit.


    "Hollywood mogul Harvey Weinstein''s sexual assault case is currently brewing online, and from the publicly released video, we can see..."


    As the voice-over continued, the news footage showed a corpulent silhouette: "There is no doubt that this is Harvey Weinstein. We have contacted both Harvey himself and his office, but Harvey has consistently avoided responding directly."


    Bruce glanced at his phone after just receiving a text and said, "CNN has reported on it too."


    Thomas immediately switched to the CNN channel, the professional news network based in Atlanta, which was also reporting on Harvey-related incidents.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, when the prime-time news aired, all five major television networks, without exception, reported related news.


    The affair had taken over the internet, with the news consistently topping Google''s hot search list!


    Martin, seeing it was late, said, "Let''s call it a day. Go home and rest well. Keep in touch if anything comes up, and we''ll continue tomorrow."


    Thomas remarked, "A lot of people won''t sleep well tonight."


    Bruce added, "But we can have a good night''s sleep."


    The three men left the building and departed in two separate cars.


    As the car started, Martin asked, "What''s the situation with Jody?"


    Bruce replied, "Harvey Levin, the boss of TMZ, left Los Angeles for a road trip this afternoon, the editor-in-chief is vacationing in the Caribbean Sea, and the daily affairs of the site are currently managed by Jody."


    Martin understood the implications, "If things go well, they can return at any time; if not, Jody will carry the can."


    Bruce said, "This aligns with our expectations. Now Jody has a considerable amount of autonomy."


    Martin continued to check the internet''s news on his phone. After a while, he said, "Unless something unexpected happens, Harvey should be able to leave the police station tomorrow morning. Have Jody mobilize the victims tonight to report to the Beverly Police Station, their experiences of assault at the Beverly Hills Four Seasons Hotel."


    Bruce nodded, "That way, the LAPD would have a legitimate reason and pretext to detain him again tomorrow for a while longer. With the leader and core of the Foot Clan not out in front controlling everything, it increases the space we have to maneuver."


    Martin made several calls and, once finished, said, "The news from Kelly''s side is that Cyrillic seems all normal."


    Bruce asked, "How about New York? Any movements from Bob Weinstein?"


    "Nothing for now," Martin remembered vividly, Harvey''s own brother was "super close" to him indeed.


    ......


    Inside the holding cell of the police station.


    Harvey paced the empty room, his eyes reflecting an anxious urgency. At this point, he could tell that someone was out to get him.


    How far had those online news stories gone?


    Trapped here, he knew nothing.


    And there was his wife, Georgina!


    Harvey suspected she had ulterior motives.


    Georgina had caught him chatting with Nicole Kidman in the hotel about work. Everything had been calm for two days, yet, today she picked a fight with him. Was she trying to provoke him on purpose?


    Even without Lombardo, she might find another way to push him to act.


    This woman!


    The door was opened from the outside, and Harvey''s lawyer entered the detention room accompanied by two police officers.


    Once the police left, Harvey asked, "Do you have a phone?"


    The lawyer shook his head, "I don''t know why, but they''re being very strict with the regulations this time. You''re not allowed to have any external contact during detention. If you have something to say, tell me."


    "Someone is trying to frame me," Harvey could be certain of that. "What''s the situation with media opinion now?"


    The lawyer had some understanding and replied, "It''s very bad. The five major television networks have reported your news. You need to prepare yourself for the worst."


    Harvey lowered his voice, "Call Bob and tell him to get in touch with Washington immediately. There will be people there to protect me." His voice grew even lower, "Tell him that there''s a bank safe deposit box key in my office drawer. He needs to take it and hide it well."


    "I''ll call Bob as soon as I leave," the lawyer noted all of that down.


    After Harvey gave a few more instructions and made sure the lawyer memorized them, he asked, "When can I get out?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lawyer replied, "I''m working on the bail procedure, but the earliest would be tomorrow morning."


    "Make it as fast as possible," Harvey urged.


    The lawyer asked a few more things and left the holding cell. After exerting routine pressure on the police and regaining his phone, he made his calls outside the police station.


    Bob''s mobile was unreachable, the landline unresponsive, but fortunately, someone picked up at the house. The lawyer urged Bob''s wife to find him and have him call back immediately.


    A car was parked in the distance, its driver Jody turning off the headlights.


    The car sank into darkness, the faces of Anna-Frank, Angela Oye, and Emma O''Connor faintly visible.


    Jody said, "You can go to the police now. Don''t worry, the police will definitely take it seriously."


    Emma O''Connor asked, "Jody, aren''t you coming with us?"


    "I won''t show my face," Jody encouraged them, "I''ve found someone more suitable to accompany you, the female lawyer you''ve met before."


    She patted the arms of the three girls, "One thing I haven''t told you, Lawyer Camille has represented the victims of Pitt Nannygate and Ben Affleck Teachergate before, helping them win justice and compensation, while the abusers got the punishment they deserved."


    All three had heard of those incidents, which bolstered their confidence a bit.


    Jody opened the door, "Go, I''ll be supporting you from behind!"


    The three got out, and the door to a BMW opened ahead. Lawyer Camille waved to them. The most financially needy, Anna-Frank, walked over first and the other two followed suit,


    Lawyer Camille embraced them, offering comforting and supportive words, then led them into the police station.


    Jody had already taken out her DV, capturing the entire process of them entering the police station. She then went to Century City, entered a coffee shop, opened her laptop to use the Wi-Fi, and uploaded the video to a website. After that, she wrote a concise news piece.


    "Three victims of alleged coercion by Harvey Weinstein enter the police station tonight to officially report the Hollywood movie mogul."


    Jody promoted the news to the front page, placing it alongside Harvey''s previous stories.


    She believed that Harvey''s news could become a series.


    If Harvey fell, she could even plan a documentary just about him.


    The night deepened, but Jody was far from sleepy. She seemed to see the Pulitzer Prize waving at her, large sums of money about to fall into her account.


    ......


    In the police station''s detention room, Harvey hadn''t slept all night, and by dawn, his eyes were filled with red streaks.


    The lawyer came again; he had just received a callback from Bob.


    He gave Harvey the news first: "I reached Bob, and he said he had called Washington yesterday afternoon."


    Yesterday afternoon, Bob had indeed called Washington...


    Harvey felt somewhat relieved and asked impatiently, "Is the bail procedure done? When can I get out?"


    The lawyer''s face was grim as he said, "They''ve denied the bail application because you''re involved in another case."


    Harvey''s eyes widened, "What?"


    The lawyer quickly explained, "Early yesterday morning, renowned women''s rights attorney Camille, along with the three women from the video, went to the police to file a report. Two of them provided solid evidence. You were detained for less than 24 hours, and the police are applying for an extension of the detention."


    Harvey was taken aback, suddenly feeling fear: "This is a conspiracy, someone is targeting me!"


    The lawyer couldn''t break him out of jail; given the new case and LAPD having solid evidence, there was no procedural issue.

 Chapter 561 The Brother Who Passed the Knife

    Early in the morning, Aniston was in her villa in Beverly Hills.


    Martin, who lived not far away, quietly came over to have breakfast together.


    Jolie also arrived, beating him there, and earlier at that,


    When Martin entered the dining room, the table was piled with newspapers and a laptop was open next to it, broadcasting news related to the Harvey Weinstein scandal.


    Aniston looked up at Martin and said, "Just sit anywhere, wait for us a bit."


    Jolie said, "First we''ll go over the main newspapers of the day."


    "No rush, take your time." Martin took a few newspapers they had already read and quickly scanned through them.


    Every mainstream paper in North America, including the "Los Angeles Times," "Washington Post," and "New York Times," had front-page coverage of the Weinstein scandal in a prominent position.


    Publications under the Warner umbrella like "Variety" and "Entertainment Weekly" even put out a special edition just for this.


    "This matter is also being widely reported in Europe." Aniston obviously did her research: "The European media will give Weinstein no favors."


    "No matter how influential Harvey is, with so many media outlets in America, dozens or even hundreds will report on it, especially since he is currently missing," Jolie commented.


    She looked at Martin and asked, "You didn''t throw him into the Pacific, did you?"


    "How could I?" Martin, ever upright in character and lawful in action, explained, "Yesterday he committed domestic violence, assaulting his wife Georgina Chapman, who then called the police. The LAPD arrested him temporarily on charges of assault."


    Aniston asked, "Is he getting out today?"


    Martin shook his head, "No, early yesterday morning three victims, accompanied by the feminist lawyer Camille, entered the police station to report him. The LAPD has valid reasons to refuse Harvey''s bail."


    "Tell me the truth!" Jolie, focusing on a completely different point, said: "Did you get involved with Harvey''s wife, Georgina? It''s too coincidental."


    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin helplessly spread his hands but ultimately did not voice his rebuttal.


    Jolie covered her forehead, "Oh my God, I actually witnessed a backstabbing love affair!"


    Martin could find excuses and reasons readily, lightly tapping Jolie''s chest, "I''ve made such great sacrifices to help you!"


    Aniston exclaimed, "Tell me, is your skin made of steel?"


    Unexpectedly, Jolie, who usually enjoyed making fun of Martin, did not laugh this time; instead, she moved closer to Martin and gave him a forceful kiss.


    If it weren''t for the inappropriate time and place, and having more important things to do, Jolie would even be willing to get down on her knees to show Martin the progress she had made with her techniques.


    Martin comfortingly patted Jolie on the shoulder.


    Jolie then hugged him and said, "I know you''re not doing all this just for me, but I still want to thank you. You''ve helped me take the biggest revenge!"


    Martin asked, "When do you plan to make an appearance? Maybe waiting a bit more would be safer."


    Aniston and Jolie had already discussed it, "There''s no need to wait anymore. As guardians of women''s rights in Hollywood, it''s time for us to step forward. I''ve already contacted the media reporters; today, Jolie and I will have an interview at the Hilton Hotel."


    Martin told them, "There might be a terrifying number of victims this time. If you handle it well, you could extend the influence of the Mitu Organization beyond North America to Europe and even the entire Western world."


    At that moment the phone rang, and Martin took his cellphone to answer it.


    The call was from Helen of the Warner Television Network, who said outright, "Do you have the victims'' contact? Connect me as soon as possible; I want them on ''The Helen Show.'' There''s no time to tape; we''ll go live this time! Oh, and the whistleblower, preferably get her to come along too."


    Martin asked, "The network doesn''t have any objections?"


    Helen let slip some information, "The higher-ups have instructed us to go all out on the Harvey Weinstein coverage."


    "Talk to Old Cloth," Martin said, stepping out of the dining room and handing the phone to Bruce.


    No sooner had he ended this call than Danny phoned, with Barry Meyer inviting Martin to the Warner Building to discuss upcoming movie collaborations.


    After having breakfast and discussing some matters at Aniston''s, Martin headed to Burbank.


    As expected, along with movie collaboration discussions, Barry Meyer and Danny talked with Martin about Weinstein, expressing their deep loathing for the man.


    Danny mentioned a point: in Harvey''s career of over thirty years, he had cheated too many people in business deals, not only in North America but also across Europe and Asia.


    Martin knew plenty of cases¡ªforcing foreign producers and directors to sell their films to him, detaining people, and even cheating colleagues from the other side of the Pacific.


    Typical moves of a Jewish businessman, fully embodied by the Weinstein Brothers.


    Such as backstabbing.


    ......


    In New York, Bob Weinstein received another call from Los Angeles.


    Upon connection, he preempted, "Lawyer, your top priority now is to bail Harvey out. I''ll handle everything else; let me know as soon as you see Harvey. I''m fully engaged with Washington to try and suppress this incident."


    "I''ve got it covered here," replied the lawyer, understanding the relationship between the Weinstein brothers: Bob was Harvey''s shadow, the most reliable person behind him.


    Bob arrived at the company and first went to Harvey''s office, where he found the bank safety deposit box key in the place Harvey had mentioned.


    As Harvey''s most trusted brother, he recognized at a glance which bank it belonged to.


    Bob returned to his own office on the other side, and as people called in to inquire about Harvey''s situation, he gave a carefully prepared response, "We already have countermeasures in place, please be patient, this matter will be properly dealt with."


    Afterward, he left the company, drove to the bank, and opened Harvey''s safety deposit box.


    There wasn''t much inside, just some video tapes and storage drives for cameras and the like.


    Bob took them to his apartment and watched them one by one¡ªthey were all recordings made by Harvey, dating from the late eighties to last year, a total of over a dozen items.


    Clearly, the targets within them had been carefully selected by Harvey.


    Bob had done similar things, but they were always consensual. Understanding this psychology, occasionally taking them out to enjoy, gave him an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    Too many people in the circle made such self-recorded videos, and the Weinstein brothers shared this same preference.


    Bob had some equipment sent over to transfer the videos from the tapes to the computer, and while waiting for the transfer, he lit a cigarette and stepped out onto the balcony, looking out at the nearby Central Park, contemplating the pros and cons.


    From yesterday until now, Bob had been closely following the development of the incident.


    He might never get such a good opportunity again.


    Everyone said he was Harvey''s shadow, but who the hell wants to be someone''s shadow!


    Bob had been biding his time for many years, and the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally arrived. He was well aware that if he couldn''t deal with Harvey, he himself would be in danger. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He thought of the first to disclose Harvey''s actions, TMZ, which had the name of the whistleblower, Jody, on the news.


    With Bob''s capabilities, getting ahold of Jody''s email and phone number was not difficult.


    He curated some of the videos, separating parts where Harvey was coercive but without involving sensitive figures, and sent them out.


    Then, on his way back to the company, Bob used a public phone to get in touch with Jody.


    The dear brother was fearful his beloved brother might die too slowly.


    Jody was about to have a meeting with Helen when she unexpectedly received such a substantial gift, prompting her to call Bruce to her house to watch the newly received video together.


    These were all damning evidence against Harvey.


    Jody asked, "Did you do this?"


    Bruce, having heard some things from Martin, replied, "I might have an idea who did it, but that''s not important. Now our advantage is even greater." He reminded Jody, "If you''re after the Pulitzer Prize, the status of a whistleblower is crucial. I suggest you go on The Helen Show and confirm your identity as the whistleblower through the show!"


    Jody, a journalist by profession, agreed, "That''s exactly what I was thinking."


    Three victims had already agreed to come forward and accuse Harvey.


    The meeting with Helen was more of a discussion about the program''s flow and how to create a sensational effect.


    Before The Helen Show aired, CNN broadcast interviews with Jolie and Aniston.


    Aniston had less interaction with Harvey, focusing more on the incident itself. Facing the camera, she said loudly, "The shameful actions of Harvey Weinstein have shocked me beyond belief. I cannot imagine that such a heavyweight investor and producer in Hollywood could do such terrible things! I will support those women exposing the matter with all my might; they are our heroes!"


    She also called out, "If there are others who have suffered at the hands of Harvey Weinstein, please have the courage to stand up and declare war on these despicable acts! I promise to do everything in my power to help you!"


    Subsequently, another leading voice of the Mitu movement, Jolie, appeared on the interview screen as well, recounting how in the nineties, during the filming of "The Way of the Heart," she was lured to a hotel room by Harvey under the guise of discussing work, and was nearly forced into something.


    "Even the strongest have their moments of weakness, and I''m no exception. This happened over a decade ago, and if I hadn''t screamed loudly enough to alert the hotel staff, the consequences would have been unimaginable!"


    Jolie, facing the camera, exuded a Madonna-like quality, "I''ve been too afraid to speak out, worried that Harvey would destroy my acting career. But the bravery of Anne, Emma, and Angela has inspired me. In the face of Harvey''s utterly disgraceful and horrifying behavior, I have decided to come forward and bravely say ME TOO, that I am also one of the victims!"


    That evening, The Helen Show aired on time, and due to the prior promotion, Harvey''s scandal had been boiling over, drawing an audience of over 30 million viewers!


    The whistleblower Jody, along with three victims, appeared on the show to share their stories.


    Additionally, Jody provided new video evidence, proving there were more victims than just them.


    Although the victims were all pixelated, Harvey''s figure was clearly visible.


    Public opinion exploded completely, and the overwhelming trend could no longer be stopped; it had to be followed.


    ......


    In Washington, Cyrillic greeted Erica and Kelly Gray at the door.


    Erica spoke, "Our opportunity has come. California is brewing a storm-like movement to protect women''s rights, and we must join it."


    As a qualified politician, Cyrillic had thoroughly understood the situation in Los Angeles. Not only had the incident become common knowledge, but public opinion also placed Harvey Weinstein on the opposite side of the entire American nation, and indeed, all civilized society!


    The choice to be made at that moment was too easy.


    When it was time to let go, Cyrillic wouldn''t hesitate, saying, "Women''s rights must be protected, and Harvey Weinstein''s actions must be punished accordingly!"

 Chapter 562 The Trend Has Passed

    After the interviews with the two opinion leaders of the Mitu movement were exposed and The Helen Show was broadcast, anyone with a sharp sense of smell could see clearly the direction of public opinion. The incidents involving Pitt and Ben seemed like a rehearsal, showing what was to come next.


    Against all expectations, Pepper Potts Gwyneth Paltrow was the first to leap out.


    After punching Pitt and kicking Ben, her two ex-boyfriends, she came forward to angrily denounce Harvey Weinstein, recounting how he had harassed her on numerous occasions, forced her to go to the hotel to provide massages, and how she had managed to escape smartly from the fear.


    From traditional newspapers to television, from the internet to the emerging social media, all were flooded with news of Harvey Weinstein.


    The entertainment industry stood entirely on the opposite side of Harvey.


    "The number one villain of Hollywood!"


    "Sexual offender Harvey Weinstein!"


    "The cancer of the industry, Harvey."


    Similar news emerged one after another.


    At Los Angeles International Airport, Rose McGowan left the terminal, hailed a cab, and headed straight for the police station.


    The leading lady of "Grindhouse" had been waiting for this day too long.


    It was bad enough that Harvey had messed with her, but he even mocked her for not being pretty enough, having poor skills, and smelling like a fox.


    Unbearable!


    In front of the Beverly Police Station, the road was especially crowded, with hundreds of media reporters gathered there, and television broadcast trucks from Warner Television Network, NBC, and CNN were parked nearby.


    Rose McGowan had the taxi stop early, and after getting out, she tore open her throat and shouted at the top of her lungs, "I am a victim of Harvey Weinstein! ME TOO! I have been sexually violated by Harvey Weinstein!"


    The reporters'' cameras were quicker than their brains, turning towards her immediately.


    Rose McGowan shouted the Mitu slogan as she walked toward the entrance of the police station.


    Although she could not even be considered a second-tier actress, she was not an unfamiliar face to entertainment reporters, many of whom knew who she was and that she had worked several times with Mila Max and Weinstein Films.


    Surrounded by reporters, Rose McGowan entered the police station and reported to the Los Angeles Police Department that she had been assaulted by Harvey.


    Harvey''s lawyers and assistants were busy arranging bail procedures in order to get Harvey out to take charge of the situation.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Just as the procedures were about to be completed, someone in the station notified them, "Sorry, there has been a new development in the case. Mr. Weinstein is temporarily unable to be released on bail."


    "Why?" Lombardo demanded.


    The lawyer took a tough stance, "This is violating the legal rights of my client..."


    "Let me finish," the officer interrupted him. "Another victim has just come to the station to report, providing tangible evidence. Mr. Weinstein needs to stay for the time being and cooperate with our investigation."


    Another one? The lawyer knew things were bad and said some harsh words, but he was powerless to change anything.


    Lombardo tried to contact the politicians they had funded in California, but their personal phones were unreachable, and when he called their offices, they fobbed him off with excuses like being out on travel.


    In the past, he thought good people surrounded the Weinstein brothers everywhere.


    Now all the good people had disappeared.


    ......


    In Beverly Hills, at The Ritz-Carlton Hotel.


    Lea Seydoux checked her personal belongings one last time, making sure the storage disk with the recordings was in her bag.


    Martin was on the phone by the window; he hung up and came over, saying, "Today, two victims went to the police station to report, Rose McGowan and Aisha Akido."


    Lea Seydoux asked, "The Italian model and actress Aisha Akido?"


    Martin nodded, "Yes, they accused Harvey of assault."


    Lea Seydoux picked up her bag, saying, "Now it''s my turn to go."


    Martin said, "The hotel car is waiting for you at the entrance. Don''t worry, he won''t be able to turn this around this time."


    "Thank you!" Lea Seydoux came over and kissed Martin, sincerely saying, "You''ve given me a chance to clear my shame."


    Martin encouraged her, "It''s your courage that has led you on this path."


    "I''m going now." Lea Seydoux left the room resolutely, went downstairs, got in the hotel car, and went straight to the Beverly Police Station.


    Martin returned to Burbank Davis Studios.


    Before long, Louise entered Martin''s office with good news, "Kelly just informed me, Senator Erica accepted an interview and specifically expressed her views on Harvey''s case. It''s almost time, watch CNN."


    Bruce fetched the remote control, turned on the TV, and switched to CNN.


    ```


    Right on schedule, CNN''s news broadcast began, and Martin soon saw Erica on the television screen.


    This Senator from Georgia, who started her career advocating for women''s rights, focused heavily on Harvey Weinstein in one of her rallies.


    "These past few days, I''ve been deeply pained by the relentlessly updating news, Harvey Weinstein''s behavior is unforgivable! The way he treated those vulnerable, yet immensely talented young women, is unacceptable in any setting! For such despicable acts that insult women''s dignity, zero tolerance must be adopted in any place, in any work environment across the globe."


    Erica appeared particularly agitated, nearly ready to grab a pink water bottle and take a big gulp on the spot: "I call for a thorough investigation by the Federal and California justice systems!"


    Cyrillic also raised her voice, publicly condemning Harvey Weinstein''s actions.


    Meanwhile, a press conference was held in front of San Francisco City Hall, where Mayor Gavin appeared with his wife, Jennifer Siebel.


    In front of dozens of reporters, Jennifer recounted her strong-arm encounter with Harvey in 2005 and announced that she had reported the incident to the Los Angeles Police Department, offering the evidence she had and vowing to fully cooperate with the LAPD''s investigation.


    She boldly declared "Mitu" and called on other victims to step forward and say "Mitu": "I know that standing up bravely to confront sexual abuse and oppression is a terrifying thing to do, but we must unite and make our voices remembered. This is the power of women, this is our power!"


    Gavin embraced his wife tightly and said to the media cameras, "I support my wife unreservedly, to face hardship and pain together, because I believe that justice will prevail, and I will do everything in my power to help her, to help all victims, to win back the fairness and justice that belong to them!"


    He had previously been perceived as a playboy and an incurable philanderer, but this time his full support for his wife presented an image of courage, integrity, family values, and responsibility.


    The scene erupted in tremendously warm applause.


    Gavin did not just talk the talk; he had already mobilized his political and media resources.


    This was no longer a mere case; it was evolving into a social movement sweeping across America.


    Politicians like Gavin, Erica, and Cyrillic, who had a keen sense of smell, were well aware of the political benefits they could reap from it.


    They all joined the fray.


    The walls had collapsed, and there was no need to push anymore; what remained was to throw the ruins off a cliff, shattering them to pieces.


    Lawyers discovered that getting bail for Harvey was extremely difficult, as more victims continued to step into police stations to file reports, and the LAPD needed Harvey''s cooperation for the investigation as per procedure.


    Because of the videos and audio that Bob sent to Los Angeles, which corresponded to some of the victims'' reports, the police sought and obtained an arrest warrant with the utmost speed.


    Hollywood, the whole of Los Angeles, and even the entire American entertainment industry were in complete disarray.


    Journalists were elated; while digging deeper into Harvey''s case, they also discovered a new direction for news expansion that would captivate the public''s attention.


    They went to interview Harvey''s former close friends, asking them to comment on the matter.


    Such matters were simply too interesting and were bound to attract the onlookers.


    As a result, the homes and workplaces of Quentin, Robert Rodriguez, Matt Damon, George Clooney, Nicole Kidman, Judi Dench, and Meryl Streep were besieged by paparazzi and entertainment reporters.


    Meryl, who had close associations with Nicholson and had once publicly hailed "Harvey, my God," was the first to betray him. Not only did she publicly sever ties with Harvey and denounce his shameless acts, but she also called for severe punishment for him.


    Judi Dench, who had Harvey''s name tattooed on her butt, had her tattoo removed as if nothing had ever happened, claimed ignorance of Harvey''s crimes, and vowed never to work with him again, throwing her full support behind Mitu and the like.


    Members of the Foot Clan like Quentin, Rodriguez, and Matt Damon hardly put up any resistance before disassociating from the group.


    Nonetheless, these individuals all claimed ignorance of Harvey''s deeds.


    In contrast, Charlize Theron''s comments during her interview were somewhat more sincere: "I''m not surprised by Harvey''s actions at all because he harassed me, and this kind of culture has been long-standing in Hollywood."


    She specifically advised, "I even warned some actresses who came after me to be cautious when working with him, and if he invites you to the Four Seasons Hotel, it''s better not to go."


    In just a few days, Hollywood stars were lining up to take their stand, unanimously against Harvey Weinstein.


    The number of victims who had reported to the Los Angeles Police Department had exceeded 50!


    This included recognizable actors like Aisha Akido and Rose McGowan.


    The statements and actions of Erica and Cyrillic, along with the press conference held by Gavin and Jennifer, politically declared Harvey''s death sentence.


    However, what happened next was astonishing.


    After a board meeting, Weinstein Films held a press conference where a spokesperson announced the board''s resolution.


    In light of Harvey Weinstein''s actions, the board unanimously decided to remove Harvey from the board and relieve him of all his duties at Weinstein Films.


    Bob Weinstein became the new chairman and CEO of Weinstein Films!


    When this news was relayed to Harvey by his lawyers, who was still detained due to the continuous emergence of victims, this film mogul who had dominated Hollywood for two decades seemed to age thirty years in an instant.


    "How could he do this, how could he do this!"


    The betrayal by Bob, a pain a thousand times more intense than Georgina''s betrayal, left Harvey reeling: "Why would Bob do this? Why?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one could answer him, and even the lawyers believed that Harvey was finished.


    ```

 Chapter 563 The Dust Settles

    The porcelain teapot poured out red tea steaming hot, Martin filled a whole cup for Leonardo but only half a cup for Nicholson.


    The latter took milk and a sugar cube, adding them into his teacup while stirring and saying, "The Foot Clan is too weak, a complete pushover. I haven''t even lifted a finger, and just with Martin as my little brother, they were beaten to a rout."


    Leonardo looked at Nicholson and said, "True, our Face Gang traditionally has no shame."


    Martin said, "The shameless ones are you guys, it''s got nothing to do with me."


    Before the two jerks could open their mouths, he changed the subject to Harvey, "Enjoying the show recently?"


    "It''s quite amusing," Leonardo said pointedly, "See, wasn''t I right all along? Whether it''s dating for several months or just one night, it doesn''t hurt to be good to women, right?"


    Martin gave him a thumbs up, "The ever invincible Leonardo."


    Leonardo''s tail perked up, "I''m all about loyalty and true feelings." Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    "You two stop being disgusting," Nicholson took a sip of the red tea, found it not sweet enough, added another sugar cube, and said, "Watching the drama is fun, but it''s not engaging enough."


    Martin was prepared, "There is one thing, Jack, only you can do it, Leo and I can''t."


    Nicholson grinned, "What''s that?"


    Martin said, "To bring an utter collapse of the Foot Clan in Hollywood!"


    Leonardo asked, "It''s tough for Harvey to turn things around now, right?"


    "It''s difficult for him to make a comeback, but it''s not impossible," Martin wouldn''t underestimate the situation, "So, we keep piling things on, one after another, to completely crush him!"


    He lightly flicked the white porcelain teacup, "Public opinion and industry associations can influence the judiciary."


    Nicholson, guessing what was meant, "You mean, getting Hollywood''s authority organizations to take a stance on the Harvey incident?"


    Martin smiled and said, "Jack, you''re one of the old white males."


    Nicholson realized that this task was indeed tailor-made for him, he''d been waiting for a chance to make a move, and now he could finally shine. He finished the tea in his cup, "I''ll go talk to Warren Beatty and his wife and Sidney Ganis right now."


    Leonardo asked, "What can I do?"


    Martin said, "As the second-in-command of the Face Gang, just making a public statement to distance yourself from Harvey would suffice."


    Leonardo nodded, "The three of us stick together through thick and thin, no question."


    Having sent the two jerks on their way, Martin called Thomas, "What did Ali say?"


    Thomas replied, "WMA will issue a statement today."


    Martin said, "Once the first one comes out, the rest will naturally follow."


    That very same afternoon, WMA held a press conference, with Ali on behalf of the agency declaring that WMA would no longer collaborate with any production involving Harvey Weinstein.


    The next day, other agencies such as CAA and UTA followed suit, releasing similar statements.


    Also on that day, Leonardo''s spokesperson issued a statement on his behalf, stating that Leonardo would not work with any project involving Harvey Weinstein.


    Jolie and Aniston immediately followed.


    Hollywood once again distanced itself from Harvey.


    "Old pals, we''re almost half a face from seeing God now, what''s most important in this world that we live in?"


    At Warren Beatty''s private gathering, Nicholson addressed a bunch of old white males like himself, "Reputation, man! Why should we associate with a sexual predator when we''ve cherished our reputation so dearly for over a decade?"


    Beatty''s wife, Annette Bening said, "Harvey harassed me. If I hadn''t been smart, he might have succeeded."


    "Hey, sweetheart," Warren Beatty questioned, "Why have I never heard about this from you before?"


    Annette Bening replied, "At that time I was just one of your many running mates, and you were just one of mine; we weren''t married yet."


    Warren Beatty shrugged, "Associating with a sexual predator is beneath our standards."


    This Casanova, who claimed relationships with over a thousand women, believed he had never forced any of them.


    Nicholson said, "Us old guys, we''ve come from the most absurd era, but even so, did we ever do something as tasteless as Harvey?"


    None of the old white males present, even if any had done so, would admit to it.


    One by one, they righteously declared, "I''m ashamed to associate with a sexual predator."


    "Such things are too vulgar."


    "He has seriously lowered the standard of the Oscars and the Academy."


    Soon, most eyes fell on Sidney Ganis.


    The current president of the Academy knew Harvey had aroused public fury. Many in the room had daughters in their teens or twenties, and they could accept their daughters sleeping with someone for a role, but not being groped!


    By now, nobody doubted that Harvey was capable of such boldness.


    The French actress, the granddaughter of the chairman of Paramount Pictures, Lea Seydoux; Julie, the daughter of Strom; and Gwyneth, the daughter and godchild of the Paltrows and Spielberg respectively, all were victims.


    Sidney Ganis stated, "I will call a meeting of the Academy''s Board of Governors."


    ......


    In the quiet room, Harvey''s eyes were like two bags hanging under them, black and puffy.


    The lawyer spoke of the latest developments, "Your wife Georgina has filed for divorce in court, citing unclear marital assets as the reason, and has temporarily frozen several of your bank accounts and fixed assets..."


    "Damn it!" Harvey felt suffocated. What could be more painful than being betrayed by the person closest to you? He looked at the lawyer, "I can still afford the legal fees!"


    The lawyer was very ethical, "Harvey, I stand by you all the way."


    Harvey brought up an old request, "Then hurry up and get me out of here."


    Every day, several reports of crimes arrived at the police station, with new cases and evidence emerging daily, and with the California Democratic Party constantly applying pressure, it was very difficult to get normal bail.


    The lawyer said, "There''s only one thing you can do now, Harvey. Pretend to be sick."


    Harvey''s face was a portrait of agony as he said, "I never did those things; they came onto me willingly. I invited them to my hotel room, and they willingly came, isn''t the intention very clear?"


    The lawyer gestured with his hands lower, "Harvey, calm down."


    Betrayed by Bob and Georgina, he couldn''t hold back any longer. Harvey finally exploded, "I forced them? What a joke! It''s just a minor matter of inserting and then taking out!"


    The lawyer did not know what to say.


    Harvey continued, "And it was they who inserted it each time. I always took it out, then they would put it back in, I was always of the mindset to take it out!"


    The lawyer stayed silent, letting Harvey vent. Releasing the pent-up frustration might make things a bit better.


    It was a full ten minutes before the lawyer spoke again.


    With a flushed face and emotional agitation, Harvey was being escorted by two PD officers when he suddenly started breathing rapidly, one hand clutching his head and the other over his heart, slowly collapsing to the ground.


    Because of his substantial weight, he didn''t dare fall too quickly, fearing that his feigned illness would turn into a real one.


    Just as Harvey was taken to the hospital for a checkup, the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences convened a press conference at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel.


    Sidney Ganis, speaking on behalf of the Academy, announced, "The Board of Governors voted to immediately revoke Harvey Weinstein''s academy membership!"


    This was unprecedented in the nearly one hundred years of the Academy''s history!


    Later, the Los Angeles District Attorney''s Office announced the formation of a special office dedicated to Harvey Weinstein''s case.


    It wasn''t just Los Angeles; at least 20 victims had come forward to report to the police in New York.


    By now, the number of victims in the Harvey Weinstein case had exceeded eighty.


    The entire United States was shocked, and the whole world watched.


    Led by Jolie and Aniston, the Mitu Organization traveled to Washington to join forces with Elle and others, holding a massive demonstration.


    During a routine White House press briefing, Guanhai addressed reporters'' questions specifically about this matter, stating that there was an urgent need to uphold the dignity of the law and safeguard women''s rights!


    On the Hollywood Walk of Fame in Los Angeles, people gathered daily, holding posters and banners calling for severe punishment for Harvey Weinstein.


    Georgina Chapman announced a lawsuit in court, seeking divorce from Harvey Weinstein.


    Before media and the internet could unleash a slew of comments akin to kicking a man while he''s down, TMZ released a video showing Harvey Weinstein physically assaulting Georgina.


    Not just sexual assault but also domestic violence!


    All the pressure fell squarely on Harvey.


    Georgina''s lawyer also kicked him when he was down, helping her to seize the opportunity to demand more assets.


    By the end of November, the traditional Hollywood awards season had kicked off, but the focus on the various awards was scant, as all eyes were on this incident.


    Harvey was temporarily released on bail but was restricted from traveling and not allowed to leave Los Angeles.


    On the day he was released from the hospital, media reporters and various activists swarmed the scene, with insults ringing in his ears continuously.


    Harvey, now old and with sagging jowls, walked towards the car from the hospital using a wheelchair for the disabled, looking like someone who couldn''t take care of himself, inching step by step towards the car door.


    Once he got into the car, he looked at the driver in surprise and asked his lawyer, "Where''s my usual driver?"


    The lawyer could only tell him the truth, "He took a large sum of money from World News Weekly, supposedly to expose secrets from his more than a decade of working with you."


    Harvey clenched his fist then loosened it, realizing his trusted assistant was also absent, "Don''t tell me that Lombardo has gone to the media to spill secrets too."


    "No," the lawyer replied, exhausted, "Several girls have produced evidence of Lombardo forcing them. Lombardo has reached a plea agreement with LAPD to become a witness against you."


    Harvey''s heart raced alarmingly, and he quickly took out a bottle of pills, gulped down two of them.


    In the past, everyone around him was good.


    Now, all the good people had turned bad!


    Harvey waited for his heartbeat to settle and then said, "Scott, we''ve been good friends collaborating for ten years. Tell me honestly, how bad is my situation?"


    The lawyer was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "Extremely dire. We look up and see enemies everywhere. Those who supported you the most in the past now want to see your downfall the most, and some have asked me to tell you, don''t say anything you shouldn''t, you should hope you can come out and retire peacefully."


    Harvey understood what that meant, "Come out? How many years might I have to stay?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lawyer said, "Optimistically, ten years."


    Harvey didn''t know who had orchestrated all this, trapping him in a cage and launching the most fierce attacks, causing those who supported him to abandon him.


    But some things he dared not say too much about, for fear of ending up dead.

 Chapter 564 No Warner Without Trouble

    "The number of victims who have reported to the police has reached 90, and it won''t be difficult to surpass 100."


    On their way to Warner Bros. Studios, Thomas said to Martin about the latest situation, "That doesn''t even include well-known actresses like Gwyneth and Nicole Kidman, who have not gone to the police."


    Martin whispered, "They won''t call the police, nor will they admit to being caught by Harvey, they''ll just say they were harassed."


    Bruce interjected, "Considering he''s such a brutish offender and looks so disgusting, I guess they themselves don''t even want to think about having had relations with him."


    Thomas steered the conversation back on track, "With the Academy taking a stand, Harvey is officially dead in the industry."


    "That''s not enough," Martin wouldn''t give Harvey a chance for a comeback, "He must be put in prison, and stay there for ten years!"


    Thomas asked, "Why not twenty years?"


    Martin replied, "Twenty years and he''ll most likely die in there. That way, he''ll say anything without care, all sorts of messy things, which would actually be bad for us. Better to leave him some hope."


    Because of timing, he vaguely remembered some billionaire who committed suicide and seemed to be connected to Harvey.


    Martin had never thought about getting involved in such a mess.


    In America, it''s not uncommon for someone to shoot themselves eight times and for it to be ruled a suicide.


    Thomas could roughly guess what Martin was implying and said, "Ten years cut off from society, he''ll be done for when he comes out."


    Bruce added, "With Georgina Chapman divorcing him and taking his fortune, and more civil lawsuits for compensation to follow, plus being stabbed in the back by his own brother, he''ll be just an ordinary person when he gets out."


    Martin said, "After Harvey''s verdict, find someone to bring him something."


    Thomas was surprised, "You want to send him a gift?"


    Martin said plainly, "What''s wrong with sending him a bar of soap?"


    Having thought about the huge sacrifice he made just to take Harvey down while facing Jody, Bruce said, "I want to send him soap with menthol added!"


    Martin replied, "Go to Chinatown and have it custom made, with enough money, double the menthol is no issue."


    At that moment, Thomas said, "Brad Pitt and the Affleck brothers are about to go on trial soon."


    Martin nodded slightly and asked Bruce, "When is Mene coming back?"


    "He''s just finished filming with Isabel Huppert and is currently vacationing in the Caribbean Sea," Bruce kept in touch with Mene more, "He will be in Los Angeles in December. From what I gather, Huppert seems like she''ll be staying in Los Angeles for a while, to see how the Oscar awards season plays out."


    Martin said, "Elizabeth will be back in a few days, organize a party then to welcome Huppert to Los Angeles, after all, she is someone Mene brought back."


    Arriving at Warner Bros. Studios, Thomas headed to the Warner Building, while Martin and Bruce entered the "Gone Girl" studio.


    A project directed by David Fincher always took its time and produced fine work; the film''s casting was just entering the final stage.


    In the foyer, Lea Seydoux found Martin, smiled revealing a pair of small rabbit teeth, and said, "The crew just gave me a response, I got a heavyweight role."


    Martin asked, "Which role?"


    Lea Seydoux said, "Margo Dunne, Nick''s sister."


    Martin smiled and nodded, "Congratulations, the role has a lot of scenes. Once you''ve got Hollywood''s door open, things will get easier afterward."


    Lea Seydoux had last appeared in Quentin''s "Inglorious Bastards," where, squeezed by Harvey Weinstein, she ended up playing just one of three farmer''s daughters.


    Generosity is all relative.


    Compared to Harvey, Martin was indeed far more generous.


    Lea Seydoux whispered, "Can we find a place to talk properly tonight?"


    "I''m afraid tonight won''t work, I''ve got things to do this evening," Martin had already made plans with Charlize to have drinks at her place that night and had to decline Lea Seydoux''s invitation.


    He thought for a moment and said, "How about this, wait for my call tomorrow."


    The studio foyer was bustling, and many people were looking their way. Lea Seydoux had achieved her goal and said with a smile, "Anytime that works for you is fine with me."


    "I''m heading in," Martin said and went towards the screening room.


    Lea Seydoux watched Martin leave after meeting with her agent to discuss contract matters with the crew, deliberately waiting in the foyer for Martin.


    Hollywood could be xenophobic too, and being associated with Martin could save her some trouble in the crew.


    In the screening room, director David Fincher and author Gillian Flynn arrived almost at the same time as Martin. The three exchanged brief pleasantries and then watched the audition tape for the female lead together.


    Martin hadn''t been able to attend the third audition of the crew due to keeping an eye on the Harvey situation.


    Only four actresses participated in the third round of auditions: Natalie Portman, Emily Blunt, Charlize Theron, and Scarlett Johansson.


    The combination of Martin and David Fincher made the project very attractive.


    After watching the audition tapes once through, Martin asked Gillian Flynn, "As the original author, who do you think best fits the character of the Amazing Amy from your book?"


    Having personally witnessed the third audition, Gillian Flynn didn''t hesitate, saying directly, "Charlize Theron and Scarlett Johansson are both good, but Scarlett Johansson is too short."


    Martin looked to David Fincher.


    David Fincher''s opinion was consistent with Gillian Flynn''s, "Charlize Theron is the most suitable."


    Martin nodded and said, "Then let''s choose Charlize Theron."


    The three of them were in agreement, so there was not much more to be said. David Fincher called a production manager over and told him to inform Charlize''s agent.


    With the female lead''s choice settled, the preliminary preparations for "Gone Girl" were nearly complete.


    Martin asked, "When do we officially start shooting?"


    David Fincher replied, "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button will be released soon. I need to do some promotional work with the crew, we can''t start filming until at least February."


    Martin understood the Oscar obsession many had in their hearts; after all, his biggest Oscars obsession was his buddy. He said, "That''s fine, my schedule is open."


    David Fincher joked on purpose, "Get ready to play a scumbag."


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh, "That''s too easy."


    As the two left the screening room and headed to the office, they ran into Daniel coming out of a producer''s office.


    The latter stopped Martin, "Let''s chat for a moment."


    Martin asked, "Has the copyright issue with ''The Hobbit'' been resolved?"


    "Pretty much," Daniel said roughly. "Bob Weinstein was much easier to communicate with than Harvey, accepting Warner Bros'' offer of 8 million US Dollars, actively ending this dispute."


    Martin said with a smile, "Congratulations, you''ve overcome the biggest obstacle to the project."


    Daniel said, "Without that bastard Harvey, many things are easy to solve." He changed the subject, "Do you have time? Let''s head over to Warner''s, Barry Meyer was just talking about you this morning, he wants to have a good chat with you."


    Martin wouldn''t turn down such an invitation, "Of course, I have time."


    The two left the studio and went together to the Warner Building.


    In the office on the top floor, Martin met Barry Meyer. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    They inevitably talked about Harvey. Their tacit cooperation this time was said to be key to undermining Harvey''s downfall.


    Barry Meyer was also surprised at the power Martin could wield.


    He thought Martin would rely more on Warner, but before Warner could really exert its force, the tide of public opinion was already surging, leaving Harvey no chance to fight back, much less be found.


    What Warner had to do was to just stamp down hard, crushing his chances of a comeback.


    Daniel mentioned something, "Warner is currently sorting through the old film library with the intention to remake some movies. I''ll give you a list sometime; if you''re interested in remakes, you can take a look."


    That was a multiple benefit deal, and knowing Martin had a good eye for film selection, Barry Meyer said, "Just communicate directly with Daniel about any old movie that you''re interested in remaking, and Warner will cooperate with you."


    Martin wouldn''t refuse such kindness and said, "No problem, once you''ve put the list together, send it to me with the plot synopses."


    Daniel agreed.


    When leaving, Martin reminded Bruce to jot down this matter and to actively seek Daniel for the list later.


    There might be works in Warner''s film library worthy of a remake.


    After all, there were successful precedents, such as Will Smith''s "I Am Legend," which was a creative second-creation remake of an old film from Warner''s library.


    There are too few people in Hollywood who really go for originality in films; directors like Christopher Nolan are only going to become rarer in the future.


    Martin returned to Beverly Hills and on the way, he received a call from Louise.


    "I just got a bit of insider info on Warner from my dad, currently it''s circulating in a very small circle," Louise said quickly. "Because it involves my collaboration with Warner, my dad specifically called me."


    Martin''s Davis Studio was also collaborating with Warner, and he asked, "What''s the news? Warner can''t be announcing bankruptcy, right?"


    Louise replied, "Inside Time Warner, there are people looking to adjust the management of Warner Bros."


    Martin understood the implications of her words, "Are Barry Meyer and Ellen Horn stepping down?"


    "It may involve intense internal staffing struggles within the corporation," Louise replied, her father''s information was also somewhat vague. "We shouldn''t get involved, just wait and see how it unfolds."


    Martin had no capital to meddle in Warner''s internal affairs and said, "I''ll listen to you and see how things go."


    Currently, Warner Bros. holds a steady first place in Hollywood''s performance, with projects like "The Lord of the Rings" and "Harry Potter" series buzzing from the box office to merchandising. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But a change in leadership wouldn''t be surprising.


    After all, Warner isn''t Warner if it''s not stirring things up.


    Martin was planning to go straight to Charlize''s place, but on the way, he received calls from both Jolie and Aniston, inviting him to the old spot to meet.


    The two women had been very active in the recent Weinstein scandal, using their influence as Me Too movement leaders to frequently voice their opinions in the media, greatly impacting the entertainment landscape, a commendable effort indeed.


    Martin was a man of conscience; he couldn''t just forget his old flames now that he had new lovers.


    He immediately went to the hotel alone to meet them.


    When it got dark, he left the hotel to head for Charlize''s home.


    The troubles of being a man, who could understand!

 Chapter 565 The Ultimate Soft Rice Man

    At eight o''clock in the morning, in the dining room of Charlize''s house.


    Martin sat at the dining table, enjoying the breakfast Charlize had made by hand.


    Charlize was reading a copy of the Los Angeles Times, swallowed the food in her mouth, and said, "There are hundreds of victims reported."


    Martin said, "Hollywood is likely to change because of this."


    Curious, Charlize said, "I wonder who''s behind all this. Every actor in Hollywood, even people from other professions, should thank them."


    Martin asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Though this event won''t fundamentally reverse the industry''s atmosphere, it will improve the working environment a bit," Charlize, who had worked her way up from the very bottom, felt deeply about this: "Even a slight improvement could mean fewer victims."


    Martin nodded slightly: "You make sense."


    Charlize glanced at her watch: "You''re free this morning, right?"


    "I''m definitely free when you ask," Martin put down his cutlery, picked up a napkin, and wiped his mouth: "Charlize, have you arranged something special?"


    Charlize stood up and said, "Come with me to see something."


    The two soon left Beverly Hills and drove to the vicinity of the Los Angeles Forensic Identification Centre.


    A few media reporters gathered at the entrance of the Identification Centre, not many, but most of them were entertainment reporters.


    Not wanting to be seen, Charlize parked the car at a distance.


    Martin, who had been here recently, was familiar with the place and said, "Are Toni Fellman and Stuart Townsend going for a paternity test?"


    Charlize asked, "You haven''t been keeping up lately?"


    Martin''s attention these days had been entirely focused on the Harvey incident, and he hadn''t paid much attention to other matters: "I thought the results were out long ago."


    Charlize, looking through the windshield ahead, said, "If the child isn''t Stuart''s, I''ll give him a sum of money as a farewell gift." Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin gently patted her hand.


    Charlize took out her phone, dialed a number, and asked, "Silver, have they started the test yet?"


    The response from the other end was, "The results will be out soon."


    Charlize said, "Let me know when the results are out."


    This was her last attachment to Stuart Townsend.


    Having climbed out of the pit that was Stuart, Charlize had decided to enjoy life to the fullest, to relish the glamor and nightlife that came with being a Hollywood star.


    Inside the Identification Centre.


    When Stuart saw the paternity report, he froze, despite being mentally prepared.


    The DNA was a high match, at 99.9999%!


    Stuart put down the report in his hand and looked to the other side.


    Toni Fellman was holding the child, having just read the paternity report.


    She walked towards Stuart step by step, almost wanting to lift up the child in her arms for Stuart to see.


    Stuart was stunned; had he just inexplicably fathered a son? And in such a bizarre way!


    From a medical and biological standpoint, the child was indeed his.


    Stuart was in a dilemma, to acknowledge or not to acknowledge?


    That''s when Toni came over and said, "Look, this is your son, our child!"


    Stuart looked extremely uncomfortable.


    Toni continued, "We are the parents, we are a family, Stuart, take us home!"


    In her eyes, he was still a famous Hollywood star, not as big as Martin Davis, but still a rich man.


    Coming back to his senses, Stuart asked, "Home? Which home are we talking about?"


    "To your home!" Toni said as if it was the most natural thing: "Back to our home!"


    Stuart said, "I don''t have a home. I''m currently staying at the Hilton Hotel..."


    Toni, surprised, asked, "Don''t you live in Beverly Hills? If not a mansion in Beverly Hills, a detached villa in Sherman Oaks is fine, too. My son and I aren''t asking for much, we can accept all these."


    Stuart wanted that kind of lifestyle too, but it simply wasn''t a reality!


    "The mansion in Beverly Hills belongs to my ex-fianc¨¦e, it has nothing to do with me," Stuart said, with nothing to hide, hoping to prevent further entanglement: "I don''t have any personal assets. I usually use the supplementary credit card of my ex-fianc¨¦e..."


    Toni''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she said, "That doesn''t matter, you have fame, you can work, my son and I will support you with all our strength."


    Hearing this, Stuart suddenly had an idea that seemed very credible to him and said, " I can take you back, but you''ll need to go out and earn money."


    Toni was striving hard for a source of long-term financial support, filled with American dollars. She asked, "Why do I have to earn the money?"


    Stuart said matter-of-factly, "You earn the money for me to spend! Let me think, this matter has caused quite a stir, you could get a book deal with a publisher, do newspaper expos¨¦s, all these could make you a lot of money..."


    Tony held her child and stepped backward, wondering why her son had such an exceptional father.


    "When you''re at work, I can help take care of the child," Stuart suggested.


    Tony didn''t dare to trust him, fearing that the freeloading man would sell her son for money.


    "That''s it then," Tony gave up on the idea, "I''ll continue to sue in court, and you must pay child support!"


    Stuart had no money and said directly, "I advise you not to waste your time. I''m a pauper and can''t afford to pay child support. You''ll just be wasting your money on lawyers."


    Tony couldn''t possibly give up just like that.


    Those lawyers seeking precedent wouldn''t let her give up either.


    Outside the identification center, Charlize received a call from Silver with the paternity test results.


    Seeing her hang up the phone, Martin asked, "Is there a result?"


    "It''s his, no mistake," Charlize laughed heartily, relieved to be free of the freeloader. She said, "I can save a ton of money. I''ll treat you to a big meal at noon, Martin."


    Martin replied, "Then I won''t hold back."


    Charlize''s long legs stretched out, "Come on, let''s find a place to celebrate properly first."


    Martin had a meeting with Lea Seydoux in the afternoon, but at this moment, he couldn''t show any weakness and had to cheer for Charlize.


    The applause had to be loud, and the praise had to overflow.


    ...


    Italy, Rome, Da Vinci International Airport.


    Lily and Elizabeth Olsen entered the VIP lounge and sat in two adjacent seats.


    They were preparing to return to Los Angeles.


    Lily was flipping through an English newspaper that featured news about Harvey Weinstein.


    The U.S. Department of Justice stated that it would continue to monitor the progress of Harvey Weinstein''s case, and both the LAPD and NYPD said they would actively communicate about the case.


    Interested, Elizabeth asked softly, "Did Martin do this?"


    Lily, who knew Martin better, said, "Definitely. Look, the billionaire who spoke out is named Mel, no doubt Louise Mel''s father, and then there are the two leading voices of Mitu, so actively involved. Why are they so eager?"


    She remained composed, "This Erica, I met her when I was in Atlanta. She has a deep relationship with Kelly Gray. That pink kettle that Martin made earned Erica a lot of capital, not to mention LAPD holding Harvey, Martin is after all an honorary citizen of Los Angeles and has grown increasingly close to McLain over the years, McLain being seen by many as the next Chief of LAPD."


    Elizabeth ignored the names as if she understood nothing, "So by your account, the hand hidden behind the scenes is indeed Martin, but I rarely see this side of him."


    In front of the innocent sweetheart, Lily was like a happy-go-lucky big sister, "Because Martin has shown his sunniest and kindest side, all to you."


    Elisabeth revealed a sweet smile, "It does seem so."


    She reached out her hand and took Lily''s, "Martin is protecting us in his own way, keeping a peaceful sky above us."


    As Lily recalled her own development over the years, which couldn''t have gone smoother, she said, "That''s true, without all he''s done, how could I be where I am today?"


    Otherwise, she might still be a poor soul from the slums.


    Knowing the fates of the beautiful girls from the slums, Lily didn''t even dare to imagine.


    Elizabeth''s face still wore a sweet smile as she chatted with Lily in fits and starts.


    Over the past year, she had not only managed Martin''s household affairs impeccably, but during her recent time in Italy, she even took time out to learn a lot about Martin''s past, especially about his ex-girlfriends, from Lily.


    Elizabeth found some patterns and came up with a few points, like how Martin, unlike Leonardo, rarely initiated a breakup with a woman, and of course, he wouldn''t make promises to them either...


    She also heard from Lily about the three no-principle Martin used to preach in Atlanta.


    Combining all this, Elizabeth had some reassurance, knowing that as long as she didn''t cry, nag, or act out, and didn''t initiate a breakup, Martin would never leave on his own accord.


    She was still young, and she had time.


    Those who were happy to jump around, those who were particularly dramatic, and the older ones, wouldn''t need her to do anything, time would take care of them.


    Elizabeth had her own set of three no-principles.


    Moreover, she had rallied a strong ally in Lily.


    As the flight announcement sounded, Elizabeth pulled Lily up, "It''s time to board, let''s get back to Los Angeles, we have a lot to do back home."


    Lily said, "It''s the awards season and New Year again, Martin is likely to throw quite a few parties."


    Elizabeth pointed to her bag, "I discussed this with Martin yesterday, I''ve made a preliminary list. Let''s go over it on the plane together, after all, that''s your home too."


    Lily smiled, "I''ve never organized a party, it would be good for me to learn from you."


    The two boarded the plane and settled into first class for the long journey ahead, a perfect time to discuss these matters.


    Lily had seen the preliminary list that Elizabeth had made, finding a point that intrigued her, "Brad Pitt and the Affleck Brothers'' court date is coming up? Cassie once swindled me, I must go see for myself."


    Elizabeth said, "The case involves Martin, and he suggested we go together when the time comes." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 566 Looking for You to Take Over

    In the gallery, Martin, Elizabeth, and Lily sat upright and tense, waiting for the verdict of the case.


    Across the aisle, Jolie and Aniston attended as leaders of the Mitu movement, their black professional attire adorned with a red-painted fist pin on the lapel¡ªa symbol of Mitu.


    This was the emblem of Mitu!


    Nearby, Jennifer Garner waited anxiously with several children in tow.


    The three defendants, perhaps sensing something, Pitt and Ben glanced back and saw their ex-wives.


    The most ruthless were the ex-wife and the ex-girlfriend: Jolie and Aniston smiled at Pitt and gave him a slight nod.


    Pitt seemed to have lost all his energy and, without any extreme reactions, he hung his head low and turned back, hoping for a shorter sentence so he might still have some influence after his release to earn money by filming in Sacred Valley.


    Ben''s gaze shifted from Jennifer Garner to Martin, and a mixture of resentment and anger surfaced on his tense face.


    He forcibly turned back and bowed his head to hide the fierce light in his eyes.


    Even if found guilty, he''d be out someday.


    Ben made up his mind that he wouldn''t let Martin Davis and his family get away with it.


    There were many ways to seek revenge, and in that moment, at least five flashed through his mind, such as selling that Lily to the Tijuana Red Light District in Mexico, capturing Elizabeth and sending her off¡­


    At this point, Ben automatically abandoned the thought; by the time he got out, Elizabeth Olsen would probably have become who knows how many ex-girlfriends.


    Cassie glanced at her older brother and felt he was thinking about something nefarious.


    But in this setting, it wasn''t the time to ask.


    Compared to these two, Pitt was much more honest, repeatedly suffering severe blows until he was utterly beaten down.


    An ex-wife and an ex-girlfriend had tormented him to the point where he couldn''t even mix in Sacred Valley anymore.


    Bruce moved slightly closer to Martin and said, "Ben hates us deeply."


    "Understandable," Martin was a good man, so he could understand, but understanding didn''t mean doing nothing.


    He asked, "Mene''s back, right?"


    Bruce nodded, "I asked Mene, and he indeed has many friends from his younger days in prison."


    Martin''s voice was very low, so as not to be overheard by Elizabeth next to him, "Tell him to find someone to go, don''t go in person."


    Bruce replied, "I understand."


    Elizabeth glanced over at Martin''s direction and seeing Martin and Old Cloth muttering to each other, she knew they were discussing something secretive; however, she didn''t ask and pretended as if she saw nothing.


    At this time, the judge and the jury returned, with the latter announcing to stand as the verdict for this case was to be pronounced on the spot.


    "When a national hero of America is slandered and framed, the impact is not only on the case itself but fundamentally shakes the legal system and the values and beliefs that this country upholds. The jury has found the defendants Brad Pitt, Ben Affleck, and Casey Affleck guilty¡­"


    The courtroom fell silent as water, and no one was surprised by this outcome.


    Subsequently, the judge announced the verdict: Pitt, Ben, and Cassie were convicted of extortion, conspiracy to commit fraud and incitement to others to commit crimes, sentenced to 7 years in prison, with no eligibility for parole for 5 years.


    In the gallery, victims of Ben and Pitt''s offenses started clapping, immediately triggering a wave of enthusiastic applause.


    For the dozens of onlookers, they had received compensation from Ben and Pitt and now saw them being sent to prison, so naturally, they were happy.


    The trial concluded, and Pitt, Ben, and Cassie were taken away, soon to be transferred to state prison to serve their sentences.


    Martin stood up, taking Elizabeth with him to leave.


    Bruce and Lily followed from behind.


    As soon as they stepped out, a large group of reporters swarmed Martin and bombarded him with questions.


    "Martin, can you share your thoughts on the trial?"


    "Is this the result you wanted?"


    "Do you think they received the punishment they deserved?"


    Martin paused briefly and said, "This trial underscores the dignity of the law and assures me of fairness and justice!"


    More of such nonsense was pointless; Martin responded with just one line and left the premises with a grave expression.


    The Escalade headed towards Beverly Hills.


    From the passenger seat, Lily said, "Harvey Weinstein is still out there, that bastard."


    Elizabeth asked, "He probably won''t enter the trial process anytime soon, right?"


    Martin roughly explained, "There are too many victims, the trial is probably not until next March or April."


    Lily chimed in, "There''s really a mess of things." She asked Martin, "Are you going back to Atlanta for Christmas?"


    Martin nodded, "We''re going back to Atlanta for Christmas."


    Elizabeth, not wanting to go to Atlanta, declared directly, "I''m staying in Los Angeles for Christmas to be with my parents and sisters, I can''t go with you."


    Martin smiled, "That''s okay."


    Back home, Martin and Bruce went out again to shop, preparing for the evening''s party.


    Mene brought Isabel Huppert to Los Angeles, and Elizabeth had prepared a welcome party for Yuper.


    At the party, Leonardo arrived with his new girlfriend, a Russian supermodel named Annie Vyalitsyna, who had just walked the Victoria''s Secret show this year.


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Of course, golden-brown hair and long legs are essential choices.


    Leonardo made a point of finding Martin for a private chat.


    "The premiere of "Shutter Island" is next February," he handed Martin an invitation, "Don''t forget to come to my premiere."


    Martin said, "I''ll definitely be there."


    Leonardo glanced back at his new girlfriend sitting among Elizabeth and Lorraine Nicholson and other companions, saying, "I''ve been busy recently and haven''t mentioned to you that last month I went to Russia for a fashion circle gathering."


    Martin guessed, "It must have been thrilling."


    Leonardo nodded vigorously, "More than thrilling, Russia''s fashion circle is like a treasure trove, with supermodels who are tall and leggy, stunningly beautiful, and with incredible figures. I didn''t want to come back."


    Martin had heard too many rumors about Russian women in his past life and had met some in Hengdian who were trying their luck abroad. He said, "But after they turn thirty, their figures can become quite terrifying."


    "Thirty? Why would I wait until they''re thirty?" Leonardo stood by his principle, "Break up with them at twenty-five and then find someone younger, isn''t that delightful?"


    Martin had no retort and said, "My mistake, I misspoke."


    Leonardo, ever reluctant to forget his friends, said, "When are you free to go to Russia with me?"


    "Go to Russia?" Martin shook his head firmly, "I better not, in case someone decides to detain me; there wouldn''t even be a place to cry."


    Leonardo smacked his forehead, "Look at me, I almost forgot about your glorious history¡ªyou''ve caught and killed many Russian spies."


    He said, "When I have time, I''ll set up a game in Paris or London, invite some Russian models and actresses, maybe from Ukraine too, and call that old bastard Jack for a get-together."


    Martin nodded, "No problem."


    He remembered something, "There''s this Saintess Pop Group or something, the one that sings."


    Leonardo said, "Saintess Pop Group, I know about them; their company has always wanted to break into the English-language market."


    Martin said, "Just let me know the time and place when you''ve arranged it; I''ll cover the expenses this time. Someone like me, with taste, won''t be shameless like Jack, who only brings a gun to the party."


    Leonardo exchanged a look with him, and both of them burst out laughing.


    Nicholson came over from the other side and called out before he even got close, "My intuition tells me you''re bad-mouthing me again."


    "Not at all!"


    "Your intuition is always unreliable!"


    Of course, both scoundrels denied it.


    Nicholson was a bit worried and said, "There''s been something troubling me recently."


    Martin''s eyes widened, "You''ve got to be kidding me, Jack; you knocked up Jennifer Lawrence?"


    "I did not!" Nicholson wanted to kick Martin a few times, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Leonardo asked, "What else could be bothering you?"


    Fearing the two scoundrels might spout more nonsense, Nicholson hurriedly said, "After Harvey''s scandal broke, Meryl Streep came to me, telling me she''s planning to divorce."


    Leonardo asked, "Why?"


    Martin went further, "Why did she come to you?"


    Nicholson said apprehensively, "She comes to me about getting a divorce, what else could it be for!"


    Leonardo nodded, "She''s looking for someone to take over."


    Martin patted Nicholson on the shoulder as a good little brother would and said, "Boss, I''ll prepare a special wedding gift for you!"


    Nicholson had no desire to marry, "Shut up."


    Martin and Leonardo couldn''t help but gloat, laughing heartily as if they saw Nicholson trapped in the cage of marriage.


    ¡­


    Mene followed Bruce into a rest room.


    Bruce took out something he had prepared in advance and handed it over, "This is for you."


    Mene opened the handbag to look inside and saw it was full of soap, he quickly retreated, "Old Cloth, we''re brothers, good friends, don''t joke about this. I''m really not funny at all, seriously!"


    Bruce gave him the finger, saying, "This isn''t for your use, you''re not worthy of these."


    Mene then remembered, "The thing you mentioned last time?"


    Bruce nodded slightly, "This morning, Pitt, Ben, and Cassie were sentenced and they''re being transferred to state prison soon."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the rest," Mene took charge confidently, "Back in the neighborhood where I used to live, a lot of brothers are either still inside or have kept in touch after getting out, this is a small case."


    Bruce warned, "Don''t you go, find someone reliable, money is not an issue."


    Mene said, "You can count on me, Old Cloth, I''m not the brainless young actor I used to be anymore." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce put his arm around Mene''s shoulder, truly admiring, "Who without brains could charm Celine Dion, Isabel Huppert, and Emma Thomas?"


    Mene chuckled, "I''m no match for you¡ªthe Kardashian sisters Kim and Khloe are actual siblings."


    Bruce pushed him away.


    Mene stopped mentioning this, he grabbed the handbag and left the villa, placing it in his car first, then called two buddies he grew up with to set up a meeting later.

 Chapter 567 Cherish Life, Stay Away from Martin

    California State Prison, visitation room.


    Manningger sat in front of the explosion-proof glass window, listening to the young black man speaking.


    The black man said, "Man, we''ve been taking care of your sister and mom, they''re living well."


    Last month they came for a visit, Manningger nodded, "Thank you guys."


    "No need for polite words between brothers," the black man continued, "I figured out a way to get you a few new bars of soap, you''ll receive them after the inspection, there are three tender new fish that just came in, the tallest one..."


    Manningger finished listening to the description and said, "I recognize him, brothers haven''t had a taste for a long time, your timing is perfect."


    The black man saw it was about time to leave, "We''ll talk more next time I come to see you."


    After their visit ended, Manningger left with a bag checked by the guards, which contained a few opened boxes of soap.


    The soap had a strange fragrance, invigorating and mind-clearing, very different from before.


    Manningger returned to his room, waited for the iron door to close, and immediately called over a few underlings.


    The day was calm, but during the yard time, many of the old blacks gathered together.


    They were full of energy, brazen about certain things, and had formed their own faction inside the state prison.


    These men quickly came to an agreement, with six deciding to participate directly.


    Some of them, well-funded, could be sent to Sacred Valley to work as male performers.


    The next day, it was shower time in the prison.


    Pitt, Ben, and Cassie, who had just transferred in, entered the open shower room and deliberately chose a spot where nobody was to take their shower.


    As soon as the water started, some old blacks came over talking loudly about something, their eyes occasionally sweeping over here.


    Pitt glanced at them and said to Ben, "I made some friends, we''ll get privileges soon enough, don''t stir up trouble in here, and try to bribe with more money, and we should be able to get out early for sure."


    Ben had been grim these days, "Once I''m out, I won''t let Martin Davis off the hook!"


    He said vehemently, "That sister of Martin''s, Lily Carter, right? You''ll see her on Tijuana Vice Street!"


    "Shouldn''t we just stay away from Martin?" Cassie, recently scared, didn''t want to get involved anymore, "Martin is not easy to mess with!"


    Pitt agreed profoundly, "Value your life, stay away from Martin."


    Ben looked around, "You guys chickened out?"


    Cassie lowered his head silently.


    Pitt sighed and said, "Haven''t you heard about Harvey? Harvey is likely coming here too, in a worse position than us."


    Ben wasn''t about to give up easily, "I still have Damon, Damon will help me on the outside, I need to get out early and quietly give back all that Martin Davis has brought upon us, let him live in pain for the rest of his life."


    Pitt fell silent too, his thoughts becoming restless, starting to think for himself, if he reported Ben, could it reduce his sentence?


    Once this kind of thought began, it couldn''t be suppressed.


    With a snap, something seemed to fall nearby. Pitt turned his head to see a bar of soap with a peculiar aroma had landed near Ben''s feet.


    Ben saw it too, the fragrance entered his nose, even more invigorating than the traditions of the Foot Clan.


    He looked in the direction where the soap had come from and saw an imposing, tower-like black muscleman.


    The man smiled broadly showing two rows of big white teeth, looking very friendly, "Hey buddy, help me pick up the soap."


    Ben ignored him, stepping away from the spot near the soap.


    The tower-like black man walked over, picked up the soap, but didn''t leave.


    Ben watched him curiously.


    The tower-like black man raised his hand, the soap in his fist lathered, applied a bit of force, and the bar shot out from between his fingers, hitting Ben in the chest and falling to the ground again.


    Ben, tall and muscular, was not easily bullied, and had a quick temper, "Apologize to me and get out of here!"


    The black tower broke into laughter, "Help me pick up the soap."


    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    Ben was about to clench his fists when footsteps sounded all around, as all the old blacks in the area gathered, with more than thirty people closing in.


    The black tower snapped his fingers, "Are you going to pick it up willingly, or should we force you to?"


    Cassie quickly pulled at Ben, "Let''s talk it out, let''s talk it out, he''s Ben Affleck!"


    The black tower pushed Cassie aside, "A Hollywood star, too damn rare here!"


    Laughter exploded around them, the old blacks eager to try.


    Cassie quickly pulled at Pitt, "Come up with something fast!"


    About a dozen old blacks turned their attention to them.


    Pitt could see clearly, they weren''t targeting him, his eyes quickly scanning around, and noticed the patrolling guards seemed to have silently agreed to patrol elsewhere at the same time.


    ```


    Clearly, this was all set up.


    Having been schemed against repeatedly and having lost their fortunes and futures, their reputation no longer intimidated these old-timers.


    Pitt knew what was coming next, and although he had similar experiences before he became famous, he definitely did not want to go through it several more times. He quickly raised his hands and said, "I''m not close with them at all, not one bit."


    The iron tower of a man nodded, and Pitt hurried off, eventually breaking into a run.


    Even though he had fallen on hard times in prison and was forsaken and spurned by the entire Hollywood, Pitt remained resolute. If someone wanted him to do those things, they should at least pay him a hefty sum like the production companies in Sacred Valley.


    Once he was a safe distance away, Pitt looked back only to see a few old-timers had taken control of Cassie, and dozens more had surrounded Ben, with some of them clutching soaps that emitted a peculiar fragrance.


    It wasn''t long before Ben''s cries were heard.


    The sound was very, very strange, and Pitt couldn''t tell at first if they were screams of agony.


    The terrible incident now recorded as the "Manningger Massacre" at California State Prison had erupted!


    ......


    On that same day, at the Hollywood Chief Rock Grand Theatre, a grand premiere was taking place.


    "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button" made its North American debut.


    In alignment with the awards season PR campaign, this film, which had already premiered globally at Cannes, was formally released in North America only after the awards season had officially begun.


    Warner Bros. and Paramount Pictures had invited many stars and celebrities, and the appearance of Christopher Nolan caused a huge sensation. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This star director had a massive fan base all over America and the world that supported him unconditionally; even to this day, they would fight tooth and nail on IMDB against fans of "The Godfather" and "The Shawshank Redemption."


    In the words of Warner Bros. and Nolan himself, as long as the discs of "The Dark Knight" were still being sold in the market, this bloodless war would never cease.


    The upcoming film "Inception" next year had a trailer added into "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button."


    Paramount Pictures'' current ace star, Tom Cruise, also came to support the event and brought Martin a particularly special gift.


    Martin and Elizabeth walked the red carpet together, proceeding to the Cola Cult gathering area for the routine signing and cola drinking before entering the media zone.


    Tom Cruise was waiting for him in the media area.


    Martin was somewhat surprised, not knowing what Tom Cruise intended to do.


    In front of numerous reporters and cameras, Tom Cruise strode over, opened his arms wide to give Martin a firm hug, and then gestured towards the back.


    Katy Holmes brought over a little cake.


    Tom Cruise took it and handed it to Martin, "This is for you."


    "Thank you," Martin said, accepting it and solemnly handing it to Elizabeth, "We must try Tom''s cake later."


    Seeing that Martin understood his gesture, Tom Cruise said, "My cake is very special, I''ll send you a few more later."


    Martin didn''t need to signal; Bruce had already taken out a gift box from his bag and quietly slipped it into Martin''s hand.


    Martin handed over the hand-carved statuette made by Lily to Tom Cruise, "I also have a gift for you."


    Tom Cruise accepted it graciously.


    The two stood together, displaying the stance of close friends.


    A reporter asked, "Tom, Martin, when did you two become such good friends?"


    Tom Cruise spoke first, "During the filming of ''Mission: Impossible 4,'' Martin gave me a lot of advice on action design which saved the production team a lot of trouble. The smooth progress of ''Mission: Impossible 4'' filming owes a lot to Martin."


    In years not favorable to the movie market, even Tom Cruise had started to ride the wave of popularity.


    Sometimes that''s how relationships in the circle come about, and Martin didn''t mind, replying with a smile, "I''ve been a diehard fan of Tom since ''Top Gun'' was released; I''ve watched Mission: Impossible over a dozen times. It''s a classic of classics, and it''s an honor to be able to lend a small hand to Tom."


    Tom Cruise bumped fists with Martin, "When ''Top Gun'' was released, I should have invited you to the premiere."


    Martin laughed heartily, "I was just a kid back then." He was good at creating talking points, "Tom, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    Seeing these two actors didn''t even need questions to put on a show for the media, the reporters simply stopped asking questions and focused on capturing the news.


    Tom Cruise asked, "What is it, ask away."


    "Now that ''Mission: Impossible'' has its sequels, I''ve waited several years and finally got them," Martin said. "When can we expect a sequel to ''Top Gun''?"


    Tom Cruise reacted swiftly, immediately realizing this was also a great topic for hype, "Soon, we are in the preliminary planning stages!"


    He vowed earnestly, "Martin, I promise, in just a few years you''ll see ''Top Gun: Part Two''!"


    "That''s great news," Martin remarked.


    The reporters were excited, as this news could stir conversations for several days.


    Martin left the media zone, rejoined the other principal members of the production team, took a group photo in front of the sponsors'' backdrop, and proceeded to the theater''s foyer.


    Elizabeth handed the cake to Bruce and approached, asking, "Why would Tom Cruise give out cakes at an event like this?"


    Martin explained briefly, "It''s a symbol of Tom Cruise''s friendship; every year before Christmas, he sends cakes to people he''s close with. It''s one of Cruise''s traditional items."


    ```

 Chapter 568 Only Look at Standpoints

    Hollywood is a strange place, where Tom Cruise''s cakes are actually not as famous as Martin''s statues.


    Martin himself never paid attention to this, and Elizabeth never pointed it out either.


    Today''s guests were numerous, so the premiere arrangement didn''t directly lead to the screening hall, Martin and Elizabeth entered the VIP room together.


    Louise called Elizabeth over to talk about an advertisement Pacific Pictures had just taken on.


    Martin found Daniel, the two had collaborated for years and had a good relationship.


    He directly asked, "I heard there''s going to be personnel changes at Warner Bros.?"


    "You''re well informed," Daniel roughly said, "Around New Year''s, there will be a new CEO taking office. Before long, Barry Meyer might resign as chairman, and the new CEO could also assume both positions."


    Martin, who had a long-standing collaboration with Warner, was very concerned, "Who is about to take office?"


    Daniel signaled with his eyes, "Here he comes."


    Martin noticed a strange face approaching from the front left.


    The man looked to be in his fifties, with black hair flecked with a lot of white, a typical East Asian face.


    Martin distinguished slightly and could essentially confirm that this person was of Japanese descent, but he had never dealt with him before.


    The newcomer stopped more than two meters in front of Martin.


    Daniel introduced in time, "This is Kevin Tsujihara from Time Warner, who previously served as an executive at Warner Bros."


    He also introduced Martin, "This is Martin Davis, our national hero."


    Kevin Tsujihara didn''t move, just smiled at Martin.


    Martin stepped forward to extend his hand, "Very pleased to meet you, Mr. Tsujihara."


    Kevin Tsujihara said, "I often hear about you in New York, and you are even more outstanding in person than what I''ve heard."


    On the surface, Martin was exchanging pleasantries with Kevin Tsujihara, but his mind was searching through his memories, gradually recalling that he had seen Kevin Tsujihara''s name in Warner Bros. news after 2010 in his previous life.


    After a few words, Kevin Tsujihara said with a smile, "We could have met a few years earlier, but now is not too late. I am very impressed by the works you''ve collaborated with Warner on."


    Martin was still very polite, "I hope we have the opportunity to work together in the future."


    Kevin Tsujihara nodded and excused himself to go somewhere else.


    Once he was far away, Daniel said, "I''m going to have my people send over the list of old film archives we''ve sorted to you quickly. While Barry Meyer and Ellen Horn are still around, if you have any you want to remake, hurry up with the procedure."


    Martin smelled something unusual, "Does the new person in charge have an issue with me?"


    "It''s not apparent at the moment," Daniel reminded, "This personnel change is involved in an intense internal struggle within the entire Time Warner Group. You often deal with the political circle, you should understand one thing, some struggles don''t look at ability or performance, only at where you stand."


    This occurrence was all too common, no matter the past life or the present, Martin had seen it countless times. He said, "I''ve worked closely with Warner Bros. over the past few years and have a good personal relationship with Barry Meyer, so..."


    Daniel said, "You naturally stand on the opposite side of Kevin Tsujihara. Having ascended to his position through intense personnel strife, he must prove his capabilities to the board of directors and shareholders of the parent company and bring forward new achievements."


    Martin slightly frowned, "These matters are headache-inducing."


    Daniel said, "It can''t be helped, where there are people, there is struggle. Our situation is nothing, the internal fights at Disney a few years ago were even more heated."


    "I hope all goes well." Martin would be mindful of Kevin Tsujihara, but when it came to the internal struggle at Warner Bros., Daniel couldn''t be fully trusted either.


    For these matters, it was best to initially sit back and watch.


    Martin then paid attention to Kevin Tsujihara for a while; apart from being slightly arrogant, he didn''t notice anything else for the time being.


    "Director, come over here, he''s over here!" A teenage girl emerged from the crowd, calling back to a plump figure behind her, "My teacher is just ahead."


    Peter Jackson said, "No wonder your performance is so good, it turns out you found a good teacher."


    Silsa Ronan smiled with squinting eyes, "Teacher taught me a lot of things."


    Like how to scare wild mandarin ducks, how to make people wet their pants, and how to deal with unfriendly bullies.


    Although there was no personal teaching, through media reports, Silsa felt she had learned a lot.


    She came to Martin''s side, stood in position, and bowed slightly, "Teacher."


    Martin said, "You''ve grown up; don''t take the jokes we made when you were a child too seriously."


    Silsa insisted, "No, you''ll always be my teacher."


    Martin didn''t waste words with her and greeted the approaching plump man, shaking hands, "Hello, Peter." He sincerely said, "''The Lord of the Rings'' trilogy is one of my favorite movie series, without exception."


    Peter Jackson took the chance to say, "You should know, I''m preparing to shoot ''The Hobbit'' trilogy. How would you like to play a role?"


    Martin asked deliberately, "You''re not thinking of casting me as an Orc, are you?"


    "Of course not!" Peter Jackson said, "Apart from the fixed characters in ''The Lord of the Rings'' trilogy, you can choose any other role you like."


    Martin smiled, "A cameo would be fine, but let''s forget about playing a major role, it''s hard to adjust schedules."


    Peter Jackson didn''t insist and left after a brief chat.


    Silsa stayed behind and said, "I want to settle in Los Angeles."


    How could Martin be expected to make such a decision for someone else? He straightforwardly said, "You should ask your dad and mom. If they agree, wouldn''t everything be OK?"


    Silsa was a clever girl, "But you''re my teacher."


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh, "I haven''t taught you anything."


    "You''ve taught me a lot." Silsa blinked her eyes. "You taught me how to survive in the industry, how to manipulate people."


    When Martin saw Elizabeth return, he said, "We''ll talk another day, I have other things to handle."


    While working on the set of "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button," Silsa got to know Elizabeth, who also played Daisy, quite well, grabbing Elizabeth''s hand and starting a chat.


    Soon, producer Kathleen Kennedy invited everyone to enter the cinema together.


    Martin and the crew waited until last.


    The cinema, with a capacity of over a thousand people, was packed. When David Fincher and Catherine Kennedy walked in with Martin and the other main creators, thunderous applause erupted from the audience.


    Following some routine media events, the premiere screening was about to start.


    Martin''s seat was right next to David Fincher''s.


    After taking their seats, the latter spoke softly, "Don''t forget to attend the upcoming screenings."


    Last year, Martin had just won the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor. Unless the role and social environment were explosive this year, it would be difficult to win another acting award.


    Martin said, "I still have to strive for a nomination, I''ll definitely attend."


    He knew that with this role that used a large amount of CGI technology, there was no chance for Best Actor, so he might as well do a favor, "I''ve discussed it with Kathleen, the crew resources will mainly support your Best Director campaign."


    David Fincher lacked confidence, "Winning an award will be difficult."


    Martin spoke agreeably, "We''ll strive for the best outcome possible."


    In fact, he also felt that David Fincher''s chances of winning were slim, and part of the issue lay with himself.


    In July of this year, "The Hurt Locker" was released in North America, directed by James Cameron''s ex-wife, Catherinen Bigelow.


    If Martin remembered correctly, she was the first female Best Director in the history of the Oscars.


    The situation for other directors now was even more severe than in Martin''s past life.


    This was because the Me Too movement was in full swing this year.


    The Harvey Weinstein scandal had led to the booming development of the women''s movement, as one actress and female luminary after another became supporters of Me Too.


    Leaders of the Me Too movement like Jolie and Aniston were planning an event, calling on supporters to wear the Me Too fist symbol at this year''s Oscar ceremony!


    Many people had responded, such as the Face Gang led by Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson.


    Under such a major trend, "The Hurt Locker" being of high quality and politically correct, Catherinen Bigelow was definitely the top favorite for awards.


    It seemed David Fincher saw the current situation as well.


    As is well known, the Oscars, similar to the Nobel Prize, not only consider achievements but also allegiances.


    The big screen lit up, and Martin and David Fincher stopped talking to watch the premiere.


    This film had been shown at multiple screenings at the Cannes Film Festival, and Martin had already won the Cannes Best Actor Award for it, with critical acclaim released earlier in the year.


    At present, the IMDB rating was as high as 8.6, with a Rotten Tomatoes freshness of 88%, and an MTC composite score of 78 points.


    The acclaim was excellent.


    David Fincher''s last movie "Black Dahlia" performed poorly at the box office, and his current market draw can only be considered average.


    Luckily, Martin was in a similar phase to Will Smith a few years earlier.


    Even though the genre of the film impacted the box office, his star power added a significant boost to the market.


    "Benjamin" grossed $17.85 million at the North American box office on its opening day, surpassing last week''s "The Weakness" to claim the daily North American box office champion.


    With a positive word of mouth, the film had a stable performance and, after the weekend was over, had taken in $46.68 million at the box office.


    Martin''s starring movie had once again won a North American box office champion.


    But this lasted only for a week; too many blockbuster films were concentrated in this holiday season.


    "Avatar" by James Cameron was released! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This epic masterpiece, being an original film, had a moderate first-week box office of $77.02 million.


    Even someone as strong as James Cameron could not break the curse of original, non-sequel movies failing to surpass $100 million at the North American weekend box office.


    Hollywood, driven by commercial profits, naturally does not favor original movies as much.


    Although "Avatar" was powerful enough, "Benjamin" had a different audience, maintaining a healthy trend and earning $26.85 million at the North American box office the next weekend.


    The North American box office totaled $94.25 million.


    Meanwhile, in over 50 countries and regions where it was also released, it netted nearly $60 million.


    The global box office for the film easily exceeded $150 million.

 Chapter 569 City of Love

    ```


    The personnel changes at Warner Bros. began to reveal chaos, with rumors circulating everywhere. Martin received relatively reliable information that the Warner Bros. decision-maker, Ellen Horn was about to leave the position, ready to join Disney Studios under Walt Disney to serve as co-chairman and CEO.


    In the first decade of the new millennium, Warner Bros. dominated Hollywood.


    In the next ten years, Disney might become the sole powerhouse.


    Martin convened an internal meeting at the studio and consulted with Louise multiple times, making preparations on all fronts.


    With every change of power, there always fell some well-known figures from the previous generation.


    No one wanted to be the one who fell.


    That day, Ari Emanuel made a call to set up a meeting with Martin.


    Because Martin was at Warner Bros. Studios working on "Gone Girl," Ari went straight there.


    They agreed to meet at the cold drink shop.


    When Martin arrived, Ari was already there.


    There was another person with him, Mark Wahlberg.


    Martin didn''t feel any embarrassment, after all, it was Matt Damon who had taken Mark Wahlberg''s role in "Infernal Affairs," not him.


    Wahlberg took the initiative to shake hands with Martin: "I''ve just joined WMA, please give me some guidance in the future."


    Martin shook his hand: "Don''t mention it."


    Wahlberg was straightforward: "Actually, we have something in common ¨C neither of us likes Matt Damon and his crowd."


    Martin was slightly taken aback, then understood and laughed: "That''s a good common ground."


    As they sat down, Wahlberg took the initiative: "I''ve heard some things about the Foot Clan and Face Gang. I absolutely detest the Foot Clan. When I auditioned for ''Infernal Affairs,'' the production team had initially decided on me for the role of Dignam but in the end, it was snatched away by Matt Damon due to the Foot Clan''s manipulation."


    Martin responded without changing his expression: "The Foot Clan really are a bunch of bastards!"


    Wahlberg clearly tried to ingratiate himself with Martin: "It''s a pity that asshole Matt Damon didn''t go to prison with Harvey. I''ve heard from many media friends that there were a lot of victims and media who originally wanted to expose the truth, but were repeatedly pressured by Matt Damon and Ben Affleck, and ultimately had to compromise."


    Martin said: "These are only moral issues, not legal ones."


    Recently, he had been concentrating mainly on Harvey Weinstein and hadn''t focused on anyone else.


    After all, Harvey was the core of the Foot Clan; taking him down would make dealing with the others easier. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wahlberg said: "I won''t let Damon off."


    "He will definitely be greatly affected in the future" Ari, seeing Wahlberg sucking up relentlessly, quickly interrupted and said to Martin: "Old friend, Natalie Portman has been driving me crazy lately, complaining to me all the time."


    Martin knew what he was referring to: "In the last audition, both David Fincher and the original author, Gillian Flynn, chose Charlize Theron, leaving me with no option."


    Ari replied: "I see, she''s just not outstanding enough. I''ll stop Natalie from coming to bother you when I get back."


    After enough groundwork, Ari abruptly changed the subject: "Mark has seen Marcus'' autobiography ''Lone Survivor'' and the script here with me, and he''s very interested in the role based on Marcus'' real life."


    Wahlberg immediately followed up, saying: "I played many military roles in ''Edge of Tomorrow,'' ''Three Kings,'' and ''Shooter,'' undergoing long periods of military and firearms training, giving me an advantage over other actors."


    Originally, he had also enlisted Silsa Ronan from "The Lovely Bones," who played his daughter, hoping she would lend him a hand.


    But Silsa Ronan was slipperier than a fish, saying a whole lot of pleasantries, yet never coming to speak to her teacher.


    Ari looked at Martin and said: "Give Mark a chance; he''s exceptional."


    After some thought, Martin felt that Mark Wahlberg could be suitable. Right in front of the two, he took out his cellphone and made calls to Marcus and producer Aziva Gosman, recommending Mark Wahlberg.


    What followed was simple; they asked Mark Wahlberg to prepare for a screen test in costume.


    Hearing this, Mark Wahlberg immediately headed to the nearby studio for "Lone Survivor."


    Ari stayed behind to have tea with Martin.


    Martin asked: "You''ve been making a lot of moves recently, just poached him?"


    Ari simply said: "He''s been with me for a while. He has a broad range of roles, very promising commercially; he can play serious roles and also the dirty, gritty ones."


    Setting Wahlberg aside, Ari continued: "The one I really want to poach is Christopher Nolan."


    Martin had introduced the two, doing all he could, not meddling too much, and asked: "No change in Nolan''s stance?"


    Ari replied: "Not for now, but the pressure CAA is putting on Nolan has already caused a huge rift. As long as I persist, this rift will widen and eventually collapse the whole wall."


    Martin smiled: "I hope you manage to break down that wall soon."


    "I will" Ari finished his tea and also took his leave.


    From behind the cold drink shop''s counter, Mia had been observing Martin. Waiting for the two men to leave, she saw Martin getting ready to go and quickly picked up her bag and approached him.


    ```


    Martin had already seen Mia and greeted her, "Long time no see."


    Mia cautiously said, "Martin, can I take a few minutes of your time to talk?"


    Martin had known Mia since he was a small actor, and not having any urgent matters at the moment, he pointed to the chair opposite him, "Sit down and let''s talk."


    He asked, "I remember you left to focus on your Hollywood career, didn''t you?"


    Mia smiled embarrassedly, "Can''t help it, life''s pressures. Sebastian is concentrating on his music, but the pieces he''s writing are too classical and don''t fit with current trends. Plus, he lost his job at Smoky House, so I had to figure out how to earn more money."


    Martin nodded slightly; these two were just a microcosm of the tens of thousands of workers in Hollywood''s lower echelons.


    In all of Hollywood, with possibly hundreds of thousands or even millions of people employed, only a very small minority make it to prominence.


    "My talent in acting is probably average," Mia said with some resignation, "Even getting a role with lines didn''t change my situation. There''s been no improvement in my acting career."


    Martin knew this was the case for most in the acting industry, "Often, hard work doesn''t necessarily pay off equally. I''ve had similar experiences, just been luckier than you."


    Mia nodded and then said, "Martin, do you remember what I mentioned last time? I wanted to try writing a screenplay. I''ve been using my spare time to write, but I find the stories I come up with are terrible, and I keep scrapping them."


    Martin asked, "Have you come up with the right story?"


    Mia opened her bag, took out a manuscript, and handed it to Martin, "I can''t write fantasy stories, so I simply based it on mine and Sebastian''s experiences and adapted a screenplay. I''ve got the beginning down, could you take a look for me?"


    Martin took it and noticed it was a handwritten original draft. He kindly reminded her, "Next time keep the original manuscript safe, only provide photocopies. If someone takes your original, you''ll lose even if you sue."


    Mia, not even officially a screenwriter, was unprepared for these things and quickly nodded, "I''ll remember that."


    Martin quickly glanced through it. The story''s female protagonist was indeed very similar to Mia and could be said to be similar to many of Hollywood''s lower-tier actresses.


    As for the male lead, Martin had only seen Sebastian as the pianist playing music at Smoky House and didn''t know much about the rest.


    The female lead is set as a Hollywood bottom-tier actress and playwright, working part-time as a waitress at Warner Bros. Studios, often needing to take time off to audition but never landing any significant roles and having to support herself with part-time work.


    The male lead is of course the pianist playing in the restaurant, whose ideas are too outdated, steadfastly sticking to jazz music.


    The two characters meet because of a traffic jam and later, due to their status as Hollywood down-and-outs, resonate with each other and come together, supporting each other in their careers.


    The last scene in the manuscript, Martin is very familiar with, the male and female leads visiting Griffith Observatory at night and confirming their relationship as lovers.


    There was nothing beyond that.


    Clearly, the screenplay was unfinished and even the completed part, Martin, a novice in writing, could see many scenes had design and transition issues.


    It was normal for Mia, a beginner, to have such problems.


    Martin asked, "Not finished yet?"


    Mia openly said, "While I was writing, I suddenly lost confidence, and Sebastian and I also had disagreements over the script."


    She elaborated, "Sebastian read the screenplay and thought incorporating jazz and other music, making it a musical, would be more suitable, but musicals are long gone, and I think a romantic comedy would be better."


    Martin nodded slightly, "The story is not bad."


    Having had experiences of struggling at the bottom, Mia''s story resonated with Martin.


    Moreover, Martin saw the semblance to a movie he remembered, "La La Land," starring Emma Stone and Ryan Gosling.


    He had a strong impression of that film for two reasons, one being that it wasn''t too long ago, and the other being the huge mix-up at the Oscars during the Best Picture announcement.


    An LGBTQ-themed film about black lives had won, but the presenters announced "La La Land."


    Whether there was something internal, Martin didn''t know. He forgot the name of the LGBTQ-themed film, but "La La Land" stuck with him.


    Seeing Martin silent, Mia asked, "Is it not worth anything?"


    Martin thought for a moment and then said, "Your screenplay is very rough; there are many places needing revisions."


    Mia hung her head, wondering if she should just leave Los Angeles and go back to her hometown.


    Martin continued, "Here''s what we''ll do, Mia. First, finish the entire story of your screenplay."


    Mia raised her head, her eyes filled with light again, and she promised, "I will stick with it and finish it."


    Martin glanced at the counter and said, "I need you to concentrate on creating. Quit these part-time jobs and go to my film studio to find Jessica; you''ve met her."


    Mia nodded, "I know her."


    "She will give you a full-time writing job, and you can focus on writing your screenplay," Martin said in advance, "In addition, there will be a lump sum for the screenplay rights. You''re a newcomer, so the price won''t be high. I''ll give you an above-average buyout price for a newcomer according to the Screenwriters Guild."


    According to the new agreement signed by the Screenwriters Guild last year, a newcomer''s screenplay could fetch at most thirty thousand US dollars.


    Mia agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 570 Enjoying It

    That afternoon, the studio swiftly settled Mia''s contract issues, secured the rights to the screenplay, and Martin officially named the script "La La Land."


    Mia wasn''t a qualified screenwriter yet, but she was willing to learn, and the whole story was created based on her romance with Sebastian.


    Any editing and polishing would wait until after she finished.


    Thomas specifically recommended someone to Martin who was good at editing and polishing scripts: "Kelly Fisher from WMA is the best in Hollywood at this."


    Martin felt the name sounded familiar: "Kelly Fisher? Sounds quite famous." Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Thomas thought to himself, as a claimed Hollywood star fan, who started watching films at three and put it into practice at ten, how could he not know about America''s national myth series.


    "Princess Leia!" he exclaimed, fearing Martin didn''t remember who Princess Leia was: "Leia Skywalker-Solo."


    Hearing the Skywalker surname, Martin understood: "She''s good at this?"


    Thomas explained, "Actually, Kelly Fisher''s acting career has been pretty much stagnant these years, plus she''s had a drug addiction. She''s been living comfortably on the later royalties from the Star Wars series and her fee for editing and rewriting scripts for others."


    He further stated, "She might not be able to write scripts alone. Creativity is a problem, but she''s recognized in the industry as a good hand at editing and polishing."


    Martin trusted Thomas''s recommendation: "You take care of contacting her."


    This project couldn''t be rushed. Given Mia''s current state, it would certainly take at least half a year to finish the script, and editing and polishing would also need time.


    After Thomas left, Bruce entered Martin''s office and handed him an envelope: "Daniel sent someone to deliver this."


    Martin opened it and saw a film list from Warner''s archives.


    As one of the top six companies in Hollywood, Warner boasted a rich heritage, and Martin saw familiar names like "Casablanca," "The Wizard of Oz," "King Kong," and "The Shining" on the list.


    Even the rights to "The Shawshank Redemption" were in Warner Bros.'' hands.


    As he was looking through the list and recalling related memories, Martin circled three old films right before closing time and asked Bruce to hand them over to Jessica and Emily to talk to Warner about remake rights and to explore the possibility.


    The massive personnel changes at Warner Bros. could affect everyone, even collaborators.


    Martin was sure to be cautious, even with Daniel, whom he had worked with in recent years.


    A person''s stance always changed with interests and position.


    Bruce soon returned and said, "Before we go to Atlanta, I need to take some personal time off."


    "Sure, I''ll give you a long break," Martin''s initial response was normal, but then his tone changed, "Are you going on a date with Sophia? Remember to bring the number for the hospital''s proctology department¡­"


    Bruce directly raised both hands, showing his middle fingers to Martin: "I''m going on vacation with Kim and Khloe!"


    Martin said, "Old Cloth, can you be a human being? They''re sisters, how could you make a move?"


    Bruce was immune to Martin''s jabs, just staring at him coldly.


    Martin scoffed, "No need for that look, my moral standard is way higher than yours."


    No sooner had he said this than his phone rang. Pulling it out, he saw it was Georgina Chapman calling and answered, "Hi, sweetheart."


    Georgina on the other end asked, "Are you off work? I''m in your suite at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel."


    Martin replied, "Just wait a bit, I''ll be there shortly." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come early, I have a surprise for you." Georgina cooed before hanging up.


    Martin put away his phone and realized Bruce was still watching him, so he announced, "Time to clock out."


    As Bruce walked out, he asked, "I remember Georgina Chapman isn''t divorced from Harvey yet, is she?"


    Martin, with his thick skin, pretended not to understand, "The legal process is underway, should be soon."


    Bruce said, "Leonardo''s judgment is particularly accurate."


    Martin shook his head, "She''ll be divorced and single again soon."


    Bruce smiled without commenting, thinking his own moral standard was far above Martin''s.


    The two got into the car, with Bruce driving toward Beverly Hills.


    Martin nonchalantly picked up a newspaper and flipped to the entertainment section, where he saw a news snippet the size of a fingerpad stating that Ben Affleck had temporarily left the state prison for a medical checkup and treatment.


    It''s indeed a slippery world!


    That was yesterday''s paper; Martin always kept up with the industry''s dynamics, but there was no heat to Ben''s news.


    Or rather, mainstream entertainment media weren''t reporting it.


    Martin asked, "No trouble with Ben''s case, right?"


    "No, just some normal stuff inside the prison, where people have no real human rights," Bruce deliberately added, "I heard from Mene that Ben visited the proctology department at the hospital."


    Martin nodded, "Continue to take care of him then."


    Bruce stated a harsh truth, "I believe Ben will adapt soon and find enjoyment in it."


    Arriving at Beverly Hills, the car went straight into the hotel''s underground parking garage.


    Martin took the private elevator to the suite upstairs. As he opened the door, he immediately saw two black stockings.


    Georgina, a former model, struck a pose that showcased her figure and was extremely alluring.


    Martin walked over briskly.


    Georgina was utterly seductive and didn''t forget to mention, "I insist on paying for today''s room. I want to use Harvey''s money to settle the bill."


    How could Martin refuse? "As you wish," he said.


    Georgina clung to him automatically.


    Of course, Martin was not about to be polite.


    While busy, she didn''t forget to add, "Help me think of more ways to make Harvey''s punishment harsher, so I can get a larger share of his fortune."


    "No problem," Martin replied.


    Georgina then said, "I''ll give you a generous reward!"


    Martin asked, "Where is the reward?"


    Georgina became even more proactive and, like Joan of Arc, she raised a banner high with one hand and wielded a sword with the other, mounting her horse: "Is this reward enough? There will be more to come."


    She was especially enthusiastic and said, "I''ve met some new supermodels and have introduced them to the Fashion Supermodel Group. I''m planning to pull them into the group. When do you have time to assess them?"


    Martin thought she was being too eager in recruiting new people and immediately said, "After the New Year."


    "I know the rules," Georgina said as she prepared to contact AA, KK, and Old Cloth, a group that loved to have fun: "I''ll have them bring their latest health check reports."


    Martin praised, "You''re getting more understanding."


    Back to the earlier topic, Georgina said, "Can we take down Harvey? That way, I''ll be the primary heir."


    Martin reminded her, "It''s fine to think about these things, but don''t act rashly. To compromise your own future because of him would be very foolish."


    Georgina was just probing and had not lost her senses. She said, "Then let''s make Harvey out to be a long-term domestic abuser towards me!"


    Martin assured, "I promise you, Harvey will spend ten years in prison."


    Georgina cheered jubilantly, shaking wildly as if a motor had been installed in her body.


    Suddenly, Martin realized that he and Georgina were closely communicating on how to make things worse for Harvey...


    Why did he feel like he was Ximen Qing? Harvey, taken your medicine?


    That was not a big deal. Martin was very clear that men disliked encountering a Ximen Qing, but all wanted to be one.


    After taking a shower in the washroom, the two went to have dinner to refuel for the next intense battle.


    In the restaurant, Georgina inquired, "I''m a bit eager to have them come over, wouldn''t the Christmas holiday work?"


    Martin thought, is it that hard to take a break? He said, "Christmas won''t work; I have to go back to Atlanta. I''ll return around New Year."


    Georgina shrugged, "Alright then, let''s wait until after the New Year. I''ll talk to them."


    Martin advised, "For now, you should focus on the divorce case. Only when the assets are in your hands do they truly belong to you."


    Georgina nodded repeatedly, "I understand, what belongs to me can''t be taken by anyone else."


    The number of victims in the Harvey case had surpassed one hundred, and the case had become a worldwide sensation. Mitu and the media constantly watched, and the Federal Department of Justice even sent a team over.


    Every lawyer in America was eager to try, not to defend Harvey, but to serve as the victim''s legal counsel.


    Beyond the criminal lawsuit, there would inevitably be civil lawsuits involving huge compensation.


    Even the currently released "Avatar" couldn''t compare in heat and attention to Harvey Weinstein.


    Up to that point, new victims were still emerging, with the earliest cases going back to the late seventies.


    Among them were people close to power figures like Jennifer Siebel.


    Martin no longer needed to do anything more; he could just stand by and enjoy the show.


    Georgina said, "The lawyer I''ve hired was Nicole Kidman''s attorney during her divorce from Tom Cruise, and is the best at handling celebrity and tycoon divorce lawsuits. When Nicole Kidman divorced, not only did she carve at least $70 million from Tom Cruise, but she also put all the blame on him."


    Martin commented, "This lawyer sounds really good."


    Georgina suggested, "I''ll introduce you to him someday."


    Martin immediately shook his head, "I don''t need such a lawyer."


    Georgina understood, "Okay then, great bachelor."


    After eating, the two went straight back to the suite. The room was big enough to find plenty of entertainment.


    During the next few days, Martin frequently attended film screenings and rallies organized by David Fincher and took the opportunity to campaign for himself, hoping to secure an Oscar nomination for Best Actor.


    "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button" had consistently received good reviews, and its box office trend was stable. Before the coming of the new weekend, it easily surpassed $100 million in North America, with industry insiders commonly predicting the film''s North American box office to land around $200 million.


    At the current North American box office, "Avatar" swept everything. Its second weekend box office was almost equal to the opening weekend, with James Cameron nearly recreating the miraculous box office surge of the old major film.


    Before Christmas arrived, Martin and Lily left Los Angeles and returned to Atlanta.

 Chapter 571 Marvels Invitation

    Standing in the familiar living room, Martin looked at the somewhat unfamiliar photo. It was of a burly young man in a baseball uniform, preparing to throw a pitch in the game.


    Harris came over and said, "Holle is now one of the best pitchers in the NCAA baseball league. The Braves have been scouting him for the past two years. If all goes well, he''ll join the Atlanta Braves through the draft next year."


    "I''m not one of the best!" Holle''s voice suddenly came from the doorway, "I am the best."


    Martin turned his head and saw the tall young man over 1.8 meters, and asked seriously, "Do you dig a hole before playing in the game?"


    Holle opened his mouth, his face looking constipated.


    From upstairs, Lily said while walking down, "He''s the best at screwing up the game, that little brat!"


    Holle got angry and glared, "I''m grown up now; you aren''t allowed to talk about me like that!"


    Then he pouted, "America''s famous young artist here, and all you speak is foul language!"


    Lily immediately quickened her pace, and her high heels clacked densely on the stairs.


    Harris closed his eyes, not bearing to watch Holle''s miserable fate.


    Lily quickly approached Holle, raised her pristine fist, and like in the past, hammered his head.


    But Holle had grown much taller than she, making it inconvenient to hit him.


    Lily said, "Kneel down!"


    "I am Atlanta''s sports star now!" Holle said in a high-pitched voice at first, and on the second sentence his voice unconsciously weakened, "Can you give me some face?"


    During the conversation, he sat down on the sofa next to him.


    The familial pecking order had never changed.


    Lily raised her fist but didn''t strike down.


    On one hand, her younger brother had grown up.


    On the other, Elena emerged from the kitchen, staring at her and saying, "You start causing trouble the moment you get back."


    Lily argued, "I didn''t. I just said Holle is good at screwing up..."


    She quietly moved closer to Elena, meanwhile sticking out her chest and sucking in her stomach, deliberately wearing high heels to make her look more prominent than Elena.


    Elena saw through her intentions in an instant, raised her fist and thumped it down on Lily''s head.


    Lily immediately faced reality, dared not talk back, and swiftly retreated, appearing twenty centimeters shorter than Elena with the high heels on.


    Elena''s stern gaze swept over, "Go to the kitchen and help with the dishes."


    Lily quickly ran into the kitchen.


    Elena''s gaze then fell on Holle.


    Holle leaped up from the couch promptly, very consciously saying, "I''ll go help."


    Harris didn''t wait for his sister to look at him before heading to the kitchen, "I''ll go too, I''ll go too."


    When only the two of them were left in the living room, Martin said, "You''re still so strict with them."


    "Harris is okay; now he''s peacefully doing scientific research in college." Elena had her own family system and views, "Lily and Holle, on the other hand, are lawless little rascals. Without someone to watch them, they would turn the world upside down."


    She reminded Martin, "I''ve heard that the art world can be quite messy; lots of people doing drugs and things like that. Keep a close eye on Lily."


    Martin had always had bodyguards follow Lily, "Don''t worry, she wouldn''t touch that stuff."


    Lily''s voice came from the dining room, "Dinner''s ready."


    Martin and Elena went over together, just like they used to in Atlanta, with the five of them sitting at the dining table, enjoying a sumptuous dinner.


    "Merry Christmas!" Elena raised her glass. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin clinked glasses with her, "Merry Christmas."


    Lily and the others also raised their glasses to drink together.


    While eating, Martin asked Holle, "Are you going to the draft next year?"


    Holle nodded, "I''ve been in contact with the Braves, and they should pick me."


    Scratching his head, he said, "I need a reliable agent." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin, whose WMA agency had a sports department like the NCAA, said directly, "I''ll find one for you."


    Holle said, "Don''t take too high of a commission; I don''t have much money¡­"


    Lily grandly pulled out a card and threw it at Holle, "This is my investment in you. When you earn your salary, pay me back tenfold."


    "Even banks aren''t this ruthless!" Although Holle said this, his hands were honest, and he pocketed the card.


    Elena didn''t comment this time.


    After the meal, Martin took out his suitcase and handed out the prepared Christmas gifts one by one.


    Holle and Harris received different styles of Cartier men''s watches.


    Martin personally placed a flawless ruby necklace around Elena''s neck.


    Lily, seeing the blood-red ruby hanging at the center of Elena''s collarbone and noticing Martin seemed to have forgotten her, asked, "Don''t I get a Christmas gift?"


    Martin said, "Yours will be delivered directly to Los Angeles."


    Lily, upon hearing the word ''delivery,'' had a bad premonition, "Is it a lot?"


    Martin thought for a moment, "There should be a few tons."


    Lily despaired, slumping onto the sofa, vowing not to speak to Martin for a week.


    Martin handed her a box and said, "Several tons of high-quality marble, just because you have a bit of fame now, don''t neglect your practice."


    Lily opened it, glanced inside, and burst into laughter, "I know."


    After dinner and some more chatting, Elena began to hustle people out.


    Holle and Harris were very conscious of the hint and quickly left with Martin''s gifts.


    Lily refused to budge, "Hey, hey, hey! You can''t do this. One of them can stay in the school dormitory, and the other has his own house. Where should I go? Stay at a hotel?"


    Martin picked up Elena and headed upstairs, "You''ll stay on the first floor!"


    Elena hung onto Martin''s neck, recalling something from a few years ago, and couldn''t help warning him, "If you dare to go to the second floor, I''ll break your legs."


    Lily snorted through her nose and muttered, "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before!"


    The next day, Martin first went to Coca-Cola headquarters to attend a Cola Cult event, continuing to promote the commemorative edition of Coca-Cola.


    A year had gone by since he became the lifelong spokesperson for Coca-Cola and founded the Cola Cult and the Cola War God commemorative edition of Coca-Cola, and Coca-Cola was preparing to settle the related profit-sharing with Martin.


    Martin held a personal stake in the image rights, and though his share was limited, preliminary estimates still showed he would have about 30 million US Dollars in profit sharing added to his account.


    Like the remuneration for his roles from this year and various profit-sharing incomes, Martin would divide it into three parts: one part for emergency reserves, another for enjoyment and leisure, and the last part for investment.


    Now, in addition to Apple stocks, Martin had his investment manager, Flynn, buy a share in Netflix.


    He had no interest in stock trading and knew his own weight was not even comparable to a small grasshopper in the financial market, buying stocks was for long-term holding.


    After Christmas, Martin did not immediately leave Atlanta. He first discussed the development of the Cola Cult with High Priest Robert, and then visited the old comrades of yesteryears.


    Afterward, he held the second official meeting of the Cola Cult in Atlanta.


    Most of the attendees were notable figures from Georgia, such as Senator Erica who came personally to the event after returning to Georgia for Christmas, and numerous officials including the Mayor of Atlanta were also present.


    Of course, there were also executive officers from the Coca-Cola Group.


    At the party, Martin met Kelly Gray''s father and brothers for the first time.


    "Although you live in Los Angeles, everybody knows you are an Atlantan," Old Gray walked the line between politics and business and had frequent dealings with Coca-Cola Group, "You are the best calling card of Atlanta."


    Martin replied with a smile, "I have always taken pride in being an Atlantan."


    Old Gray responded very politely, "Atlantla, too, is proud of you."


    Martin exchanged a few more courtesies.


    After Old Gray left, Kelly approached Martin, saying, "Looking at it now, I really should have accepted your courtship back then."


    "Rich lady, I would''ve been content to ''lie flat'' in that case," Martin admitted earnestly, "Back then, my biggest wish was to find a beautiful rich lady and then ''lie flat'' for life, and only my second desire was to carve out a future for myself."


    Kelly responded, "Can''t you let me regret it for a while? Leave me a bit of fantasy?"


    Martin shrugged, "I worry Louise would fly over from Los Angeles and tear you to pieces."


    Kelly covered her mouth and laughed, but soon reminded him, "Erica is coming over."


    Martin went forward to shake hands with Erica, making some polite conversation.


    Erica said, "This event was excellent, it has had a huge impact nationwide."


    Martin responded with a smile, "I''m glad I could help the Senator."


    Now this was the hottest topic in America, and as a representative for women''s rights, Erica reaped substantial benefits.


    These two had cooperated since their time in Atlanta, and although the Cola Cult was a pan-belief organization, it still provided a great platform for Erica to expand her social network.


    The Atlanta gathering was a great success. After the event, Martin went to visit Kelly Gray.


    The two of them discussed the personnel changes at Warner Bros. in depth.


    This change had a relatively small impact on Gray Film Company.


    Atlanta''s tax rebate policy for movies and television would not change in the short term, and Grey Media had consistently been Georgia''s largest film and television company and shooting base. Hollywood crews coming to Georgia for filming inevitably had to cooperate with Grey Media.


    According to Kelly, Disney, after acquiring Marvel, planned to use Atlanta as the main filming base for the Marvel superhero movies.


    Kelly also mentioned something, "When Marvel was filming ''Iron Man 2'' in Atlanta, I heard Kevin Feige discussing with someone that they wanted to invite you to play Captain America. He believed there was no actor in the world more suitable for the role than you."


    Martin expressed surprise, "When did this happen?"


    Kelly tried to remember, "At least a few months ago, right? Didn''t you receive an invitation?"


    Martin shook his head, "No, Marvel has never invited me."


    Kelly said, "That''s strange then. I couldn''t have misheard it. Did they change their mind?"


    Martin shrugged, "Who knows?"


    Kelly asked curiously, "If they invite you, would you accept? You''ve played Joker."


    Martin spoke straightforwardly, "The movies I starred in this year, ''John Wick'' and ''Benjamin,'' both were huge hits. I could ask for 20 million US Dollars for my next commercial film. If it''s a superhero movie like that, I would want even more for box office and merchandising rights."


    He then added, "Though earning money isn''t shameful, for a Hollywood star at my level, purely commercial superhero movies are at the very bottom of the disdain chain."


    That perception might change in another seven or eight years, but it was still the case at present.


    Kelly remarked, "It might be difficult, ''Iron Man 2'' was shot here at the Gray Film and Television Center, and Marvel is very tight on budget, being very stingy when it comes to investing in actors."


    "I cannot possibly cut my own fee in half just for them," Martin knew the severe consequences, "Not to mention my future fees, even the sponsors would take issue, thinking I''m degrading my own status and lowering their brand value."


    He gestured dismissively, "Let''s wait for them to invite."


    Martin stayed on in Atlanta until after the New Year, and at one point even accompanied Elena to see ''Avatar''.


    As 2010 had just begun and because Warner Bros. was holding a New Year''s reception, Martin returned to Los Angeles.

 Chapter 572 The Cola Cult Refuses to Watch Marvel

    Burbank Hotel, Banquet Hall One.


    At Warner Bros.'' New Year''s party, the most eye-catching event was the official debut of the new CEO, Kevin Tsujihara.


    All this was sending a signal to the outside world that Warner Bros. was about to embrace a new era.


    After making the rounds in the banquet hall, greeting many people, Martin found Louise: "Any new news?"


    Louise said, "Barry Meyer won''t be sitting as chairman for much longer, according to Warner''s usual practice, it won''t take too long before Kevin Tsujihara also takes on the role of chairman."


    Martin asked, "What''s his attitude towards cooperating companies like Pacific Pictures?"


    Louise replied, "It''s unknown at this time." Her tone shifted: "But one thing that can be almost confirmed is that he''s planning to emulate Marvel Studios and focus on building a superhero series for DC."


    Marvel''s "Iron Man" and "The Incredible Hulk", which had already been released, began to reveal the grandeur of their cinematic universe.


    As superheroes on par with Marvel''s, those from DC of course didn''t want to fall behind.


    Martin wasn''t surprised and said, "The Justice League series?"


    "Exactly," Louise whispered, "That much is certain, although how he plans to push it forward, I''m not sure. DC is already a big step behind, and it''s said that Kevin Tsujihara is a bit anxious to catch up. He''s just taken office, and certainly wants to make a name for himself."


    Seeing Louise reach for a drink, Martin pressed her hand, "Drink less."


    Louise withdrew her hand and said, "I heard Marvel Studios wants you to play Captain America."


    Martin looked somewhat surprised: "The news has spread that fast?"


    Louise said, "There''s been industry rumors since after Christmas."


    Pondering, Martin said, "It seems they''re not sincere."


    Louise was curious, "Why''s that?"


    "They haven''t contacted my agent or agency, nor have they contacted me. They might just want to use me," Martin guessed, "Maybe we''ll know in the next few days."


    After New Year''s, a piece of entertainment news garnered widespread attention.


    At the press event for "Iron Man 2", hosted by Walt Disney and Marvel Studios, Kevin Feige publicly invited Martin.


    "Martin Davis is a national hero in real life, an actor and artist who can represent the spirit of America."


    In front of numerous media cameras, Kevin Feige, who had deeply researched Christopher Nolan''s work, desperately campaigned for Marvel''s next movie, "Captain America": "Steve Rogers is a national hero from the comics, who inspired our spirit time and again during World War II, a symbol of the American spirit!"


    He cried out, "Looking around the world, there is no actor more suitable to play Captain America than Martin! We will extend a strong invitation to Martin Davis to play Steve Rogers."


    The reporters on-site were moved, equally believing no one was more suitable for the role than Martin.


    When the press conference ended, entertainment sections across internet to television were blanketed with the story.


    Many media outlets even concluded the matter definitively.


    "Martin Davis to play Captain America!"


    "The most suitable actor for Captain America, Martin Davis!"


    As for the fact that Martin had played the Joker for DC, that detail was automatically ignored since it wasn''t a big deal.


    The modestly famous comic character Captain America suddenly became a hot topic with the hero-to-hero conversation.


    In the Marvel Studios office in Los Angeles, Jon Favreau found Kevin Feige and said, "We''ve only managed to raise 100 million US Dollars so far, even if we persuade Disney to provide more budget later, it''s hard to exceed 140 million US Dollars."


    Kevin Feige understood why he was approached: "Are you worried about Martin''s high salary?"


    Having worked on many aspects of the film''s early stages, Jon Favreau was indeed concerned: "As far as I know, because there''s a salary compensation clause, after ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button'' reached 150 million US Dollars at the North American box office, the producers compensated Martin Davis, and his actual salary for the film reached 20 million US Dollars."


    He elaborated, "To invite a first-rate star to shoot a superhero movie, we''ll inevitably have to pay more. Twenty million might not be enough, and Martin Davis will surely ask for a percentage of profits both domestic and foreign."


    Kevin Feige smiled and said, "That''s exactly why I made the invitation. Martin Davis won''t accept the role, and we can''t pay such a salary. But Martin fits Captain America so well, he''s already popular with significant news value. I simply used the most appropriate way to let Captain America ride on Martin''s popularity."


    Nearby someone asked, "What if Martin agrees?"


    "Could there be a better outcome? Having Martin Davis play Captain America for just a few million in salary, not even God would dare to dream such a thing." Kevin Feige knew it was unrealistic: "If Marvel can ride on Martin''s popularity, I''m already extremely content."


    Martin, of course, saw the fervor stirred by the news, just as he had once ridden on the popularity of others. Now with his prominent fame and great influence, it was the turn of others to ride on his coattails.


    But he had no interest in being someone else''s tool and immediately called Thomas.


    Thomas first contacted Kevin Feige to inquire about the matter, and the latter "generously" offered a salary of 8 million US Dollars plus a heap of empty promises.


    But they didn''t discuss actual box office and backend profits.


    "He just wants to exploit your fame for publicity," Thomas quickly returned Martin''s call.


    Martin said, "Go ahead and clarify that."


    Afterwards, Thomas contacted the media and released his phone recording with Kevin Feige.


    The media and fans were in an uproar.


    "Such a salary offer is simply an insult to Martin!"


    "Is this Marvel''s sincerity? The company is really eye-opening."


    "Clearly, Marvel is riding on Martin''s coattails."


    Kevin Feige was adamant and soon publicly stated, "We were just trying to invite Martin; collaboration is always mutual."


    Not wanting to give up on the opportunity to ride the momentum, he insisted, "Martin and Captain America both represent the American spirit of strength, freedom, and struggle, and cannot be measured solely by commercial value."


    Faced with such audacity, Martin replied with a single tweet on his newly registered Twitter account, "Captain America'' is a superhero movie with an investment of over 100 million US dollars!"


    In a highly developed commercial society, Martin''s fit with Captain America is high, but if such a commercial movie project lacks even commercial sincerity, what else is there to talk about?


    Kevin Feige wanted to continue to ride the momentum, but a section of the Cola Cult suddenly sprang into action.


    Large numbers of fans wearing red Cola culture shirts, organized by the Los Angeles Branch Church, gathered in front of Marvel Studios'' office in Burbank.


    They carried banners and posters.


    "Refuse to watch ''Captain America''!"


    "Cola Cult rejects Marvel superhero movies!"


    Journalists and paparazzi rushed over, and soon dozens assembled.


    TMZ even opened a live broadcast window on their website.


    Many followers of the Cola Cult responded online, and someone used the banners in front of the Marvel Studios building to create an image resembling a profile picture, which was posted on Twitter and Facebook.


    Followers of the Cola Cult who used these two social media platforms reshared it en masse, creating a small wave online.


    The matter quickly alerted Robert Iger, the CEO of Walt Disney, who had a special meeting with the much-admired Kevin Feige.


    "The Cola Cult has tens of millions of worshipers in North America and has certain influence in business and politics," Iger, a wise corporate helmsman, said directly, "You make a public apology and settle this matter quickly. Don''t get entangled with Martin Davis anymore."


    Kevin Feige was puzzled, "I just rode his popularity a little; is it that serious?"


    Iger, having researched Martin, said, "Indeed it doesn''t seem like Martin''s style. If he wanted to take you on, he wouldn''t do so in such a conspicuous manner. It could be those fans acting on their own, matters involving belief are always troublesome." Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Kevin Feige, thinking of the growing anti-Marvel wave online, said, "I''ll make a public apology to Martin."


    Iger replied, "Do it quickly, go back now and contact the media. Your superhero universe project is just starting; you can''t afford to lose."


    Kevin Feige returned to Marvel Studios and recorded an apology video to Martin, which he sent to major media outlets, stating that his previous comments were inconsiderate, and if they offended Martin in any way, he sincerely apologized.


    ......


    Beverly Hills, Davis Estate.


    Elizabeth greeted Thomas at the door and after saying hello, she mentioned, "Martin is in the study."


    Thomas, following her lead to the study, asked, "Has Martin seen the news about Kevin Feige''s apology?"


    Elizabeth nodded slightly, "Old Cloth just reminded Martin to watch it."


    Thomas entered the study.


    Martin asked, "Have you found out who mobilized those people to protest at Marvel?"


    "It wasn''t someone from our side," Thomas answered after inquiring thoroughly, confident of this point, "Was it the fan club?"


    Bruce shook his head, "No, it has nothing to do with them."


    Martin pondered, "Who wants to stir up conflict between me and Disney? Disney just spent a lot of money acquiring Marvel and is ready to invest heavily in the Marvel series."


    Elizabeth wondered, "Could it be a spontaneous act?"


    Bruce explained, "It isn''t, several organizers received an email saying there was a need to organize this event. I had someone check it out. The sender is a tech expert, untraceable online." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As someone deeply afflicted with persecution paranoia, Martin''s first thought was that someone was scheming against him, "Be extra vigilant recently, notify the branch church and the fan club to arrange events through phone calls from now on, and avoid using online software."


    He looked at Elizabeth, advising, "Make sure you have a bodyguard when you go out."


    Having experienced the incident at Burbank Middle School, Elizabeth had a strong mentality and knew what to do, replying, "I will."


    Thomas said, "I''ll be doubly attentive to the industry''s movements."


    Martin then thought of Harvey, "Any trouble from Weinstein''s end?"


    "None," Bruce said, "He''s still restricted from travel, staying at home. He denies all charges and hasn''t mentioned anyone else''s situation."

 Chapter 573 Someone Surrenders

    Burbank, Warner Building.


    Kevin Tsujihara, in his capacity as CEO, officially stepped through the doors.


    "President!"


    "President!"


    Everyone he met paused their steps, moving to the side, and greeted him proactively.


    Kevin Tsujihara wore a smile, repeatedly nodding towards everyone around, exuding great affability.


    The new CEO made a very good impression on the employees.


    He went upstairs, entered his office, and like all newly appointed decision-makers, Kevin Tsujihara was full of ambition, eager to stretch his legs.


    This Japanese-American executive had served as a high-level executive at Warner Bros. for a long time. After AT&T''s acquisition of Time Warner, he was transferred to Warner Media, the parent company, to serve as an executive.


    Now that he was back, he naturally needed to deliver some solid results.


    It couldn''t be the "Harry Potter," "Batman," or "The Lord of the Rings" series either¡ªthose were the achievements of Barry Meyer and Ellen Horn. Relying on his predecessor''s legacy would only make the board of directors and shareholders think he lacked the ability to innovate, even putting his own position at risk.


    His assistant, also of Japanese descent, Beisen, now brought over some coffee and delivered a document.


    Kevin Tsujihara asked, "Has the issue between Marvel Studios and the Cola Cult settled down?"


    Nathan replied respectfully, "It has settled, Kevin Feige made a public apology, Martin placated the people of the Cola Cult, and Disney also did some work, so there''s been little about it in the media."


    Kevin Tsujihara nodded and said, "Robert Iger reacted swiftly, quickly finding the optimal solution."


    Nathan stood quietly aside, not chiming in.


    After a moment of thought, Kevin Tsujihara continued, "Take the team and brainstorm some more. Our superhero universe plan needs time. If our neighbor is too successful, it will make us look incompetent. Continue finding ways to slow them down."


    "Yes!" Nathan replied crisply.


    Kevin Tsujihara waved his hand dismissively.


    Nathan promptly left.


    In the office, Kevin Tsujihara opened the document Nathan had brought: it was the resignation letter of Ellen Horn, president of Warner Bros.


    The parent company had already approved it.


    Kevin Tsujihara read it once, then signed his name on it.


    The disastrous performance of "Terminator 2018" had greatly displeased the parent company with Ellen Horn, who had been strongly pushing for the project, and that was the direct cause of her dismissal.


    It was Warner Bros.'' most painful defeat since "Alexander the Great," even when including projected revenue from offline sources, the losses exceeded 100 million US dollars.


    With Ellen Horn gone, Barry Meyer was next in line.


    According to the parent company''s plans, once Barry Meyer had completely stepped down, Kevin Tsujihara would also take on the role of chairman of Warner Bros.


    This Japanese-American executive was set to hold great power.


    From Warner Bros. to DC Films and then to Warner Entertainment, all captains needed to be replaced.


    Just like with the big companies in Hollywood, when the captain of the flagship changes, it''s natural to change the captains of the other ships in the fleet.


    As for the turmoil this produced, it was naturally a brief price to pay in forging the next glorious era.


    Next, Kevin Tsujihara focused on inspecting Warner Bros.'' core movie business.


    The current Warner Bros. could be said to be at its peak; the "Harry Potter" series had filled Warner Bros.'' coffers, the profits from The Lord of the Rings series were astounding, and "The Dark Knight" had brought DC comic book movies back to the apex.


    In other film aspects, Kevin Tsujihara noticed that Martin Davis, who had been closely collaborating with Warner Bros. in recent years, had contributed huge revenues.


    There were plenty of challenges for Warner, though, such as the impending end of the Harry Potter series, The Dark Knight being too dependent on Nolan, and The Hobbit series moving forward too slowly.


    Before coming from New York, Kevin Tsujihara had already planned that "The Hobbit" needed to speed up its pace.


    Barry Meyer and Ellen Horn gave too generous of treatments to their partners and too lenient contracts, which affected Warner''s profit earnings.


    And most importantly, their neighbors at Marvel had already demonstrated their ambition for a Marvel Universe on the big screen; DC could not be left behind.


    Kevin Tsujihara made a phone call.


    Before long, the newly appointed head of DC Films, Hamada, entered his office.


    Of course, upon taking his position, Kevin Tsujihara wanted to bring in his own people. He convinced the parent company, opting out of the original choice, to transfer Hamada from New Line Cinema to helm the DC comic adaptation film project.


    "Superhero movies have been very popular these years, with Batman thriving and Iron Man being a huge success. Marvel has already taken the first two steps in their movie universe plan," Kevin Tsujihara said, "How''s your planning going?"


    Hamada had been carefully studying DC Comics since two months prior when Kevin Tsujihara talked to him, and by now, he had an initial plan. He declared, "I''m sure I can catch up. I have confidence in this."


    He explained in detail, "Marvel''s most popular characters like Spider-Man, X-Men, and Fantastic Four, all of their rights have been sold off. They are only left with a bunch of second and third-tier superheroes. In contrast, at DC, we have everything from Superman to Batman to Wonder Woman. All rights are in our hands.


    Over the past decades, they have been more popular in the comic market than characters like Iron Man and Captain America."


    Kevin Tsujihara said, "Therefore, the first step I took upon my appointment was to choose DC, to create a superhero movie universe that belongs to both Warner and DC."


    Just appointed, Hamada was also full of ambition. He said, "Batman is currently being filmed in a realistic version by Nolan, which is completely at odds with the setting of the DC Universe; Superman has just experienced a flop in the movies, and Wonder Woman is a female character; the trio of DC giants aren''t quite suitable for the moment."


    Kevin Tsujihara nodded slightly, convinced by the logic.


    Hamada added, "I''ve chosen Green Lantern, which has a certain fan base and can expand DC''s universe into the cosmos, catching up with neighboring Marvel." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After considering for a moment, Kevin Tsujihara said, "You first lead DC Films to develop a detailed plan for such a large-scale project, which will need the approval committee''s green light."


    Hamada responded, "I''ll go back and start working on it right away."


    Kevin Tsujihara cautioned, "Speed is essential!"


    Hamada could feel the pressure from his supervisor, as he faced equally high stakes, having just been promoted from an executive at New Line Cinema to the top spot at DC Films, one that demanded a dazzling first accomplishment.


    ......


    The atmosphere in the Warner Building was notably tense; while ordinary employees might not perceive it clearly, the executives felt vulnerable after the leadership changes at Warner Bros. and DC Films.


    Newly-appointed chiefs often prefer to bring in their own people.


    This Japanese-American CEO had made that abundantly clear.


    With Ellen Horn''s departure and Barry Meyer''s term nearing its end as chairman, Daniel, who was close to both, was particularly worried.


    He might lose his position as vice president of distribution, responsible for the distribution of medium to large projects.


    Rumors had been circulating for the past two days.


    Daniel essentially faced two options: one was to find his next opportunity like Ellen Horn did, which was not easy.


    The six major studios in Hollywood had limited openings, and all were currently filled, posing too great a risk to switch industries.


    For a middle-aged man who had just bought a mansion and had several children enrolled in prestigious private schools, one wrong step could mean disaster, even bankruptcy.


    The other path, already being taken by some subsidiary executives, was to pledge loyalty to Kevin Tsujihara.


    As a new head, he couldn''t possibly replace everyone in key positions, because they worked for Warner Bros., not for some executive.


    Daniel knew his position was pivotal and had been reflecting on this for the past few days.


    Today, as Ellen Horn officially resigned, it served as a wake-up call for him; it was a critical time.


    Daniel needed the job and did not want to risk moving to another company. He picked up a document, made a phone call, and then left the office to go upstairs. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Kevin Tsujihara met with Daniel in the reception area outside his office.


    "I have some work that requires your approval," Daniel said, adopting an appropriately humble tone. "After Warner Bros. recently cataloged their old films, Martin Davis heard about it and requested a detailed list from me with the intention of selecting suitable projects for reboots from our old titles..."


    He explained what had happened, mixing nine parts truth with one part fiction.


    Kevin Tsujihara didn''t understand his intentions and looked puzzled.


    Daniel elaborated, "Martin Davis has an exceptional eye for picking projects. Since his entry into Hollywood, except for his debut film ''Zombie Stripper,'' all his works have been distributed by Warner Bros. and were successful, many of which were not well-received before production but performed exceptionally well in box office and DVD sales after release."


    He pushed over the details of the old films Martin had chosen toward Kevin Tsujihara. "He has an almost terrifying instinct for the film market; the projects he selects always succeed. There have been similar instances in Hollywood history."


    Kevin Tsujihara quickly skimmed through the documents, laughing as he said, "Not bad."


    His comment was directed less at the old movies and more at Daniel''s attitude and stance.


    He handed back the documents to Daniel, "You know Martin Davis well. Go and ask him why he''s taken an interest in these three films."


    Daniel didn''t hesitate, "I''ll go talk to him right now."


    He reasoned that being close to Barry Meyer had been a professional necessity, and now was no different.


    After Daniel left, Kevin Tsujihara returned to his office and went to the floor-to-ceiling window. With a particularly good mood today, he overlooked most of Burbank, feeling as if he had Hollywood under his control.


    ......


    At the Warner Bros. Studios, in the "Gone Girl" workshop, Martin, David Fincher, and Charlize Theron were discussing characters and the script.


    Bruce knocked on the door and said, "Daniel''s here."


    This film was currently negotiating distribution terms with Warner Bros., and Daniel was the direct person in charge of the negotiation team.


    David Fincher and Martin went to see Daniel together.


    The latter spoke bluntly, "David, you are known for your slow production pace, but you must assure me that you can complete the filming and production of this movie before November next year."


    The two parties had scheduled the North American premiere for the beginning of next year''s holiday season.


    David Fincher, understanding the current situation in Hollywood and knowing that this year''s awards were out of reach while still aiming for an Oscar for Best Director, immediately said, "Starting now, I will work at least six days a week to ensure ''Gone Girl'' is completed on time."


    Daniel extended his hand.


    David Fincher high-fived him.


    This was an affirmation on a personal level. The distribution negotiations were still ongoing, and once the talks were concluded, everything would be formalized in a written contract.

 Chapter 574 Warners Mysterious Move

    David Fincher was busy with work and left the studio soon.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing no one else present except for Bruce, who was sitting in the corner, Daniel specifically brought up another matter with Martin. "I''ve seen the three old movies you picked, and they require a high investment to shoot. Do you really see a good prospect for remaking them?"


    "At present," Martin said vaguely, "I think their prospects are somewhat better." But he didn''t speak with finality. "I''m still researching the others."


    There was no difference in Daniel''s usual curious demeanor. "Can you tell me why you chose ''Peter Pan,'' ''Exodus,'' and ''The Wizard of Oz''?"


    Because of personnel changes at Warner Bros., the first list Martin picked wasn''t actually what he favored.


    At this complex moment, he habitually kept some cards close to his chest.


    Hearing Daniel''s question, Martin seemingly casually glanced over him, possibly due to acting so much. Perhaps after spending time with top-tier actors like Nicholson, combined with a naturally paranoid delusion, he suddenly felt something unnatural about Daniel.


    Daniel had been looking at the documents in his hand all the time.


    Martin said with a smile, "Actually, it was after considering the current and future movie market situation that I chose these three movies."


    Daniel continued to inquire, "Oh? They say you have a knack for choosing films, looks like you''ve discovered something special."


    "There are some findings, though nothing too special," Martin''s response was ambiguous. "Choosing ''Peter Pan'' and ''The Wizard of Oz'' was influenced by Disney''s recently released ''Alice in Wonderland,'' whose opening weekend box office grossed 116 million US dollars, indicating a market for 3D live-action fairy tale movies in the coming years."


    With ''Alice in Wonderland'' freshly released, and the example laid out before him, Daniel couldn''t help but nod. Indeed, ''Peter Pan'' and ''The Wizard of Oz'' were even more renowned and had a greater impact.


    Still mixing truth and falsehood, Martin said, "''Exodus'' and the fantasy elements in it were chosen mainly because of another major project Warner Bros. is pushing."


    Daniel thought of it. "''The Hobbit'' trilogy?"


    "Yes, exactly, the fantasy epic series," Martin said openly. "Ordinary epic movies haven''t been doing well these past few years. After ''The Lord of the Rings'' trilogy sparked a wave of fantasy epics, Disney''s subsequent ''The Chronicles of Narnia'' series achieved huge success.


    Although there were failures, they were mostly due to problems with the films themselves, and the lack of fame of the original works."


    He didn''t mention the failures by name. "I have confidence in the ''The Hobbit'' trilogy directed by Peter Jackson, which will surely be a billion-dollar box office fantasy epic. It will definitely create another surge in this genre, and ''Exodus,'' with its magical elements and being a well-known story, could ride on The Hobbit''s popularity..."


    To Daniel, these points seemed reasonable. Investing in films was hugely risky, and riding on trends significantly reduced that risk.


    What was Hollywood best at?


    Apart from talking shop in hotel rooms, it was following trends.


    After some thought, Martin added, "That''s my current thinking, but specific changes will have to be made in the actual operations. No one can guarantee a film''s success one hundred percent."


    Daniel nodded, left him with a diplomatic remark. "These three films, ''Exodus'' doesn''t involve copyright, but the latter two are tangled up in copyright issues. You should talk to Warner Bros. about it."


    "I will have someone negotiate," Martin said.


    He had previously seen in Warner''s files that ''Exodus'' was from the Bible, naturally there wouldn''t be a film copyright dispute.


    ''The Wizard of Oz'' and ''Peter Pan,'' thanks to Disney''s relentless efforts, benefitted from the copyright extension for works before 1978 in the copyright act, and have not yet entered the public domain.


    The movie rights for the former were with Warner Bros., while the latter was authorized by a hospital to both Disney and Warner, which meant negotiations could proceed with Warner.


    Of course, what Martin actually didn''t want was to negotiate at all.


    Daniel asked about several other matters and then quickly took his leave. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After seeing him off, Martin asked Bruce sitting in the corner. "Did you find him a bit off?"


    "No, I didn''t notice anything," Bruce shook his head and after some thought added, "It''s rare for him to discuss the movie market with you."


    "That''s right," Martin said. "Have Jessica touch base with someone at Warner Bros. If Warner genuinely wants to talk about remake rights with us, the issue might not be big. But if they won''t even discuss, then Daniel, or Warner Bros. might be using me as their film picker."


    Bruce brought up another matter, "Ellen Horn has resigned."


    "She''ll soon take up a post at Disney Studios," Martin sighed softly. "Too bad it''s a production company, not a distribution company."


    Bruce recalled, "Wasn''t it true that you randomly picked those three films?"


    "Warner Bros. is about to enter a turbulent phase," Martin said. "I''m just being cautious."


    Danny returned to the Warner Building and called Kevin Tsujihara.


    Kevin Tsujihara, who had just assumed his position, was full of drive and immediately instructed the team at Warner Bros. to engage with Daniel to discuss whether Martin''s ideas were feasible.


    ''The Wizard of Oz'' and ''Peter Pan'' were relatively neglected at Warner Bros. and the discussion to re-shoot ''Exodus'' was heating up.


    Many in Hollywood had a penchant for epic films, with big productions debuting every year only to flop, but successors kept coming regardless.


    And this time, it was further backed by ''The Hobbit'' as a precursor.


    With Ellen Horn''s departure, the Warner producers and executives, who had been suppressed by her for a long time and who had "genius-like creativity," began to let their imaginations run wild.


    Without strong personalities to hold them back, the executives at Warner could soar to the sky.


    Not only did this group believe that making a magical version of ''Exodus'' was feasible, but they also thought that Christian Bale, who often collaborated with Warner, was very suitable to play Moses.


    They even put together a lengthy list of directors, with Hollywood''s epic film specialist Ridley Scott at the top.


    The thought processes of these people were initially baffling to Martin.


    But he soon realized, wasn''t this Warner Bros.''s typical puzzling behavior after 2010?


    What others found bizarre, was the norm at Warner.


    Jessica''s interaction with Warner Bros. had been put off for a while and eventually came to nothing.


    Afterward, Warner Bros. brought up Peter Pan and The Wizard of Oz for discussion, because after the huge success of "Alice in Wonderland," many Warner executives thought they could be made into 3D live-action films.


    Exodus was the most discussed and also received backing from behind-the-scenes Jewish forces; by late January, Warner Bros. had pushed it into the review committee and successfully got the green light.


    Warner Bros. contacted Christian Bale once again.


    ...


    Inside a sound stage at Warner Bros. Studios, where the "Horrible Bosses" crew was located,


    when Martin visited Aniston, she also mentioned this project.


    "Steven Zaillian, who had worked as a screenwriter on ''Mission: Impossible'' and ''Gangs of New York,'' was hired by Warner to lead the writing of the screenplay,"


    Sitting outside the sound stage on a rest chair, Aniston handed a bottle of water to Martin and said, "Warner Bros. has launched a fundraising campaign for plan B, aiming to raise no less than 150 million US dollars for the production."


    Martin marveled, "150 million US dollars, truly worthy of the great enterprise that is Warner."


    Aniston naturally said, "You, the successful man, any advice?"


    Martin had some principles, "Hollywood throws huge amounts of money into epic films every year; just look at me, whenever I come across such movies, I instantly walk the other way."


    Aniston understood, "You don''t have faith in this genre?"


    Martin opened the water and handed it to her.


    Taking a sip of water, Aniston said, "I''ll also walk the other way when I encounter epic films in the future."


    As they were talking, suddenly a black-skinned woman came around from the sound stage.


    Seeing Martin and Aniston, she ran up to them like an excited fan.


    On seeing Bruce appear, she quickly said, "Jennifer, I''m Megan, Megan Markle."


    Martin asked, "You know her?"


    "Not at all," Aniston shook her head directly.


    Megan reminded, "I work with you on the ''Horrible Bosses'' crew; we''re colleagues."


    Aniston had some recollection, "Seems like it."


    Martin waved Bruce off.


    Bruce had just stepped aside when Megan opened her bag, took out an iPhone, and asked, "Can we take a photo together?"


    Martin, who was always kind to minor actors, got up with Aniston, "Sure."


    Megan handed the phone to Bruce, "Thanks."


    She was smart, and stood on Aniston''s side, warmly linking her arm with Aniston''s.


    Bruce took three pictures in succession.


    "Thank you," Megan thanked Martin and Aniston, took her phone back from Bruce, and left the place.


    After walking some distance, she opened Twitter on her phone, preparing to post a fresh tweet.


    Megan first selected the photo she had just taken with Martin and Aniston, then she started crafting the text.


    "Entering Hollywood these past few years, the biggest gain has been making a lot of good friends. Today, I unexpectedly ran into friend Martin Davis when he came to visit the set, and I chatted with him and another friend Aniston for a long time, discussing the development of Hollywood movies in the coming years and the current Oscar situation, among other things."


    After composing, Megan sent it out.


    The previous tweet on her Twitter was a selfie with Aniston in the background, with the caption: "It''s so much fun to co-star in a movie with a friend."


    Megan left the studio, drove back to her rented apartment, opened her phone and glanced at Twitter, where she had very few followers.


    For an ordinary actor, getting attention is too difficult, even on social media.


    Megan returned to the main page of Twitter to see what the hottest news was.


    At the top of the hottest news came from Harvey Weinstein, who was officially being sued by over 120 victims.


    Megan opened the news page, read it carefully, and tried to identify the characteristics of a hot topic.


    Images of one victim after another, wearing Mitu pins, appeared on the news page, and suddenly Megan realized something significant¡ªthere wasn''t a single black person among the victims!


    She faintly grasped the code to viral content.


    Megan first commented under the news and then captured Weinstein''s image and news link to retweet, repeating her comment as a tweet.


    "Harvey Weinstein is not only implicated in sexual crimes but is also a racist, as none of the people he harmed are black!"


    By the next day, not only had the tweet soared to the hot search on Twitter, but it was also reposted by many websites and media outlets.


    Megan Markle''s name suddenly shot to fame.

 Chapter 575 Not causing trouble is uncomfortable

    Harvey Weinstein probably never imagined that one day he would be accused of racial discrimination, and in such an odd way at that.


    Inside his Beverly Hills mansion, Harvey, shackled with an electronic monitoring device, stared at the newspaper articles about the accusations, dumbfounded.


    After a while, he exploded, "They dare pin any damn charge they want on me; I''m not a freaking trash can! Are these black people out of their minds? It''s now a crime even if I don''t touch them?"


    His lawyer hastily advised, "Harvey, watch your language, watch your language!"


    But Harvey''s anger only flared hotter, "I''d rather jack off than touch those n****rs!"


    The lawyer felt helpless; Harvey was hot-tempered and easily enraged. Once Harvey had calmed down a bit, the lawyer said, "Your first court appearance is coming up, and the judge has agreed to public attendance and media streaming. You must control your temper, and if the judge asks about the black people, don''t you say what you just said. Don''t even mention the word ''black''.


    Just say African American."


    Harvey got a hold of himself, "I got it."


    "The last time faking illness was a smart play; it won you some sympathy points." With the overwhelming public opinion against him, the lawyer had to come up with strategies, "For the other aspects, I will call the legal team over today; we do a rehearsal beforehand." Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Harvey knew the priorities, "Call them over."


    Within an hour, all members of the legal team had arrived to prepare for the court inquiry.


    Everyone understood that Harvey was no Simpson; he was facing a tidal wave of public opinion, and mounting a defense of innocence was extremely difficult.


    From New York to Washington to Los Angeles, countless individuals and organizations were watching Harvey, waiting to reap the benefits of his downfall.


    ......


    At the Los Angeles courthouse, even a mere court inquiry drew in hundreds of media outlets for coverage.


    Victims, family members of victims, members of the Mitu Organization, representatives from various women''s associations, and the Hollywood labor union representatives gathered by the thousands in front of the courthouse.


    The case of Harvey Weinstein, with officially reported victims exceeding 120, had stirred up far more sensation than the Simpson case ever did.


    Everyone was waiting for Harvey Weinstein to arrive.


    Suddenly, the reporters'' cameras all swiveled to one spot, not to capture the main subject but a black woman.


    Meghan Markle, dressed in a culturally themed shirt and holding a poster high, appeared in front of the cameras.


    The shirt and poster displayed the same slogan: "Severely punish the racist Weinstein!"


    Her conspicuous act immediately attracted media attention.


    Times had changed, and so had the rules of the game.


    Meghan had cracked the code of popularity. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a nearby van, Martin, Jolie, and Aniston withdrew their gazes, no longer interested in the spectacle.


    The two leading voices of Mitu were adjusting their attire.


    Jolie, both a victim and a witness, would also be questioned by the judge in court.


    Aniston, pulling out a red-painted Mitu fist symbol, pinned it on Jolie''s chest, encouraging her, "Be brave, be strong, we''re all here to support you."


    Jolie rolled her eyes and pulled out another Mitu symbol to pin on Martin''s collar.


    Believing in Jolie''s psychological resilience, having gone through United Nations General Assemblies and war zones, Martin said, "You two go in together."


    Aniston asked, "Aren''t you coming with us?"


    Martin replied, "I''ll be going in with Leo and Nicholson to back you up."


    Jolie checked the time, "Let''s get out of the car."


    Aniston opened the door; they both walked side by side toward the courthouse entrance, immediately drawing the reporters'' and the public''s attention.


    In Harvey''s downfall, Mitu played an immensely important role, with influence spreading not just across North America but even stirring similar movements in Europe.


    Another van pulled up; Martin slipped out to get into the vehicle that had just arrived, while nobody was around.


    Before he could close the door, Leo was shaking his phone at him, "I have something good for you to see."


    Martin leaned in to look at the phone, displaying a video of Harvey stepping out of his house.


    Harvey was graying, looking haggard, and with the help of a walking aid, he moved slowly towards the car.


    Nicholson, too, was watching and, after seeing it, couldn''t help shaking his head. He declared with decades of experience and discernment, "The makeup is average, the facial expressions way too exaggerated, the walking movements aren''t convincing; his acting skills are nowhere near Leo''s triple punch."


    Leo took exception, "My acting is Oscar-worthy. Can he compare?"


    Martin could see through Harvey''s performance, "He''s trying to garner sympathy from the public and the court."


    "That must be it." Nicholson, pointing at Harvey on the phone screen, continued to analyze, "See, his hands are on the walker, but due to force of habit, his body''s weight and strength are not really on it at all. If someone knocked his chair away, it would be quite a sight."


    He turned to Leo, "Why don''t you go and try?"


    Leo shook his head, "I''ve always been low-key, not one for showing off."


    Nicholson couldn''t sit still without causing a bit of chaos, "The Foot Clan bastard''s acting is so over-the-top, we''ve got to make a move too."


    An idea suddenly struck Martin, "I''ve got a plan."


    Leo interjected, "Martin''s bad ideas can pop up anytime, anywhere."


    Martin flipped him the bird, then continued, "I can find someone willing to do this..."


    Nicholson looked out the window, her eyes catching a glimpse of the poster, "I think it could work."


    Leo added, "We shouldn''t be the ones to approach her."


    "I''m contacting someone." Martin had already taken out his phone and dialed Bruce''s number as he spoke.


    Once he finished the call, Nicholson opened the car door, urging, "Let''s go! Go! Hurry up."


    The three men got out of the car one after another, pinned on their Mitu badges, and walked together towards the courthouse.


    A large crowd had gathered in front of the courthouse doors. Initially, Megan could still attract attention, but as Jolie and Aniston, the two Mitu opinion leaders, arrived, the crowd around her rapidly thinned, with even the reporters losing interest in her direction.


    The cameras all swiveled away without exception.


    Megan couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss; she had gone all out for this, losing face, yet still couldn''t compete with the two celebrities who were just walking normally.


    The people around her quickly dispersed.


    Suddenly, Megan felt like a clown.


    Then a man emerged from behind and whispered, "Want to grab the headline?"


    Megan turned around to see an ordinary-looking man with a press badge around his neck, which bore the name of a TMZ reporter.


    Ivan asked softly, "Do you want to be on the top news and trending lists on TMZ?"


    Megan had dreamt of making the headlines and eagerly nodded, "I want to be on the headline!"


    "Aren''t you accusing Harvey of racism? You don''t need to be polite with racists," Ivan''s voice grew even lower as he spoke for a bit, then asked, "Do you have the guts to do it?"


    Megan didn''t answer directly but countered, "Can you guarantee I''ll make it onto TMZ''s top news?"


    Ivan nodded, glanced at his watch, and said, "You only have one minute to decide."


    "No need, I can tell you now!" Megan decided she could dispense with her dignity, "I''ll do it!"


    Ivan handed her a card.


    Megan took it and saw that it only had a phone number on it.


    Ivan said, "You can call this number to reach me with news in the future."


    Megan tucked it away.


    Without more words, Ivan left and disappeared into the crowd of reporters.


    After thinking for a moment, Megan didn''t discard her banner; she held it in her hand and, using her thick-skinned resolve and the physical prowess of her black heritage, she carved a path through the onlookers all the way to the steps in front of the court''s main entrance.


    After a while, a black sedan came from a distance and stopped at the curb.


    As the car door opened, Harvey slowly moved down from the car, taking a walking frame handed to him by an assistant, and hobbled step by step towards the entrance of the courthouse.


    He was alone, his eye sockets sunken, his appearance aged, his steps unsteady, looking like just another frail elderly man in his twilight years.


    Many reporters on-site sighed with emotions. In just a few months, Harvey Weinstein seemed to have become a different person.


    The noisy entrance suddenly quieted down, and among the onlookers who were there purely for the spectacle, a new thought emerged: Was it too much for the media and those women to relentlessly pressure such an old man?


    The reporters'' lenses were all focused on Harvey just as he approached the steps, and suddenly a black-skinned woman emerged from behind the cordon and, before the security personnel could intercept her, flew up and kicked Harvey''s walking frame.


    With a clang, the walking frame tilted away from Harvey''s grasp and crashed to the ground.


    With his theatrical prop gone, Harvey''s first instinct wasn''t to fall but to straighten his back and stand erect out of habit.


    In that instant, the imposing, large, and obese Harvey Weinstein of old was back!


    Decades of habit aren''t shaken off without intense practice.


    The reporters snapped away with their cameras.


    Security personnel moved in to block Megan, but she swung her hand and threw the banner, hitting Harvey as she shouted loudly, "You shameful racist!"


    Harvey recognized the woman, the one who had slandered him as a racist.


    In the past, he would have undoubtedly stepped forward to slap her.


    Harvey suppressed the urge to explode with rage, casting a cold glance at Megan, and without picking up the fallen walking frame, he ascended the steps.


    "Shhh..." A deafening chorus of hisses came from the doorway of the courthouse.


    Then, the insults started to fly.


    "You''re a healthy offender who still wants to win sympathy!"


    "This scoundrel has never changed!"


    "Liar! Murderer!"


    Nearby the courthouse door, Martin and the others stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and from the open window, they heard these sounds.


    The Trio of Scoundrels bumped fists in celebration, and Leonardo said, "After this, even if he''s genuinely sick in the future, the public will think he''s faking it!"


    Nicholson said, "Think you can win sympathy from the Face Gang Trio? Dream on!"


    Martin added, "Here comes the main character, let''s go, we''re off to the public gallery."


    The three descended the stairs, joined by LAPD''s McLain, and entered the courthouse''s public gallery together.


    Though it was just an inquiry session, every seat was filled.


    Near Martin, the mayor of San Francisco City, Gavin, was also seated.


    Like many other celebrities present, Martin exchanged business cards with Gavin, who had accompanied his wife to the event.

 Chapter 576 Too Ruthless a Trap

    "Your presence here is the best support for the cause of women''s rights protection!" Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    At the entrance of the banquet hall, Jolie and Aniston were welcoming guests.


    This party, hosted in the name of Mitu, had invited many victims of the Harvey case, such as Lea Seydoux, Aisha Akido, and Anna-Frank.


    There were also many media figures present, like the whistleblower Jody and the first to report on the talk show, Helen, who had arrived at the party.


    However, the most eye-catching attendees were Gavin Newsom and his wife Jennifer Siebel.


    Gavin approached Martin, shook his hand, and said, "You, as well as Mitu, have supported Jennifer through the most difficult times. As her husband, I must say thank you."


    Martin had some experience dealing with political figures. "Gavin, there''s no need to be polite. This is what we''ve been striving for over the years. It''s our duty to protect women''s legitimate rights."


    He knew that Gavin was related to one of the victims and deliberately shifted his stance. "Many of my friends, Jolie, Lea Seydoux, and Charlize Theron, are victims of Harvey. I understand the hardships they endured. They are all strong warriors!"


    These words seemed to narrow the distance a bit, and Gavin complimented, "Your friends are all remarkable."


    Martin knew how to bridge the gap between men after dispensing with the formalities. "Outstanding men like us are bound to have many remarkable female friends."


    Gavin laughed, speaking in a low voice, "I have rather few female friends."


    This man of influence from San Francisco had been involved in such scandals, and therefore had fewer scruples about them.


    "You should come to Los Angeles more often," Martin suggested naturally. "You could also attend Cola Cult gatherings."


    Gavin asked, "When will you host a Cola Cult gathering in San Francisco?"


    The two men continued talking about gatherings and female friends.


    Until Jolie arrived with Jennifer Siebel.


    Siebel asked, "What are you guys talking about? You seem to be having a lot of fun?"


    Gavin said with a smile, "It''s a secret among men, darling. I can''t tell you."


    Siebel looked towards Martin, who spread his hands to show there was nothing he could do.


    Jolie said, "Men always have their little secrets. Let''s not worry about them. Come, it''s our turn to take the stage."


    There was no sadness or solemnity at this gathering. The atmosphere was very joyful, as everyone saw the bright prospect of dividing the spoils of victory from Weinstein. Each person was in high spirits.


    Then, Jolie and Aniston took to the stage together and pinned Mitu badges on Jennifer Siebel, Lea Seydoux, and the others.


    This also marked their official entry into the Mitu Organization.


    After coming down from the stage, Jennifer Siebel returned to Martin and Gavin.


    She said, "Returning to familiar Los Angeles brings back both nightmares and fond memories. I once dreamt of becoming a big star like Julia Roberts, but alas..."


    Gavin, playing the role of a model husband, encouraged her, "Dear, with the environment improved, it''s not too late for you to chase your dreams."


    The couple played off each other well, and Martin, picking up on this, said with a laugh, "Director Finch and I are about to collaborate on a project called ''Gone Girl.'' Jennifer, if you''re interested, you could come and visit the set."


    Siebel responded, "I''ll definitely go." She smiled, "Apart from acting, I''ve also worked as a producer."


    Martin knew she didn''t mind talking about the past and said with disdain, "Weinstein robbed Hollywood of an outstanding producer. He should spend the rest of his life in prison, repenting his heinous crimes."


    Gavin understood these words and, wanting to portray a caring and family-centric husband, added, "Everyone must be held accountable for their actions, Harvey included."


    Nobody would underestimate the influence of this key figure in the California Democratic Party.


    Gavin left to discuss women''s rights protection activities in San Francisco with Jolie and Aniston.


    Once her husband was out of earshot, Siebel suddenly said, "Actually, I have a film project in my hands. An old friend reached out to me last year, wanting to collaborate on a drama film. We were about to make it happen, but then this scandal broke out and everything was put on hold."


    "If you feel the project is viable, come to Burbank and talk to Davis Studio about a collaboration." Martin thought about the investment from South Korea and how he could perhaps divert some of it for their use. "My studio has the most professional personnel."


    He didn''t mention the fact that Davis Studio was essentially a shell company.


    Siebel said, "Then I''ll stop by Burbank to see you one of these days."


    Martin responded, "You''re welcome anytime."


    The gathering didn''t last long, and as it dispersed that evening, Martin quietly got into Jolie and Aniston''s car.


    Aniston didn''t ask any questions and drove straight home.


    But Jolie looked at Martin sideways and said with a laugh, "Professor, did you enjoy your chat with Siebel?"


    Martin pre-emptively blocked that line of questioning, "We just talked about some movie stuff. She''s not yet given up on Hollywood and probably wants to relive the thrill of being a female lead."


    "That''s fantastic!" Jolie clapped her hands vigorously, "Use the red couch, the unwritten rules, all of it! Just be sure to call me. I''ll join you for her audition, and then..."


    Martin raised his hand to pinch Jolie''s full lips, "Have you gone mad?"


    Aniston said, "She''s not crazy, she''s at the salon!"


    Jolie knocked Martin''s hand away and said, "Isn''t this what you love doing?"


    Martin denied it, "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t!"


    Aniston couldn''t take it anymore, reminding them, "Harvey''s wife, Georgina Chapman!"


    Jolie followed up, "Stuart Townsend''s fianc¨¦e, Charlize Theron!"


    "These were just accidents," Martin dismissed their bickering and returned to the previous topic, "My conversation with Siebel was purely about collaboration."


    He added, "I haven''t gone mad."


    Jolie dropped the jokes and seriously said, "I''m not mad either, just reminding you to keep your head in control of below."


    Martin said, "Do I look like someone who can''t differentiate between what''s important and what''s not?"


    Aniston interjected, "Angie, let''s both take good care of him tonight. Martin will then stay out of trouble in the future."


    Jolie had a great idea, "How about this, we take the initiative this time, I''ll be on top, and you''ll be responsible for lifting me up to hit this jerk!"


    "Ha, wishful thinking!" Aniston wasn''t happy, "Why aren''t you the one lifting me?"


    Jolie said, "Because it was my idea."


    Aniston had just driven into the driveway, "But you''re at my house, guests should listen to the host!"


    Martin said, "Stop fighting, you''ll both listen to me tonight!"


    The absurdity of that night didn''t last long, as the next day Martin had to attend a collaborators'' meeting at Warner Bros. The new CEO of Warner Bros., Kevin Shiyuan, would formally discuss future collaborations with Warner''s partners.


    Having made arrangements with Louise, Martin went to Davis Studio first.


    Just as he entered the foyer of the office building, he saw several Asians sitting in the waiting area.


    The middle-aged man among them quickly came over and said, "Mr. Davis, long time no see."


    Martin recognized him, the Burmese gemstone investor, Wu Maoting, and shook hands with him immediately, smiling, "Indeed, it''s been a while."


    He pointed up the stairs, "Upstairs, please."


    They went up together, entered the reception room, and Martin asked someone to bring in tea.


    Wu Maoting gave a look to his subordinate.


    The subordinate immediately took out a gift box and handed it to him.


    Wu Maoting placed the gift box on the table, "I apologize for the intrusion. This is a small gift, a token of no great importance."


    The lid of the gift box was transparent, and Martin could see several well-cut rubies through it.


    They weren''t big, but they seemed to be of good quality.


    Martin had heard of the reputation of Burmese rubies, but didn''t know much. He took a glance and then looked away, saying, "Mr. Wu, as you East Asians say, ''No man gives a gift without expecting something in return''!"


    Wu Maoting looked hesitant but spoke directly, "I would like to continue participating in film investments with Davis Studio."


    Martin said, "I remember you went into direct partnership with Warner Bros.?"


    "I apologize for my previous rashness and shortsightedness," Wu Maoting elaborated, "Two years ago, I joined a syndicate investment in ''Terminator 2018.'' The film had a production budget of 200 million US dollars and eventually garnered 371 million US dollars in box office returns. Warner Bros.


    told me that the film incurred a huge loss, and from my investment of 30 million US dollars, less than 5 million US dollars has returned."


    He was extremely angry, "I had the accounts reviewed by professional accountants. They told me there was no problem with the accounts, and that the film''s losses were especially severe." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin wasn''t too focused on the film''s profits and losses; it''s not unusual to see losses on paper. Hollywood''s big six are best at cooking the books when it comes to outside investors.


    As expected, Wu Maoting said, "To raise funds, Warner Bros. had to borrow from New Line Cinema, and just the interest amounted to 20 million US dollars! New Line is a subsidiary of Warner Bros., just like Warner Bros. itself..."


    Martin interjected, "Not every Hollywood company operates like Davis Studio and Pacific Pictures."


    "Yes, yes, I regret it deeply," Wu Maoting sighed, "I sued Warner Bros., spent a fortune on legal fees to seek justice, but lost the case."


    Martin didn''t say much; such an outcome wasn''t surprising.


    At this moment, Wu Maoting expressed with utmost sincerity, "Mr. Davis, please forgive my ignorance and give me another opportunity to invest in Hollywood."


    He had run into some problems in Burma and wanted to establish himself here, but moving funds required a channel, and the film industry was quite suitable.


    Of course, it couldn''t be another ''Terminator 2018'' that not only scammed people but did so ruthlessly.


    Hearing this, Martin thought of Siebel, and after a brief consideration, said, "After 2008, Hollywood faced many troubles. Mr. Wu, I welcome your investment with open arms, but I can''t guarantee that your money will make a profit, nor can I assure even a return on investment."


    His tone shifted, "But one thing I can guarantee, Davis Studio and Pacific Pictures will definitely not engage in the practices of Warner Bros."

 Chapter 577 The Knife Hidden Behind Sweet Words

    How could one believe that Martin and Louise were reliable if they hadn''t been through the baptism of the big six''s accounting books?


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    It was only after Wu Maoting took a fall with Warner Bros. Pictures that he realized the value of his original partners.


    Martin outlined all the risks upfront, emphasizing that the profitability of the project was uncertain. Wu Maoting found himself increasingly convinced of Martin''s sincerity and credibility.


    Martin then said, "There''s a romantic comedy project. I haven''t seen the script yet, but the producer is reliable. I''ll contact you once I''ve read the script."


    "No problem," Wu Maoting left his contact information in Los Angeles and took the opportunity to say goodbye.


    Martin escorted him to the studio lobby.


    Before Wu Maoting left, he shook hands with Martin and said, "I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    Martin responded with a word of acknowledgment.


    As these guests departed and Martin had not yet gone upstairs, Louise came in from outside.


    She pointed behind her, "That looked like the investor from Myanmar, right?"


    Martin said straightforwardly, "He invested in ''Terminator 2018'' and was swindled by the accounting at Warner Bros. Pictures."


    Louise immediately understood, "So he''s looking to come back to you?"


    "Gavin Newsom''s wife, Jennifer Siebel, the one who was harassed by Harvey, has a romantic film project," Martin roughly outlined what happened at the party yesterday, "She hasn''t given up on Hollywood and wants to pull me into investing. Originally, I was thinking of allocating some funds from ''Lone Survivor'', but then he came to me."


    Louise said, "Regardless of whether the project succeeds or fails, we can still make management fees and a cut. Investing in the Newsoms is worthwhile. I heard from my father that after Gavin''s term as Mayor of San Francisco City, he might run for Governor. He''ll be partnering with someone and if successful, would be appointed as Lieutenant Governor."


    Martin laughed, "It feels pretty good to do favors with other people''s money."


    Louise checked her watch and said, "It''s about time, shall we go to Warner?"


    The two of them headed out together, walking across the street to the Warner Building opposite them.


    Today''s meeting had many attendees, involving many subsidiaries and cooperative companies under Warner Bros.


    On the way up, Martin ran into Dede Gardner from Plan B, and due to Aniston''s connections, they had a brief chat in the elevator.


    Exiting the elevator, he also saw Robert Reiner from Castle Rock Entertainment. Since the 90s, all films produced by this company have been distributed by Warner Bros. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The group arrived at the conference center and sat around a long conference table.


    Soon, more than twenty people were seated, many engaging in private conversations, speculating about what the new management at Warner intended to do.


    Dede Gardner mentioned to Martin, "I heard that the new person in charge is planning to increase the percentage cuts of film distribution, both online and offline."


    Martin wasn''t surprised, "Distribution companies are at the upper stream of the production chain. North American distribution is still negotiable, but global distribution can only be managed by the big six in Hollywood."


    Louise noted, "The best scenario is to maintain the status quo."


    Not long after, Kevin Shiyuan, accompanied by Daniel and two other Warner executives, entered the conference center.


    The meeting began.


    Kevin Shiyuan got straight to the point, "We''ve invited our partners from Warner here today mainly to discuss future collaboration details, ensuring that we continue to work closely together for mutual benefit and success."


    Martin and Louise sat quietly towards the back, waiting for what was to come.


    Kevin Shiyuan''s words were courteous, "During the past five years, thanks to our close collaboration and mutual efforts, Warner Bros. has consistently been at the forefront of Hollywood. We hope to maintain our lead over other companies in the future!"


    Applause erupted in the room.


    "However, since the economic crisis in 2008, Warner Bros.'' profits have declined, and the global industry channels have narrowed." The anticipated shift came, as Kevin Shiyuan began to highlight the difficulties, "Warner too faces great challenges and tests, we''ve been persisting, bearing the brunt of the economic crisis for the past two years, preventing the downstream partners from being affected.


    This has resulted in today''s scenario, where the pressure is on Warner, while the partners share the profits."


    Kevin Shiyuan''s pleasantries sounded pleasant.


    Martin and Louise exchanged glances, knowing that often the sting lies behind sweet words.


    Kevin Shiyuan continued, "Warner Bros. alone has borne this for two years, and under such immense pressure, we can no longer shoulder it. Normal industry cooperation requires the maintenance of all parties involved. We share profits, we share risks; this is the path to healthy and stable long-term collaboration."


    A senior executive from New Line Cinema spoke up, "I completely agree."


    Someone from Legendary Pictures chimed in, "Without Warner''s powerful distribution capabilities and channels, we wouldn''t have succeeded. Naturally, if we enjoy the profits brought by Warner, we should also share the risks with them."


    Kevin Shiyuan pressed down his hand for attention, "The main risks will still be borne by Warner Bros., all of you just need to follow behind Warner."


    He wasn''t going to be the bad guy at the forefront, and said, "I have other work to handle. The rest of the meeting will be led by your old friend, Daniel."


    Daniel stood up and nodded to the old friends seated on both sides of the conference table.


    Kevin Tsujihara left the meeting room.


    Daniel moved to the main seat and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, as you are all well aware, in recent years, the distribution costs in Hollywood have been climbing steadily, and Warner''s distribution cut with partners has never changed..."


    Facing these partners, he also felt somewhat uncomfortable, but the strategy established by Kevin Tsujihara would not change, and had to be implemented.


    Warner Bros.'' film business had become first in the industry both online and offline, and with Warner''s extensive global distribution channels as an asset, it made sense to increase the distribution fee percentage.


    Daniel agreed internally and directly said, "Starting with contracts signed now, North American distribution fees will increase by 2%, overseas distribution fees by 3%, and all offline channel fees by 5%!"


    "Agreed!"


    "I think it''s fair!"


    The eager voices of agreement all came from companies like New Line and Legendary Pictures, which were controlled by Warner.


    Including Martin and Louise, the others remained silent for the moment.


    Robert Reiner from Castle Rock Entertainment suddenly said, "I agree. Without Warner''s distribution channels, our films could never have earned so much."


    What he said was indeed true; distribution companies hold the upper stream of the industry chain, relying on direct channels to the global market.


    But when such massive interests were involved, who would readily concede?


    The eyes from non-Warner-controlled companies all turned sharply to Robert Reiner, surprised at how quickly a traitor had emerged.


    Daniel said with a smile, "Ladies and gentlemen, our cooperation will be even more successful."


    For the time being, no one spoke, and the meeting room fell into a moment of silence.


    Martin looked at Robert Reiner again. For an established company like Castle Rock Entertainment to make such a choice, he could understand it.


    Castle Rock Entertainment had cooperated with Warner Bros. for many years, and their offline channels for films relied heavily on Warner, to the point where the profitability of their film library''s offline channels was tightly bound with Warner. If a fallout with Warner Bros. happened, it wasn''t impossible, but the sunk cost was somewhat high.


    It could be said that the longer a company had cooperated with Warner Bros., the harder it was for them to detach from Warner''s dependence.


    Newly established companies, on the other hand, were relatively better off.


    With the meeting over, Martin prepared to leave when Daniel stopped him, "Do you have time for a private chat?"


    Martin, unchanged as before, replied, "If you have something to say, of course I have time."


    The two went to a reception room on the other side.


    Daniel said, "About those three old films from Warner''s library, I owe you an apology."


    Martin waved his hand dismissively, "It''s alright. It was just a preliminary intent, and Warner Bros. always had the final say."


    Daniel elaborated further, "I had given a heads-up to the people at Warner Bros., but with the change in leadership, there were many changes in the management, which led to events unfolding in an unexpected direction."


    He appeared quite helpless, shifting all the blame onto others, "The people at Warner Bros. are so inconsiderate. Even though they had promised me, they turned around and pushed those three movies into the project discussion phase; Exodus even got the green light from the review committee."


    Martin didn''t believe a word, but he didn''t show it, he sighed, "Lost is lost. Although I thought the market prospect looked promising, raising funds for big productions is also quite difficult for me, but..."


    His words said he didn''t care, but his face was full of regret, "I had been thinking, once the film would succeed, I''d give you a separate finder''s fee and consultancy fee."


    Daniel was stunned, thinking to himself why didn''t you say so earlier? I''ve already reported the situation! If you had said so sooner, I would have kept at least one for you no matter what!


    Martin continued, "I''m still looking at other old films, hoping to find another suitable project for a remake. When the time comes, we can proceed quietly, without alarming those ill-intentioned troublemakers."


    Daniel promptly responded, "Absolutely, if you find interest in other projects, remember to contact me. We can plan it together, just the two of us."


    "By the way, what''s happening with Exodus?" Martin asked with great interest, "I''ve heard the project has made significant progress?"


    Seeing this, Daniel naturally thought Martin was still perturbed, and gave a simple introduction, "The project has been officially named ''Pharaoh and the Gods'', with a production budget that may exceed 150 million US dollars, adapted from the Bible with fantasy elements incorporated. Warner Bros. and Christian Bale have nearly reached an agreement.


    After Bale finishes shooting Nolan''s The Dark Knight Rises, he will work on this film, which is expected to premiere in 2012."


    Martin inquired, "And the director?"


    Daniel replied, "Still in talks with Ridley Scott, but there shouldn''t be an issue."


    Martin remembered that Ridley''s ''Robin Hood'' would premiere at the start of this summer''s blockbuster season. Another epic movie, with Ridley''s robust endurance, should be bearable.


    Then again, based on the patterns from his memories of a past life, the harder Ridley fell with an epic movie, the more vigorous his comeback to science fiction would be!


    The novel "The Martian" was not yet complete, still in its final stages, so Martin could afford to wait a bit longer for Ridley Scott.

 Chapter 578 Acquiring Davis Studio

    Back in the office at Davis Studio.


    Martin handed Louise a bottle of water and asked, "What are you thinking?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Louise replied, "Since the mid-90s, Pacific Pictures has been working with Warner Bros. on distribution. It''s been fifteen years now, and Warner has changed its chairman and CEO several times. The distribution cut has not increased for the first time, but it has only ever jumped by 1% at most."


    Martin had heard from Nicholson that, in the era when resources were not as concentrated as they are now, the distribution cuts of major Hollywood companies often accounted for only 20% of the North American box office receipts, excluding marketing and publicity costs.


    Now the average is around 30%, and for works by new companies or novice directors, it can even exceed 35%.


    For commercial films that Martin had starred in over the past two years, just counting the earnings within two years of release, the increased distribution percentage by Warner Bros. meant that the production company would have to give Warner at least an additional ten million US dollars.


    In North America, a few hundred thousand US dollars could hire a hitman, and that''s just the total price before subcontracts.


    Martin said, "Old movies are not greatly affected, but new movies... "Gone Girl" is fine since the distribution agreement was signed in mid-January. This year we also have to shoot "John Wick: Chapter 2". The box office and profits of the sequel are bound to surge, that''s tens of millions of dollars."


    After thinking for a moment, Louise said, "Your studio has only been established for a few years. During that time, many of the films you shot, such as "House of Wax", "Infernal Affairs", and "The Dark Knight", were originally Warner projects, with the copyright in Warner''s hands.


    The copyrights truly in your hands are only "Wanted Order", "Limitless", and "John Wick", and your sunk costs are very low."


    After contemplating, Martin said, "There isn''t much impact on "Gone Girl"; we can proceed with the existing agreement. For the sequel to "John Wick", quietly reach out to other companies. With the performance of the first film, getting a better distribution deal should not be difficult."


    Louise nodded, "Leave it to me."


    She quickly made a decision: "In the future, Pacific Pictures'' business will be divided into two parts. Your projects will continue to involve investments by Pacific Pictures, and other projects of Pacific that can work with Warner will continue to do so; those that can''t can look for other companies."


    Martin joked, "Be careful I don''t lead you into a ditch and make you go bankrupt."


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I trust your judgment and ability," said Louise, who had gradually adjusted her mentality over the past year and was content working as a producer in control of projects.


    As for earning money, that''s not shameful at all.


    Following Martin''s projects offered her intellectual enjoyment, physical pleasure, and a monetary return. Where else could she find such an investment?


    Martin then called Chad Stahelski to ask about the preparations for "John Wick: Chapter 2". The script was already complete, and Chad was designing action scenes with Chen Hu. After Martin finished shooting Gone Girl, he could move directly to the set.


    Chad also reminded Martin not to slack on his daily exercise and training.


    Over the last few years, Martin had consistently kept up with training without needing any prompting or supervision.


    Having gone through the incidents at Burbank Middle School and the Santa Monica Pier, he knew all too well that in critical moments, it could save his life.


    The more people a scoundrel screws over, the more he worries about being screwed over by others.


    ...


    In the Warner Building, another meeting was drawing to a close.


    Kevin Tsujihara, in addition to pushing for "The Hobbit" trilogy and the DC Extended Universe, proposed another plan to expand the film business.


    The content was very outdated, something that the big six companies of Hollywood have been doing in recent years¡ªacquiring high-quality small and medium-sized production companies.


    Warner Bros. had already acquired companies like Legendary Pictures and New Line Cinema since the turn of the century.


    This enabled them to directly absorb the other party''s film library, bringing in high-quality content¡ªlike how New Line brought Warner the complete rights to "The Lord of the Rings" series.


    Warner Bros. had mature templates and operating mechanisms in this area, and compared to investing in unknown new movie projects, the risk was much smaller.


    After discussing it with several of his key subordinates, Kevin Tsujihara preliminarily listed a few companies: Castle Rock Entertainment, Pacific Pictures, and Davis Film Studio.


    "Castle Rock and Pacific are indeed good choices," someone objected, "but Davis Studio is just a shell company established by Martin Davis, and the film library... probably doesn''t exceed five films, does it?"


    The proposer retorted, "Strictly speaking, there are only three: "Wanted Order", "Limitless", and "John Wick", but don''t forget, "John Wick" is preparing a sequel. The first film grossed over 400 million US dollars and even started a new action film trend. The second film will return with the original team, and the revenue can only be higher."


    He paused briefly and continued, "Based on the universe of the first film, at least a trilogy could be made, and some characters, such as Winston, played by Mene, could even lead their own spin-offs."


    Having thoroughly researched Martin''s films, Kevin Tsujihara commented, "The prospects for the John Wick series are indeed promising."


    That person added, "Reliable sources say that aside from "Gone Girl", Martin has also acquired the film adaptation rights to "Prince of Thieves" and "The Martian". Given his successful track record over the past years, the prospects for adapting these two novels also look very good."


    Kevin Tsujihara instructed, "Introduce these three companies into the acquisition review process as quickly as possible."


    The CEO had considerable power, but there were checks and balances as well.


    After the meeting ended, the relevant departments of Warner Bros. immediately began to gather information and data on the three companies to assess their future prospects.


    ...


    When Gavin Newsom left Los Angeles, Jennifer Siebel stayed behind.


    The First Lady of San Francisco called Kevin Lee, a director she had worked with, and arranged a meeting with Martin at Davis Studio.


    Siebel introduced Kevin Lee to Martin, saying, "Kevin is both a director and a screenwriter, and I think he writes very good scripts."


    Martin directly asked, "May I see the script first?"


    Siebel said, "Of course I can."


    "The script is with me." Kean Lee gave Martin a printed copy of the script and specifically mentioned, "This is tailored just for Jennifer."


    Martin took it, "Please wait a moment."


    He had someone bring coffee and started reading the script himself.


    The script is titled "The Trouble with Romance", and as the name suggests, it is a romantic comedy that revolves around a protagonist also named Jennifer.


    Tailored? Even the name they used was Jennifer.


    The plot setup is also quite interesting. The protagonist Jennifer starts dating a new boyfriend, but whenever she is getting intimate with her new boyfriend, she always has illusions of being with her ex and can continuously converse with him.


    This setup is quite reminiscent of the little day-to-day stories or Sacred Valley films.


    Just by looking at the script, the screenwriter set up many scenes where the female lead played poker.


    Martin, having seen a lot in Hollywood, could tell that for these scenes, Jennifer Siebel would need to loosen her clothing.


    For Hollywood actresses, this is not a big deal.


    But Siebel has another identity.


    Martin felt he must clarify something, "Jennifer, are you playing the female lead?"


    Siebel smiled, "Of course, this is a role Kean tailored specifically for me."


    She was very clever and understood what Martin meant as she said, "Gavin read the script carefully and agreed for me to play the female lead. He thinks this will become an artistic masterpiece."


    Martin nodded, closed the script, and handed it back to Kean Lee, asking, "Have you estimated it? How much budget do we need for the production?"


    Kean Lee was well-prepared and took out a detailed filming plan, handing it over to Martin: "I''ve made detailed plans for every aspect. Jennifer is the biggest name in the cast, and we don''t need other stars. With 5 million US dollars, I can definitely get it done!"


    Even though it wasn''t his own money being invested, Martin still looked over the plan carefully and said, "This is a well-made plan."


    He might not be capable of making it, but he''d seen many, and could generally assess the substance after a single read-through.


    Kean Lee smiled with modest pride, "I''ve made several works, although none have entered theaters yet."


    Martin put away the plan, "I''ll have someone from the company do a professional evaluation. Wait a few days, and I''ll inform you as soon as we have news."


    Siebel, having waited a long time to become the female lead, still had the patience to wait a few more days.


    She said, "My greatest wish right now is to complete a work as the female lead, and whether the final product is shown in theaters, on TV or online, as long as it is publicly broadcast, I will be satisfied."


    Martin said, "I can''t guarantee it will get into theaters, but TV and the internet are definitely not a problem."


    This type of film is already difficult to market in theaters. Finding a distribution company and doing promotions and distribution would cost a considerable amount of money, possibly leading to even greater losses.


    Martin was still very considerate of the investors.


    Siebel stood up, smiling as she shook hands with Martin, "I''ll leave everything to you."


    Martin gave her hand a gentle squeeze, "Wait for my call."


    The two left the script copy and the plan and took their leave.


    The so-called review was really just Martin acting alone. He first called Thomas to put suitable actors into the production if any were available.


    He then notified Wu Maoting that the project was on.


    Before long, Wu Maoting came to Davis Studio and received the script and plan that Martin had sent.


    Martin made it clear upfront, "This project only needs an investment of around 5 million US dollars. There''s a certain risk, and it might be difficult to get into theaters. I''ll consider selling the rights outright to TV stations or online video sites depending on the situation."


    Wu Maoting quickly flipped through it, considering this project a stepping stone to show his sincerity, especially after previously abandoning Davis Studio and Pacific Pictures for Warner Bros.


    All that had resulted in tears.


    Wu Maoting said, "I will fund this project in full!"


    Martin shook his hand, "Davis Studio will strive to make it profitable."


    This was a piece of work from a part of his life he had no memory of¡ªan exploratory foray.


    Once the project was confirmed, Martin found a reliable producer through Thomas to be responsible for it.


    Afterward, he temporarily shifted his focus to the Oscars.


    At the annual Oscar nominees'' lunch, Martin once again received a Best Actor nomination for "Benjamin".


    David Fincher also got a Best Director nomination.

 Chapter 579 Even God Is Not as Crazy as Him

    Los Angeles Country Club, on the sunny golf course.


    Having finished a hole, Thomas drove the electric golf cart, carrying Martin and Danny back to the rest area.


    The latter ended the golf topic and, turning back to films, picked up his drink, raised it to Martin, and said, "Congratulations on getting another Best Actor nomination."


    Martin raised his glass in response and said, "Last year I just won Best Supporting Actor. It''s tough for the character Benjamin to win Best Actor, I have no advantage to begin with, and the role used too much CG technology."


    Danny took a sip of his drink and said, "You''re still young, you''ll have plenty of opportunities in the future. Warner Bros. will fully support you on their end."


    Hearing the nice words from the other party, Martin didn''t beat around the bush, "Warner has always been my backbone."


    In a quick reply, Danny immediately followed up, "Since you''ve entered Hollywood, you''ve been working with Warner Bros. We have great synergy, creating many box office legends."


    He smiled and said, "Martin, have you ever considered a closer collaboration with Warner Bros.?"


    Martin did not understand and did not speak carelessly, still centering on the Oscars, "Warner is going all out to support me in competing for Best Actor at the Oscars?"


    Danny didn''t expect Martin to answer like that and was slightly taken aback, replying, "With your acting skills and artistic expressiveness, continuing to work with Warner, the Best Actor award will surely be in the bag for you."


    Martin smiled and said, "I hope so."


    Danny found that in talking with Martin, he was unconsciously led by his tempo, so he cut straight to the point, "The closer cooperation with Warner Bros. I was talking about is not about the Oscars."


    He spoke sincerely, asking, "Martin, are you interested in joining the Warner family?"


    Thomas, who had been silent all along, suddenly looked at Danny.


    Martin was also surprised and slowly asked, "Aren''t I already a member of the Warner family?"


    Danny said, "Warner Bros. is interested in acquiring your Davis Film Studio."


    Martin nodded lightly and asked, "Like they did with New Line Cinema and Legendary Pictures?"


    "Yes," Danny said, "having Davis Studio become a subsidiary of Warner."


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    As long as the price was right, Martin was not opposed to being acquired by Warner; since it was a business deal, he asked directly about the price, "I want to know, how much is Warner willing to pay for the acquisition?"


    Danny came prepared, "Warner did a systematic evaluation, 150 million US dollars."


    He raised his hand to stop Martin from speaking, speaking first, "Your studio was only established five years ago, and counting the upcoming ''Gone Girl,'' there are only rights for four movies in the film library. Apart from a marketing and promotion department, the rest is negligible."


    Martin was, of course, not satisfied with the price.


    Danny hadn''t finished speaking, "This includes the rights to film the sequel of ''John Wick,'' as well as your trilogy''s leading man contract. Of course, Warner will pay your salary and dividends in full! Additionally, the rights to ''Prince of Thieves,'' ''Lone Survivor,'' and ''The Martian,'' as well as other scripts you''ve acquired, are also included."


    "I really enjoy working with Warner and would like to strengthen our connection," Martin''s reply was just as direct, "If Warner''s offer is right, I can sell the studio to you."


    At this point, he couldn''t help but shake his head, "150 million dollars, in my eyes, doesn''t even buy the sequel rights to ''John Wick,'' let alone the adaptation rights for those three novels."


    Discussing pure business, Danny spoke to the point, "Whether those three novels will succeed or fail as movie adaptations is completely unknown. Even ''John Wick''s sequel comes with significant risk; many successful movie sequels have had poor commercial feedback."


    Martin nodded and said, "I have a way to avoid these risks. I''ll take the rights to these three novels, the ''John Wick'' series, and other scripts with me. To avoid dismissal costs after the acquisition, I''ll figure out how to deal with the personnel. The remaining assets of Davis Studio can be sold to Warner Bros. for 150 million dollars."


    Danny laughed, "Martin, you know that''s not possible."


    Martin spread his hands, "Our differences are too vast."


    Every product has a price, Danny asked, "What''s your asking price?"


    "500 million dollars!" Martin believed this price was very reasonable, but he had additional demands, "The production of ''John Wick''s sequel would be led by my team."


    Danny thought the price was pie in the sky, but he and Warner would have no objections to the latter condition.


    Martin hadn''t finished speaking, "As for things like salary and profit-sharing, I won''t mention them. Further adaptations of several other works must also be led by me, from the budget to the director, and so on, and it all has to be specified in the contract."


    Danny couldn''t agree; the executives of Warner''s related film companies would definitely not consent, he said bluntly, "That''s unrealistic, Martin, you know it''s not possible in a big company."


    In the next ten years, Warner Bros.'' executives, each more eager than the last, with Martin still wanting to star in his own projects, it was impossible to give up control.


    He said, "Let''s not talk about that for now, 500 million dollars is my bottom line."


    Danny shook his head, "Your asking price is too crazy, it doesn''t fit the market situation."


    This initial contact had come to an end.


    Leaving the Country Club, Thomas got into Martin''s car and asked, "Do you really intend to sell the studio?"


    Martin replied, "If Warner Bros. agrees to my terms, selling the studio to them is not out of the question. We can always register a new one."


    Thomas had listened to their conversation and knew that Warner wanted the projects in Martin''s hands.


    After a moment of consideration, Martin said, "Warner Bros. will definitely continue to make contact with the studio. I don''t want our relationship with Warner to change too much in the short term; it''s not suitable for me to talk to Warner directly. So, when the time comes, you''ll represent me in talks with Warner Bros."


    Thomas asked, "What about the conditions?"


    Martin, roughly recalling how Warner Bros. often made irrationally bold moves in production over the next decade, said, "We can''t compromise on the condition of project control."


    He tapped the armrest lightly, "As for the price, we can lower it to 450 million dollars."


    Hearing these two conditions, Thomas knew it was unlikely they would come to an agreement.


    Both sides had different standards of measurement. Warner Bros. had their own set of standards, and Martin was no different.


    The disparity in this regard was enormous.


    Martin then joined the "Gone Girl" crew to start preparation for the shooting, occasionally training and discussing action scene designs with Chad and Chen Hu, becoming busy with work.


    Thomas, representing Martin, negotiated with Warner Bros. personnel several times, but the divergence between both sides remained significant.


    By the time the Oscar ceremony began, there was still no sign or possibility of reaching an agreement.


    Warner Bros. also showed a certain sincerity, increasing the acquisition funds to 200 million dollars.


    But Thomas, representing Davis Studio, insisted on a minimum of 450 million dollars.


    Warner Bros. then suspended the acquisition talks, shifting their primary target to Castle Rock Entertainment.


    "Success breeds more success, but it can also blind one to their true abilities."


    In Kevin Tsujihara''s office inside the Warner Building, Jon Berg, who led the negotiations, said, "Martin Davis is overestimating himself. A 450 million dollar asking price is crazier than God!"


    Not happy about the failure of his first acquisition after taking office, Kevin said, "I think the 200 million dollar offer was very sincere. Most Hollywood stars don''t make that much money in their lifetime."


    Jon Berg, being Kevin''s brother-in-law, didn''t mince words, "I think we should put some pressure on Martin Davis to help him see things clearly."


    Kevin Tsujihara was not one to express opinions lightly.


    Jon Berg continued, "For the next film, we can put pressure on Davis Studio from the distribution company''s side, such as a higher distribution cut, the sequel to ''John Wick'' is of a larger scale and more sensitive in terms of publicity and marketing..."


    Kevin Tsujihara waved his hand, "You go discuss it with Danny."


    He turned his attention to the day''s main topic, "How''s the progress on ''Gods of Egypt''?"


    This was the first major film project that Kevin Tsujihara would have a significant influence on after taking office, and he was particularly concerned about it. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jon Berg replied, "Ridley Scott has long completed post-production on ''Robin Hood'' and has no scheduling issues. We''ve reached an agreement with him, and he will begin preparations for this project after the Oscars."


    Kevin Tsujihara asked further, "There''ll be no issues with a 2012 release?"


    Jon Berg was confident, "Compared to other directors, Ridley''s efficiency is higher. He says the schedule is more than generous."


    "The green light has been given for ''Green Lantern.'' This project needs to be accelerated too. Stay in touch with Hamada from DC Films." Warner Bros.'' key subsidiary was run by people loyal to Kevin Tsujihara, "This step is critical in DC Extended Universe''s effort to catch up with Marvel, and we cannot afford to slip."


    Jon Berg nodded and said, "Hamada has chosen a very good director, Martin Campbell who has directed ''Golden Eye,'' ''The Mask of Zorro,'' and ''Casino Royale.'' For the male lead, there''s interest in Ryan Reynolds, who was extremely well-received in ''The Wolverine.'' As for the female lead, although the final choice isn''t confirmed yet, one of the candidates is Blake Lively, who has been red-hot in recent years."


    All these sounded pretty reliable, and Kevin Tsujihara personally attended the green-lighting meeting for ''Green Lantern.'' To catch up with Marvel quickly, Warner Bros. was prepared to pool 200 million dollars for production costs.


    After Jon Berg left, he immediately visited DC Films to discuss the details of the project with Hamada.


    This film would be jointly promoted by DC Films and Warner Bros. Pictures.


    The entire Warner Bros. was full of confidence in the project.


    A comprehensive movie universe plan, ample funding, reliable management, and production teams, directors with a wealth of successful experience, more mature CGI technology, and a protagonist welcomed by the market. There were risks, but they were much smaller than what Marvel''s ''Iron Man'' faced.


    Even the management at Warner Bros. believed that Marvel Studios'' ''Captain America,'' which they were preparing, was at a much higher risk than ''Green Lantern.''

 Chapter 580 Expert at Kicking Someone When Theyre Down

    Davis Estate, where Elizabeth Olsen, dressed in glamorous finery and radiating allure, dragged the hem of her black gown to Martin, pinning the iconic clenched fist symbol onto the left side of his collar.


    Martin, clad in a bespoke Brioni suit with a Cartier watch on his wrist, and with a Coke-shaped Sect Hierarch crown on his right collar, put down his Nokia N98 phone, opened the jewelry box in front of him, and slipped a necklace custom-made with seven flawless rubies around Elizabeth''s neck.


    Elizabeth''s face lit up with surprise as she brushed her hand over the necklace made of platinum, diamonds, and rubies, and smiled sweetly, "I love this gift."


    Martin asked, "My taste isn''t bad, right?"


    Elizabeth admired herself in front of the dressing mirror and said, "It''s absolutely beautiful."


    Martin stood back a little and appreciated, remarking, "The person is even more beautiful."


    Elizabeth smiled even sweeter.


    Martin then picked up another clenched fist symbol and affixed it to her chest.


    Elizabeth said, "I don''t want to be some feminist, I just want to always be your saint."


    Martin responded, "As long as you wish."


    "Cough..." Bruce, entering from the doorway, reminded, "It''s time to set off."


    Martin picked up his Nokia phone, took Elizabeth by the hand, and they walked out to get into the car ¡ª naturally, a Cadillac.


    The sponsors not only provided sponsorship fees each year, but they also offered resources to assist him in vying for nominations and awards; naturally, Martin had to put in effort for their cause.


    The Cadillac flagship car left the Estate, heading straight for the Kodak Theatre in Hollywood.


    Elizabeth recalled something, "No news from Chanel No. 5?"


    Martin nodded slightly, "After Toni Fellman''s paternity scandal last year, France proactively severed contact with Thomas, and up until now, they haven''t reconnected with Thomas. We''ll see how they handle it."


    "How are Toni and Stuart doing?" Elizabeth inquired.


    Martin hadn''t been paying much attention.


    Bruce joined the conversation, "It''s a bit complicated, under legal advice, Stuart Townsend is now counter-suing Toni Fellman for stealing his genetic material. This case is expected to drag on for a long time."


    Martin sincerely wished, "May the two of them be entwined till the end of time."


    "Is that a curse or a blessing?" Elizabeth asked with a smile and changed the subject, "Recently, Louise introduced me to Irene Lande, who plans to have me as a beauty endorsement ambassador."


    Martin said, "If your sisters'' brands aren''t doing beauty, you could give it a try."


    Elizabeth said, "They don''t have plans in that area for the time being."


    The car quickly approached the Kodak Theatre.


    This year''s Oscar ceremony, although the red carpet was laid out wider and longer, the dominant color theme was black.


    Many guests, including Martin and Elizabeth, responded to Jolie and Aniston''s call by wearing black gowns and pinning the Mitu clenched fist symbol on their chests as they walked the red carpet.


    Even the gathering area for the Cola Cult members turned into a sea of black.


    Having drunk Coke in routine and dealt with interviews on the spot, Martin entered the Kodak Theatre with others.


    Upon entering, he saw Nicholson and Meryl Streep, both dressed in black, conversing.


    Martin led Elizabeth over, greeted them, and seeing Meryl animated and cheerful, he asked, "Meryl, have you come upon some good news?"


    Meryl smiled happily, "The divorce settlement is reached, but it won''t be announced for now, might be delayed for a few years."


    In contrast, Nicholson''s brows were furrowed with concern.


    Martin didn''t have to guess the reason. Taking this opportunity not to kick a man when he is down, when could he otherwise? He said to Meryl, "To celebrate your return to single life, would you like me to introduce you to a distinguished gentleman? Just the other day he told me in person that he wanted to walk down the aisle once again to experience the warmth of a family."


    Meryl said eagerly, "Sure, I''d love to meet him!"


    Nicholson barked, "Shut up!"


    Martin, undeterred, said, "Jack Nicholson, a three-time Oscar winner, the famous leader of the Face Gang, a man whom Martin Davis and Leonardo willingly follow as juniors, how about him?"


    "Perfect!" Meryl half-jokingly said to Nicholson, "Jack, when are you going to propose to me?"


    With his face turning red, Nicholson turned and walked away.


    Meryl waved to Martin with a smile and hurried after him.


    Elizabeth said, "You guys love to mess around too much."


    Martin chuckled, "I''m just doing a good deed, helping Jack with his old age loneliness."


    The two of them entered the hall; because "Benjamin" had secured 13 Oscar nominations including Best Picture, Best Director, and Best Actor, their seats were in the first two rows. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No sooner had Martin reached the guest area than someone said hello.


    Blake Lively stood up in her black dress, "Hi, Martin."


    Elizabeth glanced at her and whispered to Martin, "I''ll head over there, have your chat."


    Martin nodded, and after she left, he steadied himself on the seat and said, "Long time no see."


    "I''ve been too busy with work, on set, promotions, running around everywhere, it never ends," Blake said softly.


    "I saw ''Gossip Girl''." There was no sharp conflict between the two, and Martin sincerely praised, "Queen S was fantastic."


    Blake said, "It was your confidence in me back then that made the difference."


    The two had shared a sweet time living together. Martin thought back from "The Summer of Jeans" to Burbank Middle School, and then looked at Blake before him, falling silent for a moment.


    Feeling the atmosphere turn slightly awkward, Blake took the initiative, "How about we go out for coffee some day when you''re free?" She then smacked her forehead, "Look at me, forgetting you prefer tea."


    Martin didn''t respond but instead asked, "I recently heard some news. Warner and DC are planning to shoot a superhero movie, ''Green Lantern,'' and I heard you''re interested in competing for the lead female role?"


    "I''ll be going for the third audition soon, but the competition is tough. Diane Kruger and Eva Green are both interested in the role," Blake replied directly.


    Martin thought for a moment and felt it was better to speak directly considering their past: "Blake, I don''t think you''re quite right for the part."


    "You mean..." Having known each other well, Blake immediately understood Martin''s implication, "The film doesn''t look too promising?"


    At one point, this movie had nearly shattered Blake''s rise as a film star, and even though she had starred in some films later on, she was more like an internet celebrity rather than a film star whose work spoke for her.


    Looking around cautiously, Martin spoke in a low voice, "Personally, I feel that Warner''s leaders are a group of Japanese executives, and they don''t give me a very good feeling."


    Blake lowered her head in thought, well aware of Martin''s nature to not speak idly about work.


    "Let''s keep this between us," Martin said as he prepared to leave, "We''ll get in touch when there''s time."


    "I won''t mention it to anyone," Blake assured.


    Martin nodded at her and went to the front row seats.


    Blake returned to her own seat.


    Her agent leaned in and asked, "What were you and Martin talking about?"


    "Just some old times. Even though I don''t really stay in touch with him, there were no hard feelings when we split up," Blake said.


    "Should I have a word with Thomas to see if we can tie you and him up for some publicity?" Both represented by WMA, the agent was familiar with Thomas, "Your high visibility could benefit your fight for the lead role in ''Green Lantern.''"


    Deciding to heed Martin''s advice, Blake said, "I''m going to withdraw from the audition for this film."


    The agent was stunned, quickly asking, "Why? Blake, do you know how much work I''ve put into securing this role for you? You can''t be this capricious!"


    Blake stated, "I''ve made up my mind!"


    "This is disrespectful to the work I''ve done, and to the efforts your father has made during this time!" The agent was quite angry, "Think it over carefully."


    Blake shook her head firmly, "There''s no need."


    The agent, with anger having nowhere to vent, picked up her bag and left abruptly.


    In the front row, Elizabeth saw Martin return and ended her conversation with Catherine Kennedy, asking, "How did your chat go?"


    Martin told the truth, "I persuaded her to give up a role."


    Elizabeth didn''t pursue the matter further, "We have thirteen nominations, we should take home quite a few awards, right?"


    Nearby, Catherine Kennedy and David Fincher both shook their heads and sighed; the situation was not looking good.


    David Fincher glanced at the Mitu pin on his collar and said, "Don''t even think about Best Director; this Oscars is going to make history."


    "Best Picture doesn''t look hopeful either," Catherine Kennedy added.


    Martin tried to boost their morale, "At least we have harvested commercially, the film''s box office is doing well."


    Thanks to the thirteen Oscar nominations, after the nominees'' luncheon, "Benjamin" had a rebound in attendance in North American theaters, currently accumulating $189 million at the North American box office, and $368 million globally.


    Once the Oscars are over, no matter how many awards it gets, there can be another small bounce.


    The group discussed who might be the night''s biggest winners for a while before the award ceremony commenced.


    Due to last year''s Harvey Weinstein scandal that swept through Hollywood and beyond in North America, this year''s Oscars had a heavy Mitu theme, with the host being Helen from Warner Television Network.


    After her opening monologue, Meryl Streep took the stage and performed a song titled "ME TOO."


    Toppling Harvey Weinstein had become the political correctness of the entire Hollywood industry.


    After all, even the Academy had expelled Harvey.


    At this moment Martin left his seat, going through the side door to backstage. As last year''s Best Supporting Actor winner, today he was presenting the award for Best Supporting Actress.


    This was also the first award to be handed out that day. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    After getting onstage and going through the motions with his speech, Martin read the nominees'' list and opened the envelope to announce the result, "The winner is Komenina Monique for ''Cherish.''


    Among the applause, the portly black woman lifted her dress to take the stage, accepting the Oscar from Martin''s hands. After the customary thanks, she delivered a lengthy speech against racial discrimination.


    Of course, the black opposition to racial discrimination was purely against discrimination of black Americans.

 Chapter 581 Disney and Netflix

    ```


    When Barbra Streisand, a legendary figure among Hollywood women known for her outstanding achievements as a singer, actress, director, and producer, took the stage to present an award, everyone knew the result for Best Director.


    Last year''s Best Director, Danny Boyle, had not taken the stage; in his place was a senior female member, which made it obvious.


    Martin turned his head to glance at David Fincher and saw a flicker of unwillingness pass over his face.


    The David Fincher of now was not yet the director who had been criticized by film critics for his passive collaboration with Netflix; he still harbored an Oscar dream.


    But the Oscars were destined to make history tonight.


    And, unsurprisingly, the name that came out of Barbra Streisand''s mouth was Catherine Bigelow.


    "The Hurt Locker" not only won Best Director but also took home Best Picture.


    Summit Entertainment and the film''s investors, David Ellison and Megan Ellison, became the biggest winners of the night.


    In contrast, the team behind "Benjamin," which had garnered thirteen Oscar nominations but only managed to win Best Makeup and Best Art Direction as consolation, became the biggest tragedy of the evening.


    They were just a little short of enjoying the same treatment "The Shawshank Redemption" had at the Oscars back then.


    Martin consoled David Fincher, "We''ll shoot faster this time and fight for the next Oscars!"


    David Fincher was also fired up, "This time I need to boost efficiency. ''Gone Girl'' aims to be released during the holiday season."


    Martin made these comments with the sole intention of igniting David Fincher''s competitive spirit and improving the efficiency of the filming and production process.


    After all, this director tended to shoot quite casually.


    When the award ceremony concluded, Elizabeth went straight home while Martin had to attend the "Oscar Night" party.


    After several editions hosted by "Vanity Fair," Oscar Night had become a joint event with the Academy, where even the Oscar losers would show up at the party.


    No sooner had Martin entered the banquet hall than he was grabbed by Taylor Swift, who had come to participate in the party.


    Taylor pushed him toward the photo area, "I have two friends who are also your fans. They''ve been dying to take a picture with you."


    Martin asked curiously, "Your girlfriends?"


    As they walked, Taylor said, "Just like you, they''re members of my circle of friends. Remember the advice you gave me when I sang for you? You told me to find a way to form a celebrity friend group."


    Martin reminded, "Right, you are the lead, and the members should also be famous enough to attract the attention of the entertainment media. During the gaps between your releases, you could pull off the little girl drama of having a fallout and making up."


    Taylor had evolved even further, "Not only have I made plans, but I am also prepared to pick a singer of similar caliber for an online feud. Is this method of hype workable?"


    Martin first praised her, "Taylor, you''re getting more and more resourceful." He then reminded her, "Be careful with the frequency of the hype."


    Taylor nodded lightly, then waved forward, "Carly, Selena, look who''s here."


    Two girls, one tall and the other short, approached; the former was a blonde with long legs, even taller than Taylor.


    The latter was Latina, with a round face bearing natural baby fat.


    Taylor introduced them, "This is Carly Kloss, this is Selena Gomez, they''re both my good friends."


    Then she took hold of Martin''s hand, "You all know him, my close friend, Martin."


    Carly Kloss shook hands with Martin before quickly standing beside him, "Help me take a picture."


    Martin pointed to an official Oscar journalist, "Bill, come over here and give us a hand."


    Bill immediately came over with his camera and took photos of Martin with Carly Kloss and Selena Gomez, followed by a group photo of the four of them.


    After taking pictures, Martin saw Ellen Horn signaling to him; he told Taylor, "I have something else to attend to, you guys chat first."


    Taylor grabbed him, "Are you free tonight?"


    Martin replied, "Not tonight."


    Taylor regretted, "I have to leave early in the morning." She thought for a moment, "Next time I organize a gathering with the girls, you should come too."


    Martin nodded, "No problem."


    As they talked, he planned to settle accounts with Leonardo, that rascal who lacked a proactive spirit, a typical blusterer of 100 meters in 11 seconds, who promised to organize a big gathering of Russian and Ukrainian supermodels and still had not delivered.


    Unfortunately, Leonardo hadn''t come tonight; otherwise, Martin would have definitely wished him luck, hoping he''d get proposed to by ten pregnant women by the next day.


    ```


    Seeing Martin walk away, Carly Kloss nudged Taylor with her elbow and asked, "Have you tried it? How does it taste?"


    As the first batch of models and figures from the entertainment industry born after 1990 grew up, they were wilder and more unrestrained than their predecessors. Selena Gomez also asked, "Is it as amazing as the legends say? Does it taste incredibly good?"


    Taylor was far more audacious than them; leaning in close to the two, she whispered, "It''s not just the taste that''s good, it also moisturizes the vocal cords, making my singing voice even more beautiful. Haven''t you noticed? Does my singing sound better than before?"


    "You!" Both Carly Kloss and Selena Gomez were stunned, wondering if their sister was joking.


    Taylor blinked and said, "You''re still young, you don''t know the good things in life."


    Carly was not convinced, "We''re almost eighteen."


    ...


    At the corner of the banquet hall, near the dining table, Ellen Horn asked Martin, "I heard Warner Bros. wants to buy your studio?"


    "They want to buy, and I''m willing to sell, but the talks broke down," Martin replied bluntly. "Warner doesn''t want to shell out 450 million US Dollars."


    That price also surprised Ellen Horn, "If it were me, I definitely wouldn''t agree either!" Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin smiled, "That''s where the disagreement lies; I believe the studio''s current assets are worth at least that much, but others don''t think so."


    Since there was a disagreement, Ellen Horn simply changed the topic, "Warner Bros. has increased their distribution cut, which is really unfair to their partners below, especially for someone like you who always scores big at the box office and is an actor, investor, and producer. Even a one percent increase in the cut means a loss of millions of dollars."


    Martin said, "Warner Bros. has been the top performer in Hollywood for many years in a row, with a very strong distribution network."


    "That represents the past, and not necessarily the future," Ellen Horn stated. "Since Kevin Shiyuan took over, there''s been a large promotion of Japanese and nepotism. You must be aware of this. Do you think that''s a normal management model for a company? Can they maintain the glory Warner Bros. created over the past decade?"


    From the projects "Pharaoh and the Gods" and "Green Lantern," Martin had already seen the signs, and with the pitfalls he had laid, the future was unpredictable.


    He got straight to the point, "Ellen, it sounds like you''re trying to woo me over to Disney? I remember you''re the president of Disney Studios, not in charge of distribution, right?"


    Ellen Horn said, "I''m also considering your best interest, old friend. Disney and Bowery Vista International, these two distribution brands are both very strong. Walt Disney''s offline channels are not inferior to Warner''s, plus there''s Robert Iger. Martin, you might not be familiar with him, but I can assure you, whether in leadership abilities or personal charisma, he''s far above Kevin Shiyuan."


    Martin nodded, "I''ve heard about Robert Iger. The big moves Disney has made in the past few years, I''ve heard, all came from him, acquiring Pixar Animation Studios, acquiring the whole of Marvel..."


    He paused briefly, adding, "Ellen, I''m very apprehensive about encountering another Kevin Shiyuan. If you could oversee Disney''s distribution labels, I would immediately have someone talk to you about the distribution affairs of ''John Wick: Chapter 2''."


    Ellen Horn smiled, "Disney Studios not only merged with Hollywood production companies and Touchstone Pictures but also with the Disney distribution label, focusing on live-action movie production and distribution in the future."


    Martin said, "It seems you''ve had your eye on me for a while."


    Ellen Horn admitted, "If I hadn''t bumped into you today, I was planning to contact you before you went to shoot ''Gone Girl'', but unfortunately, you''ve already signed the distribution contract with Warner Bros."


    Martin lifted his glass and toasted with Ellen Horn, "I''ll have someone get in touch with Disney Studios to talk."


    After taking a sip of his drink, Ellen Horn said, "I''ll have my deputy talk to your people."


    With the intention agreed upon, the face-to-face meeting came to an end.


    After Martin left, he had initially planned to go home. Elizabeth had said she would be waiting for him in her evening dress before she left.


    That was also quite a unique experience.


    But David Fincher stopped him, introducing the middle-aged man beside him, "This is an old friend of mine, Greg Peters, a former producer who''s now gone to Netflix as the Director of Product Content."


    Greg immediately came over to shake hands with Martin, "I''ve been wanting David to introduce us, but never had the chance. Martin, it''s an honor to meet you today."


    Martin said with a smile, "I''m very familiar with Netflix."


    Greg, puzzled, looked curiously at Martin.


    Martin had no need to hide, "I''m a shareholder of Netflix, though just a minor one, with stocks purchased on the open market."


    Greg asked, "So you''re very optimistic about Netflix''s growth?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin had collected plenty of information on Netflix, "You started with DVD rental services and have developed online streaming, with tens of millions of paying subscribers in North America. This may become a way for families to watch movies in the future."


    David Fincher chimed in, "I''ve been watching social networks, and with the prevalence of smartphones, many people are even used to watching some feature films on their phones."


    Greg said, "Netflix has seen this trend and has been optimizing its selection data to provide users with better content experience."


    Changing the subject, he added, "Currently, the biggest issue for Netflix is content, especially quality content. The Hollywood of today is not like it used to be; they see Netflix as an enemy. We need to pay a steep price to obtain licenses for quality content, and without it, it''s hard to draw new paying subscribers or even keep the old ones."


    Martin, holding shares worth tens of millions in Netflix, naturally wanted to see its stock rise. He suggested, "If you have enough cash flow, you can hire producers and directors to produce quality content yourself."

 Chapter 582 Twenty Million Club

    ```


    Hearing Martin''s words, Greg Peters wasn''t surprised and said with a smile, "Martin, we''ve thought of that too, and this is also what Netflix is preparing to do."


    However, David Fincher threw cold water on the idea, "The current internet, computers, and average home equipment can''t match the viewing experience of a cinema."


    Greg had been prepared for this, "That''s why our original content isn''t about flashy special effects but focuses primarily on the storyline."


    Martin suddenly remembered a film by Jennifer Siebel and said, "I have a project on hand with relatively limited investment, leaning towards the romantic comedy genre, and its prospects in cinemas are uncertain."


    Greg immediately asked, "Are you starring in it?"


    "I''m not starring in it, my studio is investing and producing," Martin knew how to spark the other''s interest and said, "The lead actress is Jennifer Siebel."


    Greg confirmed, "Jennifer Siebel Newsom? The wife of Gavin Newsom?"


    Martin replied, "That''s her."


    Greg realized the potential value of the film and said, "Can I take a look at the script? If you''re looking to sell this film, please notify me first."


    "I''ll have someone deliver the script to you tomorrow," Martin considered that selling the film to Netflix might bring in more revenue, "When the film is complete, I''ll invite you to preview the sample."


    Greg told Martin, "I won''t be returning to San Francisco today; I''ll stay in Los Angeles for the night and wait for your script tomorrow."


    Compared to the two of them, David Fincher was much more of a purist and didn''t interject.


    Greg added, "David, Martin, if there are suitable projects, could I invite you to produce quality content for Netflix?"


    Neither Martin nor David Fincher were yet willing to respond.


    For David Fincher, a traditional Hollywood director, collaborating with Netflix wasn''t the best choice.


    Martin didn''t want to give Netflix any definite answer for the time being.


    Netflix wanted to expand its territory, and the hardest acquisitions were often the most coveted.


    Greg knew that convincing these traditional Hollywood directors and celebrities would be difficult; it wasn''t about what he could say, but what Netflix could offer as compensation


    The conversation ended there, and Martin soon took his leave.


    Greg left the banquet hall and went to check into his hotel. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As David Fincher accompanied him upstairs, he asked, "Does Netflix really want to invest a huge amount of money into projects?"


    Greg replied, "Reed Hastings wants to shoot a high-quality series that can continue to attract users, but the project has not been decided yet, and I recommended you to him"


    David Fincher''s mindset would not change on the spot: "I''ll talk about it after I finish ''Gone Girl.''


    The two came out of the elevator, and just as they did, David Fincher saw a familiar face, the new president of DC Films, Hamada, and nodded with a smile in that direction.


    Though they weren''t close, they knew each other, and Hamada responded as well.


    Following Hamada was a blonde actress.


    They turned the corner ahead of David Fincher and entered the same room.


    David Fincher vaguely remembered she seemed to be an actress from Australia.


    Meanwhile, Martin returned home to find several guests had arrived; his neighbor Kristin-Stuart and her friends came over, planning to set off fireworks with Elizabeth.


    Sophia, Sistine, and Scarlett, the three Stallone sisters, along with the Fan Ning sisters, under Elizabeth''s lead, dug out the inventory from the storage and began setting off fireworks.


    It wasn''t long before Charlize Theron joined in the fun too.


    After making a racket for a while, everyone dispersed.


    Martin and Elizabeth began their romantic night together.


    The next morning, after taking Elizabeth to Louise''s place, Martin went to the studio and had a copy of the script sent to the Hilton Hotel.


    Greg read the script carefully and noticed that the female lead had several artistically rich scenes. He called Martin specifically to ask, "Are you sure Jennifer Siebel is playing the lead? She agreed to play the parts written in the script?"


    Martin replied, "Jennifer personally handed me the script."


    Greg understood and said earnestly, "Martin, once this film is finished, you must notify me right away!"


    Martin responded, "No problem."


    ''The Trouble with Romance'' would likely sell as long as it wasn''t a total mess.


    Martin was quite conscientious in his work; while making a profit for himself, he tried to ensure that the investors wouldn''t lose money.


    With ''Gone Girl'' filming soon, Martin made a special arrangement that afternoon to have tea with Leonardo and Nicholson.


    At Leonardo''s luxurious home, the three of them enjoyed afternoon tea.


    Martin questioned Leonardo, "What about that Eastern European gathering you mentioned? It''s been over two months, and there hasn''t been a peep."


    Nicholson wouldn''t let him off the hook either, "Are you planning to wait until I''m in my coffin before bringing them to see me at the graveyard?"


    ```


    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    Leonardo laughed, "I will bring a group of Russian beauties to dance for you."


    Martin put down his teacup, tapped the table with his fingers, and said, "Don''t change the subject, Leo, what about your promise? Your conscience? Morality? Credibility? Have they all gone to the dogs?"


    Leonardo felt guilty and said, "Sorry, I recently took some girls to Hawaii for a vacation and forgot about this. Just give me a little more time, I''ll contact someone soon, and I guarantee you''ll be satisfied."


    Nicholson said, "I will believe in you one more time."


    All of a sudden, Martin''s attitude changed, "Leo, you may not know, Jack is soon to embark on a new married life."


    Leonardo perked up, "Really? That''s fantastic, let me think."


    He first pointed at Nicholson, "You''re getting married, dangerous!" and then pointed at Martin, "Jack, have you forgotten what this bastard Martin likes to do the most?"


    Nicholson unconsciously took over, "Other people''s wives or fianc¨¦es!"


    Martin didn''t expect these two scoundrels to team up.


    Nicholson said, "Luckily, I have never thought about marrying Meryl Streep."


    Martin was speechless, "You two are worryingly redundant."


    Nicholson slapped Martin''s shoulder, "For the sake of our brotherhood, I will definitely not give Meryl any chances."


    Leonardo added, "Meryl is not as fragrant as 19-year-old Jennifer Lawrence."


    Nicholson hit back, "Leo, marry Lorraine. I don''t mind that you''re a womanizer. Let''s go to Las Vegas right now to get the marriage license, and the wedding, Martin and I will cover it all."


    Martin said, "If we divorce tomorrow, this house will be renamed to Nicholson."


    Leonardo retorted, "I consider you brothers, and yet you plot against my property! Fine, today I must get you both drunk!"


    The three finished their afternoon tea and headed to the small bar inside.


    Martin and Nicholson chose the two most expensive bottles from the wine cellar, vowing not to return home sober that night.


    Not until they got Leonardo shouting "Gisele Bundchen" again.


    For the following two days, Martin visited the "John Wick: Chapter 2" film crew continuously to discuss issues with the action design with Chad and Chen Hu.


    After that, he was off to Mississippi to film, which would likely take two months.


    Just as Martin was leaving Los Angeles, "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button" North American box office broke through the 200 million US Dollar mark.


    After the Oscars, the box office of several popular films rose, and although "Benjamin" only won two minor awards, it still managed to rebound its North American box office due to the Oscar buzz, accumulating a total of 203 million US Dollars.


    The film was in for the long haul, and it wasn''t going to be taken down from North American theaters any time soon.


    Overseas, the box office also exceeded 200 million US Dollars, and post-Oscars, several more countries bought the rights to the film, so the global box office could still climb higher.


    This film also surpassed "Seven"''s 327 million US Dollars, making it David Fincher''s highest-earning film to date.


    The industry started to voice that Martin''s solo box office pulling power was approaching that of top-tier superstars.


    "Gone Girl" also announced Martin''s salary for the new film, a whopping base salary of 20 million US Dollars!


    Without counting additional compensation for "John Wick" and "Benjamin", Martin truly entered the Twenty Million Club with "Gone Girl".


    No one questioned that Martin could earn a 20 million US Dollar salary due to his studio leading the investment and production of the project.


    His past several films and their box office numbers proved that Martin had the capital to earn a 20 million US Dollar paycheck!


    "Hollywood Reporter" published on its front page headline the next day: Hollywood''s Twenty Million Club welcomes a new member¡ªMartin Davis!


    "In this age where superstars are scarce, Martin Davis more rightfully deserves the title of megastar than Johnny Depp and Keanu Reeves. The latter two have only proven their strong box office appeal in individual series, while Martin Davis has proven his commercial strength through multiple different series and film genres!"


    At the mansion in Burbank, Blake Lively was somewhat mesmerized while looking at the entertainment headline in the Hollywood Reporter.


    She hadn''t even anticipated that her once-promising stock would become a star that could stand shoulder to shoulder with Will Smith, Tom Cruise, and Leonardo.


    Eric Lively entered from outside. Before he even got close, he said, "Oh my god, did the Pacific backflow into your head? To think you would voluntarily give up the leading role in a movie with a production budget of 200 million US Dollars!"


    Blake was too lazy to deal with her not-so-clear-headed brother.


    Eric went on, "Such a good opportunity, Dad did so much preparation for you in advance, and you just gave it up with a light statement."


    Blake frowned and asked, "Who got the role?"


    Eric replied, "Australian actress Abbey Cornish; I heard that the president of DC Films, Hamada, insisted on casting her as the female lead against many objections."


    Blake dismissively said, "I got it, this project has nothing to do with me anymore. Don''t bring it up in front of me ever again."


    Warner Bros. summoned a grand press conference, with the new CEO Kevin Tsujihara personally hosting it and officially revealing to the world film projects like "Pharaoh and the Gods" and "Green Lantern".


    This also marked the beginning of a new era for Warner.


    ```

 Chapter 583 Frosting Storm

    Missouri, Cape Girardeau.


    This city, originally situated along the banks of the Mississippi River, suddenly came alive with the arrival of the "Gone Girl" film crew.


    It''s human nature to love a spectacle, especially when three top Hollywood figures are involved.


    From the day the film crew arrived in Cape Girardeau, local newspaper and TV station reporters went into 24-hour tracking mode, and several cinemas wisely capitalized on the buzz by featuring film marathons of Martin Davis, David Fincher, and Charlize Theron.


    The attendance was quite impressive.


    As for those who were just there to watch and munch on popcorn, there were even more of them.


    Inside the production studio near the riverbank, the film crew had begun the official shooting.


    Martin, dressed in a smart suit, stepped down from his trailer and entered the soundstage.


    David Fincher gave him a look and admonished, "Right now, you''re not a scumbag, but a writer who can earn a decent income from his columns. Show the cultured elite side of yourself."


    Martin replied, "That''s something I''m quite good at."


    David Fincher had worked with Martin on a film before and had considerable trust in him.


    Charlize Theron then entered the set, dressed in a striped tee and straight-leg jeans, topped with flowing golden hair, looking delicate and beautiful.


    Fincher gave her a once-over and said to the stylist, "Sally''s facial lines need to be softer."


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Then to Charlize herself, he said, "Completely conceal any outward sharpness. Right now, you''re a cool girl, a woman whose looks and demeanor can most move a man."


    Charlize Theron nodded and sat down, letting the stylist adjust the shadows on her face slightly until David Fincher was satisfied.


    A few minutes later, the extras who had been waiting came on set to form the background for the first meeting of the lead characters.


    It was a gathering of New York''s creative industry, where Nick Dunne from a small town in Missouri met the amazing New York girl, Amy.


    Martin got into character quickly, but the shooting was not going smoothly as Fincher repeatedly called cut, continually adjusting Charlize Theron''s performance.


    After over a dozen takes of the first scene, Fincher finally gave the okay.


    Stepping out of character, Charlize first apologized to Martin, "Sorry to have made you reshoot again and again with me. I take a while to warm up."


    Martin said, "No problem, it''s all part of the process."


    Charlize then apologized to the other actors and crew, coming across as very personable.


    Her reputation in the industry has always been good, one of the actresses with relatively little negative press.


    The first day''s shooting focused mainly on indoor scenes between Martin and Charlize.


    As they shot scene after scene, Charlize gradually found her rhythm, and the number of NGs noticeably decreased.


    After all, she had played these kinds of roles, reliant on beauty to succeed, many years before.


    David Fincher was not as laid-back as he had been during the shooting of "Benjamin." Wanting the film to catch the holiday season and compete for the next Oscars, it was crucial to ensure the crew''s working efficiency.


    The cinematographer, art director, and directing team, who were used to working with Fincher over the long term, struggled somewhat with the tight schedule, and occasional roars of anger and urgency from Fincher could be heard on set.


    The assistant director, Paul, asked Fincher''s assistant, Molly, "Since when did David turn into James Cameron? His loud voice has probably scared all the Asian carp in the Mississippi River to death."


    Molly reminded him, "David is in a bad mood after the Oscar setback; he''s put a lot of pressure on himself. Pay more attention in normal times and try to keep up with his shooting pace."


    Paul nodded, "I see that. Naturally gentle people can be terrifying once they lose their temper."


    Everyone on the set started to take things seriously, and the efficiency of the crew manifestly improved.


    During lunch, Charlize sat with Martin and specifically asked, "Isn''t David known for being a rationalist on set, someone with a relatively gentle working style? Was he like this when you worked with him on ''Benjamin''?"


    Martin swallowed his food and replied, "No, during ''Benjamin'' the overall atmosphere of the crew was more relaxed. Now David wants to improve the efficiency of the crew, so he wound everyone up tight on the very first day, probably wanting to get everyone spirited right from the start."


    Charlize ate carefully and nodded, "Makes sense, we do need to speed up. I have to leave the crew by mid-May at the latest."


    Martin had seen her work schedule and teasingly asked, "Why, don''t want to stick around with me a little longer?"


    Charlize smiled, "Do you ever lack for women? Super playboy."


    Though she said this, she explained, "I need to go to South Africa. I am an ambassador for the South Africa World Cup bid and its public face. The World Cup is in June, and there''s a lot of promotional work to do before the opening."


    Martin understood, "The World Cup of soccer, the hottest sporting event in the world."


    Charlize invited him, "Interested? If you want to go, the organizing committee will definitely send you a special invitation. You can take Elizabeth with you to watch the opening and the finals."


    "I''m interested in soccer," Martin thought for a moment, then said, "The schedule probably won''t work out though, right in the middle of promotions and release for ''Inception.''"


    Charlize said, "I''ll have the committee send you an invite first, and if you can''t make it, we can talk about it then."


    The two were chatting when David Fincher and producer Dana Brunetti came over to discuss the film''s budget and tax incentives.


    The reason the crew came to Missouri to film was not only because most of the plot takes place in a small town in Missouri but also because Missouri offered tax incentives.


    Dana had calculated that as long as the crew employed 25% local staff during filming, they would be eligible for tax rebates, saving 15% of the production costs.


    Tax incentives were even more advantageous than in Atlanta.


    In the competition to lure Hollywood productions, states across the U.S. have become increasingly aggressive over the years, with significant post-release impact on tourism and service industries.


    However, Missouri was just starting out with only a few small studios and couldn''t compare to Atlanta''s ever-growing filming base.


    After a while, the novelist Gillian Flynn arrived and started discussing book sales and publicity.


    Since its release last year, "Gone Girl" skyrocketed to the New York Times bestseller list after Martin and David Fincher jointly announced the film adaptation, and it was now in the top three.


    With the ongoing filming and promotional activities, reaching the top of the bestseller list was not an extravagant hope.


    Gillian Flynn had also transitioned from an entertainment magazine journalist into a bestselling novelist.


    The novel''s success also brought a basic audience for the film.


    After a light lunch and a brief rest, the group returned to the set to continue filming.


    The focus of the afternoon shoot was on the love scenes between the male and female leads.


    The rise of the internet and social media killed off many print media writers. Nick, the struggling writer, was one of them. That''s when he met Amy, the heiress showing a cool-girl quality that men adore. Of course, he was going to hit on her.


    A small-town youth, earnest in his efforts, marries a wealthy woman, achieving his life''s worth.


    Martin''s performance came naturally, as it was incredibly similar to his own experience.


    In his early days in Atlanta, Martin had once aspired to win over Kelly Gray and settle down.


    In pursuit of this goal, he orchestrated heroic rescues and shared enmity, even "designed" a pink kettle, all to impress Kelly.


    Strictly speaking, Martin''s behavior wasn''t much different from Nick''s.


    The biggest difference between them was that even if Martin succeeded, he remained proactive, realizing he couldn''t just coast along. He immediately exhibited all his energy, climbing the ladder Kelly had set up.


    Instead of curling up in a shell and becoming a drop-out.


    The final scene of the afternoon.


    In the studio set up as a loading dock, at Finch''s command, the dust machine stirred up some icing sugar, creating a sweet storm.


    Wrapped in a coat, wearing black knee-high boots, Charlize walked into the set arm-in-arm with Martin, surrounded by the sweet air.


    Charlize let go of Martin and seemed to leap into a ballet dance, spinning with her arms open, swirling in the sugar storm.


    The sun-kissed handsome male lead followed from behind.


    In the eyes of both the camera and the crew, the two of them seemed like a match made in heaven.


    The icing sugar flew through the air, twinkling and landing like snowflakes on Charlize''s lips.


    Martin approached and embraced Charlize, gently brushing her red lips, "You''re sweet from head to toe, how could I resist kissing you?"


    Charlize leaned against the wall, her eyes slightly closed.


    Martin kissed her as he often did at Charlize''s house. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The male and female leads solidified their relationship.


    In Martin''s eyes, this was also one of the scenes that best reflected the theme of the movie.


    As he discussed privately with Charlize, "Whether highborn or lowly, love lasts an eternity!"


    The sweet kiss did not continue.


    "Cut! That''s a wrap for this take!" David Fincher shouted from behind the director''s monitor. "Martin, Sally, you did great. That''s it for today. Let''s pack up!"


    Martin released Charlize''s red lips but did not let go, one hand still pressed against the wall.


    Charlize, eyes full of fire, said, "I''m sweet from head to toe, how can you restrain yourself from taking me away?"


    Martin looked at the falling sugar, caught some in his hand, and touched it to Charlize''s red lips, "I want to make you even sweeter."


    Charlize tilted her head back, allowing more sugar to fall on her face.


    After half a minute, Martin took Charlize by the hand and left.


    No one on the set was surprised; such occurrences seemed common in Hollywood crews.


    Martin left the studio, pulling Charlize along and started running, "Shall we find someplace private?"


    "Are you crazy?" Charlize licked her sweet lips playfully and said, "I''m single now, I don''t mind if people see. Are you sure?"


    Martin didn''t answer but just opened the trailer door and pulled Charlize inside.


    The next moment, all he smelled and tasted was the cloying sweetness.


    The trailer began to shake, and the real sugar storm commenced.

 Chapter 584 Jerks Quotations

    At the film set''s resting area, Charlize took a sip of water and said to Martin, "Someone asked me, why do I get involved with a playboy like you?"


    "Get involved?" Martin nodded slightly, his expression serious as he asked, "Sally, you''re talking about the verb, right?"


    Charlize put down her water and un-lady-like, gave Martin the finger, "I told him that I wanted to find and make up for the nine lost years."


    Martin pressed her finger back down, "Him? Keanu Reeves?"


    Charlize replied, "It''s Keanu." This time she chose a different word, "Keanu particularly doesn''t understand why I would get together with you."


    Martin said, "Let me give you a standard answer then, because I have strengths¡ªsexy, handsome, gentle, humorous, strong¡ªI can provide you with a very high emotional value, no matter how intense your needs are, I can easily handle it."


    Charlize fell silent for a moment because she indeed needed these qualities, which she had experienced with Martin, bringing her immense pleasure.


    She didn''t want to be completely overpowered by Martin, even in words; after thinking for a while, she said, "Is this your latest playboy quote?"


    Martin began to laugh, "What playboy quote?"


    Charlize shrugged her shoulders, then suddenly asked, "Have you never thought of getting married?"


    Martin paused slightly before saying, "Every romantic relationship begins with an indescribably beautiful start, always the sweetest moment in love, but once it comes to the ultimate topic of marriage, it often turns into a mess."


    Charlize, not knowing when, pulled out a pen and notebook, scribbling down Martin''s words. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin didn''t stop her, and asked, "Is that necessary?"


    Charlize purposely said, "Noting down playboy quotes makes it easier to identify playboys, maybe I''ll be able to find true love in the future."


    But Martin said, "Sally, are you planning to get married?"


    "Never thought about it." Charlize had firsthand experience of the most brutal marriage war, and as a young girl, she had nearly become a casualty of that war.


    Martin really had a thick skin, "You see, I''ve never thought about getting married, and you don''t plan to either, plus we can provide the highest emotional value to each other; aren''t we perfect for each other?"


    His words were shameless, yet Charlize found herself easily accepting them, and she couldn''t help but recall her lines when acting with Martin, "A bad girl matched with a playboy."


    Martin followed with the next line, "Everlasting."


    At that moment, the assistant director came over to inform them to prepare for shooting.


    Martin was the first to enter the set, which had been dressed up like a library; Charlize put on her coat, following him shortly after.


    David Fincher, sitting behind the director''s monitor, swung around on the dolly track and asked, "Do you need a closed set?"


    They were about to shoot an intense action scene next.


    Martin was indifferent.


    Charlize, who had filmed countless explicit scenes, said, "No need for a closed set, just shoot as normal."


    Every department of the crew made their final preparations.


    Martin asked, "Is there anything I need to be aware of?"


    You know where my sensitive spots are," Charlize lowered her voice, "Don''t go hitting the sensitive spots, it wouldn''t do for us to finish this scene and then leave the whole crew here while we sneak off to the trailer."


    Martin raised an eyebrow slightly, "I''m one of the bosses of the crew; if I say they wait, then they''ll have to wait."


    Charlize rolled her eyes, "You may not care about saving face, but I do."


    The clapper loader came in front of the camera to clap the board, and the shooting began.


    A romantic yet fierce battle commenced.


    The shooting went remarkably smoothly, with each take being a one-take wonder.


    The camera assistant couldn''t help but whisper, "It seems like Martin and Charlize are in even better form."


    The director of photography said, "They''re rehearsing either in the set trailer or in the hotel every day, they''ve gotten very practiced."


    The camera assistant nodded repeatedly, "Exactly!" They couldn''t help but express envy, "This is the woman even Hawking couldn''t get a date with in a myriad of parallel universes, and Martin''s got her just like that."


    Costume designer Theresa, who was nearby, responded, "If you had Martin''s wealth, body, looks, fame, and market value, you might have a chance, but the key is you need to have what Martin has, some competency and the know-how; otherwise, even if you got a one-night stand, you wouldn''t get a second night."


    The camera assistant asked, "Is that really the case?"


    Theresa, mainly responsible for women''s wardrobe, laughed and said, "Of course, I heard it straight from Charlize Theron.


    In a crew, there are all kinds of true and false rumors.


    After a week of shooting, two more leading actresses joined the filming.


    Lea Seydoux reported to the set; she would be playing the role of the male protagonist Nick''s sister in the film."


    Another was the actress for Nick''s mistress.


    She was a client under WMA, and her agent made a special trip to introduce her.


    Martin hadn''t gotten a clear look at the woman''s face when he felt like headlights were blinding him.


    Lea Seydoux''s weren''t exactly small, but next to this girl, they seemed rather average.


    Martin, who had read the original work, knew that the mistress Andy, as described by Gillian, had an astonishing bust.


    The girl, wearing a tight jacket and ripped jeans, hurried over to Martin, excitedly saying, "I''ve finally met you, Sect Hierarch!"


    Before Martin could speak, the girl unzipped her jacket, took it off, revealing a red T-shirt inside with the highest two points looking as if they were mounted with powerful springs, they popped out with a twang and began bouncing about, overjoyed.


    Such a female adherent was new to Martin; had he seen one before, he would certainly have remembered.


    The girl first proved she was a person, then introduced herself, "I''m Kate Upton, a small model and small actress."


    The sound of her voice wasn''t low, everyone around heard it.


    A few photography assistants muttered to themselves, small model and actress? What then qualifies as big?


    Martin got it, she was from the Cola Cult, and nodded slightly, "Hello, Kate."


    Kate wasn''t old, but she wasn''t the bimbo type either. Having been tipped by her agent on arrival, she made her stance clear right away, "Sect Hierarch, I''m a follower of yours, anything you need or command, just find me."


    Martin smiled at her and said, "Do well in the filming."


    Kate replied, "Got it."


    The agent coming behind stepped forward to shake hands with Martin, "Do you remember me, Martin?"


    Martin said with a smile, "Green, your desk was not far from Thomas''s, sometimes we would even chat a bit."


    Green''s face was all surprise, "Right, I even got you water, made you coffee."


    Martin patted his shoulder, "That''s why I told Thomas to give you this opportunity."


    Of course, that was just polite conversation, but Thomas knew what to say.


    Martin soon left the area.


    Green looked at Kate Upton beside him, pointing to his forehead and eyes, "In the crew, you should watch more, think more, talk less,"


    Kate Upton nodded again and again.


    Green added, "Remember! Martin is key, his word can change your life and future."


    Kate Upton was not dumb and said, "I know that."


    Green sighed, "If I had insisted back then, Martin could have been my client."


    Back then, Thomas''s resume didn''t even compare to his. If he had chosen Martin, there would be no Thomas to talk about.


    Green believed that Thomas''s abilities were not much better than his, and that he had never proactively helped Martin find projects or work, but instead did all the sycophantic jobs and yet became a partner at WMA.


    When Martin becomes a megastar, Thomas will surely rise to be a senior partner at the company.


    Green even thought that sometimes choices are more important than abilities.


    Martin stood at the edge of the set, watching David Fincher direct Charlize Theron. The lead actress had to smash a glass table, spill blood plasma on the ground, and fake a crime scene.


    Lea Seydoux came from behind and asked, "Do you have so many fangirls here too?"


    Martin said, "Can''t help it, who asked me to be a sect leader."


    Lea Seydoux asked, "Can I join the Cola Cult?"


    "Of course, it''s just a pan-belief organization." Martin added, "The Cola Cult is also now a platform, after joining you can meet more people at the gatherings."


    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    Lea Seydoux nodded, "Later I will buy the commemorative Cola and register on the official website."


    Martin said, "Next time there''s a gathering in Los Angeles, I''ll have someone notify you in advance."


    In the afternoon, the crew moved outside the city to shoot.


    This quiet little town suddenly boiled over with excitement.


    It''s rare to see a Hollywood crew shooting on location, coupled with the names of Martin, Charlize, and David Fincher, as soon as the crew arrived by the Mississippi River, they were surrounded by media reporters and onlookers.


    Instantly, the scene was noisy and chaotic, like a duck farm.


    When Martin came out from the makeup trailer, the noise got even louder.


    "Look here, Martin!"


    "Martin, we love you!"


    Some men also shouted, "Charlize Theron, you are my goddess!"


    "Marry me, South African beauty!"


    At least a few hundred people surrounded the set, the chaos was at its peak.


    David Fincher was also vexed and called over a few assistants, "Go communicate with the people on-site immediately, we can''t work like this today."


    The assistants and the crew''s security all went out, talking with media reporters, assisting police officers in maintaining order, and the onlookers.


    In Los Angeles or Atlanta, after talking things through, such issues were easily solved.


    The first assistant to return told David Fincher, "There''s no problem with the media reporters, but they want us to provide some news."


    This is a common approach for crews, and David Fincher nodded, "Fine."


    The person who communicated with the local police chief also came back, saying, "Chief Hampton said he''s powerless, this isn''t Cape Girardeau, just a small town, the police doesn''t have many officers, besides the ones on duty at the station, everyone else has been sent here¡­"


    Martin came over then and glanced at the people in police uniform and remarked, "The youngest of them is nearly 50."


    Several others came back one after another, with not so good news; many of the onlookers were there out of curiosity, spontaneously watching the filming or star-chasing, with no organization.


    Martin said, "Their siege is purely out of curiosity, once that''s gone, there won''t be so many people in the future."


    Since the start of the shooting, David Fincher had been particularly focused on efficiency, with a work plan for each day, and he said with a frown, "Are we wasting this entire afternoon? "


    Martin looked around and noticed the onlookers were mostly males, many of them not young, and after a moment''s thought, he said, "I have an idea, it might work."

 Chapter 585 The Monster in the River

    The makeshift set was still as chaotic as a flea market, and somehow, a piece of gossip began to circulate. Within minutes, everyone had heard it.


    "Just heard some of the crew talking, part of the group is heading to Hot Spring Village nearby to shoot bikini scenes."


    "I heard the same, specifically looking for twenty-something young and pretty girls."


    "They say it''s going to be quite revealing, topless."


    The more the news spread, the more exaggerated it got. With each retelling, it got a bit more sensational, and by the time it spread across the set, it was almost unrecognizable.


    "Martin Davis and Charlize Theron are heading to Hot Spring Village to shoot an explicit scene outdoors, with over twenty naked beauties cheering them on in the opening week."


    "Sounds like there''s some special ritual in the film, where Martin Davis and Charlize Theron will both debut fully nude."


    "Hot Spring Village is such an open place, if we follow along, aren''t we in for a treat?"


    It wasn''t just the men who were interested, but women as well.


    A few young girls asked excitedly, "Does that mean we''ll get to see Martin''s butt?"


    An older lady with graying hair retorted, "Who cares about Martin? I heard his buddy Mene is also appearing in this film. Wonder if we''ll get to see his behind."


    While the spectators were buzzing with speculation, the most conspicuous trailer on the temporary set opened up, and around twenty well-figured women stepped out one after another.


    Dressed scantily, they wore nothing but three-point bikinis, apart from their shoes.


    The one in the lead had headlights that seemed to be installed with automatic spring mechanisms, and her gait appeared to have been specially trained, causing the headlights to bounce up and down as she moved.


    The not-yet-eighteen Kate Upton, although slightly chubby, had a figure that was seriously explosive.


    As she headed toward a bus, most gazes shifted her way.


    The twenty-something bikini-clad women boarded the bus one after the other, blowing kisses through the windows, which instantly confirmed the rumor milling among the crowd.


    A convoy of utility vehicles and Cadillacs set off first, followed by the bus.


    The set became even more chaotic, with rubberneckers leaving to follow the caravan to Hot Spring Village.


    The place was neither too far nor too close; even those who hadn''t driven could walk there.


    Even most of the media reporters had taken off.


    Not long after, the temporary set quieted down.


    Only a scant twenty-some spectators remained, and the media could be counted on one hand.


    These people were unlikely to affect the shooting.


    In the midst of the set, David Fincher stepped out of a trailer and picked up a walkie-talkie, shouting, "All departments, start prepping immediately."


    The formerly quiet set quickly bustled to life. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone climbed down from the trailers and got busy with their tasks.


    Martin, holding a storyboard, came over to David Fincher, glanced around, and said, "The effect doesn''t look too bad."


    David Fincher nodded, "Your method is quite effective," he reminded, "Hurry up with the preparations."


    "I''ll familiarize myself with the marks right away." Martin was about to leave when he remembered something and suggested, "Everything that just happened can be recorded as behind-the-scenes footage for later publicity."


    David Fincher paused for a moment, then catching on, instructed his assistant, "Write it down, make a note quickly."


    Purely in terms of directing skill set aside, when it comes to publicity and marketing hype, Nolan could leave David Fincher in the dust by at least two streets.


    There are mainly three scenes here. The scumbag protagonist, Nick Dunne, strolls and chats by the riverside with his wife Amy, sister Margo, and mistress Andy.


    Feeding Amy sweet nothings, enticed her into a field romp with him.


    Discussing with his sister how to get Amy to fork over money for opening a bar.


    Drawing the mistress to secluded meetings, admiring the particularly bright headlights Andy possessed.


    No nudity, no exposure, no art.


    Without sufficiently explosive artistic scenes, why even bother competing for an Oscar?


    The scene we were shooting today does indeed involve a provocative scene with Martin and Charlize but not at Hot Spring Village, it''s right here.


    The Hot Spring Village scenes are all about Amy''s whereabouts after she goes missing.


    Once Martin and Charlize became familiar with their marks, at Fincher''s command, shooting began.


    Martin and Charlize walked by the river and had barely started their dialogue when a loud "bang" came from the water nearby, as some object leapt out and then splashed back in, causing a sizable spray.


    Charlize was startled and quickly hid beside Martin.


    Martin caught a glimpse and remarked, "That''s a big fish."


    If he wasn''t mistaken, it looked like a carp or something similar, collectively known as Asian carp in America.


    They''re said to be rampant in the Mississippi River.


    Fincher had not called cut.


    Martin and Charlize were quick on their feet, using the unexpected event to improvise and continue the scene.


    After all, the end result of this scene wouldn''t change; they were meant to sneak into the woods together and end up fooling around with their clothes off.


    For Oscar''s sake, there would definitely be more artistic scenes.


    In Fincher''s filming plans, just the artistic scenes between Martin and Charlize amounted to more than 15.


    Perhaps not all of these would make the final cut, but it was better to have too much footage than too little. Naturally, the camera would capture an abundance.


    Two people, dressed and tidy, slipped into the woods, quickly startling a whole host of birds, then came out disheveled.


    Martin had another scene, so he went to the trailer to touch up his makeup and change clothes.


    Charlize also headed to the trailer area.


    Martin asked, "I heard that in the nineties some people really went for it when filming these kinds of scenes?"


    "What, you''re interested too?" Charlize said with a cold face, "I''m not going to play these crazy games with you!"


    Martin spread his hands, "I was merely curious, just asking."


    Charlize sized him up carefully, assured it was only a simple inquiry, and said, "There are many rumors, but no one knows the truth except those involved."


    As Martin arrived at the trailer, he thought of something, "Sally, how about we take a trip together this weekend?"


    Charlize wanted to go, but she had no time, "An official film crew from the South Africa World Cup is coming, and I need to collaborate with them to shoot some promotional videos."


    She curiously asked, "What kind of activity are you planning?"


    Martin, thinking of the fish he had seen earlier, had an idea, "I heard there is a fish shooting event in the Mississippi River."


    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    Charlize turned to look at the river, "The Asian carp here are a serious nuisance, apparently both the authorities and environmental groups are quite troubled by it. They''re known to jump onto boats and injure people."


    "I''ve been to Asia, and there they''re quite peaceful in the rivers," Martin said, reiterating rumors, "Who knows what Americans have dumped into the river to make them turn into river monsters."


    Charlize laughed, "When did you start subscribing to these conspiracy theories?"


    Martin spoke earnestly, "Since I began frequently dealing with politics."


    Charlize waved her hand and went to her trailer.


    Martin got on the vehicle, changed clothes, touched up his makeup, and returned to set to continue filming the scene walking along the riverbank with Lea Seydoux.


    All of Nick''s expenses depended on Amy.


    The house, the car, daily life.


    Even the money for his sister to open the bar came from Amy''s trust fund.


    In other words, Nick was a very successful man at the start.


    This scene was about Nick discussing with his sister Margo how to get Amy to fork over the money to open the bar.


    Unfortunately, the carp started to leap out of the river again. Martin was fine, he handled it with ease.


    But Lea Seydoux''s mental resilience and ability to improvise didn''t match Charlize''s, and she immediately lost her character.


    David Finch had no choice but to call cut and start the scene over.


    Who would have thought, the fish in the river became crafty; they rested when the crew paused, and once filming resumed, they joined in as if it was their scene, making splashing sounds as soon as the clapperboard was struck.


    After several NGs, David Finch''s face was turning green with irritation.


    Lea Seydoux apologized to him.


    David Finch waved it off, "It''s not your fault."


    Many actors get startled and lose character; you can''t blame the actors for that.


    David Finch didn''t blame Lea Seydoux, he was just fed up with the fish in the river.


    Martin called some crew members over, threw stones into the river to scare off some fish, but some large ones, whether bold or frightened, leaped out of the water like bombs.


    Who knows how many giant Asian carp there were in the river.


    Martin thought to himself, this could only happen in America, anywhere else and they would be protected animals!


    Taking the chance while the fish were scared off, the crew hurriedly completed the scene.


    Kate Upton had come back around, going to get her makeup and change her outfit.


    David Finch walked to the riverside observation deck to be used for shooting, leaned on the railing looking down, spotting several swimming shadows.


    Martin came up from behind, "How about taking a break this weekend, relax a bit?" He pointed to the large fish barely visible in the water, "How about we organize a fish shooting competition? Let them know humans are not to be messed with."


    David Finch replied, "Good idea, count me in!"


    Martin waved Bruce over and asked him to take care of organising it.


    Bruce went straight to Gillian Flynn, since she was from Missouri and had lived in Cape Girardeau for a while, so she was more familiar with the area.


    The crew quickly set up the dolly tracks and cameras in the location.


    Kate Upton also arrived on set.


    David Finch specifically called her over to discuss the scene for a while.


    This girl was the flashpoint of the conflict between Amy and Nick, as well as the catalyst for Amy to truly drop her cool girl fa?ade.


    Charlize Theron had an extremely attractive appearance and aura, her only flaw being her chest.


    In Gillian Flynn''s original book, when Amy cursed Andy, her words focused on the much larger breasts.


    Therefore, the focus of Kate Upton''s first appearance in the film was naturally on her chest, not her face.


    During the shoot, Martin only needed to appreciate and not actively participate or say much.


    Kate Upton, on the other hand, was keen on Martin having a go.


    For a devotee to offer themselves to the Sect Hierarch they worshipped, wasn''t that to be expected?


    But Bruce had already reminded Martin early on that Kate Upton was not yet eighteen.


    Martin, the hand behind the Nannygate, the Teaching Scandal, and the Harvey incident, obviously wouldn''t make a mistake in this area.


    During filming, Martin''s performance merely needed to show that Nick was sufficiently attracted to the exaggerated headlights.

 Chapter 586 Mr. Ma Doesnt Speak Martial Ethics

    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    The sound of buzzing motors spread across the water as several speedboats poised for action. Martin, with a quiver on his back and recurve bow in hand, boarded the speedboat driven by Bruce.


    Behind him, Kate Upton, dressed in cool clothes, reached out her hand, "Sect Hierarch."


    Martin pulled her aboard, "Be careful."


    Kate Upton climbed steadily onto the boat and spoke, "I grew up in Miami, Florida, and have been dealing with water and boats since I was young. Besides horseback riding, water sports are my forte."


    Martin nodded and said, "After I pull up the fish I shoot, you''ll be responsible for tossing them into the cabin."


    Kate Upton replied, "No problem."


    The speedboat next to them slowly left the pier, with David Finch on board holding a shotgun, and said to Martin, "The weapon you''re using is too primitive, you''re going to lose the competition."


    Mene, who had just come over from Los Angeles before the weekend, stood on another boat and shouted, "If Martin used a gun, it wouldn''t be fair to us!"


    The producer Danu''s boat sped past, "Mene is right, it would only be fair to give Martin a set of bow and arrows and a handgun."


    A total of six speedboats left the dock, heading out to the vast lake.


    For this fishing event, Gillian had found a local club to host it under their name, which meant professional guidance and the use of firearms that complied with regulations for fishing.


    Bruce steered the speedboat towards the front left, and Martin stood near the bow, carefully observing the movements on the lake surface.


    This lake was connected to the Mississippi River and was similarly overrun with Asian carp.


    And because the water quality was good and there was an abundance of aquatic plants, it had become a habitat for many large fish. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The six speedboats dispersed across the vast lake, and soon they were out of sight.


    Gunshots could be faintly heard in the distance.


    Kate Upton looked worriedly at Martin; a bow and arrow surely couldn''t compare to a shotgun.


    Martin anchored himself on the speedboat, pulled an arrow out, and nocked it on the string of the compound recurve bow.


    In his previous life as a stuntman, he had specifically trained in archery, even mastering mounted archery.


    In the last two years, for the filming of "John Wick," he had specially practiced it again.


    Bruce maneuvered the speedboat, drawing a large S-shape on the calm lake surface, and as the water churned, fish began to burst out of the water.


    A large fish leaped out in front.


    Martin, quick-eyed and nimble-handed, drew the bow to a full circle; the arrow shot off like a meteor.


    Just as the big fish was about to fall back into the water, the arrow pierced through its round body, bringing out a burst of fresh blood.


    The fish fell into the water and struggled desperately, trying to shake off the arrow that had pierced its body.


    Martin, with gloves that protected against cuts, gripped the line attached to the arrow and forcefully dragged it back.


    The fish had great strength, and since it was the first time Martin and Bruce were coordinating in this regard, it took Martin a little time to drag the fish to the side of the boat.


    It was a large carp, and by the looks of it, it had to weigh at least twenty pounds.


    Martin didn''t use a net, lifted the fish directly onto the boat, released the barbed point and arrow, then tossed the fish to the back.


    Kate Upton went to pick up the fish; she was quite adept, clutching the gills with both hands and tossing it into the cabin.


    Martin gave her a thumbs-up and looked for a new target.


    Soon, more fish exploded out of the water, bigger than the one before.


    Martin gripped the bow tightly.


    Bruce headed the boat towards them.


    As the water surface erupted, Martin slightly turned the bow and released the string.


    Accompanied by the sound of cutting wind, another splash of blood blossomed.


    Just as Martin grabbed the fishing line, he heard the swooshing of wind behind him.


    As he instinctively ducked and turned, he caught a glimpse of a massive fish breaking the surface in a leap!


    The fish jumped higher than the gunwale!


    This might have been a male, perhaps finished with being a fish and wanting to try being a mammal, experiencing what it felt like to nurse as it flew towards Kate Upton.


    But it jumped too far, its head missed her, and floundering, it slapped its tail.


    If the head couldn''t experience it, then the tail could.


    Martin heard a crisp smack as Kate Upton, who had been sitting on the boat, covered her chest and fell down, letting out a shout.


    The large carp, having used up its strength, crashed into the cabin.


    Kate Upton, tears streaming from pain yet showing the spunk of a tough girl, got up, pressed down on the big fish, grabbed the short stick beside her, and started whacking it on its head.


    "I..." She held her chest, gasping for breath, and said, "I''m okay."


    Seeing she wasn''t seriously hurt, Martin turned back to pull in the fish.


    In that moment, the fish underwater dragged him towards the bow; the pulling force was astonishing.


    Martin set down the recurve bow, grabbed the fishing line with both hands, and helped the bow winch pull in the fish, yelling, "Bruce!"


    Bruce piloted the speedboat, coordinating with Martin to reel in the fish.


    It was unclear how big the fish underwater was, but even with Martin''s formidable strength, he felt like he could be pulled under at any moment.


    After a struggle, the power of modern machinery eventually prevailed over the injured fish.


    A meter-long big grass carp was gradually pulled to the side of the boat.


    Though pierced by an arrow, the grass carp''s vitality was still strong as it shook its head and tail, refusing to give in.


    Noticing Kate Upton in the back, holding her chest and seemingly in pain, Martin decided to end the battle quickly.


    ```


    The bluefish struggled frantically, trying to escape.


    Martin pulled out the pistol he had equipped from his waist, not even needing to aim, and as he unlocked the safety, he pulled the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He fired three shots, each hitting the bluefish''s head, and blood immediately began to spurt out.


    The surface of the water quickly became quiet, as the bluefish floated on the surface, its dead eyes staring blankly at the boat, as if to say you have no honor!


    The dishonorable Mr. Ma dragged the fish onto the boat, estimating its weight by feel to be around seventy to eighty pounds.


    Bruce had already stopped the boat.


    Martin asked, "Kate, how are you doing?"


    Kate Upton replied fiercely, "I''m fine, just a little shaken up, we can continue."


    Martin glanced at her and noticed her chest was red, the cup size had increased by at least one, and said, "Still, you should get checked first."


    Kate Upton wanted to say you can check for me, but with Bruce still there, she didn''t say it out loud.


    She rubbed her chest and stood up, saying, "I''m really fine. Let''s continue."


    Seeing she didn''t seem to be in trouble, Martin reminded her, "Tell me immediately if you feel unwell!"


    Kate Upton said, "I will."


    Bruce started the speedboat, and they continued their hunting trip.


    When the sun had nearly reached its zenith from the east, six speedboats returned to the dock in succession. As soon as Martin''s boat stopped at the wooden pier, Kate Upton went to the nearby changing room.


    David Fincher''s boat came from behind, and he called out loudly, "Martin, how many did you get?"


    Martin beckoned people over to carry the fish and said, "Not too many, around fifteen."


    David Fincher no longer wanted to talk to Martin.


    Mene, who often played with guns and was quite a good shot, shouted from his boat, "I got eight!"


    The producer Danu simply kept quiet.


    No one was going to eat these fish, so when Martin went ashore, he said, "Leave all the large bluefish to me."


    Concerned they might not understand, he specifically pointed at the meter-long bluefish and said, "This kind of fish."


    Quite a few people from the film crew were there, getting ready for a picnic party on the shore.


    Mene, carrying a big bluefish, asked curiously, "Boss, what do you want with this type of fish? They''re not good to eat."


    Martin said, "There might be gems inside."


    He followed the club''s staff to a pre-dug pit, found a knife to cut open the largest bluefish at the main joint of its pectoral fin, and then had Mene bring a stainless steel spoon to pry out the otolith from the fish''s pillow bone.


    Mene looked at the dirty lump, "Not a good looker, eh?"


    Martin replied, "Because it''s not processed yet."


    He took out a bag to collect it, and had the club''s workers dissect the other bluefish to look for more otoliths.


    There were none in some of the bluefish, but Martin gathered a total of five otoliths of different sizes and put them in a bag. He handed the bag to Bruce and said, "Find a place where the sun doesn''t shine and dry them slowly. When we get back to Los Angeles, we''ll go to Chinatown to have them processed."


    Bruce took the bag.


    After removing his gloves and washing his hands, Martin saw Kate Upton, who had changed clothes, coming out of the wooden changing room in the distance. He said, "Remind me later, give the largest one to Kate as compensation for her injury."


    Bruce acknowledged, "Got it."


    Mene leaned in, "Boss, that''s a really special thing. Can you give me one later? Celine Dion loves these kinds of quirky things."


    He followed Martin towards the men''s changing room, "Facing Celine, a rich woman worth hundreds of millions of dollars, I don''t even know what to give her."


    Martin immediately corrected himself, "Old Cloth, give the largest one to Mene."


    Bruce hugged Mene''s shoulder, "Come clean, how many are you seeing at the same time?"


    Mene waved his hand, "Not too many now, just Celine Dion, Emma Thomas, and Isabel Huppert..."


    He sighed, "Sophie Marceau only spent a dozen nights with me and then ignored me."


    Bruce was genuinely impressed, "You''re really a ladies'' man!"


    When the three of them came to the picnic area dressed, the fishing club had organized a small ceremony.


    The club''s organizer announced Martin as the winner of the fishing hunt and awarded him a trophy.


    After receiving the trophy, Martin presented it to the injured Kate Upton, "Ladies first."


    Kate Upton accepted it and touched her chest, tremblingly saying, "Rest assured, I''m fine now."


    After the ceremony, the picnic began.


    A group of people gathered together for eating, drinking, and having fun, which was very interesting.


    In the afternoon, the club would organize a fishing competition and a ladies'' swimming contest.


    Martin was not interested in the former, but he became the judge for the latter and was then dragged into the water by a group of women, getting felt up in the chaos.


    As the evening approached, the film crew returned to their base.


    Back at base, Martin, at his own expense, treated all crew members to a Mississippi-flavored banquet.


    While eating, Gillian Flynn approached Martin to discuss some work matters with him.


    Martin asked, "Are you in a hurry?"


    Gillian smiled and said, "I''ve just written a part of my new work, and I wanted to show you first."


    ```

 Chapter 587 Dark Places

    ```


    Gillian Flynn came over just as Martin had finished eating.


    He put down his knife and fork, picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth, saying, "You''ve got a new piece already?"


    After completing the script for "Gone Girl," Gillian Flynn had been busy. Although she followed the crew to Cape Girardeau for filming, she rarely made appearances on set.


    "I''m used to being busy, can''t sit still," she said with a laugh, speaking honestly, "I wanted to release a new piece while ''Gone Girl'' is still hot¡ª I''m still a poor writer right now."


    The cafeteria was crowded and noisy, and people nearby may have overheard Gillian Flynn''s words, casting curious glances her way.


    Martin suggested, "Shall we go somewhere else to talk?"


    Gillian nodded, "Sure."


    The two left the cafeteria and went to a caf¨¦ on the same floor, finding a quiet booth.


    Gillian took out a printed manuscript and handed it to Martin, "The new piece is called ''Dark Places,'' and its overall style has similarities with the last one."


    "You can tell from the title," Martin said as he took it and started to flip through.


    This was a female-centric novel.


    The female protagonist, as a child, witnessed her mother and sisters being brutally murdered by a psychopath, and she identified her brother as the murderer. However, as an adult, she discovered that there were oddities in the case.


    Because of "Gone Girl," Martin read very carefully, searching his memory as he went, yet recalling nothing.


    Eventually, he stopped trying to remember, focusing solely on the novel before him.


    As Martin read on, he asked, "Are you trying to touch on the recent societal reflection on the suggestiveness of questions posed to young children as evidence?"


    Gillian replied, "Yes, it includes elements of that."


    Martin nodded slightly and continued reading, quickly finishing the not-so-thick manuscript.


    Perhaps because "Gone Girl" was so stunning or because the novel was not yet complete, Martin felt "Dark Places" wasn''t particularly outstanding.


    Seeing Martin close the manuscript, Gillian couldn''t wait to ask, "What do you think?"


    Not wanting to mislead her, Martin said, "Personally, I prefer ''Gone Girl'' more."


    "When I was writing it, I didn''t have that same exhilarating feeling," Gillian knew her strengths and weaknesses, "The previous book had a real-life classic case to refer to, Agatha Christie''s experience dealing with her cheating husband, which gave me enough inspiration."


    Martin handed the manuscript back to Gillian, "You go ahead and finish it."


    Gillian smiled, "Okay."


    Martin was the first to leave the caf¨¦, heading upstairs to his room. Just as he was about to shower, someone knocked on the door from outside.


    He peeked through the peephole and opened the door.


    Lea Seydoux didn''t wait for Martin to step aside; she and Martin squeezed into the room together.


    To play the role of Margo, she had cut her long hair to a medium length, and apart from the color, she looked remarkably similar to the Lea Seydoux he remembered from "Blue Is the Warmest Color."


    Of course, that uniquely French romance and charm she exuded was even more fiery and undeniable.


    For Martin, it was a completely different sensation from being with Charlize.


    ...


    Back in the caf¨¦ downstairs, Gillian packed up her manuscript and waited for a while.


    Her agent came in from outside and sat across from her, asking, "How did it go? What did Martin say?"


    Gillian told the truth, "Martin wants to wait until the novel is completely finished before discussing further."


    Her agent frowned slightly, "What about when you discussed ''Gone Girl''?"


    "Martin was very interested just from reading the beginning," Gillian recalled the first time she spoke with Martin about her previous book, "He knew about Agatha Christie''s unique experience, so when Amy used a similar technique to get back at Nick, he was immediately interested."


    She thought for a moment and added, "I remember clearly, Martin decided to buy the film adaptation rights and sent someone to discuss collaboration after only reading the first half of the novel."


    The agent assured her, "You finish the novel first, and leave the publishing and adaptation rights to me."


    He gave Gillian a pep talk, "''Gone Girl'' has already entered the top three of the New York Times bestseller list. Publishers are giving a lot of importance to your next book, and the film adaptation by Martin and David Fincher has a very high chance of success, so you don''t have to worry about the adaptation rights."


    Gillian shared the sentiment, "I''ll strive to finish the novel before the movie''s release, publishing it as the film hits theaters. If it can hit the bestseller list again, the rights could sell for a good price."


    As a debut work, "Gone Girl" had limited financial benefits despite the compensation agreement Gillian had with Davis Studio and the Writers Guild''s share in adaptation rights, it was nothing compared to the amounts fetched after gaining fame.


    The agent advised her, "Martin was a big help in your success, but business is business¡ªwe don''t just have to work with Martin alone. There are many production companies in Hollywood. Quite a few have reached out to me, looking to work with you."


    After thinking for a bit, Gillian said, "Keep in touch with them. Let''s wait patiently for the release of ''Gone Girl''."


    The agent agreed, "As long as Martin can make the film a commercial success, your stature and the value of your next book will easily increase."


    ```


    "However, if Martin offers a suitable price, we will still prioritize collaborating with him," said Gillian, who used to be an entertainment reporter and knew Hollywood was full of pitfalls. Martin was relatively reliable by comparison.


    She said, "Martin used to live right across from my house in Cody Community. I''ve watched with my own eyes how he climbed his way up from a third-rate minor celebrity to the superstar he is today."


    This seemingly quiet weekend was anything but calm for the production crew.


    Word of Gillian Flynn''s discussion with Martin about her work had reached the ears of someone with interest.


    Like leaked news, many pieces of information in Hollywood could be exchanged for money.


    In the buffet restaurant, ignoring the free food, Production Assistant Foster hurriedly came out and found a quiet place, pulled out his mobile phone, and dialed a Los Angeles number.


    Once the call connected, he said, "Mills, it''s me, there''s something you need to take care of immediately."


    The lethargic Mills on the other end said, "I''m enjoying some fine wine and beautiful company right now. If it''s not urgent, we can talk tomorrow."


    Foster glanced around to make sure no one was nearby, then raised his voice, "It''s big news about making money. If done right, each of us could pocket tens of thousands of US dollars!"


    "Hold on." After a pause, the messy noises all disappeared, leaving only Mills'' voice, "What''s this about big money-making news?"


    Foster did not give it away directly but instead reminded him, "Before I came to Missouri, didn''t you tell me to keep an eye on Martin Davis'' activities, especially regarding new movie projects?"


    "That''s right!" Mills emphasized, "As long as your news is accurate, I can sell it for a high price!"


    He knew how to motivate people, "Old buddy, no matter how much it sells for, we split it fifty-fifty!"


    No more beating around the bush, Foster disclosed, "Tonight, Martin Davis is discussing a new movie project¡ª''Gone Girl'' author Gillian Flynn has written a new work, and Martin is talking to her about the adaptation."


    Overjoyed, Mills asked again to be sure, "Are you certain?"


    Foster replied, "I saw it with my own eyes, heard it with my own ears, there''s absolutely no mistake."


    Mills hung up the phone and immediately contacted someone named McDonald, who was part of Jon Berg''s assistant team, the new president of Warner Bros.


    They met up quickly at a Starbucks in Burbank.


    Dressed in formal attire and unable to conceal his triumphant expression, McDonald''s status within Warner Bros had risen by aligning with the right boss.


    Upon seeing Mills, he got straight to the point, "Any news about the task you were arranged to do?"


    That question didn''t sit well, sounding almost like a superior talking to a subordinate, when it was supposed to be a deal¡ªmoney in exchange for services rendered. Mills was slightly displeased and reminded him, "I''ve got results, but what about the payment you promised?"


    McDonald frowned, "The results first."


    Mills leaked just a bit, "I''ve got confirmed information that Martin Davis has been busy looking for and planning new projects, even during shooting."


    McDonald cut to the chase, "Original or an adaptation?" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mills just looked at him and smiled without saying a word.


    McDonald, having the authority to request a fund, immediately took out his personal checkbook and signed two checks in succession, pushing them across.


    After checking them, Mills said, "This information is worth half a million US dollars! Considering our friendship, you should at least give me a hundred thousand US dollars!"


    "You must be joking!" McDonald nearly erupted, "It''s just a piece of news!"


    Mills insisted, "It may be just a piece of news, yet it concerns a project that Martin Davis is planning!" he tapped his finger repeatedly on the table, emphasizing, "The person eyeing that project is Martin Davis himself!"


    McDonald took a sip of his coffee.


    Mills continued, "You work at Warner, and you know more about Martin Davis than I do. In all these years collaborating with Warner, has there ever been a movie that flopped at the box office? Which one didn''t bring producers and distributors profits exceeding tens of millions of US dollars?"


    He sneered, "Compared to potential profits of tens of millions of US dollars, such crucial information isn''t worth a hundred thousand?"


    Putting down his coffee cup, McDonald said, "I can only give you ten thousand US dollars."


    Mills shook his head, "You''re insulting the name of Martin Davis and the legendary success it represents!"


    "Wait for me a moment." McDonald stood up and left the caf¨¦ to make a phone call.


    Mills patiently waited. If McDonald refused to pay up, he could always turn to other companies.


    There''s definitely a company in Hollywood willing to pay for the news about a project Martin Davis is interested in!


    Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Not long after, McDonald came back in and asked, "Are you sure Martin Davis hasn''t yet purchased the project he''s interested in?"


    Mills replied, "He hasn''t moved that fast yet, but if you hesitate, it could be a different story."


    McDonald nodded, "A hundred thousand is too much. I can give you fifty thousand US dollars."


    Mills stood up, and they high-fived, "Deal!"


    Soon someone came over with the payment, and McDonald also obtained the vital information, reporting it to Jon Berg immediately. Berg then instructed him to take a red-eye flight to Missouri that very night.

 Chapter 588 Rich and Overbearing

    "Where did you get this done?"


    Inside the temporary film set, Martin received the aquamarine pendant from Bruce and was quite curious, "How did you find someone to do this here?"


    Bruce said, "A few days ago, I went to New York to meet Kim and Cohler, and while I was there, I made a trip to Chinatown to have it done."


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin opened the box next to him, all the aquamarine stones had been carefully polished, showing a very bright orange-red color, and they were also carefully fashioned into heart shapes, hanging under platinum chains.


    Bruce continued, "They originally wanted to use black cords, but since you''re giving them as gifts, I thought platinum would be more appropriate."


    Martin suddenly exclaimed, "I''ve given out too many buffalo horn carvings; they don''t stand out as special anymore. Giving heart-shaped stones is also nice."


    He said decisively, "You, Lily, Harris, and the others established a company to buy Australian buffalo horns, right? Purchase some of these stones along the Mississippi River, make them all into heart-shaped pendants, and I''ll give them away later."


    Bruce asked, "Only for women?"


    Martin picked up an orange-red stone and looked at it in the sunlight, "Don''t you think only beautiful women deserve such pretty stones?"


    Bruce understood, "With your taste, you probably won''t need too many."


    Martin packed up several boxes and first found Mene, giving him the biggest one, "This is for you."


    Mene opened it and looked at it curiously, "So this is what was inside the fish head that day? Indeed very magical. I won''t need to prepare any other gifts when I go on vacation to Las Vegas next time."


    For Mr. Mene, the cost of the gift he gives to Celine Dion isn''t important, the novelty is key.


    Some wealthy people, especially female billionaires, love to collect some odd and quirky things.


    Martin then gave one each to Lea Seydoux and Kate Upton.


    Lea Seydoux, who was getting familiar with her blocking on the film set, didn''t look closely.


    Kate Upton directly wore it around her neck and stuffed it down her cleavage, where it popped back out with a "Duang", and she quickly said, "Sect Hierarch, is there a blessing from you on this?"


    Martin casually responded, "It has the blessing of the Cola Cult."


    "That''s great!" Kate Upton stuffed it back in, "I''ll wear it close to my heart from now on."


    Martin smiled and walked off to the temporary resting area of the film set.


    Because of Martin''s deep personal relationship with Charlize, the leading man''s and leading woman''s chairs were always placed together.


    Charlize asked, "I see you handing out gifts, is there one for me?"


    Martin pulled out a box and handed it to her, "This one''s yours."


    Charlize accepted it without any pretense and felt it, "Feels a bit like amber, and it''s heart-shaped too. Martin, are you casting a wide net?"


    Martin, thick-skinned as ever, "Only a wide enough net can catch a mermaid."


    Charlize put away the box and took out a notebook to make a note.


    Martin said, "Can you give me some face, please? Recording it right in front of me¡­"


    Charlize responded, "Playboy quotes, of course, have to be recorded in front of the playboy." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The shooting was about to begin, and they stopped talking.


    Lea Seydoux finished her two scenes quickly.


    Martin and Charlize went back on set.


    Today''s scenes were shot especially smoothly, and David Fincher announced wrap-up before three in the afternoon.


    Next week they were going to shoot the scenes for the search for Amy, so Martin specifically called for a meeting with David Fincher, producer Danu, and marketing director Dixon.


    In the office, Martin had someone turn on the projector, displaying the promotional plan made by the studio according to his intentions.


    He said to David Fincher, "Before we began shooting, we had discussed the filming of the search for Amy."


    David Fincher, not one for promoting or hyping things up, simply said, "I agree with your plan."


    Danu and Dixon both looked towards the projection screen.


    Martin turned on a laser pointer, pointing at the content on the screen and said, "The studio has sent out invitations to participate in the search for Amy to several media outlets, well-known bloggers, and social media influencers; they will come from all over the US to Cape Girardeau to join the event next week."


    Danu asked, "Will they cover the entire event?"


    Martin nodded, "Not only will they cover the event, David and I have also allowed them to freely use their phones and portable devices to shoot, updating their blogs or other social media in real time."


    Dixon interjected, "I''ve taken care of the local arrangements; there may be thousands of local people participating in the search event and the shooting."


    David Fincher reminded, "Don''t forget, everyone participating needs to sign a waiver; I don''t want to have trouble using the shots with faces in post-production."


    Dixon said, "That''s all been communicated and taken care of."


    Martin stated, "We need to build up the momentum of the event. How about the local police station?"


    Dixon added, "We''ve sponsored them a few police cars, aside from the necessary personnel they need to keep on duty, the rest of the police will fully cooperate and join in the search for Amy."


    If the novel hasn''t been published yet, or if it isn''t well-known, the crew can certainly create a viral marketing event like searching for the amazing Amy.


    ```


    But "Gone Girl" had been on the New York Times bestseller list for so long that anyone who had read the novel wouldn''t have a hard time figuring out what the related reports were about.


    This publicity campaign might as well have been more straightforward.


    Martin, Danu, and Dixon discussed it, and David Finch''s comments were mostly from the perspective of shooting a movie.


    The marketing wouldn''t affect the filming process.


    During the following week, the small town where the crew was stationed truly came to life, with hundreds of entertainment journalists, bloggers, and social media influencers arriving one after another.


    To the crew''s surprise, many fans of Martin and Charlize Theron, as well as fans of the original novel, also made their way to Cape Girardeau.


    Suddenly, every hotel in the town was full.


    Blogs, entertainment websites, and social media were abuzz with news about the "Gone Girl" crew.


    On Monday morning, as the sun just started to rise, thousands of people divided into several areas on the outskirts of the town, lining up to begin a grid search.


    Since arrangements had been made ahead of time, reporters donned their news organization vests, set up their cameras, and were free to film anywhere except where the crew was located.


    Entertainment bloggers held their smartphones, constantly capturing the scene, and uploaded newly taken photos and videos to the websites immediately.


    While searching, social media influencers didn''t forget to interact with their fans in the comment sections.


    Unfortunately, the current network and mobile terminals weren''t powerful enough; although North America already had some live streaming websites, mobile live broadcasting was somewhat challenging.


    The town''s residents participated seriously in the search and filming, excited by the prospect of possibly appearing in a movie directed by a top Hollywood filmmaker.


    Even being just background in Martin''s scenes was enough to boast about for a lifetime.


    Moreover, many of them were believers in the Cola Cult.


    Even the town''s police were fully equipped and acted professionally.


    All the search vests prepared by the crew for finding Amy were distributed, and naturally, there weren''t enough.


    Martin briefly discussed with David Finch and decided to let the Cola Cult appear directly in the movie scenes.


    Those without vests could wear Cola Cult T-shirts instead.


    The millions of dollars in sponsorship from Coca-Cola were certainly not given for nothing.


    Martin, as the Sect Hierarch, was also actively promoting his organization.


    By noon, the search for the amazing Amy and "Gone Girl" had gone viral on the internet.


    The involvement of thousands of people, numerous media, and bloggers, along with being a collaboration between Martin and David Finch, exploded in popularity that very day.


    Related blog posts, tweets, and discussions were everywhere on the internet.


    "Where is the amazing Amy?"


    "Thousands gather in Cape Girardeau to search for Amy."


    "An in-depth analysis of the scumbag Dunne and the paranoid Amy!"


    "Terrifying to contemplate, what happens to a scumbag after his girlfriend discovers his cheating?"


    Clearly, some male media journalists or bloggers were shading the infamous Hollywood scumbag Martin Davis in this way.


    This Amy search scene was filmed by David Finch in just one day, but its impact lasted for quite some time.


    Regardless, the heat the crew wanted was there, and many entertainment reporters who came here didn''t leave; they stayed and followed the crew, reporting on the filming.


    There were sensational gossips, with Martin Davis''s relationships with three actresses from the crew being obviously unusual and involving stories that couldn''t be described.


    There was a top Hollywood filmmaker, whose ambition to win the Oscar for Best Director was an open secret.


    And there was a bestselling author, whose novel "Gone Girl" topped the latest bestseller list, overtaking all competitors and claiming the championship throne!


    Gillian Flynn was in the spotlight and became the media''s darling.


    Her divorce, her creative process, and once being neighbors with Martin were all dug up by the journalists.


    Without a doubt, a novel that topped the bestseller list and remained there for two consecutive weeks was enough to make a star author.


    Gillian Flynn''s reputation was thus transformed into tangible commercial profits through her work.


    Although Warner Bros.'' McDonald snuck in as a journalist to Cape Girardeau and secretly struck a deal with Gillian Flynn and her agent for the adaptation rights to "Dark Places," the news still reached Martin''s ears.


    This was, after all, a project led by Davis Studio.


    In Hollywood, many crews hire personnel upon assembly, which often leads to complex team compositions, and it''s not uncommon for some to lean towards Warner or towards Martin, the prominent figure of this crew.


    Someone quietly passed the message to Bruce, who then told Martin.


    Martin asked, "Do you know how much Warner spent to get the rights?"


    Bruce shook his head, "He only heard Gillian and her agent discussing it occasionally. It seems the initial asking price for the basic rights was 3.5 million dollars."


    "That''s Warner for you," Martin remarked admiringly. "They''ve got deep pockets!"


    ```

 Chapter 589 Warner Changes Payment Terms

    ```


    Entering May, Charlize Theron finished filming her lead role and left the crew first. She would take a connecting flight directly to South Africa to participate in a series of events prior to the opening ceremony of the World Cup.


    Shortly after, Martin received an invitation from the World Cup organizing committee.


    However, the timing of the World Cup in South Africa coincided with the promotional release of "Inception," and Martin didn''t have time to go there.


    The pre-release promotion of "Inception" had begun, but Martin would wait until the filming here was over before joining up with the promotional team.


    On the first weekend of May, Elizabeth, Lily and Thomas came to visit the set in Cape Girardeau.


    In the hotel, after kissing Elizabeth, Martin turned to Lily and asked Bruce, "Where is the gift I prepared for Lily?"


    Bruce, grumbling that Martin was inconsiderate, dragged out a small suitcase and opened it to reveal it was filled with orange chalcedony.


    They were all acquired through a hunting and fishing club.


    Now a rising star with ample experience, Lily asked, "What kind of stone is this? I''ve never seen it before."


    Martin replied, "It''s a gift for you. When you have time, turn them all into heart shapes, and match them with a platinum necklace. I''ll cover the costs later."


    Lily pouted but didn''t refuse. She took a few stones to examine closely, thinking about what she could carve on them.


    At that moment, Thomas gave Martin a meaningful look.


    Knowing they had matters to discuss, Elizabeth and Lily went to look at the stones together.


    Martin called Thomas into the study with him.


    Thomas spoke directly, "Gillian Flynn''s new work signed directly with Warner Bros., with the adaptation rights falling into Warner''s hands."


    Martin nodded slightly, "I know. She came to me first. The work was not yet complete, and from what was already written, I felt it was mediocre and didn''t give her a definitive answer."


    "So that''s how it was." Thomas thought Warner had outbid with financial power.


    "I have no objections to Gillian''s collaboration with Warner; it''s her choice." Martin couldn''t prevent it, after all, since Gillian had brought her work to him first for his consideration.


    Thomas then asked, "Did news travel to Warner so quickly?"


    Martin wasn''t surprised, "With so many people on the set, many have worked with Warner." He remembered, "The day Gillian came to me, we were actually in the cafeteria. It''s normal for someone to have overheard Gillian."


    "I thought Warner was targeting us specifically." Thomas brought up another matter, "Warner Bros. has completed the acquisition of Castle Rock Entertainment, gaining absolute control and turning Castle Rock into a subsidiary."


    Martin understood his implication, "You think Warner wants to use some special tactics to pressure me into selling the studio?"


    Thomas explained, "Not only that, Warner officially sent a letter to WMA stating that the revenue share periods for ''John Wick'' and ''Benjamin'' needed to be postponed due to overseas channels and bank settlements, among other reasons."


    Martin asked, "How long do they plan to postpone it?"


    "Between three months to half a year," Thomas roughly explained, "The periods for revenue shares differ, and Warner''s intention is very clear; all revenues related to Davis Studio are to be paid at the very end of the period."


    He added, "This way, they can not only tighten Davis Studio''s finances but also avoid breaking the contract."


    Hollywood''s revenue share periods typically have a time range, and initially, with the help of Louise''s long-standing collaboration with Warner and later with his market clout, Warner would usually pay him and his studio their shares in the mid-stage of the revenue period.


    Martin inquired, "Is this only targeted at me and Davis Studio alone?"


    Thomas replied, "No, it mainly applies to works that are not subsidiaries of Warner Bros."


    Martin could only comment, "Warner is no longer the Warner of old."


    Thomas said, "With successive years at the top of Hollywood''s performance, Warner''s new management is full of confidence, certain that the next decade in Hollywood will still see Warner Bros. in the lead."


    Martin stood up, turned around, and said, "Our shares involve tens of millions of dollars, and just the interest would be a significant income."


    Bruce, who had been silent, remembered his responsibilities as a manager and interjected, "If Warner Bros. is not suitable, we can switch to a different distributor."


    Thomas reminded, "As of now, Warner Bros. has the strongest overall distribution capability in Hollywood."


    Martin stated, "There''s another one catching up fast."


    Thomas understood Martin''s implication, "You mean Walt Disney?"


    "Exactly, Disney," Martin said simply, "Disney acquired Pixar, bought Marvel, and I''ve got confirmed news from Catherine Kennedy that their next target is Lucas Film."


    Bruce added, "Are we in for a new Star Wars movie?"


    Martin ignored him and continued, "The most important point is that Disney Studios, under the leadership of Ellen Horn, has not only merged production companies like Hollywood Pictures and Touchstone Pictures but also consolidated Disney''s distribution channels."


    "Are we going to collaborate with Warner Bros. next?" Thomas queried, then hurriedly added, "Louise''s negotiations with Warner for ''John Wick: Chapter 2'' are not going smoothly. Warner just raised the distribution cut and the period, unwilling to compromise."


    This was all within Martin''s expectations. Warner''s policy had just been announced; if they made concessions, it would essentially render their policies void, and even CEO Kevin Tsujihara would lose all his authority.


    Martin no longer harbored any hope for Warner Bros.


    ```


    ```


    But Warner Bros. had expectations for him. Thomas said, "Kevin Tsujihara has contacted me, asking you to visit the Warner Building when you''re back in Los Angeles to see him."


    Bruce detected something amiss in those words: "What did he say exactly?"


    Thomas took out his phone and played the recording.


    "Inform Martin that as soon as he is back in Los Angeles, he should come over to Warner to see me, understand?"


    Although the other party''s tone was like addressing a subordinate, Martin didn''t comment much, merely considering, "We''ll talk when I get back to Los Angeles."


    He turned to another matter: "Jessica is currently representing the studio in negotiations with Disney Studios, you assist her when you return, and later, Louise will also join the negotiations."


    Thomas replied, "I will go back tomorrow."


    A brief silence fell in the study; all three were well aware that they were drifting further away from Warner Bros.


    The recent executive changes at Warner Bros. had impacted every level of the industry chain.


    Like many business districts, Hollywood tended to follow the lead of the successful. According to Thomas, even though Warner Bros. had increased their distribution commission and extended the profit-sharing term, most of their original partners still chose to work with Warner Bros.


    The consecutive years where Warner Bros. stood as number one in the industry was the best persuasive force.


    After chatting for a while, Thomas took his leave first.


    Bruce asked, "Did you hear that Warner Bros. wants to acquire the rights to ''Dark Places''? Why not sabotage them?"


    "Not causing trouble now is for the sake of causing a big scene later." Martin didn''t say much, only hinting at one point, "Warner Bros. sent someone over and settled the adaptation rights so quickly, why?"


    After thinking for a moment, Bruce said, "Because Gillian spoke with you? No, there''s more to it than that. Also, Gillian is now a best-selling author on the charts, with ''Gone Girl'' being adapted by you and David Fincher, likely to become a hit movie."


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin stated, "''Gone Girl''s popularity only increases the value of Gillian''s new work for adaptation."


    Bruce then understood, "And this film could very likely be the last movie that the studio has Warner Bros. distribute."


    Martin nodded, "Seeing the potential for immense profits is the only reason Warner Bros. would be motivated enough."


    Gillian Flynn''s previous and upcoming works were tied together.


    ¡­


    Burbank, the Warner Building.


    It was early in the morning when McDonald arrived at his office, waiting for his immediate superior, Jon Berg.


    Although he had returned to Los Angeles the night before, he had deliberately stayed up all night.


    With heavily bagged, sunken eyes and bloodshot eyes, he appeared as though he had paid a painful price to achieve his goal.


    McDonald knew Jon Berg to some extent ¨C it was not only necessary to do good work but also to let the boss see his effort and desperation.


    Hearing noises from Jon Berg''s office door, McDonald quickly grabbed the manuscript and went over.


    "Is it done?" Jon Berg asked.


    McDonald placed the photocopied manuscript on the desk, saying, "The novel is called ''Dark Places'', Gillian Flynn has only written half of it so far. Following your instructions, I acted quickly and discreetly to secure the movie adaptation rights."


    Jon Berg picked up the manuscript and flipped through a few pages; the actual content was not as important to him or to Warner: "''Gone Girl'' has been at the top of the New York best-seller list for four consecutive weeks now. Gillian Flynn is hot property, and it''s easy to draw attention to her new work."


    McDonald said, "There''s also the movie being adapted by Martin Davis and David Fincher."


    Jon Berg nodded, "As long as ''Gone Girl'' is successful, our costly acquisition of the new work will naturally attract market attention when it''s adapted."


    McDonald didn''t say any more.


    Jon Berg waved him off, "Go back, take a good rest for a couple of days."


    Once his subordinate had left, Jon Berg went upstairs to a small meeting room for a meeting.


    Not many people attended this meeting. Aside from Kevin Tsujihara, the rest were bigwigs from core subsidiaries.


    Hamada from DC, Jon from Warner Bros. Pictures, and Daniel from Warner distribution were present.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Jon said, "First, I''ll share some good news with everyone: the film company has acquired the screen adaptation rights to Gillian Flynn''s new work ''Dark Places''."


    Daniel, unaware, asked, "Isn''t she collaborating with Martin?"


    Jon replied, "Warner Bros. is more committed than Martin Davis." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good job," Kevin Tsujihara nodded to his brother-in-law Jon, then asked Daniel, "Are you facing difficulties in pushing things forward?"


    Daniel replied, "We might lose the distribution rights to ''John Wick: Chapter 2''."


    ```

 Chapter 590 Digging Another Pit

    Present were the high-level executives of Warner Bros., and it was difficult to keep industry dynamics a secret from them. Disney Studios did not conceal their contact with Martin Davis, and news related to it had been circulating since the Oscars.


    Daniel specifically reminded everyone, "Since Ellen Horn took charge of Disney Studios, she''s been in constant contact with Martin. If we don''t make adjustments in distribution, we''re very likely to lose ''John Wick: Chapter 2.''


    Hamada and Jon Berg showed no intention of joining the conversation.


    Ultimately it would depend on Kevin Tsujihara''s attitude.


    Having just assumed his position, Kevin Tsujihara couldn''t afford his first major policy to backfire. Plus, heads of big companies are typically more aloof than actors and stars.


    But he was aware of the commercial value of the sequel and said, "Originally, I was thinking of waiting for Martin Davis to return to Los Angeles and then have a face-to-face talk with him."


    Daniel waited for what he would say next.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk to him now to avoid sending him the wrong signal, making him think that Warner Bros. is nothing without him," Kevin Tsujihara emphasized. "I''ve said it before, why do those small companies and studios make money? Because they follow Warner Bros., not the other way around!" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having made his stance clear, he then told Daniel, "We have to fight for what we can. Wait until Martin Davis gets back to Los Angeles, and you go talk to him."


    Daniel felt a headache coming on, but the path he chose was considered right by both himself and others. His status as a Warner executive was the source of his power.


    "I''ll have a good talk with him." Daniel still held some hope for Martin, whose work could bring stable performance: "I''ll try to keep him at Warner."


    Jon Berg suddenly said, "I have an idea, even if Martin Davis no longer works with Warner Bros.¡­ I mean, in the worst case scenario."


    He had just enjoyed an initial success: "Martin Davis has a great eye for material. We can keep tabs on him. Whenever he''s interested in a script or a novel, comic, etc., we can also negotiate. With Warner Bros.'' finances and strength, I believe those people will make the wise choice."


    Project snatching is common in Hollywood, especially for projects with good profit prospects. Sony Columbia eventually obtained ''The Da Vinci Code'' by outbidding several Hollywood competitors with a high offer of ten million US dollars.


    Kevin Tsujihara didn''t have a difficult decision to make. Looking at Daniel and Jon Berg, he said, "Keep an eye on Martin."


    The discussion about Martin and Davis Studio ended there, and they moved on to other topics.


    After the meeting, Daniel and Jon Berg walked together, specifically asking about the details related to ''Dark Places.''


    ......


    In Cape Girardeau, Missouri,


    the filming crew had reached the last day of shooting, and the set was designed to look like "The Helen Show."


    Martin and Helen sat on separate armchairs opposite each other, conversing as if part of an interview show.


    Mene, wearing black-rimmed glasses, stood off-camera at the interview show, frequently using hand signals to remind Martin on set.


    He played Martin''s lawyer in the film.


    This scene was scheduled for the last day as it needed to align with Helen''s availability.


    Martin and Helen, having worked together before and with a prepared script by the crew, conversed smoothly. Even with many long takes, they usually nailed it in one go.


    "Cut!" David Fincher called a halt to the shooting: "Prepare for the next scene."


    Helen''s makeup artist immediately stepped forward to dab her sweat, and she turned to Martin with a smile, "I never thought my first movie would be me playing myself."


    Once her makeup artist left, Martin replied, "We had no choice, ''The Helen Show'' is too famous. Gillian used the name directly in her book, so we had to invite you to play yourself."


    "I''m not that hot right now, TMZ deputy editor Jody is the one making waves," Helen whispered. "Didn''t you see the news before?"


    Martin shook his head, "No, I''ve been busy with the shooting." He asked, "Did Jody win an award?"


    Helen briefly mentioned, "In early May, at the Pulitzer Prize ceremony, Jody as a whistleblower got the Pulitzer for journalism."


    "Not an easy feat," said Martin.


    Winning a Pulitzer for journalism through the scandal of a Hollywood mogul might seem strange, but considering Guanhai won the Nobel Peace Prize as the Great Commander last year, the Pulitzer seemed a bit more credible.


    Helen added, "I really want to have Harvey on my show now, but unfortunately, I can''t."


    Martin understood her meaning and responded, "I can''t help either. Harvey probably wants me dead."


    From the director''s monitor, David Fincher''s voice came through: "Preparing for the last scene of the day, all departments get ready."


    Martin and Helen stopped talking and settled back into the sofas to get into character.


    In the resting area outside the set, Bruce wheeled in a large suitcase.


    Lily, curious, asked, "Is Martin handing out souvenirs again?"


    Bruce replied, "The tradition can''t be abandoned. That was the High Priest Robert''s message. He insists on continuing the cola ritual, urging Martin to keep distributing souvenirs after wrapping up each shoot, just like the beginning."


    "That big head, always babbling mystically in Atlanta, quite the charlatan," Lily remarked.


    Nearby, Elizabeth, who didn''t know Robert, heard the name Atlanta but refrained from asking out of curiosity.


    Lily then asked, "Is that the fish stone we recently acquired inside the box?"


    "It shouldn''t be," Elizabeth joined the conversation. "It''s probably still the bull horn statues."


    Bruce said, "They are all horn statues, those fish stones are limited in number, and I''ve already given them to Lily."


    The shooting was about to start, and the three of them stopped talking.


    The last long take mainly focused on Martin''s close-up, a lengthy monologue. It was not easy for Martin to deliver such an emotive performance, and there were even two NGs during the process.


    It wasn''t until the third take that David Fincher called out, "This one''s good!" He then announced, "All scenes for ''Gone Girl'' have been completed, we''re wrapping up now!"


    There weren''t many people left in the crew, and the atmosphere wasn''t particularly lively. Both David Fincher and Danu were relatively composed individuals, with no special arrangements made.


    Martin did enjoy a bit of excitement, but he still respected the director on set, not even preparing streamers and confetti.


    Applause rang out at the location.


    Amid the applause, the filming phase for the movie was completed.


    Martin called Bruce over and personally presented a souvenir.


    Due to copyright issues, apart from ''The Dark Knight'' crew, all other statues were modeled after Martin.


    Over the years, Martin''s statues had become as iconic in Hollywood as Tom Cruise''s cakes.


    With no one around, Bruce said softly, "If Australian buffaloes ever go extinct, you''ll be the prime culprit."


    "With a place like Australia, buffaloes are unlikely to go extinct." Martin''s tone changed as he spoke in a lower voice, "Let me tell you some good news, Jody has won the Pulitzer Prize for Journalism."


    Thinking of Jody, Bruce felt a twinge of pain in his pelvis and said, "I saw the news."


    Martin with ill intent, "Remember to congratulate her when you get back to Los Angeles. It''s a major life event."


    Bruce didn''t want to deal with Martin anymore.


    But Martin didn''t let up, "Jody is very pretty, with delicate features. With just a bit of makeup, she looks better than many Hollywood actresses."


    Bruce picked up an empty case and turned to leave.


    Elizabeth came over and asked, "Did you tease Bruce again?"


    Martin smiled and took Elizabeth by the arm, leading her out of the studio, "Come on, accompany me to remove the makeup. I''ve chartered a private plane, we''re heading back to Los Angeles today."


    Elizabeth linked her arm with Martin''s, smiling sweetly, "We''re going home."


    Before six o''clock in the afternoon, Martin and his entourage boarded the chartered business plane and returned to Los Angeles.


    Elizabeth had a commercial shoot for Estee Lauder scheduled for the next day.


    Martin also wanted to return early to finalize the distribution details for ''John Wick: Chapter 2'' before its shooting started.


    Because it involved the promotion and distribution of ''Inception,'' the movie''s shooting wouldn''t start until the second half of the year.


    The next day, Martin arrived at Davis Studio and called Jessica and Thomas to inquire about the progress of negotiations with Disney Studios, and he phoned Ellen Horn.


    Ellen Horn had just joined Disney and was eager to secure his position. Bringing Martin on board was a significant achievement for him.


    He offered the biggest concession he could within his authority, with Disney''s distribution commission in North America being 27% of the box office revenue after splitting, and not exceeding 40% overseas, specifics to be discussed as detailed as the offline commission.


    Furthermore, Ellen Horn agreed to include corresponding safeguard clauses in the contract, which would not change for five years.


    Martin wanted a ten-year future.


    Compared to Warner Bros.'' increased distribution commission to 30% in North America, Disney Studios showed more sincerity.


    No sooner had Martin hung up with Ellen Horn than his cellphone rang.


    The call was from Daniel, who, having heard of Martin''s return to Los Angeles, wanted to arrange a time to visit with Jon Berg from Warner Bros.


    Martin set the meeting for the afternoon.


    Seeing the call end, Bruce reminded him, "Warner Bros. held a press conference a few days ago, hosted by Jon Berg himself, with Gillian Flynn, who had come back from the set, attending as well. The main purpose of the press conference was to introduce Warner Bros.'' upcoming new project with Gillian."


    Martin said, "It seems Jon Berg sees this as a significant achievement."


    Bruce added, "After all, it''s a project you were keen on."


    Martin simply shrugged his shoulders.


    "What is he doing following Daniel here? To show off?" Bruce was curious. "A show of force?"


    Martin shook his head, "Who knows. The people Kevin Tsujihara promoted don''t give off a very good impression."


    Thinking it over, Bruce asked, "Are we really going to do nothing? Just sit back and watch as others snatch away Gillian''s project without causing trouble? Leonardo and Nicholson will mock you for a lifetime."


    Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon reflection, Martin realized he had a point.


    He pondered and said, "How about we set another trap? It doesn''t matter if they don''t fall for it since they''re coming to visit."


    Bruce approved, "Anyway, we won''t suffer any losses."

 Chapter 591 New Era of Fairy Tale Movies

    ```


    To set a trap, one must have the right tools.


    Daniel suddenly called, and Martin, on a whim, didn''t have much time and could only come up with a somewhat reliable method.


    As Bruce said, it didn''t matter if the other party didn''t step into the trap.


    Martin carefully recalled that the only thing he could think of in a short time was still movies.


    Last time, Daniel took advantage of him using the so-called remake of the old film library.


    Of course, Martin wasn''t any better; he had casually given Daniel three projects that could potentially yield a very high return.


    This time Daniel had come again, bringing along the new president of Warner Bros. Pictures, which meant they were fated to work together.


    Martin asked, "Old Cloth, which Hollywood films do you think have such high production costs that they make people''s scalps tingle?"


    "Soft sci-fi that requires visual effects, superhero movies, and explosive action blockbusters," thought Bruce, remembering the new trilogy Warner Bros. wanted to plan recently, and he said, "And epic films, especially fantasy epics."


    That last statement reminded Martin of the three old films he had given to Daniel, one of which was a fantasy epic, and Warner Bros. Pictures had already initiated the project.


    The production budget was 150 million US Dollars, starring Christian Bale and directed by Ridley Scott.


    The other two were also fairy tale adaptations related to fantasy.


    Unfortunately, neither of the latter two had yet green-lit by the Warner audit committee.


    Martin searched his memory, recalling when he used to browse on his phone, he had seemingly read news about Hollywood''s big-budget flops on the UC Shock Department.


    For example, "Green Lantern" and Ray''s epic films had left a deep impression on him.


    There was also "Princess of Mars," which Disney had already begun producing. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin remembered another one, also a classic fairy tale. It was better to keep adding fuel to the fairy tale fire.


    "Old Cloth, go find a bookstore as soon as possible," said Martin, who searched Google for related titles and then added, "Buy two fairy tale books, ''Jack and the Beanstalk'' and ''Jack the Giant Slayer''."


    "I''m on it," said Bruce.


    Martin specifically instructed, "Don''t get books that are too new or too worn, they should look like they''ve been browsed through."


    Understanding, Bruce replied, "Leave it to me."


    He left the studio and deliberately stayed away from the area, visiting five bookstores until he found two appropriate books.


    Back in Martin''s office, Bruce placed the two books on the table.


    Martin took them; they were new, but at first glance, one could see the traces of being leafed through.


    At this moment, Jessica came in from outside, handed Martin a planning book, and said, "There''s not enough time, it''s all blank inside."


    "A cover will do," said Martin.


    He passed the planning book to Bruce, "Read it carefully, leaf through it several times."


    Bruce took it, opened the cover to all white pages, pulled over a chair, and began flipping it over and over.


    Martin also started reading the two fairy tale books, familiarizing himself with the details he had long forgotten.


    They ate lunch, rested for a moment, and as the time of the appointment with Daniel approached, the two briefly discussed and arranged the office desk. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin had just returned from Missouri, and there was a lot of work in the studio that needed to be dealt with, so he was very busy, resulting in a slightly messy desk.


    A few documents waiting for his signature were placed to the front left, along with a pen holder and other items, randomly standing on one side.


    The other books and documents also appeared a bit scattered.


    Among them were the two books, ''Jack and the Beanstalk'' and ''Jack the Giant Slayer.''


    Underneath the books, a planning book tilted to reveal a small part, enough to show project names and words like Jack.


    On a whim, Martin could only hastily dig a trap and then wait for Daniel and Jon Berg to arrive.


    Just short of two-thirty in the afternoon, Daniel and Jon arrived together at the entrance of Davis Studio.


    "I''m here to talk about distribution, why do you have to tag along?" the former asked with some discontent.


    Jon said with a smile, "You wanted to introduce me to Martin, I want to discover more interesting film projects from him in the future, how can we not know each other?"


    "You should still be careful," Daniel reminded, "Martin is not someone to be taken lightly."


    Jon put away his smile and said, "I know he''s tough, but you also need to understand that we''re the executives of Warner Bros., the investors and distributors, the ones who feed them."


    Without another word, Daniel entered the studio door, and Jon hurriedly followed.


    The receptionist came to greet them, led them up to the third floor, and knocked on an office door; Martin immediately came out to welcome them.


    "Please, come in," Martin said as he shook hands with Daniel and Jon, "I only just got back from Missouri to Los Angeles last night, and I''ve been swamped today, everything''s a bit chaotic, don''t mind the mess."


    ```


    Jon noticed, the office wasn''t large, and Martin''s desk was rather messy, perhaps because he was in the middle of work when they arrived.


    His gaze swept quickly over Martin''s desk, and when he saw those two fairy tale books, he couldn''t help but pause.


    Jon prided himself on his meticulous observation, the recent flipping through the books evident from the slightly curled corners and the prominently creased covers.


    People Martin''s age usually aren''t interested in fairy tales.


    It wasn''t difficult for Jon to make such a judgment, followed by an almost unsurprising feeling, a bound printout carelessly placed under one book revealed a corner of its cover, displaying words like Jack and project.


    Is this a new project?


    Jon was inconspicuous, his eyes glancing over it as if he had seen nothing.


    Daniel went out of his way to introduce Jon Berg to Martin.


    Martin exchanged a few polite words with Jon, inviting the two to the reception area for a discussion.


    Daniel went straight to the point and said, "Martin, I''ve heard some news, are you talking about distribution with Disney Studios?"


    Martin replied, "Ellen Horn has been our old friend; he approached me a while ago to discuss a partnership, and it wasn''t easy to refuse."


    He was equally direct, "Disney Studios'' offer for distribution in North America alone is three percentage points lower than Warner Bros.. If you include overseas and offline distribution royalties, based on the income from the first ''John Wick'' movie, the producers would have over ten million US dollars more in revenue."


    Daniel reminded, "You''re overlooking one thing. ''John Wick''s'' high revenue is due to Warner Bros.'' vast global distribution network, without which the total income of the film would be less."


    Martin then said, " ''John Wick: Chapter 2'' is a sequel to a blockbuster movie, would it not be inappropriate to apply a rigid distribution strategy so bluntly?"


    "The situation is very complicated because it involves multiple films from multiple companies," Daniel was clear that Kevin Tsujihara''s position couldn''t change, it had to be the other collaborators: "Warner Bros.'' distribution network can effectively increase a movie''s total revenue, and the higher the total revenue, the more share you get."


    The diverging points were a deadlock, and ironically it was brought about by the current captain of Warner Bros., Martin sighed lightly, "Disney''s distribution network may not necessarily be inferior to Warner Bros''."


    Daniel stressed, "But over the past years, the best online and offline channels in Hollywood have been Warner Bros''."


    "I''ve worked with Warner Bros for many years, and I have been old friends with you; if Warner and Disney''s terms are not too different, I would certainly prioritize working with Warner," Martin said, at least half of which was true.


    He looked at Daniel, "You know it, although my studio is the film''s producer, it involves multiple investors, whose interests and opinions I must take into account."


    At this point, there wasn''t much left to say.


    They simply couldn''t come to an agreement.


    Jon had prepared many things to say, but after seeing those two books, he kept his thoughts mostly to himself, only occasionally interjecting.


    In the end, Daniel didn''t reach an agreement with Martin and left Davis Studio with Jon.


    After sending the two off, Martin asked, "How did it go?"


    Bruce had been silently observing from a corner of the office, "The man from Warner Bros. looked over the desk."


    But looking doesn''t necessarily mean stepping in; Martin didn''t ask further and went to find Louise at Pacific Pictures.


    Meanwhile, after parting with Daniel, Jon immediately returned to his office and had someone bring in the books "Jack and the Beanstalk" and "Jack the Giant Slayer," which he quickly skimmed through.


    He had read the books before and roughly remembered the main content.


    Such classic fairy tales have been adapted many times around the world by various film and television companies through animation or live-action.


    Suddenly, Jon remembered that among the three projects Daniel had provided, two were related to fairy tales: "Peter Pan" and "The Wizard of Oz."


    These were projects that Martin-Davis was keen on, but Daniel outmaneuvered Martin so that he didn''t get the rights.


    Was Martin turning to other fairy tale movies?


    Could a new era of fairy tale movies be approaching?


    Jon didn''t jump to conclusions. He pressed the intercom and called his assistant McDonald, instructing, "Collect some information for me. I want to know if any other companies in Hollywood have plans or projects to adapt classic fairy tales, mainly medium to large investments."


    "Right away," McDonald immediately complied.


    Before Jon had finished with "Jack and the Beanstalk," McDonald returned.


    He handed over the thoroughly compiled data to his superior and said, "Several companies have started classic fairy tale movie remake projects, with Relativity Media investing heavily and bringing in Julia Roberts for a project called ''Mirror Mirror''."


    Jon was also looking at the data.


    McDonald continued, "Universal Pictures plans to invest around 150 million US dollars to produce ''Snow White and the Huntsman,'' with Kristen-Stuart and Charlize Theron confirmed to join. On Disney''s front, they plan to merge stories like Cinderella, Little Red Riding Hood, and Rapunzel from Grimm''s fairy tales into a live-action musical film¡­"


    Jon nodded slightly; it didn''t take long for him to understand why Martin was interested in fairy tales, as many companies in Hollywood had similar plans.


    If other companies were involved, so should Warner.


    Jon''s eyes fell on the two fairy tale books, realizing that simply adapting the plots into films wasn''t enough, perhaps combining them was a good idea?


    Seeing the efforts of many large industry peers made Jon even more confident in the feasibility of the plan.


    He even had more ideas; Warner''s most popular fairy tale series, "Harry Potter," was inevitably concluding, and if a new fairy tale movie project could be successfully operated...

 Chapter 592 Stirring Up Nolan

    Differences in distribution temporarily haven''t spread to other projects. Directed by Nolan and starring Martin, "Inception," co-produced by Warner Bros. and Legendary Pictures, will be released during the Independence Day holiday slot this summer.


    The production cost of the film has reached a whopping 160 million US Dollars, and Warner Bros. is sparing no effort in its promotion and distribution.


    From media reporters to critics and then to cinema managers, "Inception" has received extremely high praise in subsequent screenings held three times.


    During the time Martin was shooting "Gone Girl," Warner Bros. had already launched a massive promotional campaign for "Inception."


    In New York, Los Angeles, Chicago, and other major cities across the US, huge posters had been hung on landmark buildings. These posters, at first glance, could give people the illusion that the dream scenes from the movie were really happening in real life.


    Nolan also turned into a marketing director, continuously releasing various "real" behind-the-scenes tidbits to capture the media and fans'' attention.


    He led a viral marketing campaign, utilizing core creative concepts such as dream machines and consciousness crime, to conduct a series of campaigns on the internet, thus giving the audience an early understanding of the film''s key settings, making the viewing experience more relaxed.


    After handling his current work, Martin also joined in on the promotion of "Inception."


    In the lounge of "Entertainment Weekly," Martin was getting ready for an upcoming interview.


    Bruce knocked and entered the room. After putting away his phone and seeing no one else there, he spoke in a low voice, "I just got the news, Warner Bros. is interested in adapting a fairy tale fantasy blockbuster and is openly recruiting screenwriters and directors."


    Martin wasn''t surprised by this as he had considered it when choosing "Jack the Giant Slayer": "Due to the huge success of ''Alice in Wonderland,'' many production companies in Hollywood have set their sights on classic fairy tales from the past."


    "This movie''s box office is nearing one billion US Dollars," Bruce saw in the newspapers, "Hollywood is notorious for following trends blindly. How could other companies resist?"


    Martin said, "Adapting classic fairy tales into live-action movies has many benefits. Most have exceeded their copyright term, so there''s no need to buy rights at a high price, the stories are widely known across the market, the audience is extremely broad, and related products are easy to develop..."


    It has been said that Hong Kong films heavily follow trends, but Hollywood does it even more excessively. Once a live-action fairy tale movie sells well, several related projects are immediately green-lit in the industry.


    Bruce scratched his head, "Warner isn''t going to churn out a super-blockbuster live-action fairy tale movie, is it?"


    After thinking, Martin said, "Other companies might, but it''s more difficult for Warner."


    Bruce asked, "The new management team?"


    Martin just shrugged, not saying much more.


    In his memory regarding films in Hollywood, from soon after 2000 to 2010, Warner Bros. had the strongest performance.


    But in the decade after 2010, Walt Disney not only caught up but also surpassed Warner Bros.


    Once, Martin didn''t quite understand why, but he felt that Ellen Horn''s transfer from Warner Bros. to Disney Studios due to a failed power struggle had something to do with it.


    There could be many reasons, and Ellen Horn was also a significant factor.


    The door to the lounge was knocked once again, and Bruce went to open it, stepping to one side.


    Nolan entered from outside.


    Martin stood up to greet him, shaking hands and casually asking, "I heard ''The Dark Knight Rises'' has already started shooting?"


    Nolan nodded, "We started ahead of schedule to accommodate Bale''s availability. He signed a historic epic film contract with Warner Bros., which starts shooting in late July."


    Martin said, "I''ve heard of it, ''Exodus,'' directed by Ridley Scott."


    Nolan wasn''t very enthusiastic about this project due to scheduling and various other reasons, saying, "Such a boring story, Hollywood has remade it countless times, as if they''re afraid the whole world won''t know."


    Martin said, "Can''t be helped, that''s just the way they are."


    To this day, Nolan still remembers the incidents that occurred during "Inception," saying, "They dare to do it, but they don''t dare to admit it, and they don''t dare let people talk about it."


    Martin, feeling equally helpless, said, "Warner Bros. also notified me not to mention the Morocco kidnapping incident during promotion."


    "It was such a good selling point!" Nolan was visibly upset, very dissatisfied with Warner Bros., "They talk about free speech, but when it comes to those people, there is no free speech, only ''if you''re not with me, you''re my enemy!''" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin sighed, "That''s the widespread trend in the industry."


    Nolan knew he had said a bit too much, but apart from Martin, who understood the insider details, he had nowhere else to vent, so he could only say, "Thanks for helping me vent about the Harvey Weinstein issue."


    Martin smiled, "Mainly for myself; I was scared by him. Last time I was lucky, a stunt performer was the one who got shot. Next time, it might be me."


    Although Harvey Weinstein denied it, Brad Pitt confessed that Harvey had coerced him into finding a set assistant art worker to frame the incident.


    Pitt became a witness for the prosecution and Harvey was charged with yet another criminal offense.


    The assistant came to notify both of them that the exclusive interview was about to start.


    Martin and Nolan entered the prepared room together to be interviewed by "Entertainment Weekly''s" lead journalist, Grace.


    Both parties had communicated beforehand and mostly talked about film-related topics.


    Towards the end of the interview, Grace suddenly asked a question, "Martin, I heard from some people on the set that you couldn''t understand Director Nolan''s script?"


    Martin considered himself academically challenged, but not understanding the script was nonsense. He clarified, "Of course, I can understand the script, Director Nolan can prove that."


    Grace looked at Nolan, and although Nolan liked making big headlines, since Martin had denied it, he spoke the truth, "Among all the actors in the crew, Martin was the fastest to understand the script."


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin opportunistically dropped some juicy info, saying, "It must be rumors that got twisted. There was a time on set when I was so deep into character that I couldn''t tell what was reality and what was a dream, until Director Nolan helped me snap out of it."


    Nolan, true to his reputation as a director who could multitask on set and concoct ''authentic behind-the-scenes'' stories, didn''t miss a beat and immediately followed Martin''s lead, "I told Martin, wherever I am is reality, wherever I''m not is a dream."


    Martin burst into laughter, "Director Nolan easily solved my problem of getting too deep into character."


    He then turned serious again and stated, "Director Nolan is extremely clever, leading a team brimming with talent, all of which excites me!"


    Nolan also started the mutual praise mode, "Martin is the kind of actor every director searches for. He always grasps my intentions immediately and performs even better than I anticipate. I hope to continue working with him in the future!"


    The two lavished compliments on each other as if they deeply regretted not meeting sooner.


    Grace had to interrupt and bring this interview to an end.


    As Nolan and Martin left the magazine''s office, they talked, "After The Dark Knight Rises is done, I''ll completely leave superhero movies behind and focus on sci-fi."


    Martin said, "Whenever you need me, just give me a call."


    Nolan stopped in his tracks, pondered for a moment, and asked, "I heard you''ve had quite a few disagreements with Warner Bros.?"


    Martin saw no need to hide anything, "Mainly on the distribution fee percentage, Warner Bros. now has the highest cut in the industry."


    Both Nolan and his wife, along with Jonathan Nolan, who had formed a studio together, also took part in the production and investment of "Inception" and "The Dark Knight Rises".


    Warner Bros. taking a larger share of the distribution fees essentially also hurt their interests.


    Martin shared another fact, "Our old friend Ellen Horn is now the president of Disney Studios. Disney Studios takes only a 27% distribution fee in North America, and also nearly the lowest internationally and in domestic offlines."


    "Ellen has been in touch with me." Nolan seriously contemplated, "Let''s get together when there''s time."


    Martin responded, "Sure."


    The two men left the magazine office and got into their respective cars to leave.


    Bruce turned onto the main road and asked, "Are you trying to encourage Nolan to leave Warner Bros.?"


    "Not at all," Martin firmly denied, "I''m just worried for a friend, who might face many unfair losses in the future."


    Bruce glanced at the time and said, "I''ll take you home; don''t wait for me at dinner, I have a date."


    Curious, Martin asked, "Kim and Khloe?"


    Bruce''s face fell, as though heading to the gallows, "Jody has arranged to celebrate her Pulitzer Prize win."


    Martin said, "Just go to the basement storeroom at home and pick any gift you like."


    Bruce still showed a hint of stubbornness, "I''m not bringing anything."


    "That''s right." Martin, that rascal, flat-out said, "For Jody, Bruce is the best gift."


    Bruce drove into the Davis Estate, not wanting to speak another word with Martin, then switched to a regular car and left Beverly Hills to arrive in front of the TMZ Headquarters Building.


    After about ten minutes, impeccably made-up Jody opened the passenger door, got in, and kissed Bruce, "Old Cloth, you were so cool today!"


    Bruce inquired, "Where do you want to go?"


    Jody''s desire to celebrate with a bang was written all over her face, "Of course, to my place. That Pulitzer Prize I got, half of it is yours, so we must celebrate together."


    "You took all the risks," Bruce said, "The credit is all yours, it has nothing to do with me."


    Jody replied, "I know, it doesn''t relate to you publicly, but in my heart, half of the award is yours. But all the accolades went to me, so I must reward you."


    Bruce maintained his last bit of resolve, "I don''t need any rewards. I''ll go to your place for dinner to celebrate your award, then I''ll leave."


    Jody smiled, "Alright then, let''s go have dinner first."


    Not long after, the two of them entered Jody''s home, where Jody personally prepared a sumptuous dinner to celebrate her award with Bruce.


    At the Davis Estate, after dinner, Martin waited a long time and Bruce didn''t return.


    Around ten o''clock, he finally received a text from Bruce.


    "I won''t be coming back tonight."


    Martin finally got his chance and immediately replied, "That''s disloyal!"

 Chapter 593 You Became a Spy?

    Hollywood''s Kodak Theatre, the global premiere scene of "Inception".


    In front of the theatre, the red carpet was completely occupied by two major groups.


    One part was dressed in black, holding up various posters and slogans in support of Nolan.


    These were Nolan''s die-hard fans, created by "The Dark Knight".


    In their hearts, he had become a god with a single movie.


    The other part were dressed in red cultural shirts, covered in symbols of the Cola Cult, they were believers of the Cola Cult.


    When Martin walked onto the red carpet, both the black and red crowds let out enthusiastic shouts.


    "Sect Hierarch, I love you!"


    "Eternal Cola War God!"


    "Joker, forever a god!"


    "You are the agent of chaos!"


    Martin, while walking and waving hands, sparked more shouts. He approached the area where Cola Cult members gathered, took a pen from a believer, and signed a few autographs.


    "Cola! Cola..."


    Everyone around was shouting.


    Martin, as if performing magic, pulled out a long can of cola with a backhand and, after opening it, toasted with the believers.


    "Eternal Cola Cult, eternal Cola War God!"


    Among the cheers of the fans, Martin raised the cola again, "A toast to you lovely people!"


    On the other side, in the area where black clothes gathered, the shouting became even louder, "Martin, this way, this way!"


    Martin put down the cola, crossed the red carpet, and went to the other side to sign autographs on Joker and Cobb posters.


    A person with Joker makeup asked, "Will you be playing in the new Batman?"


    Martin smiled, "Sorry, that involves trade secrets, I can''t answer."


    A young man in a suit next to him asked, "Martin, can you establish a Chaos Sect?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that question, Martin simply pretended not to hear, signed for the crowd of movie fans, and left there smiling and waving.


    Coming to the media area in front of the Kodak Theatre, he accepted routine interviews from reporters, vigorously promoting the film.


    The word of mouth from "Inception''s" screening was excellent, worthy of praise.


    Afterwards, Martin came to the gathering area of the film crew''s main creative staff, waiting for the director to join.


    Mene approached and whispered, "Boss, I gave Celine Dion the pendant you gave me, and she was very pleased, happily singing just for me."


    Martin said, "Celine is happy, not because of the gift, but because the person giving the gift is you."


    Mene chuckled, "Boss, it''s the uniqueness of the gift you chose."


    Ellen Page, seeing these two whispering to each other, asked curiously, "What are you talking about?"


    Martin pointed at Mene, "I''m asking him for advice on how to pick up girls."


    Ellen Page didn''t believe it, "At that party in Paris, I saw you easily leave with a woman."


    She shook her head and sighed, "I worked for half the night and couldn''t even pick up anyone, plus I was almost unable to get away from being entangled by several men."


    Mene said, "You should have called me then."


    Ellen Page shrugged, "You were with that woman who looked a lot like Sophie Marceau, I didn''t want to disturb you."


    At this time, the red carpet erupted with ear-shattering cheers, as Nolan stepped onto the red carpet.


    Among the crowd of fans in black, he had incomparable appeal.


    Even today, these people are still fighting to the death on IMDB against the fans of "The Godfather" and "The Shawshank Redemption".


    Nolan quickly arrived at the waiting area, joining the lineup of Martin and the other creators, standing in front of the sponsors'' backdrop for a photo.


    Soon after, a line of people entered the theatre.


    The guests and the main creatives of the film crew had to enter last, including Martin and Nolan, all waiting in the theatre lounge.


    Nolan was clearly under less pressure than at the premiere of "The Dark Knight", saying to Martin, "The blockbuster reactions this summer have all been good, so I hope we can continue this good fortune."


    Martin said, "There shouldn''t be a problem."


    The first movie of this summer season was "Iron Man 2", which, although not as well-received as the first installment, was a box office smash.


    Following that, films like "Toy Story 3", "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows", "Despicable Me", and "Kung Fu Dream" all enjoyed box office success.


    "Inception" picked what was almost the best release period of the entire summer season, Independence Day, competing with another big production.


    Produced by Paramount Pictures and directed by Knight Shyamalan, "The Last Airbender".


    This director from India was a big shot who had not only made the classic "The Sixth Sense" but also fairly and squarely scammed all six major Hollywood studios.


    After chatting with Nolan for a few minutes, Martin saw Daniel and the president of Warner Bros., Jon Berg, both accompanying Kevin Tsujihara.


    The latter came straight over, shook Martin''s hand, and said, "I''ve always admired you. Starting from the very bottom, struggling all the way to become one of Hollywood''s leading stars today. The roles and works you are involved in are both entertaining and artistic, which is quite rare."


    ```


    Martin understood his intention and replied without humility or arrogance, "If possible, I''d also like to continue working with Warner Bros."


    Kevin Shiyuan said, "Make a concession." He still wanted to keep this cash cow, so he casually wrote a check that couldn''t be cashed, "Warner will give you a superstar and an Oscar for Best Actor."


    Hearing that the other party didn''t even mention a share of the concessions, Martin laughed and said, "Let me think about it."


    Kevin Shiyuan naturally spoke from a position of authority, "Once the opportunity is missed, it won''t come again."


    Without waiting for Martin to say more, he strode toward Ridley Scott, alongside was Ray''s agent, Ari Emanuel.


    Daniel came over, patted Martin on the shoulder, and followed them.


    On the other hand, Jon Berg stayed back and said to Martin, "Pharaoh and the Gods, which is adapted from Exodus, is about to start filming soon, are you interested in playing the Egyptian pharaoh Rameses?"


    Martin shook his head, "I can''t rearrange my schedule. After the ''Inception'' promotion ends, I''m going straight to shoot ''John Wick: Chapter 2''."


    Jon Berg didn''t say more and directly left.


    Martin sighed inwardly, you can''t dig a hole only to jump in it yourself.


    At this moment, Ridley Scott''s gaze turned towards him.


    Martin reacted quickly, nodding in his direction.


    Ray also nodded in acknowledgment and said something in a low voice to Ari Emanuel by his side.


    Ari approached Martin and said, "Ridley asked me to ask you, did you reject his invitation because you thought ''Robin Hood'' would fail at the box office?"


    The movie was released in May, with a North American opening weekend box office of 36.06 million US Dollars. Compared to the investment of nearly 200 million US Dollars, it could only be described as extremely disappointing both in terms of box office and critical reception.


    Martin spread his hands, "It was simply a scheduling issue. You know how full my calendar is."


    Ari asked, "You don''t think Ridley Scott has lost his touch, do you?"


    "Of course not!" Martin told the truth, "I still want to invite him to direct a film project, but unfortunately..."


    Ari was aware of some of the inside information, "The project was snatched away by Warner, wasn''t it?"


    Martin dodged the question, "Exodus is written in the Bible, you can''t say Warner snatched it." He started to lay the groundwork for the future, "Tonight isn''t a good time, please convey to director Ridley Scott for me that I am a fan of ''Alien'', ''Blade Runner'', ''Matchstick Men'', ''Gladiator'' and ''Black Hawk Down'', and have always wanted to work with him."


    Ari knew Martin well enough to know he wasn''t joking.


    Martin added, "If possible, could you reserve Ridley''s schedule after ''Pharaoh and the Gods'' for me?"


    Ari said, "I will relay your message to Ridley accurately."


    Two people arrived late, only then entering the VIP room.


    Martin excused himself from Ari and greeted them, "You two bastards are late."


    Nicholson said, "Leo picked up a call halfway through, parked, and waited for a while. This bastard drives slower than his hundred-meter sprint."


    "Shut up!" Leonardo glanced around the VIP room before beckoning Martin and Nicholson out, lowering his voice, "You know where that call came from? Russia!"


    Martin was flabbergasted, "You... became a spy! Leo, I swear I''m going to report you."


    Nicholson immediately followed up, "Is there a reward for reporting a spy?"


    Leonardo, with his hands on his hips and pacing back and forth, said indignantly, "Have you guys forgotten? I''m planning a big gathering with Russian and Ukrainian models!"


    Martin''s loyalty flipped instantly, scolding Nicholson, "You better go catch that spy fast, the reward money would be perfect for the party expenses."


    He asked Leonardo, "It''s confirmed?"


    Leonardo raised his head and with his chin pointed at Martin, "Aren''t you heading to Paris for the European premiere in a few days? I''ve scheduled it for then, all young models."


    Nicholson didn''t bother refuting Martin and said instead, "You didn''t tell me on the way here, bastard, do you still think you''re the boss? Fine, this time I''m only responsible for bringing the gun!"


    Martin volunteered readily, "The party is organized by Leo, and I''ll cover the costs."


    Leonardo wrapped an arm around Martin''s shoulder, "That''s how a true brother should act."


    Martin was curious, "Who did you invite this time?"


    "Don''t get your hopes too high," Leonardo cautioned, "It''s mostly second-tier models and actresses from Russia and Ukraine. The supermodels are just a few, you know them."


    Most Russian supermodels had walked for Victoria''s Secret, and Martin not only knew them but also had quite a deep rapport with them.


    Bruce emerged from the lounge entrance, telling the three, "It''s time to enter."


    The three bastards wrapped up their chat and went back to the lounge.


    The guests attending the premiere entered first.


    Following them, Nolan and his wife Emma Thomas, along with Martin and the rest of the creative team, also entered the theater.


    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    After the routine question-and-answer session with the media and fans, the production team took their seats in the first row.


    Martin sat next to Nolan, with Emma Thomas on Nolan''s other side, followed by Mene and Tom Hardy.


    The latter kept glancing at Martin.


    As Brad Pitt testified, Harvey Weinstein added a new criminal charge out of control, and the so-called truth of the set shooting incident also emerged.


    Most of Tom Hardy''s resentment fell upon Martin, feeling that he had unfairly been made the scapegoat for Martin.


    But he understood the vast difference in their status and positions; despite his resentment, he could only endure it,


    ```

 Chapter 594 Another Box Office Champion

    Film itself is a dream, but Nolan took the audience into a dream within a dream, and Martin was the pioneer of dream stealing.


    The dream thief Dom Cobb he portrayed is most skilled at infiltrating other people''s dreams, stealing valuable information and secrets from their subconscious, and if necessary, performing further memory transplants, altering their memories.


    A concept and theme full of creativity, a simple story, yet Nolan once again employed a relatively complex narrative technique.


    Even so, this film is not at all difficult to understand.


    For decades, Hollywood has proven time and again that overly complex movies only drive the audience away, alienating themselves from the market.


    And Nolan also used a large number of visual spectacles to attract passersby.


    In dream sequences, there''s no need to respect the physical laws of the real world, allowing for all kinds of spatial inversions, water rushing backward, cities collapsing, and so on, to fully unleash the imagination.


    The only things that can limit a film are the budget and imagination.


    When the credits on the big screen at the Kodak Theatre finished rolling and the ceiling lights came on, the audience broke into warm applause.


    If "The Matrix" created a new realm for "cool movies," then "Inception" took it to new heights. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The whole audience was clapping, and Nolan took to the stage with the creative team for a curtain call.


    Tom Hardy had been quietly observing Martin, watching him stand with Nolan, enjoying the most fervent worship from the entire audience.


    Thinking about all he endured on behalf of Martin, it was inevitable he felt a sense of imbalance.


    The greatest injustices and burdens fell on him, while the benefits, money, and glory went to others.


    Despite joining the creators for the curtain call, Tom Hardy felt no excitement or thrill, only depression and sadness.


    Barely making it to the end, he came out from backstage and met up with his agent.


    The two walked out together.


    Tom Hardy asked, "When ''Inception'' just started shooting, Director Nolan told me he wanted me to play the big villain Bane in ''The Dark Knight Rises.'' Why did someone else get the role?"


    The agent replied, "The feedback from the crew was that you didn''t have a big enough build."


    "They''re talking nonsense!" Tom Hardy refused to believe, "If that were the reason, Nolan would never have invited me in the first place."


    The agent paused for a moment, then said, "Before the shooting incident, when I communicated with Emma Thomas, Nolan hadn''t changed his mind, but not long after the shooting incident... yes, before the crew went to Paris, when I asked again, Nolan said inviting you was just a preliminary idea, and we''d see after the Bane audition."


    Unable to help himself, Tom Hardy said, "The shooting again!"


    Not wanting his client to think he was incompetent and with a ready-made excuse at hand, the agent decided to push the narrative: "That shooting incident had a huge impact on you, everyone thought you did it, no one was willing to defend you, and Nolan also overturned the idea of casting you as Bane." Find more adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I know," Tom Hardy admitted, "Originally, their target wasn''t me."


    The agent nodded, saying, "According to Brad Pitt''s testimony, he was instructed by Harvey Weinstein and the targeted person was Martin Davis."


    He consoled, "Harvey Weinstein will soon face harsh punishment!"


    But Tom Hardy remained silent, feeling that Harvey wasn''t the main culprit; it was Martin.


    Harvey was far from him, but Martin was close.


    However, all these feelings Tom Hardy kept to himself, knowing that Martin, that bastard, was not to be trifled with.


    Meanwhile, Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson, the three bastards, got into the same car, heading to the Night Color Club to freshen up.


    Their conversation was still about the party Leonardo was preparing.


    Leonardo, constantly checking his phone, announced the latest news, "Apart from models, there will also be a few Russian and Ukrainian actresses who want to break into Hollywood."


    Martin suddenly remembered Empress Catherine the Great, a character he often saw in online short videos in his past life, but sadly he could only remember her portrayal and not her real name.


    Nicholson remarked, "Russian and Ukrainian actresses in Hollywood, aside from the likes of Milla Jovovich, I only knew one Yelena Korikova. I talked to her when she was trying to make it in Hollywood. Unfortunately, she went back to Russia."


    Martin asked, "Jack, when you say you talked, was it a proper conversation?"


    Nicholson spread his hands, "A deeper conversation after the chat, isn''t that very normal?"


    Leonardo shrugged, saying to Nicholson, "You''re going to be disappointed, Yelena is too old. The actresses coming are similar to the models, not very famous, after all, it''s my first time organizing that sort of gathering, and I haven''t fully figured it all out yet."


    Martin suddenly thought of a concern, "Leo, the people you invited, none of them are swallows, right?"


    Leonardo was aware, "KGB''s swallows? Don''t worry, there definitely won''t be any. Swallows are not easy to train; each one is precious and wouldn''t be used on us."


    He said nonchalantly, "Even if there were, what of it? I''ll hire the most professional security checks, and once they get in, they''ll just become prey!"


    Nicholson''s interest was piqued, "I''ve heard so much about these swallows, yet I''ve never seen one, let alone had a hands-on experience."


    Martin blatantly pointed out, "That''s because you''re not valuable enough!"


    "Right, you are valuable," Nicholson hit back, "With all those Russian spies you''ve taken down, the swallows will surely cool you down thoroughly..."


    ```


    Leonardo deliberately asked, "How to stay calm?"


    Nicholson grabbed into the air with one hand and mimed slashing with a knife in the other, "Just like this, of course!"


    Martin knew very well that he hadn''t killed a single Russian spy; it was all LAPD and FBI framing Damao.


    Leonardo pressed on Martin''s shoulder, "Hey, you''re not getting soft on me, turning into a wimp, are you?"


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t admit it verbally, "What a joke, I''ve always been the toughest one!"


    The three of them washed their faces, feeling refreshed, and went for a few drinks at the Avalon before heading home.


    A new message appeared on Martin''s phone from Thomas ¨C Warner Bros. had conducted a questionnaire at the premiere, and the audience reaction was very positive.


    The next day, the media embargo on "Inception" was lifted.


    Kenneth Turan of the Los Angeles Times gave the film high praise, "The exploration of anti-physics in ''Inception'', the thrilling action scenes, impactful emotions, as well as Martin Davis''s consistently astonishing performance are all utterly engrossing."


    Other media outlets were also awash with positive reviews.


    "Martin Davis once again proved his excellent taste in selecting roles, partnering with Director Nolan on ''Inception'', a captivating sci-fi journey through dreams."


    The internet was filled with fans'' celebrations.


    "''A man of a thousand faces'' describes Martin, a fine actor who, even in commercial movies, brings completely different qualities to his roles. In ''John Wick'', he executed the action scenes to perfection, and in ''Inception'', he showcased elegance, wit, and intelligence..."


    With the film''s critical response now live, all the statistics were compiled: a 94% freshness on Rotten Tomatoes, an average score of 9.2 on IMDB, a media score of 83 on MTC, and a composite audience score of A on CS.


    "Inception" was a smash hit with critics.


    Of course, there were negative reviews, with some groups targeting Martin specifically.


    "Martin''s films are always chaotically violent, filled with explosions, gunfights, and killings that have nothing to do with art. He is as far from an artist as New York is from Los Angeles."


    Apart from money and gold, who can please everyone?


    There are Martin fans, and naturally, there are Martin haters.


    Martin was still doing okay; Nolan had generated a large number of haters due to the battle over "The Dark Knight" scores on IMDB.


    Just after the premiere of "Inception", many one-star reviews started to appear in IMDB''s relevant sections.


    "This movie is pure trash, one of the worst of all time. I know my words will attract attacks from Nolan''s brain dead fans because I see through the essence of ''Inception'' ¨C it''s a load of nonsense!"


    Comments like this were soon drowned out by overwhelming positive reviews.


    But for this super production, with a budget of 160 million US Dollars and a promotional total cost of 80 million US Dollars, commercial success was the only real measure of success.


    Of all commercial revenues, box office is the most fundamental.


    Commercial screenings are like online advertisements; if customers completely pan the ads, it definitely affects offline sales.


    By Thursday night, "Inception" premiered in 1800 theaters across North America.


    Due to it being an original film, the midnight screenings only took in 4.12 million US Dollars.


    "It''s not going to flop, is it?"


    Inside the mansion, Bruce, who had received the report from the previous night, frowned, "That number seems a bit low."


    Martin was calm, reminding him, "The midnight box office for ''Avatar'' was only 3.53 million US Dollars, a natural disadvantage for original films."


    If it weren''t for him and Nolan''s fame, it would have been good to even make 2 million US Dollars for the midnight screenings.


    Martin asked, "What about ''The Last Airbender'' in the same period?"


    Bruce replied, "2.75 million US Dollars, but that''s an animated adaptation." His tone shifted abruptly, "However, the film has received poor reviews; it didn''t pass 6 on IMDB, and the CS live audience score is only a B-."


    Martin stated, "After today, we''ll see the outcome."


    With Independence Day falling on a weekend that year, Americans had a three-day holiday starting July 2nd. From that date, "Inception" was playing in 3988 theaters across North America.


    The film didn''t adopt a global simultaneous release strategy. Even in markets such as England, Mexico, and Brazil, the earliest it could premiere was the following weekend.


    Even with Martin and Nolan headlining "Inception", the natural high risk of an original film still filled many with doubt.


    Countless box office stars and famous directors had failed with original films in the past.


    In one Friday, "Inception" grossed a whopping 26.54 million US Dollars and topped the box office charts.


    "The Last Airbender", also released simultaneously, only collected 15.57 million US Dollars.


    The former had excellent reviews from both media and audiences, indicating it would likely maintain a very stable box office trajectory.


    The latter received abysmal reviews.


    ```

 Chapter 595 Wont Tell, Even If Beaten to Death

    As the movie was broadly released, the spinning top in the ending inevitably became the focal point of discussion among movie-goers, with various theories about whether Cobb had returned to reality proliferating online.


    Martin and Nolan, during filming, had particularly highlighted this segment.


    The latter was well prepared, allowing the publicity department to guide the conversation subtly, which sparked widespread discussion.


    "The main character definitely returned to reality, because his father-in-law only appears in reality."


    "He didn''t return to reality; his children never turn around to show their faces."


    "You''re wrong, upstairs. The main character did return to reality. If you observe closely, you''ll notice that Martin''s character wears a wedding ring in the dream sequences, but not in the scenes set in reality."


    "Third floor has keen observation; I''m going to watch it again!"


    "Rewatch +1!"


    "I''m going to see it one more time, too!"


    As a result, many movie-goers chose to buy tickets again to verify the new theories.


    Gradually, even more theories emerged, some of which exceeded the expectations of Martin and Nolan.


    "The so-called dream heists and inception are all baseless. I reckon the film''s true content is about the main character having a dream in first class, with the characters in the dream being him and the fellow passengers. That''s why they look at each other when they get off the plane."


    Believe it or not, this viewpoint even gained some support.


    No matter the opinion, Martin and the publicity team for the film were fanning the flames behind the scenes, encouraging the debate to become even hotter.


    For commercial benefits, they created an open-ended conclusion. Audiences kept publishing various theories regarding the ending, and to support their views or disprove opposing ones, they bought tickets to the cinema again, watching from beginning to end with wide-open eyes.


    Movies, as a medium, are like reading comprehension exercises for students. When placed before the public, they often exceed the creator''s original intent.


    Even the creators themselves may not be able to clarify, and could be given zero marks.


    Often, the more the audience watches, the more interpretations they have for every part of the movie. As the discussion deepens, the fervor just can''t be stopped.


    North American media was also swept up in the debate, and more controversial topics are always welcomed by the media. The ending of "Inception" became a hot topic of public interest.


    In the press releases from the film crew, a bunch of reporters blocked Nolan, inquiring about the details of the ending.


    Nolan, with an innocent face, said, "I don''t know either."


    The reporters were not satisfied, and one shouted, "You are the director, how can you possibly not know?"


    "Because the ending was not my design!" Nolan, having attended the Face Gang gatherings several times, had thoroughly learned to be shameless. To avoid being besieged, he brushed responsibility off completely.


    He continued, "The ending was Martin''s idea, I liked it and used it, so for specifics, you should ask Martin."


    Meanwhile, Martin was leisurely chatting with Ellen Page about the art of seduction from different perspectives. Reporters suddenly rushed towards him, leaving Nolan behind.


    Ellen Page curiously asked, "Who did you sleep with last night? The entertainment reporters are going berserk."


    Martin was also surprised, "I slept alone at home last night."


    Ellen Page backed away, saying, "You take the front; I''m going to get reinforcements."


    Having said that, she ran away without any loyalty.


    Martin stood fearless, straightening his clothes as reporters surrounded him.


    Several security personnel, including Bruce, stood firm against the pressure.


    The one leading the charge turned out to be a female reporter with disheveled hair and messy clothes, which didn''t prevent her from asking, "Martin, did Cobb return to reality?"


    Martin wanted to avoid this kind of trouble and said, "You''ll have to ask the director about that."


    Another reporter said, "Director Nolan says the idea for the movie''s ending came from you, and he just followed your suggestion to shoot it."


    Martin couldn''t hide his astonishment and then realized that he was one step behind, having been sold out by Nolan.


    This British director was even less loyal than Ellen Page!


    Now the trouble had landed on Martin, but for the sake of the box office, he couldn''t possibly answer honestly. Besides, who knows what Nolan truly thought about the ending?


    Martin paused briefly before saying, "There are a thousand Hamlets in a thousand people''s eyes. My intention was for movie-goers to witness an open-ended conclusion so they could imagine the ending they wanted..."


    He threw the ball back, "I just provided an idea. How the film turned out is up to the director and the producer to consider. I''m just the lead actor; I don''t have that kind of authority."


    The female reporter refused to let Martin off the hook and said loudly, "But you''re not just any actor¡ªyou''re a member of the Twenty Million Club and you also served as a producer on set; you must know the ending!"


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin dodged the question, "When I was filming this movie, I wasn''t a member of the Twenty Million Club yet."


    In short, he wouldn''t spill the beans no matter what.


    The wave of interpretations sparked by "Inception" kept the box office soaring, with the movie theaters maintaining a high occupancy rate.


    After its first weekend, the film grossed $75.68 million in nearly 4,000 theaters across North America and sat unquestionably atop the box office throne.


    The same weekend, "The Last Airbender" opened with just $36.67 million.


    For Knight Shyamalan''s new film to break even, it could only rely on the extended lifespan of offline channels.


    The theatrical goal of Warner Bros. was to recoup costs through box office as much as possible and rely on offline channels for profit.


    "Looking at it now, our forecasts were somewhat conservative,"


    On Monday, during a small meeting of Warner Bros. executives, Daniel said, "As long as we maintain a healthy box office trend, we can achieve profitability through box office alone."


    Kevin Tsujihara was reviewing the specific data report for "Inception" and said, "Director Nolan is good, he''s got substance."


    Jon Berg said, "Given the success of this film, he''s asking for more power in ''The Dark Knight Rises''."


    After some consideration, Kevin Tsujihara said, "We can give it to him, but the final editing rights still belong to Warner Bros."


    Hamada had not said anything the whole time because the film being discussed had nothing to do with him.


    At this moment, Daniel spoke up, "The theater companies did some sample surveys, and over one-third of the audience on opening weekend were members of the Cola Cult."


    Seated in the position of a Warner executive, drawing a salary, bonus, and dividends provided by Warner Bros., naturally, he was responsible for Warner''s performance and reminded everyone, "Martin Davis has a strong market appeal."


    Jon Berg chimed in, "Nolan is the lead in this film."


    Kevin Tsujihara did not speak for the time being.


    Daniel added, "Continuing to work with Martin is of no harm to us."


    "You''re right, I too would like to continue working with Martin Davis," asserted Kevin Tsujihara once more, "But any collaboration must be led by Warner Bros. Either he accepts the terms of Warner Bros., or he gets bought out by us!"


    Daniel sighed inwardly and said no more.


    They continued the discussion about film projects.


    Jon Berg covered the latest situation; Warner Bros. was planning to adapt a fairytale fantasy movie from "Jack and the Beanstalk" and "Jack the Giant Slayer" with the same title as the latter, having been greenlit by the Warner Bros. review committee with a production budget of $160 million.


    The director was confirmed as Bryan Singer, who had directed the "X-Men" series, "Superman Returns," and "The Wolverine."


    Additionally, having spent a substantial sum on acquiring the rights for the novel "Dark Places," Gillian Flynn was nearing the end of writing, and the project also received the green light. Due to plans to invite A-list actors and directors to join, the production budget could go up to $80 million.


    For the novel''s publishing and release, Warner Bros. had also communicated with Random House, waiting for Martin''s "Gone Girl" to be released.


    Daniel made a last effort to retain Martin''s film, but it still ended in failure.


    ......


    At the Warner Bros. Studios, the "Gods of Egypt" studio was officially established.


    In the director''s office, Ridley Scott was reading the newspaper, the latest issue of "Hollywood Reporter."


    On the front-page headline, Martin and Nolan stood side by side, both looking into the distance.


    "The cooperation of titans forged a sci-fi classic¡ª ''Inception,'' with the best director, the best actor, the best story, comes this best dream," it read.


    Ridley looked up, gazing at his agent on the other side, and asked, "Ali, if Martin had been chosen for ''Robin Hood,'' could the outcome have been different?"


    "Why would you think that?" Ari Emanuel naturally had to defend his company''s top star client and reiterated, "Martin wasn''t available at that time."


    Ridley nodded slightly, "I know, I know."


    Ali said, "Everyone makes mistakes from time to time. ''Robin Hood'' is in the past now." Speaking in front of his director client, he would always say something that leaned towards the director''s perspective, "The success or failure of a film is influenced by many factors, and the director''s control over the film is much more important than the actors'' performances.


    The success of ''Inception'' largely depends on Director Nolan."


    In another setting, his narrative would have been completely different.


    However, Ridley responded, "But selection and vision are key. Martin chose Nolan''s project and not ''Robin Hood,'' and then he succeeded, whereas ''Robin Hood'' failed at the box office."


    Ali couldn''t deny this point, saying, "Indeed, sometimes choices and opportunities are more important than abilities. Martin always chooses the right projects at the right time."


    Ridley asked, "What are Martin''s criteria for choosing scripts and projects?"


    "I''m not sure," Ali recalled carefully, not remembering anything particularly special, and said, "He probably has his own standards, but no one else is quite clear on them."


    Ridley followed up with another question, "The night of the premiere, you told me that Martin wanted to work with me?"


    Ali responded, "You don''t have the availability right now; Martin''s stance is to wait until you finish this project."


    "The preparations here are basically ready; I now have some time," Ridley thought for a moment and then said, "I want to meet him as soon as possible, to have a chat, especially about his new project."


    Unable to refuse, Ali took out his phone, called Martin, and discussed the specifics; Martin agreed to meet.


    They scheduled to meet tomorrow at WMA.


    S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 596 The Award-Chasing Strategy Martin Created for Natalie

    ```


    Century City, in the reception room of WMA.


    Martin sat on the couch, flipping through the script catalog provided by Thomas.


    Diagonally across from him, Ridley Scott was carefully reading through the printed manuscript of "The Martian."


    Ali and Thomas, two agents, sat not far off, whispering to each other.


    Having scoured the script catalog to no avail, Martin set it aside on the table nearby.


    At that moment, Ridley lifted his head, shook his head to ease his neck, and said, "This novel involves too many technical details. Without NASA''s involvement and support, adapting it for filming would be difficult."


    He asked, "Is the author someone who works or researches in this field?"


    Martin responded, "Andy Weir was a programmer at a gaming company before he became a full-time writer."


    This revelation surprised Ridley who nodded and said directly, "I''m really interested in this project. It''s my kind of genre, second only to epic films."


    Upon hearing the latter part, Martin didn''t know what to say.


    As expected, science fiction was just a means to make a living, whereas epic films were the true love!


    Ridley continued, "If possible, please wait for me. By the end of the year at the latest, I could finish ''Gods of Egypt'' and start a new project."


    Martin was concerned, considering Ridley was in his seventies, he tentatively asked, "Won''t that be a bit too rushed?"


    "It won''t be," Ridley Scott replied. "One film a year is a common pace for directors of my generation."


    Interjecting, Ali said, "Martin, you don''t have to worry. Ridley works with utmost efficiency, unlike David Fincher''s style."


    "Waiting until next year would be no problem," Martin commented, noticing the old man''s graying hair and decided to proceed, "Andy Weir''s novel will soon be complete; we could actually start collaborating right now."


    Ridley flatly rejected, "I must finish my current project first."


    Ali shook his head slightly at Martin.


    Ridley''s determination and will were unshakeable, "I fell with my epic film, and I will rise again with one!"


    From his tone and demeanor, Martin sensed a stubborn obsession, as if failure was not an option!


    Ali spoke up again, "Martin, aren''t you going to shoot ''John Wick: Chapter 2''? By the time you''re free, Ridley will be close to wrapping up here."


    "That''s fine." These matters were beyond Martin''s control, so he stood up and shook hands with Ridley, "Let''s agree on this then!"


    Ridley grasped his hand firmly, "It''s a deal!" He handed the manuscript back to Martin, "There''s work to be done with the crew, I''ll be going now."


    Martin showed him out of the reception room.


    Ali and Thomas also emerged.


    Martin was planning to leave when the door to Ali''s office opened, and Natalie Portman walked out with a tall, slender man.


    "Hi, Martin," Natalie greeted.


    Martin smiled back, "Hello, Nat."


    Natalie introduced the man beside her, "This is my boyfriend, Benjamin Millepied."


    Martin shook hands with him.


    Pointing to the reception room, Ali asked Martin, "Shall we talk inside?"


    Martin asked directly, "Is something the matter?"


    "I have some questions about film that I want to discuss with you," Natalie spoke up.


    Considering Ali''s role, Martin said, "Let''s talk inside."


    It seemed Benjamin Millepied was not very sociable, and he excused himself, "You guys talk, I need to stop by the Los Angeles Philharmonic."


    They all walked back into the reception room one by one.


    Thomas closed the door.


    "It''s a pity I couldn''t act opposite you in ''Gone Girl,''" Natalie said with a natural smile, "I was cut in the very last round of auditions."


    Martin responded vaguely, "I''m sure there will be an opportunity to work together in the future."


    As Ali''s top female client, Natalie Portman was important to him, so he interjected, "Nat was heartbroken for missing the miraculous role of Amy, so I managed to secure her the lead role in ''Black Swan,'' directed by the maverick of the indie film circle, Darren Aronofsky."


    Martin had no ties to the indie film scene and had never heard of the director, but he knew of "Black Swan."


    Ali added, "This arthouse film has completed all its production. I''ve attended a test screening, and it''s a masterpiece of art, especially Nat''s performance, which deserves a major award."


    Martin spread his hands and said, "I''ve never done an indie film. My only experience with arthouse cinema is ''The Hours,'' and I''m severely lacking in that aspect and unfamiliar with its operations."


    Picking up on the conversation, Natalie said, "Martin, you''ve been in the running for an Oscar multiple times, and just last year you won Best Supporting Actor. You have a lot of experience with awards campaigning. Could you offer me any advice?"


    Grasping the situation, Martin ignored Natalie''s request and instead looked at Ali, "Did you plan this today?"


    With a smile, Ali said, "You always have plenty of ideas. Give us a hand, will you?" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin then turned to Natalie and told her, "You already have natural advantages¡ªhigh education, Jewish descent, and a reputation for good acting." Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    Natalie said, "Many times, these are not the key to winning awards."


    Martin certainly understood this; for example, his Best Supporting Actor award was in part due to the excellent portrayal of Joker, but the crucial factor was the Santa Monica Pier incident.


    If it hadn''t been for the shooting incident during the award season, where Martin saved many people and directly prevented a greater disaster, winning the award would have been very difficult.


    During Harvey''s incident, Ali''s brother at the White House had helped a lot. Now that Ali came looking for help, Martin felt it was hard to refuse.


    Give and take should naturally go both ways.


    Martin stared at Natalie for a while and said, "Your boyfriend¡­"


    Natalie misunderstood Martin''s intention and immediately said, "If you need something, don''t consider him."


    "No, Nat, you''ve got it wrong," Martin searched his memory and asked, "I remember reading in the newspaper that your boyfriend is from the ''Black Swan'' crew?"


    This time, Natalie wasn''t in a hurry and slowly said, "Yes, we met and fell in love on the set."


    Martin nodded and asked Ali, "Haven''t you guys come up with a strategy yet?"


    Ali said, "First, we go to Venice. It would be best to win the Best Actress at the Venice Film Festival, and then there''s all the publicity and PR you know about."


    He took a sip of water and said, "Now that Harvey has fallen, I expect many will pounce on the Oscar pie. I think Nat needs to prepare some advantages others don''t have if she wants to win at this Oscar."


    Martin joked, "I can''t exactly hire a bunch of Russian spies to come over for Nat to shoot up."


    Natalie followed his joke and said, "The one getting shot would only be me."


    Martin, recalling some gossip news he had seen, said, "I have an unreliable idea that might be offensive."


    Natalie said, "Just speak your mind."


    Martin nodded slightly and asked, "Do you plan to have children?"


    Natalie was stunned for a moment, but she was a very smart girl with many ideas, and she gradually grasped Martin''s implication, "You mean..."


    Anyway, since he didn''t say it, Natalie could probably think of it soon, so Martin simply said, "Have a child, show the pregnancy during the critical time of the Oscar campaign. During the pregnancy, appear more in the media with your photo shoots, without saying much, you''ll naturally receive some preferential treatment."


    According to the gossip news he saw in his previous life, Natalie aimed for the Best Actress Oscar twice and was pregnant during both award seasons - too much of a "coincidence."


    However, it worked the first time, but the effect was mediocre the second time.


    Ali, the golden bachelor, snapped out of it and shouted at Martin, "You''re a damn genius! The Academy and the Oscars should give you a special contribution award!"


    Martin smiled and said, "I don''t need a special contribution award, Ali, just give me one of your properties."


    Thomas chimed in, "Ali''s properties are all over the world!"


    Knowing that these two bastards were joking, Ali clutched his chest and said, "You''re plotting a murder, you want my life!"


    Natalie sat on the couch, maintaining a ladylike smile, but her mind whirled with Martin''s suggestion, the more she thought about it, the more feasible it seemed.


    Society everywhere grants special treatment to pregnant women, and it was no different within the Academy.


    When she would show the pregnancy, announcing her engagement to Benjamin Millepied would also attract media and public attention, possibly even saving a lot of money on paid appearances.


    Natalie wasn''t like Martin; she didn''t have many sponsors behind her, nor did she have the strong support of large corporations like Coca-Cola.


    At that moment, Ali came to Natalie''s side, sat down on the sofa, and said, "I think it''s doable, highly feasible, and it gives an advantage like cheating!"


    Martin didn''t say more, as these PR ideas could inspire Ali and the others, but when it came to planning and actual execution, he knew they weren''t as good as those professionals.


    Natalie took less than half a minute to consider before nodding and saying, "I agree. You make the plan, Ali."


    Ali pointed outside and asked, "Your boyfriend?"


    Natalie said, "Benjamin loves me very much. There will be no problem. When the time comes, I will get engaged to him, and the pregnancy won''t become a scandal."


    Ali said, "Leave the rest to me. This time I''ll provide you with the best PR team!"


    Martin stood up, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave. The crew has to head to Europe for promotions tomorrow, and I need to get ready."


    Ali came over and bumped fists with him, saying, "Buddy, if you hadn''t become an actor, you''d have been a top agent or PR manager in the industry!"


    Martin said, "With my education, I wouldn''t even be able to get through the door of your company."


    The lowest degree at WMA was a bachelor''s from a prestigious university.


    Natalie stood up to see Martin off, came over, and said, "Regardless of success or failure, I owe you one. Whenever you need me, just call."


    Martin smiled, "Nat, you don''t have to be so formal."


    After leaving WMA, Bruce, who had been silent the whole time, got in the car and asked, "Are you very interested in Natalie Portman?"


    "What a joke, I have no interest in her," Martin fastened his seatbelt and replied. "I did it for Ali''s sake."


    Bruce started the car, "I believe you''re not interested in her now."


    Martin was puzzled, "What do you mean by that"


    Bruce said, "Wait until she gets engaged to her boyfriend, then you''ll be interested!"


    Martin reached for his gun, furious, "Old Cloth, I''m going to shut that filthy mouth of yours in the most civilized way!"

 Chapter 597 Leonardo the Prodigal Son Returns

    The European premiere of the film was held in the city of romance, Paris.


    On the day of the premiere, not only were Martin and Nolan, as well as other main creators of the crew, in full attendance, but the supporting actor Mene also specially invited Sophie Marceau and Isabel Huppert to boost the event.


    During the photo op, Mene stood between the two prominent French actresses, an arm around each of their waists, the epitome of suaveness and charm.


    He alone stole all the spotlight.


    Even the French media praised him, "After Morgan Freeman, Hollywood''s best African-descent supporting actor who can act!"


    Of course, Martin wasn''t lacking in attention either.


    On both sides of the red carpet at the premiere, a vast swath of fans, numbering in the hundreds and dressed in the red shirts of the Cola Cult, raised their cola cans high to salute Martin.


    They shouted loudly, "Long live the Sect Hierarch!"


    Some even yelled, "Sect Hierarch, lead us to overthrow the useless Paris city hall and establish the kingdom of the Cola Cult!"


    The romantic Parisians were not only skilled at striking but also fancied stirring up another grand wave of song.


    Martin opened a can of cola and drank a toast with them.


    The Cola Cult followers in Paris were overjoyed, clamoring and shouting about going on strike to celebrate the arrival of their hierarch.


    However, nobody took them seriously, mainly because nobody cared.


    After all, when they weren''t striking, they were on their way to a strike.


    Compared with Martin and Mene, the British actors in the crew received a cold reception¡ªneither the fans nor the media showed much interest in them.


    The British actors themselves seemed to be just going through the motions, quickly passing by.


    The premiere went very smoothly, and as the event ended, Martin and Ellen Page accepted Yuper''s invitation to go have a drink at her place.


    It was just plain drinking, as Leonardo and Nicholson had already arrived in Paris.


    Martin needed to conserve his energy for the upcoming battle with the blonde girls.


    When the crew returned to the hotel, Tom Hardy, upon entering, encountered Leonardo and Nicholson, who had also just returned from outside.


    The two were acquainted with Nolan and chatted for a bit.


    Tom Hardy, following behind Nolan, eavesdropped for a while and heard Leonardo mention organizing a party of some sort, even extending an invitation to Nolan, which Nolan tactfully declined.


    Taking the elevator upstairs and returning to his room, Tom Hardy pondered over Leonardo''s words.


    The infamous Trio of Scoundrels from Hollywood had a notorious reputation, and if Leonardo was throwing a party in Paris, Martin would surely attend.


    Having been mingling in Hollywood for some time, Tom Hardy had heard rumors, such as about an American Fashion Supermodel Group that often messed around with Martin, taking turns in the fray.


    It was said the Trio of Scoundrels often held seedy parties, gathering a big crowd for wild antics.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Tom Hardy called his lackey Rogers and said, "Sneak around and find out who Leonardo and Nicholson, staying at this hotel, have been mingling with recently. I heard they''re organizing a big party."


    Rogers didn''t understand what his boss was up to and said, "Those two are very high-profile, often seen with company in and out. It shouldn''t be hard to ask around."


    Tom Hardy patted his shoulder and said, "Go on, ask in detail."


    Rogers said with a smile, "Slip a tip, and the bellhops and waitstaff will spill everything."


    Tom Hardy nodded and said, "Don''t draw attention."


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Rogers left the room, went downstairs, chatted with the bellhop for a bit, and quietly passed a few euros. He soon learned quite a bit.


    Fearing that the bellhop might not be telling the whole truth, he also asked two other lobby attendants before returning upstairs.


    "Boss, I''ve pretty much got it clear," said Rogers as he entered Tom Hardy''s room and closed the door. "Leonardo and Nicholson checked into the hotel a day before the crew, they''ve had a few encounters with the Russian supermodel Natalia Vodianova, who just got divorced, and chatted for a long time in the lobby lounge this afternoon."


    Tom Hardy was aware of this supermodel, who had previously married into a traditional English noble family before getting divorced.


    He contemplated and said, "It doesn''t add up; Natalia is 27 now, not within Leonardo''s hunting range."


    Rogers reminded, "Didn''t you say they were organizing a big party? Natalia has a lot of influence in Russia and Ukraine, as well as the rest of the former Soviet Union member countries. Could Leonardo be using her to invite guests? After all, the young female models from Eastern Europe are of exceptionally high quality."


    Tom Hardy thought it was very likely; he had been to some of the entertainment industry''s large parties, many of which were initiated by a well-connected middleman.


    For instance, Yuper''s well-known makeup parties in the Paris entertainment scene were organized by Yuper using her own fame.


    Tom Hardy asked, "Do you know who''s attending?"


    "Didn''t find out." Rogers whispered, "They only saw Leonardo and Natalia interacting, no one else."


    Tom Hardy could infer, "The Trio of Scoundrels are definitely going to organize a party, but we don''t know when or where."


    Rogers chimed in, "And they didn''t invite us, those bastards!"


    Tom Hardy scratched his head, thought for a while, and said, "Go back down there, tip a little more, and have the bellhops pay attention. If Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson leave together, they must notify us immediately."


    However, Rogers said, "Boss, you''re not thinking of stirring up trouble, are you?" He reminded, "I heard Brad Pitt and Ben Affleck both went after Martin and ended up in the hospital."


    Tom Hardy became annoyed, "Since when did you become so timid?"


    "Hollywood selectively forgot these guys, but I saw something about Ben Affleck in the corner of the newspaper." No wonder Rogers was timid, "Ben Affleck just got out of jail to see a proctologist, you know!"


    Hearing this, Tom Hardy''s legs involuntarily tightened, but he was still somewhat confident, mainly because he didn''t plan to do anything too outrageous. He said, "We won''t do anything risky, we''re just going to find out when and where their party is, then make a phone call to the media."


    Rogers'' raised heart sank back to his stomach.


    Tom Hardy added, "Paparazzi are always crazy, hearing about their wild behavior, it''d be exciting if someone daring enough sneaked in and snapped some photos."


    "You really have a way, Boss!" Now reassured, Rogers left the room and went downstairs.


    Tom Hardy went to the window and looked out over the brightly lit Paris, feeling a bit more at ease.


    He pondered the situation carefully and the following morning, he had Rogers rent a car and buy new mobile phones, which they could dispose of immediately after making calls.


    The crew was still involved in a variety of promotional activities in Paris, with Martin, Nolan, and Mene being the busiest, attending at least two events daily.


    From an exclusive interview with "Figaro Newspaper" to the prime-time show on France''s Channel One, they were everywhere.


    "Inception," already a huge success in North America and rich with French elements, along with the pulling power of Martin and Nolan, garnered $8.89 million in box office in France on its opening weekend.


    Across the English Channel in the British market, the film also made an impressive debut, earning $9.66 million on its opening weekend.


    "Inception," primarily released across Europe and Latin American countries, brought in $62.2 million overseas in its first week.


    In North America, the film, with good word-of-mouth, had an exceptionally stable trend, dropping only 39% in its second weekend to rake in another $45.92 million.


    With the prior four days'' earnings included, the North American box office total exceeded $150 million!


    "Good reviews, high box office, not many can achieve that,"


    In the hotel room, Nicholson put down the newspaper he was holding and said to Martin, "And you, you bastard, got both."


    Martin chuckled, "Do you know what having an eye for talent means? This is it!"


    Leonardo, unimpressed, asked, "Since you have such an eye, tell me, when will I win Best Actor?"


    Nicholson replied, "Wait another ten years!"


    "Maybe there''s a chance this year." Martin had just recently given Natalie Portman some rotten advice, and facing the old pal Leonardo, inspiration spouted like a fountain.


    First, he analyzed seriously, "Look, Harvey Weinstein has been taken down by us. Although the trial hasn''t started yet, he''ll be locked up for at least ten years. Award season has a big void now. If someone moves fast, they might actually snag an Oscar."


    Nicholson nodded slightly, "You make some sense."


    Martin carefully recalled, who won Best Actor the same year as Natalie Portman? He just couldn''t remember; it seems that, in the past, after 2010, Harvey had one last wave of dominance at the Oscars, fueled by fierce public relations that made everyone loathe him.


    Now that Harvey was gone, the status of the films and people he had championed remained an unknown. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Listening to his two buddies, Leonardo suddenly gained confidence, "My performance in ''Shutter Island'' was outstanding, and the film received good reviews. I''ve been aiming for an Oscar for ten years; the Academy should consider me by now, right?"


    Nicholson said, "That''s hard to say."


    "These past few years, the Oscar campaign has become increasingly blatant; it''s hard to win an award just based on the role and normal publicity," Martin analyzed seriously and then began to blather, "Leo, you angered the old timers back in the day, you need to show an attitude, to prove the return of the prodigal son is worth more than gold!"


    Leonardo frowned, "Haven''t my past ten years been enough?"


    Martin said, "I have a method. If you do as I say, there''s a ninety percent chance you''ll win Best Actor next year!"


    Leonardo felt that Martin''s advice would definitely be another bad idea, but after years of fruitlessly chasing an Oscar, whilst Martin, that bastard, managed to win one before him, he still couldn''t help asking, "What''s your great idea?"


    Martin suggested earnestly, "To prove to all the Oscar judges that Leonardo has turned over a new leaf, it''s quite simple. Get married at the start of the award season. It will definitely change their perception of you, proving that Leonardo has matured and is no longer that headstrong young brat."

 Chapter 598 Female Spy

    Hearing Martin''s nonsense, Nicholson added fuel to the fire, "A man with a stable family life is more likely to win people''s favor. Leo, think about it carefully, aren''t all the candidates campaigning for Great Commander or governor showing off their family bonds in various ways?"


    Leonardo thought of Guanhai and Bu, as well as zippers, and nodded, "Indeed."


    Martin spoke again, "For the Oscar Best Actor, get married!"


    The ever shameless Nicholson said, "I have a ready candidate here; as long as you don''t sign a prenup, Lorraine is available anytime..."


    Hearing this, Leonardo snapped back to reality and said, "You two scoundrels are actually teaming up to trap me into getting married!"


    "Hey, buddy!" Martin put on an expression of concern, "We''re helping you win the Oscar for Best Actor as soon as possible."


    He spread his hands innocently, "When people ask how many Oscar statuettes our trio has, we have four, and when they ask who doesn''t have one yet, it''s not just you who''s embarrassed¡ªwe''re embarrassed for you!"


    Leonardo almost got dragged down by these two, but he regained his composure now and sneered, "Daniel Day-Lewis, the scoundrel amongst scoundrels, a two-time Oscar acting award winner! Jack Nicholson, winner of three Oscar acting awards, a poster child for a failed marriage! Martin Davis, Hollywood''s playboy, a lover of others'' wives or fianc¨¦es, a one-time Oscar acting award winner..."


    "Stop, you got your lines wrong!" Martin interrupted to correct him, "I admit you''re right about the rest, but the part about loving others'' wives or fianc¨¦es is pure defamation!"


    Nicholson, the unabashed opportunist, said, "Got the guts to do it but not to admit it?"


    Martin responded by giving the middle finger with both hands.


    Leonardo, however, raised his eyebrows and said, "Originally, I had prepared a Russian actress with a husband just for you."


    Martin couldn''t be bothered to retaliate.


    "Sadly, Marina Alexandrova divorced her husband two months ago. She was your type, too¡ªnow it''s a step down," Leonardo continued.


    As the conversation turned to the party, Martin asked, "Do they speak English? We don''t want communication issues."


    Leonardo replied, "Everyone coming to the party is keen on breaking into Hollywood or America, and they all speak fluent English."


    He had organized similar parties before, "Don''t worry, everything including medical checks and location, I''ve taken care of. One of you is in charge of bringing the guns, one of you is in charge of the funds, I''ll handle everything else."


    Curious, Martin asked, "Did you get the people through Natalia?"


    Leonardo explained, "After getting married, Natalia stepped away from the fashion scene for a few years, but her husband has quite an influence in both the UK and US. Many models and actors from former Soviet Union member countries looking to develop in Western Europe and America use her connections, so she''s built up a good network."


    Martin felt the name sounded familiar. After asking for details, he heard that she had just divorced this year, and he thought it was more defamation concocted by Leonardo.


    He was an upright person; how could he specialize in stealing others'' love interests?


    Nicholson, however, was most interested in something else, "I hope there will be a swallow at the party, and then we can catch her to see the limit of what a swallow can endure."


    "Swallows aren''t easy to train," Martin stated the obvious, "We''re just entertainment stars; they wouldn''t send a highly-trained swallow just for us."


    Nicholson checked the time, "Let''s not talk anymore. Get some rest early to be ready for tomorrow night."


    Martin and Leonardo left Nicholson''s room one after the other.


    Back in his own room, Martin said to Bruce who followed him, "Tomorrow night, have the undercover bodyguards stay with us on standby."


    Bruce nodded, "They''ve been following us ever since we left Los Angeles."


    Martin was relieved and told everyone to rest early.


    ......


    In the morning, recently-divorced Natalia was incredibly busy, instructing everyone flying to Paris on what they needed to pay attention to.


    Because Leonardo provided ample funding and promised introductions to Hollywood crews, everyone indicated that it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Natalia''s career had been interrupted due to her marriage, and restarting it wasn''t easy. She too hoped that the Trio of Scoundrels would lend a hand and she went all out this time.


    She stepped out of eighteen-year-old model Sasha Rose''s room and happened to run into Marina going out, "You''re going out this late?"


    Marina said with a smile, "My uncle lives around here; he asked me to visit."


    Natalia reminded her, "Don''t delay the afternoon''s schedule; we leave promptly at four o''clock."


    Marina nodded, "I''ll be back before noon."


    Natalia went downstairs with Marina, and as they reached the lobby, a Ukrainian actor approached them.


    The man was around thirty, not very tall, with a serious expression.


    He came up to Natalia and said, "We''ve been friends for a long time, help me out just this once, introduce me to some people in Hollywood!"


    Natalia said, "Alexandrovich, it really isn''t suitable this time. I told you back in Kiev that I would introduce you to Leonardo next time!"


    Alexandrovich asked, "Why can other people attend the party, but I can''t?"


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Natalia said, "Because they are women, and you are a man!"


    Alexandrovich understood immediately but still wasn''t ready to give up, "Perhaps some people like men."


    "Please stop harassing me about this. When there''s an opportunity, I will introduce you," Natalia said as she prepared to leave, "That''s it."


    Alexandrovich had no choice but to stop, carrying his briefcase to the glass curtain wall, watching Natalia board a Mercedes van and leave. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inside his bag was a comedy script about Napoleon, where Napoleon was characterized as a lecher, with his route map for conquering Europe based on the breast size of women from different European countries.


    This would be an outstanding comedy, and Alexandrovich had great confidence in it because he was going to play Napoleon.


    Alexandrovich was very ambitious. As a Jew with a yearning for America and Hollywood, he believed that once in Hollywood, he could also become a comedy master like Kim Carrey.


    The only thing he lacked was an opportunity.


    ......


    Meanwhile, Marina entered the watch shop owned by her uncle, greeted her aunt, and went to the back with her uncle.


    Standing in front of a room, her uncle nodded.


    Marina put down her bag, took out her cellphone, watch, and other items, placed them on the table, and then followed into the storage room.


    Her uncle locked the room door, his expression turning exceptionally serious, "Marina Alexandrova, all your actions during your time in Paris will be directed by me!"


    Marina said, "Before coming here, I had already received directions from my superiors." She immediately asked, "What''s my task for tonight?"


    "You just finished your divorce in May and then accepted special recruitment," her uncle spoke with a declarative tone, "You''ve undergone less than two months of special training, and both your experience and abilities are severely lacking."


    They valued not for Marina''s abilities, but for her identity as a well-known actress, "So, tonight, you don''t have to do anything special, just ensure that Leonardo''s party goes smoothly. If you can get close to Martin Davis and win his favor, establishing a good relationship with him will suffice!"


    Being in the entertainment industry, Marina of course, understood what that meant and responded, "I will do my utmost."


    Her uncle added, "If he''s willing to take you back to Los Angeles to develop in Hollywood, you must accept!"


    Marina nodded and waited for further instructions.


    "Multiple sources indicate that Martin Davis''s Cola Cult is beginning to influence American politics, and he himself has deep connections with many figures in the Washington establishment," her uncle''s tone remained unchanged, "If you can stay by Martin Davis''s side and through your relationship influence him, you can further influence the people within his network."


    Marina was slightly surprised; was it really that simple?


    Having some blood relation, her uncle relayed the superiors'' instructions with a slightly gentler tone, admonishing, "You lack experience, do not act rashly; this could be a lifelong mission for you."


    Marina asked softly, "Why choose Martin Davis? He''s just an entertainment star."


    Her uncle explained, "We''ve analyzed it comprehensively. According to the trends in Martin Davis''s career, he is likely to develop political ambitions like Arnold Schwarzenegger. He has advantages that Schwarzenegger didn''t have: born in America and supported by a vast pan-religious organization."


    He paused briefly, choosing what he could say, "Sending someone to his side now is much easier than once he truly enters politics in the future."


    Marina more or less understood; she was a contingency plan, a pawn that might be of great use in the future or might not be needed at all.


    Although she had only two months of special training, she could guess that surely many others like her had been sent to America.


    Marina had also seen similar news; just last month in New York, the Russian socialite Anna Chapman was arrested by the FBI on charges of espionage.


    Her uncle said, "With the skills you''ve honed in the Russian entertainment industry, you know what to do tonight. Leave a strong impression on Martin Davis. Even if you can''t go to Los Angeles this time, you must keep in touch with him."


    Marina responded, "I will."


    Her uncle said further, "Our people will be scattered around the perimeter to ensure the party goes smoothly. If there''s an unexpected situation, use the normal way of contacting me."


    Marina stayed there for a while and returned to the hotel around noon. After lunch, Natalia arrived again.


    She instructed everyone to bathe, remove hair, apply makeup, change clothes, and so on.


    Marina slipped into a fitted evening dress and knocked on Svetlana Kudchenkova''s door opposite hers.


    The two had flown to Paris on the same flight, knew each other from before, and being around the same age, naturally grew closer in this unfamiliar city.


    They checked each other''s makeup, accessories, and clothing, aiming for perfection.


    Then, they waited patiently for the car that would take them.

 Chapter 599 Theyre All Acquaintances

    Coming out of the hotel, Martin saw a Mercedes coach and followed Leonardo and Nicholson on board, only to find out it was a large motorhome.


    Leonardo shouted, "Let''s start our romantic journey!"


    Nicholson put on sunglasses with a coolness that could flake off, "Leo, I''m very pleased with what you''ve done, I''ve decided not to let Lorraine marry you."


    "I''m so fucking grateful," Leonardo said, speechless.


    Martin, sitting boldly on the leather sofa, said, "Let''s get our party bus rolling!"


    Bruce opened the door to the cockpit and went straight to the co-pilot seat to have the driver start moving.


    The coach slowly left the hotel entrance and headed to another hotel.


    At the hotel entrance, a doorman said to his colleague, "Cover for me for a bit, I need to use the restroom."


    His colleague nodded, "Make it quick." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The doorman returned to the hotel and hurried into the men''s restroom in the lobby. He entered a stall and took out his phone to make a call, "Sir, they''ve departed."


    On the other end, Rogers replied, "I know."


    On the busy main road, a silver Citroen was casually blending into the traffic.


    Rogers, the driver, was patient because the Mercedes coach ahead was too conspicuous and could be seen from a great distance.


    He asked, "Boss, should we notify the reporters?"


    Tom Hardy, in the passenger seat, shook his head, "Not yet. They might not be in the coach for long. Let''s just follow them from a distance."


    Rogers drove casually behind, envying and resenting, "The Trio of Scoundrels are just three guys; how many women have they picked up, even requiring a coach to fetch people. Aren''t they afraid of dropping dead?"


    In front of his subordinate, Tom Hardy didn''t hide his true thoughts, "I hope they all drop dead!"


    He couldn''t help adding, "Nicholson is one thing, but Martin and Leonardo have hogged so many of the industry''s resources. The best resources always go to them first, then others get their share. For those around their age, who wouldn''t hope for their early demise?"


    Rogers noticed the coach turning into a hotel and reminded, "Boss, they''re picking up people at a hotel."


    Tom Hardy said, "Let''s park in the hotel''s parking lot."


    The Citroen quickly entered the lot and parked in a spot that offered a clear view of the hotel''s main entrance.


    Right behind them, not too far away, a black Peugeot car also turned into the parking area.


    The two bodyguards in the car scrutinized several cars that followed into the hotel''s parking area.


    Most people in the cars quickly got out, either heading to the hotel or to other nearby locations.


    The two, experienced from professional training, might not have the best combat skills, but were good at tracking and identifying.


    Almost simultaneously, their gaze fell on the Citroen, which hadn''t had anyone come out. However, an arm rested on the open window of the co-pilot side of the car.


    There were at least two people in the car.


    Unable to make a judgment for the time being, the driver said, "Let''s wait."


    The person in the passenger seat nodded slightly and took out a cellphone, ready to notify Bruce at any moment.


    Inside the Citroen, although from a distance, Tom Hardy still saw that at the hotel entrance, more than a dozen tall, beautiful young women were getting on the coach under the lead of Russian Supermodel Natalia.


    "Those three bastards, truly fucking animals!" Tom Hardy muttered to himself.


    Other people organizing group revelry parties with so many Eastern European beauties caused Rogers to feel uneasy too. He commented, "Boss, we must report them!"


    Tom Hardy nodded, "Follow them and see where they''re headed."


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Mercedes coach started up and slowly turned out of the hotel drive.


    Rogers waited a moment, then started the car and followed.


    ......


    Natalia led her companions aboard, meeting the three main men of the night.


    Nicholson wore his sunglasses, hair slicked back, exuding the grandeur of a seasoned Hollywood star with a coolness that could flake off.


    Leonardo was in a suit, vaguely retaining the handsome, dashing look of ten years ago, but he could not hide the body width and weight that time had generously awarded him.


    Martin was dressed in a black leisure outfit, sitting down he still exuded a strong physique. Combined with his sunny, approachable charm, it made Nicholson look like a major villain and Leonardo like a supporting character.


    Natalia said softly, "Girls, you can make your own choices, I and they will not force anyone."


    After her speech, she strode towards Martin.


    Having had her career interrupted by marriage, Natalia still maintained contact with the supermodel circle. She knew about the Fashion Supermodel Group and the one and only test for joining. She had also heard a few companions discussing how exhilarating the test was.


    Of course, she chose Martin.


    Marina Alexandrova, seeing Natalia take the lead, hurriedly followed.


    She had one goal that evening¡ªand that was Martin Davis!


    Svetlana Kudchenkova, who was good friends with her, also made her way to Martin without hesitation.


    The youngest of the group, Sasha Rose, also chose Martin after a brief consideration.


    The others spread out and sat next to Leonardo and Nicholson on their respective sofas.


    Martin spread his arms, one around Natalia and the other around Marina, with Sasha Rose and Svetlana also crowding in.


    The five of them squeezed together, and as the coach traveled along, they continuously bumped against each other.


    Martin found them familiar and asked for their names one by one.


    He already knew about Natalia, having heard KK and Natalie Poly mention her, the Russian supermodel, but after seeing her in person, he vaguely remembered her as probably becoming a princess consort for some group in a previous life.


    Martin recognized Svetlana immediately; he had forgotten her other roles, but the Viper Lady from "X-Men: Wolverine 2" was etched deeply in his memory.


    She was the key figure that led to the grand finale of "X-Men: Wolverine 3".


    Although Sasha Rose looked very youthful, Martin still recognized her as the leading actress in a hitman movie by Luc Besson from his previous life.


    As for Marina, she looked a lot like Empress Catherine the Great, whom he had seen countless times in short videos.


    Chatting with the four of them at the same time, without neglecting any of them and even stirring up a bit of rivalry among them, was a skill Martin had honed through countless battles.


    If he were to create a social media chat group now, Martin believed it would quickly spawn dozens of subgroups.


    Martin also took the time to glance over at Leonardo and Nicholson''s side.


    He didn''t recognize anyone on Leonardo''s side, but they were all uniformly young blondes with long legs.


    On Nicholson''s side, however, he spotted a familiar face, a Russian model who he thought was named Elena or something similar.


    Martin clapped his hands and said aloud, "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ve crossed half the globe, and now we meet here tonight. To commemorate and celebrate our gathering, I suggest we all have a drink together."


    "Sure!" Leonardo echoed loudly.


    The others agreed one after another.


    Without waiting for Martin to stand up, Marina took the initiative to get the drinks and made sure to ask for Martin''s preference before pouring a glass of champagne for everyone.


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank together.


    The spot next to Martin, which had been close to Marina, was taken by Sasha Rose, but she didn''t make a fuss. She just smiled at Martin and sat to the side.


    The car wasn''t as steady as a train, stopping and going as it moved along.


    A phone rang, and Natalia took hers out and switched it to vibrate, "Sorry about that."


    Martin waived it off, "No worries."


    They wouldn''t mess around on the bus and hadn''t set up signal jammers or restrictions on using cell phones during the ride.


    The group merely drank, laughed, and chatted like friends.


    Martin initiated conversation topics, finding it interesting to hear about the women''s experiences and amusing stories.


    Natalia had the richest experience, currently residing in Paris and still closely connected to the fashion world.


    Marina lived in Saint Petersburg, a formal art academy graduate.


    Sasha Rose had been discovered in a flea market in Moscow when she was a teenager and became a model.


    Svetlana was an actress wholly intent on breaking into the Western market.


    Since Martin himself didn''t harbor the prejudices many Americans have against Russians, the five of them had a great time talking.


    ......


    On the streets of Paris, after turning another corner, the Citro?n was still tailing the Mercedes bus at a consistent distance.


    The two people in the Peugeot were certain that this car had been tracking them all along.


    "Could be the French paparazzi," said the driver.


    The front-seat passenger affirmed, "No matter who the stalker is, we must report it."


    He dialed with one touch, and when the call connected, he said, "Old Cloth, we''ve got a tail, a silver Citro?n, license plate is..."


    Bruce asked from the other end, "Can you confirm they''re paparazzi?"


    The front-seat passenger replied, "No," and after a brief pause, "Hang on."


    The driver understood immediately, stepping on the gas to speed up, and the Peugeot overtook the Citro?n from the side.


    The front-seat passenger quickly glanced at the adjacent car, and when they reached a junction ahead where the traffic was heavy, they let the Citro?n pass the Peugeot again.


    After observing again, he picked up his phone and said, "Didn''t see any filming equipment, might not be paparazzi or reporters."


    Bruce responded, "Keep an eye on them."


    The two bodyguards in the Peugeot now focused their attention on the Citro?n.


    Not far behind them, several cars were involved in crossover tracking.


    In one of the black vans was Marina''s uncle.


    Compared to the two cars ahead, they were undoubtedly more professional with multiple vehicles tracking on different segments of the road.


    The uncle sat far back in the van, coordinating from the middle to prevent any mishaps.


    On one hand, he needed to ensure Marina was delivered to Martin as a potential long-term mole; it was essential that tonight''s gathering went smoothly.


    On the other hand, Martin Davis was no ordinary man, and in case Marina encountered an emergency, he could dispatch people to rescue her at a moment''s notice.


    Although what he did was shadowy business, the uncle still had family concerns.


    In the Citro?n, Rogers noted that the bus was heading southwest and said, "They''re probably going to the 16th Arrondissement. I think the destination is likely to be some luxurious estate on the outskirts."


    Tom Hardy said coldly, "Let''s hope they make it onto the front page of the French newspapers tomorrow."

 Chapter 600 Robbery Collision

    On the Mercedes-Benz bus, Bruce opened the partition door and came out from the cockpit.


    The sudden noise caused the heated atmosphere inside the bus to solidify, including Marina and Natalia among others, everyone turned to look at Bruce.


    "I''ve got something to take care of," Martin immediately got up and went over.


    Bruce glanced at the women and said in a low voice, "There''s a tail behind us, followed us all the way from the hotel, doesn''t look like paparazzi or reporters."


    Leonardo and Nicholson came over as well.


    The latter, always eager for a problem to solve, perked up upon hearing Bruce''s words and asked in a low voice, "Could there really be a ''sparrow'' aboard?"


    Leonardo frowned, "I had background checks done. Everyone who''s come this time has over five years of experience as actors or models, and not just in name only. They''re quite active in their circles."


    Martin thought for a moment, then asked, "Details on the tail."


    Bruce replied, "Silver-gray Citro?n sedan, the license plate is..."


    "Let''s test the waters, leave it to me," Martin said in a low voice as he looked outside. "If there really is a ''sparrow'' on board, she must have come for the party, to get close to us. Therefore, I''m guessing they would want the party to go on as planned."


    Leonardo and Nicholson both nodded.


    "How about this..." Martin suggested a few things in a low voice.


    Leonardo agreed, "That could work, I''ll follow your lead, you''ve got the sneakiest ideas."


    Nicholson wanted to take action, but since the idea came from Martin, he felt it inappropriate to take over outright and said, "If your method fails, then it''s my turn."


    Martin nodded, "Fine."


    Bruce returned to the cockpit and shut the partition door firmly.


    Martin grabbed the handrail and turned to face everyone.


    Perhaps the wait might be a bit long, some people were idly fiddling with their cellphones.


    Natalia turned off her phone and asked, "Has something happened?"


    "Folks, we may need to stay on the bus a bit longer. We''ve got a tail behind us, a Citro?n that''s been following us since the hotel. I suspect they have ulterior motives," Martin said directly.


    "It''s not paparazzi, is it?" Elena asked.


    "Let''s hope it''s just entertainment journalists or paparazzi," Martin said with caution. "I''ve been through some unpleasant incidents, as you may have heard, and they''ve made me someone who tends to think the worst."


    Sasha Rose called out with a laugh, "You''re the Cola War God!"


    All the women laughed, shouting various things.


    Martin clapped his hands and gestured for everyone to quiet down with his hands before speaking again, "We''ll observe the situation and see if we can shake off this tail. If things look bad, we''ll have to cancel tonight''s party and reschedule another time."


    The bus almost erupted, as many had traveled all the way from Russia and Ukraine.


    To fly thousands of miles to deliver that ''something'' and not be able to, any woman would be annoyed.


    Martin nodded in acknowledgment.


    Leonardo stepped forward and said, "Even if our party doesn''t take place, the promises I made to everyone remain fully valid."


    The bus instantly quieted down.


    Their ultimate purpose for coming was not romance.


    What for, everyone was well aware.


    As Leonardo spoke, Marina held her cellphone in one hand, using her body as a shield, and with the speed of professional training, quickly composed a text message and sent it to her uncle.


    She had accepted a mission and boarded this bus, of course, she intended to complete it.


    No one on this bus wanted the party to go ahead as planned more than she did.


    After sending the text message, Marina skillfully switched back to the gaming interface and continued playing the little game she had been engaged with before.


    Martin''s voice came again, "Ladies, please be patient while our super driver attempts to lose the tail behind us."


    Three days ago, the trio had discussed the possibility of being targeted by French paparazzi and had devised several plans to shake them off.


    The Mercedes-Benz bus headed for a large parking garage with multiple exits.


    ¡­


    On a black business van, the uncle received the message sent by Marina.


    He immediately picked up the papers next to him, reviewing the itinerary of the "Inception" crew.


    The crew that Martin Davis belonged to was set to leave France tomorrow afternoon for Spain to start a new promotional journey and would be flying around the world with no chance of having such a party again in the short term.


    Given Martin''s status and appeal in Hollywood, he could soon be enticed by other parties, forgetting about the Russian side.


    The uncle decisively ordered, "Change of plans, behind the target bus, there''s a silver-gray Citro?n in pursuit, keep an eye on it!"


    "Target vehicle spotted, maintaining surveillance!" subordinates replied promptly, and after turning a corner, another team reported, "Confirmed the silver-gray Citro?n is tailing the target bus, the license plate is..."


    The uncle, disliking these unexpected developments, asked, "Can we confirm the vehicle information?"


    The tech staff accessed the vehicle information based on the license plate, "The Citro?n is a rental, rented by an Englishman."


    Hearing it was a Brit, the uncle was somewhat disdainful and after some thought, ordered, "Find the right spot to stop them, don''t let them disturb our target."


    "Roger that!"


    "Roger that!"


    Someone asked an additional question, "Shall we stuff the Brit''s head up his arse?"


    The uncle said, "Dump him in District 92, let him fend for himself."


    His priority was to ensure the party went ahead, and he commanded, "The bus is very alert, everyone withdraw from the pursuit immediately, focus on stopping the Citro?n, it must be intercepted!"


    As the sky grew dark, the bus turned into the underground parking garage, where vehicles had been readied to assist.


    One car suddenly had an accident, blocking the entrance to the parking garage.


    Several cars immediately blocked the one-way entrance.


    The bus entered the parking lot and stopped beside three commercial vehicles.


    As the front and rear doors opened, Martin and his three rotten accomplices quickly disembarked with a group of women and got into the three commercial vehicles. They chose an appropriate exit and left the parking lot.


    The Mercedes bus simply stopped inside the parking lot.


    At the entrance, the cars that couldn''t start were briefly repaired and slowly made their way into the parking lot.


    The silver Citro?n, caught in the traffic, finally entered the parking lot.


    But the target had already vanished from view ahead.


    "Damn it!" Tom Hardy watched with wide eyes as the Mercedes bus disappeared from his sight, feeling exceptionally frustrated. After planning for several days, he had ended up with nothing, which was a great disappointment. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    He didn''t give up easily and said, "Look around; they might not have left yet."


    Rogers slowed down to carefully look for the bus.


    As the Citro?n circled the parking lot for a while, Tom Hardy caught a glimpse of the bus''s shadow, which was parked in the darkest part of the parking lot, like a ghost.


    He pointed, "Over there."


    Rogers turned the wheel, aiming to head over.


    Opposite them, a German Volkswagen approached with its headlights on, as it was already dark outside.


    The blinding lights prompted Rogers to instinctively brake, just about to curse "high-beam jerk" or something similar when, amid a shrill brake sound, the Volkswagen blocked the way ahead.


    The bus was right in front, and Tom Hardy was getting anxious. He rolled down the window and shouted, "Damn it, move! Move your ass out of the way!"


    But there was no response from the other side, only the dazzling headlights piercing the eyes.


    Tom Hardy suddenly felt something wasn''t right.


    Before he could react, two more cars arrived from behind; one blocking the Citro?n''s rear and the other sealing off the angle for a U-turn.


    Several men wearing black knit caps got out of the cars.


    They showed only their mouths and noses and were holding handguns, all pointed at the front seats of the Citro?n.


    One of them shouted in French, "Get out, get out fast, and hand over all your money and valuables, or I''ll shoot!"


    "Damn Frenchman, such terrible security!" cursed Tom Hardy internally, thinking he had encountered an armed robbery. Facing the dark muzzles of the guns, he didn''t dare say much or do anything rash and hurriedly got out of the car.


    Rogers followed suit.


    The men, four against one, pressed the handgun to their victims'' heads, twisted Tom Hardy''s arm behind him, tied him up with zip ties, sealed his mouth with duct tape, and put a thick black bag over his head.


    Then someone came over to frisk him, taking Tom Hardy''s wallet, watch, phone, and necklace, among other things.


    The person frisking Tom Hardy was quite unscrupulous, specifically searching his crotch area.


    This guy, like a creepy uncle dealing with a little kid, squeezed a handful on Tom Hardy''s bulge.


    "F*ck!" Tom Hardy howled in pain but could only make a strange noise because his mouth was sealed shut.


    The creepy uncle chuckled, "See, he''s enjoying it!"


    Tom Hardy cursed inwardly.


    With a perverse pleasure, the man squeezed again.


    Tom Hardy was in so much pain that he wanted to jump up and fight back, but the cold muzzle pressed against his head cooled his blood.


    "Don''t move!" The creepy uncle was not done playing and punched him several times in the head.


    When Tom Hardy felt like his eyes, nose, and mouth were no longer his own, he was picked up and thrown into the trunk of a car.


    Rogers didn''t fare any better, being tossed into the trunk like a broken bag.


    Four cars left the parking lot, heading in different directions.


    Lying in the trunk, Tom Hardy was tied up and overwhelmed by fear, "These bastards want more than just money and sex, are they after our lives too?"


    For a while, Tom Hardy found himself recalling many chaotic stories about Paris.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, the car began to bounce around, and Tom Hardy, dizzied by the jostling, thought he heard a sound but before he could make a judgment, he was dragged out and thrown onto the ground.


    Tom Hardy heard the sound of cars fading into the distance, knowing he had narrowly escaped death. He tried to get up, but his hands and feet were bound, and his shouts turned into whimpers against the duct tape.


    He started to struggle violently.


    "There''s someone here," a voice suddenly came out.


    Then, Tom Hardy heard the sound of rapid footsteps.


    The black hood was yanked off, and Tom Hardy squeezed his eyes under the dim light, seeing only darkness.


    The hands that reached out were black, the faces were black, and even the hair was black.


    As dark as a host of demons.


    For Tom Hardy, these black residents of District 92 were the demons.


    The demons furiously tore at Tom Hardy''s clothes.


    "His coat is nice, it''s mine!"


    "Don''t fight me for the belt!"


    "This pair of underwear fits me best!"


    "Alright, I don''t need the clothes, this white guy has such tender skin..."


    A myriad of dark hands sent Tom Hardy spiraling downwards. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was like an army fleeing with self-propelled artillery, charging into a valley only to be blocked and having to blast away the obstacles one after another, carving out a road and finding a way out for life!

 Chapter 601 People Disappeared

    ```


    After making sure there was no one tailing them, three business vans entered an estate. In keeping with the original agreement, everyone''s mobile phones and other electronic devices were to be locked away in a safe and only retrieved upon departure.


    There were three villas inside the estate, and Martin chose the one on the far east side, heading there with Marina, Natalia, Svetlana, and Sasha Rose.


    The Cold War might have ended, but the battle between America and Russia was just beginning, more fierce than ever.


    The struggle was not only happening in the Middle East or through proxy wars.


    There was also the fierce fight tonight.


    Representing America, the scumbag conquered over the four Russian ladies, in an unspeakable victory.


    Eventually, the bald eagle triumphed over the polar bear.


    At nine in the morning, Martin woke from a tangle of arms and legs to find that only four people were left in the room¡ªMarina was gone.


    He went to the bathroom to freshen up, ignoring the three still asleep from extreme exhaustion, then dressed and left the room.


    Some noises were faintly coming from the kitchen.


    Martin turned around and stood in front of the marble countertop, watching the woman preparing breakfast.


    All the food and clothes here had been prepared in advance by Leonardo.


    Marina was wearing a set of lady''s casual wear that accentuated her figure, making her look shapely and leggy.


    Martin thought to himself that young Russian girls were like those blessed by Venus, truly top-notch in body and appearance.


    Marina seemed to sense his presence, turned her head, saw Martin, and put down her work to come over and kiss his face on tiptoe, saying, "You must have worked up an appetite last night, right? Breakfast will be ready soon."


    Martin patted his stomach, "I am indeed a bit hungry."


    Busy at work again, Marina asked, "The other three haven''t gotten up yet?"


    "Don''t bother with them, let them sleep a bit longer," Martin said as he pulled out a chair and sat down at the dining table. "I can''t wait to taste your cooking."


    Marina brought breakfast over and sat across from Martin, her five snowy fingers sliding up and down, asking, "But you''ve already tried my ''cooking'' last night, haven''t you?"


    The modest and fresh cook, making such a gesture, gave Martin a strong sense of contrast and thrill.


    Luckily, Having gone through the sweetness and wickedness of Elizabeth, the icy heat of Charlize, and other trials, he could sit and continue eating breakfast instead of "devouring" a person.


    Martin took a sandwich, biting into it and savoring the flavor, commenting, "This tastes really good."


    Marina replied, "It''s mainly because the ingredients here are excellent. Top-quality ingredients won''t disappoint when it comes to taste."


    Martin, while eating, said, "But even the best ingredients, in the wrong hands, end up like poison."


    "It seems you''ve had your share of bad experiences," Marina continued, "If you like, I could cook for you more often in the future."


    Martin caught her underlying meaning and responded, "You live in Saint Petersburg, which is too cold. I''m more accustomed to the sunny warmth of Los Angeles."


    Marina said laughingly, "I also love Los Angeles. Which actor doesn''t want to have a look at Hollywood?"


    After finishing his sandwich, Martin picked up a napkin and wiped his hands.


    Marina took out her business card and slowly slid it over to him: "Whenever you want to eat something I''ve made, just call me; no matter how far, I''ll come to you."


    Martin pressed down on the business card and half-jokingly said, "I can''t afford to hire you."


    "You don''t have to pay me." Marina knew too well that offering something for nothing could arouse suspicion and said, "Martin, could you give me a chance? It doesn''t have to be a lead or supporting role, just a role with some substance."


    As an organizer, Leonardo had indeed promised opportunities to every participant who joined the gathering.


    Marina had carefully studied the relationship between Martin and Leonardo. Knowing they were close friends and infamous members of Hollywood''s Trio of Scoundrels, if she took the initiative, it was highly likely Martin, who valued brotherhood, wouldn''t pass the responsibility to Leonardo.


    Martin pocketed the business card, saying, "I''ll have someone call you if there''s a suitable opportunity."


    Marina gestured the phone with her hand, "I''ll be waiting for your call."


    She wasn''t too impatient; instead, she pushed forward slowly, step by step.


    Even though there was a chance that the right opportunity might never come, Marina was confident in her charm.


    After chatting for a while, the other three women came down from upstairs.


    Martin was a man of his word and, having promised an opportunity, he wouldn''t trouble Leonardo but directly took the contact information of the other three women.


    Natalia and Sasha Rose wanted to join the Fashion Supermodel Group, and Martin told them to call KK or Angela Lindvall to arrange the specific time and place.


    Svetlana was an actress currently without an agent in America.


    Martin had her contact Thomas, through WMA it wouldn''t be difficult to find her a suitable vase role.


    Before noon, Bruce arrived in a car, and after Martin exchanged greetings with Leonardo and Nicholson, he dropped the four women back, and returned to the hotel to meet up with the production crew, ready for the next promotional tour.


    Back at the hotel, Martin and Bruce were packing up their luggage when Nolan and Emma Thomas had someone notify them not to leave just yet.


    Martin found this strange and went out to check the situation, encountering Ellen Page, and asked, "What''s the matter? The plane tickets were all booked, why the sudden change?"


    ```


    Ellen Page stayed at the hotel, keeping tabs on the crew''s whereabouts. She said, "Tom Hardy disappeared; he''s been gone since this morning. Everyone thought he just went out on his own. An hour ago, Michael Caine tried calling him when he still hadn''t returned, but his phone was unreachable, so he went to find Director Nolan."


    As Martin headed towards the elevator, he asked, "Still no contact?"


    Ellen Page followed and answered, "None. His phone''s been unreachable the whole time. The hotel staff checked the surveillance footage, and Tom Hardy left the hotel yesterday and hasn''t returned since."


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    She thought of another person, "Tom Hardy had an assistant with him. Michael Caine knows his number, but the assistant''s phone is unreachable too."


    The two took the elevator downstairs to the hotel''s temporary office and meeting rooms rented by the film crew.


    Emma Thomas and Michael Caine were incessantly making phone calls.


    Nolan walked back and forth anxiously, showing signs of impatience.


    The others stayed well away, keen not to provoke the director.


    Martin briskly approached and asked, "Chris, have you not found him yet?"


    "No," Nolan pointed to the two on the phone, "We''ve tried all the ways to contact Tom Hardy, and it''s not just us who can''t reach him¡ªhis agent can''t either."


    Curious, Martin remarked, "How can a grown man disappear into thin air without cause?"


    Nolan, an Englishman who thought differently from traditional Brits but shared certain attitudes, said, "The security in Paris is terrible, full of robbers. I''m worried Tom Hardy has run into some criminals."


    Martin nodded and inquired, "Have you called the police?"


    "We have," Nolan replied. "And, the Paris police haven''t shown up yet."


    At that moment, the hotel''s head of security knocked and came in, went straight to Nolan, and informed, "We''ve asked several employees who were on duty last night, and now we can confirm that Tom Hardy left the hotel yesterday afternoon with a British man named Rogers. They drove out of the parking lot in a silver Citro?n."


    Hearing about the silver Citro?n, Martin remembered the car from last night.


    Nolan asked, "Do you have the license plate number?"


    The head of security recited a sequence of numbers.


    Martin had remembered the license plate number just for that moment last night. After all the commotion, it wasn''t clear anymore. He glanced at Bruce behind him.


    Bruce blinked rapidly.


    Martin understood; that was the car that had followed them last night.


    The representatives from the Paris police station had arrived, and Nolan, along with the hotel''s head of security, went to greet them.


    Seeing no one around, Martin asked, "Tom Hardy was following us, obviously up to no good. Did you mess with that car?"


    "No," Bruce was certain, "We shook that car off as soon as it left the parking lot."


    The two briefly left the meeting room and found an empty space to talk.


    "Why would they disappear?" Martin couldn''t figure it out, "Did they run into robbers for real?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce explained, "The bodyguard saw their car enter the parking lot, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he turned back and followed us."


    Martin muttered softly, "The places we went through yesterday were very safe areas in Paris. Logically, even if they encountered robbers, the robbers would only want money. Taking a life turns it into a major case, a completely different nature."


    Bruce added, "And Tom Hardy is a somewhat well-known actor."


    Martin continued, "He was following us, and that posed a threat to our gathering..."


    He pulled out his phone and called Leonardo and Nicholson, hinting at the situation, but they were both unaware of it.


    Bruce mused, "Following your logic, if Tom Hardy was a threat to the gathering, and if someone didn''t want him interrupting it, could they have taken care of him in advance?"


    Martin remembered something, "I mentioned the information of the silver Citro?n when we were in the car."


    At this point, he suddenly had an absurd yet seemingly plausible thought and looked at Bruce.


    Bruce had come to the same conclusion.


    They exchanged glances.


    This was utterly messed up!


    Scratching his head, Martin said unsurely, "There wasn''t really a ''swallow'' in that car last night, was there?"


    Bruce found the idea preposterous as well and spread his hands, "It couldn''t have been a ''raven''."


    Once the thought took hold, it was hard to shake off.


    Martin, who often dealt with underhanded situations and was naturally paranoid, became increasingly convinced of its possibility, asking, "Old Cloth, among the women last night, who do you think was most likely to be a ''swallow''?"


    Bruce shook his head decisively, "I''ve never dealt with ''swallows'' before. I don''t know their M.O. I only glanced briefly at those women last night, couldn''t make out anything."


    He reminded, "If it''s a ''swallow'' trained rigorously, it''d be hard to identify. Just last month, when the FBI caught Anna Chapman, the records released by the FBI showed that after half a year of surveillance, she didn''t slip up once. If it weren''t for the FBI setting a trap, they wouldn''t have had solid evidence."


    Martin frowned, "Is there surveillance on the bus?" He slapped his forehead, "I had you turn off the cameras."

 Chapter 602 Ermao the Comedian

    "I mentioned in the car that there was a Citro?n following us," Martin continued with his earlier train of thought, "If there was a swallow in the car who also wanted to use the party to get close to the three of us, she would have ensured the party went on smoothly, so she must have notified the people behind to get rid of Tom Hardy."


    Bruce nodded, "That''s a very likely possibility."


    Martin came to a crucial point, "Who is the target of the swallow then?"


    "Nicholson can be ruled out first, he''s semi-retired and hardly interacts with the political scene," Bruce glanced at Martin, "Leo''s chances are also slim. Although he advocates for environmental conservation, he rarely gets involved directly in politics¡­"


    Martin was aware, "That means I''m the most likely target." He recalled the previous night and did not notice anything unusual, "Natalia, Sasha Rose, Marina, and Svetlana¡ªwho could it be?"


    Bruce reminded him, "Remember, Leonardo started planning this gathering since the end of last year."


    Martin nodded, "He had informed Natalia back then, so the message might have been leaked a long time ago."


    Bruce said, "Considering Damao''s abilities, it wouldn''t be hard for him to make preparations."


    Martin disliked the idea of being watched, "I''m going to catch that damn swallow and subject her to seventy-two different tortures!"


    Afterward, they went to ask for the latest updates.


    The film crew had reported the incident, and the Paris police had officially taken the case. Tom Hardy was still missing, and nobody knew where they had gone. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin and Bruce remained silent.


    They had gotten into the car yesterday and spent the time enjoying drinks and conversation, not paying any attention to the vehicle behind them.


    With limited manpower in Paris, the crew was unable to do much. Nolan and Emma Thomas, worried about further accidents, had issued a lockdown order: crew members were not allowed to leave without necessity, and those with urgent business had to report to him or Emma Thomas in advance.


    At dinner time, Martin sat at the same table with Nolan and Emma Thomas.


    "The Madrid side will have to be postponed," Emma Thomas said, "I''ve communicated with them, and although not too happily, they''ve shown understanding."


    She indicated, "We can only delay it by one day. If there''s no news by tomorrow, we must leave in the afternoon, and the evening''s events will be canceled. It would adversely affect the film, and the crew may face breach of contract risks."


    Nolan could barely eat, "No matter what the situation, we''ll leave for Madrid after lunch tomorrow. Leave your assistant here to assist Tom Hardy''s agent."


    Emma Thomas agreed, "We have no other choice."


    Nolan asked Martin, "I overheard your phone call just now. Someone was looking for you. You can go ahead and attend to your matters, just remember to return by tomorrow morning."


    "It''s nothing, Leonardo called about that party we organized last night. Don''t worry about it." Martin was cautious about such matters to maintain Nolan''s authority, "Right now, it''s more important for me to stay with the crew."


    To himself, Nolan thought that Martin was the type of good actor he appreciated and couldn''t help saying, "If Tom Hardy could learn even a fraction from you, he wouldn''t be so prone to accidents."


    Speaking of this, Nolan was reminded of the incident involving Tom Hardy during the Los Angeles shootout, "During street filming in Los Angeles, a shooting occurred. If he had just let Old Cloth take a closer look, he could have avoided the risk earlier. Instead, he had to act like a know-it-all. And then there''s this time¡­"


    Emma Thomas kicked Nolan under the table, indicating he shouldn''t speak recklessly in public.


    But Nolan had had enough, "Emma, from now on, Tom Hardy is officially on my blacklist for cooperation. He is banned from any roles in any of my future projects." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Emma Thomas responded, "Understood."


    Martin didn''t say much, finished his meal with Nolan, and as they left the restaurant, passing through the hotel lobby, a short man suddenly approached.


    Bruce stepped forward, blocking the man.


    The short man shouted in English with an Eastern European accent, "Martin, Martin, I am an actor, Vladimir Alexandrovich from Ukraine, could I have a moment to talk with you?"


    Martin recognized the short man''s face and, thinking back to last night''s events, told Nolan, "I ran into a friend, I''ll chat with him for a bit."


    Nolan nodded and left.


    Martin crossed the lobby and entered a nearby coffee house, with Bruce and Alexandrovich following.


    Alexandrovich, having failed to network through Natalia, had heard about the location of the "Inception" crew and came directly to them.


    He had specifically inquired around, Martin had his own independent film production studio, and could attract investment for filmmaking and projects.


    No sooner had they sat down than Alexandrovich eagerly pulled out a screenplay from his briefcase and respectfully placed it in front of Martin, saying, "This is a film I am planning with a director and screenwriter friend of mine. We''re looking to make a comedy about Napoleon."


    Martin looked at him, this small-statured Jewish actor wasn''t yet well-known, probably hadn''t played a president or such roles yet.


    Alexandrovich showed his brightest smile, "This is definitely a creative project¡­"


    Martin raised his hand to stop him from boasting, "Let me take a look at the screenplay first."


    Alexandrovich immediately fell silent, even his breathing softened, afraid of disturbing Martin.


    Martin quickly skimmed through the script. It was written in English, and the title was "Lazarevsky vs. Napoleon," which were the names of the two main characters.


    The main content was about the lascivious lunatic Napoleon invading Russia, after which Russian Lieutenant Lazarevsky, for a special mission, cross-dressed to seduce Napoleon, and Napoleon ended up falling for "her".


    It even involved Lev Tolstoy...


    Martin read about half of it and then flipped directly to the end, closing the script after a moment.


    Alexandrovich hastily asked, "The script is okay, right?"


    After thinking for a bit, Martin said plainly, "Are you planning to make a Russian film?"


    "That was the initial plan," replied Alexandrovich, who was extremely shrewd and flexible in his stance. He said, "If I can get an investment from Hollywood, I''ll definitely shoot an English version."


    Drawing on his years of experience, Martin said, "If you shoot an English version, a lot of the background settings will be problematic. American audiences might be interested in Napoleon, but not in Russia making a fool of Napoleon. To be precise, most American viewers aren''t interested in things that happen to Russians."


    Alexandrovich couldn''t understand, "If it doesn''t happen in Russia, the entire story setting of the script is useless."


    "American audiences are interested in English affairs," Martin suggested, "You could change the background and turn it into a story between the English and Napoleon."


    With such changes, the script would need major revisions, making Alexandrovich hesitate.


    A story with Russians in Russian, Martin would never invest in that, even with Wu Maoting as his financial backer. He still paid attention to the return on investment.


    If made according to the script, the film''s main market would be limited to Russia and the former Soviet region. Even if it could generate a profit, there was no guarantee the profit could be secured.


    Martin didn''t want to get involved in any lawsuits over there. He would be foolish to invest in projects in that region, especially after possibly receiving a warning from a flying swallow last night.


    To attract American viewers'' interest, the English and French mishaps would be more appealing.


    Alexandrovich asked again, "Does it really need to be modified?"


    "If you want my studio to invest, and you want the film to be screened in North America, it''s best to make some changes," Martin said bluntly.


    Thinking of the possibility that the film could be screened in America stirred Alexandrovich''s heart, but the script was not his alone; it involved two other people as well. He said, "I have to discuss it with the screenwriter and director first, one person can''t decide."


    He pleaded, "Could I have a contact to reach you? If they agree to the modifications, I''d like to be able to contact you."


    Martin nodded, and Bruce gave him and the studio''s contact information.


    "Thank you," said Alexandrovich as he carefully saved it.


    Martin rose, shook his hand, and said, "I hope to see you in Los Angeles. I think highly of you and this comedy."


    "I''ll do my best," Alexandrovich replied.


    Martin nodded at him and left the coffee house with Bruce.


    Alexandrovich packed up the script and hurried out, making a phone call to book a plane ticket. He needed to get back quickly to convince his collaborators.


    America was the place he longed for most!


    On the other hand, Martin went straight back to his room, taking a call from Leonardo on the way.


    The bastard informed him that he and Nicholson had chartered a yacht to set off from Monaco, taking one hundred and seventy-eight babes to the Mediterranean for a vacation.


    Martin was envious but couldn''t join because he had a long list of promotional commitments for "Inception" to complete.


    This overseas promotional tour would start in Western Europe, pass through Europe, East Asia, Southeast Asia, Australia, then fly from Western Asia to South Africa, and head to Latin America, before making its way north back to Los Angeles.


    The high salaries of movie stars included this part of the expenses. Although Martin was quite a scoundrel, he never shirked from his responsibilities.


    Back in his room, Bruce asked, "That Russian...no, Ukrainian comedian, is there something special about him?"


    "There''s something a bit special. He might become a way for us to make money in the future," Martin replied vaguely before adding, "If he contacts you, have him come to Los Angeles. He''s got a real talent for comedy."


    Bruce nodded slightly, "I got it."


    In the past two days, first the beautiful girl from Damao''s family had come, then the comedian from the second household. Martin suddenly felt as if he had a special connection with that place.


    Should he seize that potentially existent swallow?


    A beautiful babe seducing the national hero of America, whose will remains unshakeable, who, with selfless sacrifice, probes the depths of the babe, paying a price of several hundred billion, in the end capturing the spy!


    Looking back, Martin thought this experience could be turned into a movie, one that''s particularly politically correct!


    The following morning, the crew received notification from the Paris police, who had found the missing Tom Hardy.

 Chapter 603 Black Shadow

    18th Arrondissement, Bichat Hospital.


    Dressed in black, Nolan, Emma Thomas, and Martin followed a senior police officer as they hurried through the corridors to a treatment room.


    Medical staff stopped them, saying, "The patient is undergoing treatment, please wait."


    There was a rush of footsteps behind them, and Martin turned to look; it was a stranger.


    Emma Thomas recognized him and said, "Tom Hardy''s agent."


    Martin nodded.


    The agent hurried over and asked, "What''s the situation?"


    The senior police officer briefly explained, "Yesterday, a freight truck driver on his way to Charles de Gaulle Airport rescued Mr. Hardy after hearing his cries for help from a roadside drainage ditch in District 93, and kindly brought him to this hospital."


    After pausing, he continued, "All hospitals in Paris received our cooperation notice, so we were informed immediately."


    The agent asked, "Is Tom injured?"


    The senior police officer said, "The preliminary assessment is that he was robbed. When the truck driver found him, he had no clothes on at all, his teeth were knocked out, and later..."


    At this point, he suddenly stopped.


    Just as the agent was about to press for details, he remembered something and quickly turned to look at the sign on the wall.


    This was the proctology department!


    At that moment, Martin also realized that they had come to the proctology department!


    Bruce muttered quietly beside him, "Robbery''s one thing, but why add insult to injury? And this type of insult even has a... peculiar flavor."


    Martin glanced at Old Cloth and thought to himself that he was really something; America had truly, lost out by his failing to get into an Ivy League school.


    The door of the treatment room opened, and a doctor came out.


    The agent immediately asked, "Doctor, how is Tom Hardy doing?"


    "The patient has severe lacerations, and our hospital''s resources are limited; I''ve only cleaned the wounds," the doctor said responsibly and seriously, "You had better transfer him to a major hospital quickly to have a surgical expert suture the wounds."


    The agent wanted to go in, "I need to see Tom."


    The doctor stepped aside from the door, reminding them, "The patient has suffered great emotional trauma; try not to talk to him much."


    Including Martin, several people entered the treatment room together.


    Tom Hardy was lying on a bed, whimpering in pain. His bulging eyes had lost all their sparkle and resembled those of a deep-sea fish hauled suddenly onto a boat.


    Nolan approached Tom Hardy and spoke softly, "Tom..."


    Tom Hardy lifted his head slightly, and upon seeing Nolan''s black attire, his vacant eyes instantly filled with terror, and he yelled, "Stay away! Black man, stay away! Black man..."


    He was restrained in bed, trying to shrink back but unable to, his voice changing with fear, "Black man, go away! Go away! Get out!"


    Martin realized that the change in voice was not just because of terror; looking into Tom Hardy''s wide-open mouth, no teeth were to be seen.


    What on earth had happened!


    The doctor rushed in and said, "Please step outside, the patient is emotionally unstable, please leave."


    Nolan and Martin turned and left immediately.


    The agent, still dressed in black, was also chased out by the doctor.


    The agent went to communicate with the hospital authorities.


    Nolan quickly told Emma Thomas, "Go and help his agent with the transfer. Leave the follow-up to Warner Bros."


    He''d had enough of Tom Hardy, "If they have any problems, have them talk to Warner Bros. We are just temporary employees of Warner Bros.; we can''t solve the problem."


    Emma Thomas replied, "I know how to handle it." Experience new stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin said, "Tom Hardy definitely won''t be able to participate in the upcoming promotion tour."


    "It doesn''t matter without him," Nolan said to Martin, "As long as you and I are there, there''s enough to attract attention."


    Martin was confident in this aspect, "Then let''s create even more news."


    Paris police officers turned into the corridor and whispered something to the senior officer.


    The senior officer came over to Nolan and said, "We''ve found a few eyewitnesses. They saw a group of black men in District 93 stealing the victim''s clothes and shoes, and some of them assaulted him as well."


    Martin and Nolan suddenly realized; no wonder Tom Hardy was so sensitive to the color black.


    Nolan asked as a matter of routine, "Did you catch the perpetrators?"


    "No," the senior officer said very directly, as if he had a special relationship with Nolan, "District 93 is like a lawless zone. Not to mention us, even the French authorities don''t have good solutions."


    Nolan didn''t care to ask further. Once Emma Thomas had helped Tom Hardy''s agent with the transfer, she left the hospital along with Martin and Bruce.


    Back at the hotel, after lunch, the crew departed on time, embarking on their journey to Spain.


    On the way to the airport, Ellen Page quietly sneaked into the car with Martin, Bruce, and Mene.


    The driver had been sent away by Bruce to another car, to drive it back to the hotel after they reached the airport.


    Ellen Page didn''t need to disguise her mood, bursting into laughter the moment she got into the car, laughing particularly heartily.


    Mene said, "Are you that happy? Anyone who doesn''t know better might think you''ve hooked up with Monica Bellucci."


    "I wish, can you get Sophie Marceau to introduce me?" Ellen Page was fearless, "She was so beautiful in ''Malena'', but not in ''The Matrix'', where she seemed quite old."


    Mene gave her the finger, "I''d like to hook up with her but can''t even find the way in."


    Ellen Page leaned forward, tapping the back of Martin''s seat, and asked, "Boss, I heard from Emma Thomas''s assistant that Tom Hardy got... you know... by a bunch of Africans..."


    She looked at Mene, "I don''t mean you, of course."


    Mene waved his hand indifferently, like most African Americans do, "African blacks, that''s a whole different species."


    Ellen Page continued asking Martin, "Has Tom Hardy gone mad?"


    Martin stated the current facts, "His body has been traumatized, his psyche has been stirred, and he was taken to the Pitie-Salpetriere Hospital for suturing surgery. Moreover, he reacts to black people with extreme panic and unease."


    Ellen Page broke into laughter again, "That''s so cool! Those African guys did a good deed!"


    Martin casually said, "God bless Tom Hardy."


    Mene asked in a low voice, "Boss, is it possibly...?"


    Martin shook his head, "It has nothing to do with us; he courted death and collided with a mountain."


    Mene didn''t understand but didn''t ask any further.


    Ellen Page continued to revel in schadenfreude, "I wish him a lifetime shrouded by dark shadows!"


    Tom Hardy would certainly ''appreciate'' this ''blessing'' from Ellen Page.


    After arriving in Madrid, the crew disembarked the plane, checked into the hotel to drop off their luggage, and the main creative personnel, including Martin, promptly hurried to the theater to attend the Spanish premiere of the film.


    The next morning, Martin, Mene, Ellen Page, along with Nolan and others, also made a special visit to the Real Madrid C.F. and Santiago Bernabeu Stadium.


    "Inception" was still in hot screening, and the crew would do everything possible to increase exposure.


    Therefore, when the crew visited another major Spanish city, Barcelona, the main creators visited FC Barcelona and Camp Nou as well. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After concluding their Spanish journey, the crew took a flight to Istanbul to continue the promotional tour.


    "Inception" had its third weekend in North American cinemas, maintaining a strong performance, pulling in another $29.72 million, pushing past the 200 million US Dollar mark with a cumulative $212 million.


    Overseas, more countries and regions joined the screenings, and after this weekend, the film''s cumulative overseas box office approached 150 million US Dollars.


    The runaway success at the box office sparked wave after wave of interest, with speculation about the spinning top ending quickly spreading from North America around the world.


    From newspapers to the internet, there were too many people discussing whether the protagonist Cobb had returned to reality.


    The crew, traveling from North America to Europe and then to Asia, constantly faced this question from the media and fans, but Martin and Nolan never provided a direct response.


    Once a certain answer to such a topic exists, it loses its value in speculation and attracting attention.


    Not just now, even in the future, there will not be a definitive answer.


    On the plane heading to Harbor City, Nolan specifically instructed Martin, "At any time, never give a direct answer to this question."


    Martin played dumb perfectly, "Chris, there is no answer in the script you gave me."


    Nolan laughed, then said, "I''m planning to keep this topic simmering for a long time. The movie is now released globally, but we still have the DVD launch to come when we can stir the pot again."


    Martin thought even further ahead, "As long as the topic stays hot, the next time you release a movie, reporters will still ask you about the spinning top and whether Cobb has returned to reality."


    Nolan, no less savvy in marketing than in directing, said, "Even if media reporters forget, I can arrange for a reporter to ask the question, reviving the memory of the media and the fans."


    Martin gave Nolan a thumbs up, "Chris, you''re the epitome of a new era film master!"


    "I am no master; I''m just a craftsman." Nolan modestly countered, then added, "I''m not as good as you in marketing hype. It was you who first proposed an open ending, and it was your clever idea to use the top for buzz. In this respect, I''m just your student."


    Martin said with a smile, "Don''t be modest about that; let''s learn from each other and make progress together!"


    The two shared a knowing smile.


    In Harbor City, in addition to promotion, Martin also met with Wu Maoting, who had already allocated funds to film and produce Jennifer Siebel''s "The Trouble with Romance" and expressed his intention to continue investing in projects at Davis Studio.


    The lengthy overseas promotional journey continued until mid-August, when an exhausted Martin returned to Los Angeles and took a well-deserved break for himself.


    By this time, "Inception" had smashed the 300 million US Dollar mark in North America, and its overseas box office had surpassed North America, accumulating 388 million US Dollars.


    Warner Bros. predicted that the global box office of the movie would settle around 900 million US Dollars.

 Chapter 604 Female Assassin

    Washington D.C., Pennsylvania Club.


    A new gathering of the Cola Cult was being held here.


    Martin, holding Elizabeth''s hand, wandered through the hall, greeting guests continuously, and occasionally stopping to exchange a few warm words, discussing topics of mutual interest.


    Many influential figures from both the political and business realms were present at the gathering.


    Georgia Senator Erica arrived early, and the Laxton couple also came hand in hand.


    Ari Emanuel and his brother Ram, the current White House Chief of Staff, arrived one after the other.


    Gavin Newsom and his wife Jennifer Siebel had come all the way from California to attend the gathering.


    Many celebrities from the Donkey Party were there.


    There were also some non-Donkey Party members who came to join the fun.


    The sudden arrival of President Chuang and his wife really surprised everyone.


    But they couldn''t exactly be shown the door.


    The climax of the party came at the end when The Guanhai couple appeared in the banquet hall with their eldest daughter.


    Martin was already adept at handling these interpersonal interactions.


    Elizabeth, by his side, was naturally graceful: beautiful, stylish, elegant, and cultured, she handled socializing with ease.


    In such occasions, Martin also needed a steady female companion to assist him in socializing and attend to matters concerning the ladies.


    If this person didn''t interfere much with his private life, it would be perfect.


    Leveraging her identity as Elizabeth''s sister, Mary Olson also mingled in the gathering.


    Aside from socializing, the two sisters met briefly and quickly discussed the topic of their younger sister.


    Looking at Elizabeth, who was interacting with the First Lady, Mary Olson said, "She''s even more outstanding than we thought."


    Ashley remarked emotionally, "Liz has surpassed us."


    Mary''s gaze shifted to Martin by her side, "All of this is his doing."


    Ashley continued, "It''s a pity that he''s scum."


    Mary had a different view, "Look at all the men here in the banquet hall, all the well-known figures from politics and business, which one isn''t scum?"


    Ashley found herself unable to refute.


    The Cola Cult gathering went very smoothly; by ten in the evening, people began leaving one after another.


    The related news quickly spread throughout Washington, and the specifics soon entered Damao''s embassy and were conveyed through special channels to Moscow.


    Paris, Marina Alexandrova had arrived and had not gone back; she participated in two small brand shows and tried looking for work in films, but without much success.


    For a Russian with no connections, getting a prominent opportunity in competitive Paris was exceedingly difficult.


    Marina had been waiting for Martin''s phone call, but almost a month had passed, and she still had no news.


    That day, her uncle Pulkin invited Marina for a meal.


    The two met on the Seine Riverbank.


    Pulkin asked, "Has Martin Davis not contacted you yet?"


    "No," Marina was somewhat anxious as staying in Paris long-term was costly, and there were some risks.


    Pulkin frowned slightly, "In terms of keeping his word, Martin Davis has always had a good reputation in Hollywood; stay calm and wait a bit more."


    Marina nodded, "I''ll wait another month. If there''s still no news, I''ll go back to Saint Petersburg temporarily."


    Pulkin inquired, "About the other models and actresses who were with you that night, has anyone received a phone call from Martin Davis?"


    "No," Marina was sure of this, "We created a small group on social media, exchanging messages regularly."


    She thought for a moment and then added, "I also set up individual groups with each person to share information."


    Pulkin said, "Remember to inform me promptly if there''s any news; Moscow places great importance on your work."


    Marina was surprised, "Me? Am I that important? I''m just temporarily recruited personnel."


    Pulkin spoke very seriously, "We''ve received news that, as of last night local Washington time, Martin Davis organized the first official gathering of the Cola Cult in Washington D.C. Not only was Secretary of State Cyrillic at the gathering, but even the Great Commander and President Chuang and his wife were present."


    Marina couldn''t understand, "From my interactions with him, Martin seemed more like a carefree playboy, fond of nothing more than women and wine¡­"


    "You''ve only interacted with him briefly and have seen just one of his many facades," Pulkin was even more convinced that Martin Davis would become an important figure in America, "His interactions are all with the powerful elite; it''s absolutely impossible for Martin not to have political aspirations and ambitions."


    He wondered, "What is Martin''s goal? Does he want to follow in Schwarzenegger and Reagan''s footsteps?"


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    Marina had a woman''s intuition, "It doesn''t quite feel like that." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pulkin said, "Regardless, when Martin gives you a call, you must seize the opportunity."


    Marina responded, "I will."


    After the meal, Pulkin left first.


    Marina walked towards her residence along the Seine Riverbank when her mobile phone suddenly chimed with a notification.


    She took it out and glanced at it, only to see a message in the group chat she had with Natalia, Sasha Rose, and Sputlana.


    It was Sputlana who had sent the message, "Martin''s agent called me. They''ve invited me to audition in New York for ''John Wick: Chapter 2'', a female assassin, an important supporting role!"


    Seeing the message, Marina couldn''t contain her disappointment. Why wasn''t she the one who received the call?


    Just as this thought crossed her mind, Sputlana sent another message in the group chat she shared with Natalia and herself, "That idiot Sasha is still trying to compete for the assassin role. She failed, and I can''t help but want to see her disappointed face."


    Marina replied with a message: "Congratulations."


    Natalia responded, "You are about to break into Hollywood."


    With a "ding," Marina received a message in the private group chat she had with Sputlana.


    Sputlana said, "Natalia, that has-been supermodel, looks down on us."


    Marina texted back, "It seems okay to me."


    As soon as she sent this message, she received another message in her private group chat with Sasha Rose, who vented, "Sputlana makes me so angry!"


    Marina immediately stopped walking and found a place to sit down because there were too many messages coming in ¨C she had received over a dozen messages in nearly ten new groups.


    Regarding Sputlana getting invited by Martin, each person had a completely different view in the different groups.


    Marina found joy in this as well.


    ......


    In Washington, at a restaurant, Gavin Newsom and his wife invited Martin and Elizabeth for lunch.


    After exchanging a few words about last night''s gathering, Jennifer Siebel shifted the topic to movies.


    "The budget is fully secured, and you are supporting with all your might, so the crew has already started filming," Siebel spoke of her leading project with excitement, "Martin, I can assure you, ''The Trouble with Romance'' will become a masterpiece romantic comedy."


    Martin said with a smile, "I''ve never doubted it for a moment."


    The money came from Wu Maoting''s investment. No matter how the project turned out, Davis Studio would legitimately earn a management fee.


    Martin had also found channels for sales and broadcasting platforms, with Netflix''s online video website as the first choice.


    With the reputation of Newsom and Siebel, Martin could sell it for a good price.


    Siebel had been enjoying her days as the lead actress and said, "When will you have time to come and give some guidance on set?"


    Although the studio had employed a professional producer to manage the set affairs, Martin politely declined, "I will be going to New York soon, getting ready for a new film shoot."


    Gavin Newsom interjected, "The second part of ''John Wick''?"


    "Yes," Martin responded briefly, "I have been training like crazy these past few months, preparing for the shooting."


    Gavin Newsom toasted Martin, "The film is fantastic, I really like it. Your role is decisive, never hesitant, much better than traditional Hollywood action movies."


    Martin had a drink and then invited them in return, "If you have time, you can visit the set in New York."


    Elizabeth spoke up at the right moment, "We could go together from California to New York."


    "I can''t confirm my schedule right now," Gavin Newsom put down his wine glass and said to Martin and Elizabeth, "If I go, I''ll contact you."


    From the Cola Cult gathering last night, he had gained much.


    Being a political creature, he naturally wanted to continue his association with Martin.


    The conversation then turned to Gavin Newsom, and Martin also asked about his upcoming work.


    Gavin Newsom was about to step down as the Mayor of San Francisco City. If his partner, the veteran Donkey Party figure Jerry Brown, won the election for Governor, he would assume the role of Lieutenant Governor.


    The current Governor of California was Arnold Schwarzenegger, whom Martin remembered, had stepped down after 2010.


    After lunch, both parties went their separate ways.


    Back at the hotel room, after Elizabeth had removed her makeup, she came up behind Martin and hugged his solid waist and abdomen, resting her face on his back and said, "We are always so busy, especially this year, seeing each other less and being apart more."


    Martin grabbed her hand, turned around, and hugged her, saying, "If I don''t earn more money while I''m popular, I won''t be able to afford you when I''m not."


    Elizabeth kissed him and said with a smile, "I could take care of you."


    Martin chuckled heartily.


    He knew better than to take such words seriously. He was clear-headed. If he were to lose his money and fame, how much of his so-called charm would remain?


    That night, Martin went with Ari Emanuel to visit his brother Ram. They discussed several topics, such as Harvey Weinstein.


    The chairman of Weinstein Films had changed to Bob Weinstein, who had a completely different style than Harvey and had sold the rights to many films, showing no interest in hedge funds.


    Moreover, Joanna Chapman had divorced Harvey, getting a large sum from him and becoming a millionaire.


    Harvey''s case implicated too many people and things, with the number of victims stepping forward to accuse him still on the rise, yet the case had still not gone to trial.


    However, news from various quarters was certain that Harvey''s case would be sentenced by the end of this year.


    Martin stayed in Washington for three days before he bid farewell to Elizabeth and headed to New York with Bruce, preparing to shoot ''John Wick: Chapter 2''.

 Chapter 605 The Shortcut to Wealth

    ```


    New York, Brooklyn Studio.


    The "John Wick: Chapter 2" crew had been here since July, filming scenes that didn''t require Martin or Mene''s presence.


    Chad Stahelski even got into the fray himself, making a cameo as a mafia boss.


    Inside the studio, Martin sat on the dolly, operating the camera to film Chad''s close-up shots.


    "All departments, pay attention!" he shouted loudly, "Script supervisor, get ready."


    The script supervisor came in front of the camera to clap the slate.


    Martin began shooting with focused concentration, filling the frame with Chad''s close-up.


    "That man is a mystery, a legend, a madman, who with just a pencil killed three elite hitmen in a bar!" Chad masked his fear, "He is Jonathan, a living legend!"


    One of the henchmen across from him said, "If that''s the case, why don''t we just let go."


    The dialogue that followed was crucial, echoing the hottest spot from the first movie as Chad transformed fear into ferocity: "He killed my nephew, killed my brother, all for just a dog!"


    He shouted angrily, "Just for a damn dog, he killed my only two relatives!"


    The topic of a dog is something that can never be skipped in this series.


    Phrases sparked by the dog, like the killing spree and the threats against one''s life over a dog, had already become popular internet slang.


    Not to mess with Martin Davis''s dog was also a consensus worldwide. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    As a warning to those who would provoke, there''s the blood-splattered "John Wick" in films, and the Santa Monica Pier incident in reality.


    "Cut¡­" Martin called a halt to the shooting and raised his head from behind the camera, yelling to Chad, "The last two lines, you''re pushing too hard!"


    Chad raised his hand, "My fault."


    Martin called out, "All departments, back to positions."


    The crew got busy and the shooting started again after a few minutes.


    When it came to Chad''s angry shout, Martin called cut again, saying, "You''re pushing too hard, focusing too much on the external expressions. Your eyes, old pal, they lack spirit!"


    The third take was still not right.


    Martin simply got off the dolly and entered the set, asking deliberately, "Chad, who taught you acting? Leonardo? You''ve learned none of his strengths, just glaring, frowning, and roaring."


    Chad said, "I''m good at action scenes¡­" Seeing Martin across from him, he laughed awkwardly, "In front of you, I don''t dare claim to be good at action scenes."


    Martin reminded him, "This is a close-up shot, convey emotion with your eyes."


    Chad replied, "I''ll try it."


    The crew had to reshoot seven or eight times before Martin, the temporary director, finally approved the take.


    Chad''s performance was far from Leonardo''s, but for an action movie, his acting was passable.


    The directing from this director had been truly poor before.


    Martin had only shot a few scenes before returning to his primary job, having had his fill of being a temporary director.


    Latter on, this would also work as a topic for promotion.


    His directorial talents were limited, and these scenes were shot strictly according to Chad''s planning.


    In the afternoon, Martin joined the shooting.


    In the set arranged as a used car warehouse, Chen Hu reminded him, "Warm up first."


    Martin nodded and began warming up with Chen Hu.


    After warming up, he took a Glock handed to him by Bruce.


    As a sequel to a blockbuster, the production upped the ante in advertising and, failing to reach an agreement with Heckler & Koch, Glock, an Austrian company, swooped in to secure the movie''s handgun advertisement sponsorship.


    In this installment, Jonathan, the male lead, would be using Glock pistols throughout his battles.


    Considering the shooting incident on the "Inception" set, the "John Wick: Chapter 2" crew established even stricter firearms regulations. All prop firearms were managed by a specialist, undergoing three levels of checks before being handed to any actor, who must examine them personally as well.


    All because the props were actual firearms.


    Safety first.


    After checking the gun, Martin entered the set and started shooting action scenes. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sounds of gunfire rang out.


    Gunfight scenes remained one of the highlights of the film, and Martin, maintaining his training, exhibited agility and tactical movements, nearly perfect in executing the choreographed actions.


    Compared to the first installment, this one had more chase and combat scenes.


    However, most of the chase sequences would be performed by stunt doubles.


    After another action scene was completed, Martin returned to the resting area and took a few sips from the water bottle handed to him by Bruce.


    The firearms action advisor, Marcus, passed nearby.


    Martin called out to him, beckoning him over, and asked, "When did you get back?"


    The increasingly portly Marcus sat beside Martin and said, "I got back to North America in early July. ''Lone Survivor'' is shooting smoothly in Jordan, probably wrapping up this month."


    His laugh made the fat on his face bunch together, "Mark Wahlberg is a good actor, he took a lot of my advice."


    Martin said, "I''m having people negotiate the film''s release. It shouldn''t be a problem to premiere next year."


    ```


    Marcus nodded, "This would fulfill a great wish of mine and let Americans know that my teammates are true patriots who paid a huge price for America."


    Martin consoled him, "Just focus on your work."


    Marcus hesitated.


    "Is there anything else?" Martin asked.


    "After the autobiography was published, many rumors detrimental to me have appeared on the internet," Marcus seemed troubled, "Many people also say I deserted or something..."


    Martin waved his hand and said, "Don''t care too much about those gossips on the media and the internet. You should have seen, there are also slanders on the internet about me messing around with Leonardo and Nicholson, is that possible? Some things are best ignored. If someone goes too far, just have someone send them a legal letter."


    The smile on Marcus''s face was tinged with bitterness, "Maybe I''m not mentally strong enough, I always get angry when I see those comments and want to beat someone up."


    "I was like that at the beginning," Martin went on, "But think about it, you''re now a celebrity, a wealthy man. Those people would love for you to hit them; it''s a shortcut to their fortune!"


    Hearing the last sentence, Marcus touched his head, remembering Brad Pitt, Ben Affleck, and Harvey Weinstein¡ªclassic cautionary examples.


    "I''ll do my best to adjust and ignore those negative comments as much as possible," he said.


    Martin stood up, ready to enter the set, and slapped Marcus on the shoulder, "Come to the hotel bar for a drink tonight, I''ve invited Chen Long, Chad, and Mene."


    There were no scenes for Winston today, so Mene didn''t come to the set.


    "I''ll be there on time," Marcus said.


    Entering the set, Martin struck a pose.


    With the command to start filming, stuntman Lewis ran towards him, wielding a wrench.


    Martin dodged, grabbed his arm, and kicked between his legs.


    Lewis screamed in pain, the wrench dropped to the ground, and he fell, clutching his groin.


    Martin rolled over, picked up a gun from the ground, and fired a shot at Lewis''s head.


    With the crisp sound of gunfire, the scene was completed.


    Martin got up from the ground and went to check on Lewis, asking, "Are you alright?"


    "Luckily, I had a special protective plate in my crotch," Lewis replied.


    Martin pulled him up and said, "I know how to control my strength."


    The two had a good relationship since working together on "The Hills Have Eyes," and Lewis jokingly said, "I don''t want to risk my only pair of ''eggs'' on you making a mistake."


    Martin laughed heartily, "At worst, you''d feel a faint sadness."


    The day''s filming ended, and on the way back to the hotel after wrapping up, Chad got into Martin''s car.


    "When are the actresses for the female assassin and Gianna coming?" he asked, "You left these two roles for me."


    Patting his head, Martin said, "My bad, I''ve been busy with ''Inception'' promotions abroad and the Cola Cult gathering in Washington and forgot about this."


    Chad, exasperated, said, "Can I see the actresses soon?"


    Bruce, who was driving, reminded him, "You asked me to inform Sputlana, the one playing the female assassin, to come to New York for auditions."


    Martin had indeed forgotten and said, "Old Cloth, notify Marina Alexandrova too, tell her and her agent to come to New York for auditions."


    He asked Chad, "When do we shoot Gianna''s scenes?"


    Chad spoke generally, "The underground castle set is already built in the studio. If the person is right, we can start shooting at any time."


    "Marina is a trained actress who has played significant TV and film roles in Russia; there shouldn''t be a problem," Martin said.


    "The role of Gianna isn''t difficult." As Chad had set it, the character was meant to be a transitional figure to provoke conflict, so there wasn''t much screen time: "She''s not critical; we can start as soon as she arrives."


    He emphasized, "The female assassin Ares has fight scenes; she needs some essential training."


    Martin straightforwardly said, "Let''s have the auditions first. If it''s not suitable, we''ll just replace her."


    There were other roles available from Thomas''s side.


    Arriving at the hotel and entering the lobby, Martin reminded, "Don''t forget, come out for a drink tonight."


    "I remember," Chad said, nodding towards a girl approaching from the rest area to remind Martin, "I''ll head up first."


    Martin turned around and saw Lily, asking, "What brings you to New York?"


    "I''m here for an art exhibition," Lily replied.


    Martin curiously asked, "Do you have works on display?"


    "Of course," Lily said with a hint of pride, "My work is very sought after now."


    She specifically said, "When you have time, come check out my exhibition, and it''s best to bring a few friends along."


    "No problem, but... you''re paying for today," Martin firmly said.


    Lily asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    While calling her upstairs, Martin said, "I''ll treat you for dinner, but tonight I''m inviting friends from the cast to drink, and you''re in charge of the bill."


    Lily wouldn''t refuse Martin''s request, "I don''t mind paying, but it can''t exceed thirty thousand dollars. If Elena checks the accounts and sees it, she''ll blow my head off."


    Martin laughed, "A few thousand dollars at most."


    Going upstairs to his room, his phone rang; Taylor Swift was calling.

 Chapter 606 Another Sect Hierarch

    Manhattan, in a spacious apartment, the tall Taylor Swift was on the phone while the even taller Carly Kloss leaned in, her ear pressed against the other side of the phone.


    Selena Gomez, shorter in stature, squeezed her way into their midst.


    And then there was Cara Delevingne, a recent acquaintance of the trio, also curiously inching closer.


    Taylor, somewhat helpless with her girlfriends, continued speaking to Martin, "I saw in the papers, you''re in New York shooting? I''m on vacation here, and Carly and Selena are also in town. Plus, there''s a new friend, Cara, who wants to meet you too. How about we throw a party tomorrow night?"


    On the other end, Martin said, "No problem, I have an apartment on the Upper East Side that''s quite large, soundproof, and overlooks Central Park."


    Carly Kloss nudged Taylor, signaling her to take up the offer quickly.


    Taylor responded, "Sure, we''ll have a wild party at your apartment tomorrow night."


    Martin said from the other side, "Tomorrow at six in the afternoon, I''ll send a car to pick you up." He then asked, "Do you have any special plans for tonight?"


    Taylor said, "Tonight is a girls'' night out. We''re planning to enjoy a show in Central Park."


    Martin paused for a moment, then said, "Sounds close to the Ritz-Carlton Hotel I''m staying at."


    "We won''t come looking for you, tonight is for the girls," Taylor repeated and decided to end the call, "Martin, see you tomorrow night."


    "See you tomorrow night."


    After hanging up, Taylor looked at her three friends.


    Without hesitation, Carly Kloss said, "I''m in for tomorrow night."


    Selena Gomez chimed in, "You said last time it could soothe the vocal cords. I''m also releasing an album, so I want to give it a try."


    These girls, who''d been mixing in the entertainment industry since their early teens, had seen too much mess and chaos to be fazed by it anymore; it was all too familiar.


    Taylor then looked at Cara Delevingne.


    She said, "Martin Davis is my idol, and I know his ex-girlfriend Blake Lively. She once told me the greatest achievement for a fan is to hook up with their idol."


    With a laugh, Taylor said, "Okay, so it''s happily decided!"


    Carly Kloss patted Taylor''s shoulder and remarked, "I even prepared a special gift for Martin."


    Curious, Selena asked, "What gift?"


    Carly dragged over her suitcase, took out a thirty-centimeter-long cardboard box, and placed it in the middle of the group, "A whole box of Durex."


    "Good, remember to bring it tomorrow," Taylor said as she picked up her bag. "Now let''s head off to Central Park."


    The four girls descended the stairs, got into the same car, and drove off towards Central Park.


    ......


    The Ritz-Carlton Hotel.


    After dinner, Lily arrived first at the bar and ordered a Penicillin. She took a seat at a table and waited for Martin and the others to arrive.


    She sipped on the golden liquid and, looking up at the wall behind the bar, saw the surname of the Penicillin''s creator¡ªLouise Mel.


    But Lily knew that it was Martin who had first mixed the drink.


    Suddenly, a woman approached to greet her, "Hi, we meet again. Remember me?"


    Lily looked up and saw a blond woman whom she felt she''d seen somewhere before.


    The blond woman sat opposite her and said, "My name is Allison-Mack, we met at Warner Bros. Studios, in front of the ''Smallville'' crew''s studio."


    Lily recalled, "You were the one selling something, trying to pitch me some management course?"


    Allison-Mack, with a smile, said, "Last time I didn''t recognize you¡ªyou''re Lily Carter, the young sculptor."


    She brought up the past discussion, "It wasn''t a management course, it was about purifying the spirit, making you purer and helping you achieve higher in art."


    Lily inquired, "Purifying the spirit? I''m a very pure girl, I don''t need purification."


    Not waiting for Allison to speak again, she sent her away, "Ma''am, my friends will be here soon, let''s leave it at that."


    Allison said, "Then I won''t bother you any longer."


    Lily waved her off nonchalantly.


    After Allison-Mack left the bar, she didn''t depart but went upstairs to a private room.


    In the room, a middle-aged man with dark-framed glasses who appeared to be as cultured and refined as a professor sat there.


    At his feet were two women, one holding a bottle and a glass, the other holding a fruit platter as if they were servants before him.


    Allison Mack bowed respectfully and greeted, "Sect Hierarch."


    Keith Raniere glanced at her and remarked, "You''re late."


    Allison lifted her hand and smacked herself hard across the face, the blow was so forceful that her cheek swelled visibly.


    Raniere just watched her quietly.


    Then Allison explained, "Downstairs I met a girl, perfect to serve as your hierarch. We can brand her in a private spot with the mark exclusively belonging to the hierarch."


    As she spoke the last sentence, she and the two kneeling women each pulled down their pants to reveal a mark seared on by a branding iron at a private spot, marking the initial of Raniere''s name.


    Raniere stood up, "Where is this person?"


    ```


    Allison led the way upstairs to the railing overlooking the first-floor lobby and pointed at Lily, who was alone, saying, "That''s her." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Below, Lily was heading to the bar to fetch something.


    From Raniere''s perspective, Lily wasn''t just delicately beautiful and tall and sexy, she also possessed a very unique temperament.


    "Who is she?" Raniere asked.


    "Lily Carter." Allison, eager for her master''s reward, was constantly searching for new slaves for Raniere.


    She knew that the girl below would definitely pique her master''s interest. "A young sculptor," she said.


    Raniere watched for a moment, certain that she was the very type he favored most, and turned back to the private room, saying as he walked, "No matter what method you use, bring her to the headquarters of the church; I will personally preside over her baptism and purify her soul."


    Allison followed up, saying, "Sect Hierarch, this girl is a tough nut to crack. I plan to buy her work and use the opportunity to establish a good relationship with her, then lead her into our sacred organization."


    Raniere, who was also a famous Los Angeles Sect Hierarch, said, "Alright, I will specially allocate 500,000 US dollars for this matter. Do not disappoint me."


    Allison was overjoyed: "Sect Hierarch, I''ll definitely satisfy you."


    Back in the private room, it wasn''t long before Catherine Oxenberg, who had an appointment, arrived.


    She was also a Hollywood actress and a fairly well-known female producer.


    Catherine Oxenberg brought a gift for her master¡ªher daughter, India Oxenberg.


    ......


    Downstairs, Martin, Bruce, and Mene entered the bar and instantly noticed the conspicuously alone Lily.


    The three men approached and pulled out chairs to sit down. Lily slid her barely touched Penicillin cocktail across to Martin. "This cocktail is horribly bad; it''s yours now," she said.


    Martin took a sip, remembering that it was Louise''s favorite.


    Mene asked Lily, "Are you here alone and nobody bothered you?" He mimicked a fighting stance, "When I came in, I was even ready to play the hero."


    Between Lily''s fingers, a carving knife twirled like a butterfly: "To practice human sculpture, I taught myself some medical knowledge."


    Mene got the hint and nodded repeatedly, "That could a person completely incapacitated in no time."


    Suddenly recalling an earlier incident, Lily casually mentioned, "Some odd woman came up to me a while ago, asking me to join some course and saying she wanted to ''cleanse my soul''."


    She snorted and asked, "Have you ever seen a girl purer than me?"


    Mene was the first to reply, "No!"


    Bruce knew another side of Lily and didn''t say a word.


    Martin, on the other hand, cautioned her, "You''ve grown up, so be more careful. Whenever you hear anything about cleansing or purifying the mind, stay away. It''s likely a cult."


    Lily heeded Martin''s words, "I''ll remember that."


    Chad, Chen Hu, Marcus, and the others arrived at that moment.


    Martin waved them over, "This way."


    When they sat down, Martin called over the waiter to order drinks.


    Tomorrow was a weekend and the film crew had a day off, so they could afford to drink a bit without worrying about work.


    Everyone poured their drinks, and Martin raised his glass, "Here''s to our movie continuing to be a huge success."


    "A huge success!" They all drank in unison. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Mene, always the life of the party, started recounting amusing stories from filming in France last year.


    Especially when he came to speaking about Isabel Huppert and his right-hand woman, Sophie Marceau, others couldn''t help but feel envious.


    While these European art-film divas might be open-minded and brazen in their ways, viewing disrobing as no different from eating or drinking, they were not easily seduced by just anyone.


    Bruce put an arm around Mene''s shoulder, saying, "Nobody can beat good old Mene; you''re the most invincible among us."


    Martin agreed, "I''m no match for Mene."


    Chad concurred, "Indeed."


    Marcus said, "What I could only dream of, you achieved with ease."


    Chen Hu gave Mene a thumbs-up, "If I had half your skills, I wouldn''t need to toil in every film crew, I could be enjoying life, financially free."


    Mene waved it off, "I''ve also practiced hard for over a decade."


    The group laughed and joked, sipping their drinks.


    Lily had an exhibition to attend the next day and was the first to leave the bar.


    Just after she left, Martin''s phone rang¡ªit was Taylor Swift calling.


    It was getting crowded and noisy, so Martin pulled out his phone and signaled before stepping outside the bar to answer.


    As he placed the phone to his ear, he heard Taylor''s hurried voice, "Martin, come quick, come save us, we''re being targeted by a bunch of thugs here at the Delacorte Theater in Central Park, hurry!"


    "What''s going on?" Martin quickly urged, "Call the police!"


    Taylor added, "It''s not that serious yet; we''re facing off against them. Come quick and bring some people."


    Having had a few drinks, Martin immediately returned to the bar and briefed the group, all of whom insisted on going with him.


    Bruce even quietly checked his gun.


    ```

 Chapter 607 Targeting Martin

    New York Central Park, near the Delacorte Theater.


    Towering Taylor Swift and Carly Kloss stood at the front, protecting Selena Gomez behind them, while Cara Delevingne on the other side glared ahead with eyes wide like an enraged cat.


    Opposite them, six big boys with fashionable sneakers and short-sleeve T-shirts, revealing arms covered in dark tattoos, blocked their path.


    The leader, not tall but full of hip-hop swagger, said to the person behind Taylor, "Selena, you promised to go on a date with me the day before yesterday. I went there, and by ten o''clock, no one showed up. Are you playing me?"


    Selena retorted, "When did I agree to go on a date with you? You said you''d wait for me in Brooklyn Park, and I didn''t agree, okay?"


    The newcomer had no intention of being reasonable, "You didn''t refuse either, so you implicitly agreed."


    Taylor scolded angrily, "Justin, have some shame, will you? What kind of man pesters like this? Move out of the way, or I''m calling the police!"


    A boy with dreadlocks next to Justin said, "Central Park is so big, it is a public facility, we''re free to go wherever we want."


    Carly Kloss, who had just turned eighteen this month and still had a girlish heart, said, "We''ve called for help. If you don''t leave, you''ll soon be beaten into pig heads!"


    All six boys in front burst into laughter, wild and reckless.


    These hip-hop-loving hot-blooded youths, who thought they were the best, paid no heed to Carly''s warning.


    One of them even said, "Who did you call for help? Don''t bring someone who''ll piss their pants in fear!"


    Taylor''s phone rang, she glanced at it and said, "Let''s go."


    The four of them tried to walk around, but the six boys immediately followed to block their path.


    Carly was fed up, ever since they had encountered them this evening, these people were like chewed-up gum, annoyingly sticky and hard to get rid of.


    Selena was a bit scared, "Should we call the police?"


    Taylor was about to speak when she heard the sound of rapid footsteps and saw several people turning the corner.


    Leading them was Martin.


    Taylor had sung the theme song for "John Wick," and she recognized the rest of them¡ªBruce, Mene, Chad, Chen Hu, and Marcus.


    "Over here, Martin!" she called out, waving frantically.


    Martin instantly spotted Taylor and Carly, especially the latter, since her height made her stand out.


    Mene whistled and said, "Boss, all your chicks?"


    Martin said, "Just friends."


    Taylor and her group quickly walked towards Martin, with the row of hip-hop boys following them again.


    Martin and his group slightly changed their direction, letting Taylor and her friends through, and blocked the way of the six boys that followed.


    The boys weren''t very old, probably around seventeen or eighteen, the oldest possibly not even twenty.


    The swaggering leader, in trendy clothes and sleeves showing off a tattooed arm, lifted his chin with an air of unconquerable arrogance.


    Martin recognized him¡ªthe notorious Ding Ritian.


    Justin Bieber also recognized Martin and subconsciously stopped in his tracks.


    The few who were with him halted as well.


    Martin scanned the group, turned to the leading Taylor and Carly, and asked, "Are you all okay?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We''re fine, you came just at the right time," Taylor said with a smile.


    Cara Delevingne''s ruffled fur subsided, and she jokingly wrinkled her nose, "Wow, you look even more handsome in person than in the movies!"


    Selena finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you, Martin."


    Martin said, "It''s nothing, let''s go."


    Taylor had had enough of the tiresome boys behind them and called to her companions, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Martin and his people deliberately stayed back to prevent them from being followed and harassed again.


    The group of hip-hop youngsters paused momentarily before growing restless again.


    In their eyes, they could stomp the heavens underfoot.


    Especially at this time, Ding Ritian felt like no earthly or heavenly power could describe his arrogance. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Justin Bieber said, "Guys, are you afraid of this so-called hero of America? He dares to try and stop us!"


    "Afraid of him? What a joke!"


    "He has two eyes, a nose, and a pair of hands just like us!"


    "All hyped up by the media and the government, nothing but decorative vases!"


    The dreadlocked boy jeered, "JB, you aren''t scared, are you?" He touched his lip piercing, "Your crush gets taken away, and you turn into a shrinking turtle?"


    What kind of man was Justin Bieber? He wasn''t going to take that lying down and said, "Let''s leave a lasting impression on this hero of America, guys. Let''s get him!"


    Before he finished speaking, he took the lead and strode quickly towards Martin.


    The remaining five followed suit.


    To these young men, the word fear didn''t exist.


    Bruce had been keeping an eye on the commotion behind them, realizing from the murmurs that this wasn''t going to end so easily. As he warned Martin and the others, he pulled out his phone, opened the camera, and switched to video mode.


    The bright lights of Central Park provided an excellent background for filming.


    With his other hand, Bruce gripped the pistol under his clothes.


    Hearing Old Cloth''s warning, Mene said excitedly, "Boss, we taking them down?"


    "Wait for them to make the first move, understand?" Martin said simply, then told Taylor, "You go ahead quickly."


    Taylor, quick-witted, hurried her sisters forward while also pulling out her phone and starting the video function.


    Chad stretched his wrists and neck, "Haven''t had a fight with someone in a long time."


    "I can handle it alone," Chen Hu said.


    "Don''t be disloyal, Tiger!" Mene was not pleased, "This fun is for all of us."


    Martin specifically reminded the round and plump Marcus, "This isn''t Afghanistan or Iraq, go easy on them."


    Marcus nodded, "I understand."


    While they were talking, Justin Bieber had already advanced to within a dozen meters.


    The Canadian singer, who had practiced dancing for a long time, was also very agile. He aimed for Martin''s back and charged out silently.


    Justin Bieber had a good plan because he was not tall, preparing to strike Martin''s lower back directly and then punch fiercely at his kidneys.


    As long as he took Martin down, he could brag about it for ten years!


    This wasn''t just about fighting for glory; it was also damn good for boosting his fame!


    Justin''s entourage, imitating him, all charged towards Martin together.


    They disregarded the others, if they were going to make a move, they would target the most famous one!


    They were focusing on Martin!


    Bruce had already drawn his pistol, keeping it hidden by his leg.


    Martin suddenly turned around, grabbed Justin Bieber''s arm, and without needing to use the momentum of his charge, bent his legs, flexed his knees, and used his arms to effortlessly execute a shoulder throw.


    Justin Bieber didn''t understand what happened until he felt the world spinning, and the ground was now under his head.


    With a thud, he fell to the ground, his body feeling as if it had fallen apart, the pain making tears fly out.


    At this moment, Justin''s consciousness almost scattered.


    Meanwhile, Chad, who came from a stunt background, kicked a flower-shirted man to the ground.


    Old man Mene had taken down a guy with golden earrings, twisting his arm behind his back and pressing his knee fiercely into his shoulder and neck.


    The white kid shouted, "I can''t breathe, I can''t breathe!"


    Mene slightly relaxed his grip to avoid suffocating the guy to death.


    Next to him, Marcus sent someone sprawling with a single punch.


    Chen Hu yelled, kicking a man in shorts hard in the groin, causing him to collapse with a splash.


    The Mohican, who was lagging behind, saw his companions get taken down one by one during his breathless charge and quickly hit the brakes to stop.


    He placed his hands in front of his chest, "Don''t come any closer, I''ve trained, trained in kung fu!"


    Marcus said, "I haven''t moved around in a long time, don''t fight me for this..."


    Before he could finish his words, Chen Hu leapt forward with a kick.


    The Mohican''s arms, held in front of his chest, felt like they''d been hit by a car, causing a painful collision with his chest. He staggered backwards, eventually sitting down on the ground with a thud.


    Finally catching his breath, Justin Bieber reached into his pocket to pull something out, but as he got his hand out, it was stomped on by a large foot.


    Martin warned, "Don''t move!"


    With a little pressure from his foot, Justin Bieber winced in pain, and involuntarily let go, dropping a butterfly knife.


    Martin called out to Taylor, "Capture this, he''s carrying a knife and assaulting people!"


    Taylor quickly moved her phone camera to capture the scene. She was a smart girl and suggested, "Shall we call the police?"


    Martin looked at Bruce and seeing Old Cloth nod, said, "Call the police!"


    Taylor turned off her phone''s video and waited until the others had also stopped recording before telling Selena, "You make the call, say that the idiot on the ground has been harassing you nonstop and even attacked us."


    Martin asked Taylor and the others, "You don''t mind making the news, do you?"


    "Making the news, great!" Taylor had learned a lot from Martin and had long since evolved, "Let''s try to grab some headlines!"


    She began concocting the news story, "Canadian idiot harasses Disney Princess and country music sweetheart, Martin Davis and his friends step in to stop him..."


    Carly Kloss jumped out, "What about me? How can this news story go without me!"


    Cara Delevingne raised her hand high, "And me!"


    Mene moved his knee down, careful not to suffocate the person beneath, and asked, "Can we use Martin and Mene''s friends?"


    Chad, feeling left out, protested, "We don''t deserve to be in the news?"


    Mene countered, "Didn''t I say it, friends?"


    Lying on the ground with Martin''s foot on him, Justin Bieber clenched his teeth, "Just you wait, I won''t let this go."


    Martin ignored him, simply applying more pressure with his foot.


    Soon, Justin Bieber couldn''t speak from the pain, continuously screaming miserably, his forehead covered in sweat.


    Although his entourage was arrogant and not too smart, they did have a sense of loyalty. Not one of the few who struggled to their feet abandoned their companion to escape.


    Chad, Mene, Chen Hu, and Marcus surrounded them to prevent their departure.


    Selena completed the emergency call quickly, saying, "This is Central Park, the NYPD will be here soon."


    Indeed, some onlookers not far away had already called the police.


    Some people continued to snap photos and record with their cameras.


    Among them, some recognized Martin, Mene, and Taylor Swift.


    It didn''t take long for the NYPD to arrive on the scene.

 Chapter 608 The Most Delusional Gang on Earth

    In the meeting room of the police station, Martin and his group, accompanied by their attorney, met with Justin Bieber''s lawyers and his manager Scoot Braun.


    Upon seeing Martin and Taylor, the latter immediately stepped forward to shake hands and apologize, "Justin has deeply repented for his actions and has repeatedly asked me to apologize on his behalf. Please allow me to say sorry for him, the fault lies entirely with us."


    Martin shook his hand without saying much.


    Taylor made way for Selena Gomez who was behind her, "Your client should apologize to Selena as well."


    Scott then apologized to Selena as well.


    The lawyers on both sides started to negotiate over the matter.


    Martin sat back down and asked his old buddies, "What do you guys think?"


    Chad was straightforward, "Apologies are easy to say, but it''s the sincerity that''s often missing."


    Taylor also came over and said, "The director makes a lot of sense."


    She consulted her sisters and called the attorney over, briefly stating their opinions.


    In the meeting room, Justin Bieber''s lawyers were having a headache.


    He had inquired through contacts at the police station and found out that the incident started with Justin Bieber and his group harassing Taylor Swift, Selena Gomez, and the other girls, and when Martin and others arrived to stop them, those idiots who got hit by a car had actually attacked Martin and his group again.


    And they had picked on the wrong people.


    The toughest actors in Hollywood, a director from a stunt performer and body double background, a fight choreographer who had won National Karate and Martial Arts Championships, and a former SEAL who had crawled out from a pile of corpses.


    No sane person would provoke such a group, let alone initiate a fight with them.


    But on second thought, for a brat who was drinking and smoking in public at 16, these actions weren''t really surprising.


    The lawyer called Scott over for a discussion, "The other party has recorded videos, and the NYPD has also retrieved parts of the surveillance footage, which is very unfavorable to Justin."


    The manager was just as troubled, "Let''s settle this as soon as possible, as long as their demands are not too outrageous..."


    "You must restrain him. His antics are becoming too much," the lawyer reminded him, although he would earn a substantial fee every time he represented him, he still felt disgraced by these foolish acts.


    The manager said, "I know, let''s resolve the current issue first."


    He was a seasoned entertainment manager and saw things clearly, "Martin Davis is not someone to mess with."


    Lawyers from both sides entered the negotiation room to discuss.


    Taylor, who was quite sensible, specifically called over Selena, Carly, and Cara, who weren''t doing anything, to thank Bruce, Mene, Chen Hu, Chad, and Marcus.


    As for Martin, Taylor whispered to them, "Tomorrow night, you can thank him in a more sincere way."


    Carly thought of the box of gifts she had prepared.


    Selena felt that there was still much room for improvement in her singing.


    Cara believed she would fulfill the ultimate fan dream.


    Martin and the others waited patiently for a while, and the lawyers quickly reached an agreement.


    Justin Bieber would publicly apologize to Martin, Taylor, and the others on the front page of a major New York newspaper, and he promised not to harass Selena Gomez again. He would also pay a sum of money for emotional distress compensation to all involved.


    It wasn''t a particularly big deal, so Martin, Taylor, and their group left the police station quite soon.


    The news had already spread, and a lot of reporters and paparazzi gathered outside the police station.


    Martin and the others did not give any interviews and split up into two cars.


    Since Selena, Carly, and Cara had just turned eighteen and were not allowed in New York bars, Taylor simply chose a high-end restaurant to invite Martin and the rest for a late-night meal.


    She was very good at handling relationships and had been swimming like a fish in water in the entertainment industry for the past two years.


    Inside the police station, when Justin Bieber heard the outcome of the negotiation from his manager, he got furious, "Public apology? No way, absolutely not!"


    He raised his wrist, bruised with purple marks, for Scott to see, "All thanks to Martin Davis''s good deeds, this has just begun, and I am not done with him!"


    Scott reminded him, "Do you know who he is? He is Martin Davis!"


    Justin Bieber didn''t buy it, "I am f*cking Justin Bieber, a unique musical genius in the history of music!"


    Scott had no idea what to say for a moment.


    The media had already caught wind of the incident and there was no stopping the reports. If he handled it with this attitude and the harassment accusations against Justin were confirmed, once those #MeToo people got involved, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The opponent was Martin Davis, a man of many legends in Hollywood, Brad Pitt was currently in California State Prison, Ben Affleck had been admitted to the hospital''s proctology department...


    Scott racked his brains and put himself in the shoes of Justin Bieber''s prickly character, finally coming up with an idea, "If you don''t reach a settlement with the other party quickly, you''re likely to be detained by the NYPD for intentional assault, and even if we arrange bail, it will take a long time."


    Justin Bieber looked unconcerned.


    Scott stressed, "Think about it, staying here for a few days, without weed, without alcohol..."


    At these words, Justin Bieber freaked out, saying, "You guys won''t bring that in here for me?"


    Though the client was a musical genius, Scott refrained from commenting elsewhere and pointed at the NYPD badge on the wall, "Do you think I can bring that in?"


    Thinking of a life without seaweed, Justin Bieber''s spirit deflated; he dropped his stubbornness and dignity to the ground and said, "Issue an apology statement and give them compensation. You handle it."


    Scoot had the lawyer come in and had Justin Bieber sign the settlement agreement.


    On the other side, after having late-night snacks, a group of people approached the restaurant entrance as several cars already pulled up.


    Taylor whispered into Martin''s ear, "Tonight is a girls'' night out, we''ll wait for your car to pick us up tomorrow."


    Martin said, "I will be waiting for you at the apartment in the Upper East Side."


    Taylor was the first to leave the restaurant, followed by Cara and Selena, while Carly Kloss, who was at the back, suddenly turned around and blew a kiss to Martin.


    Chen Hu stood a little further away and said to Chad beside him, "Director, I think the high-intensity action scenes we''re shooting the day after tomorrow need to be adjusted."


    These heavy action scenes were scheduled for after the weekend, taking into account that the actors would be well-rested and more physically robust to perform.


    Considering the reality, Chad agreed, "Let''s shift the dramatic scenes between Martin and Mene to Monday then. You didn''t hear just now but it''s not just Martin, Mene will meet Celine Dion tomorrow."


    Chen Hu did not envy Martin because Martin had top-tier capital from looks to fame to status, but Mene...


    He couldn''t help but say, "I also want to be Mene." Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Chad nodded very seriously, "Who wouldn''t?"


    After seeing off Taylor and the others, Martin called out, "Guys, are we going back to rest or continuing to drink?"


    Chad said, "Let''s rest early, I need to discuss the roles and scenes with the new actor tomorrow morning, so I can''t sleep too late."


    Martin readily agreed, "Let''s go, back to the hotel."


    Back at the hotel, Martin didn''t rest right away but called over the publicity director of the crew and went into detail about the evening''s events.


    There would certainly be broad media coverage the next day; the crew should properly communicate and provide some juicy details to the media, which would be an excellent promotion for "John Wick: Chapter 2."


    The sequel to a blockbuster film needed its fair share of publicity and hype as well.


    The next morning, just out of the bathroom, Martin received a call from Chad.


    "The new actor has arrived and would like to visit you this morning," Chad asked, "Do you have time this morning?"


    Martin glanced at the wall clock, "How about at ten o''clock?"


    Chad responded with an acknowledgment and hung up the phone.


    After having breakfast in the hotel''s restaurant, Bruce brought some newspapers to Martin, "Many media outlets reported on last night''s event."


    Martin took the newspapers and flipped through them, most related news appeared on the front page or second page of the entertainment section.


    "Up-and-coming singer Justin Bieber harasses Taylor Swift, Martin Davis plays the hero!"


    "Justin Bieber attacks Martin Davis and gets counter-killed!"


    The newspaper reports mostly mentioned Martin and the crew of "John Wick: Chapter 2," indirectly promoting the film.


    In addition, there was Justin Bieber''s apology statement. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the internet, especially on TMZ, videos filmed at the scene were published.


    The video on TMZ cut together the public surveillance footage of Justin Bieber and his group harassing Taylor and Selena with the footage shot by Bruce.


    They even gave the news a subtitle: Justin Bieber and his associates VS the chief creators of "John Wick: Chapter 2."


    The video processed by Jody also included an introduction of "John Wick: Chapter 2" crew members.


    From the leading actors to the director, from the supporting cast to the action instructors, each one impressively formidable.


    When Justin Bieber and his group attempted a sneak attack, they were almost instantly defeated!


    Especially Chen Hu''s double strike, it was incredibly shocking.


    The video went viral on that day, and netizens had a lot to say.


    "I''d say Justin Bieber and his companions are the most overconfident group on the planet!"


    Someone immediately added, "The ''John Wick: Chapter 2'' creator team is undoubtedly the toughest in Hollywood!"


    Another person brought pets into it, "Fortunately, it was Taylor Swift Justin Bieber messed with, not Martin''s dog, or else it would have been dog-gone for him!"


    "This was an unbalanced, foregone conclusion of a fight. The moment I saw Justin Bieber charge at Martin, I already knew the outcome."


    The related news and video gave the "John Wick: Chapter 2" crew a slight boost in popularity. Taylor''s side also received a good deal of attention, and even the identities of Selena, Carly, and Cara were dug up and repeatedly reported.


    After breakfast and a short rest, Martin finished his routine training at the hotel''s gym, changed his clothes, and went to the hotel''s conference room rented by the crew.


    Chad was already waiting for him there with the two new actors who had just joined the crew.


    One was a middle-aged man with brown hair and a young woman with golden brown hair.


    When Martin entered, Chad introduced them, "This is Alec Baldwin, who will play the manager of the Rome Continental Hotel."


    Then he introduced the blonde girl, "This is Alec''s niece, Hailey Baldwin, she will also have a role in the film."

 Chapter 609 Let Go of My Male God

    Having been introduced by Chad and having had a brief chat with Alec, Martin roughly understood the Baldwin family situation.


    All three Baldwin brothers were moderately famous supporting actors in Hollywood.


    The eldest was Alec, the second was William, and the youngest, Stephen, was Hailey''s father.


    "In the film, you play the role of an old friend of mine," Martin said.


    Having just met and with no other topics at hand, Martin brought up the roles they would play: "You''ll be providing me with a lot of help."


    Alec, a traditional actor, commented, "I''ve carefully read the script, and to get a feel for my character, I made a special trip to Rome last week."


    Chad interjected, "Too bad your character is all interior scenes, and we''ll be filming in Brooklyn."


    Alec went on to say, "That''s exactly why I went to Rome, to seek the feeling of a special Roman hotel owner."


    Martin said, "I''m really looking forward to working with you."


    Alec responded with a smile, "Me too."


    After a quick chat, Martin prepared to take his leave.


    Hailey Baldwin, who had been ignored at the far end of the table, suddenly spoke up, "Martin, could I take a photo with you?"


    Martin replied, "Sure."


    Hailey tentatively asked, "Can I post the photo on Twitter?" She bragged like a schoolgirl, "My classmates all know I''ve joined your film crew."


    Martin nodded, "No problem."


    Bruce took Hailey''s iPhone.


    Hailey ran over to Martin''s side, looped her arm in his, and smiled brighter than the sun.


    Martin looked down at Hailey, noting that although she hadn''t fully matured yet, she vaguely resembled the grown-up version of herself.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    In his previous life, he often saw her face online and vaguely remembered that at the time, she was not called Hailey Baldwin but Hailey Bieber.


    It seemed she was Ding Ritian''s wife.


    Hailey flashed Martin a smile and said, "My sisters and I are going to be crazy fans of yours."


    Martin encouraged her with a few words, "You''ll be a successful actress too." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I will be!" Hailey declared with a pumped fist, asserting, "I''m definitely going to be a star."


    Bruce prompted them to get ready, and after they posed, he snapped three pictures in a row and handed the phone back to Hailey.


    Perhaps because she came from a family of actors and knew some taboos, Hailey tweeted the photo in front of Martin, then tagged Martin Davis.


    Martin''s official Twitter was usually maintained by Jessica, and he rarely looked at it.


    At that moment, he also took out his phone, logged onto Twitter, and followed Hailey.


    Pocketing his phone, Martin shook hands with Alec and left the conference room.


    Hailey''s phone started chiming incessantly.


    The comments underneath her tweet were all messages.


    "Oh my God, I''m so jealous, you actually got a photo with Martin!"


    "My idol, and you''ve got your arm around him!"


    "Let go of Martin, it''s my turn!"


    The comments from classmates on Twitter gave Hailey an indescribable sense of satisfaction, as she declared, "All of you back off, Martin is mine now."


    Alec came over to call his niece, "Let''s go."


    ......


    Martin took the elevator downstairs, and upon reaching the lobby, Bruce received a phone call from overseas.


    After talking for a bit, Bruce covered the phone and said, "It''s Alexandrovich on the line."


    Martin took the phone and said, "This is Martin Davis."


    An accented English voice came from the other side, "Hello, Martin, this is Alexandrovich."


    He went straight to the point, "I have returned to Kiev from Paris, discussed the project with my partner, who is also the director and screenwriter Marius, and Marius agrees to rewrite the script according to your ideas. We are willing to shoot this project in English."


    This outcome was not surprising to Martin, the lure of America coupled with Hollywood was enormous for Ukrainian professionals.


    Alexandrovich continued, "Now, Marius and I have agreed, can we come to America to discuss the script adaptation with you?"


    Martin pondered briefly before replying, "In that case, come directly to New York. I''m currently shooting a new movie in New York. Call this number when you arrive."


    Alexandrovich on the other end replied, "We will prepare immediately and arrive in New York in no more than a week."


    Most of Martin''s scenes would be shot in New York, with only a few shots needing to be taken in Rome. He promptly said, "That sounds fine."


    After hanging up the phone, Alexandrovich pumped his fists enthusiastically, shouting to Marius, "We''re going to America, we''re going to Hollywood, mate, are you ready to grab that Oscar?"


    Marius was equally excited, calling out, "Are you ready to be the leading actor?"


    "I''m going to be the leading actor!" Alexandrovich was overjoyed, "And you''re going to be the best director!"


    The two hugged and laughed heartily.


    America, that was their beacon.


    ......


    After lunch, Martin went to his apartment in the Upper East Side. It had been a while since he last visited, and he almost walked onto the wrong floor.


    Although Lily hadn''t lived there since coming to New York, she had specially cleaned the place, leaving the apartment spotless and tidy.


    Martin had bought this apartment at a bargain from Brad Pitt, and with the American economy improving over the last two years, the real estate market was recovering; the apartment''s value had tripled since the purchase.


    If you think about it that way, Brad Pitt could also be considered a good guy.


    Martin remembered that Pitt, for his active accusations against Harvey Weinstein, was given a reduced sentence and was estimated to be released by the end of the year.


    Considering that Brad Pitt might face financial difficulties after paying fines and compensation, Martin felt he should lend a hand.


    He planned to talk to his old neighbor Jenna Jones when he got back to Los Angeles and recommend a very capable Sacred Valley actor to her.


    Undoubtedly, a place full of artistic atmosphere like Sacred Valley would welcome Brad Pitt.


    Martin checked the wine cabinet and the kitchen before departing with Bruce for a major shopping trip to prepare for the evening''s party.


    Alcohol and various fruit juice drinks were of course indispensable.


    Martin also called Taylor to prepare changes of clothes for them in advance.


    Taylor told Martin directly that there was no need to go through the trouble; they had already prepared spare clothes.


    After having all the various items he bought delivered, Martin specially took a nap, as he might have to stay up very late tonight and needed to ensure his energy and strength were sufficiently replenished.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Martin personally drove the car and arrived punctually below Taylor''s apartment building.


    After waiting for a few minutes, four women, dragging suitcases, came out from the entrance and climbed into the car one after another.


    Taylor got into the passenger seat, buckled her seatbelt, and shouted loudly, "Let''s go, let''s go, our party has begun!"


    Martin drove away and said, "Ladies, you''re about to embark on a fantastic journey."


    Carly Kloss tossed her blonde hair back and said nonchalantly, "Taylor has been bragging to us these past few days about how wonderful it is to be with you, about how good you are at doing things and doing people¡­"


    Martin glanced at Taylor and thought, what are these girls discussing in private? Are they that audacious?


    Carly continued, "Martin, you won''t let us little fans down, right?"


    Before Martin could answer, Cara Delevingne leaned over from the driver''s side and said to Martin, "I''m your die-hard fan, aiming for the ultimate fan achievement!"


    Suddenly, Martin thought of Tony.


    "Do you know what the highest achievement for a die-hard fan is?" Cara asked and answered herself, "It''s to hook up with their idol!"


    With the girls being so bold and open, Martin wasn''t to be outdone, "I assure you, you will never forget this party for the rest of your lives."


    Selena stretched a hand over and said, "It''s not that we don''t believe in you, but it''s four against one, you know!"


    Martin laughed heartily, "I''m not afraid even if it were twice as many."


    He looked at Taylor, "Tonight''s a great opportunity, you should compose a new song, one dedicated to our party."


    Taylor, blinking her eyes, said, "I don''t have any inspiration right now, I need you to inject some into me."


    "Glad to oblige," Martin said as he turned the steering wheel. The car quickly arrived near the apartment building where he drove directly into the underground parking lot.


    He checked with Bruce, who was following behind, to make sure no paparazzi or reporters had followed, before inviting the four to get out of the car.


    Taylor and the others each took their suitcases and followed Martin into the elevator and into his apartment.


    "Wow, you can overlook the whole Central Park from here!" Selena exclaimed, dropping her suitcase and walking to the living room''s floor-to-ceiling windows. She pointed at the theatre in the distance, barely visible, and said, "That''s where we really taught Justin Bieber a lesson last night!"


    Martin reminded them, "Ladies, you haven''t properly thanked me yet."


    Carly Kloss opened her suitcase, took out a small cardboard box, and threw it to Martin, "For you!"


    Martin caught it and said, "Carly, these numbers are a bit small."


    Cara Delevingne, the girl eager to achieve the highest fan achievement, asked in surprise, "Really?"


    Martin responded, "I''m the least fond of bluffing."


    Suddenly struck by inspiration, Taylor hurriedly pulled out a pen and notebook, "I just had a creative spark, but I didn''t catch it. Carly, Cara, and Selena, hurry up, I need stimulation to get inspiration!"


    Cara Delevingne crouched and shuffled over.


    Selena Gomez leaped over from the side.


    Carly Kloss attacked from behind.


    For a moment, Martin found himself besieged.


    When the battle truly began, Taylor''s visual and auditory senses were stimulated, and inspiration finally burst forth again as she listened to Carly''s exclamations alternating between highs and lows, the melody already forming in her mind.


    But that was not enough.


    Taylor noted down the melody, her inspiration faded, and she decided to take the field herself.


    It wasn''t long before Taylor''s melodious voice began to float through the air.


    When things quieted down, the five were so drained that Martin went aside to call a nearby restaurant and have dinner delivered.


    Touching her throat, Selena said, "Taylor was right; it really can soothe the throat."


    Cara Delevingne nodded repeatedly.


    Carly Kloss exclaimed, "I don''t know about singing, I didn''t feel it."


    She spread her arms, ecstatic, "Taylor, it''s really as amazing as you said, the experience was fantastic!"


    As dinner arrived, the four girls giggled and teased along with Martin.

 Chapter 610 The Initiation Test of the Besties Group

    The person in the bedroom was still sound asleep, but Martin had already left, ready to head to Brooklyn Studio.


    As he went downstairs, Bruce was already waiting in the car at the door.


    Martin got into the car and said, "Let''s go."


    As Bruce started the car, he spoke, "Chad asked me to tell you, they''ve made some last-minute changes to today''s shooting schedule. They''ve moved the action scenes to Wednesday and will shoot your dramatic scenes with Mene first."


    Martin immediately understood, "This guy, he clearly doesn''t have confidence in me."


    Bruce glanced at Martin and deliberately teased, "Your face right now just screams ''overindulgence.''"


    Martin pulled down the sun visor, looked in the mirror, and gave Old Cloth the middle finger.


    Bruce burst out laughing.


    As the traffic increased ahead and the road congestion built up, Martin turned down the AC and adjusted to a more comfortable position, saying, "I''m going to take a quick nap."


    Bruce replied, "I''ll wake you when we get there."


    ......


    The sunlight streamed through the curtains and woke up the sleeping Taylor, who pushed aside Selena, who was hugging her thigh, and sat up to stretch.


    Looking around, the room was void of Martin. Taylor remembered, Martin had mentioned he would go to the set early today to continue his work.


    "This guy, is work more interesting to him than hanging out with us?" Carly Kloss, who had just woken up, crawled over.


    Being tall and broad, she took up a lot of space, and with that one move, Selena Gomez and Cara Delevingne were fully awake.


    The former''s first reaction was, "Taylor, the song you wrote last night, let me see it; I want to sing it together. I feel really good about my voice today."


    Disgusted, Taylor pushed her away, "Your breath smells like seafood, go brush your teeth first."


    All of them entered the washroom together, and after freshening up, Taylor found the new song she''d written and handed it to Selena.


    Selena hummed a part of the melody while looking at the notes, "Shall we try singing it together?"


    "We don''t have any instruments here, let''s sing acapella," said Taylor.


    The two started humming the lyrics Taylor had written the night before.


    "We grabbed your passport in such a rush, dragging you away with us, to an uninhabited island. In just one week we can reform you from a bad boy to a good boy, so it''s either forever or a plunge into a sea of flames, and you''re eager for this game too. We are young and reckless, indifferent to the consequences. We''ve come so far on this path..."


    Taylor hadn''t completed the song, and the lyrics stopped there.


    Carly clapped vigorously, "Beautiful singing, your voices are even more melodious than before!"


    She laughed mischievously, "And with a unique seafood flavor, exclusive to Martin!"


    Cara blinked and suggested playfully, "This song doesn''t have a name yet, right? How about calling it ''To Martin''?"


    Selena exclaimed, "Great name."


    However, Taylor had a different idea, "How about ''For You'', and let''s not mention any names?"


    Curious, Carly asked, "Why?"


    Compared to promotional hype and self-marketing, the gathering of sisters here had another meaning. Said Taylor, "Have you watched ''Inception''?"


    "I have," Cara Delevingne said.


    Taylor asked, "Did the ending pique your curiosity?"


    Carly replied, "I bought tickets three times to look for evidence that would bring Martin back to reality."


    "Mystery leads to speculation, speculation to curiosity, and curiosity to consumption," Taylor analyzed for them. "That ending was an incredibly successful marketing move."


    She reminded them, "Director Nolan said the ending was Martin''s idea. I''ve gained not just inspiration from him but also a lot when it comes to publicity."


    Carly understood, "After the song''s release, given the lyrics, it will inevitably spur speculation about who you''re referring to, who we are, what happened between us, how you ''reformed'' us, and so on. All of it could become focal points for media and fans."


    Taylor wrapped her arms around Carly''s neck, hanging onto her, "You really are quite clever."


    Selena picked up the lyrics again, humming them over once more.


    "Wow, your voice is louder than before," Carly commented as she let go of Taylor and grasped Selena''s face, coaxing her to open her mouth wide, "I want to check; is physical throat opening combined with high-protein moisturizing really that effective?"


    Selena rolled her eyes, "It''s not like you haven''t tried it."


    Cara Delevingne jumped up with a pop, "Ladies, cheer for me, I''ve achieved a fan''s ultimate dream!"


    Taylor came up with a mischievous suggestion, "You should march up to Blake Lively and declare your achievement, saying you''ve done it too."


    Cara nodded, "Good idea, I''m going to show off to her later."


    "Sisters, sisters!"


    Taylor stood up across from the three, clapped her hands, and said, "Our relationship is extraordinary now, from this point on, we''re going to be besties."


    Carly shouted, "Taylor''s Bestie Club!"


    The other two chimed in, "Taylor''s Bestie Club!"


    Taylor said with a smile, "As besties, we''ll help each other out and often appear together, which will create a ripple effect and attract even more attention."


    The other three were able to grasp this concept.


    Taylor continued, "In the future, we will surely meet new friends. What if they want to join our bestie club?"


    Selena had an idea, "Beat up Justin Bieber!"


    "We are ladies, ladies!" Carly complained, "How can we get physical with men?"


    Taylor clapped her hands and said, "I''ve got an idea and I want to hear your thoughts. Not sure if you''ve heard, but in the fashion circle, there''s this supermodel group. The only test to join is related to Martin. Should our girls'' group also have an entry test?"


    Carly Kloss chimed in, "The only condition is Martin as well?"


    Selena said, "I think that''s possible!"


    Cara Delevingne shouted, "Agreed!"


    "Good, it''s unanimously decided," Taylor made the final call, "A person can only build the most basic trust by sharing something special with the rest of the girls'' group."


    Carly Kloss added, "Exactly, if they can''t even do that, they don''t deserve to be our close friends!"


    Taylor walked towards the door, saying, "Ladies, makeup and dress-up time, we''re going shopping. My agent has already arranged for the street photographers."


    ...¡­


    Brooklyn Studio, set up as the Continental Hotel for filming.


    Martin donned a black suit and entered the set.


    Mene came from the other side, similarly dressed in a suit and polished shoes.


    Director Chad approached them and instructed, "For the drama scenes, just maintain the style of the last film." He then turned to Mene, "You need to be deep enough."


    Mene nodded and said, "I understand."


    Chad then turned to look at Martin and said, "Add some more scars and blood."


    The makeup artist hurried in.


    Martin sat down, allowing the makeup artist to apply makeup on his face.


    Chad added, "Focus the wounds around the temple and near the ears, don''t affect Martin''s frontal close-up effect."


    Soon after, the filming officially began.


    Martin walked in from outside and headed towards the bar where Mene was.


    Mene turned his head, looked at Martin, and said, "Jonathan..."


    Martin said, "He burned down my house."


    With a stern face, Mene retorted, "Because you refused his marker!"


    Behind the monitor, Chad watched the actors'' performance intently.


    Martin still handled his role with ease, and Mene''s acting had improved, especially with his deep voice, which was quite intimidating when he spoke.


    After a scene was shot, Chad yelled cut and announced that the take was good. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    During a break in filming, Martin picked up the script to familiarize himself with the lines. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mene had already started memorizing the script.


    Next, the two had a lengthy dialogue.


    After a morning of shooting drama scenes, Martin had his head filled with cool lines.


    Mene''s way of speaking had even started to resemble Winston''s.


    At lunch, Bruce remarked to Mene, "Buddy, are you enjoying playing the hotel owner too much to come out?"


    With a grave expression and a rich voice, Mene responded, "Bruce, you could register at the Continental Hotel and become an assassin."


    Martin quipped, "All the big-bottomed female assassins are going to be unlucky."


    Bruce automatically responded, "Not just the big-bottomed ones."


    Martin, curious, "Has Jody sparked another kind of interest in you?"


    Bruce, not wanting to elaborate, kept his head down and ate.


    Martin actually knew that Bruce had hooked up with Jody not just once, but numerous times thereafter.


    Chad, carrying his meal tray, came over and sat next to Mene. He said, "You''ve improved noticeably since the last film. It seems like working on European movies really enhances acting skills."


    Mene responded, "Yuper often practices role-playing with me, having me play different roles like a son, brother, tycoon, beggar, and cop. The more I play, the better I get."


    Martin expressed his admiration, "The French really are impressive."


    Chad brought the conversation back to business, "There''s something I wanted to discuss. Yesterday, someone suggested that since Winston was almost as popular as Jonathan in the first film, why not develop a spin-off movie or TV series for Winston based on the ''John Wick'' franchise?"


    Martin affirmed, "That''s a great idea, it could maximize the commercial value of the series."


    Chad smiled, "I was inspired by someone else."


    Martin continued, "Let''s first complete the trilogy and solidify the series'' base. Then we can explore spin-offs."


    Mene also said, "I want to be Morgan Freeman, I don''t have what it takes to be Denzel Washington."


    The trilogy was only at its second installment, and Chad, who was both planner and director, didn''t have the energy for spin-offs. Yet the more sequels the series had, the more revenue he''d earn.


    He wasn''t very anxious and said, "Let''s focus on making a great trilogy first."


    Martin pointed out specifically, "Have you noticed? Online video sites are expanding, from HULU to Netflix, they are all trying ways to attract online users. To make users pay, they need great content. Without any heritage, they have to pay big money to acquire it."


    Chad had some understanding, "I heard rumors that Netflix wants to get into production. They are courting David Fincher."


    Martin smiled, "Netflix has wooed me too."

 Chapter 611 Each Take a Step Back

    Entering the late August, Svetlana and Marina arrived in New York one after another, and after passing the crew auditions, they each secured the roles of the female assassin Ares and Gianna.


    The former had to undergo certain action training.


    The glass mirror scene conceived by Chad was not yet built, and the action scenes between Ares and Jonathan were scheduled to be shot last according to the filming plan.


    After a few training sessions, Chen Hu found Martin and whispered, "I have carefully observed and, based on my over twenty years of experience, I judge that Svetlana has not undergone combat training."


    Martin responded, "Thanks."


    Once Chen Hu left, Bruce came over and said, "This alone isn''t enough to completely rule it out. The swallow''s main task is sexual seduction to obtain information, not physical combat."


    Martin replied, "The likelihood would be smaller then."


    Bruce paused for a moment, then asked, "If you really find out, what do you plan to do? None of the Russian spies we''ve caught in the past were real spies, maybe Russia didn''t take it too seriously."


    Martin answered honestly, "I haven''t thought through how to deal with it, but no matter what, we at least need to know who it is."


    As for high-minded ideas like the seventy-two tortures, he temporarily didn''t mention them to someone as unsophisticated as Bruce, because unsophisticated people always like to think in the wrong direction.


    Martin then asked, "What about Marina?"


    Bruce replied, "There hasn''t been anything particular discovered."


    Seeing that the set was adjusted, Martin picked up his handgun and entered the set to continue shooting action scenes.


    Chad had found a sumo-practicing special actor from Japan.


    Martin had a few action scenes to shoot with him.


    The two were leagues apart in weight and build, like a ten-year-old child facing off against a two-hundred-plus-pound fat man.


    After over twenty action scenes and over two hours of shooting, Martin was soaked with sweat before it was finally completed.


    Jonathan shot and killed the sumo assassin with a gun. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    When Martin left the set, he found Louise had arrived, accompanied by Ellen Horn.


    The latter came over to greet Martin, saying, "The fight scene was spectacular, indeed, live shooting is the real deal."


    Martin shook his hand and asked, "What brings you here?"


    Ellen Horn said directly, "''John Wick: Chapter 2'' is the first non-Disney film I signed after joining Disney Studios, and its success or failure affects both Disney and Bowery Vista''s distribution labels. Miss Mel said she was coming over, so I decided to come and have a look as well."


    It was almost noon. Martin pointed to himself, "I''m all sweaty. I''m going to take a shower first. I''ll treat you to lunch later, and we can talk while we eat."


    Ellen Horn replied, "Sure."


    Martin returned to his trailer, the action scenes for this part of the set were finished, and the afternoon belonged to the media day for the crew, so he went straight to removing his makeup and changing clothes.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the trailer door from outside. Bruce stepped up to open the door, and Louise came in.


    The makeup artist and Bruce both left the trailer.


    Louise closed the door behind her, saying, "Let me help you with whatever you need next."


    Martin took off his jacket, "I''m going to take a shower."


    Louise followed, "Let me scrub your back."


    When these two left, Louise''s long hair was still not fully dry.


    But she didn''t care.


    The two joined Ellen Horn and Bruce and went to a nearby restaurant for lunch.


    After ordering, their conversation quickly shifted to movies.


    Ellen Horn shared, "''John Wick: Chapter 2'' and ''Lone Survivor'' have both signed distribution contracts with Disney Studios, the former is scheduled for the first half of next year, the latter for the holiday season."


    Martin politely said, "Ellen, thanks for your support."


    "We''re old friends, no need for formalities," Ellen Horn got straight to the point, "Once you''re back in Los Angeles, Robert Iger has invited you to visit Disney."


    Martin responded, "No problem, I can go anytime after wrapping up this movie."


    Former CEO Robert Iger took Disney to its peak, while his successor nearly turned Disney into another Warner Bros.


    Ellen Horn brought up another important topic, "Regarding the long-term agreement between Disney Studios and Davis Studio, I think ten years is most suitable, but your side insists on five years."


    Martin calculated the time and said, "How about this, Ellen, let''s meet each other halfway, we sign the distribution contract until 2019, how''s that?"


    After pondering for a while, Ellen Horn agreed, "Alright, let''s meet each other halfway."


    He then inquired, "I heard you''ve got several rights to novels and scripts, you have ''Prince of Thieves'' and ''The Martian'' in your hands?"


    Martin confirmed, "There are a few projects."


    Ellen Horn verified, "Will they all be pushed into production in the future?"


    Martin revealed some information appropriately, "The adapted script for ''Prince of Thieves'' is already finished, and I have a verbal commitment with Ridley Scott for ''The Martian''. If all goes well, Ridley will direct this project."


    Ellen Horn added, "Ridley Scott''s science fiction films are always reliable."


    Martin smiled, "That''s what I think as well."


    Ellen Horn said, "I hope to see these movies soon."


    The conversation was pleasant on both sides, and after lunch, Ellen Horn took his leave and headed to Marvel Headquarters.


    Louise accompanied Martin back to the studio, and as they walked, she said, "Jennifer Siebel''s project is wrapped up and moving into post-production. I''ve been to the set a few times. The director is very professional; the film might not be particularly outstanding, but it should not be as bad as Uwe Boll''s movies."


    Martin had also received a call from Siebel and said, "I''ve talked to Greg Peters at Netflix about this movie. Netflix will buy the rights to this film. As for the price, we''ll negotiate with Netflix based on the quality of the film."


    When Louise heard that, she understood the situation, "After Siebel''s film completes post-production, it will definitely be after the California gubernatorial election results in November. Netflix has calculated it very precisely."


    Martin laughed, "It''s almost certain that Gavin Newsom and Jerry Brown will win, and I''m also waiting for the results before I negotiate with Netflix."


    He said, "The film''s production will end around that time, which is what I wanted."


    Louise suddenly stopped walking and turned to look at Martin.


    Unlike others, she could be considered Martin''s guide and had witnessed Martin''s rise to the present step by step.


    Martin noticed Louise stopping and turned to ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Louise caught up, brushed a speck of dust off Martin''s shoulder, took his arm, and said, "Let''s go."


    As they walked, Martin said, "I''ll need you to continue taking on the role of producer for my projects."


    Louise understood what he meant, "I''ll just cling to your coattails and wait to count the money."


    Martin shrugged, "You might end up bankrupt because of it."


    Louise, reminded of something, warned him, "Hollywood is paying special attention to you now. Like Warner Bros., they have someone specifically watching you, waiting to snatch up any project you''re interested in."


    Martin nodded, "I know, I''ve been cautious, and I''ve also fabricated some real and fake stuff."


    Louise curiously asked, "Like Arnold Schwarzenegger and Sylvester Stallone back in the day?"


    "Something like that," Martin was aware of the competition between Stallone and Schwarzenegger in the action movie domain.


    Not only did they focus on their movie projects, but they also paid special attention to their rival''s projects. If they heard that a rival was interested in an action movie project, they would immediately join the competition.


    Because of this, both of them have pretended to be interested in a project to lure the rival into a trap.


    Now, the relationship between the two is much better.


    These were the stories Martin had heard from Stallone''s three daughters.


    The afternoon was the media day for the crew, and due to the impact of Justin Bieber''s incident, dozens of media reporters and entertainment bloggers attended that day.


    Along with Martin and Chad, all the main creative members of the crew participated in the media interaction.


    Sequels of blockbuster movies still need vigorous promotion to sell at a good price.


    The reporters inevitably mentioned the confrontation with Justin Bieber that night.


    But their focus was not on the conflict itself but on Martin''s relationship with Taylor Swift.


    "We''re friends, very good friends," Martin answered consistently, "Taylor thinks I inspire her, so she spends a lot of time with me. That night a few of us were at a bar near Central Park. When we got a call from Taylor, we immediately rushed over. We thought they were just some delinquent teens, not expecting a famous pop star."


    A reporter asked, "With such a heroic rescue, Taylor must be very grateful, right?"


    Martin dodged the direct question, conveniently pulling someone from beside him as a shield, "The real hero that night was him; this is the all-capable tiger!"


    Unfortunately, Chen Hu, who was passing by, got dragged by Martin into the fray.


    Martin spoke seriously, "The tiger has won a national karate championship and is also my martial arts coach and teacher. That night, each of us took down a harasser, but the tiger alone knocked down two!"


    This wasn''t a random claim; the reporters had all seen the video of that night, and Chen Hu was the most valiant one.


    They immediately shifted their focus and surrounded Chen Hu.


    Martin gave Chen Hu a look, disloyally slipped to one side without saying anything.


    Chen Hu understood Martin''s intentions; he had always worked quietly behind the scenes, and with his status, it was difficult to attract attention, even fading into obscurity after the series ended.


    Martin went to the opposite corner and caught Chen Hu looking his way. He nodded lightly towards him, offering encouragement and support.


    Chad came over and said, "The tiger is a real talent."


    Martin nodded, "For all you old friends, I''ll help out wherever I can."


    Chad, thinking of his own situation, felt suddenly moved. He had spend nearly twenty years in the industry with almost nothing to show for it until he met Martin.


    With gratitude in his voice, he said, "Martin, meeting you was the biggest stroke of luck in my life."


    "You''re such a sap!" Martin joked, "If you''re going to be mushy, go find Mene or Marcus."


    Thinking of how Marcus had ballooned like a ball, Chad threw in a joke, "I''m afraid he''ll sit down and break the chair along with the person on it."


    That evening, Martin returned from the studio to the hotel, where he encountered the weary-looking Alexandrovich. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 612 The Man Who Wants to be the Global Focus

    New York, Ritz-Carlton Hotel.


    Alexandrovich changed into the costume he brought and entered the meeting room.


    This short-statured Ukrainian, clad in a bright red military uniform with a red bicorne cap, seemed naturally comical without needing to speak or act.


    Marius scrutinized him and said, "Good! Very good, that''s exactly the vibe we need. Just standing there, you''re a show in yourself!"


    Alexandrovich smiled and gestured to someone behind him, "Orlina, come in quickly."


    At the entrance of the meeting room, a woman with a golden corkscrew wig and dressed in a European court skirt walked in¡ªit was Alexandrovich''s fianc¨¦e, Orlina.


    After putting on high heels, she towered over Alexandrovich, her makeup intentionally exaggerated and her clothes padded, making her look both tall and sturdy.


    Marius asked, "Are you all ready? This is critical to whether we can break into the American market. Success or failure hinges on this moment!"


    Alexandrovich replied, "Orlina and I have rehearsed privately many times. There won''t be any problems." Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Marius nodded, reminding them, "Whether we can break into Hollywood depends on your performance now."


    Alexandrovich grabbed his fianc¨¦e''s shoulder and said, "Remember, you''re not a woman now, you''re playing a cross-dressing role. Your actual gender is male, just outwardly a woman!"


    Orlina nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ve been an actress too."


    Someone at the door prompted, "Martin is here."


    Marius immediately went to the door and said to the other two, "Hurry up and get ready."


    Alexandrovich and Orlina quickly adjusted their emotions and sat on the wooden floor, getting into character for the performance.


    Martin arrived with Louise, and as they came to the doorway of the production team''s meeting room, they saw a strange middle-aged man.


    The man had the typical Russian features and briefly introduced himself: "Hello, I am Marius from Russia. Please, come in."


    Martin and Louise entered the meeting room and saw two people sitting on the ground across from them¡ªone was the Alexandrovich he knew, and the other was a woman with clownish makeup.


    It was obvious that they were performing a scene.


    Alexandrovich in his bicorne hat looked like a young lad in the throes of first love, walking rapidly on the floor with two fingers, suddenly climbing onto Orlina''s calf.


    Orlina grabbed his hand and flung it off.


    His hand quickly slid back and climbed onto her knee.


    Orlina flung it off again.


    It wasn''t long before his hand was touching Orlina''s thigh.


    Before Orlina could react, Alexandrovich leapt up like a starving tiger pouncing on its prey and tackled her to the ground.


    The two began to tussle, not looking like they were being affectionate but rather as if they were fighting.


    Soon, Orlina wrapped her legs around Alexandrovich''s neck and subdued him with a rear naked choke!


    Alexandrovich''s eyes rolled back, and he stuck out his long tongue, looking both bizarre and comical.


    Martin initially felt it was all quite baffling but, remembering that Alexandrovich was playing Napoleon and the woman actually a cross-dressing role, he began to find it somewhat amusing.


    It seems that everyone''s sense of humor is indeed different.


    Just like how Martin finds it hard to laugh at American comedies while Louise and Elizabeth crack up, he just can''t see the humor.


    He can cope with Jim Carrey''s, but for the life of him, he doesn''t get the jokes of The Rat Pack comedies.


    At that moment, Louise said, "This is kind of interesting."


    Martin nodded slightly.


    Alexandrovich and Orlina ended their performance and rose from the floor, bowing to Martin and Louise as if they were actors taking a curtain call.


    Martin approached, "Welcome to New York, Alexandrovich."


    "Receiving your invitation is an unforgettable honor in my life," Alexandrovich expressed with sincere gratitude, then specially introduced his fianc¨¦e Orlina to Martin.


    And their partner, the screenwriter and director of "Napoleon''s Aphrodite," Marius.


    Martin shook hands with both.


    Bruce stood in the corner, looking at Orlina, the golden-haired woman with an impressive figure and not bad features, but most importantly, she had the status of a fianc¨¦e¡ªthat status was key...


    Martin glanced at the red-clad Alexandrovich and said, "Your Napoleon costume is quite distinctive; it''s my first time seeing such a Napoleon."


    Alexandrovich, who had a natural talent for comedy, said with a pleasing smile, "Contrast may bring better comedic effect. Having a character like Napoleon doing absurd things can amplify the comedy that comes from the contrast to the extreme."


    Orlina removed her wig, revealing a cascade of golden hair, looking at Martin with the same hopeful eyes as her fianc¨¦.


    Marius took over the conversation, "Regarding the script, we can make changes to the story and character backgrounds according to your requirements, and turn it into a story about Napoleon and the British, such as the Battle of Leipzig or before the Battle of Waterloo, where the British specifically send a beautiful woman to seduce Napoleon and hinder his march."


    This Russian had no fondness for Frenchmen or Brits as he said, "A gay British man, disguising himself as a woman to seduce the French Emperor Napoleon ¨C what a joyous setup."


    Alexandrovich then said to Martin, "If you have any ideas, you can tell us, and we will consider incorporating them into the script."


    Orlina felt her fianc¨¦ had gone a bit too far and, in order to gain the support of Martin Davis, he was even willing to abandon the most basic dignity and pride of an artistic creator.


    All he saw were the benefits, nothing else.


    "The setup with the English and French remains unchanged, but you can write the rest," Martin said after considering briefly, "My studio will sign your project."


    Louise is returning to Los Angeles tomorrow. He turned his head to look at Louise, "Will you take them to Los Angeles with you tomorrow? Have Thomas and Jessica discuss the specifics with them."


    Louise nodded, "Sure."


    Unable to contain his excitement, Alexandrovich gave Marius a high-five in celebration, and then kissed his fianc¨¦e forcefully.


    He had come all the way to America in search of a hopeful future, and the lighthouse did not disappoint them.


    Martin glanced at his watch and said, "It''s getting late. You haven''t rested since you got off the plane. Have the rooms been arranged?"


    Alexandrovich replied, "Everything''s been taken care of."


    Martin nodded, "Go and rest, then. Once you''re in Los Angeles, my studio''s manager will speak to you about the specifics." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alexandrovich and the other two left the conference room.


    Exiting and turning into the elevator hallway, he said to his fianc¨¦e, "Orlina, didn''t I tell you? Our future is in Hollywood, in America! This place is the beacon of human civilization!"


    Orlina had observed carefully just moments earlier that Martin Davis seemed truly willing to work on her fianc¨¦''s project and promptly nodded repeatedly, "Darling, you did a great job!"


    Marius also encouraged his old buddy, "Without your bravery and pioneering spirit, I wouldn''t have had the chance to come to Hollywood."


    Alexandrovich''s expression was exceptionally firm, "I will become the center of attention for the whole world!"


    In the conference room, Martin and Louise hadn''t left yet.


    Louise was curious, "Where did you find such a character? Quite interesting."


    "An actor from Ukraine," Martin explained briefly, "He approached us spontaneously at the premiere of ''Inception'' in Paris."


    Louise said, "A film like that could easily provoke protests from the French media."


    Martin replied offhandedly, "I believe the French will understand."


    Louise asked, "You plan to let a Russian make a film about the French and the British?"


    "That shouldn''t be a problem, should it?" Martin never considered it an issue, "Look, the French can make films about Russia or the Soviet Union, and so can the British and Americans.


    Like ''The Siege'', where a French director led a team of British creatives to make a film about the Soviets and Germans, the absurdity of its content should be no less than what Alexandrovich playing Napoleon would entail."


    Louise was surprised, "Is there an issue with the content of ''The Siege''?"


    Martin didn''t expect her to ask this and found it too troublesome to explain, so he just brushed it aside and led her out, "Hungry, let''s go for dinner."


    Louise asked again, "Are you sure you can find investors and distributors?"


    Martin replied, "We are about to sign a long-term distribution agreement with Disney Studios, and if Disney isn''t interested, we''ll turn to Netflix. As for the investment, I believe Mr. Wu Maoting will be interested, as the film''s budget won''t exceed 5 million US dollars."


    He further added, "The money Mr. Wu Maoting invested in ''The Trouble with Romance'' shouldn''t be a problem to recoup; as long as I have a talk with him personally, he will definitely be willing to put that money into a new project."


    Louise nodded slightly, "You''ve considered everything thoroughly, I hope they can produce a comedy of acceptable quality."


    Martin remembered that in a previous life, Alexandrovich was a very successful comedic actor; he wondered if over in America he could leverage his talent for comedy.


    The next morning, when Louise returned to Los Angeles, she took Alexandrovich and Marius with her.


    Yesterday''s media event had generated a buzz, as it was the sequel to a blockbuster film, obviously attracting even higher attention.


    "''John Wick: Chapter 2'' is in production, Martin Davis returns with a gun!"


    "The man who sought revenge for his dog is back!"


    "The standard for gunfight action films set by Martin Davis in ''John Wick'' is being shot in New York for its sequel."


    Subsequently, the production released the first poster for "John Wick: Chapter 2."


    Martin''s character, Jonathan, is seen walking with a gun through the pitch-black streets of New York.


    On the poster, struck with trauma, hair disheveled; it seemed as if he had just been through an intense battle. The addition of the dark figures around, their faces obscured, created an atmosphere of tension that was about to explode.


    In blood-red text at the bottom of the poster, it read: Jonathan will go up against the world''s most ferocious assassins alone, facing them in a deadly showdown!


    Each letter appeared like the spray of blood from an exploding bullet!

 Chapter 613 Shameless Remarks

    ```


    Entering September, Leonardo and Nicholson, who had had their fill of gallivanting in Europe, arrived in New York.


    In the entertainment zone of the film studio, Martin was startled upon seeing Leonardo and said, "I thought high-intensity sprints would help you lose weight, but you''ve gained another layer of fat."


    Nicholson chimed in, "You also have to consider, 100 meters in 11 seconds..."


    "I''m not 11 seconds!" Leonardo fumed, "Jack, stop slandering me!"


    Nicholson nodded repeatedly, "Alright, I won''t slander you. Let''s say 100 meters in 17... no, make that 20 seconds, how much energy would you burn off in one go? Besides, most of the time, you''re down below!"


    Martin patted Leonardo on the shoulder sympathetically: "Even so, that shouldn''t have made you fatter."


    He then turned to Nicholson, "You don''t look the least bit haggard, not quite the look of someone who''s been on a month-long spree."


    Nicholson clearly didn''t want to talk about it: "Let''s not bring that up."


    Of course, Leonardo wouldn''t let him off: "We moved the party to Majorca Island in Spain, and threw a wild bash there, inviting many tourists from the island, which included a soccer star who plays the English game. He seduced the Russian model away, and Jack here got his ''corner'' dug by someone else."


    He burst out laughing: "I can tease him about this until he meets his maker!"


    "No, you''re completely wrong, this matter should be looked at from a different angle," Nicholson explained: "That model and the soccer star had hit it off back at the Armani show earlier this year, then I came in and stole her. After I got tired and let her go, she had no choice but to go back to the soccer star for a rebound."


    Martin was shocked at the shameless rhetoric: "Jack, you truly have a talent. You should go to the White House and write press releases for Guanhai!"


    Nicholson had the air of someone seeing an understatement: "That''s the truth, you can ask the two of them."


    Leonardo curiously asked Martin, "What about your girls? Was it just a one-time thing?"


    "For things like this, isn''t once enough?" Martin said with great depth and an artistic flair, "You might not have heard of this saying, ''It''s better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all.''"


    Leonardo nodded, "I understand, one beautiful experience, the aftertaste is everlasting."


    Martin snapped his fingers, "Precisely, with their openness and generosity, as long as the conditions are right, throwing another party wouldn''t be too difficult."


    "Actually, I think the primary reason isn''t any of these," Nicholson, the scoundrel, got Martin entangled in the ridicule, "Natalia got divorced from what''s his name, and the younger two are neither someone''s wife nor a celebrity''s fianc¨¦e, that''s the key!"


    Leonardo clapped his hands in admiration, "Jack, you''ve nailed it!"


    The two men grinned wickedly at Martin.


    Martin glanced at their punchable faces, deciding to launch a counterattack, his method was quite special: "Remember the last time I called you guys, asking about that Citroen and English actor Tom Hardy?"


    Nicholson was the first to realize: "I saw the news from the Parisian media, saying that Tom Hardy got mugged the night of our get-together, and his injuries were very serious."


    Martin pointed to his ass, "This was ''enlightened'' by the folks from District 93, apparently went through several hours of stitching surgery."


    Then he pointed to Leonardo''s mouth, "All the teeth in there were knocked out, and as for why, you should know better than me."


    Leonardo exclaimed, "The mugger was after both money and sex!"


    "Not quite, not quite," Nicholson was still reflecting and said to Martin, "You initially said you''d use this method to see if any of the women in the car were a ''sparrow.'' Now that Tom Hardy actually ran into trouble in the Citroen, he wasn''t the one getting mugged, was he?"


    Leonardo also caught on, "Just like you said, did someone not want Tom Hardy to interrupt us and then dealt with him?"


    Nicholson asked outright, "Martin, was there a ''sparrow'' in the car that time?"


    Martin crossed his arms and leaned back on the sofa, looking out the window, "Aren''t sparrows found in many places?"


    Leonardo and Nicholson felt as if a million ants were crawling in their hearts, the itch was unbearable.


    Nicholson burst out, "I''ve lived in glory for half my life, only to have my ''corner'' stolen by a soccer star, shame on me!"


    Leonardo knew what he meant by saying this, his voice as low as a mosquito''s buzz, "I''ve trained myself down to 22 seconds for the 100 meters!"


    Martin gave a thumbs-up to his two pals, "You both are honest good guys."


    Nicholson inquired, "Out with it, who''s the sparrow?"


    Martin uttered one honest word, "Do you two really think you''re worth planting a sparrow beside yourselves?"


    Leonardo shook his head, "Unless they''re interested in environmental protection."


    Nicholson caught the point, "You think the ''sparrow'' is one of the four women who are with you?"


    Martin nodded, "There''s a big chance, as the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult, I should be of more value to the Russians than you guys."


    Nicholson admitted, "Your political value is indeed greater than Leo''s and mine combined."


    Leonardo went straight to the point, "Have you figured out which one it is?"


    "Not sure," Martin thought for a moment, "Personally, I think Natalia is the least likely."


    Leonardo said, "I''ve known Natalia for many years, it shouldn''t be her."


    Nicholson pondered, "I''ve encountered Natalia several times before, and judging by my experience, she doesn''t seem like a sparrow."


    Martin asked, "Have you ever seen a sparrow?"


    "No," Nicholson pointed to his eyes, "But if someone is acting, they can''t fool me."


    ```


    Martin believed this point, he stood up and said, "I invited two people to join the film crew, let''s go take a look together."


    Nicholson and Leonardo followed Martin.


    The three left the entertainment area and walked toward the training facility.


    The place had long been rented by the film crew for daily rehearsals and trainings.


    Martin led the two directly to the second floor and entered an office, approaching the glass window.


    From here, the activities on the first floor were clearly visible.


    Svetlana was practicing a set of movements that would be used in the shoot, under the guidance of Chen Hu''s assistant, a female stunt performer.


    Nicholson asked, "What role does she play in the movie?"


    Martin said, "A female assassin, I have a few action scenes with her."


    Nicholson fell silent, standing at the window and observing quietly.


    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    After a while, the training below paused, seemingly for a break, and he said, "Let''s go down, ask her a few questions about America and Russia."


    Martin shrugged, "You''re more like FBI than the FBI."


    Nicholson followed him downstairs, saying as they went, "Leo is about to play the biggest head of the FBI in history!"


    Martin had heard of this person and asked Leonardo, "You''re preparing to play Hoover?"


    Leonardo simply said, "Hoover, directed by Clint Eastwood."


    Martin asked, "For the Oscars?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Biographical film, of course it''s for winning awards," Leonardo didn''t deny it, "This year I''m not sure, I''m preparing for the next one."


    Martin, on the other hand, felt this year was a good opportunity, Harvey Weinstein could no longer dominate the Oscars, "I remember in ''Shutter Island'' you played the male lead with a mental illness?"


    Leonardo replied, "That''s right, Director Scorsese told me he was schizophrenic."


    Martin said, "With such an Oscar-friendly role, if you increase your investment, you might fulfill your dreams next year."


    Nicholson joined the conversation, "If there are no strong contenders, it''s not impossible for you to win an award."


    The three went downstairs and turned out through a corridor.


    When Svetlana saw Martin, she immediately came over, "Hi darling, you finally have time to come see me."


    "Leo, Jack, you know them," Martin made brief introductions, then asked, "Is the training going smoothly?"


    Svetlana said, "It''s no harder than the model training I''ve received."


    Martin followed her response, "Seems you''ve had a tough time in Russia, eh?"


    "Luckily, I came to America, to Los Angeles," Svetlana moved closer to Martin, "Fortune smiled upon me, and I met you."


    Martin laughed, "Do you like Hollywood that much? Want to stay and develop here?"


    Svetlana nodded, "I want to stay."


    Martin encouraged, "Keep training well, first do an outstanding job with this role."


    Soon, the break time was over, and Svetlana pointed to the training field, "I''m going to train."


    Once she was a distance away, Martin asked, "What do you think?"


    Nicholson said, "She doesn''t seem to be lying or acting, years of experience tell me, she has an extremely strong longing and aspiration for America."


    Leonardo asked, "What about the other person?"


    "Not on set," Martin motioned for the two to leave the training facility, "This afternoon, I have a few scenes to shoot with her, you can follow me and see the specifics."


    Nicholson said, "This is getting more and more interesting." He adjusted his glasses as if he were a certain young detective, "I must find this swallow."


    "What if you can''t find her?" Leo asked.


    Nicholson replied irritably, "I''ll mobilize all my friends and contacts, make sure they all don''t vote for you this year, so you won''t even get an Oscar nomination!"


    Leonardo scorned, "Just say it if you don''t have the ability to find the swallow, if you really could discern, the FBI would have hired you years ago to identify them!"


    Nicholson laughed, "Are you joking, Leo? The appearance fee for Jack Nicholson, could the FBI''s budget afford that?"


    Martin patted Leonardo''s shoulder, "I should charge you, you ought to pay me a fee."


    "Why?" Leonardo asked.


    Martin stated, "I''ve given you such a great opportunity to experience FBI life, let you partake in the search for a swallow. Now, go to the FBI, what can they offer you? So, Leo, you must repay me."


    "No problem," Leonardo was very generous, "I recall there are plenty of supermodels and angels who are married, like Cindy Crawford ¡ª one of these days I''ll personally introduce you!"


    Nicholson chimed in, "Martin loves that, he''ll surely be grateful to you."

 Chapter 614 The Common Property of the Trio of Scoundrels

    The studio had been set up to resemble an ancient Roman-style underground castle, with a huge bathhouse built in the largest central hall.


    Martin, wearing a black suit, sat in the rest area and beckoned Bruce over.


    He spoke in a low voice, "Nolan''s use of authentic behind-the-scenes footage for movie promotion is actually worth learning from."


    Bruce spoke the truth, "Chad doesn''t have Nolan''s ability. Nolan can creatively come up with such authentic extras while shooting the current film. Chad can''t do that."


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "Remember this, we might use this extra for pre-screening promotions, just don''t write it down in a notebook."


    Bruce patted his forehead, "My memory is better than yours."


    Martin couldn''t be bothered to argue and said, "During the shooting of ''John Wick: Chapter 2,'' Leo, Jack, and I suspected that a Russian spy might have infiltrated the crew with malicious intent towards America and decided to find the spy."


    Bruce reminded him, "It''s only useful if you can find the spy." Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin nodded, "So, we need to figure out which one is the spy and what she wants to do."


    On the other side, Nicholson and Leonardo stood at a spot overlooking the entire set, seemingly watching the crew film, but in reality, their gaze was fixed on the elegantly dressed Marina Alexandrova.


    Leonardo said, "Martin, that scoundrel, has a good eye for women. This Russian woman may look average at first glance, but the more you look, the more flavorful she gets. She has a very special aura."


    Nicholson''s eyes were hidden behind sunglasses, "Like you, Martin has a particular taste in women. The women he picks are quite out of the ordinary."


    Leonardo acknowledged this and then asked, "Any discoveries?"


    Nicholson shook his head slightly, "Not for now."


    "Are you capable or not?" Leonardo doubted.


    "Don''t doubt the eyesight and abilities of the great detective Jack," Nicholson pushed his sunglasses up, "If anyone on this set can find that swallow, it''s me!" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He emphasized with a heavier tone, "The great detective Jack Nicholson!"


    Leonardo reminded him, "There are only two suspects on the set."


    Nicholson didn''t continue the conversation because Martin and Marina had both entered the set, and shooting was about to begin.


    With a command from director Chad, the clapperboard snapped, and a new scene commenced.


    Martin entered the hall with a gun in hand, and after a brief exchange of dialogue, Marina took off her clothes, slashed her wrists, and lay down in the bath, choosing to end her life.


    She was enveloped in scarlet.


    Martin fired a shot and left.


    The long continuous shot of a few minutes was completed in one take and declared a success.


    Marina''s acting was far superior to that of a mere pretty face.


    "Cut!" Chad called out, "This one''s good!"


    Marina, clad in a bikini, emerged from the bath, and someone immediately brought over a blanket.


    Marina looked at Martin and asked softly, "Was my performance okay?"


    "Not bad," Martin urged, "Go take a hot shower first, we''ll talk later."


    Marina had only three scenes in total, and after completing this one, the other two would have to wait a while.


    As the crew moved locations, Martin took the firearm handed to him by Bruce and personally checked it according to the crew''s regulations, getting ready to film a gunfight action scene.


    While he was preparing, Marina, who had bathed and changed, returned to the set.


    Martin''s mind raced as he handed Marina a Glock with an empty magazine, saying, "Want to give it a try?"


    Marina took the gun, turning it over in her hands. She seemed unfamiliar with firearms, holding it awkwardly.


    Nicholson and Leonardo also found Martin, one toying with an AR and the other curiously inspecting a Benelli shotgun.


    Seeing Marina''s unfamiliarity with the gun, Martin asked, "Never played with guns before? I remember there''s no shortage of civilian firearms in Russia."


    "I played with my dad''s pistol when I was little. My dad was a military officer during the Soviet era," Marina seemed to be telling the truth, "I was too young then; I don''t remember much about guns. Later, when I went to study in Moscow, I didn''t get the chance to touch weapons again."


    Martin seemed very curious, "Is your father still an officer?"


    Marina replied simply, "During the Soviet era, he retired before it dissolved."


    Martin continued, "Life must have been tough during that special period, right?"


    "It was okay," Marina expressed a nostalgic look, "Compared to other places, life in Moscow and Saint Petersburg was still decent."


    Martin said casually, "I hope to have the chance to visit Moscow and Saint Petersburg someday."


    Marina smiled, "I can be your guide, especially in winter, you can see a different kind of scenery."


    Martin went along with her, "Look at me, you''ve been in New York for so long, and I haven''t shown you around."


    Marina replied, "Svetlana and I have already explored Manhattan. The salary you gave us is very generous, we bought a lot of stuff."


    "How do you feel about it here?" Martin asked casually, "Many people come to New York and don''t want to leave."


    Marina had come here with her own special purpose, and like Svetlana, she expressed her longing for the lighthouse, saying, "I would also like to stay here."


    Nearby, Nicholson''s eyelids flickered slightly, but he controlled his expression and continued to fiddle with the rifle in his hands.


    After chatting with Marina for a few more sentences, Martin was notified by Chad to get ready for the shooting.


    The following scenes were all gunfight sequences.


    Strapped with guns and carrying an AR on his back, Martin shouldered a shotgun and walked into the nearby set.


    Svetlana also arrived on set, directing her subordinates to surround and kill Jonathan.


    The sound of gunfire started, and Martin dodged and weaved through the ancient castle''s underground passages, taking down one assassin after another.


    Pistols, rifles, and shotguns were used in turn, with even grenades and flashbangs making an appearance.


    The gun battles and action choreography still followed the style of the first installment.


    Whether it was close combat or shooting from a distance, Jonathan was ruthless.


    Martin''s proficiency with firearms was now on full display.


    Action scenes shot in long takes tested not only the crew behind the scenes but also the actors'' skills.


    The hallmark of the "John Wick" series'' action scenes is their avoidance of fast-paced, short-take editing, with nearly all the action being comprised of long shots.


    Martin''s personal performance and the continuity of the action became the utmost importance.


    Of course, it was also extremely tiring for the lead actors.


    After half a day of shooting action scenes, an exhausted Martin gasped for air and sat on the rest chair, not wanting to get up for a while.


    Nicholson appeared behind him like a ghost.


    Martin turned and glanced at him, "Can''t you make some noise when you walk? You could easily get shot by me."


    Nicholson replied, "Don''t you want to know the results of my observation?"


    Leonardo hadn''t forgotten the events of the previous day, "How is a underling speaking to his boss? Assume your respectful and adoring attitude!"


    Martin, quite helpless, said, "Alright, bosses, what''s the result?"


    Nicholson stated very seriously, "According to my observation, Marina lied and acted far more times than Svetlana during her chat with you, making her more suspicious."


    He would not mislead Martin on such matters, adding specifically, "This is just my subjective feeling, I can''t guarantee it''s 100% correct, but if one of these two is indeed a ''Swallow'', based on my over seventy years of life and acting experience, Marina is more likely."


    Martin said directly, "Although your character isn''t trustworthy, I believe you when it comes to acting."


    Nicholson gave him the middle finger, "Actually, we could test this, you know, like the FBI, baiting with some false information, perhaps we could catch a mermaid."


    Martin inquired, "And what after we catch her?"


    Nicholson did not answer immediately.


    Leonardo said, "The problem is that we''re not professionals in doing this."


    Martin thought for a moment, "Let''s not make any moves for now, just identifying the prime suspect is enough. As for what to do next, I need to think about it."


    "Leave it to me," Nicholson proposed with curiosity about the legendary ''Swallow'', "I will definitely entertain her well, making her spill everything she knows, and in the meantime, turn her into a real ''Swallow''."


    Martin shook his head, "We are good people, not perverts! We can''t do illegal things like kidnapping and torture."


    Leonardo suggested, "Just hand her over to the FBI, let them handle it."


    Nicholson immediately opposed, "Absolutely not, we can''t let the FBI''s butchers have all the fun."


    Martin interrupted their argument, "This matter is only to be known among the three of us and Bruce, don''t let it leak further. If Marina or Svetlana is indeed a ''Swallow'' sent here by Russia, what is their purpose?"


    Nicholson said, "It''s either to get some information from you or to achieve some unspeakable purpose through you."


    Leonardo added, "You''re the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult, and the cult''s gatherings are attended by more and more political figures..."


    Martin nodded, "Then there''s no rush to deal with it. What''s the benefit of exposing it now, apart from giving the FBI a merit? We''ll wait for an opportunity; maybe we can benefit from this situation. If not, we can sell the information to the FBI."


    Both Nicholson and Leonardo agreed, "That could work."


    The former even specified, "But Martin, you have to realize one thing, this ''Swallow'' was discovered by us three. You can fully enjoy her beautiful body but you absolutely can''t sell her out on your own."


    Following his words, Leonardo said, "Exactly, the ''Swallow'' is the collective property of the Trio of Scoundrels. You can''t have her all to yourself. Whatever action you want to take must be done by the three of us together."


    "No problem on my end," Martin deliberately said, "If there''s trouble, we back each other up, and if there''s fun to be had, we enjoy it together."


    Nicholson said, "I hope you can find some really good fun."


    Leonardo added, "Martin has never let us down when it comes to creating mischief."


    "No, I''ve learned it all from you," Martin humbly responded, "When it comes to screwing people over and causing trouble, you''re the masters, and I''m just a student."

 Chapter 615 Sugar-Coated Cannonballs

    The New York Museum of Modern Art, the Basel Sculpture Exhibition opens.


    In the public exhibition area, the Trio of Scoundrels, along with Mene, Chad, Marina, and Spravina, and other main crew members, came to support Lily.


    About a dozen reporters followed over, continuously taking photos of the group.


    Martin whispered to Leonardo, "You''re Hollywood''s most famous art collector. Pick one, it''s on me."


    "No need," Leonardo walked towards a display case, continuing, "I really like Lily''s work."


    Without any hesitation, Martin spoke softly, "This year, all my votes go to you."


    Leonardo asked, "You''re congratulating me on winning the Oscar in advance?"


    Martin seriously said, "Of course not, celebrating too early with champagne often leads to painful lessons."


    Because the Trio of Scoundrels was present, more and more reporters and onlookers came over. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once the crowd reached a certain size, Leonardo pointed at the marble sculpture in front of him and said to the staff, "How much for this piece? I''ll take it."


    It was common for exhibitions to encounter generous clients, and the staff immediately contacted the creator and the exhibition organizers to handle the transaction.


    Leonardo then took a joint interview with the reporters.


    "I''ve been collecting art for over a decade now, and all my pieces are exquisite, including several by Lily Carter," he praised openly: "Take this marble sculpture, for example, a mere block of stone, but through Lily''s careful polishing and sculpture, it presents a unique beauty and artistic charm that has me completely captivated, willingly opening my wallet..."


    Martin and Nicholson stood on the outskirts, enjoying Leonardo''s performance, and said, "Such a Leo, deserving of a Best Actor, right?"


    Nicholson said, "If there aren''t better options, many naturally choose him." He added, "Isn''t your ''Gone Girl'' also being released during the holiday season?"


    Martin said, "I may get a nomination for this role, but winning the award is still a bit off; our trio now has four Oscar performance awards, yet Leo is the one with none, embarrassingly so."


    Nicholson expressed his dismay, "As the leader, it''s a shame on my face too."


    Ever since they talked about Leonardo''s pursuit of an award a few days ago, Martin had been thinking carefully and gradually remembered a few of the last glorious films of Harvey related to the Oscars. Apart from the two where Jennifer Lawrence and Meryl Streep won Best Actress, there were two Best Pictures.


    One seemed to be a black and white silent film, nostalgic in its approach. He had no interest in it, not even watching the trailer, let alone the film itself, and he couldn''t quite recall the title.


    The other was about the speech of the King of England, probably titled "The King''s Speech" or something similar.


    Martin had someone check, and among all the films released in theaters this year, neither of these was listed.


    If the film was produced by Weinstein Films, the project might have been lost after Harvey''s early incarceration.


    If it was an overseas purchase repackaged, the film rights might not have been sold to America.


    Before long, Lily came over and said, "Could you entertain your friends for me? My mentor brought some friends over to support, and I need to go greet them."


    Martin waved his hand, "You do your thing; we''re fine here."


    Nicholson commented, "She''s grown up."


    The exhibition hall was crowded and a bit chaotic. Martin was somewhat worried, so he called over Bruce, "Have the bodyguards stick close to Lily."


    Bruce nodded, picked up his phone, and made a call, "They''ve been following."


    On the second floor of the exhibition hall, Allison-Mack and Catherine Oxenberg, along with their daughter India, were flanking Keith Raniere by the railing.


    From this vantage point, the gallery below was in full view.


    After watching for a while, Raniere asked, "The person talking to Lily Carter, is that Martin Davis?"


    Allison-Mack replied, "Yes, that''s Martin Davis, next to him is Jack Nicholson, and approaching is Leonardo DiCaprio, they are collectively known as Hollywood''s Trio of Scoundrels in Hollywood."


    Raniere nodded, "I''ve heard of them." He asked, "Is this why you haven''t made any progress?"


    Allison-Mack quickly denied, "No, Lily Carter has been very busy preparing for this exhibition, and she''s become somewhat wary of me..."


    Raniere stepped forward, hands grasping the railing, eyes intently fixed on Lily in the hall below, her swaying graceful figure stirring in him an urgent desire to turn her into his slave.


    Allison-Mack reminded her sect hierarch, "I did a recent check; Lily Carter has a complicated relationship with Martin Davis. From what I''ve heard in the circle, Brad Pitt''s and Ben Affleck''s current plight is related to Davis."


    Raniere smiled elegantly, overly confident, "Do you think these hurdles can stop your sect hierarch?"


    Allison-Mack bowed her head in devotion.


    "How do you think Martin Davis compares to Seagram''s Liquor Group?" Raniere asked indifferently, "He made many social elite connections through the Cola Cult. Does Nxivm lack social elites, government officials, or billionaires?"


    The three women said in unison, "The master is the sun in the sky, and all others are but dust under the sunlight."


    Raniere stood with his hands behind his back, his confident demeanor and genteel grace suited for a charming middle-aged man.


    His confidence stemmed from successive successes and the social elite among his many followers.


    The heiresses of Seagram''s Liquor Group, sisters Claire Brownfeld and Sasha Brownfeld, were Raniere''s most devoted followers. After joining Nxivm, they contributed over 150 million US dollars in wealth to Raniere, not to mention their formidable social influence.


    Nxivm was not like the Cola Cult, a loosely organized pan-belief system; it only had 17,000 loyal followers, but the exorbitant membership fees ensured that not a single one of them was average¡ªevery one of them was a societal elite.


    Among them were the daughters of former Mexican presidents, rich second-generations, as well as the wealthy first-generations; not to mention officials from Washington and various states¡ªordinary middle-class people couldn''t even reach the threshold for membership.


    These followers fervently devoted their money and time, but more importantly, they used their social influence to speak for Nxivm, creating a protective shell for Raniere.


    Raniere''s acts of kidnapping and keeping female slaves had happened several times, yet he always escaped easily.


    Those who reported him, on the other hand, ended up in great trouble.


    Raniere looked at Catherine and India, the mother and daughter, and said, "Come down with me in a bit."


    He then instructed Allison, "You observe carefully here and inform me immediately if anything happens."


    Allison replied, "Yes."


    Raniere went downstairs with Catherine and India, and the three of them together looked very much like a family.


    Any onlooker would find it difficult to imagine that this elegant middle-aged man housed a monster inside him, and the mother and daughter were merely his stars of wrath.


    The three, looking like normal visitors at an exhibition, went down to the first floor of the gallery and carefully admired Lily''s works. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Lily''s works were more on the abstract side this time, and to Raniere, they appeared to be no different from Martin''s: just some shaped stones, plaster, and wood.


    The Sect Hierarch claimed among his followers that he was self-taught and could communicate normally at the age of one, could read and write by two, and by the age of less than ten, he had learned the entire high school curriculum in 19 hours.


    In reality, he was a university dropout who failed to graduate due to poor grades.


    Catherine came over quietly and pointed out, "They''re over there."


    Raniere followed the direction she was pointing and saw Lily talking to several people.


    Looking closer, he realized that the girl was indeed beautiful, not just because of a delicate face, but also her tall and slim figure¡ªthe curves were exquisitely perfect.


    Having seen many women, Raniere was not blind to the wildness that Lily''s seemingly gentle appearance concealed.


    If such a girl could be tamed into a slave, the sense of achievement would be...


    Raniere knew he had to take it step by step, first leaving a deep impression, so he instructed Catherine, "Go, tell the organizers here that I want to buy all of Lily Carter''s works."


    Catherine hurried to find people wearing utility vests.


    As her mother walked away, India stood shivering next to Raniere, like a chick alone facing an eagle.


    Raniere said, "When we get back to Los Angeles, I will grant you your branding."


    India grew even more afraid; she had seen the mark below her mother''s waist, branded on the flesh.


    ......


    Martin was shooting the breeze with Leonardo and Nicholson when Bruce came over quickly and said in a low voice, "Someone wants to buy all of Lily''s exhibits."


    Leonardo expressed mild surprise, "Who''s this generous visitor that came out of nowhere?"


    Martin asked, "Where is he?"


    Bruce said, "Lily, her agent, and her bodyguard are getting ready to meet him in the VIP room next to the exhibition hall."


    As Nicholson turned his head, the light reflected off his sunglasses, causing the lenses to glint.


    He stroked his chin and said, "Using my years of experience, I judge that this person has ill intentions."


    Leonardo gave him a disdainful look, "Alright, great detective, I don''t need years of experience to figure that out."


    Martin said, "Let''s go over and take a look."


    The four of them left the exhibition hall and entered the office area of the art gallery, just in time to meet Lily and her agent coming over.


    Lily hurried to Martin''s side and said, "I have over a dozen pieces here, and someone wants to buy them all at the marked price, amounting to over three hundred thousand US dollars. Could my luck be this good, running into another Casey Affleck?"


    Leonardo said, "Mainly because I got you off to a good start."


    Lily said, "Thank you, Leo."


    Nicholson reminded her, "Be careful to test the real purpose of the buyer."


    "I will," Lily nodded and asked Martin, "Should I sell them all?"


    Martin started laughing, "Why not sell? Remember what I told you about the sugar-coated bullets?"


    Back in Atlanta, Lily had heard Martin say, "Eat all the sugar, then fire the bullets back, right?"


    Martin nodded slightly.


    Nicholson bluntly said, "What''s there to fear, with the three of us here, not to mention bullets, even missiles we could send back his way!"

 Chapter 616 The Female Millionaire

    ```


    Upon opening the door to the VIP room, Lily saw a middle-aged man and two women, one older and one younger.


    The middle-aged man, wearing glasses, approached with a sunny smile, exuding grace, maturity, and elegant demeanor.


    An exhibition manager introduced him, "This is Mr. Keith Raniere." Then, introducing the two women, "These are Mr. Raniere''s relatives."


    "Hello," Lily said as she shook his hand lightly.


    Raniere shook her hand briefly and said, "I''ve always enjoyed collecting art. It''s my good fortune to encounter Miss Carter''s art exhibition here in New York."


    Looking at the person before her and listening to his words, Lily suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. She subconsciously turned her head, just in time to see Martin and two other bastards walking in.


    She immediately understood that the man in front of her resembled Martin, or rather, was a middle-aged version of Martin.


    A gentleman in appearance, but darkness lurked within.


    Martin, Nicholson, and Leonardo entered without speaking and found places to sit down directly.


    He was actually using this gesture as a way to help Lily avoid trouble, signaling to the others that Lily had people backing her up. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having the intention is one thing, acting on it is another.


    Lily casually said, "These are my relatives and friends; you don''t need to worry about them."


    Raniere''s gaze swiftly passed over Martin, then he asked, "The art pieces you have exhibited today, can I purchase them? I truly wish to buy them."


    Thinking of Martin''s words, Lily said, "Selling them is no problem, but the exhibition has just started, and I haven''t prepared any other pieces for display."


    Raniere replied with good grace, "I was thinking we could do it this way: I buy all the exhibited pieces, but they can stay here until the end of the exhibition, after which I will take them away."


    Lily said with a smile, "Mr. Raniere, you are a good man."


    Meanwhile, Martin signaled with his eyes, and both Leonardo and Nicholson shook their heads slightly, indicating they didn''t know who this Raniere was.


    The great detective Nicholson took another look at Catherine Oxenberg, as if he recognized who she was.


    Lily''s agent quickly agreed on a price with Raniere, and both parties went off to handle the paperwork.


    Martin and the others kept to their small talk and didn''t interfere.


    But their stance couldn''t have been clearer.


    Having signed the trading contract, Raniere added, "Miss Carter, if you have some time in the next few days, may I come to hear the stories behind the creation of these art pieces?"


    Lily, who was always accompanied by two bodyguards, wasn''t worried at all, "Of course, you can."


    Feeling that he had made a good impression on their first meeting, Raniere chose to stop there, "Then I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Having just secured over three hundred thousand US dollars, and since Lily was already planning to return to the exhibition hall, she said politely, "I''ll walk you out."


    "Thank you," Raniere replied, leading the two women out with him.


    India suddenly turned her head to look towards Martin, seemingly wanting to speak.


    But before "Sect Hierarch" could say anything, her mother Catherine pulled her to her side and dragged her out the door.


    Lily escorted Raniere and his party out.


    With that matter concluded, there was no need for Martin and his companions to stay, and they also followed them out.


    Soon, the group returned to the exhibition hall.


    Raniere headed straight for the exit.


    Martin was about to question Nicholson when Marina and Svetlana came over, pulling him along to tell him about a banana taped to a wall in the next hall, presented as an art exhibit, and what''s more, it had been sold for a high price.


    After making a round, Raniere reconvened with Allison-Mack on the second floor. From above, not only did he spot Lily, but he also saw the two Russian women.


    All three women were surrounding Martin Davis.


    Raniere couldn''t help but twitch repeatedly as he compared the three women by his side with the three around Martin. Why was there such a big difference, even though they were both Sect Hierarchs?


    Comparison is the thief of joy, and it''s the easiest way to upset one''s mental balance.


    Raniere thought to himself that he had the numbers, but what he lacked was quality.


    He gestured with his chin and asked, "Who are those two women?"


    Allison-Mack said, "I''ve never seen them before."


    Catherine also shook her head, "I don''t recognize them."


    Allison was very proactive, "I''ll find out."


    "Get the details about who they are, where they come from, and what they like," Raniere ordered directly.


    "Yes," Allison replied, bowing her head.


    ......


    Back inside the exhibition hall, Martin and his two companions entered the rest area with Lily.


    Once there were no other people around, Lily''s face broke out into a broad smile, and her excitement radiated from within as she exclaimed loudly, "I''m going to be a millionaire! I''m really going to be a millionaire!"


    ```


    She cheered ecstatically, "Bring on a dozen more fools like this one!"


    Leonardo couldn''t bear to see someone happier than him and said, "Be careful he doesn''t have ulterior motives and kidnap you."


    Martin advised, "Remember, always have your bodyguards follow you."


    Recalling the last fool, Cassie, who had an ulterior motive, Lily nodded, "I will be very careful."


    Martin asked Leonardo and Nicholson, "What''s this Raniere''s story?"


    Leonardo shook his head, "I don''t know him."


    "I don''t know him either," Nicholson pushed his sunglasses up and said, "But I do know the woman with him, Catherine Oxenberg, a slightly famous actress in Hollywood. I remember seeing her in ''Baywatch'' and ''Killing Game''. It seems she hasn''t had much work in recent years."


    Leonardo recalled, "I used to watch ''Overseas Rescue Squad'' when I was young, and I think I remember her."


    Martin looked at Bruce, "Find out the specifics."


    Bruce immediately got in touch with Thomas and Jody to understand the situation from both the agent and media journalist perspectives.


    Having achieved the purpose of coming here to support Lily, Martin and his two companions left the exhibition hall to visit some academy members settled in New York.


    Even though the Oscars were still some time away, the campaign for the awards had already begun.


    Martin Scorsese had fulfilled his dream of winning the Best Director Oscar with "Infernal Affairs," and this time, "Shutter Island''s" resources would be focused on Leonardo.


    At Robert De Niro''s house, Martin saw an Italian-style big family. De Niro had six children and a whole bunch of grandchildren.


    The youngest son had a nephew more than twenty years older than him.


    Leaving his house, Martin remarked, "No wonder Scorsese and De Niro are reluctant to retire. This is the biggest motivation for artistic creation."


    Nicholson shrugged, "Like me, it''s so good to have money, leisure, and fun."


    Leonardo said, "My life goal is to become Jack when I''m old."


    Martin brought up an old suggestion, "If you''re willing to get married during awards season, I guarantee the chances of you getting the Oscar for Best Actor would triple."


    Seeing Leonardo''s murderous glare, he quickly changed his tune, "Actually, there''s another way. You could easily sleep with all the female judges. Someone said that''s the fastest shortcut to a woman''s heart! You''re Leonardo DiCaprio, you could conquer them with no trouble."


    Nicholson chimed in, "That idea is unreliable. Doing that will only make Leo miss out on even a nomination. When the time comes, would a bunch of frustrated female judges vote for Leo?"


    Martin immediately understood the implications and admitted his mistake, "I wasn''t thoughtful enough and overlooked Leo''s biggest characteristic."


    Leonardo got into the car first, locked the doors, and told the driver to leave immediately.


    Martin and Nicholson, left behind with no other option, had to hail a cab to follow.


    Back at the hotel, Bruce came over, and the four of them entered Martin''s study.


    Martin asked, "Did you find out?"


    Bruce handed over three copies of a fax to the three of them, "Keith Raniere, also a Sect Hierarch, the leader of the so-called self-help organization Nxivm, claims to lead a new era of human evolution and offers costly potential development training, with Catherine Oxenberg as one of his assistants, in charge of liaising with Hollywood business."


    He emphasized, "Nxivm is similar to the Church of Scientology where Tom Cruise belongs, but they have far fewer members. They mainly recruit elite female members, spread across both political and business sectors, with many significant figures."


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin understood, "So it''s an elite organization."


    Leonardo nodded, "I''ve heard of this organization; a few years ago, it was implicated in some cases involving the abduction of women."


    Bruce continued, "Not just once, but every time it concluded with no further action, even the accusers faced retaliation."


    Nicholson, who had seen and known much, advised, "In America, there are many organizations like this, and issues involving beliefs are mostly very tricky to handle."


    The troublemaker himself even warned, "If they don''t provoke us, it''s best we ignore them."


    Martin nodded, "I don''t want to mess with these troublesome matters."


    He specifically told Bruce, "Remind Lily. Uh... you stay with Lily during the exhibition these days, until she returns to Los Angeles."


    Nicholson remarked, "She''s been warned in advance, and with Lily''s intelligence, she shouldn''t fall for it."


    "I''m not worried about Lily," Martin knew what Lily was truly like and half-jokingly said, "what I''m worried about is Lily stabbing that Raniere with a knife."


    Leonardo and Nicholson looked at each other, at a loss for words.


    Over the following days, while shooting on set, Martin also kept an eye on Lily''s situation.


    Bruce stayed with Lily, and in the first two days, Raniere visited the exhibition every day but apart from talking, there was hardly anything else.


    Lily was cautious enough to keep all conversations public and even declined Raniere''s dinner invitation.


    When the exhibition ended, Raniere didn''t show up again. Instead, Catherine Oxenberg came to collect the exhibits.


    At the same time, all scenes related to Marina had been shot. Instead of returning to Russia, Marina and Svetlana went to Los Angeles.


    They planned to settle in Los Angeles for a long time.


    Great detective Nicholson also wrapped up his secret investigation and approached Martin and Leonardo, "From observing these past days, I''ve discovered that Marina is quite the actor, frequently putting on a performance in daily life, and she doesn''t even blink when lying."


    Leonardo said, "We will watch her when we return to Los Angeles!"


    Martin reminded, "Don''t mess around, she''s our common asset."

 Chapter 617 Helping Pitt Save Face

    Los Angeles, WMA headquarters.


    With Thomas''s assistance, Marina and Svetlana had officially signed their agent contracts with WMA, their direct agent being Thomas''s former assistant, Natasha.


    Next, Natasha had a pile of things to do, such as helping her new clients rent a good house, settle down in Los Angeles, and register for the actors guild, among others.


    Thomas quietly warned Natasha, "They are now Martin''s people, you understand?"


    Having been an assistant for so long, how could Natasha not understand this simple matter? She nodded, "I know what to do."


    At noon, Svetlana went to the Century City counter to buy cosmetics.


    Marina used visiting a friend as an excuse to leave WMA on her own and contacted her uncle in Paris to report the latest situation.


    It was quite normal for a niece to report her safety to her uncle upon arriving in a new environment and to talk about new experiences.


    When she returned to WMA and just reached Natasha''s office area, Natasha already called out from within, "Marina, come over for a talk."


    After Marina went over, she found that Svetlana had already arrived.


    Natasha got straight to the point, "I''ve signed you up for an accent reduction class and will look for suitable roles for you. Keep your cell phones on 24 hours. I''ll notify you immediately if there are any updates."


    Marina and Svetlana each received a stack of materials and left the talent agency.


    Once Natasha had finished with this series of tasks and could breathe a little easier, she grabbed a cup of coffee from the machine and returned to her desk.


    Corinne, who also worked in the hall, came over, rested on Natasha''s office partition, and curiously asked, "Where did you find those two new clients? They are so beautiful; they are natural vase roles."


    Since most of her colleagues were male, Natasha was closer to Corinne and simply said, "Of course, these are resources entrusted by the senior Thomas, from Martin''s side..."


    She gestured, and Corinne understood immediately, "No wonder they are good-looking with nice figures and excellent temperament."


    Natasha said, "My situation here completely relies on Thomas and Martin for momentum. Following behind them, I''m bound to gain something."


    Corinne sighed, "Unfortunately, I don''t have the good fortune you have; I''m a lone wolf in this company."


    "Take your time, you won''t be short of money with your family background," Natasha smiled. "Maybe one day we''ll come across the next Martin Davis like Thomas did."


    "I wish we have the good luck of your former boss," Corinne waved her hand, "Going back, gotta make more calls."


    She returned to her workstation, picked up her phone, and sent a text message.


    The other side quickly replied, "Received."


    She needn''t concern herself with the rest.


    After Corinne was busy for a while, she went to the restroom. The moment her pants fell, a tattoo-like mark was exposed on her private area.


    Marina didn''t expect that just two days after attending one accent class, Natasha would call her to meet a casting associate director from a crew.


    Arriving at WMA, In a meeting room commonly used by ordinary agents, Marina met Natasha and a middle-aged woman.


    Natasha introduced, "This is Susie Flavio, a casting director responsible for a crew."


    Marina warmly greeted her.


    Susie spoke directly, "I have a project in my hands, looking for a suitable actress. Due to the low pay, I can only choose from regular actors. I heard you acted in Martin''s ''John Wick: Chapter 2''?"


    "Yes," Marina, who had a certain fame in Russia, knew what to say to her advantage: "I had several scenes and a lot of dialogue with Martin."


    Having previously seen the on-set photos provided by Natasha, Susie said, "You fit the role''s requirements well. I''ll pass your information along with a few other actors'' to the casting team. Prepare for the audition."


    Marina promptly took out her business card and handed it to Susie, "You can call me anytime."


    Susie collected Marina''s business card and materials, then told Natasha, "I have to meet a few other actors; I won''t disturb you further."


    Natasha and Marina escorted Susie out of the meeting room.


    Susie turned around and went toward Corinne''s area.


    The chosen weren''t just Marina.


    Natasha handed Marina a stack of materials and urged, "Go back and look them over well, prepare for the audition. I''ll think of a way for the other aspects."


    Marina took them, saying, "Thank you."


    To stay long-term in Los Angeles and close to Martin, she needed a stable identity and job, plans she had made before coming to America to continue the promising profession of acting in Los Angeles.


    After Marina left, Natasha called Thomas and explained the situation in detail.


    After a brief thought, Thomas said, "Pay more attention to Marina, and inform me immediately of any situation."


    Natasha hung up the phone, somewhat curious as to why Thomas was so concerned about Marina. It must be because of Martin. But Martin knew many women; besides Elizabeth Olsen, she hadn''t heard he was particularly attentive to anyone else.


    Could it be that Martin felt something unusual for Marina? It seemed possible, for Marina was the kind of woman who grew more beautiful and appealing the more you looked at her.


    Natasha couldn''t help but think in this direction, and she became excited. If Martin was to promote Marina, she had a great chance of becoming a hit, making herself an ace client.


    ......


    In the spacious office upstairs, Thomas hung up Natasha''s call, also a bit curious.


    But after having followed Martin all these years, he had long understood how to interact with him. He never asked about things he shouldn''t and meticulous executed the tasks Martin entrusted him with.


    This was the way Thomas Ryan had succeeded.


    At that moment, the phone rang, and Thomas picked it up. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brad Pitt is about to be released from prison," said the person on the other end.


    Thomas was surprised, "Wasn''t he supposed to be in until the end of the year? How come it''s two months early?"


    The person explained, "Pitt has reached a new agreement with the prosecution. He will testify against Harvey Weinstein as a witness in court, in exchange for being released on parole for the last two months."


    Thomas said, "I see."


    Pitt''s earlier than expected release was somewhat unexpected, but not a big deal; still, Thomas made it a point to inform Martin right away.


    Bruce answered the phone. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    By now, while others were still guessing, Thomas was one hundred percent certain that Brad Pitt''s current predicament was orchestrated by Martin.


    Pitt was set up, then the Affleck Brothers, and finally, Harvey Weinstein.


    Though Quentin was the head of the Foot Clan, Harvey was the true spirit.


    Outside the photography studio of Brooklyn Studio, Bruce, having heard Thomas''s description, said, "Keep an eye on Pitt''s whereabouts."


    Thomas acknowledged this on his end.


    Bruce returned to the set, entering the studio just as the door closed and filming resumed.


    By the time he quietly made his way to the periphery of the set, the scene was nearing its end.


    Mene, leaning against the bar, suddenly stood straight up, reaching out as if to prevent an imminent disaster, and said in a deep voice, "Jonathan, put down the gun and just walk away, just walk away."


    "The food here is pretty good. Do you know the secret to this steak? It''s all about the duck fat," said the actor from Italy, spearing a piece of well-cut steak and putting it into his mouth, "The flavor is absolutely delicious..."


    Mene took a step forward, "Jonathan..."


    Martin, without a trace of emotion and without uttering a word, raised his gun towards the Italian and pulled the trigger.


    Following the crisp sound of gunshots, the Italian actor fell backwards.


    Martin turned and walked away.


    Mene, looking helpless, said, "You killed a man in the Continental Hotel, Jonathan, you''ve left me no choice..."


    Martin kept walking, step by step, down the hall and out.


    The camera stretched to follow his figure until the bar door closed.


    Chad lifted his head from behind the director''s monitor and called out loudly, "Good, that take''s a wrap!"


    He stood up and praised, "Martin, you''re as excellent as ever." He especially commended Mene, "Your performance was fantastic, you''ve improved a lot."


    Mene muttered, "All thanks to Isabel Huppert''s role-playing games."


    Chad yelled, "Take a twenty-minute break, then we''ll move on to the next scene."


    Martin returned to the rest area.


    Bruce came over and said, "Pitt has been granted parole; he''s out two months early."


    He briefly explained the situation.


    Martin nodded and asked, "I remember after the ''Inception'' shooting incident, Pitt paid a large sum to the victims and the crew. He barely has any assets left under his name, right?"


    "Gone," Bruce whispered, "even if there were any, they''d have been swindled away by ex-wives and girlfriends."


    Thinking of Jolie and Aniston, Martin once again inwardly sighed at the terrifying nature of ex-wives.


    But then he thought again, the problem really lay with Pitt himself.


    Johnny Depp''s ex-wife has always said Depp was a good man.


    Even Tom Cruise, these past years, had become the love of Nicole Kidman''s life, according to her.


    Mene approached and said, "Boss, Pitt''s out with nothing to fall back on. Should I have my young lads look after him a bit?"


    Martin waved his hand dismissively, "No need, we''re law-abiding folks, we don''t engage in illegal activities."


    Concerned Pitt might end up cold and hungry, he casually suggested, "Old Cloth, we''re good people. We ought to have a charitable heart. How about helping Pitt find a decent job?"


    Bruce thought to himself how undignified Pitt was, and now they were to help him retain his dignity. He replied, "I''ll make a call."


    Martin nodded, "Go ahead."


    Mene, curious, asked, "A job in Sacred Valley?"


    Martin replied, "Pitt has never won Best Actor. Let''s help him fulfill that dream, and he can earn a decent income while he''s at it."


    This move of a Hollywood star turning to Sacred Valley to pursue artistry should lead to excellent development, positioning him to become a top star in the industry.


    Martin had heard Jenna Jones mention a case once¡ªMaitland Ward, the supporting actress from "Miss Very White," who later embraced Sacred Valley and not only won multiple Best Actress awards but also enjoyed considerable sales of her works.

 Chapter 618 Choice of Art

    In the luxurious villa by the sea, the vast living room was set up with cameras and a sparse crew was bustling about.


    Jenna Jones, seated in the director''s chair and wearing a headset, was listening to the on-set recording from the previous shoot.


    The effect was quite good, pleasant to listen to.


    Jenna looked up, noticing that the male actor was already in position, while the actress had yet to arrive.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    She glanced at her watch and said, "Where is Bibi? Why isn''t she here yet? She''s ten minutes late!"


    In the midst of the hurried clacking of high heels, a woman quickly approached Jenna and said, "Director, Bibi suddenly had to take leave earlier, she can''t perform now."


    Because of the nature of artistic performance, it was common for actors to run into unexpected issues on set; Jenna merely asked, "Are you sure?"


    The woman replied, "I saw it with my own eyes."


    There wasn''t enough time to find another actor, so Jenna stood up, took off her coat, and said, "I''ll stand in for this scene."


    She glanced at her assistant, "You''ll take over the next scene."


    The woman nodded, "I''ll go get ready."


    Jenna, the director, became both director and actor, taking the stage to perform herself.


    After shooting several scenes in a row, Jenna wrapped herself in a blanket and returned to the director''s seat to review the playback, scrutinizing the scenes she shared with the male actor, ready to reshoot anything that wasn''t satisfying.


    At this moment, the assistant approached with a phone, "Director, you''ve got a call, they''ve been trying to reach you several times."


    Jenna took the phone and answered, "Hello?"


    The caller went straight to the point, "Brad Pitt has been released from prison..."


    The voice was unfamiliar, and while Jenna didn''t know who it was, she knew what to do and replied, "Thank you, I got it."


    The other party mentioned an address before hanging up.


    Jenna had a stake in the company she was with, and it was not a small share.


    The value of Brad Pitt was obvious without even thinking about it.


    She wrapped up in her blanket, stepped out onto a secluded balcony, overlooking any indecent exposure, and made a phone call, saying, "Anderson, Pitt''s out of jail; can you manage to meet him? Good, I''m waiting for your good news."


    Actually, Jenna had always wanted to shoot a scene with Martin, having bought the adaptation rights to so many of his films, a bona fide action scene shot with Martin would definitely be explosive.


    Initially, she harbored some illusions.


    As Martin climbed higher and higher, Jenna knew it could only remain an illusion.


    Then, replacing the male lead of her next film with Brad Pitt would also be a fine outcome.


    ...


    Los Angeles, Pasadena.


    The paroled Pitt entered a bar alone and ordered himself a large pint of beer at the counter.


    Not having much money on him, he even started planning his drinking, not daring to go for the expensive stuff.


    But having experienced the hellish prison, Pitt felt that life now was damn hard.


    No need to sleep next to a toilet, no worry about getting beaten during yard time, and certainly no fear of being messed with during that time either.


    Thinking of the Affleck Brothers, Pitt felt like a lucky one.


    "Two glasses of bourbon," someone sat down beside him and said to the bartender, pointing at Pitt, "One for Brad; I''m a fan of his."


    Pitt smiled at the man and thanked him before asking, "You looking for me for something?"


    The man introduced himself and presented a business card, "Anderson, the artistic director of an art company."


    Pitt glanced at the business card and understood what kind of art company this was; after all, before Ben brought him back to Los Angeles, he had been close to signing with another art company.


    Anderson said, "Brad, we sincerely invite you to join us. We will assemble the best team for you, provide top-notch scripts and props, and have the hottest director and actress, Jenna Jones, partner with you."


    At the moment, Pitt wasn''t concerned with these details and asked directly, "What about the income?"


    Anderson replied, "A basic annual salary of five million US dollars, with additional sales commission."


    This was an unprecedented high salary for artists in Sacred Valley, whether directors or actors.


    Pitt was seriously considering the offer.


    Since he had almost signed a contract with another company before, such things were far from taboo for him.


    To ensure quality of life, money was essential.


    Apart from acting, Pitt knew no other trade.


    He couldn''t return to Hollywood or anything associated with it.


    Pitt made up his mind internally, but he spoke differently, "I want a basic salary of ten million US dollars, plus half of the profits from the works'' revenues."


    For the Sacred Valley company, this was like asking for the moon, but Anderson was secretly thrilled; Pitt''s words meant he wasn''t opposed to joining Sacred Valley, and everything was negotiable.


    After several days of back-and-forth negotiations, by late September, Sacred Valley suddenly released shocking news: Brad Pitt, the former Hollywood superstar who had just been released on parole, officially signed with Sacred Valley Art Company, becoming a true artist.


    The announcement caused a stir and even greater anticipation from the American public.


    They couldn''t wait to see Pitt star in an artistic masterpiece.


    Jenna Jones planned to personally oversee Pitt''s debut project and had already earmarked a role for him¡ªNick Dunne.


    Pitt had to finish his testimony against Harvey Weinstein before he could formally join the shoot in Sacred Valley, so there was still some time to wait.


    By that time, "Gone Girl" had already been released in North America.


    Jenna Jones had almost secured the remake rights to every hot film starring Martin, so she believed that acquiring the rights for a Sacred Valley version of this one wouldn''t be a problem.


    Moreover, regarding the rights issue, after Pitt had signed his contract, Jenna specifically discussed it over the phone with Martin. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    New York, Ritz-Carlton Hotel.


    In the luxury suite, Jolie burst from the edge of the hall, picking up speed as she dashed across, slamming into Martin''s back at the pace of a hundred-meter sprint.


    Then, Aniston roared.


    Hearing the roar, Jolie retreated a few steps with a smile, then sprang forward and slammed into Martin again.


    Aniston shouted, "Have you gone mad tonight? Running back and forth, slamming into things, aren''t you tired?"


    Jolie''s laughter was extra crisp, "Didn''t you want to celebrate Pitt''s joining Sacred Valley in the most special way?"


    She struck Martin''s body once more.


    "Right, it''s worth the wildest celebration!" Aniston, who had often been caught between Martin and Jolie over the years, was nearly corroded to darkness, "Angie, you didn''t eat dinner tonight, why are you so weak and listless?"


    Thump! Jolie hit Martin again.


    The madwoman''s elbow strick Martin''s side, causing him sharp pain that made him wince.


    Martin said, "Don''t you two want to ask for my opinion on this?"


    Jolie, still smiling, replied, "Right now, you''re just our tool for celebration, and tools don''t have the right to express opinions."


    "You trying to turn the world upside down?" Martin retorted, grabbing Jolie and pushing her onto the couch.


    He held Aniston down with one hand and picked up a Joker statue with the other.


    It was a standing Joker statue carved in his likeness.


    Martin flicked the Joker statue, determined to teach Jolie a good lesson.


    Soon, a duet rang through the room.


    After a round of poker, the three took a shower in the bathroom, and after coming out, Martin opened a bottle of champagne.


    He poured three glasses, lifted his champagne glass, and said, "The good news you two brought is worth a drink."


    Aniston and Jolie clinked glasses with him and drained their glasses.


    Martin poured another round for everyone.


    Aniston looked at Martin, then at Jolie, and said, "I never dreamed when I got divorced that it would end up with the three of us sitting together."


    Jolie raised her eyebrows, "I made all this happen, you should thank me properly."


    "I will," Aniston turned to Martin and said, "I''ll have someone modify the statue later, make it electric so the Joker''s head can turn rapidly."


    Far from being scared, Jolie was even more excited, "Make two of them, and let Martin dual-wield them."


    Martin ignored the nonsense from the two, and instead said seriously, "Both of you have considerable influence in Hollywood now."


    Aniston said, "I can influence a group of people."


    Jolie''s response was different, "I''m a leader."


    Martin said, "This year, for the Oscar votes you hold, for Best Actor in a Leading Role, put Leonardo first."


    Aniston appeared surprised, "I thought you were going to say we should vote for you."


    "The Trio of Scoundrels have four Oscars, but none for Leo," Martin sighed, "to say it out loud, Jack and I would also lose face."


    Jolie said, "I can vote for him, but you have to try harder tonight."


    Aniston said, "Let''s have a second round."


    Martin thought to himself, he would definitely tell Leonardo that for him to win the Oscar for Best Actor, he had risked his old life, and it was the free kind.


    All night, Martin was left without a drop of energy.


    After Jolie and Aniston fell asleep, he ran to the study, called Leonardo, regardless of the fact that the guy was snoring next to his partner, and berated Leonardo for being inhumane, leaving Leonardo puzzled the next day.


    Jolie and Aniston only stayed in New York for one day before they were busy with their own things.


    In the following days, besides filming, Martin also received a lunch invitation from Warren Buffett, the largest shareholder of Coca-Cola.


    Of course, this wasn''t Buffett''s auctioned lunch event but a private gathering.


    Subsequently, Martin paid him a visit and enjoyed a rather common steak meal in Buffett''s apartment.


    Their conversation majorly revolved around the Cola Cult and the Coca-Cola commemorative brand.


    Buffett thought that Martin could further utilize the brand of the Cola Cult to expand Coca-Cola''s influence.


    The two chatted for a long time until Martin took his leave in the mid-afternoon.


    Afterwards, the crew finished their filming in New York, and most of the staff returned to Los Angeles; only Chad led a small team to accompany Martin to Italy to shoot the street scenes in Rome.


    These scenes were not numerous, mostly involving Martin walking through the streets, so they were relatively simple to shoot.


    Entering October, the "John Wick: Chapter 2" crew finished shooting all the scenes in Rome, and without lingering in Italy, Martin, accompanied by Chad, headed back to Los Angeles.

 Chapter 619 Nolans Space Epic

    Back in Los Angeles, Martin hardly had a moment of rest before he met up with Nolan to gear up for the DVD promotion of "Inception."


    Warner Bros. organized a grand premiere ceremony at Macy''s center.


    Regarding the on-site marketing of the DVD, nearly all the activities eventually converged to one point¡ªa signing event!


    In the DVD sales area of Macy''s, two signing tables were set up on either side. Before Martin and Nolan had even sat down, hundreds of people were already queuing on both sides.


    Most people would line up on one side and then go queue on the other, with many purchasing two DVDs.


    The crew had prepared gifts specifically for today''s event, a top identical to the one used by Dom Cobb.


    With every DVD Martin signed, he would personally give away a top.


    For the entire morning, the lines in front of Martin and Nolan did not shorten at all, and the signing had to be extended by half an hour.


    After the signing, the group went to have lunch.


    Sitting at the same table with Nolan, Martin asked, "Is ''The Dark Knight Rises'' finished?"


    "We''re in post-production," Nolan proactively offered, "When it''s ready for test screening, I''ll give you a call."


    Martin smiled and said, "Warner Bros. might not agree with me attending."


    Nolan understood what Martin meant¡ªthe new management sometimes puzzled him too.


    Not wanting to put Nolan in a difficult position, Martin added, "I''m worried Bale might cause trouble if he sees me¡ªif he starts a fight, it would be embarrassing for everyone."


    Nolan remarked, "I doubt he''ll have time for that; he''s with Ridley Scott''s crew shooting that epic in Morocco."


    Martin nodded, "Gods of Egypt."


    "I''m also planning on shooting an epic," Nolan said, having enjoyed his two collaborations with Martin. Preferring to work with a consistent team, he was also contemplating future collaborations and hinted, "But it''s a space epic."


    Martin, having seen all of Nolan''s works in his previous life, calculated that it should be "Interstellar" and asked, "Do you have a script yet?"


    Nolan shook his head, "Not yet, I''ll let you know once Jonathan finishes the script."


    Martin responded, "Chris, I''m really looking forward to your space epic."


    Looking around, Nolan whispered, "I''m not quite clear on Warner Bros. right now. I have doubts whether to collaborate with them on new projects."


    Martin, adept at social interaction, said frankly, "I''m not on good terms with Warner Bros. right now, so I definitely have biases and would rather not comment."


    Nolan expressed, "Emma and I will carefully consider the matter of collaborating with Warner."


    His concerns were natural since Warner''s actions impacted his interests: "Extending the payment period, raising the distribution share, it''s the collaborators who suffer."


    Martin sighed, "The cleverest part is that they''re acting within the terms of the contract; we''re powerless."


    But Nolan countered, "Collaboration is more than just a contract."


    Having worked with Warner for years, Nolan not only needed their resources when he lacked clout, but he also found collaborating with Warner Bros. very comfortable.


    With the rise in status, people change somewhat. The new management at Warner implemented a series of measures that made Nolan feel undervalued.


    After lunch, Martin left the crew and got into his car, instructing Bruce to drive to Angel''s Club.


    On the way, he checked the data related to "Inception" again.


    The movie had completely withdrawn from North American theaters, ending up with a total North American box office of 335 million US Dollars.


    Overseas, it had been released in more than eighty countries and regions. Aside from Japan, the screenings in other key markets had largely concluded, with global box office earnings currently at 922 million US Dollars.


    "The Dark Knight" had cemented Nolan''s status, and "Inception" took him even further.


    Martin also benefited greatly, starting salaries for new films at 20 million US Dollars, with room to negotiate for further earnings.


    Upon arriving at Angel''s Club, Martin was greeted by the owner, Cain, as soon as he walked in.


    He quickly informed Martin, "Director David Fincher and Netflix''s Greg Peters have just arrived; Thomas is hosting them."


    Martin nodded slightly and cautioned, "Gavin Newsom and Jennifer Siebel will be coming over later. Have someone wait at the door for a bit; as soon as their car arrives, notify me immediately."


    Cain assured him, "I''ll personally wait at the door." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This club, just with Martin''s group, brought in a sizable amount in annual memberships.


    Martin went to the club''s entertainment area projection room.


    Greg Peters eagerly came forward to shake his hand, "Martin, we meet again."


    Martin replied with a smile, "Netflix''s development is astonishingly fast."


    Greg also smiled, "The market has always been optimistic about Netflix; its stock price keeps rising, and your investment as a shareholder is definitely worthwhile."


    Martin answered, "I hope Netflix continues to develop even better."


    He then turned to greet David Fincher.


    Fincher went straight to the point, "Gone Girl'' is finished. When is the screening?"


    Martin said, "The studio is currently in talks with Warner Bros., and we expect a resolution soon."


    Warner Bros. had purchased the film and television adaptation rights of another Gillian Flynn work, "Dark Places," and the success or failure of "Gone Girl" directly affected the new work''s popularity. Warner Bros. did not cut corners in the promotion of "Gone Girl."


    After a brief phone discussion among the three of them, Cain''s call came through to Bruce; Gavin Newsom and Jennifer Siebel''s car was on its way.


    Martin and Greg went to the entrance of the club to greet them.


    Upon their arrival, Martin went up to greet Siebel with a handshake and then said to Gavin Newsom, "Congratulations on your resounding victory. I guess I''ll be calling you Governor soon?"


    Gavin Newsom exuded confidence and corrected him, "Lieutenant Governor."


    In the recent California election, Jerry Brown and Gavin Newsom had won by a large margin, the former to take over from Schwarzenegger as the new Governor of California after the New Year.


    It was only natural that Gavin Newsom would assume the role of Lieutenant Governor.


    Martin introduced to the Newsoms, "This is Greg Peters, the Chief Content Officer at Netflix."


    As the former Mayor of San Francisco, Gavin Newsom was no stranger to Netflix.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Martin invited everyone into the club''s screening room, where he introduced them to David Fincher, who was waiting there.


    Siebel was very pleased that a director of David Fincher''s caliber had come to see her new work. She even pulled Fincher aside to chat, probing for a chance to appear in one of his future works.


    Five minutes later, the lights in the screening room dimmed, and Jennifer Siebel''s new movie, "The Trouble with Romance," began to play.


    Including Martin, there were less than ten viewers in the audience.


    The film followed the romantic comedy genre and featured four extensive scenes with Jennifer Siebel, the former First Lady of San Francisco, who made significant sacrifices for the art of cinema.


    But not everyone saw it the same way.


    Gavin Newsom didn''t mind at all, occasionally talking to Jennifer Siebel and praising his wife''s outstanding performance.


    Siebel was delighted, as this film fulfilled her dream of being a movie lead actress, and incidentally, she also got to indulge in being a producer.


    The film was not very long, just over 80 minutes, and straddled the line between an R-rated and NC-17 rating, mainly due to the explicitness of Siebel''s scenes.


    However, Davis Studio wasn''t going to submit it for an MPAA rating, as the film wouldn''t take the route of a public cinema release.


    Martin watched very intently; the film wasn''t terrible, and by his estimation, it would score above average if thrown onto IMDB.


    Of course, aside from Siebel''s extensive scenes, there wasn''t much else in the film that could be called a surprise.


    As the film ended, Greg also made his judgment¡ªthe quality was decent, better than he had expected, with the female lead''s scenes proving to be particularly marketable.


    Hosted on a streaming website with just a bit of promotion, it would definitely attract a large number of subscribers.


    Greg looked toward Siebel, knowing that she was the key.


    The wife of the former Mayor of San Francisco and future First Lady of the California Lieutenant Governor would pique a lot of interest.


    Even more so than the artistic films of A-list Hollywood stars.


    Greg had also learned that the high-profile Harvey Weinstein case was about to go to public trial, and Jennifer Siebel was confirmed as one of the main witnesses. When the time came, it would generate a significant wave of attention.


    Netflix played the game of trends and traffic.


    Moreover, this wasn''t just a simple film rights transaction.


    As the end credits appeared and the lights came back on in the screening room, Martin was the first to stand and approach Siebel, saying, "You''ve brought us a masterpiece, a fantastic performance."


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Siebel seemed very excited and responded, "It''s you who gave me this chance, Martin. You helped me fulfill a dream of many years."


    Gavin Newsom came over, fist-bumped Martin like a vibrant young man, and said, "As a husband, I must say thank you."


    Martin replied with a smile, "There''s no need for such formalities among friends."


    Gavin Newsom laughed heartily.


    At that moment, Greg also came over to offer his congratulations to Siebel.


    "Romantic comedies of real merit have become increasingly rare in recent years. ''The Trouble with Romance'' fills that gap and will surely draw the attention of fans of the genre," Greg expressed with enthusiasm. "Netflix is eager to have this film on its streaming platform."


    Siebel had thoroughly enjoyed playing the lead role, and she was less concerned about which platform or channel the film would be shown on, saying with a laugh, "You should talk to Martin about that."


    Greg said earnestly, "I''ll be negotiating the film rights with Davis Studio today."


    Siebel politely replied, "Thank you for the support."


    With that, the screening came to an end, and Gavin Newsom and Siebel left.


    David Fincher and Cain headed to the shooting range for some recreational shooting.


    Greg and Martin began negotiations over the film rights.


    Such a film, if pushed through cinema channels and including the marketing expenses, could take years to turn a profit.


    Martin wasn''t opposed to selling it to Netflix.


    Eventually, both parties agreed on a figure of 8 million US dollars.

 Chapter 620 Additional Investment

    The black Hummer drove through the intersection and stopped across from Warner Bros. Studios. Wu Maoting got out of the vehicle and stood in front of a three-story office building, looking up at the "Davis Film Studio" sign.


    He sighed silently to himself, "Martin Davis is indeed reliable!"


    The funds he had invested in the first half of the year had returned in just over six months, and even yielded a profit.


    A romantic comedy project, with an investment of 5 million US Dollars, had been sold for 8 million US Dollars; even after Davis Studio deducted the management fees and their cut, the profit was quite substantial.


    Then Wu Maoting thought of the previous investment in Warner Bros.'' "Terminator 2018," which had lost almost as much as he invested.


    By comparison, Martin was much more reliable than Warner Bros.


    Wu Maoting decided to continue cooperating with Martin Davis and walked straight into the studio.


    The receptionist recognized him and immediately took him upstairs to Martin''s office.


    Upon seeing Martin, Wu Maoting greeted him enthusiastically, "We have completed another successful collaboration."


    Martin always had a way with words, "We were lucky this time. I have officially reached an agreement with Netflix. ''The Trouble with Romance'' has not only recovered its costs but also generated a bit of profit."


    Wu Maoting said with a smile, "Martin, your projects always have good commercial prospects. I have believed in you from the very beginning."


    "Davis Studio will not disappoint the trust of any client," Martin said in a courteous manner, then switched to something more practical, "There are still some details to be finalized in the negotiations with Netflix, and the funds will take some time to flow back, but it will not be later than this month at the latest."


    Wu Maoting said, "Everything can proceed according to the studio''s procedures and pace; there''s no rush on my end."


    Martin directly asked, "Do you want the funds transferred back to you once they arrive, or do you want to continue to invest in other projects with Davis Studio?"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Maoting immediately asked, "Is the studio preparing a new project?"


    Martin took Alexandrovich''s project plan and handed it to Wu Maoting, "A comedy project about Napoleon conquering Europe. The investment amount is close to that of ''The Trouble with Romance,'' with the specific budget yet to be determined."


    Taking the project plan, Wu Maoting glanced only at the name "Napoleon''s Aphrodite" and then said, "Let''s not transfer the dividends and principal from the last project back yet. Just roll it into this new one."


    Martin responded, "No problem."


    "Isn''t an investment of a few million dollars a bit too small?" Wu Maoting wasn''t fully satisfied with the amount of investment; they had already experienced a project of a few million, and this time it ought to reach tens of millions.


    He tentatively suggested, "Is there any possibility to further enlarge this project? Can we make it a ten-million-dollar-level project?"


    Although Martin wouldn''t swindle an investor''s money, he wouldn''t turn down proactive investment either. With tens of millions of dollars, the film could be made even more exquisite in aspects such as costumes and sets.


    Even if the film didn''t make it to theaters, Netflix would be there as a safety net.


    Martin said, "Our initial plan was to make a low-budget comedy. If we increase the investment, the film can indeed be more refined, but the risk will also increase accordingly."


    Wu Maoting was not afraid of the investment risk; what he feared was deception. In Los Angeles, many companies in Hollywood were too shrewd.


    Without hesitation, he stated, "I''m prepared to take on the risks."


    Martin nodded, "Alright then, I''ll communicate with the main creative team first. Once they have worked out the budget, I will contact you immediately."


    Wu Maoting picked up the project plan and asked, "May I take this with me?"


    Martin replied, "Of course."


    Wu Maoting carefully stored the project plan and took his leave.


    Martin escorted him to the first floor and, checking the time, waited for a little while.


    It wasn''t too long before Alexandrovich hurried in from outside. Seeing Martin, he quickly ran over and, imitating Mene''s mannerism, said with a laugh, "Boss, I''m here."


    Martin headed upstairs, "Come with me."


    Alexandrovich followed Martin into the office. Jessica brought tea over, which he immediately took and placed on the table beside Martin.


    Jessica thought to herself, who is this guy? She didn''t ask more and left the office.


    Alexandrovich asked, "Boss, would you like some sugar or milk in your tea?"


    "No need," Martin pointed to a seat beside him, "Sit and let''s talk."


    Alexandrovich faced Martin and sat down, taking up most of the seat, much like a junior official awaiting instructions from a superior.


    Martin asked, "Are you getting used to it here?"


    "Everything''s great." Alexandrovich had signed with WMA after arriving, and the agency helped sort out accommodation and many basic necessities for daily life, enabling them to quickly get to work.


    These people, who longed for America, had some savings to start with and were renting in a high-quality, upper-middle-class neighborhood, witnessing the very best of America.


    His satisfaction and excitement mentally naturally translated into his work, and he was full of gratitude towards Martin, who had brought them into America and Hollywood, at this stage.


    Alexandrovich said, "Life here is even better than I imagined. Marius and I throw ourselves into our work every day, working fifteen hours to finish the script revisions as quickly as possible."


    "You are doing well," Martin commented lightly, "But there has been a change in plans."


    Alexandrovich felt a jolt in his heart and his voice trembled slightly, "Is this project going to be paused or canceled?"


    Martin laughed, "Of course not. I originally thought that with 3 to 5 million US Dollars, this film could be completed."


    Alexandrovich, worried about the high investment leading to an accident, said, "3 million US Dollars should be enough."


    Martin flatly rejected, "No, 3 million US Dollars is too little, it can only ensure the film is completed, but it''s hard to guarantee the quality of the work."


    Since Wu Maoting wanted to increase the investment, he simply made Alexandrovich feel the importance he attached to the project, "I''ve been considering your project during this period and even had someone go to Ukraine specifically to inquire about you and Marius. You all are talented people, what you lack is a shining opportunity, so I''ve decided to increase the investment."


    Alexandrovich''s concerns turned into surprise, he keenly felt Martin''s emphasis and stood up, saying, "Boss, I definitely won''t let you down!"


    Martin said, "I want a premium comedy, the best kind, 15 million US Dollars of investment, to produce the best comedy film."


    Hearing this number, Alexandrovich was thrilled. Such a single investment was unimaginable in his past performance career.


    But after the surprise came mountainous pressure.


    This was 15 million US Dollars, after all!


    Alexandrovich found it difficult to breathe for a moment, but as the future protagonist of the world, he had very strong mental quality and enough resilience to quickly recover, saying, "Boss, I assure you, Marius and I will dedicate ourselves to this project!"


    Martin waved his hand, "I want your talent and the film that comes from it, not your lives."


    Alexandrovich nodded heavily and simultaneously said, "Boss, I''m going back to work right now."


    Martin replied, "That''s fine."


    Alexandrovich hurriedly left, went downstairs, got into his car, and drove straight to his residence and studio. When he arrived, he happened to run into Marius getting ready to go out for lunch.


    He grabbed Marius and walked back, "I''ve told Orlina to go out and buy food. From now on, I won''t leave the studio until the screenplay is finished."


    Marius was perplexed, "Have you lost your mind?"


    "No, I''m full of motivation now, and the pressure is immense!" Alexandrovich explained the situation with Martin''s additional budget.


    Marius suddenly fell silent, rubbing his face continuously and gasping heavily.


    He didn''t know how to describe this feeling, all his emotions condensed into one sentence: "We will never encounter such a great opportunity again, let''s do it!"


    Alexandrovich called out to his fianc¨¦e Orlina to go and buy meals and followed Marius into the study to begin revising the screenplay.


    ......


    During lunchtime, Martin received a phone call from Ari Emanuel and specifically went to WMA in the afternoon.


    As soon as Martin entered the reception room, he saw Natalie Portman.


    Compared to the last time they met, Natalie looked slightly heavier, with a little bump on her belly as if she were pregnant.


    Natalie, with one hand covering her stomach and a radiant smile of happiness, said, "It''s been four months now."


    Martin said, "Congratulations, Nat, soon to be a mother."


    Natalie said, "And thank you, you made it possible for me to become a mother sooner rather than later." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The way she said it was as if the child was Martin''s.


    Martin quickly said, "Does your boyfriend know?"


    Natalie nodded, "We plan to get engaged in January."


    January was a crucial time for Oscar voting. The visibly pregnant Natalie getting engaged to her boyfriend would surely draw a lot of attention.


    Ari then said, "Our plan has been formulated, and the initial idea came from you. We asked you to come today to see if our plan has any shortcomings?"


    Natalie said, "Martin, you''re a genius."


    Martin took the plan document that Ari handed over and went through it carefully, then said to Ari, "You know me, I''m better at coming up with ideas and concepts, but when it comes to implementation, I''m not as good as the professionals. This plan is very well done; I don''t have anything to add."


    Ari cut straight to the chase, "Your and your friends'' votes... "


    Martin had already joined the Academy and even Mene had joined last year, possessing Oscar voting rights.


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    If Natalie had brought it up, Martin would have just brushed it off.


    But the last time Martin fought for the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor, Ari not only utilized company resources but also leveraged his extensive personal network.


    Martin couldn''t possibly refuse Ari, "Within my sphere of influence, the first choice for Best Actress votes will all go to Nat."


    Natalie immediately thanked him, "Thank you, Martin."


    Martin said graciously, "Don''t mention it, we''re friends after all."


    After wrapping up here, Martin went to Thomas''s office, wanting to inquire about the situation of the two Russian actresses, especially Marina.

 Chapter 621 Escape from Tehran

    In the office, Thomas glanced at his scheduler and said to Martin, "Svetlana has been taking accent lessons, and Natasha referred her to our client director James Mangold''s crew, but there has been no response yet."


    Martin was familiar with this director, whom Jolie had introduced, the director of "The Soul-Switching Lady," with which she had won the Best Supporting Actress award.


    Thomas went on, "Marina passed an audition for a production called ''Game of Dogs,'' securing a supporting role with some lines. She''s currently preparing for the shoot."


    Martin asked, "Any other special situations?"


    The matter of Marina possibly being a swallow was known only to the Trio of Scoundrels; Thomas was oblivious to it. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head and said, "Nothing out of the ordinary."


    Martin nodded and said, "Have Natasha keep a close eye on her."


    "Alright." Driven by curiosity, Thomas couldn''t help but ask, "Is this Russian woman that special?"


    Martin answered vaguely, "Quite special."


    Upon reflection, Thomas recalled that the woman seemed ordinarily beautiful but possessed a very distinctive aura.


    Great detective Nicholson had returned to Los Angeles and had been keeping an eye on Marina; Martin prepared to seek out Nicholson.


    But at that moment, Thomas said, "We''ve received several new casting calls. Since you''re here, you might as well take a look, and I won''t have to fax them to you separately."


    Not in a hurry to find Nicholson, Martin replied, "That''s fine."


    Thomas flipped through the project information he had prepared earlier, placing the projects and roles he was most optimistic about on top.


    On top of the pile was a 150 million US Dollar project called "Gravity," directed by Mexican director Alfonso Cuaron. Sandra Bullock, the Oscar-winning actress from the previous year, had been locked in as the female lead, and they were looking for a male lead.


    There was no script or story summary.


    Martin set it aside, as he had seen the film already; it was practically a solo performance by Sandra Bullock. The male lead might as well have been called a supporting actor, with few appearances.


    Unless the lead role was changed from female to male.


    But such a change of the lead''s gender would greatly diminish the film''s emotional resonance.


    Men are inherently endowed with qualities like resilience and strength, making the sight of a woman fighting for survival in space far more jarring.


    Thomas glanced at the project, which he was quite optimistic about, yet Martin had dismissed it without a second thought.


    But Thomas didn''t say more, instead, he put away the project brief, waiting for the company''s next round of selections.


    Hollywood production companies sent projects to WMA, and Martin had the first pick; only after he made his choices could others get their turn.


    Martin had already turned his attention to the second project, another big-budget project, this time from Sony Columbia Pictures, also boasting a 150 million US Dollar budget and with Roland Emmerich confirmed as the director.


    Martin knew this director well; his films were catastrophically epic.


    His trademark works included "Independence Day," "Godzilla," "The Day After Tomorrow," and "2012."


    Upon examining the project''s details, Martin found it to be a story about an American hero single-handedly saving the White House and the President.


    Having seen all of Emmerich''s films, Martin also set this project aside.


    If it were about a hero leading a group of women to storm the White House, he might have considered it.


    Thomas was momentarily lost in thought, sinking into a deep self-doubt: "Is my judgment really that poor, picking all the wrong projects?"


    Martin saw the third project brief, also seeking a male lead called "Argo." It was from his old friend Graham King''s GK Films.


    Ever since the casting for "Infernal Affairs," Martin had known Graham. Later, it was Graham who introduced "Prince of Thieves" author Chuck Hogan to him.


    The project''s details weren''t too elaborate, but it was noted to be adapted from a part of CIA senior employee Tony Mendez''s autobiography "Master of Disguise," related to a then-recently declassified CIA secret rescue operation.


    Martin asked Thomas, "Is there a copy of the original book?"


    Thomas snapped back to reality and quickly said, "There''s a copy of ''Wired Magazine'' underneath, which has a feature about Tony Mendez."


    Martin saw the magazine and flipped it open to the page featuring the story.


    He had a hunch and began reading attentively.


    It was a report on a CIA operation to rescue American diplomats. During the 1979 Iran revolution, some radicals stormed the US Embassy in Tehran, taking 52 Americans hostage. However, in the chaos, six people escaped and hid in the home of the Canadian ambassador.


    The CIA was tasked with rescuing these six individuals. Extraction expert Tony Mendez devised a plan, contacting a few Hollywood friends to create a film project called "Argo," intended as a cover story to scout film locations in Tehran. Mendez disguised the six as crew members, successfully bringing them back to America.


    It was an astonishing operation, where Hollywood''s significant clout played a pivotal role.


    Martin had seen the film and vaguely remembered it as "Escape from Tehran," possibly an Oscar winner for Best Picture in some year.


    In places other than North America, he couldn''t say, but on the North American market, it enjoyed both robust box-office returns and rave reviews.


    Moreover, for what it''s worth in North America, the film was extremely politically correct and met his current needs.


    Martin remembered that the original male lead was Ben.


    What a coincidence.


    Martin took it out separately.


    Thomas breathed a sigh of relief, telling himself that he still had some discernment, although the first two projects he picked out were rejected by Martin, the third one had been affirmed.


    After looking over the other project proposals, apart from "Escape from Tehran," Martin returned all of them to Thomas and asked, "Has a director been confirmed for this project?"


    Thomas shook his head, "No."


    Martin inquired further, "Did Graham say anything else?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No," Thomas recalled before adding, "It seems that several other major agencies have received invitations as well."


    Martin took out his phone and dialed Graham directly.


    The call connected almost immediately, "Martin? How come a busy person like you has time to call me?"


    "The ''Prince of Thieves'' script you recommended is adapted," Martin didn''t start with "Escape from Tehran" but mentioned the previous friendly collaboration first, "Are you available next year? I plan to invite you to be a producer for ''Prince of Thieves''."


    Graham responded, "If you''re inviting, I will make myself available even if I don''t have a suitable schedule."


    Martin said, "With you managing this project, I can rest easy."


    There was no doubt about the abilities of this producer; Martin Scorsese''s longstanding partner had taken on the role of producer for films like "Drug Connection," "Ali," "The Aviator," "Infernal Affairs," and "Blood Diamond."


    "I saw one of your GK Films projects at the agency," Martin got to the point, "Based on the adaptation of CIA senior employee Tony Mendez''s rescue case, ''Argo,'' are you searching for the leading man?"


    Graham immediately understood Martin''s implication, "Are you interested in this role?"


    Martin stated directly, "I''m indeed a little interested."


    After some thought, Graham said, "I am currently out of town; how about we talk face to face when I return to Los Angeles?"


    Martin replied, "That''s fine."


    Graham had worked with Martin on "Infernal Affairs" and knew he was an actor with great acting skills, commercial appeal, and true dedication, "I will call you when I get back."


    After both sides hung up the phone, Thomas had already instructed the new assistant to purchase Tony Mendez''s autobiography, "Master of Disguise."


    Martin put away the project proposal and the magazine, and said to Thomas, "Take this project out separately; I want it."


    Thomas immediately made a call to seal off this project in the database.


    As the company''s top priority male actor, any project Martin was interested in would temporarily be closed off to others.


    The new assistant quickly brought Tony Mendez''s autobiography, "Master of Disguise."


    Martin glanced at the time and said, "I''ll be taking off now."


    Thomas saw him out.


    After Martin got in the car, he secured the magazine and autobiography and asked Bruce, "Old Cloth, have you heard of Tony Mendez before?"


    "I''ve heard of him; supposedly he did a lot of covert stuff," Bruce started the car, pulling onto the road, "When I was serving in England, I believe Laxton signed off on declassifying many of the CIA''s secret operations, some of which involved Tony Mendez."


    He didn''t forget his routine jab at the English: "Compared to MI6, which the Brits hype up, the CIA is much more efficient, and even the Russians are better than them." Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "The Russians have swallows," Martin took out his phone and called Nicholson, asking Bruce to drive toward San Fernando Valley.


    In a small studio in the Valley, a Hollywood crew had recently set up shop; most of the footage for "Game of Dogs" would be shot there.


    Near the studio, there was a hotel where the great detective Nicholson had booked a suite with a balcony facing the studio.


    When Martin arrived, he found Leonardo watching the crew from the balcony.


    "What''s the situation?" Martin asked.


    Nicholson said, "After I got back from New York, I''ve been secretly keeping an eye on Marina and even paid a hefty sum to have her phone tapped."


    Leonardo chimed in, "She sometimes talks to her uncle in Paris on the phone, discussing her daily life in Los Angeles."


    Nicholson remarked, "Calling loved ones to check in is normal, but coupled with our conjecture, she becomes even more suspicious."


    Martin nodded, picked up a pair of binoculars, and looked at the crew in the studio, asking, "What''s the deal with this crew?"


    Nicholson had done his homework, "''Game of Dogs,'' a very generic film crew, with an investment of about 3 million US dollars. I asked around about the script, the details are confidential within the crew, and it''s known to be an artsy film."


    Leonardo added something, "I''ve seen two people in this crew."


    Martin inquired, "Who?"


    The one who answered, however, was Nicholson, "The mother-daughter duo we met in New York, Catherine Oxenberg and her daughter India."


    Martin sensed something off, "They''re in this crew too?"


    Nicholson explained, "Catherine Oxenberg is the producer, and India seems to be one of many actors."


    He suddenly broke into a laugh, "Isn''t it interesting?"

 Chapter 622 Want to Snatch the Swallow? Take Him Down!

    Halfway into semi-retirement, what Nicholson lacked most was fun.


    The more interesting the affair, the more he wanted to be involved.


    Upon hearing the names of the Oxenberg mother and daughter, Martin asked, "Has Keith Raniere appeared in this film crew?"


    "No." Nicholson was certain of it, "I haven''t seen him on set."


    He knew what Martin was getting at and asked, "Keith Raniere hasn''t met Marina, has he?"


    Martin replied, "Marina was at the art gallery at the time, it''s hard to say."


    After Leonardo returned to Los Angeles, he made special inquiries, "It''s said that Raniere''s biggest fetish is to tame beautiful, sexy, and strong-willed women into his slaves."


    Nicholson said, "Perhaps Marina''s unique temperament caught his attention."


    Martin asked, "No one called the police about his female slave business?"


    Leonardo said, "It''s all been smoothed over."


    Martin roughly had an assessment that perhaps for these cult groups, the female slave matter wasn''t particularly serious.


    Nicholson pushed up his sunglasses and picked up another pair of binoculars to look around the studio. When he turned to the parking lot, he alerted Martin, "I see the Oxenberg mother and daughter over there, in the parking lot."


    Martin slightly moved the binoculars and also looked toward the parking lot.


    The Oxenberg mother and daughter stood by a car, embroiled in an argument, clearly quarreling. Both seemed very agitated; India pulled down her trousers and pointed at her private parts for Catherine to see, probably uttering words that provoked Catherine, who walked over and gave her a sharp slap.


    India squatted down on the ground, holding her head and sobbing.


    Catherine knelt down again to hold her and comfort her.


    Not long after, the two left the parking lot and entered a nearby two-story office building.


    After watching for a while, Martin and the others saw the film crew finish work and the staff pour out of the studio. They too descended from the building.


    Once in an ordinary black business vehicle, Leonardo sighed, "Another day without any results."


    Nicholson said, "You should stay busy with the Oscar PR. The game of spy-watching, which requires patience, doesn''t suit someone as impatient as you."


    Martin asked, "Great detective, do you plan to dig deeper?"


    Nicholson said, "I''m getting old; I''ve seen and played too much, my threshold is too high. It''s not easy to find such thrilling games."


    He had recently done some careful research, "The spies that America and the Brits have caught were basically in contact with only one line and did not have lateral connections with others. I think it''s very likely that Marina''s contact is that uncle in Paris."


    Leonardo said, "Let''s go, let''s go, today''s detective game is over, let''s go back and enjoy life."


    Martin took out his phone and called Natasha, asking, "The project Marina took on, ''Game of Dogs,'' what''s the deal with that?"


    Natasha replied, "There''s a casting director I know named Susie Flavio who came to our company to select actors and chose Marina. The film crew, like many in Hollywood, pays special attention to plot secrecy. Marina''s only a minor character, only having received her character''s script. Her role seems to belong to some secret organization, with scenes ranging from resistance to submission..."


    Martin had already turned on the speakerphone and said, "Don''t tell anyone else about this call."


    Though puzzled, Natasha readily agreed, "I promise."


    The great detective Nicholson went online, picked up his phone, and dialed, "Help me check the connection between Susie Flavio and NXIVM, yes, that''s Nxivm!"


    Before long, the call was returned, and Nicholson also switched on the speakerphone.


    Someone on the other end said, "Susie Flavio is a member of NXIVM, she has been frequently seen coming and going at the NXIVM house on Mulan Boulevard starting two years ago."


    Martin wasn''t surprised at the outcome.


    That person continued, "Jack, I''m sending NXIVM''s information to your email."


    "Make it quick." Nicholson hung up the phone.


    Martin asked, "The producer is from NXIVM, and the casting director who chose Marina is also from NXIVM, what does that imply?" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leonardo said, "Someone wants to mess with us!"


    The great detective Nicholson swore, "Those scoundrels want to steal our swallow!"


    Leonardo agreed, "The swallow is our joint property, anyone trying to take our stuff is an enemy to us!"


    Martin speculated, "It might be connected to Keith Raniere."


    "Who else but him could get all these NXIVM women to act in unison?" Nicholson pushed his sunglasses up, speaking sharply, "So, they want to steal our swallow, fine! Let''s get him!"


    Leonardo reminded him, "A while back in New York, you specifically warned me and Martin that dealing with these guys would be very troublesome."


    "That''s because at that time he hadn''t tried to take our swallow!" Nicholson retorted with conviction, "The situation is very clear now, Keith Raniere wants to steal our swallow, so who else should we deal with if not him?"


    He then glanced at Martin, "Don''t forget, we have the ultimate troublemaker as our trump card, sure to make him howl."


    Martin objected, "Jack, you are the trump card of the Trio of Scoundrels!"


    Nicholson and Leonardo''s gazes fixed on Martin.


    Martin said with resignation, "I wanted to be the good guy."


    Nicholson said, "When the assets of a good person are violated, they too will pick up a gun and valiantly fight back, blowing the robber''s balls off!"


    Leonardo grabbed Martin''s shoulder, "All that scheming bubbling in your gut, all the bad ideas in your head, let them out quick, or I''ll throw you into Sacred Valley to enjoy the same treatment as Pitt."


    Martin said, "I don''t know much about this organization."


    Nicholson''s phone made a ''ding'' noise, signaling the arrival of a new email.


    He opened the mailbox and said to Bruce, who was driving, "Old Cloth, head to Burbank Mulan Avenue."


    Bruce nodded, turned the steering wheel, and took another road.


    Nicholson glanced at the email and then gave Bruce another address.


    Soon, the black minivan turned into Mulan Boulevard, passed three intersections, and stopped by the roadside.


    Martin looked across the street, where a sizable office building sat with a "Nxivm" sign erected on the rooftop.


    That was the home of Nike Sam.


    The sunlight streamed through the car window, reflecting off Detective Nicholson''s sunglasses in a burst of golden light.


    The great detective, pinching his chin, said, "Externally, Nike Sam is marketed as a pyramid-structured company, but in reality, it is a sect, with its headquarters located in Albany, New York, and branches in Los Angeles, Washington, Mexico, Canada, and Brazil."


    He glanced down at his phone again and continued, "In recent years, the Los Angeles home of Nike Sam has shown a tendency to replace Albany as the headquarters, largely because Sect Hierarch Keith Ranier spends most of his time in Los Angeles, aiming to develop followers in Hollywood. He has a particular fondness for actresses and female artists."


    Leonardo said, "No wonder Lily was involved."


    Upon hearing Lily''s name, Martin frowned slightly and sent a text message on his phone.


    Lily quickly responded, "I''m in Atlanta, planning to take a long vacation and head to Harbor City with Elena for a getaway."


    Martin replied, "Stay there a bit longer, no rush to come back."


    Lily asked, "Why?"


    Martin simply replied, "Keith Ranier is out to seize important assets from me, Leo, and Jack."


    Lily, knowing she couldn''t be of much help and might even become a burden if she returned, responded, "Okay, I''ll come back after hearing of your victory."


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Remember to bring bodyguards," Martin reminded.


    Lily answered back, "I am."


    Martin put away his phone and looked up, his seemingly calm face filled with a fighting spirit.


    Nicholson curiously asked, "No more worries?"


    Martin nodded, "Lily is not in Los Angeles."


    Leonardo looked towards the Nike Sam house opposite and said, "Then there''s nothing more to discuss, let''s quickly figure out a way to deal with this Keith Ranier."


    Nicholson picked up binoculars and observed the entrance to Nike Sam house, where nearly all the people coming in and out were women.


    Recalling a scene he had witnessed at the production studio parking lot, Martin said, "Have someone check up on Catherine and India mother and daughter. I get the feeling India disagrees strongly with her mother."


    Nicholson had seen that scene as well, "India is not old; she may not have been a member of Nike Sam for long. I''ll have someone look into it."


    Leonardo reminded, "Cases involving Keith Ranier and the abuse of women in Nike Sam have cropped up several times and all ended up unresolved. Focusing solely on this aspect is unreliable and may even alert Nike Sam, making them more guarded against us."


    Nicholson nodded, "You make a good point."


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "My opinion remains the same as before, either we leave them alone, or if we strike, we make sure they''re done for good."


    Leonardo said, "I agree."


    "While I enjoy the process of dealing with someone, we also aim for the best outcome," added Nicholson, lifting his sunglasses. "I''ve decided, this operation will be called ''Hunt,'' and I will take the role of commander-in-chief. Do you three agree?"


    With the boss having spoken, what could Martin and Leonardo say?


    Let alone Bruce, who was driving.


    Martin patted the back of the driver''s seat, "Let''s head back and come up with a suitable plan."


    Bruce started the car and left.


    Nicholson asked, "Got any ideas?"


    Martin shook his head, "I''ve been busy all day at work, my head''s spinning, how can I just come up with something on the spot?"


    Leonardo stated, "We can only make a suitable plan with a clear head."


    Without a second thought, Nicholson said to Bruce, "Old Cloth, stop by Night Color Club to freshen up. We''ll talk other matters when we''re all clear-headed."


    Martin gave a thumbs up, "As expected from our boss."


    The black minivan headed straight for Sunset Boulevard, with Bruce taking Martin and the Trio of Scoundrels to the Night Color Club.


    Half an hour later, three refreshed men came out and headed straight to Martin''s estate to discuss how they would take action.

 Chapter 623 Saving Gisele

    The door to the study was knocked from the outside; Bruce went over to open it, and Elizabeth came in with a tray. Martin and the other two were still discussing, and it sounded like they were planning something.


    She didn''t ask much, just set down the tea, "You guys chat, I''ll have the kitchen prepare supper."


    Martin nodded his head, "Liz, go to the wine cellar and fetch a good bottle."


    Elizabeth gave Martin a sweet smile, left the study, and closed the door behind her.


    It was apparent that Martin, Leo, and Jack were up to something; she couldn''t help much, but she could provide the best logistical support.


    In the study, Nicholson''s cell phone rang again. He quickly took it out and glanced at it, his expression changing slightly.


    Martin asked, "What happened?"


    Nicholson replied, "Turn on the computer."


    Bruce immediately booted up the computer.


    Nicholson looked toward Leonardo and said, "I had someone investigate Nike Sam; he just sent back a message that Gisele and Tom visited Nike Sam''s New York branch this year."


    Hearing Gisele''s name, Leonardo sprang to his feet, anxiously asked, "Are you sure?"


    Nicholson said, "There''s related news online; it didn''t attract much attention at the time."


    Martin, sitting in front of the computer, opened Google, searched, and clicked on the relevant news webpage.


    Leonardo hopped over, snatched the mouse out of Martin''s hand, scrolled down the webpage, and saw a photo.


    It was a snapshot from the street, clearly showing Tom Brady and Gisele Bundchen coming out of Nike Sam''s house in New York.


    Leonardo''s heart thumped violently, so anxious he could barely breathe.


    Martin patted him, "It''s okay, maybe they were just curious to take a look."


    But Leonardo said, "These scoundrels have such strong brainwashing capabilities; what if Gisele falls for it? That bastard Tom Brady promised to take good care of Gisele; how could he bring her to such a place?"


    He dropped the mouse and went aside to call Gisele Bundchen.


    Martin glanced over and said, "Leo has always been worried about Gisele."


    "Cut it out, he''s just a scumbag; can''t let go and yet won''t marry her." Nicholson pointed at Martin and then at himself, "You too, and so am I."


    Leonardo quickly came back and said, "Gisele did indeed attend Nike Sam''s classes and found them very interesting; I warned her, but it''s hard to say if it helped."


    He grabbed Martin''s arm with one hand and pulled on Nicholson''s sleeve with the other, "We''re the Trio of Scoundrels specialized in dealing with people; we must take down the scoundrels at Nike Sam!"


    Martin reminded him, "Isn''t that what we''re discussing, how to deal with Nike Sam and Keith Lanier?"


    Nicholson said, "They actually want to snatch our swallow!"


    "My Gisele!" Leonardo muttered to himself, and then came up with a bad idea, "Should we find a vagrant or a truck driver to take out Ranier? Just end it all!"


    Nicholson immediately rejected it, "Absolutely not, the risk is too great. Nike Sam is connected to many political figures; if Ranier dies under suspicious circumstances, and those powerful political followers go crazy investigating, the trouble would be endless."


    Leonardo fell silent. When it came to Gisele, he was a bit hot-headed.


    Martin then asked Nicholson, "Did your collected information contain many political figures joining Nike Sam?"


    "Indeed, Los Angeles has several city council members," Nicholson''s information was just the public ones, "In Washington, a deputy minister from the Department of Health and Human Services and others have close ties with Nike Sam."


    He added, "Keith Lanier has been involved in several cases, all suppressed; the political influence can be imagined."


    Martin then said, "Why did that swallow come to me? My Hollywood star status is of no use to them."


    Detective Nicholson analyzed, "Cola Cult, the several gatherings you organized had too many important political figures in attendance, that''s where the swallow sees the value."


    Leonardo said, "Star status doesn''t hold much value." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin''s thoughts began to clear up, "Nike Sam has a wide influence, and women''s affairs are hard to shake them, but what about adding a Russian spy to the mix?"


    Nicholson caught on to Martin''s idea, "We could certainly try."


    Thinking of his beloved life Gisele, Leonardo was ready to act immediately to save her, "I think it''s possible."


    The three murmured in the study until nearly 11 o''clock before they came out.


    Elizabeth had already prepared supper on her side.


    After Leonardo and Nicholson had eaten, Martin had their respective rides take them away.


    Back in his room, Elizabeth asked, "What happened; what did you guys discuss for so long?"


    Martin replied, "Someone wants to harm Lily and has also set their sights on Gisele Bundchen."


    "Lily?" Elizabeth had been in touch with Lily, "Isn''t she going to East Asia for a trip?"


    Martin briefly explained, "The other party is a cult organization, skilled in brainwashing and controlling women. I told Lily to extend her travels and stay out longer until we''ve resolved the trouble here before coming back."


    Elizabeth nodded, "That''s good too, staying away from danger will allow you to focus on dealing with those scoundrels." She then asked, "Is there anything I need to do?"


    Martin carried her upstairs, "Help me keep my cool so I don''t get overly angry and make the wrong decisions."


    Elizabeth hugged Martin''s neck tightly, "I will absorb all your anger!"


    The next morning, Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson met on time at the Davis Studio.


    As the overall commander of the hunt, Nicholson began to assign tasks.


    Yesterday, after Martin shared the general ideas, the great detective went back to consider for half the night and came up with a corresponding action plan.


    Nicholson said to Martin first, "You need to cut off normal contact with Marina, making her see no hope on your end, understand?"


    The idea was originally Martin''s, so how could he not understand? He replied, "No problem on my side."


    Nicholson then said to Leonardo, "Our task is to subtly pique Marina''s interest in Nike Sam without leaving any traces, letting her realize that Nike Sam is also a platform that can provide access to many American political figures."


    Leonardo nodded, "Alright."


    In his heart, he silently added, "To save my Gisele!"


    "Let''s get going, let''s get going," Nicholson reminded, "Be fully alert, and don''t startle Nike Sam too soon."


    He and Leonardo quietly headed to San Fernando Valley.


    Martin first visited Warner Bros. Studios, then went to Century City and met with Thomas and Natasha separately at WMA.


    ¡­


    Burbank, the home of Nike Sam.


    Keith Raniere, wearing glasses, had just finished teaching a session for a few politicians from Los Angeles City. He watched them with a smile, as though he was a learned and loving mentor of life.


    One of the African American women, Karen, said, "Mentor, after listening to your new course, it feels like all my psychological barriers have disappeared, and all the trauma in my heart has been healed."


    Raniere replied with a smile, "With this, you can lead the LAPD to serve the public of Los Angeles even better."


    After the recent election cycle, McLain became the chief of the LAPD, while Karen, representing another faction''s power, became the deputy chief.


    It might seem outrageous, unbelievable, and even foolish for these high-level elites to join an organization like Nike Sam, but similar examples were countless across North America and the world.


    Karen bowed slightly, "Thank you for your spiritual guidance, Mentor."


    The others also said a few words each.


    With that, today''s session ended, and the others gradually left.


    Karen stayed behind and exchanged a few words with Raniere.


    Raniere might not be good at many things, but he had a silver tongue. With his convincing chatter, he made Karen feel immensely enriched.


    Karen increasingly felt that joining Nike Sam was the right decision.


    Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Raniere, "Mentor, I''ve heard there are further advanced courses. When can I participate?"


    Raniere looked at the short, stout African American woman with short hair and thought to himself that he couldn''t bear the thought of her joining an advanced course.


    Karen had vaguely heard what the advanced courses were about, and rather than being repulsed by the idea of an attractive and graceful life mentor, she was especially looking forward to it.


    Raniere steadied his mind and said, "You must complete this set of courses and pass the assessment."


    "I look forward to the Mentor''s assessment," Karen said before taking her leave.


    Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Raniere came out of the teaching room and into his spacious and luxurious office. He looked up at the poster newly hung on the wall; it was a promotional poster of the young sculptress Lily Carter.


    Thinking about the ''black pig'' from earlier and then looking at Lily''s poster, Raniere''s craving grew stronger.


    Such high-quality, beautiful girls were absent from his collection of slaves.


    Raniere pressed the intercom, called in Allison Mack, and asked, "How is it going with Lily Carter?"


    Allison replied, "We''ve been monitoring her studio and residence but have never seen her."


    Raniere had personally called Lily, but no one picked up, which made him frown, "Is she not in Los Angeles?"


    Allison said, "She seems not to be in Los Angeles. We don''t yet know where she''s gone."


    "Have someone continuously watch her house and studio. If she returns, notify me immediately," Raniere said with growing impatience. "Have someone check, find out who Lily Carter''s friends and acquaintances are, then tell them whoever brings Lily Carter to our classes will receive a $200,000 reward!"


    Allison responded, "I''ll get on it."


    Lily Carter was wealthy; $200,000 might mean nothing to her, but her friends couldn''t necessarily resist such temptation. Raniere had successful cases in the past, like the billionaire sisters Claire Brownfeld and Sasha Brownfeld, who he initially lured to Nike Sam''s courses using this method.


    Raniere then asked, "What about that Russian woman?"


    Allison said, "Catherine reported that everything is proceeding according to plan."

 Chapter 624 You Are Free Now

    In the studios of the San Fernando Valley.


    The crew of "Game of Dogs" had already started shooting, and Marina had a scene to film in the morning. It was under thirty seconds long, and with her acting skills, she nailed it in just one take.


    Susie Flavio had been waiting on set, and when she saw Marina come out, she walked up to her with words of encouragement, "You did a good job, your acting is very good."


    Marina also wanted to establish herself quickly, and it was necessary to have a good relationship with a casting director, "Ms. Flavio, thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    "Didn''t I say you could just call me Susie?" Susie accompanied her as they walked out, "You have a good image and not bad acting skills. What you lack is luck and opportunities. The right opportunity could make you famous with just one project."


    But Marina knew that such opportunities were too hard to come by, "It still comes down to luck."


    Susie glanced at her and said, "Indeed, without someone to support you in this circle, it''s impossible to get ahead. I heard from Natasha that you have a connection with Martin Davis?"


    Having someone support you could save a lot of trouble. Marina wasn''t a newcomer to the entertainment industry, "I was originally going to Paris, but Martin brought me to Hollywood."


    "You''re a lucky girl," Susie probed, "Could you introduce me to him when Martin comes to visit the set one day?"


    "Sure," Marina agreed verbally, but she felt somewhat troubled inside.


    Since arriving in Los Angeles from New York, Martin had never contacted her, not even once.


    These past few days, Marina had called Svetlana, who said Martin had called her several times.


    After taking off her makeup, Marina came out to find her agent, Natasha, had arrived and was chatting with Susie.


    Natasha waved at Susie and called for Marina to leave the studio together.


    The two went to the caf¨¦ opposite the studio.


    As Natasha added sugar to her coffee, she asked, "Is everything going smoothly on the set?"


    Marina nodded, "It''s not bad, better than I expected. People in the crew are pretty nice to get along with, and Susie has been a big help. The producer, Catherine Oxenberg, has also been very good to me."


    "That''s good to hear," Natasha said, "It''s not easy for newcomers to Hollywood. You need to take care of yourself."


    Thinking about Martin, who hadn''t contacted her for many days, Marina deliberately said, "I know, these are all appearances. Many people in the crew understand that I was brought to Hollywood by Martin. They''re not being nice to me, but to Martin."


    "Ah, Martin..." Natasha sighed deeply.


    Marina suddenly felt something was off and asked, "I haven''t seen Martin for a long time. When I call, it''s his manager Bruce who answers. Has Martin been very busy recently?"


    Natasha seemed to be in a difficult position for a moment.


    Marina inquired, "Did something happen, is that it?"


    Natasha nodded slightly and spoke softly, "You''re free now."


    Marina questioned back, "I''m free now?"


    "Martin''s manager, Bruce, called me," Natasha explained, "He asked me to tell you that he''ll introduce you to a Disney production for a significant supporting female role, probably auditioning in December. That will fulfill the promise he made to you."


    Marina understood. Martin Davis no longer wanted to be entangled with her. If they met again in the future, they would owe each other nothing.


    Under normal circumstances, not just in Hollywood, even in Russia''s entertainment industry, there would be nothing to complain about.


    She had given, and she received in return.


    If they met again in the future and if they were both interested, they could have another friendly match.


    The problem was, this did not fit Marina''s plans at all.


    In coming to Los Angeles, becoming famous and a star was only incidental; her most important mission was to stay close to Martin to reach the high echelons of American politics.


    Natasha tried to comfort her, "The beginning in Hollywood is the hardest. With the role you have now, and the upcoming supporting role introduced by Martin, you''ve made a start in Hollywood. The rest of our growth depends on our efforts."


    Marina felt a flurry of emotions. Had she come all the way to Los Angeles for this result?


    She suddenly thought of someone and asked, "What about Svetlana? Natasha, is Martin treating Svetlana the same way?"


    "Uh..." Natasha obviously didn''t want to say.


    Marina pressed, "It''s not the same?" Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Natasha nodded slightly, "Martin met with Svetlana at the agency yesterday, saying he''d introduce her to a major production."


    Marina couldn''t understand; she didn''t think she was any less attractive or talented than Svetlana¡ªin that aspect, she was even more skilled...


    Like a diligent agent, Natasha said, "You''re stunning and your acting skills exceptional, and I also have resources at my disposal. I''ve personally watched Martin grow from an unknown like you to the superstar he is today. I know how to handle things. Just trust me, and you can definitely become a star in Hollywood."


    Although she didn''t show it on her face, Marina''s mind was elsewhere, but she simply nodded in agreement.


    Natasha continued, "Don''t let this affect you. Martin is a playboy, with women coming and going all the time¡ªit''s normal."


    If she were just an actress, Marina certainly wouldn''t be much affected; it was all too common for women in the industry to part their legs.


    But she wasn''t just that, nor was she willing to accept failure so easily.


    So, Marina planned to talk to Svetlana later, to find out what was going on with Martin.


    ......


    After her accent modification class, Svetlana had just come out of a multifunctional building at Paramount Pictures, when she saw Martin sitting on the bench opposite. Basking in the admiring glances of the people around, she quickly walked over to him.


    Martin patted the spot beside him, "Sit down, let''s talk."


    Svetlana sat next to him, linking her arm through Martin''s, "How come you''re here?"


    Martin said half-jokingly, "I was here on business and remembered you were taking a pronunciation class. Just thought I''d drop by to see you."


    Svetlana smiled happily, "It''s almost noon, shall we find a place for lunch together?"


    Martin replied, "Sure."


    The two headed toward the gate of the studio.


    Svetlana asked, "Should I ask Marina if she''s free?"


    A few days ago, Marina had asked her about Martin.


    The two were quite friendly, and having battled alongside Martin in the same room, Svetlana felt a bond of comradeship. She thought if she could help, she should.


    In the unfamiliar Los Angeles, Marina was her only friend.


    Martin shook his head, "No need, just the two of us is fine."


    From his response, Svetlana sensed Martin seemed less interested in Marina and asked softly, "Did Marina do something wrong?"


    "No, I haven''t seen Marina since I came back from New York, nor have I contacted her," Martin said casually, "Everyone has people they like and others they like a lot. Marina is great, beautiful, sexy, and has a unique charm, but... how should I say it?"


    He seemed unable to find the right words and thought for a moment before adding, "I like Marina, but it''s not that special kind of like. Some people are content just having had someone."


    Svetlana questioned, "So, you won''t contact her anymore?"


    Martin, like a playboy, said, "I''ll be very busy with work for a long time to come; there just won''t be enough time."


    Svetlana sighed softly, but didn''t know what else to say.


    Martin added, "I always see things through. I''ve recommended Marina for a role in a Disney production, it''s a significant supporting character. Coupled with her role in John Wick: Chapter 2, she''ll have a much higher starting point in Hollywood than I had when I first came to Los Angeles."


    He intentionally asked, "Does this count as keeping my promise?"


    "Of course, it''s keeping a promise." Svetlana, who had seen and heard too many people who forget their promises once satisfied, said, "Martin, you''re a good man who keeps his word."


    Martin smiled, "A good man is a stretch, but I do have basic integrity."


    Svetlana leaned a bit closer to Martin and proposed, "After lunch, how about we go to my apartment?"


    Martin replied, "I have a long-term suite at a hotel."


    Svetlana quickly changed her suggestion, "Let''s go to the hotel then."


    The two got into the same car in the parking lot, had lunch at a restaurant in Beverly Hills, and then entered the Ritz-Carlton Hotel together.


    Svetlana could clearly feel that Martin preferred her type¡ªblonde, long-legged, and with a body honed by rigorous training.


    She admitted to herself that she might not have Marina''s charm, but she had the better figure.


    The atmosphere created by Martin noticeably affected Svetlana, making her hear, see, and feel a lot.


    According to Martin''s logic, if Marina did not come to seek Svetlana, her identity as a swallow would be in question.


    Because such occurrences were all too common in the entertainment industry, and the other party wasn''t new to it.


    Martin always believed that the nature of the entertainment industry was largely the same worldwide.


    But should Marina come seeking Svetlana and inquire about him, it would all but dispel his and Nicholson''s last bit of doubt.


    In the mid-afternoon, Martin took a call and used company matters as an excuse to leave the Ritz-Carlton Hotel.


    Svetlana left as well.


    As she drove back to her apartment, Ivan trailed her quietly.


    Nothing happened that day.


    But the next day, Ivan followed Svetlana to North Hollywood, where she met with another target¡ªMarina.


    The two women entered a caf¨¦.


    After a short wait, Ivan followed them in.


    Passing by their booth, he placed a listening device in the greenery behind Marina.


    Marina and Svetlana chatted about their situations for a while, and the conversation quickly turned to Martin, with almost all the questions about him.


    Without overthinking, Svetlana thought Marina was not ready to give up on Martin and roughly relayed what Martin had said.


    Hearing Martin''s lack of interest, Marina felt emotionally devastated and couldn''t stop the feeling of defeat rising within her.


    Her original plan was to use Martin as a channel to contact influential Americans and gather important information.


    If Martin were to enter politics, she could even influence his choices through pillow talk.


    Though using Martin could destroy him, Marina, a staunch Russian nationalist, didn''t care what happened to him.


    Now all those plans were falling through.

 Chapter 625 This is Marriage

    ```


    In a pitch-black theater in Burbank, only the screen glowed, showing the "perfect couple" as they stood in front of a crowd of media reporters, discussing the secrets to a happy marriage and their deep love for one another.


    That bizarre taste of a "match made in heaven" leaped off the screen and clearly transmitted itself into the minds of every audience member attending the "Gone Girl" screening.


    It seemed that this was marriage: having deeply loved one another, but more so trying to control each other, which led to mutual hatred, mutual harm, and finally a mess.


    Perhaps this was marriage: hating each other, yet being unable to live without one another.


    In the front row, Martin''s phone vibrated, he pulled it out and saw it was from Marina, choosing to reject the call.


    Next to Martin, Elizabeth Olsen''s brow was furrowed, occasionally glancing at Martin, wondering if this bastard had brought her to the screening with some ulterior motive.


    Because the marriage portrayed in this film he starred in was just too horrifying, causing an unconscious fear.


    Was marriage really this absurd?


    Elizabeth remained silent.


    As the screening came to an end, and the lights in the theater came up, the hundreds of audience members erupted into enthusiastic applause after a brief silence.


    The story was melodramatic, but also captivating, with an absurdity that was laced with a lingering black humor.


    Listening to the rousing applause, Gillian Flynn, the original author, stood up and looked back at the passionate faces behind her.


    Producer Daniel said, "This is another masterpiece; I''m sure the film will be a huge success!"


    Gillian could hardly hide her excitement: "It will be a success, for sure."


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The President of Warner Bros., Jon Berg, had a smile on his face the whole time. If this film was a success, Gillian Flynn''s next work "Dark Places" would attract widespread attention, and Warner Bros.''s adaptation would succeed as well.


    This was one of his key projects.


    Jon Berg believed he would outperform his predecessor, Ellen Horn, and have his name etched into Warner''s history.


    But this wasn''t just talk; it required solid results.


    So, from the start of his tenure, Jon Berg secured support from group CEO Kevin Tsujihara and had been pushing several medium to large production projects for over half a year, such as the ongoing "Gods of Egypt," the upcoming "Jack the Giant Slayer," and "Dark Places," which was in the process of adaptation, among others.


    He was also involved in the investment for the DC Extended Universe''s inaugural project, "Green Lantern."


    Among these, if even half were blockbusters, not only could Jon Berg prove himself and secure his position, but he could also make people forget about his predecessor, Ellen Horn.


    Martin and David Fincher bumped fists, with Martin saying, "Incredible, I want to watch it again."


    On the other side, Charlize Theron joked, "Were you overwhelmed by your own acting?"


    Elizabeth said, "Sally, you were amazing."


    Charlize, very confident, replied, "This is my best role aside from ''Young Adult.''"


    David Fincher praised, "Martin and Sally''s performances were fantastic, perfectly realizing what I envisioned."


    The film was highly polished, and the reaction was warm, creating a good mood among the creators.


    Subsequently, Martin, Charlize, and David Fincher briefly met with the media.


    There was nothing much to say¡ªit was just the three of them singing each other''s praises.


    After the interviews, Martin''s phone rang again, he looked at the caller ID and found a quiet place to answer.


    Marina''s voice came through from the other end, "Hey, Martin, I''m inviting you out to dinner tonight. You brought me to Los Angeles, and you''ve been helping me find roles and projects. I''ve prepared a little something special to thank you properly." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin replied, "No need to be polite, you''ve already paid in advance, this is the reward you deserve." He snubbed Marina''s invitation, showcasing his scumbag charm: "I''m pretty busy over here, that will be all."


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    On the other end, Marina, listening to the dial tone, sagged her head in defeat.


    Any hope she had from Martin''s side was now thoroughly dashed; she didn''t know what to do.


    Susie Flavio and Catherine Oxenberg came over from not far away, with Catherine extending an invitation: "There''s a party this weekend; would you like to come along?"


    As an actor, upon hearing the producer''s invitation, Marina instinctively accepted: "Sure."


    Susie smiled, "It''s a date then, I''ll call you this weekend."


    The arrangements were made.


    Catherine immediately made a call to the host.


    ```


    Raniere took the phone, preparing his people; Nike Sam had a mature response mechanism¡ªit wasn''t enough to brainwash with words alone, they also needed to demonstrate the power of Nike Sam.


    At the same time, someone from the "Game of Dogs" crew sent out a text message.


    Soon, that message was forwarded to Nicholson''s hands.


    "I had someone look into it secretly, in recent years the means by which Nike Sam attracts its main targets are simple and effective." After reading the message, Nicholson took a sip of his drink and said to Leonardo, "On one hand, Raniere himself is highly eloquent and has developed a very impressive set of theories; on the other hand, they showcase their own power when targets first join, creating a psychological suggestion that there are many bigwigs in Nike Sam, and joining brings endless benefits."


    Leonardo poured himself a glass of wine and said, "The latter, Martin''s Cola Cult also uses."


    Nicholson replied, "Don''t you think it''s the most straightforward and effective method?"


    Leonardo nodded, "Indeed it is."


    Nicholson raised his glass and gestured to him, "Let''s hope our swallow will take an interest in this."


    Leonardo said, "Having spent so much time and effort to penetrate Hollywood, she shouldn''t just fly back to Russia."


    Nicholson nodded, "Sunk costs."


    ......


    Burbank Theatre.


    Gillian Flynn found Martin, wanting to explain the situation with "Dark Places."


    "I''m really sorry, I had said that I''d let you see it once it''s finished." She didn''t spout empty words, her apology came out sincerely, "At that time Warner Bros. approached me with an offer that was too high, I simply couldn''t refuse."


    Martin said with a smile, "It''s alright, Gillian, we''re old neighbors, old friends, you shouldn''t worry about it."


    He had no grievances toward Gillian because she had given him priority to "Dark Places": "Honestly, even if you had brought me the finished novel, I couldn''t have offered the kind of price Warner did, business is business, but we will always be friends."


    Gillian, feeling relieved, opened her briefcase, took out a book, and handed it to Martin, "This is a proof copy of ''Dark Places,'' it will be published in North America after ''Gone Girl'' premieres."


    This was the safest course of action and what Martin had expected; he accepted it saying, "I was just thinking of asking you for a manuscript to read the ending."


    Elizabeth Olsen quickly walked over, and Gillian timely took her leave.


    "The data compiled on-site by Warner has come out." Elizabeth had specifically inquired, "The cinema managers rated it on average an A, thinking the film has good selling points, and media journalists and critics gave it a score of 82, with extremely positive reviews from the test screening."


    She started smiling, "My dear, you''ve succeeded once again."


    Martin was relatively cautious, "Good test screening reviews don''t always translate to strong box office results. Come on, let''s go find David and Daniel, we need to invest more in marketing and distribution."


    Just as there are movies with poor test screening reception but explosive box office success; the most exemplary being "Star Wars." George Lucas''s new film was slaughtered by critics at the test screening, with many even calling it outright garbage, but as we all know, Star Wars became a part of American national culture.


    By the end of the test screening, Martin received the latest news¡ªWarner Bros. had secured around 3,600 opening theaters for "Gone Girl."


    This number was lower than that of his previous films; on one hand, the movie was R-rated, naturally not matching up to PG-13 in terms of scheduling, and on the other hand, the resources put in by Warner could only be said to be appropriate.


    On the ride back, Elizabeth asked, "Is marriage really that scary?"


    Martin had never been married, but the examples among his acquaintances had greatly influenced him, like Nicholson and Leonardo, the latter a staunch bachelor, the former''s multiple marriages, not to mention his own parents, were nothing but chaos.


    If Nick Dunne and the amazing Amy were a basin of scandal, Nicholson''s parents were ten basins worth.


    After his mother and sister died, Nicholson only learned from another sister that the person he had called mother all these years was actually his grandmother, and his so-called sister was his real mother, while the sister who informed him was actually his aunt...


    Any normal person would have gone mad.


    Martin didn''t want to give Elizabeth the wrong impression and said directly, "The marriages I''ve seen are all quite terrifying. Lily''s parents¡ªScott Carter is a talented bastard, Emma-Carter was once seduced by my father to elope, and as for my father... haha, he is even more of a character, though my memory of him is almost gone."


    Elizabeth had heard Martin talk about his father before and asked, "Has there really been no news from him?"


    Martin said, "The last news of him was that he swindled all the money from Lily''s mother Emma and then abandoned her in Hawaii; after that, his whereabouts are unknown."


    After a pause, he added, "Given Jack Davis''s character, if he knew my situation now, he would definitely come to find me. Even the Pacific and Atlantic combined wouldn''t stop him, yet he never showed up."


    Elizabeth tried to comfort him, "Maybe he''s changed from before."


    Martin said quietly, "I hope he became a good person and met God."


    Hearing this, Elizabeth didn''t know what to say.


    "Enough about him," Martin checked his wristwatch, "There''s a new restaurant that opened in Century City, the food''s really good, let''s go try it out."


    Although Elizabeth was somewhat dissatisfied with how the topic of marriage was deflected, she didn''t dwell on it and said, "Sure, it''s been a while since we last dined out together."


    In a few days, she would be traveling with her sisters again, promoting the brand they had invested in.

 Chapter 626 The Net Closes

    Weekend, Burbank Mulan Avenue.


    In the restaurant by the window, Martin and two others were enjoying Brazilian barbecue while looking at the brightly lit "Nike Sam''s House" diagonally across.


    Several luxury cars were parked in the small square downstairs.


    Nicholson said, "It seems that many people have come, including one I recognize, a treasury official working in California."


    "Remember that black lady I told you about?" Martin was very familiar with the LAPD, "A deputy chief of the Los Angeles Police Department."


    Leonardo said, "Nike Sam''s route is different from your Cola Cult, they target the elites."


    Martin said, "Besides the elites, there are those beautiful women."


    Leo automatically continued, "Beautiful women are also a rare resource."


    Both Nicholson and Martin agreed with this statement.


    Martin glanced at the building diagonally across and said, "Looks like the gathering at Nike Sam''s is over."


    One by one, cars started moving up to the entrance of Nike Sam''s House, picking up people and then driving off.


    The two buildings were not too far apart, and Martin could roughly see Marina getting into a BMW.


    He made a call to Bruce.


    Outside, a car quickly followed the BMW.


    Nicholson said, "The path here with Martin is a no-go, now that Nike Sam has had one event, she might attend a second one."


    Martin took over the conversation, "We''ll just wait for the second time then."


    Nicholson asked, "Have you made contact with the other side?"


    Martin nodded, "They will be here soon."


    ......


    The champagne-colored BMW stopped in front of an apartment building, Marina got out and waved to Susie in the driver''s seat: "I had a delightful afternoon, thank you for the invite."


    Susie smiled, "Don''t mention it, I''ll let you know if there''s another opportunity."


    Marina replied with a smile, "Sounds good."


    "Goodbye." Susie started the car and left.


    After turning the corner, Susie''s hand moved to her waist, feeling the brand through the thin fabric, it wouldn''t be long until Marina would be like her.


    They say men love to drag women down with them, but women are just as eager to drag down women prettier than themselves.


    Marina returned to her apartment, kicked off her high heels, poured herself a glass of cold water, and drank most of it in one gulp, her overheated brain cooled down gradually.


    The afternoon''s session was somewhat laughable; so many American elites, like fools, were obsessed with the course by that so-called master of human psychology.


    Among them were a deputy chief of the LAPD, a treasury official, and members of city and state councils.


    These were people ordinary folk couldn''t usually meet.


    With Martin, all signs indicated there was no hope left, Marina thought perhaps Nike Sam''s might be a way?


    Through Nike Sam''s connections, she could perhaps meet even higher-placed American figures.


    Marina decided she would still attend the next Nike Sam''s gathering.


    ......


    The black Chevrolet SUV slowly entered the Davis Estate, Nevies sat in the back seat, pondering why Martin had called him to Los Angeles.


    Even though he couldn''t figure it out, he still took a flight from Washington to Los Angeles.


    Nevies remembered clearly, ever since meeting Martin, every time he got involved with something related to Martin, he would get promoted.


    From the early spy scandal in Washington to the Santa Monica Pier incident, Nevies, like Martin, had always been one of the ultimate beneficiaries.


    The Chevrolet stopped at the fountain plaza, Nevies got out and met Martin waiting for him.


    Martin approached him for a handshake, saying, "Let''s talk inside."


    Nevies nodded and followed Martin into the mansion.


    Martin led people straight to the study and asked Bruce to guard the door.


    As soon as Nevies sat down, he asked, "Martin, you said there was an urgent matter, something you couldn''t discuss over the phone?"


    Martin got straight to the point, "I''ve discovered a Russian spy."


    "Russian spy?" Nevies was very clear about what those previous Russian spies were all about and asked, "Another Russian is after you?"


    Martin shook his head, "Not a hitman, a real spy, possibly a swallow."


    He elaborated, "Leonardo, Nicholson, and I discovered her and have been carefully observing her for three months, and we can almost be sure of it."


    Nevies knew the two men, along with Martin they were known as Hollywood''s Trio of Scoundrels.


    He didn''t think Martin would joke about such matters, saying, "What exactly happened?"


    "During the European premiere of ''Inception,'' Leo threw a party in Paris¡­" Martin, excluding the part about Tom Hardy, recounted the events exactly as they happened.


    Nevies immediately judged, "It''s very likely, because of your identity as the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult, that they were drawn to you."


    Martin said, "I think so too. They wanted to plant a nail by my side and then use the platform of the Cola Cult to gather information and intelligence detrimental to America."


    Nevies asked, "Has she attended any Cola Cult gatherings with you?"


    "No," Martin shook his head. "Because I didn''t trust her, I haven''t met with her since coming to Los Angeles, but Nicholson and Leonardo have been watching her closely, and it seems she has joined Nike Sam."


    Nevies was somewhat surprised and inquired, "Keith Raniere''s Nike Sam?"


    Martin confirmed, "Yes, the very same Nike Sam. The headquarters in Los Angeles is at the Nike Sam House on Mulan Boulevard."


    "Among the members of Nike Sam, there are many political figures," Nevies speculated. "If they couldn''t make headway with the Cola Cult, she then chose Nike Sam, which also has access to political circles, a typical spy''s tactic."


    He asked, "Do you have any proof?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin shrugged, "None. Initially, we weren''t sure, and after we became certain, we were worried about alarming her, so we could only keep our distance."


    He spoke casually to Nevies, his old friend, "Dealing with these spies is the FBI''s forte, isn''t it? She likely attends Nike Sam''s gatherings often. Just bait them, and aren''t you afraid the fish won''t take the hook?"


    Nevies couldn''t help but laugh, "It seems you''ve studied deeply."


    Martin replied, "I''ve acted in so many action movies, it''s hard not to pick up on these things."


    Nevies became serious and asked, "Martin, how confident are you?"


    Martin stated, "Ninety percent! It''s not just me alone, but Leonardo, Nicholson, and I all think it''s ninety percent."


    Nevies nodded slightly. It was easy enough to confirm with baited traps.


    Like false intelligence about NATO''s eastward expansion.


    If wrong, they could always pull people back at any time, but if true, it would be a significant achievement and a key asset for future promotion.


    Nevies thought the risk was worth it.


    He glanced at Martin, his old friend who always seemed to bring good luck.


    But he also knew that Martin was not just a simple Hollywood star; his network of relationships was intricate, reaching directly to the White House.


    He had to be careful and asked, "I won''t let Russian spies threaten you. Do you have any special requests for this case?"


    Martin knew that Nevies wouldn''t have offered like this if the networks built through the Cola Cult over the years hadn''t been so influential.


    "Leo, Jack, and I have been secretly watching this spy for a long time," said Martin, who had played the game of framing and entrapment too often and was very adept at it. "We suspect that Nike Sam and the Russians are colluding, intentionally attracting American societal elites and extracting intelligence through brainwashing and other means."


    For a moment, Nevies was taken aback, thinking to himself that the FBI was shameless enough, but Martin, you''re even more shameless than the FBI!


    Martin continued, "Keith Raniere is the mastermind behind the scenes, very possibly a high-level spy developed by the KGB back in the day."


    If such a high-level spy truly existed and Nevies unearthed him, the merit would be considerable, but such an operation would be quite difficult. He said, "You just said there are too many societal elites in Nike Sam. Taking them down would be unimaginably difficult..."


    "No, no," Martin raised his finger and shook it. "You''ve misunderstood me. The only one truly colluding with the Russians is Keith Raniere alone. He controls and abuses female slaves, including underage girls. The only one truly breaking the law is Keith Raniere. As far as I know, Raniere has a very ordinary background."


    He emphasized with added stress, "Raniere has control over a huge fortune contributed by countless followers, amounting to billions."


    At this last remark, Nevies suddenly smiled. There had been complaints against Raniere for enslavement and other criminal practices, but they were all dismissed because of interference from the elite believers.


    But add in a collusion with a Russian spy, and it''s entirely different.


    Those societal elites who joined Nike Sam would understand the gravity of the situation!


    Nevies thought it was entirely feasible and made up his mind, asking, "Why?"


    Martin understood his meaning and said, "Keith Raniere intended to turn my relative into one of his female slaves."


    "He deserves to die!" Nevies rose and shook hands with Martin very formally, uttering in a formalized expression, "Mr. Davis, thank you very much for providing the FBI with key intelligence. You are worthy of being an honorable citizen of Los Angeles and a national hero of America!" Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin said, "It''s a citizen''s duty."


    After Nevies left the Davis Estate, he immediately dispatched agents and soon found a suitable insider. Through a Nike Sam gathering, the bait was successfully laid out.


    After the fish took the bait, Nevies did not rush to close the net. At the next Nike Sam gathering, he mobilized personnel for a surprise raid on the Nike Sam House on Mulan Avenue, resulting in the successful capture of Marina and Keith Raniere.


    With the FBI''s tacit approval, Ivan once again "filmed" exclusive news, selling it to TMZ.


    The news shocked the entire nation. It wasn''t just about spies; the FBI also revealed Raniere''s series of crimes.


    His alleged offenses included espionage, fraud, unlawful imprisonment, violent injury, and treason.


    Involving Russian spies and treason, those political creatures quickly distanced themselves from Raniere, turning into victims overnight.


    Nike Sam''s institutions across North America were all sealed by the FBI.


    Nevies once again became a star within the FBI.


    The remainder of Keith Raniere''s life would be spent in prison.

 Chapter 627 The Perfect Plan

    "Do you have high hopes for this project?"


    In the Pacific Pictures office, after reviewing the project proposal for "Escape from Tehran," Louise removed her black-rimmed glasses, rubbed the corners of her eyes, and asked Martin across from her, "You haven''t even seen the script yet."


    Martin stretched lazily, "On the Oscar level, this film is the epitome of political correctness; on the market level, the story itself is legendary. A CIA exfiltration specialist uses a real yet fake Hollywood crew to help six diplomats escape from Tehran. Films don''t dare to be shot like this; they would be ridiculed for being brainless and illogical."


    Louise couldn''t help but laugh, "Reality is often stranger than fiction."


    If it weren''t based on true events, "Escape from Tehran" would surely be lambasted by viewers and critics alike.


    Martin spoke truthfully, "I think this movie has not only a market but also meets my practical needs."


    The office door was knocked on, and the assistant came in to announce, "Mr. Graham King has arrived."


    Martin and Louise went out to greet him.


    Graham had just come out of the elevator when he saw Martin and Louise. After shaking hands with both of them, they entered the reception room together.


    Martin inquired, "The lead actor hasn''t been decided yet, has he?"


    Graham, who had worked with Martin before, took out the script and handed it to him, saying, "Nothing is finalized in terms of the director, cast, and investment. A few actors have contacted me, but the project won''t start shooting until the second half of next year at the earliest, so I''m not in a hurry to make any decisions."


    Martin flipped through the script and said, "In terms of investment, Louise and I can cover most of it."


    Graham understood what Martin meant ¨C he was proposing to invest in the production.


    This would give him a much greater advantage than a regular actor.


    With the project''s funding resolved and the male lead settled, along with the market appeal, was there a more perfect solution?


    Graham said, "Working with you, this project''s problems are solved by more than half. How could I possibly refuse?"


    Louise took over the conversation, "How about the three of us jointly invest and produce?"


    Graham''s GK Films was not a big company. If he wasn''t sourcing funds here, he would have to look elsewhere for investors. He immediately nodded, "You can send someone to discuss the contract with my film company."


    Louise glanced at Martin.


    Martin had quickly skimmed the beginning and end of the script, confirmed that it was indeed "Escape from Tehran," which he had read before, and gave her a slight nod.


    Louise said, "I''ll have someone come over to talk this afternoon."


    Martin was meticulous in his approach and said to Graham, "For the ''Prince of Thieves'' project, we still need you to serve as the producer."


    Graham replied, "No problem, but my schedule is very full. It may have to wait until 2012."


    Martin''s schedule was just as packed, with "The Martian" and "Escape from Tehran" confirmed for filming next year. Considering pre-production, shooting, and the promotion of other films, his schedule was also very tight.


    He said, "I won''t have any slots next year either, so let''s wait until 2012."


    In terms of project collaboration, as long as they established the big picture, the rest of the details would naturally be handled by professionals.


    After chatting for a while, they started discussing potential directors.


    Graham said, "Initially, I intended to invite Steven Spielberg, but his schedule doesn''t fit; he''s getting ready to shoot a movie about Lincoln, and his asking price is too high."


    Martin commented, "There''s no questioning Spielberg''s abilities, but if he were the director, he would take most of the profits."


    "That''s why I briefly reached out before giving up," Graham sighed. "Director Scorsese isn''t interested in this kind of project, and it''s not easy to find other suitable directors."


    The three of them weren''t just plain actors and producers ¨C they had studios behind them and had to consider profits when choosing a director.


    After contemplating, Martin asked, "What about David Finch?"


    Graham nodded, "We can touch base with him."


    Louise also agreed, "Director Finch''s abilities are undoubtedly solid, it depends on whether his schedule is suitable."


    Martin said, "I''m meeting him this afternoon; I''ll ask him then."


    Graham proposed, "If he''s interested, we can discuss the specifics of the collaboration with him."


    After a while longer, Graham excused himself and left.


    Leaving Pacific Pictures, Graham got into his car and received a call from Matt Damon.


    "Hey, Matt, what''s up?" he answered the call.


    On the other side, Matt Damon said, "I''ve just seen a project at the agency about a true CIA rescue mission, called ''Argo''. It''s a GK Films project, looking for a lead actor? What about me?"


    He added intentionally, "I''m very familiar with the workings of the CIA, having dealt with them many times, and I understand their operating style."


    To himself, Graham thought if the call had come a bit earlier, Damon might have been the most suitable choice, but now? He could only apologize, "Matt, the male lead role already has an appropriate candidate."


    Matt Damon was not so easily dissuaded, "May I know who it is? I''d like to give him a call and have a good chat."


    It wasn''t rare for Hollywood stars to use their influence to persuade competitors to back down, with Christian Bale and Matt Damon both being notable for such tactics.


    Graham didn''t conceal the truth, replying directly, "Martin Davis. I''ve finalized the collaboration details with him and Pacific Pictures'' Louise Mel."


    Matt Damon fell silent immediately on the other end.


    "Let''s go out for drinks when you''re free." Graham didn''t say much more and hung up the phone directly.


    In a mansion in the Brentwood district, Matt Damon put down the phone he was holding.


    Seeing his agent''s troubled expression, the agent quickly asked, "What''s going on? What did Graham King say?"


    Matt Damon said, "Martin Davis has reached out his big hand and snatched the project."


    The agent asked, "Is there no hope at all? Can''t we fight for it one more time? I''ve looked into this project carefully. It''s adapted from a true case and has a legendary appeal; it could attract an audience..."


    "Don''t talk about it anymore." Matt Damon raised his hand to stop the agent from continuing, "Let''s just give up."


    The agent couldn''t help but frown, "Just give up so easily?"


    Matt Damon clutched his chest, "Remember one thing¡ªyou must remember it well!" he emphasized, "Any project involving Martin Davis, we stay out of, we don''t compete for, understand?"


    The agent saw that he was unusually serious and nodded, "I got it."


    Matt Damon picked up the project book from the low table, showing some reluctance, and threw it into the trash can.


    The agent said goodbye and left.


    Matt Damon saw him out, then stood beside a picture frame, silent for a long time.


    In the frame was a particularly large group photo of three people: Matt Damon, Ben Affleck, and Casey Affleck.


    These brothers were living a miserable life in prison.


    Matt Damon had thought of ways to help, but the people they had provoked were too difficult to deal with.


    As for Harvey Weinstein, that guy was beyond hope, and Damon had given up on him long ago.


    Now, the core members of the Foot Clan were only Matt Damon, Quentin, and Robert Rodriguez.


    The latter two were focused on making movies and had no interest in stirring up trouble.


    Having witnessed the despicable and shameless tactics of Martin Davis''s Face Gang, Matt Damon didn''t want to repeat the Affleck brothers'' or Harvey''s mistakes.


    He murmured to himself, "If I can''t fight them, at least I can avoid them."


    Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    In the future, Matt Damon decided not to touch any project that Martin Davis showed interest in.


    ...


    Pasadena, California Institute of Technology.


    "Gone Girl" promotional tour had just concluded when Martin found David Fincher and said, "I''ve got a new project, take a look?"


    Having collaborated with Martin twice already, Fincher, who knew Martin was reliable, asked, "What''s this good project of yours?"


    Now in the time when David Fincher''s Oscar obsession was at its deepest, Martin handed him the script for "Escape from Tehran" saying, "This project is right up Oscar''s alley, adapted from a legendary, true case."


    David Fincher took the script and began to read carefully, immediately recognizing the events at the beginning, which had once shocked the world.


    Seeing how Tony Mendez used a fake Hollywood crew and project for a rescue, David Fincher''s interest was piqued, and he flipped to the end to read the conclusion.


    After reading for a while, David Fincher commented, "The screenplay is very well written. The rescue event itself is full of drama, with plenty of engaging points."


    He asked, "Do you plan to play the lead role, Tony Mendez?"


    Martin nodded, "It''s pretty much settled. The project will be co-financed by Graham King''s GK Films, Louise''s Pacific Pictures, and my own studio; we''re just lacking a key director."


    David Fincher asked, "What about the timing? When do you plan to shoot and produce it?"


    Martin said, "The second half of next year."


    David Fincher nodded slightly, "There''s enough time."


    Curious, Martin asked, "David, do you also have a new project in hand?"


    "Indeed, I do have one project," replied David Fincher, closing the script and smiling, "but you wouldn''t be interested."


    He briefly explained. "Netflix plans to produce its own content, and Greg has invited me to be a producer and director for a political thriller series adapted from a British show."


    Martin, familiar with all of David Fincher''s works, instantly recognized it as "House of Cards."


    David Fincher shook his head, "With your current status and market pull, you''d be crazy to do a series, and besides, you''re not the right age."


    Martin queried, "Didn''t you go on to direct it?"


    David Fincher laughed heartily, "I had no choice. Netflix made me an offer I couldn''t refuse."


    Martin spoke earnestly, "It''s normal to make money."


    "Indeed, without money, no matter how talented a film artist might be, they''re left with nothing," David Fincher pointed at the script, "Leave it with me. When the project is officially greenlit, have Louise talk to me about the director contract."


    As Martin''s status in Hollywood rose, issues like the director for a project became increasingly less difficult to resolve.


    S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 628 Lifting the Curse

    ```


    "Marriage is like life itself; it''s a battlefield, not a nest of comfort!"


    During the promotion of "Gone Girl," Charlize Theron was extremely committed, even using her personal experiences to attract attention: "I witnessed my parents fighting horribly, my father attempting to take advantage of me, and the price my mother paid to protect me!"


    The painful experiences from her days as a diamond girl in South Africa were once again sensationalized by the media after her Oscar campaign for "Young Adult."


    It was eye-catching and easy to sensationalize.


    And indeed, she was a victim of marriage.


    At the age of 15, Charlize Theron watched her mother shoot her abusive father.


    She became a staunch advocate of the no-marriage movement thereafter.


    That night, the newly installed retractable bridge at the Theron residence suddenly rose, one end remaining on her side while the other extended into Martin''s house.


    Martin climbed up the ladder onto the bridge, walking across it with an odd sense of being like the proverbial intrusive neighbor.


    Fortunately, Stuart Townsend had already gone to be with Tony for eternity.


    Martin descended from the bridge and saw Charlize.


    Charlize was waiting for him below: "Drinking alone is no fun, come on, join me."


    Martin followed her into the villa, where two bottles of alcohol and two glasses were placed in the lounge. He opened one of the tequila bottles, pouring the drink as he said, "The original novel has been topping the bestseller list for 12 consecutive weeks, and with your, mine, and Finch''s pulling power, normal promotion should be sufficient. This is unnecessary."


    "Thank you for your concern," Charlize picked up her glass, downing nearly half of it in one gulp, and said, "The reason I do this is because I''m more desperate than all of you to achieve success."


    Martin took a sip as well: "You''re an Oscar-winning Best Actress, a Dior Goddess, and a South African diamond, very successful already."


    Charlize, however, shook her head: "Ever since I won the Oscar for Best Actress, my career has been like it''s under a curse. Regardless of the critical reception, except for ''Hancock,'' all my commercial ventures have been a mess. Without Dior''s support, I would have been finished, probably even worse off than Nicole Kidman."


    She sighed: "You know? There are already productions approaching me for supporting roles."


    Martin asked, "The ''Snow White and the Huntsman'' you mentioned before?"


    Charlize nodded, "That''s right, they want me to play the Queen, and your other neighbor, Kristen-Stuart, to play Snow White."


    "All I can say is that it''s insane; the casting director and the production team must be blind and mad, they have problems in their heads!" Martin spread his hands, "When the time comes, the film will still have a magic mirror that tells lies with its eyes open."


    Charlize smiled, "You don''t have to cheer me up this way, I want something tangible!"


    Martin inquired, "What do you consider tangible?"


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Charlize''s leg slid under the table and rested on Martin''s leg: "I''ve been cursed by the Oscars, and only you can help lift it."


    "It is my bounden duty!" Martin removed the bottles and glasses from the table, lifted Charlize''s long leg, and tossed her onto the table.


    He earnestly began to clear the obstacles to lifting the curse, and then inspiration struck, "Sally, if I manage to successfully break the Oscar curse for you, you must spread the word."


    Charlize instantly understood what Martin meant: "You want all those Oscar-winning actresses suffering from the curse to come knocking on your door, seeking your help to lift it?"


    Martin laughed, "You really are a clever girl."


    The Oscar curse is a persistent nightmare that clings to many actresses, causing a sharp decline after reaching the summit.


    Charlize was deeply troubled by it as well.


    This dreadful curse, of course, Martin would confront with the firmest of swords.


    The curse was so tightly bound that the sword had to keep slashing relentlessly...


    Finally, Charlize let out a wild cry, and her entire body relaxed, as though the curse had been lifted.


    They both showered and returned to continue drinking.


    Charlize clinked glasses with Martin: "I hope working with you brings me good fortune."


    Martin boasted unabashedly: "I''ve always been able to turn around the misfortune of those around me, keeping them perpetually lucky."


    Having just enjoyed a special moment, Charlize said, "The way you turn it around is truly unique."


    Martin asserted, "As long as this film is a hit, your luck will definitely change."


    "I''ll test out your luck," Charlize declared outright: "Besides ''Snow White and the Huntsman,'' I have two other options to choose from, all from Warner Bros. projects."


    Martin made a welcoming gesture, "Go ahead."


    Charlize said, "One is a project that Warner Bros. president Jon Berg is heavily promoting, an adaptation movie of Gillian Flynn''s novel ''Dark Places.'' I''ve received an invitation to audition for the lead role, and the chances of me landing it are very high."


    Her tone suddenly changed, "You''re close with Gillian, old friends for many years, right?"


    ```


    "Hey, Sally, don''t slander good people!" Martin said with strong conviction, "We''re just neighbors and friends."


    Charlize didn''t linger on the topic and got back to business, "The other is a project left over from Ellen Horn, George Miller is gearing up to shoot the fourth installment of ''Mad Max'' series, but it''s just a supporting role for a woman."


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "Personally, I suggest you go for the ''Mad Max'' series."


    "You don''t think highly of Gillian''s new work?" Charlize, knowing the novel was snatched away from Martin by Warner Bros., asked, "Did you deliberately give it up?"


    Martin wouldn''t admit that anywhere: "Of course not, I was waiting for Gillian to finish the story, then Warner Bros. burst onto the scene." He found a suitable reason, "The reason I say this is because I believe in Ellen Horn''s capabilities and vision far more than Jon Berg''s."


    Charlize nodded slightly, "I don''t trust Ellen Horn''s judgment, but I trust yours. Martin, if you can pull me out of this slump, I''ll give you ample reward."


    Martin just to be safe, "You don''t intend to marry me, do you?"


    Charlize rolled her eyes and even kicked Martin under the table, "Haven''t marriages brought me enough pain? I absolutely won''t marry!"


    She thought again about the sad past: "Actually, I''m quite happy with how things are now."


    Martin gripped her hand tightly, "After all you''ve been through, you''re the real gem among thorns!"


    Charlize said, "Our relationship is good as it is now. When you tire of it, or I do, that''ll be the end of it."


    She looked at Martin, "You won''t stop for anyone; you''ll keep moving forward until you achieve your goals."


    "I didn''t expect you to know me so well." Martin poured more wine, toasted with Charlize, "Here''s to only joy in our future."


    Charlize said, "That depends on your endurance and skill."


    Martin replied, "I never disappoint."


    After finishing a bottle of wine, the two headed straight to the bedroom upstairs.


    The next morning, after Martin left via the retractable bridge, Charlize drove to her talent agency.


    Upon reaching her agent''s office, she stated directly, "Turn down the role in ''Dark Places'', I''m not interested. Also, tell George Miller I''m willing to audition for the role of Furiosa in the ''Mad Max'' cast."


    The agent was quite surprised, "Sally, are you sure? ''Dark Places'' is the absolute lead role, the one that carries the entire film. You just collaborated with Gillian Flynn on ''Gone Girl'', and if you audition for it, it''s almost a hundred percent sure you''ll get the role."


    He tried to persuade her, "''Mad Max'' is just a B-movie, and Furiosa is just a supporting character. By choosing this¡­"


    Charlize cut off the agent, "I''ve made my decision, no more discussion is needed."


    For a star of her caliber, once she made a decision, it was hard for any agent to change her mind.


    The agent tried to persuade her one more time, "Sally, you''re wasting your time and your talent."


    Charlize said, "Just do as I say." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Okay, I''ll let them know," the agent said. "Even if you pass the audition, negotiations should wait until after ''Gone Girl'' is released. This film has such a high chance of success, it could help you get a better deal."


    Charlize nodded, "That''s fine."


    The North American premiere of ''Gone Girl'' was imminent, and the promotion was in full swing. Both the production company and the distributors had invested significant resources. The film''s advertisements could be seen across television, radio, internet, newspapers, magazines, and outdoor billboards in North America.


    Additionally, Gillian Flynn''s original novel was a huge hit, topping the bestseller charts for many weeks, building up a substantial audience for the movie.


    The news that Martin and David Fincher had adapted the novel into a film helped to boost sales of the book, which in turn helped the film. Warner Bros. was exceptionally skilled in this area; they had operated the Harry Potter series in the same manner.


    Martin, David Fincher, Charlize, Lea Seydoux, Mene, and Gillian Flynn, the main creative team, were just going through the motions of promotional appearances. Apart from Charlize making headlines that drew attention and the ar rumor of a love triangle involving Mene, Isabel Huppert, and Sophie Marceau causing some waves.


    According to Mene, Isabel Huppert and Sophie Marceau had a public falling out over competing for his affection, nearly coming to blows in public.


    Martin and the others had nothing but admiration for the situation.


    Mene, elated, confided in Martin and Bruce, "They''re forcing me to choose between them, either kick out Sophie or Isabel, but I can''t bear to part with either."


    Martin asked, "No room for negotiation?"


    Mene shook his head, "No way, women falling out is scarier than men."


    Bruce said, "Dude, you''re an old playboy, can''t you solve such a small issue?"


    "I''m going to resolve it completely," Mene declared fiercely, "I won''t choose either! I''ll only choose Celine Dion."


    Martin understood, "You''ve made the right choice!"


    Bruce didn''t quite get it, "Why is that?"


    Mene explained, without reserve as he was among family, "Celine is my true love. Plus, I got word that Rene Angelil''s throat cancer has recurred."


    Bruce exclaimed, "Mene, you''re the real winner in life!"

 Chapter 629 I Kicked Them All Out

    The time came to mid-November, and amidst a barrage of publicity, "Gone Girl" premiered at the Hollywood Chief Stone Theater in North America.


    In addition to the movie fans and members of the Cola Cult, a large number of Gillian Flynn''s book fans had also arrived.


    Although she had experienced the enthusiasm of book fans at many signing events, walking on the red carpet of the premiere and hearing so many people shouting her name still made Gillian Flynn so excited that she was trembling all over.


    She had been a journalist and had observed similar occasions countless times, but observing was truly a world apart from being the main character up there.


    Reaching the media area and faced with the cameras and microphones of reporters, Gillian was so excited she felt faint. She babbled, "I''m really so happy. I fantasized countless times about my work being adapted into a movie, but when this moment came to fruition, I found I simply couldn''t control myself."


    The reporters quickly asked questions to control the pace: "Who would you like to thank the most?"


    "Martin, Martin Davis!" Gillian gave this answer without a moment''s hesitation, and she calmed down a bit, at least returning to reality: "When this novel was still just an idea, I told Martin about it. We were neighbors at that time. He encouraged me to turn the idea into a novel, and with the initial drafts and adaptations, all of it was completed with Martin''s help.


    Without him, there would be no ''Gone Girl''."


    A thunderous cheer erupted on the red carpet behind her, and Gillian turned her head, unsurprised to see Martin stepping onto the red carpet.


    He was too popular. He didn''t need to do much; just turning his head towards the crowd made the cheers pierce the sky.


    Gillian didn''t care about the interview anymore, watching Martin cross the red carpet, watching him sign autographs for the fans, and then watching him interact with the members of the Cola Cult.


    She also grabbed a commemorative bottle of cola, and at the moment Martin raised his glass, she joined in shouting, "Forever Cola Cult!"


    On the second floor of the theater, Jon Berg stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at the throngs of people red along the carpet, listening to the roar like a tidal wave, and couldn''t help shaking his head, saying to Daniel, "He signed a distribution contract with Disney?"


    Even now, Daniel still felt that letting go of Martin and Davis Studio was a major regret. He said, "We couldn''t meet the distribution terms he demanded, so negotiations fell through, and he switched distributors."


    He said with regret, "The Cola Cult is an excellent consumer group."


    Jon Berg said, "A loose group that can''t even be counted as a commercial organization, if Martin Davis experiences just a couple of setbacks, they''ll discard him without hesitation."


    Daniel didn''t respond.


    Jon Berg continued, "We are Warner Bros., Hollywood''s number one entertainment media group, and the world''s number one too. Even if all the superstar actors refused to work with Warner, Warner would still be Warner."


    Daniel asked, "How is the filming progress for ''Gods of Egypt''?"


    "Ridley Scott is an efficient director. He''s about to finish shooting and will be able to lead the crew back to Los Angeles this month," Jon Berg said, emphasizing, "This is a project we put together, so we have to push hard in distribution."


    Daniel, reminded of the project they had snagged from Martin, felt confident, "I can''t guarantee anything else, but opening in 4,000 theaters is absolutely no problem."


    As the two spoke, the main creators of the film crew had gathered, took photos together, and entered the theater.


    Upon entering the foyer, Martin saw Ellen Horn waiting there, with her daughter Cody Horn standing beside her.


    It seemed like the latter was specifically waiting for him, coming over and saying, "The film''s test screenings have explosive word of mouth, I wish you blockbuster sales."


    Cody Horn stepped forward and said, "Martin, I''ve bought tickets to support every single one of your films."


    Martin smiled and said, "Thank you for your support."


    Ellen Horn knew very well that as long as Martin''s films continued to succeed, once Disney Studios'' "John Wick: Chapter 2" hit theaters, it would undoubtedly be a box office smash.


    Suddenly, someone came down the stairs next to them, and Cody Horn gently tugged at Ellen Horn''s sleeve.


    Ellen Horn turned her head, just in time to see Jon Berg and Daniel descending from the second floor.


    Martin also saw the two men. Daniel nodded in their direction and Martin nodded back.


    Jon Berg quickly walked over and initiated a handshake with Ellen Horn, saying, "We haven''t seen each other since the handover of work, and I didn''t expect to meet you here today."


    Ellen Horn smiled politely, "We both have busy jobs."


    Jon Berg glanced at Martin, "It''s Martin''s film that has brought the two of us busy people together."


    Former and current incumbents always have much to say. Jon Berg added, "Starting next year, Warner Bros. will release a number of big-budget films. You must grace us with your presence at the premieres."


    Ellen Horn replied, "And you are welcome to attend Disney Studios'' premieres."


    Jon Berg said, "Let''s agree on that."


    With no more to say, Jon Berg glanced at Martin and headed straight for the entrance to the screening hall.


    As he walked he whispered to Daniel, "One ''Terminator 2018,'' lost so much money, and the Walt Disney Board of Directors must be out of their minds to dare hire him as president of Disney Studios."


    Daniel, being more familiar with Ellen Horn, said, "He''s very capable still. Warner wouldn''t be where it is today without his contributions."


    Jon Berg didn''t like to hear this and couldn''t be bothered to talk more with Daniel, so he walked straight into the screening hall.


    Martin walked with Ellen Horn and her daughter.


    Ellen Horn asked, "I heard that you and Louise signed an agreement with Graham King''s GK Films to work on a new film?"


    "Yes," Martin answered frankly. "The primary producer is GK Films, and my and Louise''s company mainly participate in the investment."


    The sides had already reached an agreement, with a production budget of 65 million US Dollars.


    Ellen Horn said, "Let''s find an opportunity to have a chat with Graham, this film is very suitable for Disney Studios distribution."


    Martin directly said, "I plan to push this film for the Oscars, we''ll need to invest a lot of resources during the award season."


    Ellen Horn had confidence in both Martin and Louise, and with Graham also being a gold-medal producer in the industry, he said without hesitation, "None of these are a problem."


    Entering the cinema, Martin bid farewell to the father-daughter duo and headed straight to the first row to take his seat.


    Charlize Theron had already arrived, and her seat was right beside his.


    Seeing Martin coming over, she whispered, "The film is about to premiere, and whether the method to break the curse works or not, we''ll soon find out."


    Martin asked, "What if it doesn''t work?"


    Charlize glanced down and said softly, "Cut it off. You''ll have fewer troubles in the future and more time."


    "Indeed, women who don''t want to get married are scary," Martin said on purpose.


    Charlize hit back, "Men who don''t want to get married are all scumbags."


    Martin was unfazed and said, "What if the method to break the curse does work?"


    Charlize thought seriously for a moment and said, "That would mean you''ve saved my career, as a compensation..."


    Martin reminded her, "I can go to your place anytime now, so that''s not a compensation."


    "I''m not a scoundrel." Charlize had already thought it through and said, "Whenever we are together, whatever you want me to do, or whichever part of me you want to use, just come at me."


    Martin wasn''t surprised, "You''ve completely stepped out of your confines."


    Charlize said, "I wasted nine years, how much joy could I have enjoyed in those nine years? I want to take it back from you."


    She leaned in closer, lowering her voice even more, "I''ve heard you often play threesomes with Jolie and Aniston, such fun things, I could join in as well."


    Martin said, "The two of us would suffice."


    It was then that Mene came over and took the seat on the other side of Martin, saying, "Boss, I kicked them all out."


    The several key members of the crew were aware of Mene''s situation, and Charlize, curious, asked, "You broke up with Isabel Huppert and Sophie Marceau?"


    "Yes," Mene declared earnestly, "From now on, I''m going to devote myself wholeheartedly to Celine Dion; she''s my true love."


    Martin didn''t believe a word because there was still Emma Thomas.


    David Fincher, Gillian Flynn, and others began to arrive, and the theater that could accommodate thousands quickly filled up.


    Many audience members still had the original novel of "Gone Girl" in their hands.


    Reporters in the media section gradually entered the seats reserved for them, and before the screening started, there was a brief Q&A session with the media and fans.


    All these together lasted only ten minutes.


    Besides the red carpet, the focus of the premiere was naturally the screening itself.


    After the ceiling lights went out, the theater quieted down quickly, and the screening of "Gone Girl" began.


    This was a film that created a high level of engagement, divided into two parts.


    The first half was the chapter of the husband, Nick Dunne, where a variable narrative approach tightly linked multiple events together.


    The second half revolved around the wife, Amy, with climax after climax, and every frame was full of intrigue, constantly suffused with an asphyxiating tension, as Amy always walked the line between a goddess and a hysterical woman.


    Amidst the tension, there was also plenty of fun.


    Many in the audience started laughing from the scenes where Amy runs away from home. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a film with such a serious subject matter of social and marital thriller, normally, it would be horrifying if the audience laughed, as it would indicate a serious problem with the film.


    But this was not the case with "Gone Girl."


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    When the audience saw the scenes of a bitch and a bastard, they felt a joy coming from deep within, and just couldn''t help but laugh.


    It was a joyful laughter, a laughter brought about by being infected by the film.


    At the end of the film, when a couple who were at odds and even desired to stab each other were presented to the public and the media as a perfect family, many in the audience found it funny yet couldn''t help but shudder.


    The line "This is marriage" resonated with many people.


    Marriage was not happy, but still, they chose to go on together.

 Chapter 630 Good Movies to Improve Marital Relations

    Just as the first light was revealing itself outside the window, Charlize Theron awoke from her sleep with a start. She glanced at Martin, still deep in slumber, and thought of the movie premiere from the night before. Suddenly, sleep was the last thing on her mind. After quickly freshening up in the bathroom, she headed to the adjacent room to turn on her computer.


    "Critical acclaim! Critical acclaim!" she seemed to be praying, "That damn critical acclaim!"


    Charlize knew all too well that if this film flopped, she''d be relegated to supporting roles from then on.


    She first opened the Rotten Tomatoes website and clicked on the "Gone Girl" section. Seeing the percentage associated with the red tomato, she breathed a sigh of relief¡ªfreshness 96%!


    Acclaim from film critics was outstanding.


    "David Fincher has brought us another masterpiece. This film dazzles in every aspect, bewitching and bewildering. Martin Davis and Charlize Theron are like a godsend, portraying with utmost intensity the struggle between an adulterous, weak-willed literary scum and a beautiful, elegant woman with a dark side, making one deeply feel the duality of marriage as heaven and hell!"


    Upon seeing this top review, Charlize''s heart settled back into place, and then she switched to IMDB.


    The rating there was a temporary high of 9.2!


    "A superb masterpiece, in my opinion, the best film of the year, it''s a pity about the release timing, it should have premiered around Valentine''s Day!"


    "Especially recommended for couples to watch together, this film is great for strengthening relationships!"


    Charlize almost laughed, then suddenly turned her head toward the next room. An absurd thought popped into her head¡ªMartin seemed to have pitched a tent. If she took a wallpaper knife and made a cut under the tent...


    At this thought, she quickly shook her head, discarding the crazy idea. She hadn''t had her fill of enjoyment just yet.


    Charlize then switched to MTC, a film website that specializes in collecting media scores. The movie had an average score of 85.


    From audiences to film critics to professional media, the reviews were stellar.


    All that was left was the box office.


    It was only the premiere so far, not yet widely released. Charlize could only check the audience scores on CinemaScore, which, as expected, was an A!


    All this indicated that the film was set to explode with critical acclaim and was headed for a box office hit.


    Charlize put her heart back into her stomach, wrapped in her pajamas, she returned to the next room. She entered to see Martin''s tent pitched high.


    The bastard was still fast asleep, not yet time for his early morning exercise.


    Charlize decided to wake him, to get started on the morning workout.


    She pulled back the tent flap and crawled in, kissing Martin awake.


    An hour of exercise, not wasting a single drop.


    At breakfast, Martin ate a lot but Charlize didn''t touch her food, feeling quite sated already.


    The two left on time, arriving at Los Angeles International Airport to join the rest of the crew, beginning their North American promotional tour.


    The over twenty-day North American promotional tour for "Gone Girl" had just begun.


    In every city, the crew would go all out to capture the attention of the media and the public, letting people know that "Gone Girl" would be fully released in North America soon.


    By the next weekend, the film officially debuted across North America in 3,621 theaters.


    Due to the R-rated restriction, many teenagers couldn''t enter the cinemas.


    But the occupancy rate in the theaters showing the film remained very high.


    ......


    Atlanta, Peachtree Street. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Robert, his hair neatly slicked back, was in his office meticulously wiping down an old wooden desk decorated with an expired 2003 Coca-Cola bottle.


    This was newly placed there, a prayer for Martin''s new film to be a big hit. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Robert carefully cleaned the desk until it was spotless.


    He had now resigned from his position as an art director at the entertainment agency and was fully committed to his role as the High Priest of the Cola Cult, managing all related sacrificial matters.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the office door. An assistant came in and said, "Miss Carter has arrived; they''re in the reception room."


    Putting on his suit jacket, Robert went to the reception room, and upon seeing Elena and Lily, he addressed the former, "Holy maiden, good morning."


    On Elena''s left ring finger was still the chastity ring from back then, "Martin sent over a new Cadillac; I had Lily drive it here."


    Lily handed the keys to Robert, saying, "The latest flagship sedan."


    Robert took the keys.


    Elena glanced at the time, "You''re busy, we''ll get going."


    Robert asked, "In such a hurry?"


    Lily replied, "We''re going to see Martin''s new movie."


    The two went downstairs to the nearby cinema. They had arrived just in time and had barely sat down when the movie began to play.


    Not long into the film, Lily started to murmur, "It''s practically a true representation of him; there''s no need to act at all. Just standing there, he''s the epitome of a scumbag."


    But Elena retorted, "Martin could never be as weak as Nick Dunne."


    Upon reflection, Lily agreed, "Right, he isn''t simply playing himself."


    Elena stopped speaking and focused on the film, which conveyed a truly despairing view of marriage.


    Thinking of her own parents, and Martin''s father, marriage indeed seemed terrifying!


    The movie ended, and the two returned to the car.


    Lily was silent for a while before asking, "Is marriage really like this?"


    Elena replied, "The marriages I''ve seen are even more terrifying."


    Lily thought of Scott and Emma, shrugged her shoulders and said, "After watching this film, I don''t want to get married at all."


    Her words fell on Elena''s ears, and she turned her head to stare at Lily, "What have you done with Martin?"


    "Nothing, absolutely nothing," Lily retorted loudly, then murmured softly, "I would like to, but he''s as timid as a mouse..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, a white fist appeared before her eyes. Lily instinctively tried to dodge, but the fist landed accurately on her, just like countless times before.


    With a muffled thud, the sisterly affection landed on Lily''s head.


    Elena said, "Drive."


    Lily didn''t dare to say any more nonsense and hurriedly started the car to leave.


    When they arrived home and came to the community gate, they saw their father Scott.


    Lily stopped the car.


    Elena got out of the passenger seat and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Scott, with his legs astride, approached his daughter with an odd gait and pulled out a card, "I went to see the Braves game. Holle was injured. There''s some money in here..."


    Elena didn''t accept it, "Keep it. Holle''s injury is nothing serious, he will recover soon, and the Atlanta Braves will cover the medical expenses."


    Scott nodded, "Glad to hear that." He took the card back, then suddenly asked, "Has Emma contacted you recently?"


    "No." Elena had long given up on Emma-Carter, "The last we heard, she was mixed up with those drug-dealing blacks in South City."


    Lily joined them now, "What do you want with Emma? Do you want to ruin our lives completely?"


    Scott laughed awkwardly, his response unexpected, "I want to divorce her, the kind of divorce that''s done officially."


    Elena had an uneasy association, "What are you planning to do?"


    A nearby Hummer opened up, and Sophia climbed down. Her bulging muscles stretched her loose tracksuit into a tight fit, and her fat-less face was full of horizontal wrinkles, resembling a female version of King Kong.


    She smiled at Lily and Elena as if thunder had sounded in the sky, "I''m planning to marry Scott."


    Elena felt thunderstruck, "Don''t you have a husband?"


    Scott said, "He passed away long ago."


    Sophia added, "I proposed to Scott, and he accepted. But to proceed, we need him to officially divorce your mother first."


    Elena didn''t say anything else, "We don''t know where Emma is."


    Sophia could tell she was not lying, "I''ll have someone look for her."


    Lily, not wanting to see Emma and knowing her character, realized that if Sophia actually found her, they would have even more troubles with their four siblings.


    Even more, Emma could completely disrupt the stable life of the four of them.


    Lily''s mind raced, and she asked, "Sophia, you have investments with Martin, right? His new movie ''Gone Girl'' has just been released. Don''t you want to go see it?"


    Sophia had been too busy lately to pay attention to this film. She asked, "Has it already been released?"


    Lily pointed to the car, "Elena and I just came back from watching it."


    Sophia looked at Scott, "Let''s go. We can search for her slowly. Let''s go watch a movie."


    Scott walked with a limp, following Sophia into the car.


    The two quickly entered a theater and bought two tickets for ''Gone Girl,'' eager to watch Martin''s new film.


    At the beginning of the screening, Sophia occasionally spoke to Scott.


    Half an hour later, neither of them spoke.


    The movie made it so that even couples with a very special relationship like Sophia and Scott had nothing to say to each other.


    In contrast, the film was extremely captivating and enjoyable to watch. However, afterwards, it somewhat left a lingering aftereffect.


    After watching the movie and coming out of the theater, Sophia got into the Hummer and fell deep into thought.


    Scott sat beside her, shifting his buttocks from time to time, seeming also to be affected and impacted.


    After a good while, the flesh on Sophia''s face twitched a few times before she broke the silence, "We can''t find Emma now, and you can''t go through the normal divorce procedures on your side. Let''s put off our marriage for now."


    Scott also felt it was best to wait, saying, "There''s no rush to get married. Maybe one day Emma will show up on her own. Searching among the blacks in South City is not easy."


    "Then let''s leave it at that," Sophia no longer mentioned getting married, starting the car to go back to the House of Beast Club.


    Scott turned his head, looking outside the window. On the giant outdoor billboard, Martin stood in front of an advert seeking Amy, his smile incredibly sleazy, looking every bit the ultimate scumbag.


    Why doesn''t God take this bastard to heaven?


    Entering November, the traditional holiday season in North America had begun. Even though there were no public holidays in mid-November, ''Gone Girl'' still drew in crowds to theaters thanks to Martin and David Fincher''s appeal plus the accumulated fans of the book.


    As Friday''s ticket sales ended and Saturday at midnight just began, the latest box office stats were released.


    ''Gone Girl'' grossed 20.75 million US dollars, knocking ''Despicable Me'' from the previous weekend off the top of the North American box office chart.

 Chapter 631 David Finchs God of Fortune

    Miami, in the seaside hotel restaurant.


    David Fincher looked at the long string of numbers on the report, picked up a cold beer, and toasted to Martin, Charlize, and Mene, "Guys, the time to celebrate has come, the opening day box office of this film has broken the record for the single-day earnings of all my directed films."


    Martin clinked glasses with him and said, "Congratulations, David."


    Charlize was equally happy, clinking glasses with everyone and saying, "It should be congratulations to all of us!"


    Mene could not stop smiling, "This is our moment of glory."


    Martin raised his glass, "Cheers!"


    David Fincher shouted, "Cheers!"


    The cold beer going down was refreshing.


    When you''re happy, everything you drink feels great.


    It was especially true for David Fincher, "My last record was set when ''The Curious Case of Benjamin Button'' was released." He looked at Martin, "It was also in collaboration with you, you''re my lucky charm, so for the next movie, I still want to work with you!"


    Martin joked, "As long as it''s not your lucky goddess."


    David Fincher took the beer bottle, poured some for Charlize Theron, and joked back, "My lucky goddess is right here."


    Charlize downed a drink with him and said, "David, we''re the same, my lucky charm is also Martin."


    With North America''s opening day box office figures released and aided by raving reviews, it was unlikely that the film''s opening weekend trend would see any surprises. Admiration burned in Charlize''s eyes as she gazed at Martin, "The Oscar curse that has haunted me for years has just been lifted by Martin."


    In the Black community, there are still beliefs in things like voodoo. Curious, Mene couldn''t resist asking, "Sally, may I ask, what did the boss use to lift the curse for you?"


    Charlize revealed a mysteriously enigmatic smile, "Of course, it''s a very special ritual."


    Mene, deadpan, asked Martin, "Boss, can you teach me the ritual to lift the curse? In the community where I grew up, many peers claim they''ve been stricken with a voodoo curse and won''t die in bed."


    Bruce, standing beside him, patted his shoulder and said, "Use what you''re best at, you could lift their curses that way."


    "My best at?" Mene was stunned for a second before he realized what he was best at and quickly said, "No way, absolutely not. I''d rather they meet God with that curse than do that for them."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    After another round of drinks, David Fincher said, "Let''s call it a day for now, we have to rush to New York tomorrow; everyone should rest up early."


    After the gathering ended, Martin and David Fincher walked in the front.


    David Fincher said, "I''ve talked on the phone with Graham King a few times. After this year''s Oscar nominations are announced, I will start preparing ''Escape from Tehran.''


    "We''ll start shooting in the second half of next year and release it the following year," said Martin. "Just in time for the 85th Oscars."


    Charlize caught up from behind and asked, "Are you discussing a new project?" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin said, "A political thriller, purely a man''s film. There''s no room for female roles to shine."


    Charlize didn''t inquire further.


    Upon going upstairs, Martin returned to his room, and Charlize naturally followed him in.


    She turned to close the door and said, "Check for me how much of the curse is left, and keep helping me lift it. I feel like it''s not completely gone yet."


    Martin directly hoisted her up, "Happy to serve."


    The next morning, the crew took a chartered flight out of Miami and arrived in New York.


    There was a promotional event that afternoon.


    After Martin stepped off the stage and returned backstage, he discovered that Georgina Chapman had arrived.


    "What are you doing here?" Martin was surprised.


    Georgina said with a smile, "You forgot? I''m divorced now, a wealthy and free socialite."


    Martin sized her up, "If it had been five years ago, you would''ve been incredibly appealing to me."


    "Not so much now?" Georgina asked, "I''ve heard some rumors; aren''t you attracted to my type?"


    She ran her finger lightly over her red lips, "Like Jolie, Aniston, and Charlize Theron, who have all been other people''s wives or fianc¨¦es."


    Martin thought, who the hell is defaming me? He quickly stated, "Where did you hear that? It''s pure slander!"


    Georgina skipped over that, instead saying, "Next month, at the beginning of the month, Harvey Weinstein''s case goes to court. Because of the divorce settlement I got a large amount of money and can''t testify, but I can attend the trial. You''ll be there too, right?"


    Martin, who had been following the case, said, "I will definitely be there to listen."


    "I came over to remind you," said Georgina, not planning to stay long. She pulled out a room card from her purse and handed it to Martin, "Make sure to come over tonight, there''ll be a surprise."


    Martin took it and saw it was from the top suite of the Waldorf Astoria Hotel, "True to form for a wealthy woman."


    Georgina added, "It''s not just me, the Fashion Supermodel Group all chipped in. Tonight is the test for Natalia."


    Martin asked, "Who else is coming?"


    "AA, KK, and the old fox are all here," said Georgina, naming the supermodels with a deep connection to Martin: "Candice, Ke''er, and Isabella are here too."


    When Martin heard these six names, plus Georgina and Natalia, that made eight people. There was bound to be a fierce battle tonight.


    He waved his hand: "I will come by tonight. You can go by yourself; I won''t see you off. I need to rest well."


    Georgina blew a kiss and left the backstage resting room.


    Martin closed his eyes to meditate.


    The door to the resting room creaked open and then slammed shut. Charlize Theron sat down next to him and asked, "I think I saw Harvey Weinstein''s ex-wife Georgina."


    Martin had no need to deny it: "You''re not wrong."


    Charlize probed, "Did you hook up with Georgina before Harvey came into the picture?"


    "Nothing of the sort," Martin flatly denied. "I only knew her before."


    Having been thoroughly probed herself, Charlize also wanted to get to the bottom of it: "Be honest, did you or did you not?"


    Martin said firmly, "I''m not that kind of person."


    Charlize remembered a certain rumor she had heard: "Aren''t you specifically into sleeping with other people''s wives or fianc¨¦es?" She even gave a particularly vivid example, pointing to her own nose and said, "Like me, for instance."


    Martin decided he definitely had to throw Leonardo and Nicholson into the Pacific once he got back to Los Angeles.


    His will was strong, his demeanor resolute: "All of that is slander fabricated by those bastards out of envy and jealousy!"


    The more Charlize heard, the more believable the gossip seemed. She asked, "What does Georgina want with you?"


    "There''s a supermodel gathering tonight." Martin didn''t lie about this: "They invited me to attend, to test a potential new member who wants to join them."


    Since Charlize herself started as a model and had connections in the fashion industry, she asked, "The Fashion Supermodel Group?"


    Martin nodded: "Yes, that''s the group."


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "That''s awesome!" Charlize stepped outside her walls, always seeking to make up for the joy she missed out on in the past. Her interest piqued, she grabbed Martin''s hand and pleaded, "Take me with you, please? You know I''ve been a model; I''ve been closely connected to the fashion world these years. I want to join the Supermodel Group."


    Martin gave a forewarning: "You should know what kind of gathering this is."


    Charlize leaned in closer: "If it wasn''t that sort of gathering, I wouldn''t bother attending."


    "Hold on," Martin took out his phone and dialed Angela Lindvall''s number: "I have something to tell you, someone wants to join tonight''s gathering, and of course, you know her, Charlize Theron. Alright, no problem..."


    He hung up and looked at Charlize: "They welcome you to join, but you need to provide a recent medical examination report."


    Charlize said, "This isn''t your first time organizing events like this here, is it? Do you have a cooperating doctor or hospital? My part in the activity is complete, I can go right now."


    Martin dug out a business card, made a phone call, then passed the card to Charlize.


    Charlize left immediately.


    When the event ended and Martin returned to the hotel, Charlize was already waiting in the lobby.


    After changing clothes on their floor, they switched cars in the underground parking lot and headed to the Waldorf Astoria Hotel in Manhattan.


    At the hotel''s top floor, Martin swiped his card to open the door.


    Charlize followed him inside only to see eight tall figures clad in black stockings.


    Not to mention Martin, even she as a woman was incredibly moved.


    Angela Lindvall, wearing stilettos, took a couple of steps forward, tilted her head slightly, and announced, "Tonight, Natalia Vodianova and Charlize Theron will join the Fashion Supermodel Group and become our sisters."


    She extended her hand, and Natalia and Charlize walked over to stand on each side.


    Angela Lindvall continued, "The test officially starts now, please welcome the Fashion Supermodel Group''s sole tester, Martin Davis, to take the stage!"


    The other six, AA, KK, Ke''er, Candice, Isabella, and Georgina, came to Martin''s side, crowding around him as they moved forward.


    The real test started, to join the Fashion Supermodel Group, one had to become truly bonded with the existing members.


    Though Charlize and Natalia were already that, the feeling of rotating in the same room was completely different from being alone together.


    The next day, Martin slept until nearly noon before waking up, luckily not missing the film crew''s plane.


    Once on the plane, he spent the time catching up on sleep.


    Everyone in the crew was excited. Over the past Saturday, "Gone Girl" took in another $22.48 million in the North American market, continuing to lead the North American film charts.


    Moreover, the film maintained a strong reputation, from David Finch''s direction to the performances by Martin and Charlize Theron, receiving unanimous praise.


    "Hollywood Reporter" even lauded, "The character of Amy sculpted by Charlize Theron thoroughly deserves another Oscar statuette for her."


    Thanks to this film, Charlize finally fought her way back into the spotlight.


    As the film continued to be shown, it also kept breaking David Finch''s personal box office records.


    After the first weekend of screening in North America, "Gone Girl" surpassed David Finch''s last directed film "Benjamin" with $58.75 million in box office!

 Chapter 632 Warner Increases Investment

    The box office was a huge hit, and the critical reception was excellent. The production team also submitted for the Oscars, focusing on Best Director, Best Actor, and Best Actress.


    Compared to Martin and Charlize, who both had won Oscars, David Fincher''s Oscar journey was much like Leonardo''s: he repeatedly fought and failed.


    This time, getting a nomination was not difficult; however, winning an award posed a certain disadvantage due to the film''s subject matter.


    After all, "Gone Girl" contradicted the values promoted by mainstream public opinion.


    For Best Actress, Martin saw multiple newspapers and magazines with pictures of a visibly pregnant Natalie Portman appearing on various media, frequently showing affection with her boyfriend.


    On the plane, Charlize Theron took the magazine from Martin''s hand, glanced at the cover, and with her smarts and understanding of Hollywood, she instantly figured it out, "You can do PR for the Oscars this way?"


    Martin picked up a newspaper again and said while reading, "Pregnant women are favored by society, and the Academy is no exception."


    "Why do I find this so distasteful?" Charlize mused, having never thought about getting pregnant and having children: "Haha, is it so hard for a woman to take off her clothes and spread her legs?"


    Martin looked up at her and said, "Because you are competitors in this round."


    Charlize ignored Martin''s words and instead said, "What kind of person would come up with such a lousy idea?"


    Martin said straightforwardly, "Someone like me."


    "Uh¡­" Charlize was quite surprised: "Indeed, ordinary people wouldn''t think of this method."


    She suddenly thought of a possibility, placed the magazine on the table between them, pointed at Natalie''s belly on the cover, and asked, "Is this also your masterpiece?"


    Martin was stunned by her words and after a pause said, "How could that be?"


    Charlize spread her hands: "You gave her a good idea, she repays you, and by the way, gets pregnant."


    Martin shook his head: "Sally, you''re greatly underestimating my taste. Natalie lacks a beautiful face and figure; do you think my taste is that bad?"


    He simply explained, "Her agent is Ari Emanuel. During my Oscar run, Ari utilized many personal connections. When Ari came to me for help this time, I couldn''t refuse."


    Charlize said, "This kind of PR is really an eye-opener, Martin, you''re a genius!"


    During this period, the crew almost turned into air travelers, flying back and forth between major cities in North America, changing locations every two days at most.


    With the vigorous promotion of the film''s creators, "Gone Girl" displayed an exceptionally stable box office trend.


    The movie was very addictive. Despite knowing its perverted, dark style, many people couldn''t help but watch it over and over.


    The second weekend after release, the North American box office only dropped by 36%, earning another 38.15 million US Dollars.


    Including the performance over the previous four workdays, the film''s North American box office smoothly broke 100 million dollars, accumulating 122 million US Dollars in ten days.


    With "Gone Girl" being a box office hit, all the creators benefited.


    Charlize Theron''s agent negotiated for "Mad Max: Fury Road" at Warner Bros., quoting 10 million dollars!


    It was also thanks to the Oscar Best Actress nomination buzz, and after getting the lead role in "Wonder Woman," it was the first time Charlize could claim a salary in the tens of millions of dollars.


    Charlize was well-known, but had never reached the top tier of Hollywood.


    On Martin''s side, the lead actor for "Escape from Tehran" had a base salary of 20 million dollars, plus box-office bonus negotiations still in progress.


    Gillian Flynn benefited immensely as well.


    At Warner Bros., her agent arrived at the president''s office.


    "Mr. President, Ms. Flynn''s work has received the most positive market feedback." The huge success of "Gone Girl" gave the agent leverage: "Now countless readers are waiting for her new book to be released, waiting for the adaptation movie to premiere!"


    Jon Berg was internally cheering for the decision to lock down "Dark Places" early, smiling as he said, "Gillian''s new work ''Dark Places'', in partnership with Warner Bros. and ''Random House'', has been fully distributed across North America. It will officially go on sale during Thanksgiving, and we''ve prepared a grand launch event in Los Angeles."


    He further stated, "The adaptation work has been steadily progressing, and we''ve got the genius director Baggett Buchne to direct."


    The agent said, "We''ve always been very satisfied with Warner Bros.''s preparation progress. My visit this time is mainly to convey two points from Ms. Flynn." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jon Berg took Gillian Flynn''s input very seriously: "Please, go ahead."


    "First, increase the investment in ''Dark Places'', Ms. Flynn hopes the budget can go up to 70 million dollars, aiming to create a production superior to ''Gone Girl''." The agent believed these demands were reasonable and aligned with Gillian''s current status.


    He brought up the second point, "The lead actress must be a top-tier A-list actress; Ms. Flynn was keen on Charlize Theron, but she has chosen another project."


    The success of "Gone Girl" likewise gave Jon Berg tremendous confidence, and the points made by the agent aligned with his own considerations.


    Therefore, Jon Berg quickly responded, "Gillian has yet to complete the script for the project, and preparations have just begun; we''re not in a rush for the cast. Given the current award season trend, Natalie Portman is highly favored. If she can win the Oscar for Best Actress, we can invite her to audition."


    After some thought, the agent said, "If she wins Best Actress, indeed, she would be a good choice."


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Jon Berg added, "I''ve already submitted a report to the review committee, the filming budget for ''Dark Places'' will increase to 80 million dollars!"


    "It''s a wise decision." The agent inwardly sighed in relief. Worthy of Warner Bros., the best-performing company in Hollywood, they conducted affairs with grandeur and decisiveness.


    Jon Berg watched as the agent left, then his office phone rang. Assistant McDonald reminded him that Ridley Scott had wrapped up the filming of "Pharaoh and the Gods" and had led the crew back to Los Angeles, where they were now starting the intense post-production at Warner Bros. Studios.


    Ridley Scott''s efficiency blew David Fincher out of the water; from preparation to the completion of filming, it took just over ten months.


    This was the first major project Jon Berg had personally driven since he took office, and naturally, he gave it great importance.


    He left the office and made a special trip to the post-production studio, where, at the entrance of the studio, he ran into Christian Bale.


    Jon stopped to chat with Bale for a few moments, asking, "How did it go shooting in Morocco? Was everything smooth?"


    Bale smiled a bit shyly, replying, "This shooting was very pleasant."


    Jon offered some encouragement, "I have high hopes for you; I''m sure the film you starred in will be a huge box office hit!"


    Bale''s smile faded into seriousness as he said, "I am confident."


    Jon patted him on the shoulder and entered the studio to find Ridley Scott.


    The latter had just completed an editing session and was taking a rest.


    Jon walked over and sat beside Ridley, noting Ray''s red eyes and messy beard, he asked, "I''ve reserved the best slot for next summer''s lineup. Can you complete post-production before the Oscars?"


    Ridley promised with conviction, "The special effects were done concurrently with the filming, and the main thing left is editing, which I can finish by February."


    He had the typical style of directors from that era; making a movie each year was basic for him: "But we''ll need to work overtime. Additional investment is needed for the post-production."


    Jon, wanting to finish early and start the formal promotion said, "I will submit an additional investment report to the review committee, increasing the project''s production investment to $170 million."


    He also made a request, "Before this year''s Super Bowl, I need a quality advertisement clip."


    Ridley assured him, "No problem, I''ll submit it to you on time."


    Jon extended his right hand, "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal!" Ridley grasped his hand firmly.


    Ridley also wanted to finish this epic production early so he could dive into the preparations for a new project. The novel for "The Martian" was already completed, and the screenplay was being adapted; he hoped to start filming around June of the next year.


    Martin Davis had also promised him that Davis Studio, Pacific Pictures, and Disney Studios would all cooperate fully.


    ...


    Thanksgiving arrived, and the entire crew was given a holiday.


    Martin, as in years past, would spend either Thanksgiving or Christmas in Atlanta.


    But this year, Harris was on a business trip to Australia, Holle was traveling with his sports team, and only Elena and Lily were at the Carter household.


    "Can you imagine? Sophia proposed to Scott..." Lily animatedly recounted the recent events to Martin.


    She proudly admitted, "But I ruined it. I made them watch your ''Gone Girl,'' and after they saw it, they stopped talking about marriage."


    Martin poured sparkling wine for Elena and Lily and asked, "No word from Emma?"


    Elena shook her head, "After she followed that black guy from South City, she disappeared without a trace."


    Lily commented, "Better she never comes back for good."


    Martin nodded slightly, then asked, "Any news about Jack?"


    Elena replied, "The last news about Jack was that Emma was abandoned by him in Hawaii."


    Martin said, "No news is good news."


    At that moment, Lily asked, "Everything''s settled in Los Angeles?"


    Martin nodded, "All the threats have been dealt with, you can go back anytime."


    After dinner, the three of them went for a walk.


    In Atlanta, far from the clamor of the entertainment industry, Martin felt especially at peace and longed for some alone time with Elena.


    But no matter where they were, Lily was always there.


    Martin decided to turn back home early, Elena sternly warned Lily to sleep on the first floor tonight, then went upstairs with Martin.


    Lily, seething, picked up sofa cushions and tossed them toward the stairwell.


    But after years of her sister''s care, she didn''t dare follow them upstairs.


    In the days following Thanksgiving, Martin stayed in Atlanta, first visiting Coca-Cola headquarters, then catching up with old friends, and even met with Sophia and Kelly Gray.


    Before December arrived, he left Atlanta to return to Los Angeles as Harvey''s case was entering the trial phase.

 Chapter 633 Twenty Years in Prison

    The Los Angeles courthouse was packed today, with not just media reporters and various social organizations protesting, but also hundreds of victims'' families in attendance.


    Near the entrance, about a dozen television broadcast vans were parked.


    To accommodate the needs of the public and media, wireless service providers like AT&T and Verizon had even deployed additional signal trucks.


    Three buses parked in front of the door were immediately swarmed by media reporters. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Mitu Organization, which had pledged to provide support for the victims, was led by Jolie and Aniston wearing fist symbols, accompanying over a hundred victims into the courtroom.


    Gavin Newsom, who will take office as the Lieutenant Governor of California next month, stepped out of his car with his wife, Jennifer Siebel, and was interviewed by numerous media outlets, showing what it means to be a qualified husband.


    Bob Weinstein, who had betrayed his brother, was there too, passionately proclaiming to the cameras, "I had heard about Harvey being involved with some actresses, but I never imagined he would go this far. Everyone must be held accountable for their actions, and he must face the full force of the law!"


    Weinstein Films had fallen into Bob''s control, and had changed its focus from Harvey''s era, now specializing in the production and distribution of B-movies.


    Georgina Chapman, the ex-wife, arrived at the courthouse and said nothing.


    Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson arrived together, but did not give any interviews, and headed straight for the courthouse building.


    Just as Harvey Weinstein was about to arrive, when the media and crowd were most dense, a woman suddenly jumped out.


    Last time, Meghan Markle had snagged a headline and enjoyed the limelight.


    This time, she hired two people to carry banners and even had custom t-shirts made, garnishing even more attention.


    The two hired individuals unfurled a huge white banner with a bloody sentence written on it¡ªHarvey Weinstein is a racist!


    Megan grabbed an electronic megaphone and loudly accused, "Among the many victims of Harvey Weinstein''s abuse, not a single one is black. What does this tell us? Harvey Weinstein is racist against black people!"


    The crowd was in an uproar, but the cameras of the media reporters instantly turned towards Megan.


    Regardless, Megan had once again captured all the attention.


    Soon, the court hearing began.


    Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson sat in a row, with Jolie and Aniston and others across the aisle from them.


    The three of them also wore the Mitu pin on their collars, in support of the victims.


    The case was so influential that the court not only conducted a public hearing but also broadcast it live on the internet and television across America.


    In the defendant''s seat, Harvey Weinstein sat expressionless.


    One after another, witnesses, including Jennifer Siebel, took the stand to accuse Harvey.


    Leonardo couldn''t hold back and whispered in a lower voice, "Harvey is really fucking sick, forcing people to lick..."


    Martin''s voice was also low, "True to the spirit leader of the Foot Clan."


    Nicholson thought of an old buddy, "He''s even more twisted than Marlon!"


    Martin added, "If he just played the dating game as usual, what kind of woman can''t he get? No need to resort to force."


    Even the old rogue Nicholson shook his head, "Forcing is just tasteless."


    During a recess, Harvey turned his head, scanned the spectator seats, and didn''t pay any mind to the victims, whose numbers had been inflated, nor to his ex-wife Georgina, or even to Martin Davis, who was suspected of being the mastermind behind the scenes; his gaze landed on his brother Bob.


    That kind of pain, the rending agony of betrayal by the person closest to you, the one you trusted the most, could only truly be felt by the parties involved.


    Harvey''s gaze pierced Bob like a sharp sword.


    The younger brother, who had always been subservient, now stood tall and proud, unflinchingly meeting his gaze.


    And not just that, during the subsequent trial, several executives from Weinstein Films including Bob and Harvey''s former assistant, testified in court, accusing Harvey of his crimes.


    The more glorious the past twenty years had been, the more miserable Harvey was today.


    When Brad Pitt took the witness stand, Harvey''s gaze could have killed, especially since Pitt was accusing him of a non-existent shooting case.


    "It didn''t happen!" Unable to take it anymore, Harvey''s so-called calm and composed demeanor instantly broke, he roared, "I didn''t do it, this is all slander! Slander!"


    The judge banged the gavel, calling for quiet.


    Nicholson looked to his two younger colleagues, reminding them, "Whatever you do in the future, always think of today''s Harvey. Never end up in such a state, where everyone will come to step on you, and things you didn''t do will become things you did."


    Martin nodded, "That''s why we play other people, we don''t let others play us."


    Leonardo agreed wholeheartedly, "Anyone who wants to mess with us, we''ll get them first!"


    Nicholson thought to himself, the two young brothers really had learned how to protect themselves properly.


    Self-protection was never passive defense; it was about being proactive!


    The trial lasted three days, and on the third day, the court delivered its verdict on the spot.


    Harvey stood at the defendant''s seat, holding his head up high, maintaining the last bit of a boss''s dignity.


    He was ill at ease inside. If sentenced to life imprisonment, he would burn all bridges and pull all those bastards down with him.


    "By unanimous verdict of the jury, the defendant Harvey Weinstein is found guilty of false imprisonment, incitement, rape, and attempted murder¡­"


    All camera lenses were focused on Harvey.


    Harvey held on to the defendant''s desk, propping his body up so he wouldn''t collapse, but his mind was in turmoil, and he could hardly hear the outside world.


    The judge''s words reached him only at the last sentence¡ªhe was sentenced to twenty years in prison, and parole was not an option for the first fifteen years!


    Harvey could no longer stand, and he slumped into his chair, ashen-faced.


    It wasn''t a life sentence, but it was dreadfully long, and yet there was still that glimmer of hope of release...


    The litigation involving him was not over; there was still an astronomical sum of civil compensation.


    Over a hundred victims, enough to bleed him dry! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harvey had never opened up about certain things, after all, being alive is always better than being dead.


    Moreover, once those things were spoken, death would be a mercy, as there were a thousand ways inside to make his life worse than death.


    Just like with the Affleck brothers.


    In the spectator seats, the victims were one by one ecstatic; such a verdict meant that their chances of winning the subsequent civil lawsuits were virtually limitless.


    We''re rich! We''re rich!


    In the midst of the commotion, Harvey turned to his lawyer and said, "You go tell those big shots if I''m forced to see a proctologist, I will say anything, anything at all!"


    The lawyer didn''t catch on at first.


    Harvey reminded him again, "The proctologist that Ben Affleck went to..."


    The lawyer got it, "I will spread the word."


    Harvey felt somewhat relieved; he reached down to touch his ample behind, he could afford no harm there!


    The trial ended, and everyone but Harvey was satisfied.


    As the three bastards Martin walked out, Jolie and Aniston followed them.


    "Justice served," Jolie, too a witness, lowered her voice to Martin, "Thank you for getting justice for me."


    Nicholson, that bastard, interrupted with, "Verbal thanks are the least sincere."


    Jolie, ever the vixen, grabbed Martin forcefully to stop him and pretended to kneel down: "Do you want me to give a live demonstration to show how sincere I am?"


    Martin stopped her, "Don''t be crazy."


    Aniston leaned in and said, "She''s not being crazy, she''s being horny."


    Martin pulled on each one, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    That bastard Leo pointed out to the group with a suggestive glance, "Quick, look over there, Brad Pitt!"


    Martin, Jolie, Aniston, and Nicholson all turned to look to the left, only to see Brad Pitt standing alone less than ten meters away, staring blankly this way.


    Pitt saw his wife and girlfriend, both within Martin''s grasp.


    And just now, one of them was about to perform an act of oral dexterity right there...


    He couldn''t quite describe what he was feeling, but thinking of the Affleck brothers'' plight, he took one step at a time, coming face to face with Martin, Jolie, and Aniston.


    Aniston snatched her hand away and clung tightly to Martin''s arm, even going on tiptoe to plant a kiss on Martin''s cheek.


    Jolie tilted her head and smiled at Pitt.


    Bruce took a step forward, ready to intervene if necessary.


    Nicholson pulled out his phone, switched to camera mode, and said, "Leo, get ready for a show."


    Leo, another bastard, whispered, "Go for it, Pitt! Hit him, Pitt!"


    But who would have thought that when Pitt approached the trio, he didn''t make a move or even a fuss; he simply looked quietly at Jolie and Aniston and said, "I wish you happiness in the future."


    Ex-wives harboring resentment can be terrifying creatures. Aniston blurted out, "Of course, we''ll be happy, Martin is much better than you, he gets me howling every time."


    Jolie interjected with a naughty laugh, "I''m always pushing from behind Martin."


    Martin was quite helpless, was this really amusing?


    Pitt''s expression suddenly changed as he said, "Sorry, I have to rush now. You''ve just given me inspiration; I''m working on a script, and this bit is perfect for it."


    Jolie asked in surprise, "Hollywood still hires you?"


    Hadn''t she and Aniston done enough to crush Pitt?


    Pitt would soon join a new film project and simply stated, "An arthouse script from Sacred Valley, hope you''ll watch and support it."


    Jolie and Aniston both laughed uproariously at that, clearly amused.


    Martin, utterly serious, said, "I''ll make sure to buy the DVD to support you."


    Pitt, waving his hand, hurried off, then once inside his car, he rummaged for a pen and notebook to quickly jot down the burst of inspiration he just had.


    An arthouse genre from Sacred Valley based on a true story.


    It''s about a man, who, because of a wild woman, abandons his childless wife to chase after her, only for the wild woman to fall into the arms of another man¡ªwho also happens to have won over his ex-wife¡ªright in front of him.


    There''s also room to weave in some female nannies and domestic workers, simply perfect!


    Pitt even had a title in mind, "Forever Love"!

 Chapter 634 Martins Strategy for Leonardos Oscar

    "Harvey''s case is finished."


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Nicholson had Lorraine pour tea and said to Martin and Leonardo, "What''s our next goal?"


    Martin took over, "Of course, to help Leo win the Oscar for Best Actor!"


    Nicholson nodded, "It''s indeed urgent and concerns the face of our trio."


    Leonardo massaged his increasingly chubby cheeks and said, "You all have that much confidence in me?"


    Martin said, "This year is the best chance, I''ve got all actor friends to vote for you."


    Nicholson added, "I''ve also talked to all the old buddies."


    Leonardo humbly asked Martin, "What was the key for you winning the Oscar for Best Supporting Actor that year with a comic adaptation character?"


    Martin spoke frankly, "The Santa Monica Pier incident, I stopped a potentially disastrous terror attack that could have turned into a massacre, that was key to my winning."


    His mind was always clear, "The so-called Joker''s crazy performance, the inability to extricate oneself from a role, all the hype and so on, were secondary factors." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Exactly," Nicholson saw it clearly too, "For that award, it''s not so much about the performance or the character winning as it is the Academy and the whole country rewarding Martin."


    Leonardo sighed, "I can''t do that, I can''t just put on a mask and fight crime, right? I''d just get screwed."


    Lorraine brought over the teapot and cups just in time, and Nicholson reiterated, "It''s about attitude. As long as you marry Lorraine, all the judges will definitely recognize your attitude."


    Lorraine beamed a full-faced smile, "Leo, I don''t mind helping you."


    Leonardo felt helpless, "Stop joking, let''s be serious."


    "Seriously speaking, the key is the power vacancy at the Oscars this year," Martin said half-jokingly, "Georgina mentioned something, Harvey was preparing a new project about the King of England before he got into trouble, aiming for this year''s Oscars. Now Harvey is done for, that project is gone too, all Harvey''s early preparations were in vain, and that''s your opportunity."


    He went on to say, "Next, you have to tell all Academy members what sacrifices you''ve made over the years to gain the recognition of the Oscars."


    Leonardo was surprised, "I haven''t made any sacrifices, have I? I''ve been living a carefree life."


    Martin stretched out his hand, patted Leonardo''s big belly, "From a pretty boy to a greasy middle-aged uncle, all for the sake of acting, to break through the fixed image, isn''t that a big enough sacrifice?"


    "Martin, the bastard is right," interjected Nicholson, "Many people still have the fixed impression of you, thinking you''re still the Jack Dawson from back then, never having changed, such are the obstacles to your winning."


    He took a sip of tea from his cup and added, "It''s hard for the too handsome and the too beautiful to win awards."


    After some thought, Martin said, "So, the most pressing task now is to change the fixed image you have in the minds of many old judges, let them know what you have done to improve your acting over the years, what you''ve sacrificed for the Oscars."


    "What should I do?" Leonardo also thought it made sense and turned to Martin, "You''ve got the most rotten ideas, think hard, how to make it most effective."


    Nicholson suddenly felt like Leo was about to fall into a trap.


    Martin made a gesture of shooting with his fingers, "Simple, use your secret weapon. Don''t look at me, not a three-step combo, but a water gun!"


    Leonardo frowned, "Play with a bunch of female models with water guns?"


    "Of course not," Martin said seriously, "Though the weather has cooled, the midday sun in Malibu is still good, the beach is also great for playing with water."


    "Leo, you have a beach villa there, right?" Nicholson asked.


    Martin turned to Lorraine, "Want to earn some pocket money? Get your camera and video camera ready."


    Her interest piqued, Lorraine responded, "Sure."


    Suddenly thinking of Pitt and Ben, Leonardo quickly crossed his arms in defense, eyeing Martin and Nicholson warily, "What are you guys up to? I''m your brother, you can''t screw me over!"


    Martin said, "How could we mess with our own brother? Just wait and grab that Oscar for Best Actor."


    He had recently reviewed North America''s theatrical lineup for the new year again ¨C there were neither films about the King of England nor black-and-white silent movies.


    With Harvey behind bars, those two films simply hadn''t appeared.


    ...


    Malibu, the sunny private beachfront villa.


    Nicholson put on sunglasses and called out to Lorraine, who was setting up the camera, "Hurry up, Leo and Martin are about to come out!"


    Lorraine adjusted the video camera, then picked up the camera from the side, "All set."


    Nicholson shouted toward the villa, "You two bastards done yet?"


    Martin opened the door, barefooted on the sand, "I''m here."


    He picked up the water gun that was standing to one side and slung it over his shoulder.


    After a moment, Leonardo came out as well, also picking up a large water gun.


    Martin asked, "Ready?"


    Leonardo made a gesture as if cocking the gun, "I won''t hold back!"


    Lorraine lifted her camera, taking pictures repeatedly.


    Nicholson moved behind the video camera to film personally.


    The two men in the frame created a stark contrast.


    Martin, clad in tight swimming trunks, displayed a muscular physique with smooth, natural lines, resembling a super athlete.


    On the other side, Leonardo wore flamboyant, large shorts, sporting a big belly, chubby legs, chubby arms, and a chubby face, hardly resembling the Jack of his younger days.


    Martin limbered up, "Ready to start..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Leonardo launched a surprise attack, picking up a water gun and unleashing a volley at Martin.


    The jet of water hit Martin full in the face and head.


    Without waiting for Martin to retaliate, Leonardo turned and ran, desperately sprinting away into the distance.


    Martin immediately gave chase, firing a barrage at Leonardo''s back.


    A jet of water struck his back, and Leonardo ran even faster.


    One hand gripping the water gun and the other holding up his slipping shorts, he stuck out his belly, held his head high, and facing the sun, he ran with abandon.


    What''s the point of good looks or a nice figure when you have fun with a water gun?


    In that moment, Leonardo seemed to grasp the true essence of life.


    Nicholson had already taken his position behind the camera, manipulating it to capture only Leonardo.


    Lorraine did the same, ignoring the pursuing Martin and focusing her camera lens solely on Leonardo for a frenzied photo shoot.


    Sprinting along, Leonardo sensed something was off and looked back, only to see Martin had already stopped, now filming his chubby backside with a phone.


    Leonardo covered his butt with both hands and shouted, "Hey, you asshole, why are you filming my ass?"


    Martin truly was an asshole, "I''ll make it into a poster and stick it up in a GAY Bar as wallpaper!"


    He deliberately added, "Don''t worry, I won''t infringe on your portrait right, I''ll just use your ass, nothing else."


    Leonardo turned and ran towards Martin, getting close enough to speak when Martin raised the water gun in his other hand.


    A stream of water shot out, hitting Leonardo square in the face, with quite a bit finding its way into his open mouth. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Stop! Stop!" Leonardo covered his face with his hands.


    Martin put away the water gun, saying, "Leo, you lost."


    Leonardo, not wanting to deal with the asshole, shouted towards the villa, "Are we good?"


    Nicholson, having indulged his cravings for the roles of a photography director and director, shouted, "Cut, shooting over, now moving to post-production."


    Leonardo wiped the water off his face and walked towards the villa.


    By the time Martin caught up with him, he asked, "Are you sure this is really going to work?"


    Martin said very seriously, "Your role in ''Shutter Island'' isn''t worse than any of the other films or characters this year. The point of doing this is to tell all the judges that destroying one''s image for art is nothing; I, Leonardo, even do it in real life!"


    He glanced at Leonardo''s belly, "Is there anything more persuasive than this?"


    Leonardo frowned, "Although it feels like sophistry, why does it seem to make sense the more I think about it?"


    Martin replied, "Because you''ve accepted my plan, because right now you really are a fat, greasy middle-aged man."


    Once inside the villa, both of them changed clothes, and when they came out, Nicholson and Lorraine had already copied the videos and pictures to the computer and were examining them.


    The former asked Martin, "Which ones should we pick?"


    Martin, standing behind him, directed, "Choose the fattest, ugliest photos."


    Leonardo''s face twitched a few times, but he held back and said nothing.


    For the Oscar for Best Actor, he was all in.


    Besides, what were ugly photos anyway? As long as he had money, fame, and status, blonde leggy young models would still throw themselves at him.


    Nicholson clicked auto-play on the photos, and image after image of Leonardo wielding a water gun flashed across the computer screen.


    Martin pointed to one, "This one''s good."


    Nicholson paused it, "Indeed good, it fully displays Leo''s fat and greasy side."


    This was snapped at the beginning of the water gun battle, with Leonardo holding a water gun in one hand, pulling up his floral shorts with the other, chin up and belly out as he ran full tilt.


    Leonardo buried his face in his hands, not wanting to look anymore.


    Lorraine leaned in a bit closer, whispering, "Leo, I don''t mind you being fat and greasy, you''re still full of charm like this."


    At her words, Leonardo leaped two meters away instantly, keeping his distance from Lorraine, thinking she was too dangerous¡ªdespite being his niece, she harbored designs on his body...


    Martin was still selecting photos, "This one! And this one, they''re both really ugly, copy them all, let Lorraine sell them to different newspapers."


    Lorraine''s eyes sparkled with US Dollars, "I''m going to get rich!"


    Martin turned to Leonardo, who was visibly alarmed, "Do you still have the photos from when you played Jack? Get a digital version, and send them along with the current photos to the media. Only with comparison can we shock people, breaking their biases and preconceptions about you."


    Leonardo pulled out his phone, called his assistant, and instructed her to get on it immediately.


    Before long, the photos were sent to Leonardo''s email.

 Chapter 635 Sweeping the World

    Pictures of Leonardo from back then, placed side by side with his photos now, made for an especially stark contrast.


    Lorraine said, "The old Leo was more handsome."


    Leonardo reminded her, "You should call him Uncle Leo."


    Nicholson and Martin were editing a video and quickly chose a clip, cutting it out to save.


    Lorraine hurriedly brought over the storage disk, her face blooming with a smile, "I''m really gonna cash in this time, my allowance for the month is sorted."


    Leonardo looked at the money-grubbing Lorraine, and then at Martin and Nicholson whispering to each other, suddenly feeling like he might be the only one getting hurt in this scenario.


    These bastards, they couldn''t be messing with him, could they?


    Martin, with an air of deep concentration, said, "Jack, do you do social media?"


    Nicholson shook his head, "Not interested."


    Copy those two photos for me," Martin pointed at the computer screen and said, "My Twitter, Facebook, and blog, as well as the Cola Cult official website, all have a lot of users. I''ll share them and help draw some eyeballs for Leo."


    Nicholson immediately went to work on it.


    Leonardo, seeing the two of them so serious, scratched his head and thought that these two bastards were genuinely helping him with his Oscar campaign, but taking the opportunity to mess with him was also true.


    For the Best Actor Oscar, he would endure, for now, once he got his hands on the little gold man, he''d melt it into juice and pour it down the throats of these two bastards!


    Martin secured the USB drive and turned on another computer.


    Lorraine asked, "Which website would be the most suitable to send the video to?"


    Martin was well-prepared and said, "My team has done specific research. Guess, which website is the one that Academy members visit the most?"


    Lorraine was the first to guess, "Rotten Tomatoes or MTC?"


    "Wrong!" Martin said directly, "It''s TMZ."


    "That''s right, TMZ," said Nicholson, "We like to gawk, too."


    Martin added, "Get the video to headline the front page of the TMZ website."


    Leonardo, having given up all reservations, asked, "Are you sure the headline will only be my squirt gun photo?"


    Martin said to Lorraine, "Give the video to Old Cloth and let him sell it. The money is yours."


    Lorraine ran out, "I''m going to find Old Cloth."


    Martin first logged onto his official Twitter and posted the photo of Leonardo holding his belly with a squirt gun, with the caption, "This is Hollywood''s number one heartthrob!"


    Then he posted a photo of Leonardo from when he played Jack, "Hollywood''s number one heartthrob from the past!"


    Leonardo looked down at the fat covering his body and sat on the sofa with a thud, not wishing to speak.


    Martin also posted the same content on his blog, Facebook, and the official website of the Cola Cult.


    Nicholson came over and said, "Very good, very good, the captions match the photos perfectly." He pointed at the webpage, "Look, someone has replied."


    The reply came from Annette Bening, "Oh my God, is that Leonardo?"


    She also tagged Julia Roberts, Cameron Diaz, Meryl Streep, and Sandra Bullock among other female stars: "Come and see your favorite god of men, now he''s turned into a greasy uncle."


    Sandra Bullock quickly left a message, true to her straightforward, naive big sister persona, "What on earth has Leonardo been through all these years? How did he manage to turn himself into this? Is this the Jack of my dreams?"


    Martin took out his phone and sent a text message, calling for reinforcements to enter the fray.


    Soon, Kate Winslet showed up on Martin''s Twitter, responding amidst a slew of messages, "To break free from his entrenched image, to hone his acting skills, all these are the price Leo has paid; he has been transcending himself over the years."


    Annette Bening replied again, "Leonardo has worked harder than the outside world imagines."


    Martin called out, "Leo, come over and look, they are full of praise for you."


    Leonardo came over, took a glance and said, "It seems to be really effective. If I win the award, Martin, this time I''ll throw a party with a group of Asian actresses, and I''ll cover all the expenses!"


    He brought up a matter, "I know an investor from Malaysia, similar to your investor from Myanmar; he has money and connections in Southeast Asia."


    Martin thought about it; he didn''t know a single actress from Southeast Asia. He said, "Let''s go for South Korean actresses. The discerning taste and appreciation for beauty of South Korean magnates are always on point."


    Leonardo promised confidently, "As long as I win Best Actor, none of that will be a problem."


    Martin seriously started to think about which high-quality South Korean actresses were around these days, aside from that nine-member girl group. Son Ye-jin? Jun Ji-hyun? Song Hye-kyo?


    ......


    After receiving a call from Bruce, TMZ''s deputy editor Jody left the company and drove to a nearby parking lot. Seeing the familiar Volkswagen, she got out of her car and directly into the passenger seat.


    Bruce handed her the USB drive, "Scoop, it''s about Leonardo."


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Jody, with her professional demeanor, immediately took her laptop, plugged in the USB, and started watching.


    She thought it was some hardcore dirt on Leonardo, but when she opened it, it wasn''t dark enough; he was still wearing his flowered boxers.


    Jody asked, "Don''t you have anything more explosive?"


    "Isn''t this explosive enough?" Bruce pointed at the video playing: "Look at this belly, look at this chubby face, and look at this water gun. It''s definitely juicy enough for TMZ''s front page headline."


    After watching the video, Jody asked curiously, "Why release these? I thought your boss was tight with Leonardo."


    Bruce said, "Martin is helping Leo campaign for the Oscar''s Best Actor."


    Jody couldn''t figure out what this had to do with an Oscar campaign, but the video indeed had enough tabloid value and, involving Leonardo, it could even become hot gossip.


    She said outright, "I''ll take the video, name your price."


    Bruce had asked Lorraine about the bottom line price before coming and said, "3000 US dollars, plus a front page headline on the website."


    "Deal, I''ll write you a check later," Jody took the flash drive, shutting off the computer, "But Old Cloth, if you want a headline, you''ve got to give something in return."


    Bruce hastily said, "This isn''t about me this time, I don''t want to give anything."


    Jody''s hand shot out like an eagle''s claw, her slender fingers precisely grabbed Bruce''s crotch, as if she were shifting a manual car, vigorously shaking it.


    Bruce had no choice: "Tonight, wait for tonight."


    Jody glanced at her watch and said, "I can''t wait until night, there''s a hotel nearby, let''s go now."


    For the sake of Leonardo''s Oscar campaign, Bruce went all out, followed Jody into the hotel, and while going upstairs, he complained, "Can''t you put on some weight?"


    Jody was tall and slim, like a European model, and she thought her body was especially good and didn''t accept any suggestions to gain weight.


    When leaving the hotel, Bruce was holding his waist the whole time, not because his back couldn''t take it but because his pelvis was sore from the impact.


    Lorraine, meanwhile, using a series of Leonardo''s "glamorous" shots, contacted several media outlets.


    After making runs all over Los Angeles, she sold the photos for several thousand US dollars.


    Together with the 3000 US dollar check from Bruce, her spending money for the month skyrocketed.


    The next day, many entertainment media published Leonardo''s trendy new photos, including influential Hollywood publications like "Hollywood Reporter" and "Entertainment Weekly."


    Vanity Fair, highly favored by Hollywood''s top streamers, featured Leonardo''s water gun photo on the cover of its new issue!


    The title page even published an article meticulously crafted by Leonardo''s professional PR team.


    The core of the article was exactly what Martin had said.


    "In pursuit of a breakthrough in the performing arts, Leonardo has not only broken through his own image on film but has even made huge changes in real life, now becoming a truly powerful actor..."


    The article was written with a lot of confidence, placing the cover photo alongside a shot of Jack from the past, providing a stark comparison.


    Those who saw it got the immediate impression that Leonardo had truly become an actor who speaks through his craft and ability.


    Leonardo''s water gun photo became a sensation across the US in one day and quickly spread across the world.


    Gossipy onlookers delightfully shared the news.


    Just like Jack back in the day, the water gun photo became one of Leonardo''s most widely circulated images.


    Following this, Time magazine''s cover once again featured Leonardo''s water gun photo. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, he was still quite a way off from becoming Person of the Year.


    This year''s contenders for Person of the Year were Zuckerberg and Harvey Weinstein.


    Time magazine''s cover story read, "Leonardo has changed long ago, destroying his established image in the name of art!"


    With New Year approaching, the Oscar PR and campaign were in full swing.


    Martin''s goal this year was to get an Oscar nomination for Best Actor, so it was somewhat easier; apart from continuously attending "Gone Girl" screenings to help David Fincher campaign, he mainly conspired with Nicholson to support Leonardo.


    Leonardo also spent a fortune on promotions and PR.


    "Shutter Island," which premiered early in the year, returned to theaters in major cities like Los Angeles, Chicago, and New York.


    Nicholson and Warren Beatty also helped identify this year''s main competitors.


    Javier Bardem in "Biutiful," Jeff Bridges in "Crazy Heart," James Franco in "127 Hours," and so on.


    Their roles weren''t more remarkable than Leonardo''s, and their films'' impact was somewhat lacking; they also didn''t have a behind-the-scenes mastermind like Harvey Weinstein.


    The vacuum of power at the Oscars made Leonardo the top contender for Best Actor.


    The most favored for Best Actress was Natalie Portman, who was frequently attending events with a visible baby bump.


    The status of being pregnant gave her all sorts of privileges.


    In nearly two decades of award seasons, no actress had used such a PR tactic, which made it particularly effective.


    Before Christmas, to further draw attention, Natalie Portman even held an engagement ceremony with Benjamin Millepied.


    Martin also received an invitation and, out of regard for Ari Emanuel, planned to attend.

 Chapter 636 Martin Alone Leads Oscar Astray

    To support her Oscar campaign, New Yorker Natalie Portman held her engagement ceremony in Los Angeles.


    The engagement ceremony seemed quite low-key, not many guests were invited, but word had already been quietly released, and dozens of entertainment reporters were gathered near a villa in Malibu, hoping to capture some exclusive news.


    When Martin entered the villa, Ari Emanuel came over to greet him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your idea is absolutely fantastic!" he said quietly, accompanying Martin to the lawn in the backyard. "Although the ballots won''t start being mailed until the end of the month, Nat''s momentum has already surpassed all the competitors."


    Martin reminded him, "This kind of strategy can only be used once in a while; it won''t be as effective next time."


    Ari was aware of this and said, "If we can secure the Best Actress award this time, Nat''s next step in her career will lean more towards commercial success. After Julia Roberts, Hollywood hasn''t had another undisputed queen. Maybe Nat can compete for that spot."


    He made a key point, "Nat is also one of our own."


    Ari and Natalie Portman were both Jewish.


    Martin asked, "Do you plan on making Nat the company''s top female client?"


    Ari nodded, "That''s the idea. To become the top actress in Hollywood, it''s all about the commercial aspect. She already has some initial contacts for projects post-Oscars, and it happens to involve you."


    Thinking it over, Martin considered his related works¡ªwhether it was "The Martian" or "Escape from Tehran" which he had committed to star in, or "Napoleon''s Aphrodite" which he had invested in¡ªit seemed none had been in contact with Natalie.


    Ari broadly mentioned, "Warner Bros.'' big project, the adaptation of Gillian Flynn''s new work ''Dark Places''¡ªyou''ve seen the original novel. It''s a work centered around the female lead. ''Gone Girl'' was a huge success, and this novel is receiving a lot of attention."


    Martin commented on the current situation, "Gillan is now one of Hollywood''s hottest authors and screenwriters."


    Ari inquired, "Hasn''t ''Gone Girl'' grossed over 180 million US Dollars in North America?"


    Martin replied, "As of yesterday, 185 million US Dollars."


    Ari expressed admiration, "This will be another North American blockbuster surpassing 200 million US Dollars, nearly 500 million US Dollars globally. What''s most remarkable is that it''s an R-rated film, neither comedy nor horror nor action. Martin, your vision and influence are astounding."


    Martin hadn''t expected Warner Bros. to work with Natalie, but that''s not something that can be said aloud. No one dares claim that "Dark Places" is definitely doomed to fail.


    Moving onto the lawn, Martin saw Natalie and husband Benjamin.


    He went over to offer his blessings and gift, then sat down beside Thomas, who had arrived earlier.


    Thomas said, "I met with Ridley Scott at Warner Bros. Studios this morning. The post-production for ''Pharaoh and the Gods'' is nearing its end. He doesn''t have final cut privileges and estimates it''ll be done by February. Ridley said he''ll take about ten days of rest before starting prep for ''The Martian''."


    Although the genre was magical epic, Ridley was still like with "Kingdom of Heaven," lacking final cut authority. Martin could already foresee the film''s future.


    He didn''t meddle in other people''s affairs and asked, "Has there been a reply from NASA?"


    Using his connections in Washington and the White House, once Andy Weir''s novel was complete, Martin had a batch of proofs from Random House sent directly to NASA. Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    The filming of this movie would need NASA''s support.


    Thomas added, "Louise has gone to Washington to finalize a cooperation agreement with NASA."


    Martin said, "I''ll give Louise a call later."


    At this moment, Ari joined them and took a seat on the other side of Martin, saying, "Ridley postponed Fox''s new ''Alien'' to direct your ''The Martian.'' It''s a hardcore sci-fi film¡ªare you confident it will work?"


    Martin was definitely supposed to instill confidence, "I''m 80% sure it will be successful. Ridley excels in sci-fi¡­"


    "No, Ridley''s best at epics," Ari specifically reminded Martin. "Remember this, especially when you''re talking to Ridley. Complimenting him and his work on epic films is more effective than anything else."


    Martin got the message and said straightforwardly, "Ridley''s epics are my absolute favorites."


    Considering Ridley''s epics, besides "Gladiator," it''s perhaps best not to mention the others.


    As the engagement ceremony started, Martin and the others stopped talking and observed quietly.


    The photographers and videographers arranged beforehand were continuously taking pictures and recording, which would later be sent to the media. At this critical moment when the Oscar ballots were about to be sent out, it would spark another wave of interest.


    The engagement ceremony was successfully concluded, and the hosts then arranged a reception.


    Natalie, with her pregnant belly, found Martin and thanked him personally, "Your creative idea has put me far ahead of the other competitors."


    Seeing the effects of her efforts, she was very happy, "Starting with the Gotham Independent Film Awards, I have already secured fourteen best actress awards from the precursors."


    "No need to be polite, Nat," Martin smiled, "I saw ''Black Swan''; your performance was outstanding."


    Natalie was far from modest, "I prepared a lot for that role and put in much effort. I practiced ballet for half a year, and I personally completed ninety percent of all the ballet scenes in the movie."


    Martin casually nodded.


    This kind of publicity is very normal for the Oscars, if it became known that many of the dance sequences were completed by a body double, Natalie might have difficulty even getting a nomination.


    As long as she clinches the Oscar for Best Actress this year, Natalie will be the first female actress born in the ''80s to win this award.


    In some respects, it symbolizes that she could become the foremost Hollywood actress born in the ''80s.


    She really wanted this award, "Voting will start soon, Martin, do you have any other ways to get more votes?"


    Martin felt these measures were enough, "I can''t think of any at the moment."


    "You''re a genius, in selecting scripts, in your acting, and in publicity," Natalie looked around to make sure no one was paying attention to them, and whispered, "Tonight, I''ll send Benjamin away, and right in the bedroom I share with Benjamin, how about I properly thank you?"


    She placed her hand on her protruding belly, "I might not be as pretty and sexy as Elizabeth Olsen, but you probably haven''t experienced this special circumstance, have you?"


    Though Martin often acted inhumanely, he still had a moral bottom line and was completely unmoved by Natalie''s proposition.


    Moreover, he had no grudges with Benjamin Millepied, and immediately said, "Nat, we are friends, there''s no need for this, if you just focus on what''s in front of you, you have a great chance of winning."


    Natalie sighed in disappointment, "If only I had met you a few years earlier."


    Having money, looks, status, and fame, as well as an ability in marketing and publicity.


    Martin knew himself well and thought, would you have even spared me a glance a few years ago?


    If they continued to talk alone, the conversation was bound to veer off topic again, so he made up an excuse and joined Ali and Thomas.


    Ali asked, "What''s wrong? Did you get a scare?"


    Martin shook his head, unsure of what to say.


    Ali, guessing that Martin had come from Natalie, understood and said, "Don''t mind it, Nat can be a bit bold sometimes, playing wild. Her high intelligence, high education, and disinterest in fame are just a persona she''s cultivated."


    "Understood," Martin replied, not one to look down on her for that, as he was much the same. Ali and Thomas knew him inside out, and he self-deprecatingly said, "I''m still a ''sunshine boy'' and an American hero, after all."


    After the reception party ended, Thomas got into Martin''s car.


    Bruce drove towards Burbank.


    Seeing the giant billboard of Leonardo outside the window, Thomas remarked, "This year''s Oscar PR campaign is a bit strange."


    Picking up the newspaper next to him with Leonardo playing with a water gun, he added, "The Best Actress isn''t publicizing acting or character, prancing in front of media cameras with a big belly. Leo''s even more interesting, resorting to selling ugliness¡ªI''ve never seen Oscar PR where an actor willingly sells ugliness."


    Martin said, "Harvey fell from power, and now it''s an era of chaos."


    Thomas shook his head, "But this direction of Oscar PR and marketing is just too skewed."


    Bruce couldn''t help but laugh, saying, "Martin, with your own efforts, you''ve led the entire Oscar PR astray!"


    Thomas agreed completely, "Truly so."


    Leonardo selling ugliness, Natalie flaunting her belly, James Franco claiming a broken arm to sell a disability, Nicole Kidman selling the love story with Cruise...


    The first post-Harvey Weinstein era Oscars seemed to have had its promotional direction skewed by Martin alone.


    Martin felt, selling misery and pregnancy was somewhat better than selling LGBTQ topics.


    Back at the studio, Martin called Louise, as her side had already started negotiations with NASA.


    In Los Angeles, Bradt and Andy Weir were jointly adapting the screenplay; according to the two, fifty pages of the script would involve NASA''s technical details and operations.


    Like the FBI and CIA, NASA has a special Hollywood office responsible for coordinating film shoots with Hollywood crews.


    They had cooperated with several Hollywood crews in the past and did not mind collaborating once again.


    Louise''s feedback was that the internal approval of "The Martian" novel at NASA was very high, with several executives remarking that they had never seen a science fiction novel tell a story so compellingly and maintain such high technical accuracy.


    It was considered hard science fiction within the realm of soft science fiction.


    Films leaning towards hard science fiction that had major commercial success were relatively rare in the past.


    So, even before the project had officially started preparations, Martin was already considering the promotional campaign. He instructed Louise to negotiate with NASA to see if they could take a batch of special paper and posters into space during their next launch.


    If these items were brought back from space, whether used for promotional booklets or printed as commemorative posters, it would make for an interesting gimmick.


    Meanwhile, the studio was also raising funds for production.


    "The Martian" had a production budget of 100 million US dollars, marking the first time Davis Studio embarked on a film project involving an investment of over a hundred million.


    Soon after, Christmas arrived, and after the holiday season, Davis Studio was also set to move.

 Chapter 637 Mexicans

    Bowery Street, directly across from Disney Studio.


    Several trucks stopped in front of a four-story office building, and many Mexicans got off the vehicles, moving the cargo into the building.


    At the entrance of the building, a new, shiny copper nameplate hung, inscribed with bold letters¡ªDavis Film Production Studio.


    By the end of this year, the office lease at Warner Bros. Studios was up, and Martin had chosen not to renew. Instead, he relocated the company to this site near Disney.


    Martin stood in the spacious fourth-floor office, which afforded him a perfect view of the Disney building across the street.


    This location was similar to Warner Bros. Studios, with the production lot located right behind the office building.


    There was a knock at the office door, and Martin went to open it.


    Jessica came over with a few Mexicans pushing carts: "Boss, the safe you ordered has arrived. Should I have them place it directly inside the office?"


    Martin nodded, "Bring it in." He pointed to a spot in the corner where it was meant to go: "Just put it there."


    The Mexicans pushed the cart over and then lifted the heavy safe together, placing it in the corner.


    Martin checked the position: "That''s fine."


    As the Mexicans passed by Martin''s desk, two of them glanced at the stack of documents on it¡ªone spot in particular contained a sizable pile of files.


    They often serviced companies in Hollywood and could tell at a glance that those were screenplays.


    The men did not linger long and proceeded to leave the office.


    Martin asked Jessica, "Have all the items been moved in? "


    Jessica replied, "Everything will be done with this trip."


    Martin, like a savvy capitalist, said, "We''ll resume normal operations tomorrow."


    The noise of moving continued from the open office door until it quieted down half an hour later.


    After settling the bill, the trucks and a large van gradually left.


    On the van, four Mexicans were discussing.


    "Boss, placing such a big safe in the office, he must be keeping valuables in there."


    These men, who hadn''t been in America long, had unknown past jobs, and some of them were very daring: "Should we take a shot at it?"


    The boss, who appeared quite honest and had a good-guy look, said, "Diego, don''t talk nonsense. We''re doing legal business!"


    Diego, whose neck tattoo peeked out, scratched his head and said, "Boss, working this hard for money is just too slow."


    De Paul, sitting next to him, added, "They say America is heaven. We gave up business in Mexico and came all this way to America, only to end up working our asses off again."


    The boss, Rodriguez, said, "Didn''t you see? The owner of that office is Martin Davis, a real big shot in Hollywood, rumored to be so close to the new chief of the Los Angeles Police Department that they might as well be wearing the same pants!"


    Determined not to be outdone, Diego retorted, "In Mexico, we''ve even dealt with mayors!"


    Romero, who was driving, interjected, "Shut up! That''s all in the past. No one speaks of it again."


    Rodriguez continued, "You haven''t been here long enough to understand that the LAPD is the biggest armed violent group in Los Angeles. For people like us, if we get in the LAPD''s way, we''re just targets for emptying their magazines!"


    Diego and Romero fell silent.


    Rodriguez went on, "Security in Los Angeles isn''t great. No one puts anything too valuable in an office safe¡ªthat''d be like telling others to come and steal it!"


    As the driver, Romero chimed in again, "When I left the office, I noticed some screenplays on Martin Davis''s desk."


    "I saw them too, definitely screenplays," Rodriguez looked to Diego and De Paul and said, "Pay attention now, I''ll teach you how to make money without risk."


    Diego and De Paul nodded eagerly.


    Rodriguez explained, "Martin Davis is known in Hollywood for his sharp eye. The movie projects he picks are always blockbusters. In my frequent contacts with Hollywood companies, I''ve heard more than once that many companies and producers are dying to know in advance what projects Martin Davis will choose."


    De Paul was quick to catch on, "The screenplays on the desk?"


    "Right, those screenplays are our business opportunity!" Rodriguez said to the driver, "Romero, you know a lot of people in Hollywood. Spread the word that we''ve seen many of Martin Davis''s project scripts."


    Romero hesitated, "But we only saw the screenplays¡­"


    Rodriguez might look honest, but he was no fool: "Where those scripts are hidden, that information could be worth some money."


    Romero nodded, "I''ll head out this afternoon."


    Diego and De Paul chimed in, "We''ll go with you." Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Rodriguez approved, "Good idea. Even though your English is not bad, you need to get used to the environment here. Don''t always resort to guns and such¡ªwe''ve got to use our brains to make money!"


    "Understood!" the two replied in unison.


    After returning to downtown Los Angeles, the four had lunch, and while Rodriguez sought high-end contacts, the other three went to spread the news.


    ......


    Like other production companies in Hollywood, Davis Studio constantly received screenplays sent by screenwriters.


    Every week, Martin would set aside some time to quickly skim through the screenplays, but over the years, few of them were of any value.


    In Hollywood, there has been a rough estimate that almost 400,000 scripts are received each year, and the lowest number published by the industry association was 350,000.


    This does not even include remakes of old films, sequels, comic adaptations, or novel adaptations.


    The ones that get produced¡ªhoping for even one percent is wishful thinking.


    As for the infamous Hollywood Black List that gained fame because of "Juno," over the years there were some that became successful films, but like the Pareto principle in the industry, there were many more failures.


    Martin had always been paying attention to the Black List, and of course, he would make a move if he found a valuable project that still had its rights available.


    The latest dozen scripts had all piled up on his desk.


    Martin was quickly flipping through them.


    Among these, there were scripts sent by established writers within the industry, but most were from new writers.


    The first script Martin opened was called "The Seventh Son," but after seeing the premise on the first page, he closed it and set it aside.


    There was no need to read further, as it was a fantasy epic.


    Latter scripts like "Middle Eastern Lover" and "The Prince''s Escape" left no impression on Martin¡ª the writers were newcomers, and the content of the scripts wasn''t worth noting.


    The next dozen or so were the same.


    It wasn''t until the last one that Martin saw a familiar work called "Transcendental Hacker," a story about an electronic scientist who is assassinated by terrorists, and his wife uploads his consciousness into a supercomputer.


    He had seen this movie, and it was memorable because Johnny Depp played the leading role.


    But remembering that Depp, ever since playing the captain, only fell into pits whenever he left the Caribbean Sea, Martin closed the script and put it aside without hesitation.


    Having finished all the scripts, he originally intended to have someone take them all away, but considering that even fairy tale books like "Jack the Giant Slayer" could come in handy, he only had the unimpressive ones taken away, keeping "The Seventh Son" and "Transcendental Hacker."


    Martin thought for a moment, couldn''t think of any use for them right away, and simply put the scripts in his safe.


    The phone on his desk rang, and Martin answered it. It was Mia calling him over.


    Since joining and signing a creative agreement with Davis Studio, Mia had been writing and revising scripts. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even with Bradt''s help, for a novice screenwriter like her, it was not easy to write a script to Martin''s satisfaction.


    Moreover, at Martin''s suggestion, the script had turned into a musical.


    Mia''s boyfriend, Sebastian, had resigned from Smoky House and joined Davis Studio specifically to compose music and write songs for "LA LA LAND."


    Martin went upstairs to where Mia and Sebastian had a large private studio.


    Mia handed a manuscript to Martin and said, "I''ve revised the script again."


    Martin had not been quite satisfied with the script before, mainly with the ending where the female lead, became a big star and ended up with the male lead, similar to a Disney fairy tale movie.


    A happily-ever-after ending might seem nice at a glance and is perfectly fine for other types of films.


    But for a film set against the backdrop of Hollywood, it was inappropriate¡ªnot in line with Hollywood reality, nor with the public''s perception of Hollywood.


    The female lead could still have lingering feelings for the male lead, but would choose to marry and live with a man of higher wealth and status.


    Martin took the script and flipped directly to the last part. The ending had been changed; it was no longer the main couple ending up together. Instead, the female lead married a producer, and the ending took place in the male lead''s jazz club, where they met again.


    They met but did not get back together, ultimately going their separate ways.


    "Is this ending okay?" Mia asked.


    Martin closed the script, "This ending is good."


    At this point, Sebastian said, "I composed a piece specifically for the ending."


    "May I listen to it?" Martin asked.


    Sebastian sat at the piano and began to press the black and white keys.


    The tune was somewhat melancholic, but within the sorrow, there was a sense of striving and uplift.


    Possibly from listening to Taylor Swift sing so much, Martin had developed a level of appreciation¡ªhe could even discern these nuances from the melody.


    He decided that to improve his musical taste, he would have to listen more to Taylor and her squad of friends.


    After the piece ended, Sebastian took a moment to catch his breath before looking to Martin, "I was the one who suggested using the musical genre, but I only understand composition, not choreography or lyric writing, so the studio needs to prepare in advance."


    Martin nodded, "I will talk with Disney. They are very good at music and dance and do not lack professional talent."


    Sebastian was relieved and said, "I''ll continue composing."


    Martin returned the script to Mia, "Keep refining it, and if there are any issues, discuss them more with Bradt."


    His phone rang, and he waved goodbye as he exited the studio, noting the call was from Jolie and Aniston.


    "Hey darling, shall we go check out the art film shooting tomorrow? I spoke to Jen on the phone; her and Pitt''s new movie is starting to shoot tomorrow."

 Chapter 638 Lets Shoot One Too

    In the northern valley of Los Angeles, an ordinary black business van entered the film studio.


    Before Bruce and Martin became big stars, they had visited here to watch Jenna Jameson filming, so now they were returning to familiar surroundings.


    The van stopped at the security entrance of the sound stage, and Martin, Jolie, and Aniston got out of the car one after another.


    Jenna Jones was waiting for them there: "You''re here."


    Jolie asked with a smile, "Is today''s scene very exciting?"


    Jenna replied, "It won''t disappoint you." She then turned to Martin, "Thank you for giving the permission."


    Being old friends, Martin shook hands with her: "No need to be so formal."


    Jenna also greeted Bruce, who had followed along, and then led the group upstairs, "This area was originally for overhead shots, but we don''t need it today. It''s perfect for you to watch from the second floor."


    She opened a door: "I have to go back to shoot."


    Aniston said, "You go ahead, don''t mind us."


    Martin and the others entered the room and found another person inside, and it was his old neighbor.


    Mr. Jones saw Martin and came over to hug him, "Thank you so much for coming to support Jenna."


    He then shook hands with Jolie and Aniston one by one: "Thank you, thank you."


    Martin introduced him: "This is Mr. Jones, my old friend and neighbor from Sherman Oaks, he''s Jenna''s father."


    Jolie and Aniston felt as if they were struck by thunder at this last revelation.


    An old father coming to Sacred Valley to watch his daughter filming an artistic movie really added to the artistic ambiance.


    If he was just directing, it would be alright, but the daughter was not just the director; she was also the lead actress.


    Jolie and Aniston couldn''t understand.


    But Martin was used to all this. He joined Mr. Jones at the window and they chatted about recent amusing events.


    Although Aniston found it strange, she still went to stand by Martin''s side.


    Jolie naturally followed as well.


    Then they heard Mr. Jones say to Martin, "Pitt is famous, but he''s new to this business, so his skills definitely aren''t there. Jenna is the winner of the Best Lead Actress award, she can easily take control."


    All Martin could do was nod in agreement.


    Mr. Jones continued, "I hope Jenna can win another Best Lead Actress and Best Director, to truly become a leading figure in this industry."


    Martin reminded him, "They''re starting to shoot, let''s not talk."


    Downstairs, Brad Pitt, dressed in a suit, had already entered the set, which was made to look like a frosted storm scene, albeit a simplified version.


    Wearing a coat and long leather boots, Jenna left the director''s chair and shouted at the props masters, "Create the frosted storm."


    Two muscular men were moving bags of powdered sugar from behind a truck.


    The wind machine started up, and a small amount of powdered sugar fluttered up, turning into a faint mist.


    Shooting began, and the opening of this scene was extremely similar to one in "Gone Girl," where the main male and female characters walked onto the set one after another.


    But it soon took a turn. Every artistic part of the male and female characters was genuinely artistic.


    Though Pitt had acted such things countless times in real life, it was his first time doing so for a film, and as a rookie, he was bound to make mistakes. Jenna, as both director and lead actress, would occasionally have to shout ''cut'' and make adjustments.


    Shooting was intermittent. The male lead had to constantly maintain his state, which was no easy feat.


    During a break, Jenna left the set and returned to the director''s chair to check the footage. Mr. Jones, watching, shook his head, "This Brad Pitt is not so good. I used to come to watch the shooting too, and those male actors were fierce like beasts. Sometimes, I had to chat with them before shooting, telling them to be gentler and softer."


    He sighed, "This Pitt, do I have to go down there and tell him to be more forceful?"


    Martin was accustomed to Mr. Jones''s remarks and simply chose not to respond.


    Trying to hold back their laughter, Jolie and Aniston found it very hard.


    Shooting resumed, and this time, in addition to Pitt, Jenna called the two men moving the sugar to join in.


    One of them wasn''t very well-behaved, probably envious and jealous of various reasons, constantly rubbing up against Pitt, making it seem like Pitt was in great danger.


    It wasn''t long before Jolie and Aniston wanted to pull Martin out of there.


    During a break, Jenna, who had a script rolled into a tube, came upstairs from below and said, "Pitt brought up something just now, can we talk for a moment?"


    Martin was a little surprised, "He knows we came?"


    "He doesn''t know." Jenna was still reliable: "No one besides me knows you guys came today."


    She handed the script to Martin: "Pitt wrote a script, he just showed it to me, and I found the content a bit strange."


    Martin took a look at the script titled "Forever Love," flipped it open and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing his odd expression, Jolie walked over curiously, stood beside Martin, and looking at just one page, she started to laugh covering her mouth.


    Aniston also leaned in from the other side of Martin and peered at the script. Her eyes widened in surprise. Why did the plot on the script feel so familiar? As if she had experienced it personally.


    Jolie laughed even harder and said to Aniston, "Isn''t this about us? It''s so amusing."


    With her ex-wife mode triggered, Aniston said through gritted teeth, "That bastard Pitt, he still can''t let us go!"


    Martin quickly skimmed through the script and handed it to Jenna.


    Jenna asked, "This script..."


    Martin shrugged. "I don''t really care."


    He truly didn''t mind such matters. After all, if someone changed the name and filmed it haphazardly, it wouldn''t infringe on any copyright.


    For instance, there were plenty of unauthorized biographical films about Hollywood celebrities.


    Martin looked toward Jolie and Aniston. "What do you think?"


    "Of course we should film it!" Jolie wasn''t the type to care about such things. She wasn''t just unopposed, she was quite excited, and asked Jenna, "Director Jones, if this script gets made into a film, do you have enough budget? Can I invest?"


    Before Aniston could speak, Jolie covered her mouth.


    Jolie said, "If you object, I''ll fire you and replace you with Charlize Theron."


    Aniston broke free of her hand. "You wouldn''t dare!"


    "Why wouldn''t I? It''s refreshing." Jolie whispered into Aniston''s ear, "Think about it, having Jenna direct is better than anyone else."


    Aniston got the point and conceded, "Fine, if the script is written, let it be written. Even if they had the guts, they wouldn''t dare use our names."


    Martin turned back to look at the two of them.


    Jolie directly said to Jenna, "Don''t involve our names or allude to our likenesses, you understand."


    Jenna assured, "I''ll be very careful about these matters."


    "Good luck with the shooting," Martin said after taking a look. He was ready to leave, "We won''t disturb your filming anymore."


    Jenna saw Martin and the others out through the side door.


    As soon as they got in the car, Jolie told Bruce, "Old Cloth, go to the hotel."


    Bruce replied, "Twenty minutes."


    But within ten minutes, he had driven into an underground parking lot of a hotel.


    Before going into the room with Jolie and Aniston, Martin had Bruce check the place to make sure there were no issues. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    Once inside, Aniston pulled out a mini camera from her bag and said, "How about we make a film, too?"


    Jolie agreed, "Sounds great!"


    Since they all agreed, Martin naturally had no objections.


    ......


    On North Hollywood Valley Drive, a black Lexus parked by the roadside near a Mexican restaurant.


    The middle-aged man wearing sunglasses picked up the black leather bag on the front passenger seat, got out of the car, and looked at the restaurant''s signboard to confirm he was at the right place before entering.


    A Mexican-American wearing a Dodgers cap glanced at him and asked, "Drett?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The middle-aged man nodded, "I''m looking for the Newell Brothers."


    "That''s us." Romero gestured for him to follow and led him to the back of the restaurant.


    Drett was quickly introduced to a stout Mexican man who sat inside the booth eating common corn pancakes. Nearby, there were two Mexican men with tattoos.


    Rodriguez put down his fork and casually wiped his mouth, asking, "You''re the one looking to buy information?"


    Drett smiled. "I heard you have news about Martin Davis and his new project?"


    Rodriguez said, "That''s right, exclusive secret information." He glanced at the leather bag the other had brought. "I''ve been in Hollywood for many years and never encountered someone like Martin Davis. Every film selection he made was a hit, something not even Tom Cruise, Will Smith, or Leonardo at their peak could achieve."


    This was the key attraction for Drett. Over the past six-plus years, every movie and role Martin Davis chose turned into a commercial success, even "The Hours," which had the least box office returns and was heavily artistic, still managed to be profitable just from ticket sales.


    Drett was no ordinary person; he pulled out a stack of US dollars from his pocket and placed it on the table.


    Diego and De Paul swallowed hard.


    Rodriguez remained composed, his expression unchanging as he said, "That''s not enough."


    Drett pulled out another stack and placed it next to the first, pressing his hand on top. "I''ve shown my sincerity."


    "Davis Studio just changed their office location, and Martin Davis ordered a new safe," Rodriguez paused.


    Drett pushed the money back toward him.


    Rodriguez checked it and found the money to be authentic. "We delivered the safe and entered Martin Davis''s office. On his desk, we saw some scripts."


    Hearing about scripts, Drett''s eyes lit up. These weren''t just scripts; they were related to profits of hundreds of millions of dollars.


    Rodriguez continued, "No one would be foolish enough to leave valuables in a company office. Martin Davis must have bought that safe to store scripts."


    Drett thought this made sense; scripts that Martin Davis favored would definitely be kept in a safe.


    He urged, "Keep going."


    Rodriguez said, "That''s all the information your money can buy."


    Drett frowned. "Are you playing games with me?"


    Rodriguez stated, "I''ve already told you where the scripts are. You might as well try to find a way to see them for yourself."

 Chapter 639 The Most Responsible Oscar Voting Method

    Inside the Mexican restaurant.


    Drett didn''t rush to leave, instead, he said, "The information you''ve provided isn''t comprehensive enough."


    Having pocketed the money, Rodriguez had no intention of giving it back, "If the information were more detailed, it wouldn''t be this cheap."


    You can obtain more detailed information," Drett said, smiling at him. "Right?"


    Rodriguez, money secured, replied, "That''s all I know."


    Drett opened his briefcase and took out another stack of US Dollars, declaring flatly, "You have a way, don''t you?"


    Rodriguez wasn''t stupid¡ªhe understood the kind of "way" Drett was implying, but the risk was too great. That man was Martin Davis after all, cozy with the LAPD and the type who could single-handedly take down over a dozen armed Russian spies.


    His own brothers would be delivering themselves to Martin on a platter.


    Drett nodded, "I understand."


    He then reached into his briefcase and produced another stack of US Dollars, placing it alongside the first one.


    Diego and De Paul nearby began to breathe heavily, their eyes fixated on the black briefcase.


    Romero quickly reached out to stop them, lest they do something foolish¡ªhe had noticed when he was at the door that a van was trailing Drett''s car.


    Rodriguez shook his head, "I have no way."


    Drett took out another stack of cash, "No, you do have a way."


    Rodriguez seemed unmoved.


    Drett pulled out the last stack of cash and laid it down, "Thought of a way yet?"


    This time, even Rodriguez''s breathing quickened.


    These ordinary people from Mexico didn''t have an easy life in Los Angeles; this place was a paradise for the rich.


    Drett took one last look at Rodriguez, said no more, and began to put the money back into his briefcase.


    What a test of character this was¡ªordinary people couldn''t withstand such temptation.


    "Wait!" Rodriguez finally couldn''t resist, "Double the sum, and I''ll figure out a way."


    Drett grinned, "Deal."


    At his acceptance, Diego and De Paul''s spirits lifted. Was there anything better than the US Dollar?


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    The US Dollar meant fine wine, beautiful women, and a better life...


    Drett pulled out the money again and slid it to Rodriguez, adding, "This part is the down payment; I''ll give you the rest once you''ve completed the task. Since you''ve had dealings in Hollywood, you should know those things are useless to you, but they''re extremely valuable to us. We won''t mind this small sum of money."


    After checking the money, Rodriguez extended his hand, "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal," Drett shook hands with him, then got up and left the restaurant.


    Rodriguez picked up the money from the table, gave everyone a stack, and warned, "Keep your mouths shut."


    Diego sniffed the money he picked up; the scent was intoxicating. He said, "Boss, just tell us what to do!"


    Romero and De Paul pocketed their cash, all eyes on Rodriguez.


    A stack of cash like this could take out a few people in Mexico with plenty to spare.


    Money in hand brought confidence, and a tremendous belief that one could accomplish anything.


    Money secured, Rodriguez hesitated no longer, recalling what he had seen around the office and office building¡ªthe entrance to the building and the interiors were under surveillance...


    He looked at Romero, "You''re good at picking locks; can you open that kind of safe?"


    Romero nodded, "Shouldn''t be a problem, and if all else fails, we use brute force."


    Handling the safe was doable; Rodriguez continued, "Next, we need to find an electrician, someone who knows surveillance cameras."


    De Paul chimed in, "There are many from Mexico here; it won''t be hard to find someone with those skills."


    Rodriguez stood up, "Let''s get moving right away."


    ......


    After the 2011 New Year''s holiday had passed, Martin received his Oscar ballots mailed from the film academy.


    Now a member of both the Screen Actors Guild and the Producers'' Alliance, he had the right to vote for all acting awards and Best Picture in the academy''s internal voting.


    As the academy sent out ballots, the Oscar PR campaign intensified.


    Leonardo appeared on The Helen Show, talking at length on TV about the years he spent honing his acting skills, describing the hardships in a way that almost moved the audience to tears. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Listen, does that make any sense?"


    In the spacious living room of the villa, Nicholson shook his head at the TV program, "We wanted you to show off your talent, not your misery."


    Leonardo, with a sullen face, said, "Do you know how miserable I''ve been all these years trying to polish my acting?"


    He stood up and turned in a circle in front of Martin and Nicholson, "I''ve gained 50 pounds since the year 2000, isn''t that miserable enough?"


    "Yeah, you, Leonardo, have it so tough!" Martin couldn''t stand this rich guy playing the victim in front of a pauper like himself and said, "You''ve had what, over a dozen official girlfriends? And dozens of non-official ones, each one a famous supermodel with a name."


    Leonardo raised a finger and wagged it, "You''ve got it all wrong, Martin. It''s the other way around. It was me who was dumped by over a dozen women!"


    Elizabeth Olsen, who happened to be bringing over a fruit platter, was dumbfounded to hear such shameless remarks.


    No wonder he got along so well with this scumbag and even became besties¡ªthey were all cut from the same damn cloth.


    But a scumbag like Martin was a hundred times more adorable than Leonardo.


    Martin gave Leonardo a thumbs-up, "You''re indeed Hollywood''s leading superstar, shameless to the core."


    Nicholson directly pulled out his Oscar ballot from his pocket, asked Elizabeth for a pen, and said, "Just for being kicked to the curb by over a dozen women, I have to cast my first-choice vote for Best Actor to you."


    Leonardo looked at Martin, lobbying, "Considering how many pieces of art I''ve bought for Lily, you''ve got to vote for me, right?"


    Elizabeth had already brought the ballot and the pen in front of Martin.


    Martin, quite helpless, wrote Leonardo''s name on the first line of the Best Actor category.


    Then he wrote Natalie Portman for the first choice for Best Actress and Charlize Theron for the second choice.


    For Best Picture, he chose "Inception" and "Gone Girl," and for the first choice for Best Supporting Actor, he wrote Mene''s name.


    But there were still many categories left unfilled.


    Leonardo and Nicholson were in the same situation.


    Martin, wanting to get the voting done that day and mail it back to the Academy, asked, "Have you guys got any suitable choices for the rest?"


    Leonardo said, "No."


    "We are important members of the Academy. Every name on the Oscar ballot must be the result of careful selection," Nicholson said with particular seriousness. "Next, I''ll teach you the most responsible way to choose."


    Upon hearing this, Martin''s sense of responsibility kicked in immediately, "You''re absolutely right, Jack. We should set an example for Oscar voting."


    Nicholson asked, "I remember your entertainment area has an indoor archery range? And there''s also a dartboard?"


    Martin replied, "Yeah, I practice when I''m free."


    Leonardo exposed Martin''s little secret, "This guy has serious paranoia."


    Elizabeth, who had been acting as a temporary waitress and hadn''t interjected until now, couldn''t help saying, "Leo, if you''d been through something as traumatic as the violence at Burbank Middle School and Santa Monica Pier, you''d have paranoia too."


    Leonardo agreed, "You are so right."


    Nicholson thought otherwise; Martin''s paranoia was purely a consequence of messing with too many people.


    Martin took everyone to the auxiliary building next door.


    The basement of the auxiliary building was originally a small bowling alley, which Martin had no interest in, so he had it converted into an indoor archery range, darts area, and fitness equipment gallery.


    Nicholson took a list of nominees, covered a large dartboard with it, and said, "Next, we will choose the remaining slots by throwing darts."


    Martin clapped forcefully, "That''s a very responsible method, indeed. It should be promoted throughout the Academy!"


    Leonardo, seeming to have realized something, asked Nicholson, "Is this how you old white men always vote so responsibly? No wonder I always fail to win an Oscar!"


    Martin pretended to have an epiphany, "So Leonardo fails to win an Oscar not because of bad acting, but because Jack and his friends are too responsible when voting!"


    Nicholson, not bothering with these two clowns, picked up a dart, stood behind the throwing line, and said, "Enough talk, hurry up and vote. I''ll go first. The list here is for Best Supporting Actress and Best Supporting Actor."


    Martin and Leonardo, truly responsible, were ready to vote, each picking up a pen.


    Nicholson threw the dart with a swoosh, but it veered off course, hitting the wooden board behind the target and falling down.


    "Best Supporting Actress!" Leonardo mimed signing, "Wooden board!"


    Nicholson picked up another dart and threw it again, hitting the target this time.


    He looked closely and said, "Best Supporting Actress, Amy Adams!"


    Martin and Leonardo wrote Amy Adams''s name as the first choice for Best Supporting Actress.


    Then it was Leonardo''s turn, and his dart hit the Best Supporting Actor, who turned out to be Christian Bale.


    Despite their sharp disagreements, in a spirit of utmost responsibility to the Oscars and all nominees, Martin filled Bale''s name beneath Mene''s.


    Next, it was Martin''s turn.


    Leonardo explained, "Your dart throwing is too accurate. If you hit wherever you want, that''s irresponsible and unfair to others. I think you should be blindfolded."


    "I''m a responsible person," Martin found a black cloth, covered his eyes, and let the dart fly from his hand.


    The dart struck the target squarely.


    Nicholson said, "Best Supporting Actress, Jackie Weaver!"


    This actress was unknown not just to Martin but even to Leonardo and Nicholson.


    But the dart had made its choice, so they still filled in her name.


    The three knuckleheads, in a seriously responsible manner, busied themselves for over an hour to complete their Oscar ballots, which they mailed out the same day.

 Chapter 640 Theft Case

    Because he had been awoken by Elizabeth Olsen''s kiss of love just as dawn broke, Martin arrived at the office earlier than usual after his morning workout.


    The receptionist Alice had already opened the company doors.


    Martin nodded at her and went upstairs with Bruce.


    The elevator quickly reached the fourth floor. As Martin entered the elevator hallway, he caught a faint odor, "What''s that strange smell? Old Cloth, do you smell it?"


    Bruce sniffed hard, "Did someone with smelly feet take their shoes off in the elevator last night?"


    Martin turned out of the elevator hallway, came to the office door, and was about to open it when his eyes caught the brass handle, and he immediately withdrew his hand.


    He noticed some oily residue at the position of the handle''s keyhole.


    Upon closer inspection, he also found faint scratches near the keyhole.


    Martin instinctively stepped back and said to Bruce, who had followed, "Something''s not right."


    Without a word, Bruce pulled out two handguns, handed one to Martin, and then, sticking close to the marble wall panel, approached the door.


    He only took one look before saying, "The lock is new; it shouldn''t have these marks. Someone must have opened it with the wrong key."


    Martin, with both hands gripping the gun tightly, watched Bruce''s back, "Let''s back away. Jessica might have opened the door."


    Jessica also had a key to his office, and she took care of the daily cleaning.


    Bruce reminded him, "Let''s go back the way we came."


    If someone had indeed illegally entered, it was best to avoid disturbing any traces.


    One of them watched the front while the other watched the back as they retreated to the elevator hallway.


    Martin carefully observed the floor, and apart from his and Bruce''s footprints, there were no other marks.


    The two took the elevator down.


    Exiting the elevator, Jessica and Emily just happened to be about to go upstairs, and seeing Martin and Bruce with guns, were momentarily stunned.


    What kind of game was the boss playing? Drawing guns inside the company?


    Jessica asked, "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Martin, coming out of the elevator, asked, "Did anyone enter my office yesterday when I wasn''t here?"


    Jessica shook her head, "No."


    Emily was certain, "No one besides the cleaning crew went up to the fourth floor yesterday."


    Jessica asked, "Boss, what happened?"


    Bruce put away his gun, "The company might have been burglarized."


    Martin, seeing Alice approaching curiously, used his body to shield the gun and said, "Alice, go to the door, prevent the other employees from coming in for the time being."


    He then said to Bruce, "Call the police."


    Bruce took out his phone and dialed to report the incident. Several people had come in on the first floor by now, and even the diligent Alice had done some simple cleaning.


    Martin looked around, came close to the entrance, first checked the door lock, then lowered the security shutter to take a look, asked Alice a few questions, but did not find anything.


    Bruce and Jessica went to check the surveillance and found it wasn''t working properly; the hard drive had been violently removed, and the backup power supply was also damaged.


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    Outside, two patrol officers quickly arrived on the scene.


    They were there simply to maintain order and to remind everyone to preserve the crime scene.


    After another ten minutes or so, a detective from the police bureau arrived with his team and forensic technicians.


    The officers began to inquire about the incident, speaking and acting very politely and carefully.


    Detective Geralt was well aware of Martin''s relationship with the chief and came over to shake hands with Martin, asking him personally about what he had discovered.


    Martin explained in detail and had Bruce accompany him to the monitoring room.


    Geralt immediately made a call summoning more personnel, and instructed others to make inquiries and investigate the surroundings.


    After a long time, Martin simply gave most of the company employees the day off, leaving only Jessica, Emily, and other management staff.


    At this point, Geralt came to invite Martin to go upstairs.


    "We have found some left-behind traces, although very few; the intruder was very careful." Exiting the elevator, he continued, "They must have worn shoe covers and gloves, as there are no fingerprints, nor any clear footprints."


    As they reached the entrance to Martin''s office, he pointed at the lock, "At least one of them is a lock-picking expert, having opened not just this door but also your safe."


    Martin remembered clearly, "There don''t seem to be any valuables in the office safe."


    Geralt said, "Check if anything is missing."


    After a thorough check, Martin found that nothing in his office was missing. He then approached the safe where a few technicians were gathered.


    The inside of the safe was completely empty except for two scripts lying there.


    Geralt asked, "Is anything missing?"


    Martin shook his head and crouched down to examine the scripts, noticing signs that they appeared to have been tampered with and slightly furrowing his brow.


    He responded to Geralt''s question, "Nothing''s missing. Other than two documents, I haven''t put anything else in this safe."


    Geralt asked, "They didn''t steal anything?" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin said to Bruce, "Check the other places."


    Soon, Bruce came over and said, "Nothing was lost, except for your office, no other rooms were touched."


    Martin roughly understood that the thief hadn''t come to steal valuables, their target was likely the safe.


    He found Geralt and briefed him.


    Geralt told Martin not to make a fuss for now and to leave the investigation to the professionals.


    Quickly, more details were gathered.


    The electrical box connected to the building had been opened, and the hard drives for the surveillance cameras, along with the secret backup disks, were all gone, clearly taken by someone.


    However, there was also some good news. On the back of the office building, some traces were found¡ªsomeone had climbed up to the fourth floor via the drainage pipe, anti-theft net, and exterior air conditioner unit, forcefully breaking through the security passage window''s anti-theft net.


    Furthermore, surveillance footage from a nearby building captured several figures, all dressed in black clothes, pants, and hoods.


    But on this side, there was a lack of surveillance, with pitifully few public cameras off the main road, leaving no choice but to wait for the detective bureau to search for further clues.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with Martin, Geralt quickly led his team to withdraw.


    In the office, only Martin and Bruce were left.


    The latter asked directly, "Did they come for the screenplays?"


    Martin pulled out two screenplays and placed them on the table in front of him, looking at the covers he said, "''The Seventh Son'' and ''Transcendental Hacker''. I thought these two might be useful, so I casually threw them into the safe. I never expected that they would actually attract thieves¡­"


    Bruce asked, "Who knows about this?"


    Martin replied, "Within the company, it''s not a secret what screenplays I''ve vetoed and then not acquired copyright for, and many people know that I kept two screenplays."


    All formal employees can search the studio''s office collaboration software database.


    This feature was originally made public to encourage employees to recommend screenplays.


    Bruce asked again, "You were optimistic about these two screenplays?"


    "No," Martin said briefly. "Fantasy epics, you know."


    Bruce had heard Martin speak more than once about rejecting all projects and roles related to the fantasy epic genre.


    Martin said, "If they came for the screenplays, what would they think seeing that I had specially locked the screenplays in the safe?"


    Bruce knew that Martin''s reputation for having a good eye for material was especially loud these days and said, "Immediately contact the copyright owners and secure the screenplay rights, and they might even invest a large sum of money in production."


    "Although I don''t know who is behind it, since they''ve stolen from me, I''ll have to give them a hand," Martin said as he stood up and walked a few steps, picking up the phone and dialing a number, "Jessie, come over with Emily."


    Jessica and Emily quickly entered the office.


    Martin handed them the screenplays and said, "Go and negotiate the purchase of the screenplays with the authors or copyright holders."


    Jessica glanced down at the screenplays; if she remembered correctly, Martin had rejected these two last time.


    Martin further instructed, "Make it seem like we''re determined to get them, make a bit of noise, drag out the negotiation, but don''t actually buy the screenplay rights, understand?"


    Emily took over the conversation, "So we''re creating an impression that we absolutely want these two screenplays?"


    Martin nodded, "Exactly, now get to it."


    Jessica and Emily immediately went to contact the screenwriters; the contact information was right on the scripts.


    When the office door closed behind them, Bruce asked, "Are you trying to find the perpetrator this way?"


    "If someone spends a fortune to buy these two screenplays, would they just sit on them in the script vault? They''d certainly invest in making them into movies," Martin replied.


    He walked to the window and looked across at the Disney Studio, "Whichever thieves did this, that''s not really important. What''s crucial is who or what forces are hiding behind them."


    Bruce sighed, "It''s not that we want to stir up trouble, it''s just that there are too many rotten people in this circle, so many that if we don''t play others, someone will play us."


    Martin laughed, "In the eyes of many bigger forces in Hollywood, I might not even compare to Tom Cruise."


    Bruce understood what he meant; Tom Cruise, with the Church of Scientology and thirty years of buildup behind him, had almost been blackballed beyond recovery, but fortunately, he had accumulated enough resilience...


    "We have to be more discreet about acquiring projects in the future," Martin thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give Harris a heads-up later, to set up a shell company in Harris''s name. Whatever project we''re interested in, we''ll have Harris talk to people first."


    He then said to Bruce, "Although the company hasn''t lost anything valuable, we still need to upgrade security."


    Bruce responded, "I''ll get right on it."


    The morning passed in dealing with these messes.


    In the afternoon, Martin went to Century City and met with Cross, the marketing director of Nokia, at WMA.


    Nokia''s two-year spokesperson contract with Martin would expire this month.


    In those two years, since smartphones and Android weren''t yet in full force, and together with Martin''s appeal and the decline of his old rival Motorola, Nokia had still held a considerable market share in North America.


    Martin had declined Nokia''s initiative to renew the contract, even though they offered a 15 million dollar endorsement contract per year.


    Cross couldn''t understand Martin''s decision, "Our cooperation over the past two years has been very successful, why not continue?"


    "This involves my personal privacy," Martin responded vaguely, "I can only say I''m sorry."

 Chapter 641 Hollywood Star Income Rankings

    The endorsement deal was off the table; the people from Nokia had quickly taken their leave.


    "The slot for smartphone endorsements is now open, and I''ve prepared several new candidates," Thomas had long known that Martin would only endorse Nokia for two years. He took out a few documents and handed them to Martin, "Would you like to take a look first?"


    Martin took them and saw that commercial endorsements now accounted for more than a third of his annual Hollywood income.


    In the past year alone, Martin held five major commercial endorsements.


    The Coca-Cola endorsement had risen to 15 million US dollars a year, with Cadillac, Cartier men''s watches, and Nokia phones each at 12 million US dollars, and Brioni at 6 million US dollars.


    Not counting the dividend earnings from the Cola Cult commemorative Coke, his annual pre-tax income from endorsements alone reached a whopping 57 million US dollars.


    Now the phone deal was up for grabs.


    Martin quickly flipped through the documents, which were for BlackBerry, Samsung, and Lenovo - three smartphone brands.


    Thomas specified, "Both Blackberry and Samsung had contacted the company last year to inquire about phone brand endorsements. At that time, you had a contract with Nokia, so we didn''t give them an answer."


    He was worried Martin wasn''t aware of the last brand: "Lenovo is Asia''s largest PC manufacturer and retailer, aiming to fully penetrate the global market. A few years ago, they had the soccer star Ronal Dinho endorse their personal computers.


    Michael Bay is a client of Ali''s, and he got confirmed news that Lenovo also spent a lot of money last year to sponsor DreamWorks'' mega-blockbuster ''Transformers 3''."


    Martin remembered this last point. Although "Trans3" also had obvious product placement, it was much better than the too conspicuous "Trans4".


    After some thought, Martin said, "Let''s not consider BlackBerry and Lenovo."


    The former would soon be overwhelmed by the tides of time, turning into a niche celebration, while the latter once dominated the smartphone market across the Pacific but fell from grace alarmingly quickly.


    Most importantly, endorsing them would neither be well-received in the US market nor across the Pacific. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was no longer merely about money.


    Thomas added, "Lenovo is willing to offer 15 million dollars..."


    Martin waved his hand dismissively.


    Thomas stopped and then said, "Samsung has made an offer of 13 million US dollars per year, for a total three-year contract."


    His expression suddenly turned peculiar, his voice lowering, "The Samsung executive that approached me even said something off the record: if you take a fancy to any South Korean actresses, just say the word. It''s all no problem; they can package them up and send them to Los Angeles. And once it''s done, you wouldn''t even need to bother sending them back; they''ll take care of it."


    Martin thought, what do these South Koreans mean by this? Insidious as hell, daring to use sugar-coated bullets!


    After pondering, he said, "We can discuss with Samsung, but not for less than 15 million dollars."


    Thomas suggested, "Let''s not outright reject BlackBerry and Lenovo for now. It''s better to negotiate when there''s competition to leverage."


    Martin gestured dismissively, "You handle the specifics of the negotiations. What about Apple? The market share for the iPhone is on the rise."


    Thomas said, "Apple''s actual endorser has been Steve Jobs, but his health has been far from optimistic since last year."


    Remembering that Martin held valuable Apple stock, he cautioned, "Jobs'' severe illness might affect Apple''s stock price if he were to pass away."


    Martin nodded, "I am aware. Keep an eye on the iPhone situation, and start negotiating with Samsung."


    He had just recalled that Samsung phone batteries exploding into bombs was an issue that wouldn''t arise for another five or six years.


    Thomas brought up another matter, "''Vanity Fair'' magazine has notified the company that in the next issue''s Hollywood celebrity annual income ranking, you''ve entered the top three. This accounts only for movie and television salaries, profit shares, and peripheral income, excluding business investments and endorsements."


    Since 2008, Martin had been listed on various magazines'' celebrity income rankings, climbing steadily each year. He commented, "Only the top three, huh? I thought I could be number one."


    Thomas reminded him, "The top two are all captains."


    Martin recalled, "Johnny Depp and James Cameron?" then changed the subject, "But my income is all theoretical. Aside from my salary, the backend shares for ''Inception'' and ''Gone Girl'', along with other films, have not hit my account yet."


    Thomas said, "It won''t be until the end of next month. Warner might drag it out until the last day."


    Martin replied, "If Warner fails to pay by the due date, demand breach of contract damages plus interest."


    After discussing work, Martin left the meeting room and received a call from Nolan. They met at a cafe in Century City immediately afterwards.


    Nolan cut to the chase, "I heard you also have a space-themed sci-fi film project in hand?"


    "The Martian. The novel will be published and on the market soon," Martin gave a brief overview of the content, adding, "Ridley Scott has already started preparations with his team; we''re expecting to start filming around April or May."


    Nolan handed over a script, offering it to Martin, "The space epic I mentioned to you a while back ¨C Jonathan has finished the first draft of the script. Have a look."


    He added a reminder, "There''s a plan attached at the back."


    Martin took the script and after flipping through a few pages confirmed it was "Interstellar," asking, "Is the shooting schedule set yet?"


    Nolan outlined, "We plan to shoot in 2013 and release in 2014, but I haven''t decided which company to partner with yet."


    On this matter, Martin wouldn''t offer unsolicited advice, simply noting, "My schedule should work out fine."


    Nolan smiled, "If you take the lead role, I can rest easy about half of the project." He then inquired, "Have your shares from the previous projects with Warner been paid yet?"


    "No," Martin shook his head, following up Nolan''s comment, "It used to arrive at the start of the year; now it''s been delayed several months. The interest alone could buy me a few luxury cars."


    Nolan''s face was unperturbed, but his words carried weight, "My studio invested in ''Inception'' and has lost even more on interest."


    Martin took a sip of his tea.


    Nolan said, "Warner Bros. has changed."


    Martin said, "Indeed, it has."


    After a moment of silence, Nolan said, "I hesitated for a while, wondering whether to continue working with Warner Bros. on this space epic or not."


    "I can''t give you advice on that," Martin set down his teacup, appropriately adding, "I gave up on Warner Bros. The terms my old friend Ellen Horn offered were quite good."


    Nolan didn''t go into further detail.


    In this year that had just begun, he might face many changes, such as his three-year contract with CAA expiring soon, and he was not planning to renew it.


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    The reason was that the management and executives at CAA were all Jewish, and during the Morocco kidnapping incident, they not only failed to support him but also put him under tremendous pressure.


    This made Nolan''s perception of CAA extremely negative.


    He felt he had done his duty by fulfilling this three-year contract.


    Later, the two talked at length about "Interstellar," including the project''s complex copyright and investment situation.


    Leaving the caf¨¦ and on his way home, Martin closely reviewed Nolan''s script. The theme of the story was very clich¨¦, a Hollywood routine¡ªlove and family.


    Of course, this was all within Martin''s expectations.


    Although the investment in Hollywood movies had been increasing, the overall development direction had become more conservative.


    Moreover, the real initiator of this project was Steven Spielberg, not the Nolan brothers.


    Before the Nolan brothers joined, Spielberg had already been working on this project for four years and had even considered directing it himself at one point.


    According to what Nolan said earlier, the first half of the script mainly used the settings of Spielberg and his screenwriters; the second half was the Nolan brothers'' own ideas.


    The real copyright of the script was in the hands of DreamWorks, which, after its collapse, had given up independent distribution and had now signed a contract with Paramount Pictures, similar to being a subsidiary of Paramount.


    Paramount Pictures had also signed a cooperation agreement with Warner Bros. for this project.


    So, the current situation was that Nolan was extremely dissatisfied with Warner Bros., but if he wanted to direct this project, he still had to work with Warner Bros.


    Martin was very clear that although he and Nolan were inclined to collaborate again, there were variables with this project.


    Fortunately, there was still plenty of time, so Martin didn''t need to consider these matters just yet.


    ......


    In January, the main theme in Hollywood was the Oscars and the awards season.


    In recent years, the viewership of the Oscar ceremony had been declining, and its conservative style was widely criticized. Many young people had already abandoned the Oscars.


    The movies they liked often didn''t even secure nominations, let alone win major awards at the Oscars, so why bother watching the ceremony?


    Were video games not fun anymore, or was flirting on social media uninteresting?


    This year, the organizers strove for change, no longer inviting comedians or talk show stars to host, but instead opting for the duo of Anne Hathaway and James Franco.


    With more than a month to go until the ceremony, the preparations were already underway.


    Annie arrived early in Los Angeles to prepare, making her way to the Kodak Theater punctually every day.


    Her partner James Franco was equally committed to the job.


    In the morning, after running through a piece of dialogue, the two sat in the front row to rest,


    James Franco picked up a "Vanity Fair" magazine to browse, to clear his mind.


    Annie sent a few text messages to her friend Emily Blunt, then turned and saw the magazine in Franco''s hands, catching sight of the three people on the cover.


    They were James Cameron in the center, Johnny Depp to the right, and Martin Davis to the left!


    Noticing Annie''s gaze, Franco asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Annie asked, "May I take a look at the magazine?"


    Franco passed the magazine to her.


    "Thank you," Annie took it and immediately flipped to the cover story, her attention drawn to the title of the article.


    "2010 Hollywood Celebrity Earnings Ranking."


    At the top was the great director James Cameron, with an astonishing $257 million.


    Nearly $240 million of that came from the movie "Avatar," with the rest from royalties of older films.


    Following him was Johnny Depp, with earnings of $115 million.


    "Alice in Wonderland" and "Pirates of the Caribbean 4" brought almost $100 million to Captain Sparrow.


    Then Annie saw Martin''s name.

 Chapter 642 The Unique Charm of the Trios Leader

    The image showed Martin''s familiar face, seemingly not aged at all, just exuding a more mature charm.


    Annie-Hathaway''s lips, originally pressed tightly into a line, suddenly felt numb in her cheeks, and her throat seemed stuffed with something, causing her to instinctively open her mouth, just like she used to when she was with Martin.


    A weird noise almost escaped from her throat, and she hurriedly covered her mouth.


    That was close, Annie thought to herself.


    But looking at the photo of Martin, she started to reminisce about the times when her mouth was always filled with sweetness.


    It was because Annie saw the string of numbers listed on the leaderboard clearly.


    "NO.3, Martin Davis!


    ¡ª 82 million US dollars!


    40 million US dollars from the salary and profit share of "Inception".


    32 million US dollars from the salary and profit share of "Gone Girl".


    10 million US dollars from the royalties of other old films."


    Annie knew that this was just a rough estimate and there would certainly be a margin of error, but the error wouldn''t be particularly large.


    Had it been previous years, Martin''s earnings would have been enough to rank first!


    Following on, Spielberg, Leonardo, Nolan, and the others, none could match Martin.


    Although her own annual income was also approaching ten million US dollars, a female star''s expenses were too high, and this amount of money was not enough to cover them.


    Annie vividly remembered that when she was with Martin, his annual income was just a few hundred thousand US dollars, having just gained some fame, and now in five years, he was already halfway to being a superstar.


    James Franco noticed Annie zoning out and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Annie snapped back to reality and replied, "I''m fine."


    She returned the magazine to Franco and walked slowly toward the backstage alone.


    She had always wanted to find a tall, rich, and handsome guy; there had been one right before her eyes, yet she had let him slip away.


    At that moment, Annie really wanted to ask Martin if they could go back.


    Entering backstage, she saw the newly elected Academy President Tom Sherak discussing the awards ceremony presenters with the director.


    "We''ve locked down three candidates for the presenter of Best Picture," the director told Tom Sherak: "Steven Spielberg, Tom Hanks, and Martin Davis."


    Tom Sherak nodded slightly, "All three carry enough weight, but Martin is a bit too young... The Oscars'' influence has been waning these past few years, we must turn this tide."


    The director felt a huge pressure all of a sudden.


    Tom Sherak added, "Sandra Bullock injured her leg while shooting ''Gravity'' and may not be able to attend the awards ceremony, I have talked to her over the phone, for the Best Actor presenter, I''m planning to have Jack and Martin go up."


    The director immediately understood Sherak''s intentions; these were the famous Trio of Scoundrels in Hollywood, and indeed the whole of America.


    According to Nicholson, the three once fought side by side at the Santa Monica Pier, battling dozens of armed spies, forming a bond thicker than blood.


    He ventured to ask, "What if Leonardo doesn''t win the award?"


    Tom Sherak stated, "Whether he wins or not, the attraction will be there!"


    The director mentioned, "The highest-rated segment of the Oscars in the past five years was when Spielberg, Coppola, and Lucas presented the Best Director award to Scorsese."


    "The Best Actor presenter is settled then," Tom Sherak, also under great pressure, said. The Oscars were the Academy''s signature, and if its influence waned, the Academy would also decline.


    He continued, "For Best Picture, let''s go with Spielberg or Hanks, one of the two; see who wants to do it."


    Annie, walking past them, pretended not to hear their conversation, yet internally, she pondered that Martin would definitely go backstage during the award ceremony, and she could find a chance to chat with him; perhaps their old flame could be rekindled.


    She always felt that Martin was a man of loyalty and nostalgia.


    ......


    In Burbank, at the Davis Studio''s reception room,


    Detective Geralt came for a visit.


    Martin asked, "Do we have results for the case?"


    "It''s been identified," Detective Geralt, with a high efficiency in his work, opened the document bag he brought, took out the information inside, and handed it to Martin: "We''ve now established that these Mexicans are behind it."


    The documents contained photos of six people, two of whom Martin vaguely remembered; thinking carefully, they seemed like the Mexicans who delivered the safe on moving day.


    He looked at the documents again, and it was indeed the case, asking, "Detective, have you caught them?"


    Geralt looked apologetic, "We tracked them down in a day, but by the time we went to apprehend them, we discovered they had fled to Mexico at noon. They might be in Tijuana by now. I''ve reported it to the police department, and through contacts in Tijuana, a warrant has been issued, but the situation there is complicated, and it''s unrealistic to expect Tijuana police to capture them."


    ```


    "It''s okay." Martin didn''t care about these petty thieves and asked, "Is someone behind them?" Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Geralt shook his head directly, "We haven''t found any evidence of that. They''ve all run off to Mexico, so..."


    Martin understood, and didn''t give them a hard time. In Los Angeles, Detective Geralt''s speed at identifying suspects could definitely be considered fast.


    Geralt rose to leave, "Mr. Davis, if there''s any new development in the case, we will notify you in a timely manner."


    Martin saw him out, "Thank you."


    After returning, he handed the documents to Bruce and asked, "Do you recognize them?"


    Bruce looked over them carefully and said, "Four of them had delivered safes."


    Martin couldn''t help but speculate, "Could they have been instructed to use the delivery of the safes as a chance to scout out the place in advance?" He recalled, "That day, I was going through scripts submitted to the company, which were all piled on my desk."


    "It''s possible," Bruce said, pointing out the crux, "Who is the mastermind behind them?"


    Martin replied, "Let''s wait and see, we should find out soon."


    He glanced at his watch, "Let''s go to Brentwood. There''s still a screening of ''Shutter Island'' today, we''ve been watching Leo make a fool of himself for so long, we should do some PR for him."


    Bruce thought to himself that these three scoundrels not only mess with enemies but also prank each other when bored.


    ......


    Another screening concluded, and Leonardo was completely worn out. After all the guests had left, he plopped down on a couch, with no intention of getting up again.


    This PR campaign was unmatched in the money and effort he had put in. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin had gone as far as to hype him to the point of looking foolish, and Leonardo had charged ahead with all his might, spending recent days either meeting with other Academy members or on the road to meet them.


    He was almost sick of eating lavish meals, chicken and steak tasting like plastic.


    Martin grabbed a bottle of water and tossed it to Leonardo, "Catherine Kennedy has promised that she will give her Best Actor vote to you as a priority. She''s just been elected as vice president of the Academy and can influence many others'' voting decisions."


    Nicholson came over and sat on another couch, "With this Academy election, Sid Ganis stepped down voluntarily, Warren Beatty didn''t run, and 65-year-old Tom Sherak was elected president, with Catherine Kennedy and Tom Hanks as vice presidents. The Academy is also getting younger."


    Martin said, "Am I misunderstanding something about getting younger, 65 years old, younger..."


    Leonardo laughed, "That''s already quite young for the Academy."


    "What, are you youngsters in such a hurry to take over while we old people haven''t stepped down yet?" Nicholson adjusted his sunglasses and shifted the topic, "Martin''s special PR efforts, combined with the changing of the Academy guard, are indeed a rare opportunity for you, Leo."


    Leonardo said fiercely, "I''ll see the selling out act through to the end."


    Nicholson changed the subject, "How''s your case going, any suspects caught?"


    Martin was not concerned about the intruders but about other aspects, putting no pressure on the LAPD, "They found some leads that helped them identify six suspects, but they''re all Mexicans. They aren''t stupid; they left Los Angeles the day after the incident and ran back to Mexico. They could be in Tijuana, you know how complicated that place is."


    "Need me to do some detecting?" Nicholson offered.


    "Are you planning to deal with the Tijuana gangs?" Martin said, "It''s not America there. If you get stuck, I can''t save you."


    Watching stuff like ''John Wick'' and ''Taken'' is all well and good, but when you have dozens of Tijuana gangsters bearing down on you, not just him and Bruce, but even a SEAL six-man squad could be brought to their knees.


    Nicholson quickly shook his head, "Let''s forget about Tijuana."


    A single border line, a heaven and hell, is not just a saying.


    The Tijuana gangs wouldn''t care about the Trio of Scoundrels from Hollywood; if they went, they might even get held hostage and ransomed off for a large sum.


    Leonardo asked, "Are we just going to let this slide? When have we ever eaten this kind of loss?"


    "Of course not," Martin said earnestly, "I''m considering hiring a group of mercenaries to go to Tijuana and take them all out!"


    Nicholson, ever eager for action, said, "That''s a good idea, a few thousand dollars could get a lot of Mexicans to risk their lives."


    He''d been working the California scene for decades and had wide connections, "Do you have their details?"


    Martin nodded, "Yes, LAPD identified them and even got multiple photos of them in their daily lives."


    Nicholson didn''t beat around the bush with Martin, "Give me two hundred thousand dollars for the trouble-making expenses."


    "Money is no object," Martin reminded again, "You don''t need to go to Mexico yourself, it''s not worth showing up in person."


    Nicholson said, "I won''t be going to Mexico." He grinned, "Detective Nicholson is off the case, now I''m the hitman-hiring Andrew!"


    He stood up, swinging his arms dramatically, "No one can mess with the Trio of Scoundrels and still enjoy life freely! I, the head of the Trio of Scoundrels, will not allow it!"


    Leonardo said, "No wonder I willingly acknowledge you as the boss."


    Martin gave a thumbs-up, "That''s the unique charm of the Trio of Scoundrels'' boss!"


    ```

 Chapter 643 Subcontracting and then Subcontracting Again

    Southern California, San Diego.


    A black Chevrolet stopped in front of a restaurant, and a disguised Nicholson got out of the car and walked towards the restaurant.


    He wore a wig and colored contact lenses and had a pair of gold-rimmed glasses perched on his nose, looking like a completely different person, resembling a sophisticated and sharp accountant.


    This was the masterpiece of an old friend of Nicholson''s, a retired makeup artist.


    Back in the era without CG, many of an actor''s special effects had to rely on the hands of makeup artists.


    From another minivan behind, Martin looked at Nicholson entering the restaurant and asked, "Old Cloth, is it on?"


    Bruce turned on the receiver and replied, "Ready."


    Martin and Leonardo both put on earpieces.


    Bruce picked up the walkie-talkie and spoke to the people in a car behind, "Prepare weapons, be ready to strike at any moment."


    This was just in case.


    Martin took out his pistol and checked the magazine.


    Leonardo, resigned to Martin and Bruce''s paranoia, said, "There''s nothing to worry about. Jack would only go personally if he was certain, and he''s not crazy enough to take unnecessary risks."


    Martin adjusted the bulletproof vest under his shirt and tucked the pistol into its holster, ready to get out of the car at any moment.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    But the voices coming through the earpiece were normal; Nicholson''s altered voice was chatting and laughing with others.


    Soon, they got down to business.


    "Two hundred thousand US dollars for six people," Nicholson said. "I really hate them and don''t want to see them again."


    Another voice responded, "They must be quite detestable. I''ll warn them and tell them to stay as far away from you as possible. But you need to tell me in which city they''re hiding."


    Nicholson replied, "Tijuana, I don''t know more specifically than that."


    The other voice said, "It will take some time; we need to locate them first."


    "Okay," Nicholson agreed.


    The talking stopped then, and footsteps could be heard.


    Martin took off his headset and looked towards the restaurant entrance. Nicholson came out quickly, got into the Chevrolet parked out front, started the engine, and drove off.


    Bruce followed in his vehicle.


    Leaving the downtown area of Tijuana, they turned into a side road. Nicholson, who had removed his wig, stopped and got into the minivan, and Bruce went to take care of the Chevrolet.


    Martin drove towards Los Angeles.


    "All sorted," Nicholson declared.


    Martin repeated his usual line, "You didn''t need to go personally."


    But Nicholson shook his head, "You and Leo are still young; you don''t understand the thinking of an old man like me. In the few decades of life, there aren''t many joys to be found. If I can''t find pleasure, living is no better than dying."


    He held up two fingers, "Now I only have two beliefs as my pillars: the Los Angeles Lakers and finding fun in causing mischief."


    Leonardo asked, "There won''t be any investigation leading back to you, right?"


    Without the least bit of worry, Nicholson confessed, "Let''s not even talk about my disguise. If those six bastards die in Tijuana, how many people will care? Doesn''t a day in Tijuana go by without dozens of people dying?"


    He then pointed southward, "The bastard I deal with has been a middleman for decades. Not only is he reliable and reputable, but he''s also never screwed up. Do you know what the trick is?"


    Martin conjectured out of habit, "Someone''s backing him?"


    "True and false," Nicholson delivered the correct answer, "The key is subcontracting every step of the way!"


    ......


    In San Diego, a middle-aged Latino man exited a Federal Express outlet, turned around to his Cherokee, fished out a Nokia 1100, and dialed a number: "I''ve mailed you some information. There are six guys in Tijuana on it. Find them. I don''t want to see them again. Take care of them for a hundred thousand dollars, the sooner, the better."


    The man was somewhat excited, "A hundred thousand dollars? Big deal! Don''t worry, it will be settled quickly."


    That afternoon, he received the express package and immediately contacted his subordinates: "Old buddy, there''s business. Reward of sixty thousand dollars. Find and deal with six jerks hiding in Tijuana."


    Upon hearing the amount, the response came guaranteed, "Don''t worry, it will surely be taken care of!"


    The following morning, in the notorious city of sin, Tijuana, at the US-Mexico border.


    In a very ordinary bungalow, a few brawny Latino men were smoking and playing cards.


    The door opened from the outside, and Marcelo, with his explosive hairdo, came in holding an envelope and loudly declared, "Guys, big business is here!"


    Paqueta, with his arms covered in black tattoos, asked, "Big business worth ten thousand dollars, boss?"


    Marcelo opened the envelope, pulled out a stack of photos taken of the targets, handed them to his brothers, and announced, "A big deal worth thirty thousand dollars!"


    Hearing the figure, the others immediately dropped the cards in their hands and passed around the photos to examine them.


    Marcelo said, "Those six bastards committed a major crime in America and supposedly got a huge sum of money. They''re currently hiding in Tijuana, and their detailed information is on the back of the photo. Our mission is simple: find them and send them to hell. Not only will we get thirty thousand US dollars for the job, but all the money they have on them will be ours."


    The others looked at the photo and noted the information on the back; this was indeed a lucrative deal.


    Marcelo''s group had a certain level of professionalism; they were once part of Mexico''s anti-drug special forces. However, this line of work had one characteristic: all the work was preparation for becoming traffickers one day.


    For some reasons, they weren''t accepted by the traffickers and became mercenaries active along the US-Mexico Border.


    Marcelo shouted, "Alright, guys, get moving. Find the people fast. Those who suddenly come into a lot of money are sure to spend big, which shouldn''t be hard to track."


    Including himself, five people left the bungalow and headed to some well-informed bars or The Red Light District to search for clues.


    These snakes of Tijuana could be quite efficient when they got down to business.


    ......


    Los Angeles, Anna Purna Pictures.


    In the president''s office, Megan Ellison, with her short hair and a face that resembled a man''s, closed a screenplay and placed it next to another one.


    The two screenplays were "The Seventh Son" and "Transcendental Hacker".


    She pressed the intercom and said to her assistant, "Send Drett and Wilson over."


    Soon after, two middle-aged men entered Megan''s office one after the other.


    Megan picked up a screenplay and shook it, asking, "What''s the situation now?"


    Drett replied, "On the day of the report, two senior executives from Davis Studio urgently contacted the screenwriters and copyright owners of these two screenplays, wanting to buy the screenplays as soon as possible. From what I understand, they''re quite eager. The screenwriters and rights holders took advantage of this and demanded millions of US dollars in high prices. Negotiations are ongoing."


    He added, "Our contact with them has also raised their expectations."


    Megan laughed, looking even more man-like, "Martin Davis regards these two screenplays very highly."


    Drett could confirm this, "Very highly indeed."


    "Go start the formal negotiations and secure the rights to these two screenplays," Megan said with the flair of her father, straightforwardly, "Money is no object."


    "Yes," Drett responded, ready to leave.


    Wilson interjected hastily, "Wait!"


    Megan inquired, "Is there a problem?"


    Unlike Drett, who had not been in the industry for long, Wilson came from a standard Hollywood producer background and was more considerate, "President, I''ve looked into it. Martin has already called the police, LAPD and the Detective Bureau are investigating. If we acquire the rights to these two screenplays, Martin Davis might suspect we''re involved."


    He didn''t know this before. It wasn''t until Megan informed him that Drett had already obtained a copy of the screenplay from the creators, "Martin Davis is a tough man to deal with."


    Megan suddenly laughed, "The screenplays are here for anyone to bid on." She spoke with the authority of an Oracle Corporation heiress, "Even if Martin Davis finds out, what can he do about it?"


    Wilson opened his mouth but couldn''t find anything to say.


    Megan questioned, "Does he have more money than me or is he brave enough to come over with a gun and kill me?"


    Wilson didn''t know how to respond. Megan Ellison was an outsider to Hollywood, and she did not follow Hollywood''s usual ways.


    She had money and power at her disposal, and she didn''t care about the traditional powers of Hollywood. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Megan had been involved in the investment for "The Hurt Locker" and achieved initial success in Hollywood; her confidence was at an all-time high. She told Drett, "Go ahead, agree to their asking price and acquire the copyrights to the two screenplays. Let every creator in Hollywood know that the price the old companies and studios won''t pay, Anna Purna Pictures will!"


    Drett understood Megan''s intent very well, "I will make a high-profile purchase of the rights to these two screenplays."


    Megan''s gaze was steady and filled with confidence, "Do it now."


    She then turned to Wilson, her face brightening with a smile, "I''ll rely on you for the production. Martin Davis''s repeated successes are no fluke, go find top-line actors and directors, there are no budget limits."


    Wilson said, "The screenplays Martin Davis has his eye on are indeed worth investing in. Leave the production to me; I won''t disappoint you."


    Megan handed the two screenplays to Wilson and added, "You have many contacts in Hollywood. Keep an eye on Martin Davis''s side, and if you hear he''s interested in a particular project or screenplay..."


    "I understand." Wilson returned to his office holding the screenplays and once again started reviewing them carefully. "The Seventh Son" belonged to the typical fantasy epic genre, and "Transcendental Hacker" was a sci-fi category, achieving the ideal effect for either would be difficult with less than a hundred million US dollars apiece.


    This venture was different from the company''s first investment in a more artistic style.


    But Wilson, like Megan, thought it was worth it.


    By the end of January, Hollywood burst with shocking news; Madman Larry Ellison''s daughter, Megan Ellison, had purchased the rights to two screenplays for an astonishingly high price.


    Anna Purna Pictures bought "The Seventh Son" and "Transcendental Hacker" for 2.8 million US dollars and 3.2 million US dollars, respectively.


    At the subsequent press conference, Megan Ellison herself announced to the media that "Transcendental Hacker" had invited Johnny Depp to play the lead role with a salary of 30 million US dollars.


    The announced production budgets for these two projects both reached 150 million US dollars!


    Along with "Zero Dark Thirty," which had just started preparations, Megan Ellison and Anna Purna Pictures'' reputation surged.


    As the Oscar nominees'' luncheon was about to start, the news stirred up a frenzy in the industry.

 Chapter 644 Never Let My Brothers Suffer

    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    Beverly Hills, Ritz-Carlton Hotel.


    Martin had a long-term luxury suite here. There was still some time before the nominee luncheon would start, and Leonardo and Nicholson had also come over.


    Leonardo loosened his tie a little and said, "Anna Purna Pictures has secured the script rights for those two, even buying them out at an extremely high price. What do you guys think?"


    Martin was straightforward, "What else can we think? Those bastards have ties with Anna Purna Pictures."


    "Larry Ellison''s son and daughter, not content with mucking around in Silicon Valley, come here to wreak havoc in Hollywood." Nicholson looked at Martin, "Don''t act rashly, they''re not easy to deal with."


    By not easy to deal with, he meant not impossible to deal with.


    Leonardo said, "Her father''s got a fortune close to 30 billion US dollars."


    Nicholson''s words shifted, "Announcing the signing of ''The Seventh Son'' and ''Transcendental Hacker'', what''s she trying to do? It''s clearly a declaration of war!"


    Martin was equally vexed, "It''s always us screwing others, but now we''ve been screwed by a woman, and a troublesome one at that."


    Leonardo continued, "This is Hollywood, not Silicon Valley!"


    Nicholson said, "I have a good plan!"


    Martin and Leonardo both looked at him since dealing with Megan Ellison was indeed troublesome.


    Based on her series of high-profile actions, it wasn''t hard to see that this woman was imitating her maniac father," Nicholson, with his extensive life experience, started to analyze, "Therefore, her personality is both arrogant and tough, as if she could do whatever she pleases."


    From some cases he had been through, he summarized, "Such people have a weakness: once you break their arrogance and toughness and utterly subdue them, you can do whatever you want with them, even turning them into slaves."


    Martin considered this for a moment, "Seems to make some sense."


    Leonardo nodded, "I''ve seen similar cases." He reminded, "Remember Nike Sam? Some of Raniere''s female slaves started out like that."


    Nicholson called out to one side, "Old Cloth!"


    Bruce pressed the remote, and on the projection screen in the room, there appeared a full-length photo of Megan Ellison.


    Pointing at the photo, Nicholson said, "Martin, Leo, take the initiative! Show your manly charm, conquer this woman, make her your slave, do whatever you like with her! I have faith in you!"


    Martin looked at the full-length photo of Megan Ellison, the spitting image of a younger Larry Ellison but with longer hair and a fuller chest, and quickly shook his head, "I''m a good person, a good person with moral boundaries, and I will definitely not do such vile things!"


    Leonardo was much more direct than Martin, "No golden brown long hair, thumbs down! The facial lines and features are seriously masculinized, thumbs down! The body proportions are not good enough, without long legs, thumbs down! No, I can''t bring myself to do that..."


    "You two assholes, how can you judge people by their appearance?" Nicholson fumed in frustration, "Megan Ellison could share in Larry Ellison''s fortune of several tens of billions. If you can control her, think about it, a fortune of over ten billion dollars."


    Martin still shook his head, "You''re digging a pit right here, lighting a fire in it, tempting us to jump in."


    Leonardo said, "Let''s find another way."


    Nicholson looked very disappointed, "To tame a billion-dollar princess, what a sense of accomplishment."


    "We''ll come up with a plan slowly, look for the opportunity calmly, it will come." Martin glanced at the wall clock, stood up and said, "Let''s go, the nominee luncheon is about to start."


    The three of them went downstairs together to the hotel''s grand banquet hall.


    The ''Shutter Island'' crew and ''Gone Girl'' crew were right next to each other, with the ''Inception'' crew on the other side.


    Martin greeted acquaintances one by one.


    Both Nolan and David Fincher hoped to reap rewards at the Oscars, at the very least landing a Best Director nomination.


    Martin had just finished greeting everyone when the very pregnant Natalie Portman came looking for him.


    As time passed and various precursor awards were given out, her lead grew stronger and her acclaim higher, making her the clear frontrunner for Best Actress.


    At that moment, Natalie truly appreciated Martin; looking around to see no one else was near, she leaned in closer and said, "Have you had a recent case of corporate espionage, your coveted scripts stolen?"


    Martin appeared very angry, "Yes, that happened."


    "I''ve met several astrologers and fortune tellers from around the world, and some have said they could help others reverse bad luck." Natalie was clearly not joking, and was well-intentioned, "Your luck hasn''t been great lately; maybe I can help."


    Martin declined politely, "Thanks, but really, there''s no need, I have already got rid of the bad luck."


    Natalie laughed softly, whispering, "Before I give birth, you can come to me at any time."


    Martin was thunderstruck but could feel Natalie''s sincerity, "Nat, I wish you success in reaching the pinnacle."


    Natalie responded, "You deserve half the credit."


    The luncheon was about to officially start, and Martin returned to his own table. He had just sat down when Mene from the ''Inception'' table leaned in and said, "Boss, should I make a move?"


    Martin did not understand at first, "What move?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mene said, "Anna Purna Pictures and Megan Ellison, do you want me to make a move?"


    Martin patted his arm, "No need, she was born in ''86."


    "I saw her photo in the newspaper, she looks like a 40-year-old woman." Mene also had no good solution this time, "If she''s over 30, I''m somewhat confident; if she''s over 40, I guarantee I can take care of her!"


    ```


    Nicholson next to him heard it too and patted Mene on the shoulder, "Buddy, even this old bastard admires you!"


    There were few people who could command Nicholson''s respect, not even that bastard Martin could get such words from Nicholson.


    Mene was quite modest, "Jack, I''ve always been learning from you."


    Nicholson spoke the truth, "In some ways, I''m not as good as you."


    Leonardo then poked a few people, reminding them, "Megan Ellison is here too."


    Martin and the others turned to the right, where Megan Ellison and her brother David Ellison were sitting at a table by the wall.


    Nicholson said, "She''s made things clear. After the luncheon, follow me and let''s go meet her."


    He looked at Martin, "If you really can''t think of anything, sacrifice yourself and go physically tame her."


    Martin sighed deeply, "I can take a lot, but not at the expense of my own brothers."


    Neither Nicholson nor Leonardo said anything more, as the statement was too damn right.


    Behind them came the sound of high heels on the floor, and someone pulled out a chair too vigorously, bumping into the back of Martin''s chair.


    Martin turned around and saw a woman with long red hair, pale skin, and a vintage makeup look.


    "I was too careless," Jessica Chastain apologized right away, "Martin, I''m really sorry."


    Martin smiled, "No problem."


    Jessica Chastain, seeing his good attitude and friendly smile, quickly introduced herself, "I''m Jessica Chastain, your fan."


    She opened her purse, revealing a commemorative Coca-Cola logo, "Greetings, Sect Hierarch, I''m a member of the Cola Cult."


    Martin shook her hand, "Thanks for the support."


    Jessica Chastain hurriedly said, "You''re my Sect Hierarch, supporting you is something I must do."


    "It''s starting now, we can talk later." Martin pointed at the stage, timely ending the chit-chat.


    He glanced at the newly appointed Academy president Tom Sherak and host Emily Blunt taking the stage, suddenly remembering "The Martian" that Ridley Scott had already started preparing, where Jessica Chastain had played an important role.


    But Martin didn''t linger on the thought, as the stage began announcing the nomination list.


    Emily Blunt, looking at the big screen on the side, read, "The nominees for Best Supporting Actor are Christian Bale, John Hawkes, Mene Christie..."


    Mene covered his mouth, unable to contain his excitement, he grabbed Martin by the sleeve, "Boss!"


    Martin said, "This is the result of your effort."


    But Mene was well aware that there were too many more hardworking people in the industry than him; how many of them could rise to success like him?


    Opportunity was far more important than effort. Without the chance given by the boss, he would still be a minor actor just like his former peers.


    When the announcement for Best Actress came, Jennifer Lawrence almost threw herself at Nicholson on the spot to give him a kiss.


    This post-90s actress secured her first Oscar nomination thanks to Nicholson''s recommendation of "Winter''s Bone"!


    Tom Sherak himself announced the Best Actor nominations; no surprises there, both Martin and Leonardo were among them.


    In the Best Director nominations, both Nolan and David Fincher were on the list.


    Starting from 2009, there were ten nominations for Best Picture. This time, all ten spots were filled, with two of Martin''s films "Inception" and "Gone Girl," along with Leonardo''s "Shutter Island," all securing Best Picture nominations.


    After the nominations were announced, there was another new item being tried out this year; the Academy distributed invitations to many as guest presenters on-site.


    Several envelopes were handed to the respective persons, and both Martin and Nicholson received one.


    The two quietly opened them, glanced inside, and their intense gazes simultaneously fell on Leonardo.


    Leo, sensing trouble, asked, "What are you guys up to? This is a formal event, don''t mess with me!"


    "Let''s go to the restroom," Nicholson left his seat first.


    Martin followed him.


    Leo, gritting his teeth, also went out.


    Being an awards presenter was a secret affair. Once they reached a secluded spot, Nicholson, with his voice very low, asked Martin, "Which one are you presenting?"


    Martin whispered back, "Best Actor."


    Nicholson nodded, "Me too."


    After hearing this, Leonardo inexplicably let out a sigh of relief.


    But Martin grabbed him by the collar, "Don''t relax yet, it''s not champagne time. If you don''t get the award, Jack and I will become the laughing stock of the whole world, do you understand the severity of the consequences!"


    Nicholson said, snarling, "We''ll send you to Sacred Valley, to be dealt with by Pitt!"

 Chapter 645 Get Started

    This way of inviting award presenters is hard not to remind people of the situation when Martin Scorsese won a few years ago.


    Leonardo''s confidence surged.


    Next, there would be a photo session for all the nominees, and Martin''s trio prepared to return to the banquet hall.


    Nearby, Jessica Chastain came out of the door and took a few steps out. Seeing Martin, she wanted to smile and say hello.


    Behind her, someone quickly caught up with Jessica Chastain.


    Megan Ellison had been eyeing the red-haired actress and said while walking, "Jessica, wait up!"


    Jessica Chastain paused, turned her head, and saw a face she didn''t recognize and had never seen before.


    "I''m Megan Ellison, the president of Anna Purna Pictures, involved in the investment and production of ''The Hurt Locker.''" After introducing herself briefly, Megan showed her assertive and proactive nature to the extreme.


    She laid down the law bluntly, "I have a movie directed by Catherine Bigelow and I want you to play the lead role. I spoke to your agent, but she said you were not available. I cannot accept that answer, nor can I accept a rejection!"


    These words stunned Jessica Chastain. She didn''t know Megan but had heard of her and knew who she was.


    But this aggressive way of inviting was really uncomfortable.


    All these words fell into the ears of Martin''s trio nearby.


    Nicholson whispered, "Here comes a challenge. Are you going to accept it or not?"


    Leonardo glanced at Megan Ellison''s legs, face, and hair, and sighed, "With that look, I can''t get it up."


    "They''ve declared war openly; what''s there to talk about?" Martin walked toward them, "Join me, let''s do this!"


    Nicholson patted Leonardo''s shoulder, "See why he can run ten thousand meters while you can only run a hundred meters? Do you understand now?"


    Leonardo followed Martin, puzzled, "Could it be that Megan Ellison is married or engaged? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense with her looks!"


    Nicholson nodded, "That''s a possibility."


    While Jessica Chastain was briefly stunned, she was also thinking about how to respond.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the other side, "Jessie, I was wondering where you went. You''re here."


    Jessica Chastain turned around and saw Martin. She smiled and said, "Martin, are you looking for me for something?"


    Martin, as if he hadn''t seen Megan Ellison, said, "I just thought of something. I have a role here that would be very suitable for you."


    Since "The Martian" had not yet confirmed the other actors, including the spacecraft commander who should be a more mature actress, he went ahead and said, "It''s a space-themed project being prepared by director Ridley Scott. If you''re interested, you could take the time to visit Disney Studio."


    Megan Ellison''s gaze was fiercely fixed on Martin.


    Martin completely ignored her.


    Jessica Chastain looked at Megan''s domineering posture and then at Martin, who made her feel refreshed. She requested, "Can you give me one of your business cards? After I talk to my agent, I''ll contact you." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin pulled out a business card and handed it to Jessica Chastain, reminding her, "Here''s yours."


    Jessica Chastain secured Martin''s card and quickly took out her own to pass over.


    Martin, not even glancing at Megan Ellison, invited, "Let''s go."


    Jessica Chastain followed him, returning to the hall together.


    Nicholson and Leonardo also entered the hall.


    With her hands in her pockets, Megan watched them walk away, her mouth twitching slightly. It wasn''t hard to guess that this was Martin Davis''s retaliation against her.


    Drett, following behind her, stepped forward and asked, "President, should we put pressure on them?"


    "Pressure?" Though Megan was tough in nature and somewhat arrogant like her father, she was still clear-headed, "This is Hollywood; we are newcomers here. With what do we pressure them?"


    Drett said, "David has been in Hollywood for several years now and has been involved in many investments."


    Megan shook her head, "But he''s still the joke of Hollywood."


    Such remarks could be made by Megan, but Drett couldn''t follow up, so he remained silent.


    "The Trio of Scoundrels in Hollywood are quite interesting." Megan spoke in a lower voice, "Keep an eye on Martin Davis; I want to make sure he doesn''t get any new projects."


    She thought of more, "Also, find out what projects he has in his hands and make contact with those playwrights or authors."


    Drett understood the domineering president''s intention, "I''ll get right on it."


    Back in the banquet hall, Martin''s trio still sat together.


    Nicholson said, "They are forceful and domineering but not as arrogant as I imagined. I thought she would confront you directly."


    Leonardo interjected, "Confront him with what? Martin''s not afraid of anything, either upstairs or downstairs!"


    Martin, not one to let his brothers down, nudged Leonardo, "You''re enough!"


    Nicholson reminded the two jesters, "The war has just begun. It will be a long battle because she has ample funds and a powerful family background. She won''t be taken down easily."


    Martin said, "We''ll take it slow."


    After the nominees'' luncheon ended, everyone who had been nominated for an Oscar gathered in another hall for a group picture.


    With that, the nominees'' luncheon for this session ended. Next, the Academy would mail the final ballots, then select the winners.


    Martin, Nicholson, and Leonardo had agreed that, besides the already confirmed candidates, other selections should be made based on golf, a sport none of the three were particularly good at, ensuring responsibility towards the Oscars and guaranteeing fairness and impartiality.


    ...


    Near The Red Light District in Tijuana.


    Seven or eight Latin women emerged from the bungalow with a yard, the hem of their shorts and skirts stuffed with US dollars, blowing kisses towards the brightly lit doorway and windows.


    The tall one with long legs took the lead, telling the few heads peeking out by the door and windows, "Honey, call us if you need anything."


    De Paul, adjusting the waistband of his pants, came down from the doorway, still holding a post-event cigarette between his lips: "Next time bring in a new batch!"


    "No problem!" The tall one with long legs opened the sturdy iron gate, glanced at the darkening skies, and led the girls on foot toward The Red Light District.


    She mused to herself, calculating how long it would take these wealthy clients to regain their urges and make proactive contact.


    At month''s end, it was unavoidable for sex workers in The Red Light District to go all out for performance evaluations, for those who failed to meet targets truly risked being killed by the gangs controlling them.


    At the end of each month, gangs would conduct performance evaluations of their controlled sex workers, selecting a few of the lowest performers to be executed as both a warning and to refresh their workforce.


    And for people? To the north was the world''s beacon, constantly attracting a stream of humanity from all over Latin America.


    A woman wanted to smoke and pulled out an empty pack, saying, "I''m going to buy a pack of smokes."


    The tall woman waved her away, taking the others and moving on without her.


    The woman crossed the battered road, heading for the convenience store on the diagonal opposite.


    From the darkness, a van suddenly pulled up, screeching to a halt beside her.


    The woman reacted quickly, trying to run, but she was seized by a person who jumped out of the car. She struggled until a sharp dagger pressed against her neck made her stop in her tracks, allowing herself to be quietly forced onto the vehicle.


    Inside the van, everyone was dressed in black and wore black hoods.


    Desperate to stay alive, the woman voluntarily began to undo her blouse, "I can handle two at a time, just be quick about it. If I return too late, I''m dead."


    Marcelo, the hood wearer, asked, "How many people were in the yard you just came from?"


    With the knife at a critical spot, the woman dared not lie: "Six."


    Another person held up a few photos, "Are they these men?"


    The woman looked and confirmed, "That''s them."


    "Keep your mouth shut like nothing ever happened," Marcelo gave a meaningful glance.


    Paqueta and Jesus bound the woman with rope, then sealed her mouth with tape, covered her head with a black bag, and found a secluded spot to dump her.


    Back in the bungalow with the yard, six men finished up their activities, eating late-night snacks and drinking beer, excitedly talking about women.


    Tattooed man Diego proposed, "Boss, this money comes too easy. I called yesterday, and they said the heat''s died down. Shall we hit another big one when we go back?"


    Rodriguez was still cautious, "But that''s Martin Davis we''re talking about!"


    De Paul took a big gulp of beer, "Even if he''s an American national hero, what can he do to us? After we finish up, we''ll hide back in Mexico; he and the LAPD can''t touch us!"


    Having easily acquired such a substantial sum, they were getting carried away. Even the level-headed Romero said, "Last time we didn''t plan properly. We made a mistake; we should have sold the leads for multiple deposits before heading to Tijuana."


    "You''re damn talented!" the others complimented.


    De Paul suggested, "Boss, let''s go back and pull off a big job just like Romero said. Last time you saw how valuable the scripts that Martin Davis likes are. If we hit a big one, we can retire!"


    Thinking of their recent earnings, Rodriguez couldn''t help but be tempted. Once someone tastes easy money, it''s awfully hard to settle down and earn it slowly again.


    Romero pointed out, "Boss, with Lautaro''s skill in picking locks and Otamendi''s expertise in handling electronics, we can easily break into Martin Davis'' home. We won''t only get the script details but also his collectibles and jewelry!"


    Diego licked his lips and said, "Martin Davis'' girlfriend, Elizabeth Olsen¡ªI like her a lot. We can wait for an opportunity when Martin Davis is out and she''s alone at home, and then..."


    The others laughed. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    De Paul continued, "Afterwards, we''ll return to Tijuana, head to South America or somewhere else, and live it up."


    Having already done it once, Rodriguez was less apprehensive about a second time and was about to speak when he seemed to hear something, "Who''s there?"


    The rest reacted swiftly, rushing to grab their guns.


    A crash rang out as a window shattered; a dark object was hurled in.


    "Get down!" De Paul yelled out loud.


    Bang¡ªa flashbang with a deafening noise went off, stunning the six men.


    The front door was kicked in, and several men in black rushed in.


    The leader shouted, "Don''t aim for the head!"


    Gunfire erupted, blood spattered, and bodies slumped.


    Each man was hit with four or five shots.


    Paqueta turned on the light, others searched the room, and Marcelo had the bodies arranged neatly to take photos of each.


    These thirty thousand dollars were too easy to make.

 Chapter 646 A Special Golf Tournament

    Los Angeles Country Club, VIP Lounge.


    Martin and Leonardo had already arrived, Nicholson had not.


    "That old bastard, didn''t get drained by Jennifer Lawrence, did he?" Leonardo glanced at his watch, "Half an hour late!"


    Martin remembered that the old bastard had a heart condition and pulled out his phone to make a call.


    The door knock sounded, and Bruce went to open it¡ªNicholson had arrived.


    He came in and sat down on the sofa, panting heavily.


    Martin asked, "Did Lawrence go wild thanking you last night?"


    Nicholson, while opening a bag, said, "It wasn''t thanks she was after, she was trying to murder me, forcing me to cover her face, and not to stop until she was satisfied."


    Leonardo was astonished, "You could produce that much?"


    "Couldn''t finish." Nicholson took out a large envelope from the bag, "I wanted to give Jennifer Lawrence her freedom, but she didn''t want to leave."


    Martin unhesitatingly criticized, "You''re 70 and still a playboy!"


    Leonardo said, "Old playboy!"


    Nicholson ignored these two clowns and tossed the envelope to Martin, "Take a look."


    Martin caught it, opened the envelope, and pulled out more than a dozen photos taken from different angles, each one featuring a corpse.


    "So it''s done already?" He recognized the six people in the photos.


    Nicholson said, "Two hundred thousand dollars, really motivates people."


    Leonardo came over for a glance and said, "Mexico is such a chaotic place."


    Martin put the photos back into the envelope and handed it to Bruce, "Destroy all of it."


    Leonardo said, "Let''s go, to the practice field. We still have to vote today." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nicholson, supporting his waist, said, "I can''t swing today, I''ll be in charge of marking the ballots for you."


    The trio of scoundrels arrived at the practice range. Today, they had reserved it, and had prepared targets with names hanging on the field. Whichever name the golf ball hit was the one they would vote for.


    Martin and Leonardo were both terrible at golf, just beginners really, and hits depended completely on luck, ensuring fairness and justice.


    Nicholson, filling out the ballots, was uncomfortable in the waist, but kept talking, "We should make a documentary about Oscar voting."


    Martin swung and hit the white ball, which landed in an empty space. He turned around and said, "The title could be ''108 Ways to Ensure Fairness and Justice in Oscar Voting''!" Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    Leonardo came over carrying his club, "The Academy should pay us royalties and promote it extensively."


    This method of voting was much more troublesome than throwing darts. After almost a whole morning of fuss, the three men finally finished voting.


    Leaving the practice field, Bruce drove a golf cart, pulling them to the club''s restaurant.


    There was a buffet-style lunch there, both good quality and tasty.


    Martin picked his food and carried his plate to the table where Nicholson and Leonardo were sitting, only to find an unfamiliar man there as well.


    The man stood up politely and said, "Hello, Mr. Davis, my name is Braun, an entertainment agent."


    Martin pulled out a chair and sat down, looking towards Nicholson and Leonardo.


    The latter said, "Braun recommended a brand-new way to play golf."


    Martin was somewhat curious, wondering if it could be flashier than the game they played in Harbor City.


    Braun sat down, opened a tablet, and explained, "Here''s the thing. There will be a special golf tournament this weekend. The participants will all be distinguished and successful individuals like yourselves. The organizers want to use the event as a social platform and also ensure it''s entertaining."


    Nicholson was skeptical, "What kind of golf is there that I haven''t played?"


    Braun switched to the tablet''s photo gallery and displayed an image in the center of the table for them to view.


    A very attractive, sexy blonde was laid out on the golf course.


    From Martin''s perspective, the green lawn highlighted two high hills with a tee set up between them, on which rested a golf ball.


    Next to the ridge, a man whose face was not captured swung his club, ready to hit the ball.


    Braun flipped to the next photo¡ªstill a golf course, this time with a redhead lying down.


    Possibly due to the cold winter temperature, part of the grass had turned a russet color.


    In that patch of grass, a tee stood firmly with a golf ball on top.


    Though Nicholson wasn''t much of a golfer, he''d played a fair bit over the years, but never had he played something this fancy.


    Leonardo was curious, "How come the tee is so stable, won''t it fall off?"


    Martin offhandedly said, "Definitely specially designed."


    Braun added, "Yes, the tee is specially designed, it won''t fall off."


    With the experience of the Trio of Scoundrels, they naturally understood what the so-called special design entailed.


    Braun, thinking of the notorious reputation of the Trio of Scoundrels, specifically opened a video which first showed the blonde from the first picture.


    Then, the gentleman standing beside her swung his club and hit the ball¡ªhis skills must have been so poor that he hit someone with the club.


    The ball flew out, the hills shook violently, and then they got higher.


    Martin withdrew his gaze, thinking that if it had been a frontal hit, it might have seriously injured someone.


    Braun turned off the tablet and said, "Gentlemen, would you like to participate? We have a shuttle service, and you only need a $3999 entry ticket. Should any problem arise, we''ll take care of everything; it has nothing to do with you!"


    Nicholson glanced at Martin and Leonardo, both of whom shook their heads slightly.


    The Trio of Scoundrels were indeed despicable, shameless, and notorious throughout Hollywood; they liked causing trouble and stirring things up, but definitely not in this way.


    Nicholson, curious, said, "This special way of playing golf is something most people wouldn''t think of."


    Braun lowered his voice, "I''m not afraid to tell you straight, this was invented by Tiger Woods."


    Hearing this name, Martin was not surprised at all; after all, Tiger Woods was no ordinary person.


    Nicholson, having satisfied his curiosity, said, "We''re all traditional old-timers who don''t like these novelty ways of playing. You should look for someone else."


    Braun was quite surprised; originally, he thought that these three were prime clients.


    Martin said, "Please don''t interrupt our meal any further, thank you."


    "Sorry," Braun was always polite and quickly packed up and left.


    Nicholson turned to Leonardo, "You''re not interested?"


    Leonardo replied, "I always respect women."


    "What about you?" Nicholson asked Martin.


    "Disrespect aside, with my amateur skills, I''d likely cause a lot of harm," Martin said bluntly. "I have no quarrel with them, why would I want to hurt them?"


    Leonardo reflected for a moment¡ªalthough Martin was aggressive and tenacious like a mad dog when provoked, he seemed never to have laid a harsh hand on the innocent.


    Nicholson spoke up, "Wait until the day we get Megan Ellison to lie on a golf ball for you to hit."


    Just like when they dealt with Bale, Martin never held back against those on the opposing side, "Good idea, Jack, it''s up to you now, I look forward to that day!"


    After lunch and a brief rest, the three sent out their Oscar ballots on their way back to Los Angeles.


    Martin had matters to attend to in the afternoon and didn''t join Leonardo and Nicholson at the Night Color Club for a face wash but instead went to the Disney Studio.


    Against the backdrop of Hollywood film crews extensively leaving California for shoots, the traditional studios were already in decline, with Disney Studio and Warner Bros. Studios being relatively busier.


    The second-floor office building next to a medium-sized soundstage had been cleaned out and the studio had even given its exterior a fresh paint job.


    When Martin arrived, Marius, Alexandrovich, and Orlina, along with several employees from Davis Studio who had come to assist, were moving office supplies into the office building.


    The separately accounted for "Napoleon''s Aphrodite" Studio had already been established there.


    In addition to assigning a separate financial officer and other personnel, Martin had entrusted the practical production work of the crew entirely to Alexandrovich''s small team.


    "The script is completely finished, and we are confident that we can complete filming and production this year," said Alexandrovich, who looked noticeably thinner the past few days, but he knew the opportunity was precious: "Martin, you''ve given us the greatest support, and we can''t repay you, but we will definitely produce the best film we can."


    Orlina added, "We''ve never encountered an investor as forthright as you before, those in Ukraine who invest in film projects are particularly stingy and like to meddle arbitrarily..."


    Martin nodded, "Ukraine is a good place, and I''ll invest there when I get the chance."


    Alexandrovich immediately responded, "I have some connections in Ukraine, maybe I can help you out."


    Martin smiled, patting the shorter Alexandrovich on the shoulder, "Good, I''ll count on you then."


    Alexandrovich replied, "I will do all I can."


    Martin got down to business, "The second installment of funds will be transferred to the studio''s account soon. Speed up the preparations on your end. For actors and various staff, you can go to WMA and find Thomas Ryan¡ªWMA can provide all the manpower."


    As one of the top talent agencies in Hollywood, WMA would have no difficulty fully staffing all positions for such a small project.


    Martin had already instructed Thomas to take charge of all aspects.


    "I''ve already spoken with Thomas twice," Alexandrovich said, "and I''m planning to have Svetlana play the lead actress."


    Martin, the cad, had almost forgotten this Russian actress, and casually nodded, "That''s fine."


    Alexandrovich asked again, "Other actors..."


    Martin, who had neither the time nor the energy for these details, said, "Work it out with Thomas."


    Alexandrovich understood that these matters were trivial in Martin''s eyes, effectively leaving the authority in the hands of their trio.


    It was also a sign of trust.


    At that time, he was far from being canonized and wasn''t yet one of the future protagonists of the world; he felt somewhat grateful.


    After a moment of hesitation, Alexandrovich added, "I also have an idea and a comedy concept about a Ukrainian who''s beloved by many and ends up becoming the president."


    Martin looked at him, already starting with this? He straightforwardly said, "Put your ideas into a written document, then hand it over to me."

 Chapter 647 Advanced Business Warfare

    At Anna Purna Pictures, in the President''s office.


    The domineering female president, Megan Ellison, was on the phone with the truly domineering CEO.


    "I just read the investment report you sent over." On the phone, Larry Ellison asked, "Why the sudden move to shift over two hundred million US dollars?"


    Megan Ellison replied, "I''m interested in two film projects that require a large investment; Anna Purna Pictures has just been established, and the market lacks confidence in us, making it not easy to raise funds from other channels."


    Larry Ellison had doubts, "You''re investing over two hundred million dollars in two projects?"


    Megan said, "The total production budget is actually three hundred million dollars; I still have over one hundred million dollars in hand."


    Larry Ellison asked, "I remember you wanted to go for the art film route with medium and small investments?"


    "Initially, yes, but now there''s a rare opportunity, and these two projects are generally regarded favorably by the industry." Megan briefly mentioned "The Seventh Son" and "Transcendental Hacker," along with the relevant situation concerning Martin Davis.


    Larry Ellison was silent for a moment, then cautioned, "Observe for a while longer, such a huge investment needs to be considered carefully."


    Megan was receptive to her father''s advice and wondered if she should be more cautious with the investment? S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She hung up the phone and suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps from outside.


    Drett rushed through the corridor with a Spanish-language newspaper in hand, heading to the President''s office, looking slightly panicked.


    Megan Ellison looked up from behind her computer screen and said, "What''s happened? You need to remain calm within the company!"


    Drett wished to remain calm, but the content of the newspaper made that impossible, and he quickly said, "President, those Mexicans are dead!"


    He was distraught, "All of them are dead!"


    The domineering female president Megan furrowed her brow, "What Mexicans?"


    "Those who provided us with the screenplay information." Drett placed the newspaper on the desk, "Shot full of bullets, all dead in Tijuana."


    Megan glanced at the newspaper, it was in Spanish, which she couldn''t quite understand, but the pictures on the newspaper were clear, showing six corpses lying amidst blood, with bullet holes visible on the wall.


    In six separate pictures were the faces of the dead.


    Drett truly felt fear; why were they shot to death?


    Megan closed the newspaper and casually tossed it to the side.


    Drett, having come from a good background and graduated from a prestigious university, had never encountered such events and his voice trembled, "It must have been Martin Davis''s doing! It has to be! President, what should we do?"


    Wasn''t this supposed to be business warfare? How come they''re not playing by the rules? Since when do guns come into play in business warfare?


    "Right, this must have something to do with Martin Davis." The female CEO''s thought process completely differed from that of ordinary people; Drett saw a threat to personal safety, but Megan saw a business opportunity!


    She pondered and said, "Martin Davis, being so enraged to use such ruthless methods, signifies one thing."


    Drett''s legs couldn''t help but tremble.


    Facing those Mexicans, he had an air of lofty calmness.


    But after seeing the photos of the Mexican corpses, he felt nothing but shattering terror.


    Megan''s thoughts became clearer, "Martin Davis must be very optimistic about ''The Seventh Son'' and ''Transcendental Hacker'' to be so furious and resort to such methods for revenge."


    Drett paused for a moment, but then it dawned on him that it did seem that way.


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    He couldn''t help but say, "These are the actions of someone taking revenge after a huge loss."


    Megan nodded slightly, looked again at Drett, and said, "Don''t worry, this is Los Angeles, not Tijuana."


    Drett felt slightly relieved.


    Megan thought for a moment and said, "You keep an eye on Martin Davis''s side; in the mindset of a normal person, he''ll definitely be actively looking for new projects after losing these two!"


    A scene from the Oscar nominees'' luncheon flashed before her eyes, "The key to grabbing projects is funds! When it comes to money, who are we afraid of?"


    Drett quickly agreed.


    After the subordinate left, Megan considered thoughtfully and dialed her father''s number, briefing him on the situation.


    Larry Ellison, who had experienced real business warfare, had countered Bill Gates, clashed physically with Microsoft executives, deployed corporate spies, and had security surround Oracle''s internal hostile shareholders.


    He knew that high-end business warfare often manifests through the most primitive means and said, "I will send a team of bodyguards; they will be with you 24 hours a day."


    Megan, accustomed to having bodyguards since childhood, did not refuse and inquired, "What about the investment?"


    Larry Ellison, not familiar with Hollywood like he was with dealing with David Ellison, simply asked, "How confident are you?"


    Megan replied, "Seventy percent."


    Larry Ellison, who was daring and willing to take risks, said, "Don''t say seventy percent, even fifty percent is worthwhile trying."


    Megan continued, "If we''re going to do it, let''s be the best. I plan to increase our investment; the total production budget for both projects will be raised to 350 million US Dollars."


    With that, the matter was settled.


    Megan called Wilson, "You have a way with Hollywood news. Keep a close eye on Martin Davis."


    Wilson understood the implication of her words and replied, "Yes."


    ...


    At Disney Studio, an office building adjacent to Disney Studios building, was completely taken over by "The Martian" crew.


    Louise Mel was the producer, Ridley Scott directed, and Martin starred in the new film, which had already begun preparations.


    They were also the three titans of the team.


    The new film had a total production budget of 120 million US Dollars, which was the highest investment project since the establishment of Davis Studio.


    Pacific Pictures, Disney Studios, and Gray Film Industry all participated in the production investment.


    In the recent negotiations for the lead male role, Thomas secured a lucrative actor''s contract for Martin.


    "Gone Girl" had essentially ended its North American theatrical run, with cumulative box office receipts of 228 million US Dollars in North America alone.


    The international screenings were still ongoing and, up to now, the global box office had surpassed 450 million US Dollars.


    Together with the huge success of "Inception," last year''s two films had firmly established Martin''s position, who had just joined the Twenty Million Club.


    Martin''s contract with "The Martian" crew guaranteed a base salary of 20 million US Dollars, plus a tiered share of North American box office revenue.


    The tiered share started at the film''s production cost of 120 million US Dollars; once the North American box office hit 120 million, Martin would receive 2 percent of the revenue, and for every additional 30 million US Dollars, his share would automatically increase by one percentage point, capping at 10 percent of the North American box office receipts.


    That is what is commonly referred to as a "20+10" contract.


    He would also get a five percent share of the gross profit from DVD, streaming services, and television rights.


    This was an absolute single-lead movie, with the second highest actor salary going to Mene.


    However, in Hollywood, the pay of supporting actors is much less compared to that of a lead actor, with Mene receiving only 3 million US Dollars plus corresponding backend participation.


    In the realm of Hollywood supporting actors, that was already considered a high price.


    The total salary of the rest of the supporting cast didn''t even come close to what Mene earned alone.


    Jessica Chastain had already attended a makeup audition, and both Louise and Ridley unanimously decided to cast her as the spaceship''s female commander.


    The rest of the roles were also in the process of being auditioned.


    "My assistants have already gone to the Middle East and Australia to find suitable location sites," said Ridley Scott, director renowned for seriousness. Compared to David Fincher, Ridley was particularly meticulous about efficiency and had maintained an annual pace of one film a year over the last few years, regardless of the investment scale.


    He looked at Martin, "I want you to fully commit to preparing for the role over the next two months. You will be playing an astronaut surviving on Mars and must undergo a series of intensive physical training."


    Martin replied, "I will."


    Louise added, "Ever since I''ve known Martin, he has always maintained a high volume of training, including running, combat, strength exercises, and firearms usage, among other things."


    Ridley, the old-school director, quickly caught on and said, "As you age, sometimes your memory fails you. I almost forgot that you''re one of the best Hollywood actors when it comes to physical abilities."


    He changed the topic, "Also, find a farm or a plantation company to learn how to grow potatoes."


    This was one of the key plots and selling points of the movie. Martin responded, "I have already made the necessary preparations for that."


    He hadn''t actually learned from anyone else; growing potatoes was a skill from his previous life.


    Born in the early 1980s, Martin came from the countryside, where it was common for children of that era to help with farm work. He had done plenty of it, using manure to grow potatoes, vegetables, sweet potatoes, and more.


    Truth be told, he had more rich experience with manure than many American professional farmers.


    The three discussed many aspects of the project''s filming and production for most of the day, with the whole crew being managed by Louise. Ridley Scott was a master at directing science fiction films, even if he never considered himself as such.


    The crew''s preparation efficiency was astonishing. According to Ridley''s schedule, after adequate preparation in the early stage, filming would begin in the latter half of May. They planned to complete filming in two months and finish all post-production by the end of October, allowing the film to be released in November.


    Then, he would rest for a month before moving on to collaborate with 20th Century Fox, with a new "Alien" movie already set in stone.


    As the meeting between the three concluded, Ridley suddenly asked Martin and Louise, "Do you have any suitable epic film projects? We could continue to collaborate."


    Indeed, epic films were his true love. However, Martin didn''t wish to delve into that venture and responded, "I''ve just encountered some changes on my end and don''t have anything suitable at the moment."


    Ridley had heard something about this and didn''t press further.


    Exiting the small meeting room, Martin chatted with Louise for a few moments before leaving the crew''s workspace.


    Bruce approached from the other side, saying, "Anna Purna Pictures issued a statement this morning; they''re going to increase their investment in ''The Seventh Son'' and ''Transcendental Hacker.'' The production budget for the former will be added to 180 million US Dollars, and for the latter, increased to 170 million US Dollars."


    Martin was somewhat surprised, "Interesting, the domineering CEO is actually adding more investment."

 Chapter 648 The Lone Ranger

    After scheduling tea with Leonardo and Nicholson in the afternoon, Martin got into his car and headed home.


    On the way, he received a call from Nicholson, asking him to buy a newspaper.


    Bruce parked the car and bought the newspaper Martin had requested, which turned out to be a Spanish-language paper with a picture reporting a shooting in Tijuana.


    Similar cases were common in Tijuana, with the case resolution rate infinitely close to zero.


    Martin handed the newspaper to Bruce, remarking, "So the paper has already reported on it."


    Bruce understood the implications, "This could also be a way for the hired guns to prove to their employers that the job is done."


    Martin nodded, suddenly recalling what Old Cloth had mentioned earlier, and inquired, "Does this newspaper have a large circulation in Los Angeles?"


    "It''s decent," Bruce replied, having some knowledge on the subject, "Los Angeles has a large Mexican community. This is probably one of the biggest Spanish-language newspapers."


    Martin pondered and then asked, "Old Cloth, if you were Megan Ellison, what would you make of this news?"


    Bruce answered, "I''d quickly hire a few bodyguards for 24/7 protection, to avoid any trouble from you."


    "You''re still accustomed to causing chaos with fights and killings," Martin quipped as he took out his phone and called Leonardo and Nicholson to hurry over.


    Half an hour later, the three met at Nicholson''s house.


    Nicholson''s butler had already prepared tea and pastries, and the three of them sat in the garden, basking in the warm winter sun, discussing recent events.


    Leonardo also owned a film company called Pave Road Entertainment.


    Martin asked him, "From the perspective of a movie company boss, if you were Megan Ellison, what would you think of these news reports?"


    After some consideration, Leonardo said, "If Megan Ellison had any connection with those Mexicans, she would definitely suspect we had a hand in it. As an investor, she would pay even more attention to the two scripts you abandoned."


    Nicholson chimed in, "Anna Purna Pictures announced this morning that they have increased their investment in ''The Seventh Son'' and ''Transcendence,'' which seems to confirm this speculation."


    Leonardo, curious, turned to Martin, "What''s the deal with these two projects? Do you truly believe in them so much that you locked them in a safe?"


    "Quite the opposite, I''m not very optimistic about them," Martin said, finding some details hard to convey, "The scripts are indeed well-written and of high caliber, but after a thorough analysis, there''s always this feeling that they might not be the type that would appeal to a wide audience."


    Leonardo seized on Martin''s vulnerability, "You keep the scripts in a safe even though you''re not optimistic about them? Is your head filled with seawater or what?"


    Nicholson, ever the tease, said, "The bastard even Satan wouldn''t claim, how could his head be normal?"


    As another company owner, Leonardo couldn''t resist asking, "Why do you think these projects will fail?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ever since ''The Lord of the Rings'' succeeded, Hollywood has seen a surge in fantasy epics. But how many of them have been successes?" Martin sipped from his tea cup, then continued, "Perhaps the influence and momentum of Hollywood for decades have continued, and epic movies have been produced every year..."


    With careful recollection, Leonardo declared, "I''ll definitely steer clear of epic projects in the future!"


    Martin went on, "As for ''Transcendence'', Anna Purna Pictures has invested heavily in hiring Depp. Personally, I believe that as successful as Depp''s portrayal of Captain Jack Sparrow was, the more challenging it will be for him to succeed in other projects and roles."


    He added, "These projects might be successful as well. Before a movie is widely released, who can be one hundred percent sure of its success or failure?"


    Leonardo said, "Even though you''re a scoundrel who enjoys sleeping with other men''s wives, during the more than five years I''ve known you, you''ve proven your insight and judgment time and time again."


    Martin ignored the latter part of the statement and flipped Leonardo the bird, "Spare me the slander, you amateur who runs a hundred meters in twenty seconds!"


    Leonardo, tired of arguing with the jerk, opened his phone and messaged a middleman, "For the Asian actresses'' gathering I''m organizing after the Oscars, invite a few more married or engaged women who are beautiful and sexy."


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    The reply came quickly, "You certainly have peculiar tastes!"


    Leonardo retaliated, "Don''t you slander me."


    "Megan Ellison must be really happy right now, shearing your wool with great delight," said Nicholson, unable to resist stirring the pot, then added, following the earlier train of thought, "People have habitual thinking; Megan just got one over on you and enjoyed it thoroughly. If you have another promising project, do you think she will make a move?"


    Leonardo put away his phone, "Setting a trap? I like it!"


    Martin said, "The bait can''t be thrown too obviously, or it won''t attract the fish."


    Nicholson inquired, "Do you have an appropriate project on hand?"


    "Not at the moment," Martin admitted, having thought of this only after seeing the newspaper report.


    Now excited, Nicholson said, "You handle finding the project, I''ll handle the baiting."


    Leonardo interjected, "What about me?"


    "You just stay put and chase awards," Martin reminded, "If you lose Best Actor, Jack and I will send you to Sacred Valley to do a film with Pitt!"


    With that, the trio''s gathering came to an end.


    Back at home, Martin was still contemplating the baiting strategy. Successful movies were hard to come by, but what about those that were destined to be a disaster?


    ```


    Finding an investment with high cost but low yield that still sparked the interest of investors was actually not easy to come by.


    The first person Martin thought of was Ridley Scott. Old Ray''s epic films basically met this criterion.


    But it was better if they were not of the original type.


    Ridley Scott had also given Martin a hint that entirely new works didn''t have to lead the way. After entering the year 2010, aside from Ray''s works, whose projects had more pitfalls?


    Martin thought of two candidates, Robert Downey Jr. and Johnny Depp.


    The former was manageable, but the latter was a complete disaster!


    There was already Depp''s "Transcendental Hacker," so he didn''t need to bother the man again. Martin tried hard to recall other Depp films he had seen.


    Movies like "Amour 2" and "Pirates of the Caribbean 5" were out of the question, others...


    Actually, Martin did remember one. It was adapted from a famous TV series, where Depp, that quirky fellow, played a strange man with a face full of makeup¡ªseemed to be called "Lone Ranger".


    He picked up his phone and dialed Thomas''s number, asking, "Do you know a TV series called ''Lone Ranger''? Check who owns the rights."


    "I know, no need to check, it''s a classic old series," Thomas, who had seen related films and series, was knowledgeable: "The ''Lone Ranger'' originated as a radio drama on ABC with about 3000 episodes. Then, after ABC got into television, they turned it into a TV series. The lead was veteran actor Clayton Moore. I remember ABC even made two ''Lone Ranger'' movies in the fifties."


    He recalled carefully, "The rights should always have been with ABC. After ABC was acquired by Disney, all their related film and television rights were unified under the Disney Studios library. The current head is your old friend, Ellen Horn."


    Martin couldn''t help but remark, "What a coincidence."


    Thomas asked, "Do you need me to get in touch with Disney Studios?"


    "No need," Martin felt there was no time to delay, "I''ll call Ellen Horn myself."


    Thomas, recalling the recently lost "The Seventh Son" and "Transcendental Hacker," specifically reminded, "Be sure to keep it confidential."


    After hanging up, Martin directly called Ellen Horn, who also lived in Beverly Hills.


    The two agreed on a meeting time, and Martin arrived punctually at Ellen Horn''s home.


    Ellen Horn said, "Please wait a moment, I had Cody go to Disney to get the materials related to ''Lone Ranger''."


    Martin replied, "No rush."


    Ellen went on to say, "Before, someone mentioned this classic series to me, that''s right, it was Jerry Bruckheimer. He wanted to adapt it into a blockbuster with an investment of over 150 million US dollars, but due to a serious divergence of interests in the earnings distribution of the ''Pirates of the Caribbean'' series, I had shelved his proposal temporarily."


    He looked at Martin, "If you are interested in adapting, Disney Studios can collaborate with you."


    Martin tentatively suggested, "I have an idea that might allow Disney to invest no funds but still receive substantial revenue from just a ten-year adaptation licensing. Spending 150 million US dollars on adapting a western like this is too risky."


    Anyone else saying this would be ignored by Ellen Horn, but since Martin said it, he could not but take it seriously.


    He thought about the most painful tumble of his life, "Terminator 2018."


    The two of them discussed this topic and after a while, Cody Horn came back with the materials for "Lone Ranger."


    The materials were comprehensive, as Jerry Bruckheimer once wanted to adapt it, he had them specially sorted, there was even a preliminary plan.


    This saved Martin quite a bit of trouble.


    More than half an hour later, Martin left with the materials, calling Nicholson and Leonardo to meet at the former''s home.


    "Jerry Bruckheimer''s vision is always sharp," Nicholson flipped through the materials Martin brought over, "Do you foresee any problems with this project?"


    Martin explained, "An outdated western, but endorsed by gold-medal producer Jerry Bruckheimer."


    Leonardo added, "And backed by Martin Davis, known for his keen eye for scripts and projects."


    Martin continued, "My view remains the same as before, the key is with Johnny Depp. Depp is currently collaborating with Megan Ellison on ''Transcendental Hacker,'' while we approach Disney, we should also get in touch with Depp..."


    Nicholson got the point and followed Martin''s thought, "Megan Ellison snatched two projects from you. You took Jessica Chastain right in front of her, but that''s too trivial. It doesn''t match the style of our trio, who are masters at playing big. So, we''ll use this project to snatch Depp!"


    With his in-depth knowledge of Hollywood, he said, "Hollywood crews have an exit mechanism. ''Transcendental Hacker'' is still in pre-production. According to Hollywood rules, before the actual shooting begins, paying a certain penalty allows Depp to exit the crew."


    Martin said, "We make a gesture of offering to pay Depp''s penalty for him."


    "I''ve dealt with Depp before and know him and the people around him," Nicholson had seen too much in the circle, "Depp is a decent guy, but also a drunk and a big mouth. Those around him are even less reliable, making it too hard for them to keep a secret."


    Leonardo said, "Jack''s right, Depp''s entourage is a mess."


    Martin''s memory agreed.


    Nicholson declared, "Let the digging begin!"


    ```

 Chapter 649 The Trap is Set

    Approaching noon, a hungover Johnny Depp finally woke up and staggered downstairs, where his new girlfriend Amber Heard had already prepared breakfast and lunch.


    She smelled the odd scent on Depp and pushed him towards the washroom, "Go brush your teeth and wash your face!"


    As soon as the door closed, the disgust on Amber''s face vanished momentarily, but hearing the noises inside, she quickly returned to a full smile.


    This pair resembled the main characters from "Gone Girl".


    After eating, the ill-matched couple got into the car driven by their driver-cum-bodyguard, ready to rush to the scheduled meeting. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The meeting was originally set for ten in the morning, but Depp had no concept of time. A hangover coupled with tardiness was normal; being on time and sober were rare.


    After "Pirates of the Caribbean", whether on set or in real life, people had to adjust to Depp''s pace.


    The car entered the parking lot of a business club, and Depp, surrounded by four or five entourage members, entered the club''s main doors to meet up with Agent Hui Gemu.


    Even after years of working together, the agent couldn''t help but say, "John, you''re way too late."


    Depp didn''t care in the slightest, "What time is it? It''s just a bit of a wait, right? No big deal."


    Hui Gemu led the way, "Come with me."


    They exited the foyer and headed towards the business building, Hui Gemu said something to the bodyguard, who directed Depp''s entourage to spend time in the entertainment area.


    Hui Gemu then looked at Amber, who was clinging tightly to Depp''s arm.


    Depp, notorious for being lovesick, obviously wouldn''t let Amber leave.


    The four of them entered a meeting room in the business building and met with Thomas Ryan and Jessica who had arranged the meeting.


    Thomas first introduced Jessica, "This is the Business Director of Davis Film Studio."


    The two sides quickly got down to business.


    Jessica handed the "Lone Ranger" documents to Depp, "Davis Studio wants to invite Johnny to join this project. The project is expected to have an investment of 160 million U.S. dollars. If Johnny agrees to join, we will immediately reach an agreement with Disney and start preparations right away."


    Depp glanced at the materials, remembering he had heard someone mention them, but couldn''t recall who.


    He had drunk too much the night before, and the alcohol was still affecting his brain.


    Hui Gemu was also looking at the papers and reminded, "Jerry had once intended to adapt this project." He looked at Thomas and asked directly, "You guys?"


    Thomas said, "We come representing Martin Davis. Martin believes Johnny is the perfect fit for the role of Tonto."


    Hearing the name Martin Davis, Amber''s heart stirred. She subtly took out her phone from her handbag, pretending to check her messages but actually started recording.


    Hui Gemu questioned, "Have you acquired the rights?"


    "We''re still in talks," replied Thomas, not fully aware of the actual situation, thinking Martin truly wanted to operate this project and poaching Depp was also a way of getting back at Anna Purna Pictures.


    He exuded confidence, "Martin and Ellen Horn have been friends for years and have already reached an intention to collaborate. Once some details are settled, it will immediately turn into a written contract."


    Amber leaned in to look, "The ''Lone Ranger'' seems like a classic series, right?"


    Jessica responded, "Yes, a classic radio and television show under ABC with a certain fan base. The prospects for adaptation are good."


    Hui Gemu asked, "You just said preparations will start soon? Is filming going to start right away?"


    Jessica answered, "We''re expecting to start around May or June."


    "That conflicts with Johnny''s schedule," Hui Gemu thought for a moment, figuring out what the two represented, and had a faint idea, "Johnny has already signed with the ''Transcendence'' crew, and he''s not available during that time."


    Jessica stated directly, "If possible, we hope Johnny will exit that crew. Any costs incurred during this period will be covered by Davis Studio."


    She got to the crux of the matter, "We also won''t short-change Johnny on his fee. 35 million U.S. dollars plus up to 10 percent of the North American box office revenue share and corresponding ancillary profit participations¡ªthese are all negotiable."


    Depp seemed not fully awake, occasionally belching from the excess alcohol.


    Amber glanced at him, utterly disappointed. How could such a man have stayed popular up to this point?


    Jessica continued, "Davis Studio, Pacific Pictures, and Disney Studios all want to work with Johnny."


    With Depp in hand, Hui Gemu felt he held the key to this meeting but wasn''t in a hurry, saying, "This isn''t a small matter; we need time to consider it."


    After chatting for a while longer, Depp grew impatient and stood up to leave.


    Hui Gemu was helpless but apologized to Thomas and Jessica before following after Depp.


    Just outside the club, Depp''s group of entourage friends swarmed him, wanting to drag him off for drinks.


    Depp announced loudly, "The Black Mamba Bar, our party starts today!"


    Hui Gemu knew that there would be no more business discussed today.


    Amber said, "I''ve made plans with my sisters to do a skincare treatment. I''ll come to the bar after I''m done."


    The group split into three factions.


    Depp said to his pals as they walked, "Today''s on me, we''ll drink the best."


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Someone asked, "Good news?"


    Depp laughed loudly, "Know Martin Davis? The media put him and me on the same level, and today he''s begging me to star as the lead in his project."


    Another person asked, "What project would he not act in himself?"


    "The Lone Ranger!"


    ......


    In the VIP room on the third floor of the club, Nicholson looked at the group of people departing in three directions and asked Martin, "What''s the situation with Thomas?"


    Martin put away his phone, "The terms are laid out, Depp''s agent took the materials, they said they would consider it."


    This was expected, Nicholson said, "We''ve cast our bait, now let''s see if the fish will bite."


    Leonardo, holding a telescope, had been observing Depp''s girlfriend and said, "This chick is not bad, pretty with a good figure."


    Martin said, "That''s your type."


    "No, no," Leonardo put down his telescope and said, "There are rumors in the circle that Depp wants to get engaged with her, that''s your favorite type."


    Martin ignored him and said to Nicholson, "There''s movement over there, they will definitely contact Disney Studios, and we will get the news immediately, for Hollywood, Megan Ellison is just an outsider."


    ......


    Amber drove away alone, not far before she stopped by the roadside.


    She took out her phone and played the recording, very clear.


    A while ago, during a meeting with Depp and Megan Ellison, the other party had said a few words.


    Amber was quite tempted and with little hesitation, she picked up the phone and dialed the number Megan had left her. As soon as the call connected, she introduced herself, and then said, "Half an hour ago, Martin Davis''s agent Thomas and representative Jessica met with Depp to forcefully recruit him to be the lead actor in his new project."


    Megan said, "Come to my office."


    Amber quickly made it to Anna Purna Pictures, and an assistant led her into the office.


    Megan was direct, "What exactly happened, tell me."


    Amber had organized her thoughts on the way over and swiftly, yet in detail, recounted the events and even played the recording on her phone.


    "You''ve done well, you''re astute," Megan praised, and pulling out a checkbook, she signed a check and placed it on the desk, "This is your reward."


    Amber wanted more, so she didn''t take it, "This is what I should do."


    Megan didn''t even look up, "I trust you to keep an eye on Depp and not let him make any decisions I wouldn''t be happy with."


    Only then did Amber go to pick up the check, and on seeing the numbers, she assured, "He definitely won''t!"


    "Good!" Megan almost commanded, "Leave the phone recording."


    An assistant came over, and Amber immediately copied the phone recording.


    She didn''t linger any longer, hurrying off.


    Megan opened a webpage and searched for "Lone Ranger," a lot of related content came up.


    An old classic from the last century, a character familiar to a generation, after Disney''s acquisition of ABC, the rights had fallen into Disney''s hands.


    Megan immediately called Depp''s agent.


    Seeing that she got the news so quickly, Hui Gemu didn''t see a need to keep it secret and spoke candidly.


    This way, with two companies competing for Depp, both he and Depp would benefit.


    Megan hung up the phone, and, as expected, Martin Davis had lost two projects and was looking for other projects to snatch, including her lead actor.


    This reminded Megan of what happened at the Oscar nominees'' lunch, where Martin, right in front of her, had snatched Jessica Chastain, and now he was trying to stealthily poach Depp.


    Megan pressed the intercom, "Send Drett and Wilson over."


    Soon, the two men arrived.


    Megan explained the situation and played the recording that Amber had stealthily made.


    Wilson, a seasoned producer in Hollywood, said, "I''ve heard of this project, at a Producers'' Alliance gathering a while ago, Jerry Bruckheimer and a few close producer friends discussed it, and he complained that Ellen Horn, the new head of Disney Studios, was an egomaniac who, against her predecessor''s promise, refused to relent on ''The Lone Ranger'' project he wanted to adapt."


    Megan asked, "Is that the gold medal producer Jerry Bruckheimer who made ''Bad Boys'', ''The Rock'', ''Con Air'', ''Enemy of the State'', ''Pearl Harbor'', ''Black Hawk Down'', the ''Pirates of the Caribbean'' series, and the ''National Treasure'' series?"


    Wilson said, "That''s him."


    This was too convincing!


    Plus with Martin Davis¡­


    Megan, decisive in her actions and with the situation within her expectations, said, "Wilson, go to Jerry Bruckheimer and find out more about the project."


    She then turned to Drett, "You go find Depp''s agent Hui Gemu, get a copy of ''The Lone Ranger'' materials from him, and also find out the internal situation at Disney."


    The two men acknowledged her orders.


    Megan wasn''t fully reassured, and she specifically cautioned, "Make sure to keep this confidential, don''t let Martin Davis notice anything, understand?"


    "Understood." The two left the office and immediately got to work.

 Chapter 650 The Top Project Worth 200 Million Plus

    In this commercial society, as long as you''re willing to spend money, things naturally become easier to accomplish.


    Within just one day, the two small teams led by Drett and Wilson had compiled and verified relevant information and submitted it to Megan Ellison.


    Wilson made direct contact with Jerry Bruckheimer and reported, "The information is confirmed. Last December, Jerry represented Bruckheimer Productions and submitted a proposal to Disney Studios to adapt ''Lone Ranger'' into a movie. The materials we have obtained were actually organized by Jerry himself."


    Megan Ellison smiled and said, "So Martin Davis is grabbing someone else''s project."


    Wilson continued, "Indeed, because of the revenue sharing dispute over the ''Pirates of the Caribbean'' series, Jerry had a conflict with Disney Studios. Their new president, Ellen Horn, took issue with Jerry and directly suppressed the project, as Jerry believes the other party wanted to make him bow down."


    He added, "I''ve also uncovered something from Jerry not on the record; his initial plan was to lead the original ''Pirates of the Caribbean'' production team, with Gore Verbinski continuing as the director and Depp starring, to create another Caribbean series."


    Megan commented, "A golden producer with a golden production team, that''s great!"


    Based on his many years of experience, Wilson suggested, "President, we should take down this project, the sooner the better!"


    Drett interjected, "Davis Studio offered an exaggeratedly high fee to nab Depp and even agreed to pay the full penalty fee. Martin Davis is clearly retaliating against us! Moreover, I''ve bribed someone at Disney Studios and got solid confirmation that the ''Lone Ranger'' project was discussed personally between Martin Davis and Ellen Horn."


    These were enough for Megan, a proud, strong, and decisive tyrannical female president, to make her decision: "Immediately assemble the most capable staff to form the negotiation team. Today we will formally approach Disney Studios to purchase the adaptation rights for ''Lone Ranger''. Money is no object!"


    She thought for a moment and then said, "Wilson, get in contact officially with Jerry Bruckheimer''s team. I want to bring the Caribbean''s golden production team into this project!"


    Wilson remarked, "The personal relationship between Martin Davis and Ellen Horn will be the biggest obstacle."


    "We make a public offer. Ellen Horn is only the president of Disney Studios, not the controlling shareholder," Megan''s strategy was straightforward, speak with strength and overpower with finances, "Let the entire management of Disney know our offer. This becomes a more pure commercial transaction.


    In front of corporate profits, the personal relationship between Martin Davis and Ellen Horn, no matter how good, will have to give way!"


    Anna Purna Pictures had not been established for a long time, its copyright library was nonexistent, and the number of movie projects it had invested in could be counted on one hand. It was a new company among new companies, but it was flush with capital!


    That afternoon, an explosive piece of news swept through Hollywood; Anna Purna Pictures offered a high price of 30 million US Dollars to Disney Studios for the movie adaptation rights to the classic show ''Lone Ranger''!


    Disney Studios immediately convened a management meeting and later responded. They made preliminary contact with Anna Purna Pictures, expressing that the movie adaptation rights for ''Lone Ranger'' were not for sale at Disney.


    That was a clear signal for a higher price.


    Anna Purna Pictures immediately raised their offer, and the tug of war began.


    ...¡­


    Inside Martin''s office at Davis Studio,


    Leonardo opened the glass cabinet, took out Lily''s latest work, and while admiring it, said, "The fish has taken the bait."


    Nicholson looked at Martin, "You must respond, you can''t back down now."


    "I understand." Martin picked up the phone and called Jessica, "We''ll also make a public offer, 50 million US Dollars!"


    Nicholson''s eyebrows twitched, "Have you gone mad? What if you scare them off?"


    Martin replied, "That won''t happen. Jerry Bruckheimer''s initial plan was to create another blockbuster series like the Caribbean. For a series'' rights, 50 million US Dollars is a small matter."


    He remembered that the film and TV rights for the ''Fifty Shades of Grey'' series sold for over a hundred million US Dollars.


    Leonardo chimed in, "We''re not really buying, so what''s there to fear?"


    Nicholson''s phone rang; after taking a call and then hanging up, he said, "The latest news is that Anna Purna Pictures has made contact with Jerry Bruckheimer. It''s estimated that Megan Ellison wants to invite Bruckheimer''s team to produce."


    "We''ve already offered Depp as an option beforehand, and now she''s also approached Jerry Bruckheimer. If all goes as expected, she will also invite Depp to star as the lead actor." That was critical, Martin calculated silently from an investor''s perspective, "Bruckheimer''s earliest plan in joint production with Disney proposed a production budget of no less than 150 million US Dollars.


    If you include the licensing fees, she''ll have to invest at least 200 million US Dollars in production alone."


    Leonardo, who owned a film company, commented, "It will only be more, never less."


    Nicholson laughed heartily, evidently delighted, "This has gotten big. If, like you said, all three such massive investment projects fail, Anna Purna Pictures will surely go bankrupt. Even if Larry Ellison has nearly thirty billion dollars in assets, he wouldn''t let his daughter so generously fund Hollywood."


    Martin reminded them, "You two be careful, don''t end up being ''suicided'' with bullets in your back!"


    Nicholson replied, "Let them come, I''m not afraid nobody''s after me!"


    Then, the three left Burbank together and headed to Hollywood, to attend the actors'' union awards luncheon.


    There were no surprises with the lead actor and actress categories, as Leonardo and Natalie Portman each took home the Screen Actors Guild Award for Best Actor and Actress.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that their chances of winning the Oscar for Best Actor and Actress were as high as ninety-nine percent.


    Regarding the battle for "The Lone Ranger," Martin no longer needed to worry; Nicholson had been acting as the commander all along, controlling the entire scheme.


    In a full-scale performance, Davis Studio not only raised their bid but also intensified their efforts to poach Depp, making contacts with Jerry Bruckheimer''s production team and putting on a formidable competitive stance.


    With both companies vying so fiercely, the news couldn''t stay secret. Projects favored by Martin and Jerry Bruckheimer quickly attracted more predators.


    Summit Entertainment, financed by Wall Street capital, and Relativity Media jumped into the competition.


    Lionsgate Films and Paramount Pictures also inquired about the possibility of co-production with Disney Studios.


    Sony Columbia Pictures even made an offer of 60 million US Dollars to purchase the rights.


    The higher the bid, the less inclined Ellen Horn was to let Disney Studios proceed with the adaptation. Was it worth investing over 200 million US Dollars in a project whose profits might not exceed those from licensing the rights, not to mention the associated risks? S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before the Oscar ceremony began, all of Hollywood was captivated by this commercial bidding war, and "The Lone Ranger" seemed to become an exceedingly hot project.


    The week before the Oscars, Anna Purna Pictures, with its robust cash flow, secured the film adaptation rights to "The Lone Ranger" for 80 million US Dollars, along with an undisclosed percentage of post-release profits.


    All of Hollywood was shocked!


    Megan Ellison''s show of force was even more startling than that of her brother David Ellison when he first entered Hollywood.


    While signing the licensing agreement with Disney Studios, Anna Purna Pictures also managed to secure Jerry Bruckheimer and Gore Verbinski''s original "Pirates of the Caribbean" production team, and they announced they would be using this award-winning team to produce "The Lone Ranger."


    However, they encountered some trouble with Johnny Depp.


    "30 million US Dollars? For me to continue starring in their new work?"


    Today, Depp, who was unusually sober, directly rejected the offer from Anna Purna Pictures after hearing it, telling his agent, "I don''t feel their sincerity." Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Hui Gemu said, "That''s their starting offer, we can keep negotiating."


    Depp responded bluntly, "I remember Davis Studio offered me a base salary of 35 million US Dollars for this role, plus a maximum of 10 percent North American box office revenue share. Anna Purna can''t offer less than that, right?"


    Martin''s bid raised Depp''s expectations.


    Hui Gemu said, "I''ll renegotiate with Anna Purna Pictures this afternoon. 35+10 is the base."


    As Martin aimed to dig Depp out and Jerry Bruckheimer insisted on having Depp, Anna Purna Pictures ultimately signed a salary agreement with Johnny Depp''s agency for 35 million US Dollars plus up to a 15 percent share of the North American box office.


    Depp was notoriously difficult to work with, and in addition to these terms, the production had to provide high salaries for Depp''s five entourage members, three nannies, and two dogs.


    As for the hundreds of other miscellaneous stipulations regarding catering, wardrobe, living, and transportation included in the agreement, Depp now had that kind of leverage.


    After the actor''s agreement was signed, Anna Purna Pictures held a grand press conference, which also served as the project announcement, right before the Oscars.


    The production budget for the project soared to 220 million US Dollars, and Jerry Bruckheimer''s team would start preparations immediately. After Depp finished filming "Transcendental Hacker", they would move on to shooting "The Lone Ranger."


    Besides this, Anna Purna Pictures was also advancing two other film projects: "The Seventh Son" and "Zero Dark Thirty."


    The established companies in Hollywood could see clearly that following Relativity Media, another wolf had come to Hollywood.


    But whether the wolf would feast on meat or end up leaving behind its own fat was still undetermined.


    Running four such projects at once, with no previous film production experience and difficulty attracting external investment, Anna Purna Pictures had a very tight cash flow.


    Megan Ellison couldn''t always turn to her father for help, so she simply opted for a bank loan.


    However, since Anna Purna Pictures lacked a film library and tangible assets for collateral, the banks rejected their application to use future film revenues as security. Megan Ellison decisively used the trust fund set up for her by Larry Ellison as collateral.


    She was an outsider to Hollywood, and she scoffed at the old Hollywood mantra of not using one''s own money to make movies.

 Chapter 651 Three Bastards, Five Oscars

    The end of February arrived, and Hollywood''s annual extravaganza, the Oscar ceremony, commenced.


    The focus of this year''s event naturally fell on Leonardo, as all media went into a frenzy reporting whether the Leonardo, who desperately sought the Oscar statuette, would finally have his wish fulfilled.


    The once handsome Jack, for the sake of performing arts, didn''t hesitate to ruin his image in real life, turning into a greasy middle-aged uncle, dumped by over a dozen girlfriends¡ªit was truly not easy.


    "If Leo wins, I will sincerely congratulate him!"


    When Martin walked into the media area, he happened to hear red carpet host Maria interviewing Nicholson, the old man dressed in a suit and wearing sunglasses, looking quite cool.


    His voice suddenly became stern, "If Leo doesn''t win, I will set up a special training course just for him, a hellish type of training."


    Maria, prompted by the director, saw Martin approaching and quickly pulled him over, asking, "Martin, if Leo wins, how will you three celebrate?"


    This question was obviously a trap, and Martin certainly wouldn''t pop champagne halfway through; he seriously said, "Right now the results are not out, everything is still uncertain, ask me your question five hours later."


    Martin and Nicholson were relatively low-key, helping their buddy rack up some karma.


    Suddenly, Bruce stepped forward two steps, blocking beside Martin.


    Martin reacted swiftly, without even thinking, he pulled Nicholson over to stand in front of him.


    Across the way, Christian Bale had just finished an interview with another red carpet host, Robin Roberts, and turned his head to see Martin.


    After "The Dark Knight" shooting ended, he underwent psychological treatment; all the painful memories were suppressed beneath a newly constructed psychological barrier.


    Seeing Martin, Bale was reminded of his divorced wife, his broken home, his ruptured corpora cavernosa, and so on. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    In that moment, Martin''s appearance suddenly changed in his eyes¡ªthe face automatically overlaid with white grease paint, the blood-red mouth drawn up to his ears.


    Bale''s voice unconsciously deepened, like Bruce Wayne with a voice changer, "There''s something called justice..."


    Martin shoved his hands into his pockets, merely watching Bale quietly.


    Bale walked towards him, "It can make me shine, it can also make me burn!"


    All the people and actions around them came to a halt, their gazes uniformly shifting towards Bale, everyone thought he had gone mad.


    Martin said nothing, did nothing, simply waiting for Bale to make a move.


    If Bale made a move against him here, it would be cutting himself off from the Oscars, from the Academy.


    Michael Caine squeezed out of the crowd, held Bale and whispered urgently, "Don''t go crazy, come with me, hurry and come with me!"


    Kate Winslet came over from the other side and pulled on Martin, "We''re going in the theater now."


    Martin glanced at Nicholson and followed Kate.


    Nicholson had planned to take Martin away at critical moments, "Let''s go, getting into a real fight isn''t good for you either, after all, the Oscars is the face of the Academy."


    The three of them entered the Kodak Theatre in succession, Kate said to Martin, "You''re too fond of fighting."


    Martin was innocent, "I didn''t do anything today, it just suddenly happened."


    "She''s got problems here," Kate pointed to her head, "Don''t stoop to her level."


    The two had been in and out of relationships multiple times, so naturally, Martin wouldn''t hold such a minor thing against Kate. He said, "I''m an easygoing person, not at all fond of fighting, who in the circle doesn''t know this?"


    Nicholson added, "Our Trio of Scoundrels is famously well-regarded, whoever hears of us doesn''t spare a compliment."


    The single Leonardo was waiting ahead, and after the group met up, they entered the main hall through the guest entrance.


    The Oscars always respected the old and loved the young; Nicholson had a seat in the first row, Leonardo''s "Shutter Island" crew was on the left, and Martin''s crews from the two films he starred in were all on the right.


    They separated to find their seats.


    Martin arrived at the second row on the right, shook hands with Nolan and David Fincher, and wished them luck for the night.


    They all knew, however, that tonight it was impossible for them to receive the Best Director award.


    The Directors Guild''s Best Director award had been given to David Russell for "The Fighter."


    Nolan, the director who made his name with superhero movies, had a long road ahead at the Oscars.


    "Gone Girl" was not correct enough, and David Fincher himself was not exactly the type of director that the Academy favored.


    Martin greeted the other members of his crew one by one, and just as he sat down, someone came from behind and leaned on the back of the empty seat next to him.


    SiIlsa Ronan had grown taller again, "Teacher, long time no see."


    Martin turned his head to look at the girl who liked to stir things up, asking, "Why has your face suddenly gotten so big?"


    Silsa rubbed her cheeks, "It''s a real annoyance; after entering the rapid growth phase, I turned out like this, growing like crazy all over."


    Martin took a quick measure, "You''ve grown quite a bit taller."


    Suddenly Silsa looked into the distance, her eyes filled with resentment, "At the British Academy Awards, and the other two times, she mocked me, saying I turned out to be defective."


    "Who?" Martin asked, and simultaneously remembered, turned his head to look, and indeed it was Emma Watson.


    Silsa said, "She called me prematurely aged, a former child star gone bad, said I look like a woman in her forties."


    Martin casually quipped, "Going bad is the inescapable fate of child stars."


    At those words, Silsa was almost in tears.


    Martin wasn''t any better, essentially a Nicholson clone, feeling uncomfortable without causing a stir or offending someone, and he went on, "Next time you see Emma Watson, mock her for having a face like a shoehorn."


    Silsa was completely baffled by the latter expression.


    Martin gestured with his hands, "An ugly, crescent moon face."


    This time Silsa got it, "I understand now, thank you for teaching me. I''ll see if I can find an opportunity tonight, I want to fight back!"


    She deliberately asked, "Teacher, do you have any firecrackers with you?"


    Martin asked, "What do you need them for?"


    Having learned a lot from Martin, Silsa said, "I will keep an eye on her, and when she goes to the restroom, I''ll go to the stall next to her and throw firecrackers inside!"


    "It''s a pity that the Oscars don''t allow pets." She had obviously become mortal enemies with Emma Watson, "Otherwise I''d borrow some pet poop, wrap it with firecrackers, and throw it at Emma to soothe my anger!"


    Martin had no intention of indulging her nonsense, "I haven''t got any, you should wait for next time."


    Charlize Theron arrived at this moment, her seat was right beside Martin, so Silsa Ronan quickly stepped back.


    Charlize took a glance at Silsa and, sitting down, whispered to Martin, "You have such broad interests, not as faithful as Leonardo."


    Martin shook his head, "I am faithful, I only like the pretty ones."


    Charlize then asked, "You seem quite down lately after losing out on movie projects. I remember Elizabeth was out of town, how about you come over to my place tonight, I can help you ease the depression?"


    Martin said, "It depends, if Leo doesn''t win, I''ll come over to you."


    As the Kodak Theatre filled, the awards ceremony officially began.


    Although the Academy claimed to have completely reformed, the Oscars still maintained the same old tune and rhythm, with too many nostalgic segments before the awards, making not only the young viewers who make up the main body of moviegoers drowsy, but also actors born in the 80s like Martin.


    Nostalgic for too many people and things, they were not clear about, nor interested in understanding.


    Furthermore, host James Franco''s performance was off, and Annie-Hathaway seemed preoccupied, leading to a disastrous performance; the two hosts almost had no chemistry.


    Charlize covered her mouth and whispered to Martin, "James Franco seems to be high."


    Martin deeply agreed.


    Eventually, someone came over to remind Martin that it was time to prepare for presenting the Best Actor award backstage.


    Martin went towards the aisle next to him, just as Nicholson also came by, and the two headed to the backstage together.


    Once backstage, the director handed the cue cards to Martin and the golden envelope to Nicholson, and gave them a few reminders.


    Martin looked at the cue card, flipped it over, and held it in his hand.


    As the host finished one section upfront, Annie-Hathaway returned to the backstage. She saw Martin at first glance and, not needing makeup touch-ups at the moment, specifically came over to him.


    Nicholson nudged Martin, "Here comes your old flame."


    Martin saw her.


    Annie approached Martin, "Long time no see."


    Martin was every bit the asshole, "Annie, are you okay?"


    "Not so good," Annie said bluntly, "Can we find some time to talk tonight?"


    Martin thought for a moment, "I plan to attend the Oscar night party."


    Up on the stage in front, the announcer''s voice signalled the approaching moment to present the Best Actor award.


    Martin went forward first.


    Before following, that scoundrel Nicholson remarked specifically, "If you want to win back Martin''s heart, find someone to get engaged or married to."


    The words struck Annie''s ears, leaving her frozen in place. How could she possibly win Martin back if she got married or engaged?


    No wonder everyone says Jack Nicholson is crazy.


    Martin and Nicholson stood in front of the microphone on stage.


    The murmuring from below wasn''t loud because, after the results of the Screen Actors Guild Awards, the ownership of the major Oscars was pretty much settled.


    "Jack, you, me, and another idiot are known in Hollywood as the Trio of Steel," Martin couldn''t call them the Trio of Scoundrels on such a formal occasion.


    He went on, "People often ask me, ''How many Oscars have the Trio of Steel won in total?''


    Nicholson answered, "Of course, four!"


    Martin continued, "But they always ask me, ''Does each of you have one?'' Then I can''t answer."


    Nicholson said, "Because we have to save face for the idiot without an Oscar."


    The guests and audience burst into laughter; they clearly understood who Martin and Nicholson were referring to. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The main camera also turned to Leonardo, capturing his close-up.


    After Nicholson introduced the nominees, he directly opened the envelope, showing it to Martin.


    Martin read, "The winner of Best Actor is Leonardo DiCaprio!"

 Chapter 652 I Dont Want Money

    This result was completely in line with media predictions, leaving no room for surprise.


    Amidst enthusiastic applause, Leonardo strutted onto the stage with his head held high, spreading his arms to embrace Martin and Nicholson individually.


    The latter took over the Oscar statuette from the MC and handed it to Leonardo.


    Martin automatically moved aside, the spotlight now on the Oscar Best Actor Leonardo DiCaprio!


    The applause was long and sustained.


    "I''m so thrilled, I don''t know how to describe my feelings at the moment, this may be the happiest moment since I became an actor," Leonardo knew that the Academy had them appear together to attract eyeballs and boost ratings.


    He deliberately said, "I used to be tasked with an Oscar math question, asking how many Oscars our trio had in total and who didn''t have one. Now I can tell them, our trio has five Oscars in total, and everyone has one!"


    Laughter and applause erupted from below.


    Leonardo sped up his speech, "Thank you to the Academy, thank you to the judges, thank you Director Scorsese, thanks to my team and everyone from the ''Shutter Island'' crew, thank you, Kate, you know, I''ve always loved you all these years! Thank you Martin and Jack, even in heaven and hell, our friendship will continue, and not even God can separate us!"


    They had only 45 seconds to speak, and the drum reminder sounded, prompting Leonardo to leave the microphone and gesture for Martin and Nicholson to join him backstage.


    Leonardo glanced at the statuette in his hand and said to Martin, "You really are a genius, the sell-ugly strategy actually worked."


    Martin replied, "Because the Oscars needed a few years to adjust to the new era without Harvey Weinstein''s PR."


    This was not just a success for the sell-ugly strategy at the Oscars but also for the sell-belly strategy.


    Natalie Portman, who looked like she was ready to give birth at any moment, rightfully received the Best Actress award.


    Tonight''s four major awards had thoroughly divided the cake, David Russell won Best Director, and ''Crazy Heart'' claimed Best Picture.


    As the award ceremony came to an end, most people rushed off to the Beverly Hills Hilton Hotel to attend the "Oscar Night" party.


    "To the Oscars, cheers!"


    Leonardo raised his champagne glass to toast with Martin, Kate, Nicholson, and the others: "Thank you all for your support, let''s head to my celebration party after this, no going home until we''re drunk."


    Martin exclaimed, "Leo''s going to bleed money tonight, we''ll eat and drink him into poverty!"


    "No problem, just bring it on!" Leonardo quipped back at Martin, "I have a question for you though, the trio has three Oscar Best Actors, so tell me, who doesn''t have one?"


    Everyone burst into laughter. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin gave Leonardo the middle finger directly.


    Jennifer Lawrence, coming over from congratulating Natalie Portman, hooked arms with Nicholson and said, "The next time I go for an Oscar, will you give me a child?"


    That Jewish woman''s successful belly-selling had her feeling quite discontented.


    Nicholson replied, "That trick only works once, it won''t be as effective a second time."


    He pointed to Martin, "The founder is here, don''t go spreading that around."


    Jennifer looked at Martin with eyes full of admiration, suddenly recalling how Martin had given her a tip at Cannes Film Festival last time, which had achieved an excellent effect in drawing attention.


    It was a pity that she had forgotten it during this Oscar red carpet, but next time, she''d have to fall spectacularly!


    Martin, holding a glass of wine, went to the ''Gone Girl'' crew; the film''s content and theme were too politically incorrect. The crew had many nominations but ended up with zero awards.


    He saw Mene gesturing to him from afar before leaving the banquet hall, arm-in-arm with Celine Dion who had performed at the Oscars tonight.


    This was truly the definition of a life winner!


    Martin sighed inwardly, the life he had strenuously pursued but could not attain a few years ago had been effortlessly achieved by Uncle Mene.


    David Fincher noticed too and commented, "Your little bro there, quite admirable."


    Martin nodded, "Indeed, that was my goal once, to find a rich woman and then just coast."


    David Fincher added, "It''s not too late now." He sighed, "Another failure."


    Martin consoled, "Conserve your strength, let''s prepare for the next time."


    David Fincher said, "''Escape from Tehran'' naturally has all the Oscar qualities, if it can''t win now, I''m done with the Oscars, saying goodbye to the Academy."


    Martin advised him, "David, if you plan to work with Netflix, it''s best to wait until after the 85th Oscars."


    Currently, Hollywood still has a considerable aversion to streaming services, and if it got out that David Fincher was shooting a film for Netflix during his Oscar campaign, it would greatly affect his standing with the Academy''s traditionalists.


    As everyone knows, the traditionalists still form the core of the Academy.


    David Fincher said, "The film won''t start shooting until the second half of the year, I''ve already started preparations. I''m planning to visit Tehran sometime in the first half of the year to see the situation and the historical sites from back then."


    Martin said, "It''d be best if we went over there in the name of film art exchange."


    Someone came over, and David Fincher took the initiative to leave: "You guys talk; I''m going to discuss the Tehran thing with someone."


    Annie Hathaway always remembered Martin''s words, and as soon as she entered the banquet hall, she came to find Martin right away.


    The two went to a secluded rest area. Annie''s big eyes were misty, as if she might cry at any moment: "I''m an idiot, a fool, a moron, with no vision and no brains. It was all my fault back then, Martin; can you forgive me?"


    Martin spoke softly, "The things of the past are over. There was no right or wrong to it. Let''s not bring it up anymore."


    However, Annie reached out her hand and grasped Martin''s firmly, "But I''ve never forgotten about you; I''ve always missed the good times we had together."


    She decided to up the ante a bit, "I liked the feeling of being filled up, both above and below."


    Martin said, "I have a girlfriend now, and I haven''t thought about breaking up with her."


    "Elizabeth Olsen, I know." Annie didn''t believe those two would keep going like this: "I will wait for you, always."


    Martin understood what his ex-girlfriend was like: "There''s no need for that; talk to me if you''re having trouble."


    Whether to help would definitely depend on the situation.


    Annie said in a low voice, "I owe some loans." Afraid that Martin would misunderstand, she quickly explained, "I don''t want money; just that you''re accomplished in the field of commercial cinema, you know a lot of people. Could you help recommend a role to me, a commercial type of role?"


    Martin understood¡ªactually, he knew a bit about Annie Hathaway''s situation: her fame far exceeded her actual income.


    Turning his head, he happened to see Nolan. An idea came to him, and he said, "I''ll ask about it for you. I''ll let you know if there''s any news. Has your phone number changed?"


    Annie blinked her big eyes: "No, I''ve been using that number, thinking that one day you would call me."


    Then she asked, "Shall we leave early?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin didn''t have time tonight: "Jack and I are going to celebrate Leo winning Best Actor."


    Annie said, "You can call me anytime."


    Martin mumbled something noncommittal and left to find Nolan on his way back.


    "Chris, that script for ''The Dark Knight Rises'' you had me look at last time, there''s an important female supporting role of Catwoman." Martin directly asked: "Have you decided on an actress yet?"


    Nolan corrected him first: "It''s not a supporting role; it''s the female lead!" Then he added, "Auditions haven''t started yet."


    Martin said, "I''d like to recommend an actress to you. Does she fit the bill? Tonight''s hostess, Annie Hathaway."


    In Nolan''s eyes, Martin was very reliable at work. He agreed right away: "Have her agent contact the production team, get the role''s script, and participate in the third audition."


    Martin didn''t beat around the bush either: "I''ll have her call Emma later."


    Leonardo won an award, and after a simple celebration here, a large group of people went to his Brentwood mansion; the real celebration had just begun.


    The preparations were already in place here; as Leonardo won the award during the live television broadcast, the party company sped up the setup.


    Dozens of people arrived one after another, partying all night long.


    Unexpectedly, Gisele Bundchen and her husband Tom Brady also came.


    It was Leonardo who had invited them.


    Martin took a sip of his drink and said to Nicholson beside him: "Leo''s probably given all his heart to Gisele and thus became a complete playboy."


    Nicholson was a real scoundrel: "Too bad we didn''t get to go to Gisele''s bachelorette party."


    Let''s drop it," Martin said. "That''s Leo''s true love after all."


    Nicholson nodded, "Now that Leo, that scoundrel, has won the Oscar Best Actor, he mentioned organizing a grand gathering of Asian actresses."


    Martin glanced at Leonardo who was conversing with Gisele Bundchen and Tom Brady: "If he can''t pull it off, I will organize it."


    The past two months, Thomas had been talking about a commercial endorsement deal with Samsung Phones, and the negotiations were nearly complete; they were expected to officially sign the contract early next month.


    Leonardo, holding a bottle of wine, found a spot to sit down on a chair, poured himself a big half-glass of wine, and said, "Here''s a toast to myself first!"


    He drank it down in one go, then said to Martin, "I wouldn''t have won Best Actor this year without you."


    Nicholson agreed, "According to my estimate, you might have needed another five or six years to win, but Martin took out Harvey Weinstein first and then came up with the strategy for you to ''uglify'' yourself for the award..."


    "So I have to thank Martin!" Leonardo leaned over, put an arm around Martin''s shoulder, and reminded him, "Of the three of us, you''re now the only one without a Best Actor. Hurry up and get one yourself; don''t drag us down. It doesn''t look good on Jack and me when we talk about it!"


    Martin wasn''t modest at all: "Very well, very well! Since you say so, make sure all the votes you guys can muster and influence for Best Actor next year go to me!"


    Leonardo responded: "No problem!"

 Chapter 653 Ridley Without Final Cut Privileges

    The Los Angeles Convention Center, a massive banner hung in front of the main entrance, attracting the endless stream of people coming in and out to constantly look up.


    On the poster, Martin is suited up, holding a Samsung S5830 smartphone in his hand.


    Inside the convention center, a large number of journalists from entertainment, social, and technology circles gathered, their cameras and video recorders constantly shooting, capturing Martin signing the contract with Samsung people on the stage.


    Martin finished signing his symbolic signature on the contract, exchanged agreements with the Samsung side, and stood together in front of media cameras for a handshake and photo op. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Jason Lee, representing the Samsung executives, even presented Martin with a hefty gift on the spot.


    Several specially designed mobile phones, studded with gold and diamonds.


    Both parties then accepted interviews from journalists, Martin, as usual, paid attention to the money he earned for his work, not only switching to a Samsung phone in public appearances but also heaping praise on it.


    Jason Lee also gave Martin a spree of business flattery.


    In order to capture the increasingly important smartphone market, Samsung spent a huge sum of money to sign Martin to a commercial endorsement contract.


    The contract was signed until 2013, with an endorsement fee of 16 million US dollars per year.


    In addition to that, Samsung would provide Martin and his relatives and friends with a certain number of new flagship phones every quarter, and if Martin''s schedule allowed, they would also offer him two high-value global travel opportunities a year, including multiple companions.


    As for the guest list, Martin could freely select from South Korean entertainment publications or TV dramas.


    The press conference ended, and the group returned backstage.


    Jason Lee was in a hurry to return to South Korea, and before leaving, he specifically found Martin for a brief exchange, "Mr. Davis, I wonder if your Cola Cult accepts South Korean members."


    Martin said with a smile, "Of course, Mr. Lee is welcome to join at any time."


    Jason Lee took out a commemorative Cola emblem, "Do I need to register on the website as well?"


    Martin nodded, "Yes, it''s a simple procedure."


    "I originally wanted to join the Cola Cult and attend their gatherings while in America," said Jason Lee with a hint of regret, "There''s an urgent matter in South Korea, and I need to go back immediately."


    He invited, "Last time Mr. Davis went to South Korea, I happened not to be in Seoul and missed the opportunity to host you. I hope Mr. Davis can find the time to visit South Korea again this year and give Samsung the chance to host."


    Martin certainly wouldn''t refuse the kindness, "This year I have two new films coming out, I should be going to South Korea for the premieres."


    Jason Lee said, "Be sure to call me ahead of time, let Samsung handle such premieres."


    After chatting for a short while, his assistant came over to remind him that it was time to leave.


    Jason Lee left the convention center and went straight to the airport in a car.


    His assistant, being his confidant, didn''t quite understand, "President, no matter how influential he is, he''s just a star in the entertainment circle."


    In South Korea, whether it''s a girl group or an idol worshiped by thousands, in their eyes, they''re not much different from that ''what''s its name''.


    "He''s not just a star; he''s also a movie company boss," Jason Lee wasn''t influenced by the fixed perceptions of South Korea and looked further ahead, "There are some things you''re not in touch with. Martin Davis has huge influence in the American political scene too. He has called for Cola Cult meetings several times, and not just state legislators and senators have attended.


    The current Secretary of State and the Great Commander have also personally been on the scene."


    The assistant was taken aback, "His connections are that high-end?"


    Jason Lee said, "There''s a reason why Samsung agrees to an endorsement of 16 million dollars, and why I''m deliberately making a good relationship with him."


    The assistant understood, "I''ve heard this guy is very lecherous, I''ll immediately prepare a list for him to choose from when we get back."


    Jason Lee instructed, "Make sure this matter is handled properly."


    On the other side, Martin got into the Escalade, took a large tote bag containing the phone boxes, took out two, and handed them to Thomas, "Here, give these out as gifts."


    Then he placed two on the front passenger seat, "These are for your sisters."


    After saying this, Martin realized something was amiss and added another, "And for your Editor-in-Chief Joe."


    Bruce, who had seen one of the phones Martin opened, commented, "Samsung is more generous than Nokia."


    "Because Finns are, at best, America''s godchildren," Martin casually quipped, "The Koreans are America''s dogs."


    Thomas picked up the conversation, "Actually, the key is still the Cola Cult."


    Once this was said, Bruce understood.


    Martin simply organized the phones, mailing one back to Atlanta to Elena.


    The rest, to Lily, Elizabeth, Jolie, Aniston and so on, one phone each.


    Thomas stored the phones away and said, "Speaking of which, today Warner Bros. is hosting an internal screening for ''Pharaoh and the Gods''."


    "Ridley''s efficiency is unquestionable," said Martin, putting down the tote bag, "I remember ''Green Lantern'' is also releasing this summer session, right?"


    Thomas replied, "''Green Lantern'' comes out in June, ''Pharaoh and the Gods'' is released the first weekend of May, one week earlier than ''John Wick: Chapter 2.''"


    Martin commented, "The competition this summer session is fierce."


    Thanks to the box office and DVD sales success of the first installment, Disney Studios specifically scheduled the release of "John Wick: Chapter 2" for the summer slot on May 13th.


    Securing this release date was not easy. Kevin Feige even had a falling out with Ellen Horn because Disney at one point wanted to reserve this slot for Marvel''s superhero movie "Thor".


    However, "Thor" received terrible feedback during an internal screening, and Disney asked Kevin Feige to re-edit it for a July release.


    Martin had ended his cooperation with Warner Bros. and wasn''t eligible to attend Warner Bros.'' internal screenings, hence he didn''t know the specific situation.


    However, a historical epic directed by Ridley Scott should not have any surprises.


    ......


    In the largest screening room of Warner Bros. Studios,


    a group of Warner executives, headed by Warner Bros.'' President Jon Berg and Distribution Director Daniel, were watching the internal screening of "Gods of Egypt".


    Ridley Scott sat in the back row, filled with confidence.


    This was the type of film he loved to make, and despite many setbacks, he never gave up.


    Ridley Scott always believed that he would once again create an epic film like "Gladiator" that would garner acclaim, box office success, and awards.


    The movie reached the scene where Moses parts the sea, where every second of special effects budget was burning crazily, but the effect and the momentum were quite astonishing, as if recreating the biblical story.


    Vast scenes, outstanding special effects, tremendous momentum, overturning the seas and mountains...


    This film was worthy of the title of a super epic, a perfect visual representation of the biblical story! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, the screening came to an end.


    Jon Berg nodded slightly, quite satisfied with the film itself, but the only issue was that it was a bit too long.


    He glanced at his watch; the film had run for nearly three hours.


    After watching it, Daniel felt something was off, but after giving it some thought, it seemed like there wasn''t any actual problem.


    The film was serious, the pacing was good, it respected the original biblical story, and it adhered to Hollywood''s key success formula of a three-act structure: it set up when it needed to set up, turned when it needed to turn, and climaxed when it needed to climax.


    It was definitely an extremely well-crafted Hollywood movie.


    Daniel directly asked Jon Berg, "What do you think?"


    "Everything else is fine, but the film is too long, nearly three hours; audiences will become impatient," Jon Berg''s concern was not unfounded, as numerous market surveys by Hollywood had found that most viewers'' concentration span could only last around 120 minutes.


    He also considered from a business perspective, "A duration of over three hours will seriously affect the scheduling: a cinema hall would have to show one less screening per day, which can seriously impact box office revenues."


    Daniel, a traditional Hollywood movie distribution producer, agreed with the latter point, "It''s indeed too long."


    After some thought, Jon Berg said, "Let''s collect some opinions and re-edit the film, removing some of the unnecessary shots and scenes to bring the runtime down to within 130 minutes."


    Daniel reminded, "Ridley Scott might not have the final cut, but he is still one of the old-school directors; you better talk to him in advance."


    Jon Berg nodded, "I will."


    Warner Bros.'' staff began to gather feedback from the screening attendees, while Jon Berg chatted with Ridley Scott briefly and asked him to wait in the reception room for a while until they could talk more later.


    As soon as Ridley heard that, he understood that the production company had comments about the film.


    In Hollywood, the number of directors who hold the final cut can be counted on one hand, and Ridley was not among them. He had no choice but to follow an employee to the nearby reception room.


    Once Ridley left, Jon Berg convened an internal meeting right there to discuss the possible issues with "Pharaoh and the Gods" to further refine the film.


    Without Ellen Horn''s restraint, many of Warner Bros.'' executives were already past the point of no return on the path to self-indulgence.


    Jon Berg''s suggestion that the film was too lengthy and needed to be cut down to within 130 minutes gained widespread support.


    Some even believed that shortening the film to 110 minutes would suffice, making it possible to squeeze in an extra two screenings a day.


    Ridley didn''t have to wait long; Jon Berg soon entered the reception room.


    "''Pharaoh and the Gods'' is superbly filmed, a masterful epic!" Jon Berg began with praise and then changed his tone, "But it is indeed too lengthy, I hope to re-edit it down to within 130 minutes."


    Upon hearing this, Ridley was somewhat displeased, "The current version is a complete story. Cutting such a large portion will affect the flow of the narrative."


    Jon Berg had his reasons, "The story can be more concise. This is the Exodus and the parting of the Red Sea, whose details the audience is very familiar with, trimming some of the non-essential content won''t impact the viewing experience. Besides, what do the viewers first and foremost look for in this story? The special effects and the grand scenes!"


    Strictly speaking, Jon Berg was not wrong.


    Ridley made a concession, "I agree to reduce it to 150 minutes, but any shorter..."


    Jon Berg dismissed his rebuttal.


    Ridley was helpless, without an alternative, because this was Hollywood, and he lacked the final cut authority.

 Chapter 654 Magneto Easily Wins

    "What, Warner Bros. isn''t satisfied with Ridley''s edited version?"


    Hearing the news brought by Thomas, Martin wasn''t too surprised. Production companies cutting the director''s version was a common practice in the industry and often the key to a film''s success.


    He asked, "What exactly happened?"


    Thomas had inquired about the situation: "Jon Berg, the president of Warner Bros., thinks the director''s cut is too long, nearly three hours, which is not conducive to scheduling. He brought in the film''s editors to personally handle the trimming, aiming to reduce the runtime to within 130 minutes."


    These words reminded Martin of "Kingdom of Heaven," exactly the same scenario.


    But he also knew that such situations were constantly occurring in Hollywood, with "Kingdom of Heaven" and "Pharaoh and the Gods" being just typical examples among hundreds of director''s cuts edited each year.


    Ridley''s epic and science fiction films were like they were made by two different directors with completely different skill sets, with the latter being familiar territory and the former always requiring a long runtime to properly tell a story.


    To avoid such a situation, Martin specifically called the producer, Louise, and asked her to find the right time to communicate with Ridley in advance that the director''s cut of "The Martian" should not exceed 130 minutes.


    Aside from the credits, the rest of the film''s content should ideally be around 120 minutes.


    "Green Lantern" would hold a test screening in May, and Martin had long been paying attention to the situation. The lead actor was still Ryan Reynolds, and it was said that most of the scenes were shot in a studio with extensive use of green screen.


    An old friend from Warner told him that even Ryan Reynolds''s costume was generated with CGI.


    With such extensive use of special effects, one could imagine the money burned through, pushing the production cost up to 200 million US dollars.


    Martin then went to the studio to meet with Ridley and discuss preparation for the crew.


    He acted as if he knew nothing about the "Pharaoh and the Gods" situation, not even asking about it.


    Preparation for "The Martian" also encountered a fair share of issues.


    Firstly, real-life spacesuits are very bulky and cumbersome, making filming of walking scenes not only difficult for actors but also visually unappealing. Ridley sent the costumes back, asking the costume department to redesign them to be more aesthetically pleasing and convenient for the actors.


    Ridley initially wanted to shoot in Australia, which had both studios and desert terrains, but for unknown reasons¡ªor perhaps due to Martin''s longstanding issues with the Australian Gang¡ªthe local government, under the guise of environmental reasons, refused to approve permits for the crew.


    The alternative option was Morocco''s studios and Jordan''s Wadi Rum, but the recent instability in the Middle East, especially with Jordan bordering Israel, not to mention the high security expenses, left safety without guarantees.


    The crew had no choice but to opt for the last plan, shooting in California.


    All interior scenes were to be built within Disney Studio, and according to Ridley''s plan, only 20 sets were needed, which is far less than a typical movie.


    The exterior scenes would be selected within California, where gulches, deserts, and badlands were all available.


    No matter the location, green screens would eventually be mounted for all exterior scenes, with CGI integrated into them.


    According to Ridley''s plan, 120 million US dollars were enough to film this movie.


    The veteran director, who had botched so many big productions, was still constantly working on blockbuster films, on one hand, recovering the losses from the epic films with science fiction films and, on the other hand, not being as difficult as some directors who frequently demanded additional budgets. He instead used every penny wisely within the budget.


    During this time, the crew held auditions for multiple roles. With Martin''s recommendation, Jessica Chastain unsurprisingly passed the third round of auditions, landing the role of the spaceships commander. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mene would also play an important supporting role on the ground.


    In addition, the crew attracted industry veterans like Jeff Daniels and Sean Bean.


    Upon receiving the audition invite, Sean Bean''s first question after arriving at the crew was: "Can someone tell me how my character is going to die?"


    Martin, fully understanding the implication, seriously assured him, "Don''t worry, your character won''t die this time."


    Sean Bean seemed somewhat uplifted: "Finally, I got a role with a good ending."


    Having had too many characters he played killed off in movies, he asked, "Is the ending for this role really good?"


    "Yes, it''s a hundred times better than death," Martin could only say. "You''ll merely be saddled with a scapegoat, leading to the resignation from a senior position at NASA."


    Since his earliest portrayal as 006, Sean Bean had been killed nearly twenty times in significant supporting roles.


    Although he had played a wide variety of supporting characters, his image wasn''t typecast, and his acting range was wide, his development in Hollywood was still limited. Most roles sent his way by production companies involved dying early on.


    Sometimes Sean Bean wanted to ask if he could survive until the end of the movie.


    He said, "This ending isn''t bad, surviving until the movie''s end isn''t easy."


    Martin, feeling sympathetic, was very curious and asked, "Which character''s death has been the most unforgettable to you? 006?"


    "No, not 006, it''s Boromir," said Sean Bean seriously. "I think Boromir''s death was brave and inspiring; he was a hero."


    He sighed, "Let''s not talk about the rest."


    After signing the contract, Jessica Chastain and her agent walked out of the studio to find Martin waiting in the lobby.


    The agent went forward and shook hands with Martin, "Thank you for giving Jessie this opportunity."


    Martin replied, "I merely recommended Jessie; it was her excellence that got her through the audition."


    Jessica Chastain said, "If it hadn''t been for your help that day, I''d have been in trouble. Megan Ellison was too overbearing. Later, I don''t know how she got my number, but she called several times forbidding me to work with you, God Jesus, how can such people exist."


    Martin said, "Just ignore her."


    Maybe it was her natural resemblance, but Jessica Chastain''s skin, along with her red hair, reminded one of Nicole Kidman back in the day, giving off a glowing white vibe.


    She went on to say, "Afterwards, Megan Ellison called me several times, and I just hung up directly."


    Martin reminded her, "Don''t provoke her."


    "I''ll try to keep my distance," Jessica reached for the fitness recommendations pamphlet provided by the production crew, "I''ve scheduled a professional fitness trainer, let''s talk another day."


    Martin watched her leave, still waiting in the lobby, and after a few minutes, the person he was waiting for finally arrived.


    Ellen Horn came into the studio with Robert Iger.


    Martin greeted them, and after Ellen Horn made the introductions, he shook hands with Robert Iger and took them on a tour of the studio.


    Robert Iger commented, "I attended the internal screening of ''John Wick: Chapter 2'' at Disney, and the film is shot very well¡ªfilling a gap for Disney in this genre."


    Martin made a point of thanking Ellen Horn, "Ellen extended me a hand when I was in trouble, offering me the chance to work with Disney."


    The three of them entered the studio''s design area where the props team, art directors, and the NASA technical staff dispatched to help were collaborating, creating many design drawings and concept art, as well as some Martian rover and habitat models.


    Hollywood''s big productions always strive for perfection, making all the models convincingly realistic.


    Close to the studio, where they were setting up the scene, they had already begun planting potatoes.


    Ellen Horn was very optimistic about Martin''s project, saying, "This film will portray a lone person struggling to survive on Mars with limited resources. If the film does well, could we consider adding a new themed area in Disneyland? A ''Mars Living Experience''!"


    Robert Iger said, "That''s a good suggestion; after the film''s release, we could conduct a market survey on it."


    Such matters were only proposals at this stage, decisions could not be made yet. Martin pointed to the newly designed spacesuits, "These could be used to create merchandise and figures later on, with a unique look unlike the typical astronaut image."


    The spacesuits were mainly orange and beige, not as bulky as real-world ones.


    Robert Iger examined them closely and commented, "We should develop other related merchandise as well; the tax rate on human figures is much higher than other types."


    Martin had some understanding of this; the tax rate for human toys was 12%, while other types were only 6.8%.


    Ellen Horn said, "We''ve been trying to find a way around this with Marvel, figuring out how to bypass this issue since Disney Studio''s next Marvel movie and its related merchandise will have a considerable number of human toys."


    An idea suddenly occurred to Martin, recalling a news story he had seen in his past life, though he wasn''t sure if it was true, and he joined the conversation, "I do have an idea, but I''m not familiar with the legalities, so I''m not sure if it''s feasible."


    Robert Iger had heard about Martin''s multitude of ideas, always coming up with special creative promotions and marketing strategies.


    He looked at Martin, "It''s okay, let''s hear it."


    Martin organized his thoughts a bit and said, "Take Thor, set to be released this year, for example. He''s not a person; he''s a god. How could he be classified as a human toy? By that logic, all the superheroes who''ve been irradiated by cosmic rays, bitten by insects, or hit by cars should also be beyond the human category, including the X-Men, right?"


    Ellen Horn realized that this method seemed somewhat feasible.


    Inspired, Robert Iger thought Martin''s suggestion was rather one-sided, but the direction was correct.


    "No wonder many people say you''re a genius," he said, "Martin, you''ve just opened up my mind!"


    Martin smiled, "I can only voice my thoughts; Disney will have to verify their feasibility."


    "Excuse me, I need to make a call." Unable to contain his excitement, Robert Iger pulled out his phone and dialed his assistant right away. Once connected, he said, "Assemble the heads of the legal department immediately; I want to see them in the small conference room in one hour."


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Disney''s legal department is notorious for its strength; there''s an old saying that if you''re stranded on a deserted island, you should draw Mickey Mouse on the ground to get rescued.


    A thought suddenly flashed through Martin''s mind: if Disney really succeeded, would that mean X-Men''s Professor X''s lifelong efforts were in vain, handing Magneto an easy victory?

 Chapter 655 Advanced Aesthetics, Advanced Face

    Bruce drove a four-wheeled electric cart, taking Martin and Nicholson toward the interior of Paramount Pictures.


    Arriving in front of a newly established film studio, Nicholson hopped off the cart first, and as he walked, he said, "I''m going to settle the score with Leo. He got the Oscar for Best Actor and ditched us, not fulfilling a single one of his promises."


    He turned back to Martin, who was catching up, and said, "Don''t you dare try to stop me, I''m going to cause a scene in Leo''s new film studio today!"


    Far from dissuading him, Martin even stoked the flames: "We''ve been waiting for his Asian beauty for over a month, and we haven''t even seen a strand of her hair; this despicable behavior cannot be forgiven."


    The two charged into the studio, fiery with aggression.


    The newly established "The Wolf of Wall Street" studio, where Pave Road Entertainment, Leo''s company, was the largest shareholder, and all its staff were aware of the painful ties with the Trio of Scoundrels, no one dared to stop Martin and Nicholson.


    They walked through the lobby, asked the receptionist, and went straight to the conference room.


    Seeing the door to the conference room was open, Nicholson barged in.


    Martin followed quickly behind, then bolted out.


    Just a few meters ahead, a girl with golden long hair approached Leo and suddenly raised her arm, her hand aimed for Leo''s chubby face, a slap about to descend.


    Leonardo seemed stunned.


    This wasn''t the audition room, and the crew wouldn''t be holding auditions in a conference room.


    Martin was incredibly fast, he dashed over, grabbed the girl''s wrist, and flung it aside.


    The girl staggered back a step.


    Martin positioned himself between the two.


    Nicholson caught up as well.


    Today, they were here to tangle with Leonardo, but it was only acceptable for them to do so, not outsiders!


    The girl looked up at Martin and Nicholson, confusion and incomprehension evident in her eyes.


    Martin recognized this woman; he had seen many of her movies in a past life, the most memorable being Joker''s girlfriend.


    Leonardo hurriedly explained, "There''s been a misunderstanding. This is Margot Robbie, an actress who came for an audition. I was discussing the role with her, and it was me who asked her to hit me."


    Martin saw clearly that the slap didn''t look fake at all, and after exchanging a glance with Nicholson, they read the same message: Leo had masochistic tendencies!


    "Sorry," Martin said to Margot Robbie. "Are you okay?"


    Margot Robbie, seeing his friendly smile, quickly said, "It''s okay, it wasn''t intentional," and she deliberately added, "In the whole world, there are so many girls dreaming of being held by Martin''s hand, I''m never washing this wrist again."


    Leonardo said, "That''s enough for today. I''ll have someone notify you about the audition."


    "Thank you," Margot Robbie said as she passed by Martin, suddenly producing a card and slipping it into Martin''s hand before quickly leaving.


    Although she was only 21 years old, she had already acted in many movies and TV shows and was quite familiar with the industry, knowing exactly how to climb the ladder.


    The female stars, how many of them hadn''t slept their way to the top?


    Winning by bedding is the most persuasive.


    Leonardo had someone close the door of the conference room, pulled out a chair to sit down, and said to Martin, "So, you''re interested in her? I remember she neither has a husband nor a fianc¨¦."


    In terms of indecency, the three scoundrels were all alike.


    Martin didn''t take up on that topic, instead, he sat opposite Leonardo and said, "Leo, I understand why you always change girlfriends; it''s not you, it''s them."


    Leonardo was astonished; Martin was actually speaking sense! He sighed, "It''s not that I dumped them, clearly I was the one being dumped!"


    Martin began to dig deeper, "You think what I said is right, don''t you?" Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leonardo nodded repeatedly, "You''re absolutely correct this time."


    "Leo''s ex-girlfriends, none could grasp the deep needs of Leo''s heart," said Martin with a serious expression. "Jack, you saw what just happened, Leo has a deep-seated masochistic streak, so when faced with the slap from Margot Robbie, he didn''t want to dodge but was actually willing to take it."


    He analyzed with reason and evidence, "Leo''s exes were particularly submissive to him, except for Gisele Bundchen who was the exception. Think back on all the gossip about Leo over the years, Gisele publicly quarreled with Leo many times, once even trashing his house and pointing at his nose breaking up with him. Leo gave in again and again, even to the point of getting engaged."


    Nicholson sighed, "It''s a pity I couldn''t join Gisele''s bachelorette party before getting engaged with Leo."


    Leonardo''s eyes widened, he raised two middle fingers and held them in front of Nicholson.


    For the sake of messing with him, this scoundrel disregarded brotherhood.


    Martin continued his previous point, "Gisele, who tortured Leo like a dog, not only got engaged to him at one point but still remains in Leo''s thoughts to this day, whereas those submissive women are but passing clouds to him."


    Nicholson nodded. "You''ve got a point."


    Was that actually the case? Leonardo couldn''t help but feel there was some truth to it, that Gisele, the fiercest and most formidable of them all, was the only one who could reach into his heart.


    Martin said, "Admit it, Leo, you''re an M. Only an S can incite true love in you."


    "Is there any kind of training class for this industry?" Nicholson chimed in, eager to push Leonardo further down the rabbit hole. "I''ll have Lorraine sign up today to learn how to be an S!"


    Leonardo grabbed Nicholson by the collar. "Plot against me all you want, but now you''re after my fortune too!"


    Nicholson brushed off his hand. "Martin and I have put our lives on the line just to help you win the Oscar for Best Actor. And you? What about the Asian beauty party you promised?"


    Martin loosened his wrists, looking like he was ready to start a fight.


    "There were some unforeseen circumstances; you can''t blame it all on me." Leonardo pointed at Martin. "It was all to satisfy this bastard here!"


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin was surprised. "How is this related to me?"


    Leonardo explained, "Your taste is too specific. I had to find an Asian contact to look for unmarried or engaged beautiful female stars who weren''t too old. But given these criteria, it''s tough to find suitable candidates."


    He took out his phone, made a call, and had someone send over a file bag. Pulling out a hefty stack of photos, he laid them in front of Martin and Nicholson. "I''m also not satisfied with the selections they''ve made. Call these beauties?"


    Martin flipped through the photos, which showed women with uncannily similar features: round faces, small eyes, high cheekbones, flat noses, freckles.


    Nicholson barely glanced at them before tossing them aside. "Was your contact trying to mess with you on purpose?"


    "Not at all." Leonardo was just as helpless. "His subordinates selected them based on what''s praised as ''high-class Asian faces'' in European and American magazines. It turned out like this."


    He picked up a photo and said, "I''m sure I couldn''t go through with ''that,'' and I''m positive you guys couldn''t either. So I had to put the party on hold."


    Nicholson commented, "Those papers are all talking nonsense. Whose beauty looks like that?"


    "If it''s going to be these, just forget it," said Martin, adding his take after being in Hollywood for so long. He was certain that there was indeed a difference in aesthetic taste between the two, but nowhere near as exaggerated as this.


    The mainstream media in Europe and America don''t even need to be mentioned, as many people are aware of the situation.


    Leonardo banged on the table. "You guys are my best brothers. You''ve helped me a great deal at the Oscars, so I can''t repay you with these! Isn''t that like repaying kindness with enmity? That''s why I''ve had to postpone the party."


    Martin pondered and then said, "In a while, Samsung will send some of their domestic stars to Los Angeles to shoot an advertisement with me for Samsung phones. There might be quite a few people coming. I''ll organize a party then, and you guys should come."


    He emphasized, "It''s different from Leo''s party. The party needs to be about mutual willingness, but you''ll have to wait until May."


    Nicholson pointed at the photos. "If they''re going to look like this, better not bother."


    "You don''t have to trust the aesthetic promoted by the media in Europe and America, nor the so-called high-class aesthetic advertised by Asia," Martin believed there would be no mistakes. "But you must trust the aesthetic of the Korean chaebols. While some technological elements have been added, we''re not looking for girlfriends..."


    Leonardo, who had also been to South Korea, agreed. "There''s definitely nothing wrong with the chaebols'' taste."


    Martin said, "Just wait for my good news."


    The relevant advertisement had already been discussed during the contract signing. Samsung had spent a large sum to sign Martin, not just for other considerations, but primarily for business promotion.


    Soon, they would collaborate to produce a globally promoted advertisement.


    This time, Samsung would bring along quite a few personnel from the Korean acting industry to Los Angeles to shoot with Martin.


    The director had been chosen as well; David Fincher would take a few days off to prepare and film the commercial.


    Having started his career directing commercials and music videos, Fincher could easily earn some quick money.


    Martin also received the advertisement script forwarded by the Korean side, which was quite straightforward. It featured a group of beautiful women and a famous Korean actress as background while he entered the set holding a Samsung phone.


    Leonardo, feeling guilty for not organizing the party well, said, "The cost of the party and all related expenses will be on me. Anything that can be solved with money and roles is not a problem."


    Martin replied, "The latter is more important."


    The Trio of Scoundrels got together, whispering for a good while before going out for lunch, still discussing plans, and then went their separate ways.


    In the afternoon, Martin went to Disney Studio and arrived at the soundstage where "The Martian" was being filmed. He saw that several large soundstages opposite were all open, with trucks coming and going, continuously delivering various goods.


    He asked someone from his studio, "Which production is that? Renting so many soundstages at once for their set."


    The person replied, "It''s Jerry Bruckheimer''s ''Lone Ranger'' crew. They started settling in opposite us yesterday afternoon."


    Martin watched intently, impressed by the scene over there, as delivery trucks formed what seemed to be an endless procession.


    Having collaborated with Disney for many years, Bruckheimer was most familiar with Disney Studio. Despite his collaboration with Anna Purna Pictures on "Lone Ranger," he still chose to set up his production office and soundstages at Disney.

 Chapter 656 Warner Invites Martin to the Premiere

    After a while, Martin prepared to return to the studio. Suddenly, a Lexus drove up and stopped on the right side of the road where "The Martian" crew was located.


    Jerry Bruckheimer and Megan Ellison got out of the car one after another.


    Although the former had never had dealings with Martin, the circles in Hollywood were small enough that they were acquainted. He nodded at Martin and then headed to the soundstage.


    Megan Ellison also saw Martin, but instead of leaving, she smiled in his direction.


    Originally, she had no particular feelings towards Martin. Competing for projects was simply a matter of business.


    But at the Oscar nominees luncheon, when Martin poached Jessica Chastain right in front of her, Megan Ellison had already placed him on her list of enemies.


    Martin ignored her completely, as if there was nothing but a wisp of air before him.


    With his acting skills, it was very easy to instill such a clear feeling in the other person.


    Megan Ellison considered herself the victor over Martin in both their encounters, in every sense of the word.


    Just as Larry Ellison would boast about his victories in Bill Gates'' presence, Megan Ellison wouldn''t miss the chance to mock the loser right to his face.


    The domineering female CEO approached Martin and said bluntly, "You''ve lost."


    Martin couldn''t be bothered with her and didn''t even respond.


    Megan Ellison continued, "In terms of funds and strength, you''re nowhere near me." She was especially confident, and turned her head to point at Jerry Bruckheimer, who was about to enter the soundstage, "Even with your production team, you''re no match for me."


    Martin didn''t want to get entangled with a woman in such a place, so he turned and walked toward the soundstage of "The Martian."


    Megan Ellison came to stir up trouble. After only a couple of attempts and before she could really enjoy it, he was about to leave. That wouldn''t do at all.


    Even if he was leaving, she wanted to revel in the moment, "Martin Davis, I haven''t thanked you yet. Thank you for giving me such an excellent investment opportunity."


    Martin, dedicated to his acting, paused, stopped, and his neck veins bulged. Turning back, the distortion on his face could not be contained, and the anger in his eyes was like bullets shooting out.


    Megan Ellison gestured with her hands hidden behind her back, and six bodyguards from two other vehicles got ready to intervene.


    Martin was like a volcano about to erupt.


    Megan Ellison was hoping that Martin would make a move, and then the bodyguards would swarm in to test the mettle of America''s national hero.


    This was high-end corporate warfare.


    This was the most appropriate manifestation of top-level business competition.


    Directly and neatly destroy someone!


    Through gritted teeth, Martin squeezed out the words, "No need to thank me."


    Megan Ellison, clearly emulating her father''s style, said, "I hope I''ll have the chance to thank you again."


    Without a word, Martin turned and walked towards the soundstage.


    At that moment, his departing figure looked desolate, like a defeated man fleeing in panic...


    Megan Ellison''s fury at being usurped face-to-face seemed to have been vented out significantly, leaving her inexplicably elated.


    Although she hadn''t enticed Martin into attacking her, the two soundstages were so close together that there would be plenty of opportunities later on.


    Upon reaching the entrance of the soundstage, Martin found Louise standing there, having watched the whole drama.


    Louise accompanied him into the soundstage and asked, "Was that necessary?"


    In a low voice as they walked, Martin replied, "Megan Ellison, no matter how rich, invests in the project in stages. I need to strengthen her confidence in her investment."


    Louise reminded him, "Across the way is Jerry Bruckheimer''s elite production team, and they''ve brought on Gore Verbinski as the director. Are you so confident in that project?"


    "I have no confidence in the project," Martin repeated his line, "I have immense confidence in Johnny Depp."


    The "Pirates of the Caribbean" series brought not only a captain with endless charm but also a superstar capable of driving any crew member insane.


    If his movies still managed to be box office hits, these issues were negligible. Even the previous scandals with substance abuse and the divorce case could be managed by the stakeholders. But once the commercial draw faded, these would become major problems. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin first visited the set design area to check on the potatoes the crew had planted, which had already sprouted.


    Then he went alone to the Martian Camp to experience the feeling of solitude.


    In this film, most of the lead actor''s scenes were soliloquies. Soliloquies are difficult to perform and even harder to stand out.


    Martin planned to spend about ten days living alone in the camp once it was finished, to immerse himself in the experience.


    This would also make for a good talking point during later promotion and hype.


    Martin could work out, and he wouldn''t be bored.


    Coming out of the Martian Camp, Martin saw Thomas.


    The latter had specifically come to find him, holding an invitation in his hand, "An invitation personally signed by Jon Berg, chairman of Warner Bros., inviting you to attend the global premiere of ''Pharaoh and the Gods'' at the end of the month."


    Martin took it and looked it over, saying, "Tell Warner Bros. that I will attend."


    He added, "After all, it''s a film directed by Ridley Scott."


    No matter what the commercial prospects of the film were, Warner had invited him, and he was still working on a new film with Ridley, so it was proper for him to attend.


    Thomas then said, "DC Films held an internal screening of ''Green Lantern,'' and the internal response was extremely positive. Warner even leaked word, claiming it to be the most lavish and outstanding superhero movie made to date in terms of special effects."


    Martin asked, "Universal praise at the internal screening?"


    "Universal praise," Thomas said. "In an interview, Hamada from DC Films claimed it was a superhero film that could rival ''The Dark Knight.''


    Martin had not seen the screening, so he couldn''t judge.


    But the next morning, he saw the poster for ''Green Lantern'' released by DC Films, which looked almost exactly like the Ryan Reynolds he remembered, except the female lead beside the male protagonist had been replaced by the Australian actress Abbie Cornish.


    Blake Lively, after listening to Martin''s advice, had not accepted the role for this project and instead played the female lead in ''Pitch Perfect.''


    This movie wasn''t coming out until the end of the year or next year.


    As the interior set of the Martian Camp was completed, Martin went through all the work he needed to handle before he sequestered himself to experience a life of solitude.


    He also made a special trip to the ''Napoleon''s Beauty Pass'' studio.


    Marius and Alexandrovich were preparing for the film, and the latter''s fiancee, Orlina, temporarily without work and being a producer as well as a screenwriter, began trying to create the presidential script her fianc¨¦ talked about.


    Not a movie, but a television series.


    The three of them took it very seriously and specifically consulted Martin for his opinion on the basic setting and the main storyline of the first season.


    After all, they would need Martin''s studio to invest in and shoot the script they wrote.


    In the conference room, Martin sat in the sofa chair and read the outline written by Orlina. The story was basically about a television star preparing to run for election.


    Although the initial idea was also about a star becoming president, after reading the earlier content, Martin felt something was not quite right; the story and characters were constantly drifting aloft, creating a sense of distance from ordinary people.


    He quickly realized that in any sense of the word, stars were no longer ordinary people.


    This setting was not very good.


    Martin asked, "Are Ukrainians satisfied with those in power? Or do they strongly reject them?"


    Alexandrovich took over the conversation, "Ukraine is now an oligarchic politics, with the country and its economic lifelines controlled by a very small number of oligarchs, making life quite difficult for ordinary people. The outflow of young Ukrainian women explains a lot."


    Martin nodded and said, "Our previous approach was flawed. The setting of the male protagonist as an entertainment star is too detached from the audience. Listen to my current idea - an ordinary person, but not too low in social status, ideally possessed of certain knowledge and insight, who slowly rises from the ordinary class and then competes in the high-end political arena."


    Upon hearing this, Marius understood immediately, "A small figure climbing upwards, changing not only his own fate but also that of the country, giving the audience a greater sense of immersion and anticipation?"


    "Exactly," Martin said. "It starts with an average, somewhat pathetic middle-aged man, tormented by family and life to the point of anxiety, yet able to represent the interests of ordinary people, and then against all odds becomes president."


    Since arriving at the dream''s lighthouse, Alexandrovich''s thinking had become especially active, saying, "I have thought of a profession, a simple teacher, and specifically, a history teacher."


    Martin thought for a moment, "The setting of a history teacher is good, understands history, more likely to criticize the times."


    Inspired by Martin''s earlier words, Alexandrovich''s creativity was now flowing like a spring, "He''s honest and full of courage, and once he gains a certain fame, the oligarchs who rule the country try to buy him, but he does not shrink from danger, deciding to become the spokesperson for the people, to truly change the country!"


    Marius said, "The absurd corruption of oligarchic politics and social turmoil can provide us with ample material and attract the attention of Ukrainians!"


    Alexandrovich added, "Ukrainians are filled with fear for their country, but within that fear lies hope. The people of Ukraine have been waiting for the change they''re fighting for, waiting for a wise leader to bring them up to be the nation of their dreams."


    Martin could imagine that this show had a great chance of success, "If this show can show Ukrainians another world, one where they can laugh to their heart''s content, it is bound to be a huge success."


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    His eyes swept over everyone, "The three of you, I have full confidence in you, you are Ukraine''s finest."


    A key question arose from Alexandrovich, "Can we shoot and broadcast it?"


    Martin said, "I guarantee it. All profits from ''Napoleon''s Aphrodite'' will be invested in the production of this series, at the very least it can be broadcast on North American video websites, but for Ukraine, you''ll need to figure it out on your own."


    Marius said, "As long as it''s played in North America, getting it on Ukrainian television channels shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Write the script according to this approach," Martin told Orlina, then stepped out to take a phone call.


    Orlina looked at Martin''s departing figure, "He''s a generous and charismatic man!"


    After Martin came back, the four discussed and decided that the show would be called ''Servant of the People.''

 Chapter 657 Gods of Egypt Released

    Hollywood, Kodak Theatre.


    Today, numerous Ancient Egyptian-style decorations were set up in front of the entrance. Giant posters hung from the top of the theatre, showcasing Christian Bale parting the Red Sea with a shepherd''s staff.


    The premiere of Warner Bros.'' latest production, "Pharaoh and the Gods," which cost $160 million to make, was about to take place as the opening blockbuster of the summer season of 2011.


    In a Mercedes on its way to the red carpet, the agent kept reminding Bale, "If you see Martin Davis at the premiere, don''t pay any attention to him. Just stay away; tonight is your premiere, so don''t get physical."


    Getting physical in public would indeed result in a beating, and with so many media reporters around, it would seriously damage one''s image.


    The agent knew that Bale was particularly sensitive about Martin, so he dared not speak these words out loud.


    "I''ll pretend I don''t see him," Bale still couldn''t let it go, "This is my premiere. Why invite Martin Davis to attend? Everyone knows Martin Davis is my enemy."


    The agent explained, "Inviting Martin was the idea of Jon Berg, the president of Warner Bros. He probably wants to show Martin Davis that Warner can do well without him."


    After thinking it over, he added, "This project was originally something Martin was keen on. He had picked it out, wanting to collaborate with Warner Bros. In the end, Warner got the project and pushed him aside."


    Bale''s impression of Martin was irredeemably bad: "He got what he deserved!"


    The Mercedes arrived at the red carpet, and as soon as the car stopped, someone came over to open the door.


    Bale got out, buttoned up his suit, and walked towards the theatre along the red carpet, waving to both sides and provoking a wave of screams.


    Because of the incident at the Oscars where Bale almost clashed with Martin, many members of the Cola Cult held a grudge against him.


    Some of them, taking a leaf from the black fans of football star Ronaldo who yelled for Messi, suddenly shouted loudly, "Martin! Martin! Martin..." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A group of Cola Cult members pulled off their jackets in unison, revealing red T-shirts that identified them as followers of Martin, and yelled at Bale in unison.


    "Martin! Martin!"


    Bale turned green with anger, stopped waving to fans on both sides of the red carpet, and walked briskly past, not even entering the media area. He went straight to where the sponsor''s backdrop was, took a few photos, and then entered the Kodak Theatre.


    At the window on the second floor of the theatre, Daniel looked worried, but Jon Berg, standing next to him, was still full of confidence.


    As an old member of the Warner management team, he could clearly feel the atmosphere at Warner changing.


    Perhaps due to the outstanding performance of Warner Bros. over the past decade, the management at all levels were brimming with confidence for Warner and its projects.


    Jon Berg patted Daniel on the shoulder, "Don''t look like that. Is it such a big deal that the screenings didn''t have good word of mouth? A minority can''t represent the wide audience''s opinion."


    However, Daniel was mired in self-doubt, "After two screenings, we still haven''t lifted the embargo on the film''s reception, and the market already has questions."


    The final cut of "Pharaoh and the Gods" was under Daniel''s personal control, and he believed these weren''t issues, "In the past, there were many films in Hollywood that had poor screening receptions but went on to be box office hits, right?"


    Daniel couldn''t deny it because it was indeed the case.


    Jon Berg simply gave examples, "During the test screenings of ''Star Wars,'' it was almost entirely negative reviews, what happened then? ''Judgment Day,'' ''Armageddon,'' ''Pirates of the Caribbean,'' ''Transformers,'' and so on all had poor reception at screenings but they all sold well at the box office and became models of commercial success."


    Daniel couldn''t bring himself to say that the quality of his own film was worrisome, so he didn''t say a word in response, hoping deep down that it would succeed.


    After all, this project was one he had personally stolen from Martin.


    As the red carpet event was drawing to a close, the two men left the window area and headed for the nearby VIP lounge.


    Upon entering, Jon Berg immediately saw Martin and went straight over to him.


    He came forward and shook hands, "We meet again, Martin."


    "This is a grand premiere!" Martin spoke very politely, "Thank you for the invitation."


    Jon Berg unveiled his scars on the spot, "Don''t mention it, this was a project you were fond of and chose. Warner Bros. should be thanking you for your help. Without you, ''Pharaoh and the Gods'' wouldn''t exist."


    Martin realized that lately he really had become widely regarded as a good guy. A few days ago Megan Ellison thanked him for his kindness, and today Jon Berg thanked him as well.


    Receiving such acknowledgment face-to-face felt pretty good.


    Martin''s expression unchanged, he still smiled and said, "I have old ties with Warner, there''s no need for such formality."


    Jon laughed heartily, "No, no, we must properly thank you. You must come to the film''s celebration party."


    With such enthusiasm, Martin found it difficult to refuse, "Just let me know when it''s time."


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Jon Berg left the lounge.


    Martin took a few steps forward and found Ridley Scott.


    The latter, with a grave expression, said to Martin, "He butchered my film in the edit, cutting out over thirty minutes of content. The screening responses weren''t good, and I can''t understand how he can be so confident."


    After some thought, Martin said, "In the past decade, Warner has had too many successes¡ªthey probably think success is a given."


    Ridley shook his head, "A man like that running Warner Bros...."


    Considering he was the director of ''The Martian,'' Martin offered some consolation, "The film hasn''t been released yet; it''s all an unknown."


    While they were talking, Martin caught sight of Bale, who was just ten meters away.


    Bale also spotted Martin and forced himself to look away the moment he saw him.


    This bastard is too vindictive!


    Bale had thought back carefully in private about the root of their conflict, which originated from Heath Ledger''s DUI at the Brooklyn Studio, when he had pressured Martin, who wasn''t yet wildly famous, to back down.


    But not only did the bastard not back down, he also made him into an enemy.


    He''s just a mad dog.


    Bale also heard that this film was initially eyed by Martin, and the lead role of Moses must have been prepared for himself by Martin.


    Once the film was a huge hit, he would have truly regained some ground.


    The premiere screening was about to begin, and the guests entered the hall first.


    Martin had just sat down when Annie-Hathaway, dressed in an evening gown, sat down next to him.


    "Didn''t see you just now," Martin said.


    Annie''s big mouth split into a grin. "I got stuck in a traffic jam on the way here, almost arrived late."


    She was in a particularly good mood. "I passed the audition for ''The Dark Knight Rises'' and got the role of Selina Kyle."


    Martin nodded, "Congratulations."


    Annie leaned towards him. "This is the first time I''ve gotten a paycheck of 7 million US dollars for a single movie."


    Martin asked, "Will your financial situation be a bit more relaxed?"


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Annie nodded, "My financial crisis is over."


    In fact, Martin was still quite tender-hearted towards his ex-girlfriends and said, "The past is in the past, and you have nothing to blame yourself for. There''s no need to dwell on bygones; look forward from now on."


    Annie said, "Tonight, can you give me another chance to be filled? No strings attached, I just want to be purely filled by you."


    What else could Martin say?


    Just then, the movie started, so they simply stopped talking.


    The film opened like ''Gladiator'', with a fierce military battle that was spectacular and imposing.


    The epic feeling was instantly evident.


    In terms of special effects and scale alone, it was definitely top-tier.


    Ridley Scott had spent every penny of the budget where it counted.


    But the film just couldn''t arouse any sense of anticipation.


    Because every audience member knew what would happen next.


    Perhaps due to the immense Jewish influence in Hollywood, Ridley didn''t want to invite unnecessary trouble, or perhaps what Ridley loved the most was precisely this epic feel; the film followed the story of Exodus very closely and didn''t deviate at all from the main plotline.


    Plus, the film was extremely polished: a great opening battle set up the conflict, which led to a turning point, forcing the protagonist to make a choice, then the protagonist saving everything, with a climax at the end.


    Ridley had really seriously and dutifully made a story about the Exodus.


    Even though Jon Berg cut out a lot of content, it actually didn''t have much impact on the direction of the story.


    The film didn''t have any major flaws, but it also didn''t have any surprises.


    This was a Hollywood-style mythical epic that was as polished as it gets.


    Perhaps if the film had been of a different genre, it might have made over a hundred million at the North American box office, but epic films, especially those directed by Ridley Scott, were in some ways as cursed as Johnny Depp''s performances outside ''Pirates of the Caribbean''.


    Hollywood loved this genre to the bone, and countless companies ventured one after another to revive the epic film.


    Martin had recently heard that Paramount Pictures had invested a huge sum of money and invited Oscar Best Actor Russell Crowe to prepare to adapt another part of the Bible, "Noah''s Ark", into an epic film.


    Word was that Germany''s Constantine had joined forces with Lionsgate Films and Sony Columbia Pictures among others, planning to adapt the destruction of ancient Pompeii, another epic venture.


    Strictly speaking, ''Lone Ranger'' could also be considered a Western epic.


    No wonder Ridley saw science fiction films as just work and life, while epic films were his true love.


    The epic atmosphere was strong within the circle.


    The film quickly reached the part where Moses parts the sea; the special effects were still impressive and the scale was still grand, but most people found it just okay.


    After more than a decade of being bombarded with special effects, the audience''s thresholds had all increased.


    The film screening ended, and as the applause started, Annie said to Martin, "These special effects, this scale, this epic feel, must''ve been really difficult to shoot and produce."


    Martin asked directly, "What''s your immediate impression then?"


    "Uh..." Annie thought for a moment, then decided to be honest, "Mediocre, no highs or lows. It feels like the movie isn''t bad anywhere in particular, but it''s also not particularly good anywhere."

 Chapter 658 Box Office Disaster

    ```


    As "Pharaoh and the Gods" premiered, the film''s reviews could no longer be embargoed, and various media columns and critics'' comments flooded in.


    That very night, many film critics published their reviews promptly.


    Warner Bros. had put in a lot of effort, and as reviewing is a business, there were not a few critics singing praises for the film.


    "A spectacular epic movie, Bale humanizes the historical figure of Moses, and Ridley Scott has created another historical masterpiece."


    "The film retells a well-known biblical story in an astonishing way!"


    "The creative team led by Ridley Scott and Christian Bale shows admirable courage, having crafted a blockbuster that will truly trend this summer!"


    With professional reviews as its scoring criteria, Rotten Tomatoes'' initial fresh rating soared to 77%.


    MTC also gave it a composite score of 66.


    On IMDb, which attracts more general moviegoers, there weren''t enough viewers from the premiere to form a rating.


    For a summer blockbuster, the word of mouth seems acceptable.


    But with the rise of social media, the game of controlling movie ratings has gradually changed.


    On social platforms like Twitter, many ordinary viewers who attended the premiere posted relevant tweets.


    "The film''s story is just like in the Bible, all procedural, not too bad but not too good either, the most exciting parts are in the trailers."


    "Clich¨¦d and lengthy, fitting Ridley''s consistent standard for epic movies in recent years."


    "The plot is dragging and messy, the narrative is confusing and jumpy, thumbs down!"


    However, the number of people who saw the premiere was limited after all, and Warner Bros. could still control the reviews overall, directing the marketing by word of mouth.


    "Pharaoh and the Gods" had a smooth pre-sale over its opening weekend in North America, surpassing 10 million US dollars effortlessly.


    Then, it stopped climbing much.


    Still, there weren''t many movies that could achieve pre-sales of 20 to 30 million US dollars in those days.


    Warner Bros. was systematically conducting publicity, and for a production of this scale, investing half of the production costs in promotion was standard practice, with 100 million US dollars being the norm.


    In May''s first weekend, "Pharaoh and the Gods" was timely screened in more than 3,800 theaters across North America, opening with a box office of 12.15 million US dollars.


    This figure wasn''t too good, nor too bad, doing much better than Ridley''s previous "Robinson." Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    But as the number of viewers who saw the movie surged, it became too difficult for Warner Bros. to control the word of mouth.


    The audience''s word of mouth for "Pharaoh and the Gods" directly collapsed.


    IMDb rating unlocked as the number of users reached¡ª6.2 points!


    And the cinemascore, which directly reflects audience reception, was only a B-.


    This often means a box office disaster is imminent.


    Overwhelming negative reviews almost drowned out the previous positive ones.


    "Long, ugly, and incoherent plot!"


    "Aside from the special effects, it has nothing else, I''d rather read the story in the Bible."


    "Do Warner Bros., Ridley Scott, and Christian Bale want to blaspheme God?"


    "Some of Ridley''s films are heaven-level, others hell-level, unfortunately, this one belongs to the latter."


    Social media spreads too fast, and with the plummeting word of mouth, there was also a steep drop in the movie''s attendance.


    On Saturday, "Pharaoh and the Gods" suffered a significant slump in box office, taking in only 7.55 million US dollars.


    The film didn''t start high, but it took a downturn.


    Market rules dictate that due to work on Monday, Sunday evening attendance rates drop significantly, meaning the box office will inevitably dip again on Sunday.


    In the early hours of Monday, Martin fed Elizabeth Olsen until she was full, and due to several days of hard work, he promptly fell asleep.


    After taking a shower and brushing her teeth again, Elizabeth returned to the bedroom to find Martin''s phone vibrating incessantly on the sofa.


    She picked up the phone but didn''t answer, instead waking Martin up: "You have a call."


    Martin wiped his face and took the call.


    The call was from Thomas, bringing the latest box office statistics.


    Elizabeth put on a robe, went to the cabinet in the other room, and brought back a bottle of champagne and two glasses.


    She too had been following the box office trend of the movie Martin lost, knowing that the results would be out now.


    After she returned, seeing that Martin had hung up the phone, Elizabeth asked, "Is the box office count for ''Pharaoh and the Gods'' out?"


    "First weekend, 23.11 million US dollars," Martin took the champagne and glasses from her, pouring for both of them: "At the most optimistic estimate, the North American box office will settle between 50 and 60 million US dollars."


    ```


    Elizabeth clinked her glass against his: "Isn''t this the result we hoped to see?"


    Martin drank the contents of his glass, set it down, and wrapped his arms around Elizabeth: "I''ll be able to sleep well tonight."


    Buried in Martin''s embrace, Elizabeth said: "I hope those bastards trying to screw us over can''t sleep tonight."


    ......


    Monday morning, the president''s office at Warner Bros.


    Jon Berg''s eyes were bloodshot, having not slept well for several nights, almost turning dark blue and black.


    Sitting behind the desk, he saw the latest data statistics.


    North American box office for the first week: 23.11 million US dollars!


    If the word of mouth was good, a turnaround wasn''t impossible ¨C after all, "Titanic" made only 28 million US dollars in its opening weekend in North America.


    But the public reception crumbled, IMDB dropped to 6.0, and Rotten Tomatoes plummeted from 77% to 43%.


    The situation had completely collapsed.


    This was the first hundred-million-dollar project overseen by Jon Berg since his appointment, and he''d botched it.


    The phone on the office desk rang at that moment.


    It was Kevin Tsujihara, who had just taken over as CEO and group chairman, making the call.


    Kevin Tsujihara got straight to the point: "What''s the deal with ''Gods of Egypt''? Isn''t this the project that Martin Davis was keen on, the one you all went to great lengths to keep?"


    Jon''s first thought was to deflect responsibility: "Indeed, Danny intercepted the project and then pushed it to my side, believing that any project Martin Davis was keen on had very high operational potential..."


    "Don''t talk about that now," said Kevin Tsujihara. "Failure isn''t dreadful, but you must draw lessons from it to avoid similar failures in the future."


    Jon said: "It won''t happen again."


    Kevin Tsujihara asked: "There''s no problem with ''Green Lantern'', the project you''re collaborating with DC Films on, right?"


    "The film is progressing smoothly, well-produced, and will create a good start for the DC Superhero Film Universe." Mentioning another project restored Jon''s confidence: "Hamada and I are in agreement that this will be a masterpiece surpassing ''Iron Man''!"


    Kevin Tsujihara directed: "Submit a report on Gods of Egypt this week."


    Jon acknowledged and soon after, the call was ended.


    He breathed a slight sigh of relief, knowing with Kevin''s backing, the pressure from the corporate side would lessen a bit.


    The ''Gods of Egypt'' project, from the production team to the cast, was reliable, and the story had a very wide audience. Why did it end up in such a debacle, especially when he had worked with the editors to complete the final cut?


    Lost in thought, Jon picked up the phone and dialed Danny''s number. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It wasn''t long before Danny arrived at his office.


    Jon asked: "The projects you''ve been pushing, are you sure they were handed over by Martin?"


    What do you mean ''I''ve been pushing''? Danny, a seasoned campaigner, immediately understood that Jon Berg was trying to shove the blame elsewhere, retorting: "I took the project from Martin Davis and handed it over to the company. Warner Bros. was responsible for the actual production!"


    Jon knew this wasn''t the time for internal conflicts and inquired further: "These are genuinely projects Martin Davis was bullish about?"


    "Absolutely," Danny was confident about that point: "I''ve known Martin Davis since he was a minor actor. I understand him well. He initially intended to collaborate with Warner on a few projects, and you know what happened after that."


    A possibility dawned on Jon: "Could Martin have deliberately set us up to fail?"


    Danny immediately shook his head: "Impossible, who can guarantee one hundred percent success or failure before a movie is produced? Don''t forget, Martin also hired Ridley Scott as the director for his new project. What does that tell you? He trusts Ridley Scott''s directing abilities and is extremely confident in him."


    Considering that the other party had just tried to pass the blame onto him, Danny emphasized: "Perhaps there was an issue with the final edit of the film."


    "You¡­" Jon''s dark circles deepened: "We are reflecting on this experience to find shortcomings in our work, not to shift the blame onto each other."


    Danny had been pondering for a few days: "We invested sufficient funds, vast resources, and one of the finest production teams into this project, yet still faced failure. I think the crux of the problem is clear."


    Jon thought of the same possibility: "Martin Davis?"


    "Yes, Martin Davis!" Danny declared: "I''ve dealt with Martin and his backer, producer Louise Mel, for many years. Even if they took on the project, they couldn''t possibly have a better production team than Ridley. Besides what we''ve just discussed, the key issue also lies with the male lead."


    Jon got his meaning: "The character crafted by Christian Bale and his commercial draw isn''t as strong as Martin Davis."


    Danny spoke: "The facts prove that there''s a huge gap. ''The Dark Knight'' wasn''t an obvious indicator, but ''Terminator 2018'' and ''Gods of Egypt'' fully demonstrate one thing ¨C Christian Bale does not have the ability to carry a box office."


    Jon agreed: "The success of the two New Batman movies wasn''t really related to Bale''s individual appeal. After all, Batman is one of the two most popular superheroes in North America."


    He made a decision: "From now on, for medium and large-scale investments under Warner Bros., we will categorically not use Christian Bale as a male lead. I will submit a proposal to the head office, and other production companies under Warner should ideally also avoid using him."


    Danny remarked: "He''s botched two major productions in a row; Hollywood isn''t likely to use him for a leading role in frontline commercial productions anymore."


    The two quickly developed an unspoken agreement to put all the blame for the film''s failure on the creative team, including Ridley and Bale, and then they would start spinning stories about Ridley and Bale being difficult on set and messing around during post-production.


    From the failure of this project, Jon started to think about another big production.

 Chapter 659 The Sequel Completely Surpasses the Original

    When it comes to shoddy maneuvers, no Hollywood company is lacking, but after 2010, Warner Bros. definitely had the most.


    As unavoidable as it is for people to only consider outcomes, some of Warner''s later exposed operations shocked everyone to the core. How could so many industry elites conjure up such idiotic decisions?


    The failure of "Gods of Egypt" had put enormous pressure on Jon Berg, and the fiasco that led to his predecessor Ellen Horn''s departure was botching "Terminator 2018".


    Daniel wasn''t doing much better either. No matter how he tried to pass the buck, "Gods of Egypt" was a project he had pilfered from Martin and forcefully recommended to the company.


    As Jon''s mind slightly steadied, he thought of another film project that had already started production, the one he saw in Martin Davis''s office ¡ª Jack the Giant Slayer!


    This magical epic, adapted from a classic fairy tale, had a massive production budget of 200 million US dollars, and failure was not an option.


    If it were to flop, even being Kevin Tsujihara''s brother-in-law would mean nothing; he''d have to pack up and leave.


    Jon asked Daniel, "What do you think about the Jack the Giant Slayer project?"


    The project had nothing to do with Daniel, and not wanting to get involved, he replied, "I''ve got some urgent matters on my side, let''s talk another day." Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    After Daniel left, Jon pondered for a while, his concern for the Jack the Giant Slayer project growing; he decided to call in his trusted assistant McDonald.


    He said, "I''m assigning you a very important task. ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' has started shooting, and I don''t feel entirely confident about the project. I want you to represent me on the set to supervise the crew''s work."


    McDonald responded, "Yes, President."


    Since Jon personally pushed the project, which already had huge capital invested, it was impossible to stop; the sunk costs were too high. He instructed, "Make sure the crew completes the filming with quality and on schedule."


    Feeling the importance his superior placed on the task, McDonald said, "I will closely monitor the filming and production of the crew until the project is completely finished."


    Jon waved his hand, "Go there today."


    McDonald hurried back to pack his bags and head for the set in Atlanta.


    Jon''s mind was somewhat eased.


    McDonald''s arrival at the set quickly spread to the other investors of the project.


    Other companies involved in the investment, such as Castle Rock Entertainment, Legendary Pictures, and Relativity Media, followed suit.


    Each company communicated with Warner Bros., requesting to send a new production manager to the set as well.


    Jon Berg saw this as a good thing. With so many talents gathered together, they could keep the director in check and come up with collective strategies when faced with difficulties; he agreed to the requests immediately.


    By Tuesday, four more production managers had flown to Atlanta.


    Bryan Singer, the director of "Jack the Giant Slayer," could be considered a veteran in Hollywood. He was also serving as a producer on set, with the power to make key decisions from planning to shooting.


    But his good days came to an abrupt end with suddenly five ''big shots'' overseeing him, and each with their own differing opinions.


    The first day all five bigwigs were on set, a fierce argument erupted.


    Confronted by the big bosses of the financiers, Bryan Singer, though frustrated, had no choice but to appropriately adopt their suggestions once they had reached a compromise.


    What was once a calm set for "Jack the Giant Slayer" had now become as bustling as when David Fincher was starting out with his set for "Alien 3".


    During 20th Century Fox''s production of "Alien 3," they chose music video and commercial hotshot, and film industry newcomer David Fincher as the director. Fox and the various investors, not entirely trusting the director, sent over a dozen people with titles like producer and production manager to guide Fincher through the filmmaking process.


    The chaos that ensued is easy to imagine. Fincher was tortured to the point of losing his humanity, his psyche severely battered. After finishing, he swore off movies and returned to music videos and commercials for three years, until he mentally recovered and picked up the director''s baton to make the renowned "Seven".


    As everyone knows, in any situation, when facing anyone, David Fincher adamantly denies "Alien 3" as his work.


    ......


    "Gods of Egypt" received a horrid response in North America, and news of its box office failure spread across the globe with wings.


    Although the film had not yet been released overseas, the negative impact was already evident, with a steep decline in anticipated screenings in major movie markets.


    This was partly due to the collapse of the film''s own box office and reputation, and also related to the second weekend of May when a new film premiered in over 40 countries and regions worldwide.


    The much-anticipated sequel to the blockbuster "John Wick" held its grand premiere in North America.


    The man who famously said, "You come after my dog, I come after your life" was back!


    In Los Angeles, Hollywood, at the Chief Stone Theater.


    Martin, dressed in a sharp black suit, walked the red carpet with Elizabeth, had his routine can of cola, posed for photos in the media zone, and then entered the theater.


    Louise came over and asked, "The person you invited didn''t show up."


    Martin replied, "Jon Berg is so impolite. I attended his premiere, yet he didn''t accept my invitation."


    Uncle Mene chimed in, "Wait until our film is publicly released, and the first-week box office numbers are out. I''ll get the lads to bring a megaphone near Warner Bros. Studios and play the box office digits every day!"


    Elizabeth was also infected, "Lily has a high-power one, should I have her send it over to you?"


    Mene replied, "I''ll contact Lily to pick it up myself."


    Chad, Marcus, and Chen Hu came over one after another.


    Marcus seemed to have gained quite a bit of weight, his belly trembling as he walked, he said to Martin, "Disney Studios has scheduled ''Lone Survivor'' for this October."


    Martin replied, "The schedule is fine, I saw the first cut of the test screening, and it''s really good."


    "I have an idea," Marcus added, "to invite some war veterans, as well as the Afghans we found who rescued me, to attend the premiere of the film together."


    Martin nodded slightly, "That''s a good idea, you handle it." He turned to Jessica and said, "Coordinate with Disney Studios."


    At this moment, Elizabeth reminded, "Ellen and Robert Iger are here."


    Martin nodded to Marcus and the others, then turned and walked toward Ellen Horn and Robert Iger, shaking hands with them warmly.


    Robert Iger commented, "I saw the test screening, it''s fantastic!"


    Ellen Horn continued, "The test screening has received rave reviews, even better than the first one."


    Martin returned the compliment, "Disney has done a good job promoting it."


    Although "John Wick: Chapter 2" was premiering today, there had already been three consecutive test screenings for media, audiences, critics, and theater managers, and the word of mouth was out.


    This showcased the film studio''s strong confidence in the movie.


    On Rotten Tomatoes, it held a 95% fresh rating; MTC had an average score of 78, and IMDB user ratings were temporarily at 8.5.


    Most importantly, as of the day of the premiere, "John Wick: Chapter 2" had presold over 30 million US Dollars in North America!


    As the group made their way to the theater hall, Chad lagged behind, walking and talking with Martin, "I''ve discussed the plot for the third installment with Bradt several times, and it''s pretty much set."


    Martin replied, "I read the script outline that Bradt sent over, just follow your ideas."


    Chad added, "After the promotion for this one ends, Tiger, Marcus, and I will start working on the action scenes for the third part, which might include more close combat scenes."


    Martin was very confident in their stunt design abilities, "Don''t worry about my side, I''ve been maintaining basic training."


    Chad thought to himself that it was having actors like Martin around that allowed them to showcase the action designs so perfectly on screen.


    When the film''s key creative personnel entered the cinema together, the audience erupted into warm applause.


    The success of the first installment had created a large following of fans.


    Over the past two years, "John Wick" DVD sales had been astonishing, consistently ranking in the top ten of North American DVD sales and rentals charts.


    The production team didn''t engage in any special events, just as neat and straightforward as Jonathan, the male lead in the film, sitting down in the front row after the applause settled.


    The premiere screening began.


    From the first shot, the film engaged the audience''s emotions, no nonsense or rambling, and Martin''s portrayal of the male lead didn''t utter a word unless necessary, opting to solve problems with a gun whenever possible rather than waste words.


    The entirety of the story was a simple dialogue used to connect one intense, explosive action scene to another, diving straight into the fray when necessary like the scenes in Sacred Valley.


    The action scenes were incredibly cool.


    The film effortlessly stirred up the audience''s emotions, accompanying the protagonist on his adventure.


    After over an hour of blood splattering, the protagonist fired the last shot of the film, continuing the first installment''s excellent tradition of not letting the antagonist finish talking.


    As the villain smugly prattled on, Jonathan shot him in the head, quick and clean!


    The audience''s emotions were fully unleashed, with the exhilarating feeling stimulating their adrenals and dopamine!


    The entire movie was cold and sharp in its visuals, avoiding preaching any profound life lessons, still revolving around the legendary hitman carving out a bloody path for revenge, effortless to watch and especially satisfying.


    At the end of the premiere, the venue once again burst into enthusiastic applause.


    Robert Iger stood up clapping and asked Ellen Horn beside him, "How do you think it compares to the first one?"


    "It''s even more thrilling than the first one!" Ellen was certain of this, "The sequel completely surpasses the original, and the box office will definitely be higher than the first." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Robert Iger sighed, "It''s just a pity he won''t agree to star in a Marvel superhero movie."


    Ellen Horn chuckled, "For a star of Martin''s caliber, Marvel could invite him to make a cameo in one of their movies at a high price, but he wouldn''t be tied down to a recurring role. Whatever Marvel could offer him, other films could too, and without the side effects of being tied to Marvel."


    Robert Iger had seen a statistic; it wasn''t difficult for Martin to earn 40 million US Dollars during a film''s production and release in its opening year. As his star power increased, so would his earnings, and this didn''t even include the investment returns from Davis Studio.

 Chapter 660 Who Takes the Blame

    On the second weekend of the summer season, "John Wick: Chapter 2" opened wide across North America in 3,875 theaters, finally giving the movie market the look of a proper summer season.


    The first weekend, Warner Bros. had a dud, but this film truly ignited the market.


    On its opening day Friday, North American box office takings were $29.24 million, knocking "Gods of Egypt" off the top spot, which had just opened the previous week.


    The latter, affected by the onslaught of the new release and its terribly poor word of mouth, only took in $2.63 million that day.


    At this rate, "Gods of Egypt" would struggle to cross the $50 million mark at the North American box office.


    In stark contrast, "John Wick: Chapter 2," with a production budget of only $75 million, not only exploded at the box office on its opening day but also saw a surge in audience acclaim.


    From IMDB to movie forums, from Twitter to Facebook, you could see rave reviews left by fans everywhere.


    "Martin''s exhilarating action film kept me thrilled throughout!"


    "Powerful and entertaining, this is definitely a landmark work in the genre of minimalist action films!"


    "After watching this, I don''t need to see any other action films this year. Stallone and Jason Statham really should come and learn, your stuff is outdated!"


    "Martin has proven once again that he is the toughest star in Hollywood, without a doubt."


    With overwhelming audience acclaim, Saturday''s box office for "John Wick: Chapter 2" took a further step, securing the box office lead with $31.20 million.


    "Gods of Egypt" dropped below $2 million in earnings that day.


    Over the weekend, "John Wick: Chapter 2" took the weekend box office crown with $78.55 million!


    The epic that opened the previous week plummeted in its second weekend, earning only $6.18 million.


    Although Warner Bros. had botched big investment projects like "Catwoman" before, the appalling performance of "Gods of Egypt" broke all sorts of worst records for Warner since the new millennium.


    Internationally, "John Wick: Chapter 2" opened in over forty countries and regions outside North America, easily collecting $81.32 million.


    "Gods of Egypt" did slightly better overseas in its opening week than in North America but only earned $12.21 million.


    .......


    In the luxurious and spacious office of the Warner Building,


    As the distributor and producer of "John Wick," Daniel had been closely monitoring the sequel''s performance. He got the weekend box office data as soon as it was released.


    It was no surprise; the second installment received raving reviews and sold hugely at the box office!


    Most importantly, it left plenty of suspense for a third installment.


    Daniel could imagine that the box office for the next one would climb even higher.


    As for "Gods of Egypt," it was better left unmentioned.


    He sighed inwardly. Warner Bros. should not have given up their collaboration with Martin. If Moses had been played by Martin, the situation might have been different.


    The new management team brought in by Kevin Tsujihara felt unreliable.


    Daniel checked the time, picked up his briefcase, left the office, and went to the top floor to enter a small conference room.


    Hamada and Jon Berg also arrived in succession.


    Before long, Kevin Tsujihara entered the conference room, and the four-person meeting about movie business began.


    The failure of "Gods of Egypt" was an unavoidable topic.


    Jon Berg, of course, wouldn''t let the responsibility fall on him, stating, "The lessons from this defeat are profound. On suitable projects, we must select appropriate directors and actors. Ridley Scott''s style is too conservative, and Christian Bale recommended by CAA simply doesn''t have the drawing power as a leading man in a major production."


    Daniel, who had already come to an understanding with him, agreed, "I suggest that the company avoid using Bale as the leading man in future medium to large productions, and all actors recommended by CAA should be thoroughly assessed."


    Poor Bale, the two Warner executives firmly pinned the blame on him.


    Kevin Tsujihara, who was still able to handle board pressure, didn''t want to delve too much into the responsibilities of his trusted subordinates, figuring Bale was the perfect scapegoat, saying, "I''ll have someone inform the subsidiaries to be cautious in future dealings with Bale."


    Daniel promptly suggested, "Chairman, for some big productions, we could completely extend an invitation to Martin Davis! Although we no longer collaborate on distribution, on the acting level..."


    Kevin Tsujihara, not one to be magnanimous, immediately interrupted Daniel, "Hollywood has many male actors with box office appeal, not just Martin Davis."


    He didn''t want to discuss this person anymore and moved on to the next topic, "Hamada, has ''Green Lantern'' completed all its post-production?"


    Hamada responded, "The score and both the opening and closing credits have been added in full, and the merchandise is being rolled out progressively. We expect to spread over $30 million worth of merchandise across the US by the end of the month."


    "That''s too little," Tsujihara said. With a production budget of $200 million and over a hundred million in marketing and advertising expenses, he wanted to see returns as soon as possible, and there had been successful precedents.


    "I remember ''The Dark Knight'' sold over $40 million in various merchandise in North America within the first ten days. Your plan is too conservative; we need to have at least $50 million worth of merchandise laid out within two weeks and also have manufacturers prepare an additional $30 million worth of goods ready to be sent to major cities across the US at any time."


    ```


    Hamada had also reviewed the various data for "The Dark Knight" and said, "I''ll revise the proposal once I get back."


    Warner and DC were filled with confidence in "Green Lantern," believing the film could be a smash hit like "Iron Man," thereby leading to the entire DC Extended Universe.


    Not just that, the entire resources of Warner Bros. would lean towards "Green Lantern."


    With ambition, Kevin Tsujihara believed that if this initial film was successful, it would take only three years to catch up with Marvel''s Avengers movie universe.


    ......


    In Century City, CAA.


    Bale walked into the agent''s office alone with a backpack on.


    The box office failure of "Gods of Egypt" was so dismal that Warner Bros. halted all subsequent promotions, after all, no new funds meant no new losses.


    Thinking about that film made Bale''s entire being uncomfortable.


    If one were to tally it up, he had already botched two major productions in a row.


    Fortunately, there was still Batman to fall back on.


    The assistant told Bale the agent was in a meeting and asked him to wait a little while.


    Bale sat on the sofa and noticed a newspaper on the low table to his left, left behind by someone unknown.


    A well-known paper within the circle: "Hollywood Reporter."


    Bale, out of boredom, picked up the newspaper and flipped through, uncovering content related to him.


    The news headline: "The True Measure of Christian Bale''s Drawing Power."


    Although he knew it might be upsetting, Bale couldn''t help but read the details.


    "In recent years, the hottest male stars in Hollywood, besides the two Toms, Will Smith, Johnny Depp, and other traditional powers, include new forces like Christian Bale and Martin Davis.


    The former, relying on two Batman movies, particularly the huge success of ''The Dark Knight,'' won the support of numerous fans, with a trend of becoming a superstar. However, to cross into the superstar threshold, what counts is not empty fame but solid market achievements.


    The two Batman movies seem to lay a solid foundation for Bale''s path to superstardom, but in reality, this foundation is as empty as clouds in the sky, seemingly beautiful yet breaks upon a single touch.


    After stepping out of the Batman series, Bale starred in two major productions, "Terminator 2018" and "Gods of Egypt." The former had a production budget of 200 million US dollars, with a North American box office of just over 100 million US dollars, while the latter had a production budget of 160 million US dollars and its North American box office will not likely exceed 50 million US dollars.


    These are two indisputable box office disasters! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These two films proved one thing: without Batman, Bale''s drawing power is mediocre at best. He lacks the capability to carry major productions as the lead actor. His approach to stardom has already ended before it even touched the threshold.


    When "The Dark Knight" was hot, Bale''s fans had a debate with Martin Davis''s fans on the internet, discussing who contributed more to the film''s box office, arguing it was Bale since he was the lead actor, while Martin Davis was just a supporting actor.


    This argument has continued to this very day, but now there''s a clear answer. Martin Davis''s drawing power overwhelmingly surpasses Bale''s, not to mention first-rate productions like "Inception," even medium-budget projects like "Gone Girl" and "John Wick" have reactions that totally outperform Bale''s big productions!


    It''s sincerely advised that Bale should steer clear of major productions in the future; that''s not your territory¡­"


    The content that followed, he really didn''t want to read. Bale closed the newspaper and tossed it aside.


    When he took on the role of Moses, he knew "Gods of Egypt" was a project Martin Davis was optimistic about. Snatching that role was also an attempt to prove his own blockbuster drawing power was no worse than that bastard''s.


    The thought was beautiful, but the result was tragically sad.


    Bale knew very well that the failure of "Gods of Egypt" essentially cut off his path to superstardom in Hollywood.


    It would be difficult for any company or production team to cast him as the lead actor in a major production in the future.


    The most important point, and the hardest for Bale to accept, was that he was inferior to Martin Davis!


    At that thought, Bale''s mental defenses were showing signs of waning again, so he quickly adjusted his thoughts to avoid dwelling on these things.


    That bastard Martin had become Bale''s nightmare.


    The door opened from the outside, and the agent came in. Seeing that Bale''s expression was off, he quickly asked, "Do you want me to take you to see a psychiatrist?"


    Bale waved his hand: "No need, no need, as long as I don''t see that bastard Martin Davis, I''ll recover very soon."


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    The agent, understanding Bale''s psychological issues, said, "Let the past be the past."


    Bale glanced at the newspaper and asked, "Do I still have a chance to become a superstar?"


    "Yes, but we need to plan it out slowly," the agent reassured him, then stated the reality: "There might be some trouble in the short term, those top-paying first-line projects..."


    Bale said, "After I finish filming ''The Dark Knight Rises,'' I want to leave Los Angeles, leave North America, and take a break for a while."


    The agent picked up a project file from the office desk: "Perfect timing, I have a film project from the East here, why don''t you go take a look?"


    ```

 Chapter 661 Divine Operation

    "Guys, on this special day, let''s raise a toast to Chad," Martin, lifting a glass of champagne in the entertainment hall of Angel''s Club, bellowed, "Cheers!"


    Chad, Mene, Marcus, Chen Hu, Bradt, Cain, and others, lifted their cups and drank together.


    Martin didn''t let Chad off the hook, saying, "You''re the director and producer, come out and say a few words!"


    Marcus egged him on, "You''re usually so talkative, don''t play dumb now."


    Chad stepped forward before everyone and said solemnly, "Guys, we take a two-month break, then we start preparing for the third one. If the third one is shot well, we will earn more money. It''s only with money that we can have a good life, and with money come endless beautiful women!"


    "Wow!" Mene shouted, "You say that, and I''m instantly motivated!"


    Chen Hu called him out, "You''ve got Celine, show some loyalty and don''t compete with us."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    Owner Cain, envious, asked Martin, "Could I make a cameo in the next one? I''m not asking for much, just a few shots where I die at the barrel of your gun would be great."


    "No problem," Martin wouldn''t refuse such a trivial matter, "Go find Chad and Tiger, and have them design a hitman role for you."


    Chad heard as well and responded, "Don''t worry, you''re quite skilled; we''ll design a mini-boss character for you. Let your true colors show in a shootout with Martin."


    Cain replied, "Great! No matter where your crew is, I''ll fly over to join the shoot."


    Martin called out, "Quick, quick! Write that down; this is the real behind-the-scenes stuff we can use to promote the third movie."


    In that moment, he was like he was possessed by Nolan, "Martin and Chad, longtime friends, for the sake of shooting a single scene, would spare no effort flying across the entire Atlantic or Pacific to the set. After shooting just a few minutes of film, they would fly back to Los Angeles the same day."


    Mene commented, "Boss, you''ve been infected by Director Nolan."


    Martin shrugged, "Nolan is quite the master at marketing and promotions."


    Apparently inspired by Cain''s enthusiasm, Chad''s creativity suddenly exploded. He called over Marcus and Chen Hu to discuss Cain''s role and the design of action sequences, even having Cain demonstrate some quick-draw shooting right there and then.


    Mene kept looking at his watch.


    Martin said, "If you''ve got something to do, go ahead."


    Mene scratched his head sheepishly, "Celine has arranged a plane to pick me up. We''re going to Las Vegas together to attend her anniversary with Rene."


    "Wait a second," Martin was completely confused, "Celine Dion''s husband, Rene Angelil?"


    Mene nodded, "Yeah."


    Martin was surprised, "Rene knows about you and Celine?"


    "Celine has taken me to meet Rene," Mene didn''t see any issue, "Rene''s cancer has relapsed and is in the advanced stages. He has asked me to look after Celine in the future and to not let her down."


    Martin patted Mene on the shoulder, "Be careful."


    Mene smiled, "Boss, don''t worry, I''ve got this. All of Celine and Rene''s wealth¡ªit was mostly made by Celine, and it''s mostly in her name."


    Martin didn''t say anything more, but he had heard of Rene''s good deeds. While other men would just coast after marrying a wealthy woman, Rene coached a woman into becoming wealthy and then coasted.


    Rene was definitely a master at nurturing; Celine was signed by him at the age of 12, and it was said that they lived together when she was just 14.


    Less than 15 minutes later, someone came to tell Mene that the plane to pick him up was about to arrive.


    Mene picked up his bag and made his way to the club''s large lawn.


    Soon, a helicopter landed, and as the cabin door opened, Celine Dion''s head appeared, waving at Mene again and again.


    Mene quickly boarded the helicopter, waved to his old pals, and left.


    Chen Hu said, "This is what a winner in life looks like."


    Bradt agreed, "If I ever can''t make it anymore, I''ll go be Mene''s lackey."


    Marcus chimed in, "I''ll go too; maybe I''ll find a wealthy woman as well."


    There was no helping it; Mene''s success caused a slight shift in everyone''s life goals.


    As the helicopter flew away, Martin called out, "Guys, to the fighting ring, let''s start training."


    After a brief two-day holiday, the main creators of "John Wick" switched back to flight mode, promoting the film across the globe.


    The North American summer box office was packed, with heavyweight films being released every weekend. On the third weekend of May, Universal Pictures'' "Bridesmaids" opened in North America.


    This was a new piece by Paul Feig, a famous director from The Rat Pack, and crude, vulgar comedies have always had a market in North America.


    With "Bridesmaids" and several other new releases, it essentially signaled the end for "Gods of Egypt," the opening blockbuster of the summer season. On its third weekend, the film''s box office plummeted below 3 million US dollars.


    However, "John Wick: Chapter 2" continued a strong box office performance. Before the weekend arrived, it had already broken through the 100 million US dollar mark in North America.


    Over the three-day weekend, the movie earned another 37.85 million US dollars, surpassing the 26.24 million US dollars of the newly released "Bridesmaids," and remained the champion of the North American box office chart.


    In addition, "John Wick: Chapter 2" continued to exert force overseas, appearing in 15 new countries and regional markets that week.


    The film''s global box office total reached $275 million US Dollars.


    At the same time, cinemas, shopping malls, and various chain stores in North America and Europe began to widely feature a range of merchandise related to the film.


    Disney''s merchandise distribution channels were not inferior to Warner Bros.'', and they even had the trump card of Disney Town.


    "John Wick: Chapter 2" merchandise also appeared in Disney Town.


    In just ten days, all kinds of merchandise sold nearly $30 million US Dollars. Although it couldn''t compare with Batman, Inception, and Pirates of the Caribbean, for an R-rated film, this was an astonishing achievement.


    In related sales statistics, merchandise related to Martin''s character Jonathan sold the best, followed by Winston, portrayed by Mene, with the main buyers being the relatively rational middle-aged and older women.


    Agent Munir, Mene''s agent, had joined WMA, and all the offers and contracts for supporting roles he received could pile up three feet high on his desk.


    ......


    Atlanta, Gray Film and Television Production Center.


    Kelly Gray, though now focusing on politics, still made time to visit each week.


    Today, as her BMW pulled up at the entrance of the studio area, before she could switch to an electric car, she heard a heated argument erupting from the open-air set closest to the gate.


    Kelly looked over curiously and saw a familiar-looking middle-aged director near the camera rail track, arguing loudly with five or six other people, who were also arguing among themselves. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    All the cast and crew were watching the drama, waiting for the argument to end before getting back to work.


    Kelly asked, "What''s going on?"


    Andrew, an old acquaintance of Martin''s who had now been promoted to head of the production center, hurried over and said, "This is the ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' crew from Warner Bros. The crew had been filming quietly until last week when Warner suddenly sent over a new group of producers and production managers to supervise the director''s work."


    Kelly was surprised, "A group?"


    Andrew replied, "It seems there were six people. Ever since they arrived, the crew has been in chaos. The six of them all want to interfere with the filming and daily operations, arguing with director Bryan Singer every day, and then they argue amongst themselves¡­"


    Kelly, with a background in film and television production, couldn''t help frowning, "What''s Warner Bros. thinking? Can they really make a good film this way?"


    Andrew shook his head, "I''ve never seen anything like it, Warner Bros. really opened my eyes!"


    In the open-air set, Bryan Singer was so stressed it was like having smoke come out of his throat, no longer wanting to continue arguing with the six people in front of him.


    These were representatives of the financiers; however they wanted to film, he would just do as they said.


    Bryan Singer said, "I''m giving up the shots of the giants eating people."


    McDonald said, "Good, that''s a wise decision."


    Yet another person shouted, "We can avoid direct shots, but adding bone effects here would be better."


    McDonald argued, "This is a PG or PG-13 movie, these kinds of scenes..."


    Before he could finish, a bald man interrupted, "No skulls." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Another middle-aged man with black hair questioned, "Without skulls, how do we show that the skeletons are human?"


    "The pelvis; the skeleton can prove it!" someone else interjected, "Aren''t you too ignorant to realize that?"


    The six producers and production managers got into a clanging argument, like keyboard warriors with different views online, none able to persuade the other, nearly coming to blows.


    Bryan Singer silently left the director''s chair and moved away from this contentious place, finding a quiet spot to sit down without saying a word.


    Having directed his first work in the early 1990s, he had been a director for nearly twenty years and had never encountered such a fucked-up situation.


    Bryan Singer had not been without protests, even making several calls to Warner Bros.''s president Jon Berg, but the latter insisted on keeping things this way, believing it beneficial for the production.


    If it weren''t for the fact that more than half of the film had already been shot and quitting now would be too costly, he would have resigned.


    Unable to reach an agreement, the whole crew waited.


    Bryan Singer swore that even if he was out of work and penniless, he would never work with Warner Bros. again.


    What director could endure such a mess?


    After another fifteen minutes of arguing, a compromise was finally reached. Bryan Singer, no longer wanting to argue, followed the agreed-upon suggestions and continued filming the relevant scenes.


    Initially, he had been full of ambition.


    Now, Bryan Singer had lost all confidence.


    A $200 million US Dollar big-budget production had turned into a complete nightmare!


    After the brief global promotional tour ended, Martin returned to Los Angeles. Thomas notified him that the Samsung representatives had already prepared everything with David Fincher for the shooting of the commercial; they were just waiting for him, the lead actor, to come back and shoot.


    Samsung, willing to compete with Apple in the smartphone market, had invested a considerable amount of money and resources.


    Of course, there were also many people involved.

 Chapter 662 The Aesthetic of the Tycoons

    Disney Studio, a newly refurbished soundstage.


    David Finch gave Martin a new script and said, "There''s a minor adjustment to the advertisement''s plot, familiarize yourself with it again."


    Martin had received a script via email from Samsung while he was on a promotional tour in Europe, and this version of the script had been adjusted according to David Finch''s suggestions.


    When it comes to shooting advertisements, David Finch is an expert and top-notch professional.


    Martin''s understanding of this area was relatively limited, so he just followed the arrangements for shooting.


    David Finch glanced outside the soundstage and said, "Samsung has brought over a lot of female actresses as part of the advertisement''s background."


    Martin was already aware and asked, "After we''re done shooting the commercial, I''ve planned a party to treat people from Samsung. Will you attend, David?"


    David Finch waved his hand dismissively, "You know I''m not interested in those things."


    While they were talking, a mixed-race Asian entered the soundstage and approached Martin and David Finch.


    David Finch introduced him to Martin, "This is Mark Louisson, President of Samsung Mobile''s North America division."


    The man stepped forward to shake hands with Martin, "I was in Canada when the contract was signed, and I missed the greatest endorsement signing of Samsung. Please excuse me, Mr. Davis."


    Martin smiled, "You''re too polite."


    After exchanging pleasantries, the Korean actresses who were playing as the advertisement''s backdrop started to arrive one by one. Louisson briefly mentioned to Martin, "Some of them are spokespeople for other Samsung products, and some are girl groups about to sign with Samsung. This time, they will highlight Mr. Davis using an ''all-stars around the moon'' approach."


    Martin spotted some familiar faces and said, "Introduce them, please. We need to rehearse before shooting."


    Louisson called everyone over and introduced them one by one, "This is Jun Ji-hyun, the spokesperson for Samsung ladies'' phones; this is Song Hye-kyo, the spokesperson for Samsung TV products; this is Son Ye-jin, the spokesperson for Samsung camera products; this is Han Jaren, the spokesperson for Samsung PCs; and these nine are Girls'' Generation, I heard you know them¡­"


    Martin had met the nine during a friendly match on his last trip to South Korea for a premiere and promotional event. The four female spokespeople from Samsung had made an impression on him in his previous life, as they seemed to be top actresses in South Korea.


    There were also over a dozen he didn''t recognize, but all were impeccably made up and had outstanding figures.


    However, in the advertisement, these people could only serve as a background for him.


    Martin called over Jun Ji-hyun, Song Hye-kyo, Son Ye-jin, and Han Jaren; all four spoke English, not particularly fluently, but enough for communication.


    Martin''s professionalism was beyond question when it came to work, and he entered the set with the four of them, rehearsing earnestly.


    Whenever they had questions, he would explain patiently, behaving both approachable and polite.


    When Martin went to make-up, the Korean actresses gathered together to chat.


    Son Ye-jin expressed some surprise, "He''s not like what I expected. I thought he''d be as arrogant and rude as the Americans we''ve encountered before."


    Han Jaren continued, "Some Americans we worked with in Seoul, especially those who are well-known and wealthy, always looked down on us Koreans."


    Song Hye-kyo mentioned, "I''ve heard from Lee Byung-hun that Martin has a good reputation in Hollywood, especially for being dedicated to his work."


    Jun Ji-hyun shrugged, "Whatever he''s like, we''re here to do the same job."


    "It''s different," Im Yoon-ah from the group of nine said. "He''s extremely gentle when he needs to be, and the bravest knight when bravery is called for. It feels really good to be around him."


    Kim Taeyeon agreed, "We nine have had the actual experience. We have the most authority to speak on it."


    All the actresses present were mainly active in the South Korean domestic market. The nature of the Korean entertainment industry was well-known, and all of them had plenty of battle experience. They knew what they were in for prior to coming, and they had no objections to it.


    Soon, the advertisement shoot began.


    Most of the time, Martin was striking poses in front of a plethora of background females, constantly reshotting a single shot over twenty times for the best image and effect.


    According to the plan, the first two days of the shoot were all about dynamic shots.


    On the last day, it was entirely still photography for print advertisements.


    Martin was very conscientious, his work ethic even surpassing that of the Korean actresses.


    A director of David Finch''s caliber could easily manage these scenes. The status of a top Hollywood director also attracted a few women who tried to cozy up to him.


    During lunch, Kim Soohyun specifically sought out David Finch for a chat.


    Unfortunately, she picked the wrong person, as David Finch had many female friends but never any rumors of affairs with any woman.


    Before the afternoon''s shooting started, Son Ye-jin used the break to find Kim Soohyun and warned her, "What are you trying to do? Don''t be reckless."


    In a soft voice, Kim Soohyun replied, "I just want to develop my career in Hollywood. A director of David Finch''s caliber could give me any role and it could change my fate."


    "You''re dreaming," said Son Ye-jin, who had once fantasized about Hollywood herself but had come to see things more clearly over time, "So many Korean actors have tried their luck in Hollywood, and only Lee Byung-hun made it, barely staying on the fringes. Even if you land a role, it won''t change much. At most, after one or two years, you''ll have to go back from where you came."


    However, Kim Soohyun argued, "But I could sign with an American agency. American agencies only take a ten percent cut, but what about us?"


    Son Ye-jin was momentarily speechless. The first agency contracts they''d signed were like slave contracts. Although the contracts they signed after those had expired were somewhat better, they could not compare with Hollywood.


    In Hollywood, stars would often fire their agencies at will, but if they dared to do so, the consequences would be quite severe.


    At that moment, Jun Ji-hyun joined them, "I hear that the two biggest agencies in Hollywood, CAA and WMA, are planning to break into the South Korean market."


    Son Ye-Jin responded quickly, "I remember Martin Davis is WMA''s top star client."


    The others also looked over.


    There was no helping it, the agencies over there were just squeezing them too hard.


    After the shooting started in the afternoon, Martin suddenly found that the South Korean actresses were as enthusiastic as if they were on fire.


    Several members of the nine-member girl group brushed past him intentionally or unintentionally as they walked by.


    Luckily, Martin was a gentleman and wouldn''t mess around while working.


    When the shoot wrapped up, Martin sent out an invitation, asking all the staff and actors who participated in the shoot to join him for dinner at the buffet restaurant on Bowery Street.


    Naturally, everyone accepted the invitation.


    Martin especially showed his loyalty by calling Leonardo and Nicholson before removing his makeup.


    Leonardo said, "Wait for me!"


    Nicholson immediately got into his stretch Lincoln and headed straight for Burbank.


    Except for David Fincher, who had no interest in women, the entire cast and crew, consisting of dozens of people, all came to the buffet restaurant.


    Martin chose the biggest long dining table.


    The beautiful girls from South Korea were very pragmatic, one by one they all came over with their plates and sat at the table.


    When Leonardo and Nicholson entered, they saw Martin sitting in the middle of a bunch of Asian beauties, eliciting constant laughter like the clear, pleasant ringing of bells from the group of women.


    "This scoundrel wants to hog them all!" Leonardo muttered under his breath, then called out to his old buddy, "Jack, it''s our turn."


    Nicholson pushed up his sunglasses, straightened his suit, and like the coolest old man in the world, made his way quickly to the table.


    All the girls ignored him, their gazes simultaneously shifting to Leonardo, among them Im Yoon-ah covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s Jack!"


    Martin, always one for loyalty, stood up to introduce: "This is Jack Nicholson, a three-time Oscar-winning actor, recognized by Hollywood as the number one actor of his kind! This is Leonardo. I''ve invited them to join us for dinner to keep you company."


    "That''s so cool!" Kim Soohyun said, "Martin, you''re the best!"


    Son Ye-jin, who had snagged the seat to Martin''s left, naturally looped her arm through his, "Even though it''s just a buffet, this is the most prestigious dinner I''ve ever had."


    Martin clapped his hands with a smile, "Ladies, where should Leo and Jack sit?"


    He showed great respect for the guests, "These two are here to accompany you, so you decide where they sit."


    Im Yoon-ah ran over immediately, pulling Leonardo to her side.


    Even Nicholson was quite popular.


    Though the Trio of Scoundrels did act scoundrelly, they always followed the principle of mutual consent and never forced anyone.


    The meal went by with both sides very pleased.


    Jun Ji-hyun and Song Hye-kyo suggested going out for a drink together afterward.


    Nicholson said, "You all have to continue shooting tomorrow, and drinking too late could affect your condition. I''m worried Martin and David Fincher might kill someone, so we better wait until the commercial is done."


    Leonardo took the initiative, "It''s not easy for you to come to Los Angeles. Once you''ve finished shooting this commercial, I''ll throw a wild party at my place. Those who want to attend can contact me."


    With such a large group rounded up by Martin, Leonardo delivered on his promise, covering all the party expenses and other commitments.


    Son Ye-jin looked at Martin, "Will you be coming too?"


    Martin pointed at Leonardo and then at Nicholson, "We three are the best trio in Hollywood and always move as a group. Of course, Jack and I will attend Leo''s party."


    Son Ye-jin said directly, "I''ll go."


    "I''m going!"


    "Me too!"


    All those present expressed their intention to attend Leonardo''s wild party.


    The trio personally escorted them back to the hotel.


    Coming out of the hotel and getting into Nicholson''s stretch Lincoln, Leonardo said, "Now those are real beauties."


    They weren''t too bothered about whether a face had been under the knife or not. The majority of Hollywood actresses had adjustments made, and as time went on, more extreme changes were becoming common. Find your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Eventually, Hollywood would see an assembly line situation where most young actresses would all look narrowly chiseled. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nicholson commented, "The taste of Korean conglomerates isn''t bad."


    Martin said, "There are some things we need to coordinate in advance."


    "Leave it to me," Leonardo knew Martin was referring to matters like health examinations and security checks, "I''ll communicate with them one by one. Those who don''t agree won''t attend."

 Chapter 663 Water Gun, Again the Water Gun

    In the hills near Malibu, four vans slowly drove into a large villa.


    As the doors opened, one by one, the actresses got out and approached the main entrance guarded by Bruce.


    Having made arrangements beforehand, Son Ye-jin took out her cellphone and bag, stuffed them into the bag Bruce handed her, zipped it up, and sealed the bag''s opening.


    Jun Ji-hyun and Song Hye-kyo immediately followed suit.


    The others did the same.


    Once inside the gates, the women saw Martin, wearing a pair of snug swim trunks, with a long water gun on his shoulder. He removed his sunglasses and said, "Ladies, you can go change into your swimwear now. Today''s party theme is a sport that has become a global craze, thanks to Leonardo."


    Song Hye-kyo looked at the water gun Martin was carrying, "Water gun fight?"


    "Bingo!" Martin snapped his fingers. "Among you, five will be on my team, eight will be on Leonardo''s, and the rest will team up with Jack Nicholson."


    Han Jaren jumped up, raising her hand, "I want to be on Martin''s team!"


    Martin spoke very seriously, "Wait until I finish before you decide. The team I lead will be attacked by both Leonardo''s team and Nicholson''s team. The first side to fail has to perform on the spot."


    Jun Ji-hyun asked, "Perform what?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin replied, "A hundred-meter dash!"


    The others didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Martin put it more bluntly, "A sprint into the valley, guns in hand."


    He tapped the water gun a bit harder, "Ladies, think it over while you''re changing into your swimsuits."


    Before she left, Son Ye-jin asked, "Why do you have to face the onslaught of the other two groups?"


    Martin answered, "Because I''m fast, strong, have good endurance, and I shoot accurately..."


    These actresses weren''t newbies; they quickly grasped his meaning.


    After coming out of the changing room, Jun Ji-hyun, Son Ye-jin, Song Hye-kyo, Han Jaren, and Im Yoon-ah chose to team up with Martin, while the others split into two groups and joined Leonardo''s and Nicholson''s squads.


    In the villa''s largest banquet hall, three teams of men and women in swimwear soon gathered. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Leonardo, holding an exquisite little water pistol, explained the rules.


    The entire first floor of the villa was the battlefield, where teams, divided by the color of their water gun bullets into red, yellow, and blue, would leave corresponding colors on anyone hit. Getting hit once, a person could wipe away the color by removing a piece of clothing and continue fighting, but the piece of clothing must be discarded.


    If hit again, ladies could continue in the same manner, while gentlemen would be eliminated from the game.


    The party game clearly honored the principle of preferential treatment for women.


    The battle quickly began.


    Martin''s water gun was both long and thick, filled with the most water bullets, shooting the farthest and the most accurately.


    But the other two groups had numbers on their side.


    Soon, Martin''s team members Son Ye-jin and Song Hye-kyo were hit twice in succession and had to fight in their most primitive state.


    One after another, celestial female warriors were eliminated.


    Martin became the sole commander, in more ways than one.


    However, taking advantage of his agility and guerrilla tactics, he stripped the other two teams of their clothing, then went through a roll call, taking out the members of Leonardo''s team before becoming surrounded by Nicholson''s group and unfortunately was hit, falling in battle.


    Martin shouted, "Leo, it''s time for you and your team members to start the talent show." He gestured, "Ladies, come over and enjoy the spectacle."


    Leonardo accepted the outcome gracefully, and the South Korean actresses on his team didn''t hesitate, quickly joining him.


    Nicholson, that scoundrel, couldn''t pass up the chance to razz Leonardo, yelling, "A hundred-meter dash, let''s go! Leo, break your 20-second record!"


    Martin, ever meticulous, corrected, "Leo can now run the hundred-meter dash in 22 seconds!"


    Nicholson, like a magician, pulled out a stopwatch from his pants, "For Leo''s honor, I will time him accurately!"


    Leonardo turned back and gave Martin and Nicholson the middle finger!


    Martin would not miss the chance to tease, clapping his hands and calling out, "Ladies, let''s cheer for Leo together!"


    Jun Ji-hyun waved to both sides, leading the chant, "For Leo!"


    The rest joined in, shouting, "Go Leo!"


    Leonardo was a man of his word and started the performance with his team members.


    After getting warmed up, he went at it with gusto.


    Nicholson kept his eyes fixed on the critical area, simultaneously starting the timer. Within seconds, he paused it, shouting to a panting Leonardo, "Leo, you''ve gotten stronger! That bastard Martin slandered you; your hundred-meter dash is clearly 24 seconds!"


    Martin conceded, "My mistake, my mistake. I actually underestimated the renowned hundred-meter sprinter Leonardo!"


    Everyone around broke into laughter.


    Previously, they had no idea what Martin and Nicholson were talking about with the 22-second hundred-meter dash, but now they all understood.


    Having established Leonardo''s latest hundred-meter speed, Martin called out, "My team members, shall we gather somewhere else for a meeting?"


    "Let''s go to the east drawing room," Son Ye-jin suggested, tugging Martin along. "The carpet there is very nice, and we can see the mountain view."


    Jun Ji-hyun and Song Hye-kyo came over and took Martin''s arms, one on the left and one on the right.


    Han Jaren and Im Yoon-ah followed suit.


    The first round of the water gun battle had ended, but the second round had just begun.


    Martin switched to another water gun.


    The target of attack changed to his team members.


    That night, Martin fully experienced the joy of a South Korean chaebol.


    However, being a chaebol in South Korea wasn''t easy. His team members had a strong presence, unlike Nicholson''s, where many seemed as if they were cast from the same mold.


    As a result, the next morning, the old scoundrel kept mistaking people''s identity.


    Fortunately, that wasn''t the point. Leonardo had prepared a raffle box on-site, allowing everyone to pick a mystery gift.


    Additionally, singers would be introduced to Hollywood record companies.


    Actors could land some substantial female supporting roles in several Hollywood film projects.


    Even for those who didn''t fancy either option, Leonardo had prepared other gifts,


    Having thrown many parties, the Trio of Scoundrels was known for their meticulous planning and received praise in this regard.


    Leonardo had numerous resources and, to speak nothing of the others, just "The Wolf of Wall Street" he was preparing offered many female roles.


    After leaving the villa, Martin took Jun Ji-hyun and four others to WMA''s headquarters in Century City.


    Thomas had talked to him about WMA expanding its business in Asia.


    Since these people were keen to join WMA, referring them was just a matter of convenience for Martin. As for how to poach them or expand the business, that was out of his reach.


    Thomas took down the contact information of the five individuals and made a call to the head of Asian business, recommending them earnestly.


    Afterward, Martin personally drove the five back to their hotel, naturally exchanging contact information along the way.


    "John Wick: Chapter 2" didn''t premiere in South Korea, but Martin might go there for his next one.


    The Samsung ads were all wrapped up, and the Korean actresses would soon return to Seoul.


    Apart from Leonardo''s payment, Martin and Nicholson also gifted them a generous souvenir.


    In the afternoon, the three scoundrels reunited at Nicholson''s house.


    Nicholson lay back on the sofa, his mouth slightly open and his eyes vacant without focus, resembling a walking corpse.


    Martin shook his head, "I''ve always told you, one was enough, but you had to involve a bunch."


    Leonardo tentatively asked, "Old man, you''re not going to get into trouble, are you?"


    "You''re the one who''s going to get into trouble!" Nicholson''s eyes found focus, and he said, "I''m just savoring the moment. Although they have a bit of a tech vibe, they''re absolute beauties compared to the misshapen lot Leo found."


    "I have a suggestion." What to do without outsiders? Naturally, deal with our own. Martin said, "I''ll fund it to invite the beauties Leo brought out last time, and let Leo join the party by himself."


    Nicholson applauded, "Great idea!"


    Leonardo said, "Do you think I can''t tell the basic difference between beauty and ugliness like those ulterior-minded media?"


    Martin slapped Leonardo''s shoulder hard, "Buddy, you should go to Thailand, there are plenty of beauties there."


    "You''re trying to trap me again!" Leonardo made a face as if he saw through Martin''s tricks, "Bill from ''Kill Bill,'' that is, David Carradine, died in Thailand because he partied too hard."


    Nicholson said mysteriously, "I''ve heard insider stories about it; he had a rope around his body, one end around his neck caused him to asphyxiate, the other end around his, you know¡­"


    Martin suddenly remembered, having read such news before. The domestic entertainment news reported about this Hollywood actor, who was not even second-tier, because on the one hand, his death was too bizarre, and on the other hand, David Carradine was filming in Bangkok then, and the female lead was Mrs. Fan.


    Leonardo continued, "I''ve taken care of the payments. Some of them will take part in the filming of ''The Wolf of Wall Street,'' while a few others will join two other movie projects."


    Martin said to Leonardo again, "When your new film or mine premeires in South Korea, we''ll go there and throw a party."


    Panting, Nicholson didn''t forget to shout, "Count me in!"


    The three scoundrels reached a new understanding. Parties with European models or actresses would be organized by Leonardo; Asian parties would be Martin''s responsibility.


    Nicholson was getting older and would be in charge of hooking up connections.


    In late May, Samsung''s new ad was globally broadcasted, and the overall reaction was quite good.


    News came from South Korea, where some media seriously discussed whether Martin Davis had Korean ancestry, even considering sending someone to interview him.


    Martin made a call to Samsung, and the chaebol promptly taught those brainless media and so-called scholars how to behave.


    By the end of May, the preparation for "The Martian" was completed, and shooting commenced at Disney Studio.


    Before joining, Martin attended a celebration party hosted by Disney Studios for "John Wick: Chapter 2."


    After four weeks of screening, the North American box office hit a breakthrough of 200 million US dollars, totaling 211 million US dollars.


    Overseas, "John Wick: Chapter 2" also enjoyed excellent reviews and attendance rates, appearing in over eighty countries and regions, earning an overseas box office of 233 million US dollars.

 Chapter 664 The Most Difficult Actor in Hollywood

    At Disney Studio, inside the sound stage of "The Martian" film crew.


    Martin, dressed in a grey uniform, entered the soil storage repository, ready to become a Martian farmer.


    Ridley Scott came over and reminded him, "You must use primitive farming methods."


    Martin nodded, "Don''t worry, I''m prepared."


    As for farming, he was quite skilled at it, having been raised in a rural area that was nationally renowned for vegetable production. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On this planet, there were few who could farm better than his hometown could.


    A prop master came over with a bag, which was filled with sealed bags.


    Martin took one and gave it a squeeze.


    Ridley informed him, "For the sake of filming effects, these contain real human feces."


    Martin put the bag back and clapped his hands, "No problem."


    Once every department of the crew was in place, Ridley returned behind the director''s monitor. Following the clapperboard, the shooting began.


    Martin transformed into a farmer, leveled the soil, and used simple tools to make furrows, all the while spouting saucy lines nonstop to the selfie equipment.


    To make a monologue interesting, self-deprecation is inevitable.


    The shoot had just begun and wasn''t going very smoothly; Martin was finding his footing, and Ridley was doing the same.


    After the painful failure of "Pharaoh and the Gods," the veteran director Ridley was well aware that if he messed up another big-budget production, his future prospects would not be so good.


    Therefore, right from the start of "The Martian," he demanded high standards from everyone involved, including himself and Martin.


    After nearly two hours, the crew had only shot four scenes.


    During this time, Ridley frequently left his director''s chair to coordinate shooting affairs.


    Compared to the rest of the crew, he demanded less of Martin, because Martin could always make timely adjustments to achieve the desired effect.


    The final scene before lunch began.


    Martin held his nose and opened a bag of feces, mixing it into the soil.


    The stuff might have been bagged for a while, and with the hot weather of late May in California, the fermented odor still burrowed into his forehead despite holding his nose.


    In recent years, Martin had lived quite comfortably, and the smell was strong and nauseating, but he could still bear it.


    When he used to help with farm work at home in his previous life, he had handled fermented chicken feces by hand, a smell beyond what the word "pungent" could describe.


    Martin worked quickly, processing bag after bag of feces as Ridley Scott had requested to prepare for planting potatoes.


    According to his experience, farm manure should not be used this way, especially not buried at the roots.


    Back then, the collected cow and sheep feces would be piled up for natural fermentation and were not used directly.


    He remembered what the old folks had taught, fresh manure could easily burn the roots.


    But Martin didn''t say anything, for movies showcase things differently than real life.


    The scenes of the male protagonist using feces to plant potatoes were filmed by Ridley back and forth for nearly an hour before passing.


    As a result, Martin couldn''t eat anything at lunch; every dish seemed to carry a whiff of the odor.


    That afternoon, Martin finally moved on from manure to another sound stage set up exactly the same, where he flaunted his well-planted potato field to a selfie camera. Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    To shoot this scene, Ridley had long before arranged for someone to plant potatoes in the studio, which were now almost fully grown.


    Although the initial scenes being shot were demanding soliloquies, both Ridley and Martin quickly adjusted and entered into the work rhythm.


    The former was an experienced director, capable of quickly resolving any sudden issues on set.


    Martin''s professionalism and dedication were beyond doubt; not a single director who had worked with him had anything negative to say.


    Hollywood''s past years had proven that as long as the financiers don''t interfere and the A-list actors don''t cause trouble, the filming process is typically quite smooth.


    Over eighty percent of the shooting took place in the sound stages of the Disney Studio.


    The personnel from "The Martian" team moved in and out daily, methodically.


    Across the main road from the studio, the opposite sound stage hosted "Lone Ranger" crew.


    After months of preparation, this movie officially began filming in June.


    In the morning, an electric cart came and stopped at the entrance of the sound stage. Megan Ellison hopped off but didn''t enter the "Lone Ranger" crew''s sound stage. Instead, she stood by the roadside, looking towards the diagonally opposite side.


    She had enjoyed teasing and playing with Martin last time, and after having fun once, naturally, she wanted a second time.


    Lately, she was quite busy and hadn''t come across Martin. Today''s visit was not only to check on the filming but also in hopes of running into Martin to have some more fun.


    Megan looked for a while, the big doors of the photography studio diagonally opposite were tightly closed, with several security personnel constantly guarding the entrance, obviously in a filming state, rejecting any entry or exit.


    After waiting for a moment, the doors of that studio remained closed, and Megan lost her patience, heading to the studio where her own film crew was located.


    Arriving at the entrance of her studio, the doors were wide open, and upon entering, she found the studio brightly lit, with crew members idling about, sitting or standing, chatting leisurely, much like employees slacking off at work.


    Megan''s anger flared at once, as an excellent financier, she absolutely couldn''t tolerate such wasteful behavior!


    But she didn''t act rashly, after all, she had initially given Jerry Bruckheimer the promise that his team would take full responsibility for this part of the production.


    As Megan walked further inside, she saw Jerry Bruckheimer and director Gore Verbinski, the latter discussing with the director of photography, while the former was constantly on the phone.


    Both men had faces filled with anger and a touch of helplessness.


    Looking at the actors, they were all sitting in the resting area.


    Megan frowned slightly, because she couldn''t see Johnny Depp, the male lead.


    Yesterday, she had her assistant confirm with the crew that there were scenes with Depp this morning, which was why she came to visit the set.


    Megan waited a little longer, until producer Jerry finished his call, but still, there was no sign of Depp.


    And with so much time passed, there was still no indication that the crew was ready to start filming, still in that idle state as before.


    Every minute and every second wasted was Megan Ellison''s investment going down the drain!


    Jerry saw Megan Ellison and hurried over to greet her, showing respect for the well-funded female investor, at least on the surface.


    Megan asked directly, "Jerry, why haven''t you started working yet? The crew''s break doesn''t need to be this long, right?"


    Internally looking down on this outsider, Jerry responded, "Wait just a moment, and we''ll start filming."


    Megan was not easy to fool, she asked, "Where is Johnny Depp? I''ve seen the crew''s schedule for today, there are many scenes with the male lead in the morning, so why haven''t I seen him?"


    Hearing Depp''s name made Jerry''s headache intensify, with the veins on his forehead bulging, as if his blood vessels were about to burst.


    Knowing that there must be a problem with Depp, Megan asked again, "Where is Johnny Depp? Where is my male lead?"


    There was a finance officer from Anna Purna Pictures in the crew, so with careful inquiry, it would be impossible to keep the situation hidden, Jerry gritted his teeth and said, "Depp is running late, he hasn''t arrived at the set yet, and the crew here has made all the preparations for shooting, just waiting for him to come."


    "Running late?" At first, Megan was surprised, then she looked at her watch, it was almost eleven in the morning, she laughed out of frustration, pointing to the watch face, and said, "Do you think this is just running late?"


    Jerry was equally irritated, but since it was his crew, he didn''t want the financier to interfere too much with the work, saying, "I''ll talk to Depp about these minor problems..."


    As he was speaking, seven or eight people came bustling through the studio entrance, two of them even leading dogs.


    In the middle of the group, Johnny Depp, with hollow eyes and dark circles, looked like Captain Sparrow had stepped into the real world, staggering as he walked.


    Before Megan Ellison could say anything, director Gore Verbinski erupted, "I said, no dogs on set! Lead them out immediately, now! Right now!"


    The hungover Depp let out a belch, "If my baby goes, I go!"


    After saying that, he waved his hand, signaling his entourage to get ready to leave.


    Verbinski''s face turned colors with anger.


    Jerry hurriedly intervened, "Johnny, let someone take the dogs to the office area''s rest room, there are too many people and equipments here, it won''t be good if they get hurt."


    Depp could take in that much and muttered a few words to his entourage, who then took the dogs to the adjacent rest room.


    When Verbinski first worked with Depp on "Pirates of the Caribbean," despite his odd temperament, he was still within Verbinski''s tolerance.


    But on their second collaboration, Verbinski had a bellyful of complaints against Depp, this eccentric with newfound capital rapidly transformed into one of Hollywood''s most difficult and least professional actors.


    But Captain Sparrow was too popular, and Disney held their noses and worked with Depp, as did Verbinski.


    Nobody would fight against huge profits.


    Verbinski glanced at Depp and said, "We can''t shoot this morning, not even enough time for makeup."


    The male lead''s makeup was quite troublesome.


    Jerry frowned and said, "I''ll go talk to him, get him to makeup and at the same time, sober up."


    Verbinski couldn''t hold back and reminded, "This can''t go on, he alone will drive the crew to the brink of collapse."


    Depp was now a top figure in the industry, with the Caribbean series under his belt, his momentum was unmatched, even a top producer like Jerry had to negotiate carefully with him.


    Jerry found Depp and tried to communicate.


    From Jerry''s expressions, Verbinski didn''t have to guess too hard that the conversation wasn''t going smoothly; Depp, with his muddled, drunken eyes, seemed unable to understand what was being said.


    This film had been difficult from the start, and with Megan Ellison''s ample investment budget, almost all the difficulties had something to do with Depp.


    Verbinski swore this would be the last time he worked with Depp, unless next time someone offered him a director''s salary of 30 million US dollars.


    Megan, holding back her words, just watched coldly from the sidelines.

 Chapter 665 Special Fortune Photo

    At lunch, Johnny Depp ordered a bottle of wine, infuriating Jerry to the point where he smashed the bottle.


    Jerry, after all, was one of the top producers in the circle, and his outburst momentarily subdued Depp, at least during makeup and lunch. This star, riddled with eccentricities, didn''t cause any more trouble.


    Megan Ellison went out for a stroll at noon, hoping to run into Martin and have a good time again, but she couldn''t find him.


    In the afternoon, she returned to the studio and observed the filming.


    After watching only two scenes, this female producer felt an urge to take a gun and kill someone.


    Still, it stemmed from Depp.


    On set, even though he hadn''t fully sobered up from his drunken state, Depp''s performance was still captivating, and the weird character he played complemented his personality.


    But as soon as it came to speaking, it all fell apart.


    Depp could only mutter "I''m Don Tuo" before he fumbled.


    Weinbinski called cut, asking Depp to adjust slightly before filming again.


    Depp''s performance reached the dialogue part, and once again, he stumbled.


    Weinbinski instantly understood and his morning''s pent-up anger erupted, "Damn it, did you even memorize your lines! I told you over the phone which page we are shooting today and to memorize the lines!"


    Depp belched from the alcohol, indifferent, "I memorized them, but I forgot again."


    Weinbinski leaped from his director''s chair, "Do you have even an ounce of professionalism as an actor?"


    Depp retorted, "I am the best actor!"


    Weinbinski grabbed a script and threw it directly onto the set, "Give you ten minutes to memorize your lines!"


    Depp didn''t bother to pick up the script and went back to the lounge, sitting down with his legs crossed.


    The assistant promptly brought the script, flipped to the page being shot today, and handed it to Depp.


    Depp tried to concentrate on memorizing his lines, but his brain, tested by alcohol, was utterly useless, with every English letter in his eyes as disgusting as dog shit.


    As soon as the ten minutes were up, Weinbinski promptly shouted for all departments to get ready.


    Depp went on stage again, and after the shooting began, he didn''t finish half a sentence before he got stuck again.


    Megan watched this scene, as if seeing countless US dollars burning.


    She finally couldn''t bear it and wanted to go on set herself.


    Jerry Bruckheimer, who hurried over, stopped her, saying, "Leave it to me to deal with."


    Megan, fuming, spoke in a suppressed voice, "Even the laziest employee at Anna Purna Pictures is a hundred times more professional than him!"


    Jerry said, "Depp has old habits; he needs to be coaxed..."


    "I can coax him," Megan said harshly. "But he needs to show his worth."


    In the past few years, the captain''s fame soared so high that there was hardly a more charismatic movie character worldwide than him. Jerry believed Depp had that value, "You shouldn''t forget, he''s Johnny Depp, who can drive fans around the world crazy!"


    The more intense the commercial atmosphere, the more belief that the successful ones will continue to succeed, and Jerry Bruckheimer was no exception.


    Megan nodded, "Okay, I''ll leave it to you."


    Jerry went on set, mediating between the quarreling Weinbinski and Johnny Depp. He first persuaded Weinbinski back to his director''s seat, then patiently interacted with Depp.


    With a mix of coaxing and pressure, Jerry finally got Depp to sober up a bit.


    But Depp''s brain, soaked in alcohol and drugs for a long time, had significantly reduced memory, and it was nearly impossible for him to remember a long piece of dialogue¡ªespecially when he woke up with a hangover practically every day.


    Jerry quickly thought of a solution, slightly changing the character''s hairstyle to let the hair fall over his ears, and then had Depp wear an in-ear wireless headset, allowing someone else to act as a human prompter.


    In the following days, Megan still went to the Disney Studio to observe the filming.


    Not just "Lone Ranger," but also another crew for "The Seventh Son."


    Possibly warned by Jerry Bruckheimer, Depp didn''t show up to the set as late anymore.


    However, being late was part of the daily routine; a Depp who wasn''t late wasn''t a good captain.


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    As for Depp reeking of alcohol, probably even God couldn''t solve that.


    Megan endured it, after all, Depp was one of the few people with the strongest commercial appeal in Hollywood.


    But she also took action to ensure her investment.


    That evening, as the "Lone Ranger" crew worked overtime, Megan arranged to meet Johnny Depp''s girlfriend, Amber Heard.


    In a caf¨¦ outside the set.


    Megan glanced at the glamorous woman across from her and said, "Depp is really infatuated with you?"


    Amber laughed, "It''s okay, he proposed to me, but I refused." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Megan understood these little games and said, "Good, there''s something I want you to do. During the ''Lone Ranger'' filming, keep Depp in line. Have him drink less, do fewer drugs, not be late..."


    As she reached the last point, she knew it was unrealistic, "Try not to be late, shoot smoothly, got it?"


    Amber nodded, "I understand, I''ll try to keep an eye on him, but he''s gotten used to being lax, I can only say I''ll do my best, it''s impossible to completely stop it."


    Megan''s expression was serious, "Do your best then."


    Amber looked at Megan.


    Megan pulled out a check and pushed it towards Amber, "There''s a reward if you do a good job."


    "Okay." Amber glanced at the numbers on the check and happily tucked it away.


    Depp was currently in the throes of infatuation with her, and as long as the money was good, she could make him as docile as a puppy.


    Megan was the first to leave the caf¨¦.


    Amber packed her things and followed suit, exiting the caf¨¦ and heading into Disney Studio, deep into the photography studio area. Perhaps dinner hadn''t been sitting well, or the cold coffee she had drunk earlier was to blame, her stomach began to growl noisily.


    There was a strong urge pressing against her forehead.


    There were public restrooms in the studio, not far ahead, but Amber didn''t quicken her pace. Instead, she looked around her.


    At this time, everyone had already left, and except for a few lit photography studios, the place was mostly filled with darkness and void of people.


    The folks hired by oddballs often had equally quirky minds.


    Amber didn''t head for the restroom in a hurry; on the contrary, she came to a halt.


    She was overwhelmed by an incredibly strong impulse ¨C not to use the restroom, not to go to the restroom, but to relieve herself right there on the spot!


    Following her inner impulse, Amber avoided the dark areas without streetlamps and moved towards the wall where the light could reach.


    This novel sensation made her tremble with excitement.


    ¡­


    The crew of "The Martian" had finished shooting overtime, and Martin came out after removing his makeup, joining Nicholson and Leonardo, who were waiting to grab a late-night meal with him.


    Nicholson had brought his daughter, Lorraine.


    She had a camera slung around her neck and complained, "I wanted to take some behind-the-scenes shots to exchange for pocket money, but director Ridley Scott disagreed."


    Martin responded offhandedly, "When it''s time for promotion, I''ll let you know so you can come and take as many pictures as you want."


    Leonardo asked Lorraine, "Not acting anymore? Planning on becoming a paparazzo?"


    "Acting is a profession; paparazzi is a hobby." Lorraine followed the three men out of the studio and added, "I have trust fund income, I''m not counting on acting to make a living. The hobby might actually give me some extra pocket money."


    Nicholson was full of bad ideas, "Next time, sneak into Leo''s place and take some photos. You could sell them for thousands of US dollars each."


    "Don''t listen to your dad." Martin wasn''t thinking straight either, "That would affect how you appear in Leo''s eyes, how will you marry him in the future?"


    Leonardo clutched Martin''s arm tightly and demanded, "So you can inherit my wealth when I''m dead?"


    Martin shook his head, "How can you think that way? How can you think so poorly of a brother? Look at you, at this rate, you''ll soon be hit with hypertension, diabetes, and hyperlipidemia. I''m planning for your future, finding someone in advance to take care of you."


    Leonardo flipped him the bird, "Thank you so much for your kindness!"


    Bruce pulled up in an electric cart, and the four men got on.


    The electric cart headed towards the studio exit.


    With no one around and no outdoor shooting, Lorraine turned on her camera, adjusted the telephoto lens, and began snapping away, capturing the nightscape of Disney Studio.


    Suddenly, Nicholson pointed towards something to the front left, "Over by that streetlamp, what''s that white thing?"


    Martin and Leonardo both looked in that direction.


    Leonardo''s eyesight wasn''t too good, and he could only make out a vague white shape.


    Martin saw it clearly, a blonde woman squatting by the wall, her pants pulled down to her knees, doing who knows what.


    Lorraine was quick to respond, her camera lens immediately aimed in that direction, and taking advantage of the streetlight illumination, she pressed the shutter button repeatedly.


    She realized just what the woman was doing and her mouth hung open in surprise, especially since there was a public restroom nearby.


    When Amber noticed an electric cart speeding towards her and she hadn''t finished her business, she didn''t stand up but instead used her hand to cover her face.


    After the cart had passed, she stuck up her middle finger towards it and then continued her unfinished business.


    In the electric cart, Nicholson asked, "Is my vision failing me in my old age, or is that woman taking a dump?"


    Leonardo was certain, "No mistake!"


    Lorraine declared, "I got it on camera!" She brought up the last picture, "Take a look, everyone."


    The three men leaned in for a glance.


    Lorraine had honed her photography skills over the years, and with a good camera and lens, even a nighttime shot was crisp and clear.


    Most importantly, she had captured the perfect moment, snapping a clear photo of the woman''s face as she raised her hand, with a noticeable pile underneath it.


    "That''s just Leo''s type!" Nicholson pointed out the photo.


    Leonardo was furious, "You old bastard, stop slandering me!"


    Nicholson retorted, "Blonde, long legs, and very pretty, isn''t she exactly your type?"


    Leonardo scratched his head, realizing he had misunderstood Nicholson''s comment, but unable to explain, he simply shut up.


    Martin looked again and said, "I feel like I''ve seen this woman before."


    Lorraine nodded in agreement, "I''ve seen her as well, but I can''t remember at the moment."


    Martin declared, "That''s Amber Heard!"


    "Depp''s girlfriend?" Nicholson realized, "I heard Depp proposed to her and she turned him down."


    "I''m rich! I''m rich!" Lorraine''s eyes sparkled with greed, shouting in excitement, "Nobody''s getting this photo from me for less than a few tens of thousands of dollars!"

 Chapter 666 Shocking the Heavens and Disturbing the Spirits

    "Stop, that''s a wrap for this take. Take a ten-minute break."


    The studio lights came on, and Ridley Scott took off his reading glasses, stood up, and stretched a bit while calling out, "Props team, get the potatoes ready."


    Martin made his way to the resting area, taking the straw cup Bruce handed to him, had a sip of water, and asked, "Did Lorraine''s photo sell?"


    "Twenty thousand dollars¡ªnews involving Depp is really valuable." Bruce took a copy of "US Rumors," handing it to Martin, "Front page, headline news."


    The front-page headline of the newspaper was the clearest picture taken by Lorraine.


    Martin glanced over, "Now that''s a picture with some real flavor!"


    Bruce said, "What was Depp thinking, picking a girlfriend like that¡ªcrazy thing is, he even proposed to her."


    Martin, recalling the super melodramatic saga of his previous life, said, "Depp is no ordinary guy."


    This pair had once acted out a real-life drama of beauty and the beast.


    Taking the newspaper Martin handed back to him, Bruce said, "Definitely not ordinary. With such a special girlfriend, isn''t Depp worried she''ll take a dump on his bedsheets?"


    Martin asked deliberately, "Has Jody done something similar?"


    ("Don''t even mention her!") Bruce felt a fear dominated by pelvic pain, "She''s getting more and more outrageous, even thinking about proposing to me!"


    Martin gave a thumbs up in admiration, "That shows Old Cloth, you''re quite the charmer."


    Bruce shook his head, "Marriage is out of the question."


    Martin, equally devious, "Right, you can''t give up the Kardashian sisters."


    Ridley''s assistant came over, handed Martin a new shooting schedule, and said, "Starting next week, the crew will head to the wilderness areas in Southwest California for location shooting, which will last about one to ten days. Please coordinate everything accordingly."


    Martin browsed through it briefly and said, "No problem on my end."


    The assistant left to make a phone call. Currently, the scene being shot only involved Martin as an actor, but starting with the location shoots, other actors including Jessica Chastain would gradually join in.


    After a short break, production resumed, with Martin optimistically planting and eating potatoes.


    Meanwhile, the photo of Depp''s new girlfriend on "US Rumors" caused a sensation across America¡ªno one could have imagined a Hollywood actress doing something so indecent in public.


    This was the first in nearly a hundred years of Hollywood history.


    However, Amber Heard''s name instantly spread across America, and the flavor-packed picture even made its way around the world through the internet.


    Even though North American fans usually don''t meddle in stars'' private lives, a large number of Depp''s fans still gathered outside the Disney Studio, demanding that Depp dump Amber Heard.


    Online, there was an overwhelming public outcry.


    "This disgusting woman doesn''t deserve our captain!"


    "Kick her out!"


    "I can''t imagine, if Depp marries her, whether she''ll go in her own yard..."


    But Johnny Depp never conformed to the norm. The capricious captain was always capricious, and one could never guess what Depp would do using normal thinking.


    At the height of the uproar, Depp booked Disney Studio''s entire open-air set and hastily arranged for a professional company to prepare for his proposal to Amber Heard.


    The news quickly reached Martin''s ears, and he immediately called Leonardo and Nicholson, but unfortunately, the former was in New York shooting "The Wolf of Wall Street," so only Nicholson made it.


    As the workday ended, very few left Disney Studio; instead, more gathered at the open-air set.


    Martin and Nicholson, along with most of "The Martian" crew, were there too.


    Gathering to watch the spectacle was a universal affair. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Especially since the leading lady tonight had just done something atrocious at the studio a few days ago.


    Jerry Bruckheimer, an experienced veteran producer, had chosen a good spot earlier, instructing the camera crew to set up for filming Depp''s proposal, intended for "Lone Ranger" promotion and marketing.


    As night fell and the lights came on, the atmosphere shimmered with romance.


    Amber Heard, ushered by Depp''s entourage, was pushed to the center of the venue.


    Depp, dressed in a suit and sporting a gentleman''s hat, slowly walked towards her.


    Martin, standing atop a high platform at the open-air set, said, "The prince and princess are about to live happily ever after."


    Nicholson commented, "When it''s good between such a pair, it can make others die of envy. When it''s not, they could blow up the planet."


    Martin curiously asked, "How come you understand this so well?"


    Nicholson replied coldly, "Because I''ve had a similar experience."


    "Right!" Martin nodded slowly, "Back in your younger days, you were even more of a scoundrel than Depp."


    Lorraine hurried over and, seeing Depp on one knee in front of Amber Heard, said, "How romantic."


    Nicholson extended his hand, "Did you bring the goods?"


    Lorraine opened the black handbag she was carrying, pulled out an electronic megaphone, and handed it to the old man.


    ```


    Nicholson flipped the switch, picked up the megaphone, and bellowed with all his might, "Shit, give it your all! Shit, give it your all..."


    At that moment, silence enveloped the entire set, as hundreds of people simultaneously turned to look at the raised platform.


    Even Martin''s thick skin couldn''t handle it; as soon as Nicholson lifted the megaphone, he beat a hasty retreat with Lorraine.


    What should have been an incredibly romantic moment was left with only Nicholson''s yelling echoing through the air.


    "Shit, give it your all!"


    The old bastard continued to shout, swinging his arms while gesturing for those around him to join in.


    Crowds always love a spectacle, and little by little, people started yelling along.


    Soon, the open-air film set rang out with synchronized chants.


    "Shit, give it your all!"


    Amber Heard''s face looked horrible, and just as she was about to turn and leave, Depp grabbed her hand.


    This super Casanova, Hollywood''s number one romantic, said deeply, "No matter what anyone else says or does, I''ll marry you, I definitely will!"


    At that moment, Amber was genuinely moved and said, "I did something so embarrassing."


    Depp''s thought process wasn''t like most people''s; he loudly declared, "Even if you shit on my bed, I''d still marry you!"


    He grabbed Amber''s hand, took out a massive pigeon egg-sized ring, "Marry me!" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the lights, the huge pigeon egg sparkled brilliantly, and Amber, dizzy with emotion and really quite touched, slowly nodded: "I will."


    Depp''s entourage lit fireworks to set the atmosphere.


    But no matter what they did, it couldn''t match the super romance stirred up by Nicholson.


    Nicholson led hundreds in a thunderous blessing, causing an oddly romantic scent to linger over the set.


    Depp and Amber left.


    Once the main characters were gone, the onlookers gradually dispersed as well.


    Nicholson handed the megaphone to Lorraine, looking as if he hadn''t had his fill of fun yet. As they walked, he said to Martin, "I didn''t expect them to have such strong resolve, proposing amidst the chorus of jeers."


    Martin gave him a thumbs up, "I didn''t expect you to stir up such a big crowd."


    Nicholson patted Martin on the shoulder, "As a senior figure in the industry and a leading method actor, I''m doing a good deed here, saving Johnny Depp. That woman must have a screw loose; she can''t escape my eye!"


    It takes one to know one, so Martin believed in Nicholson''s judgment.


    But Nicholson''s talk of saving Depp was pure nonsense.


    The old scoundrel was probably delighted at the spectacle Depp was presenting,


    Contemplating, Martin said, "Why do I feel like you''re laying a mine for someone? Right now, Depp is infatuated with Amber Heard, a true lover at heart, but what will he think of this scene when the passion fades?"


    Nicholson replied, "When the time comes, I''ll cheer him on to break up!"


    He spoke earnestly, "Originally, Leo and I were preparing to chant that for you, but so much time has passed without the opportunity. Elizabeth is a good girl, and we''ve gotten to know her. Even if you two broke up, Leo and I couldn''t bring ourselves to say it, so I''ll just pass it on to Depp for free."


    Martin said, "One of these days, I''ll find an opportunity to tell Depp, have him come over and thank you personally."


    A lanky figure caught up from behind, calling out, "Jack, wait up!"


    Martin and Nicholson turned and saw it was Jerry Bruckheimer.


    Jerry nodded at Martin and said to Nicholson, "You''re still such a prankster."


    Given that Nicholson had many more years in the business, he laughed heartily and said, "I''m getting old, finding joy isn''t easy."


    Jerry pointed toward the open-air set, "Depp''s proposal could have been a great PR material, but you stirred up such a fuss, my footage is now useless. If it goes out, it''ll just make Depp the laughing stock of America."


    Nicholson said, "I''m helping you avoid falling into a bigger pit."


    Jerry spread his hands in a gesture of resignation, ultimately saying nothing more before quickly leaving the area.


    The further Martin and Nicholson walked away from the set, the fewer people they encountered.


    Before long, Bruce pulled up in an electric cart and stopped beside them.


    Once on the cart, Lorraine said, "Too bad it''s not an exclusive. Today''s news won''t sell for a high price."


    Bruce said, "I''ll tell you a top-secret piece of news ¨C Ryan Reynolds and Abbie Cornish have quietly moved in together. They''re likely to go public soon. You could get ahead of Warner''s announcement and sell their photos, especially now as the ''Green Lantern'' promotions are in full swing."


    Lorraine said, "I''m going on a stakeout tonight!"


    "Warner and DC are investing heavily in ''Green Lantern.'' It''s coming out mid-June," Martin remembered the release date: "Wonder if it''ll be a box office hit."


    Nicholson suddenly chuckled, "I''ve seen the trailers, and with my decades of experience, I''d say that movie is more likely to tank. The CG is indeed flashy, but it''s almost too flashy!"


    Martin agreed, "I trust your judgment!"


    At that moment, Bruce chimed in, "Thomas just called a while ago, with some news. ''Jack the Giant Slayer''s director Bryan Singer has been hospitalized."


    ```

 Chapter 667 The Master of Micro-Maneuvering

    West Hollywood Medical Center, convalescent ward area.


    Hugh Jackman entered a luxurious hospital room with a bunch of fresh flowers, greeted the person who came out to meet him, and walked toward the bed.


    He glanced at Bryan Singer, who was lying on the bed, and seeing his exceedingly haggard appearance and seriously receding hairline, asked, "How did you end up like this?"


    Bryan Singer sighed, "Warner Bros. tortured me into getting a heart condition."


    The two had worked together several times on the "X-Men" series, and in Hugh Jackman''s memory, Bryan Singer was someone with strong resilience, surely not one to end up like this, right?


    Curiosity got the better of him, and he asked, "What happened?"


    "For my latest project, ''Jack the Giant Slayer,'' Warner Bros. sent six producers to supervise the filming," lamented Bryan Singer with a desire to cry, "Do you know what I''ve been through this past month?"


    Hugh Jackman comforted him, "Didn''t you finish filming? You''ve made it through."


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Bryan Singer had something to say but hesitated and, in the end, chose not to speak.


    The six producers would also be participating in the post-production of the film, which would last several more months. If he, the director, continued his involvement, not only could his heart condition flare up, but he might very likely meet God.


    This project wasn''t about making a movie; it was after the director''s life!


    Hugh Jackman did not stay long and took his leave soon after.


    Right after his departure, Jon Berg, the president of Warner Bros., came with his trusted assistant McDonald for a personal visit to Bryan Singer.


    Seeing McDonald, Bryan Singer''s forehead veins throbbed, and he didn''t feel like speaking.


    Jon Berg offered a few words of comfort, then asked the crucial question, "When can you be discharged? The whole crew is waiting for you to start post-production."


    Bryan Singer thought to himself, I''ve been tormented to the point of hospitalization, and you still won''t let me go?


    But those were thoughts that were fine in his head, not to be voiced, as contracts were involved, and breaches could cause serious trouble. Bryan Singer said, "I''m sorry about the work. I''ve got a heart problem, and the doctor recommended some rest. Can post-production be postponed?"


    Jon Berg frowned involuntarily; every day''s delay meant significant losses.


    Bryan Singer lay on the hospital bed, as haggard as one could be.


    Although some of it was put on, after the final stretch of shooting ''Jack the Giant Slayer,'' his heart indeed had issues.


    Issues that the six producers had tortuously brought about.


    Jon Berg could not afford to wait indefinitely and lightly patted Bryan Singer''s shoulder, "Take care and rest easy. Don''t worry about work, let Warner Bros. handle the post-production of the project."


    Hearing these words, Bryan Singer felt an inexplicable weight lift off his chest, as if a massive stone that had been pressing on his heart had suddenly eased.


    He no longer wanted to be part of ''Jack the Giant Slayer,'' nor did he want to see those six producers ever again.


    Bryan Singer said, "I''m sorry, Jon, that I''ve delayed the project''s work."


    Jon Berg graciously waved it off, "No worries, recover in peace. I''ll visit you again some other day."


    Without Bryan Singer, he still had six producers to rely on. Besides, many Hollywood movie projects did not grant the director authority in post-production¡ªthe director was merely the shooting supervisor.


    In Jon Berg''s opinion, Bryan Singer''s absence in post-production was no big deal.


    Watching the two from Warner Bros. leave and once the door of the hospital room closed, the haggardness on Bryan Singer''s face diminished slightly, feeling an unusual sense of relaxation for the first time in two months.


    Finally free! Finally liberated from Warner''s torment!


    Jon Berg got into his car, contemplating the post-production matters of ''Jack the Giant Slayer.''


    McDonald instructed the driver to start the car, glancing at his superior, not daring to speak abruptly.


    Jon Berg recalled the previous big production, ''Gods of Egypt,'' which had been out for barely over a month worldwide and had nearly finished its screenings, with a pitiful North American box office of only 48.75 million US dollars and a global box office barely exceeding 100 million US dollars.


    The DVD, which had been released ahead of schedule in North America, had disastrous sales, so low they could be ignored.


    An immense loss was inevitable, but fortunately, he was lucky¡ªhis superior, Kevin Tsujihara, still supported him. They had cleverly managed, together with distributor Daniel, to shift the blame onto Christian Bale''s shoulders.


    Jon Berg, a president capable of learning from experience, remembered the poor market reaction to ''Gods of Egypt,'' which he had personally edited, and felt the need to be cautious with this new project, as another flop would be difficult to justify.


    If one person''s effort is limited, could the combination of many people''s wisdom be the solution?


    Every big-hit Hollywood film was not due to a single individual''s merit, but rather the result of a team effort.


    Therefore, he never believed someone like Martin Davis was that important.


    Jon Berg had a great idea and said to McDonald, "Notify everyone that we should make several copies of all the footage shot by Bryan Singer, including all the producers, like you and David Doak. Each person should edit a version of the film."


    Already tasting the sweetness of power within the crew in Atlanta, and eager to be involved in post-production, McDonald quickly agreed, "Yes, President, I will notify them right away."


    Jon Berg added, "The main storyline and basic plot cannot be changed."


    Even though he didn''t quite understand what his boss was thinking, McDonald continuously reassured him, "Alright, I will remind them."


    The idea Jon Berg had was actually quite simple: let the experienced producers edit several different versions, then hold multiple test screenings to pick out the highly praised segments, eliminate the universally criticized portions, and on the basis of maintaining the main plotline, combine the best parts from the seven versions, and then he would personally direct the editors to complete the final cut!


    (It was said that "Suicide Squad" was a product of such a process.)


    A film created this way, composed entirely of the essence of each part, would surely increase the chances of success resulting in a massive box-office hit.


    Jon Berg felt this was a stroke of genius, potentially changing future Hollywood production models!


    The self-doubt caused by the commercial failure of "Pharaoh and the Gods" vanished without a trace, and his full confidence since taking the position was back!


    At this moment, Jon Berg, the master of micro-management in Hollywood, was truly in action!


    ...


    Pacific Pictures had collaborated with Warner Bros. for many years and still had ongoing projects. Inside information from Warner was impossible to hide from Louise; Martin had long ago told her to pay attention to any news regarding "Jack the Giant Slayer."


    It wasn''t long after Warner Bros. passed their formal resolution that Louise got wind of the news.


    Martin, at Disney Studio, also received the news and was stunned for a moment, "Jon Berg is a god in the film industry, thinking of such a brilliant way to increase success rates."


    Louise pushed up her black-framed glasses, "A good method? I can''t understand why Warner Bros. would hire him as the president of Warner Bros. because he''s Kevin Tsujihara''s brother-in-law?"


    Martin couldn''t think of any other explanation and replied, "Perhaps you''ve hit the nail on the head?"


    Louise shrugged, "Who knows? I''ve been working with Warner Bros. for over a decade, and now I find Warner more and more puzzling."


    "The people and things in the circle are constantly changing," said Martin. "Didn''t Warner invite you to the premiere of ''Green Lantern''?"


    Louise shook her head and asked, "Didn''t you receive an invitation?"


    Martin responded, "I wanted to see the premiere, but not a single invitation was sent my way. Warner has become stingier than before." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Louise analyzed, "The last time you attended ''Pharaoh and the Gods'', the film was a complete commercial flop. Maybe they consider you as bad luck."


    Martin shrugged, "I''m a standard lucky charm."


    Louise said with a smile, "Right, you''re my lucky charm."


    The crew was about to start filming again, and Martin picked up his astronaut helmet and walked into a separate cabin.


    The set quickly quieted down, and Louise, too, just watched the shooting. Ridley directed with methodical precision, and the crew worked very smoothly.


    As time entered mid-June, Warner Bros. held a globally grand premiere for "Green Lantern."


    As the flagship of the DC Extended Universe, the Warner Bros. executives, headed by Kevin Tsujihara, were almost all present to lend support.


    The film''s production costs alone were as high as 200 million US dollars!


    Even with the lukewarm response from two test screenings, in a market where the superhero genre was booming, not only Warner Bros. was confident, but even the theater companies were convinced there wouldn''t be box office issues, with nearly 4,000 theaters in North America opening the film.


    The production team used every means possible to attract attention.


    Leading man Ryan Reynolds was exposed by TMZ as living with leading lady Abbie Cornish just a week before the film''s release.


    Later, the two officially announced they were dating, drawing a substantial amount of attention.


    At the premiere, DC Films'' head Hemada faced many reporters with full confidence.


    "Among the many superhero comics, Green Lantern''s setting is more intriguing than Spider-Man, Superman, and Batman. It imagines a vast Green Lantern Corps spanning the entire universe, with each member managing a sector!"


    Hamada smiled brightly, "We''ve utilized the finest visual effects technologies Hollywood has seen so far. Even Green Lantern''s suit is generated by CG, giving him a layer of futuristic fantasy, while also highlighting Green Lantern''s uniqueness!"


    On the other side, Kevin Tsujihara likewise spoke to the media about DC''s ambitions, "We have a complete Justice League Universe plan. After this ''Green Lantern'' movie, The Flash, Superman, Wonder Woman, Aquaman, and Martian Manhunter and so on, will all be successively launched.


    Fans will soon be able to enjoy the presence of these familiar comic heroes on the big screen as they form the Justice League and vow to defend the universe!"


    Undoubtedly, all this conveyed Warner Bros. and DC Comics'' confidence and the importance of "Green Lantern," encouraging the comic''s longstanding fans and the general audience to buy tickets and go to the theaters.


    However, a North American opening weekend box office of 42.75 million US dollars was a harbinger of a new box office disaster unfolding.

 Chapter 668 The Justice League is Finished

    North America opening at 42.75 million US dollars, at first glance it doesn''t seem bad, but compared to a 200 million US dollar production budget and over 100 million in marketing expenses, it''s far from ideal.


    What''s more terrifying is that "Green Lantern" directly collapsed in terms of public reputation.


    The audience reputation most represented by cinemascore''s live audience ratings is only a B-, Rotten Tomatoes freshness is 22%, and the IMDB score is 5.4.


    With such audience reputation, the film''s second weekend box office plummeted by 70%, accumulating only 61.78 million US dollars in ten days in North America.


    Even the most optimistic statistical agencies believe that it''s very difficult for "Green Lantern" to break one hundred million in North American box office in the end.


    The huge investment made by the production company on the film would need at least a decade or two, or even longer, to recoup the costs.


    The failure of a single film is not scary. A project of this scale will not only have investment from one company, and for a company with the size of Warner Bros., a 200 million dollar project failure is far from the end of the world.


    But for the ambitious new management of Warner, they were hit hard. The DC superhero universe was facing bankruptcy before it even started.


    In the large conference room of the Warner Building headquarters.


    Executives were seated one after another along the long conference table, including Hamada and Jon Berg. Their expressions solemn, they kept their mouths tightly shut.


    "Where is the problem? In the past month and more, our film business has suffered two terrible defeats," Kevin Tsujihara stated from the head of the conference table. "The one film that shouldn''t have failed, ''Green Lantern'', has failed."


    He looked at Hamada, "The entire DC Extended Universe plan has to be interrupted because of this!"


    Hamada stood up and bowed a standard ninety degrees, "I''m sorry! I apologize for this failure!"


    All eyes turned to him, waiting for Hamada to resign on his own initiative.


    Hamada straightened up, and bowed ninety degrees again, "I''m sorry!"


    The apology was sincere, but he completely avoided mentioning anything about taking responsibility or resigning.


    Kevin Tsujihara glanced at Hamada but did not force him to resign, as he was indeed his prot¨¦g¨¦.


    However, he could not possibly give up on the DC superhero film universe project either, as it was one of the main business initiatives he promoted since taking the helm at Warner Bros.


    Kevin Tsujihara said to Hamada, "Abandon the plan that begins with ''Green Lantern'', and quickly formulate a new universe plan. This time we must ensure success, as we don''t have much time left to catch up with Marvel Studios."


    Hamada promised resolutely, "I will formulate a completely new plan as quickly as possible to ensure that we can catch up to Marvel."


    The failure of "Green Lantern" seemed to become a thing of the past, as both Kevin Tsujihara and Hamada emphasized the importance of speed. Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    After pondering for a bit, Kevin Tsujihara continued, "If anyone has any thoughts on the DC Extended Universe, feel free to suggest."


    Many remained silent. What would happen if the suggestion they offered ended up being accepted but the movie failed like "Green Lantern" did?


    From the commercial disasters of "Gods of Egypt" and "Green Lantern," it was not hard for them to see that Kevin Tsujihara protected his trusted subordinates. If they were to make reckless suggestions, they could end up like Christian Bale, carrying the blame for failure and being driven out by Warner.


    Compared to the others, Daniel, who was left over from the old Warner management, seemed more reliable.


    After some thought, he finally said, "The success of the Marvel Cinematic Universe films one after another has a direct correlation with Disney appointing Kevin Feige to unite and coordinate production. I believe the DC Universe should also hire a director or producer who has had successful experience making superhero films to unify the coordination of our superhero film universe." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hamada did not look pleased, as this was tantamount to questioning his ability. He was indeed responsible for the failure of "Green Lantern," but he had already apologized with a bow.


    Kevin Tsujihara didn''t consider so much, but instead felt that it made sense and asked, "Who do you think is suitable?"


    "The Nolans!" Daniel recommended a heavyweight option. "Of our current collaborators, no one is more suitable than them. They understand DC superheroes, directed two extremely successful Batman films, and the third is currently being filmed..."


    With such a suggestion, even Hamada found it difficult to object.


    Daniel added, "If we let The Nolans take charge of the DC Extended Universe''s production, could it be as successful as ''The Dark Knight''?"


    In some respects, Jon Berg shared an unspoken understanding with Daniel, chiming in, "This is a very good suggestion. Nolan has taken superhero films to a level that has never been attained before."


    Kevin Tsujihara nodded slowly, "Nolan is indeed suitable. Hamada, you personally talk to Nolan and see what he thinks."


    The displeasure in Hamada''s heart vanished. His superior made it very clear by entrusting him with the task of contacting Nolan; even if Nolan were to join the DC Extended Universe project, he would work under Hamada''s leadership.


    With that, the meeting came to an end. Afterwards, Kevin Tsujihara gathered his confidants for a smaller meeting in a smaller conference room.


    Nolan, who had worked with Warner Bros. for many years, naturally had people who informed him about what had transpired in the meeting.


    ......


    Beverly Hills, Century City.


    The Escalade driven by Bruce pulled up in front of a coffee shop.


    Martin stepped out of the vehicle, and before both feet hit the ground, flashlights began to light up around him.


    Several paparazzi were incessantly taking pictures of him.


    Martin had grown accustomed to this and acted as if he didn''t see them, heading straight into the coffee shop. After briefly scanning the interior, he spotted Nolan and walked directly over to him.


    Waiting for him to sit down, Nolan asked, "How does it feel to film a space movie?"


    Martin spoke honestly, "I feel like a farmer, dealing with nothing but digging, fertilizing, watering, and planting potatoes."


    "Gaining more experience in planting is a good thing," Nolan said seriously, not joking, "Don''t forget, the protagonist of my next movie is also a farmer."


    Martin nodded, "One who plants corn, rest assured, I''ve done that before."


    In his past life, when he planted corn, it wasn''t mechanized; he had to dig holes with a hoe between the wheat ridges and manually plant the corn seeds.


    Harvesting was also done by hand, stripping the cobs and packing them into cement or fertilizer bags, and hauling them to the edge of the field.


    It was nothing like later on when combine harvesters would sweep through and finish the job.


    Nolan, knowing that Martin was an actor with remarkable professional quality, inquired, "Did you go out to experience life in the fields?"


    Half-truthfully, half-fictitiously, Martin replied, "This movie required planting potatoes, and yours requires planting corn, so I figured I''d tackle both at once."


    Nolan''s creativity surged, and an idea for a promotional snippet automatically formed in his mind: To portray the role of a corn-planting farmer authentically, Martin Davis returned to Atlanta and worked on a farm for two months, participating in planting potatoes and corn...


    Seeing Nolan suddenly daydream, Martin called out, "Chris?"


    Nolan came back to reality, gave an embarrassed smile, and swiftly changed the subject, "I just received some news I would like to hear your opinion on."


    This was his real reason for meeting Martin today: "Both you and I have worked with Warner Bros. and have been through two different Warner managements."


    Martin asked, "What news?"


    Nolan roughly explained, "After the failure of ''Green Lantern,'' Warner Bros. scrapped the DC superhero movie universe plan and wanted to invite me to become a producer, to set up a new related plan for them."


    Martin understood, "Similar to the role Kevin Feige has at Marvel Studios?"


    "Probably not as powerful as Kevin Feige," Nolan laughed and shook his head, "The person discussing this with me isn''t Kevin Tsujihara but DC Films'' Hamada, which means I''d be managed by Hamada."


    Martin always had a good relationship with Nolan, a top director he had managed to connect with. Of course, he didn''t want Nolan to get involved with any DC projects; it would not be advantageous for him either.


    Nolan was a commercial director who wasn''t averse to superhero movies and was somewhat tempted by Warner''s offer.


    After pondering for a moment, Martin asked, "Chris, I don''t know if you''ve watched ''Green Lantern,'' but what do you think of that film?"


    Nolan didn''t need to beat around the bush with Martin and said directly, "Calling that film a piece of shit, I believe is an insult to shit."


    Martin commented, "Hamada was the producer of ''Green Lantern,'' and he led the post-production efforts. The quality of that film reflects his level and competence. If he has more authority than you and wants to interfere with your project... "


    This was the primary reason for Nolan''s hesitation.


    "I got another piece of news, Warner Bros., the second-largest shareholder involved in the investment and filming of ''Green Lantern,'' let six producers edit their own versions of the film..." Martin detailed what Louise had told him about the micro-managing maestro Jon Berg.


    Even someone as worldly as Nolan was astounded.


    The head of Warner Bros. had truly blazed a trail in the industry and was bound to be recorded in the annals of Hollywood history.


    Nolan remarked, "Which director or producer could endure such torture?"


    Martin added, "The director of that film, Bryan Singer, had a heart attack and was hospitalized."


    Nolan could imagine that if he accepted Warner Bros.'' invitation, even if they made promises or signed contracts, the endless chaos that would ensue would drive him mad from the internal strife alone.


    This was terrifying!


    Nolan didn''t want to end up in the hospital; he wanted to live a few more years, "No wonder you''ve distanced yourself from Warner Bros."


    Martin shrugged, "I didn''t want to, but with these people, I just don''t know what else to say."


    Nolan had made up his mind, "I will turn down Warner Bros.'' invitation. DC superhero movies... will end with ''The Dark Knight Rises'' as far as I''m concerned!"


    As the two men conversed, Blake Lively emerged from her agent''s small office in the nearby WMA building, joining her waiting assistant to head upstairs.


    The assistant opened the smartphone and handed it to Blake, "You asked me to keep tabs on Martin''s whereabouts, he''s currently in a coffee shop nearby; this is a live news post by the paparazzi from twenty minutes ago."


    Upon seeing the photo, Blake confirmed it was indeed Martin, took out her own phone, and tentatively sent a message: "Got a minute to chat?"


    The reply came quickly: "Sure."

 Chapter 669 Crazy Fans

    In the caf¨¦, Martin saw Nolan off and welcomed Blake Lively.


    Compared to when they last met, Blake''s matured face looked even more seasoned.


    Possibly because of her long-term fitness regimen, her physique outdid even that of a Victoria''s Secret Angel and had become even more stunning than before.


    Remembering her preference, Martin ordered a Blue Mountain and casually asked, "You got here so quickly?"


    Blake revealed a hearty smile and replied, "I was just at my agency, checking my phone and happened to see on the gossip news that you were nearby. I thought you were on a date with some beauty and wanted to come over and make trouble, but I didn''t expect it to be Director Nolan."


    Martin laughed too, "Listen to you, speaking like that, it''s easy to cause misunderstandings, I''m a good man..."


    Blake deliberately sized him up and asked, "After we broke up, you''ve become like a completely different person, a thorough playboy. Was it because my breakup with you was such a blow?"


    Martin took a sip of his coffee and didn''t speak because the truth can be hurtful.


    Blake''s personality was entirely different from Annie''s. She didn''t indulge in self-pity and maintained her usual cheerfulness: "I didn''t expect that you really were hit hard by me."


    Martin frankly replied, "Yes, you did hit me hard, so much so that from then on, I stopped believing in love."


    "Shall I come back then?" Blake said, as if joking, "When we lived together, we were in constant contact. Your star aura gradually faded, and I thought we had reached the end of the road. Who knew that after we parted, you became even more dazzling. I find that I still adore you deeply."


    She leaned forward, towards Martin''s side: "You''ve always been my idol!"


    Martin pushed her away and said, "You''re just a crazy fan who wants to screw over the idol!"


    Even after being called out, Blake was not the least bit embarrassed: "Actually, I just wanted to thank you in the most sincere way."


    Martin didn''t understand what she meant.


    "DC''s Green Lantern!" Blake dropped the joking tone and spoke earnestly: "You might have heard, the lead actress for ''Green Lantern'' was originally going to be me. My father has a tight partnership with Warner Bros., and at that time, if I wished, the role would have definitely been mine. But the warning you gave me allowed me to steer clear of a disaster."


    She understood the severity of such a failure: "My career was on the rise. If I had encountered a failure on a $200 million blockbuster, my acting career could have been over."


    Martin said, "No need to be polite, we''ve known each other since you were 17. I couldn''t just watch you fall into a pit." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Blake Lively of the past, after the failure of ''Green Lantern'', had essentially seen the end of her acting career and turned into a super internet celebrity.


    Blake spoke with interest: "Everyone in the circle says you have a good eye, and it''s true indeed."


    Martin shook his head and smiled: "Warner and DC were both too hasty. The new management wanted to make a mark, and DC wanted to catch up to Marvel. Being in a hurry often causes problems."


    Whether it was ''Gods of Egypt'', ''Green Lantern'', or other projects, in reality, Martin hadn''t made much effort. With the style of Warner''s new management, as long as they were given a small stick, they would boast of having conquered the entire universe.


    Blake said, "I''ll be more cautious in the future when cooperating with Warner." She asked with a smile, "Martin, can I consult you before I take on new films in the future?"


    "Sure," Martin didn''t refuse but laid it out plainly: "You know, with films, no one can guarantee success."


    Blake was generous and cheerful: "Successful or not, I will always properly thank you."


    Martin couldn''t see himself getting back together with her: "Let''s just remain friends."


    But Blake said, "I really miss the days when we lived in Sherman Oaks. You didn''t sell the house in Cody Community, did you? I want to go back and see it."


    "No," Martin checked his watch: "Let''s go have dinner first, and then we can head over there afterward."


    "Okay," Blake said with a smile.


    After dining at a nearby restaurant, Martin had Bruce drive over in another car, and they, along with Blake, went to the house in Cody Community.


    A few years ago, Blake and Martin had lived there together.


    The house had always been regularly maintained and cleaned, and its value in Cody Community had continued to rise significantly, greatly outpacing the depreciation of the US dollar and property taxes, so Martin hadn''t sold it.


    Now, he primarily owned four properties.


    There was this one in Cody Community, the Davis Estate in Beverly Hills, the large flat in Manhattan''s Upper East Side, and a large vacation villa in Miami.


    The latter two were bought at a low price when Brad Pitt and Ben Affleck were in crisis. With the economic recovery in North America, they have now more than doubled in value.


    Martin and Blake arrived in Cody Community and found that the house opposite was being renovated.


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Having lived there for a while, Blake asked, "Did Gillian Flynn move away?"


    Martin nodded: "She bought a big mansion in Malibu."


    Blake took another glance in that direction: "She should thank you properly for where she is today."


    Martin responded, "Your thanks are enough for me."


    Upon entering the villa, Blake said, "Help me check thoroughly if my body fat percentage is suitable. I don''t want to overdo the fitness and end up having muscles all over."


    Martin conducted the check himself, ensuring softness where it should be soft, fullness where it should be grand.


    Honestly, there aren''t many actors with a physique as good as Blake Lively''s but Alexandra Daddario is definitely one of them.


    This purely decorative actor also passed the audition with Martin''s recommendation and joined the cast of "The Martian," playing the spaceship system operator Beth Johanson.


    Martin spent a long time checking everything for Blake Lively.


    After nightfall, the two were ready to leave when they ran into Mr. Jones from next door.


    "Hi, Martin, Blake," Mr. Jones waved enthusiastically, "Haven''t seen you in a while."


    It was a rare encounter with the old neighbor, so Martin parked the car, got out and said, "I come back every now and then. Seeing no lights on at your place, I didn''t want to disturb you."


    Mr. Jones said, "I went to a community committee meeting and took the chance to give some gifts."


    As if remembering something, he quickly opened his bag and took out a beautifully wrapped DVD, handing it to Martin, "I was planning to mail this to you in a few days, but since we''ve met, I won''t need to send it."


    Martin accepted it and, as expected, it was a Sacred Valley art film DVD. The cover prominently featured the lead actors, with Mr. Jones''s daughter Jenna as the female lead and Brad Pitt, who was shining bright as a huge star in Sacred Valley, as the male lead.


    Blake poked his head over, glanced curiously and said, "A Pitt movie, huh."


    Mr. Jones said, "It''s only his old fame that carries him. Otherwise, he would struggle to make it in Sacred Valley and never become an A-lister."


    Martin asked curiously, "Why is that?"


    "Maybe he''s getting older, and his abilities in that department are lacking," Mr. Jones pointed to the DVD in Martin''s hand and said, "But this one is still decent. I watched the scenes with Pitt and Jenna on set. Before each shooting, I made a point of finding Pitt and telling him to be more forceful, more ferocious, to really go at it, and not be limp like a sissy."


    He went on, "Jenna can''t be taking the initiative in every scene, can she? That would wear her out, and don''t forget she''s the director."


    Martin joked, "Next time, prepare a gun and give Pitt a bullet before shooting, tell him if he doesn''t perform well, you''ll blow his head off. I bet Pitt will then give an outstanding performance."


    Mr. Jones chuckled, "Good idea, next time I''ll make sure Pitt knows, if he doesn''t hit on Jenna hard enough, I''ll be the one shooting his ass!"


    Blake quipped, "Maybe Pitt would like that."


    Mr. Jones said, "Then his taste would be quite special."


    Blake thought to himself that this father''s hobby was special enough. How many Sacred Valley actresses'' fathers would take an art film directed and starring their daughters as a gift to give away, while occasionally boasting about it?


    Martin put away the DVD, said goodbye to Mr. Jones, and left Cody Community.


    Mr. Jones couldn''t help but regret that, after so many years, he had never seen Martin and Jenna make an art film together.


    Martin drove first to Burbank to drop Blake off at her home.


    Blake took the disc and said, "How about we find a place to enjoy it together and pass this long night?"


    Martin shook his head, "I have to go back to Beverly."


    Remembering certain things from when they lived together, Blake asked, "You''re still the same, right? If your girlfriend is at home, you won''t spend the night out?"


    "Elizabeth is on a business trip," Martin explained casually, "Another friend, rarely off work, has come back from Australia."


    Blake handed back the DVD to Martin, saying, "Let me think, who could it be? Louise Mel? Jolie? Aniston? No, they haven''t been to Australia recently. Then it must be Charlize Theron."


    Martin replied frankly, "Correct answer, your reward is to get home early."


    Blake, not entirely convinced, said, "I''ve seen Charlize Theron at a few fashion events. She''s definitely top-notch pretty in clothes, but without clothes... Martin, is she prettier and sexier than me when undressed?"


    Martin pretended not to hear and parked the car by the curb, "You can get out now."


    Blake shrugged and got out of the car.


    Martin quickly returned to Beverly Hills and drove straight into Charlize Theron''s home.


    And there, he saw the nearly bald South African beauty.


    "What do you think, isn''t this hairstyle incredibly cool?" Charlize flexed her arm, showing off her muscle lines, "I''m now a post-apocalyptic warrior woman."


    Martin looked her up and down carefully.


    For several months, Charlize Theron had been engaged in intense fitness training; her muscular definition was obvious, and combined with her nearly bald look, her whole person was intimidating and rugged.


    Martin was reminded of Furiosa from "Mad Max: Fury Road."


    He walked behind the couch where Charlize was sitting, one hand on her shoulder, the other hand couldn''t resist touching the short stubble on top of Charlize''s head, clicking his tongue, "Sally, this feels great."


    Charlize was slightly annoyed at being touched on her head, but she didn''t stop Martin. Instead, she thought of a nasty trick to get back at this bastard, "Tonight you can only attack from behind."


    Martin said, "I always respect a lady''s needs."


    Suddenly, Charlize stood up, went behind the couch, took off her t-shirt, her body tensed up, and muscle lines faintly showed across her back.


    With her tall stature and broad shoulders, her solid frame leaning on the couch, she looked back at Martin and beckoned, "I''m going to make you feel like you''re taking on a man!"


    Martin angrily slapped down, emitting a crisp sound, forcefully flipping her over, and pressed down directly.


    This woman might have gotten too into her role as Furiosa and forgotten who was the real master of war.

 Chapter 670 Two Great Mountains Bearing Down

    Southern California, Death Valley National Park. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A huge convoy drove along the old road, heading southeast, until they reached the desert and wilderness area''s campsite and settled in.


    Martin stepped out of the business van and found that another film crew had also set up camp.


    The camping area was vast, and the crew opposite had at least a hundred vehicles of various types, occupying a large space.


    Bruce went over to ask and came back, saying, "What a coincidence, Anna Purna Pictures'' ''Lone Ranger'' crew is also shooting on location in Death Valley."


    It took time to settle the crew, and Martin walked toward the other side.


    Bruce hurriedly followed.


    On a high rock plateau, director Ridley was observing the surrounding scenery.


    Martin hopped up, using his hand as a sunshade to look west.


    Ridley took out a viewfinder and handed it to Martin, "Look to the southwest, it''s very suitable as a filming location for the Asidalia Plains scenes."


    Martin slightly adjusted the viewfinder''s focus and said, "We still need to set up a green screen for the background."


    After all, the Asidalia Plains are on Mars, and the sky is completely different.


    Suddenly, someone diagonally opposite waved over here, "Ridley!"


    Martin saw it was a stranger''s face.


    Ridley Scott squinted for a while, waved back and said in a low voice to Martin, "Bill Wilson, an old-timer producer in the industry, now the Content Director at Anna Purna Pictures."


    Because of Megan Ellison, Martin knew who this was: "The producer of ''Lone Ranger.''"


    Ridley knew the other person, so he got down from the platform, "Let''s go over and talk."


    Martin got down, too, and was about to go over when someone started running towards him from behind.


    In the summer, and it being the afternoon, the approaching person was wearing a light T-shirt and ran with such force that it gave the impression of a magnitude nine earthquake happening.


    Alexandra Daddario ran up and hugged Martin''s arm, "I couldn''t find you as soon as I got off the bus."


    Martin could feel something pressing against his arm, trembling rapidly with her breath as he walked forward with her, "I''ve been sitting in the car for too long and need to stretch my legs and get some fresh air."


    Daddario held onto Martin''s arm as they walked over together.


    Seeing Martin approach, Ridley introduced him to Wilson.


    Martin did not beat around the bush and directly said, "I am very familiar with the project you''re currently producing, is there a chance I could come and watch you shoot?"


    Wilson, of course, knew that ''Lone Ranger'' had been "snatched" from Martin''s hands, "Both our companies are shooting in this area, so it''s inevitable that we''ll drop by each other''s sets."


    Martin suddenly noticed that behind the trailer diagonally across, a large group of people appeared.


    Leading the group was Megan Ellison, with Johnny Depp leading Amber Heard and a following of seven or eight people nearby, including a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Megan Ellison, probably hearing Martin''s words, invited, "''Transcendental Hacker'' will be released by the end of this year, and ''Lone Ranger'' will premiere early next year. I have already discussed distribution with Warner Bros., and you are welcome to attend the premiere."


    Martin''s face turned instantly ashen, "I''ll be there."


    Megan asked on purpose, "Have you seen any good movie projects recently? We could have more discussions."


    Ridley, having heard about Martin and Megan Ellison''s situation, took the initiative to extricate Martin, "Let''s go back."


    Martin was about to leave when the girl accompanying Depp and Amber suddenly ran over.


    As she ran, she called out, "Sect Hierarch, wait!"


    Martin stopped.


    "My name is Lily-Rose." The girl said with innocent eyes, "I''m a fan of yours, can you give me an autograph?"


    Martin knew it was Depp''s daughter and nodded with a smile, "Of course."


    Bruce passed over an autograph pen.


    Lily-Rose didn''t have a notebook, so she turned her back, "Is it okay if you sign on my shirt?"


    Martin wrote a line on it: May Angel Lily be happy every day, and then signed his name.


    Lily-Rose then took out an Apple phone and asked, "Is that okay?"


    Seeing Martin nod, Daddario took the phone and snapped a few photos of Lily-Rose and Martin together.


    With Lily-Rose standing by his side, Martin faintly smelled the scent of smoke.


    "Thank you, Sect Hierarch." Lily-Rose was particularly happy, "I will always admire you!"


    She waved her hand and went back to join Depp and the others.


    Martin ignored Megan Ellison and pulled Daddario back, asking as they walked, "Did you smell the funny scent on the girl?"


    Young people in America, especially in Hollywood circles, are not strangers to this, Daddario was very sure, "The smell of tobacco and seaweed mixed together when burning."


    She looked back at Depp, "That''s the most unreliable father I''ve ever seen."


    Martin said, "It''s not our place to meddle in other people''s business."


    He and Daddario walked around the area, returning to the crew''s campsite, where the setup was almost complete.


    With no hotels nearby, the crew would temporarily live in trailers, and due to the large number of vehicles, the campsite blended into one large area with ''Lone Ranger.''


    The crew wouldn''t shoot in the camping area, so there wouldn''t be much interference between the two sides.


    As the investor, producer, and male lead of the project, Martin''s treatment was, of course, the best, not even Ridley Scott could compare.


    The largest and most luxurious Mercedes trailer on set had become Martin''s temporary residence.


    Hollywood''s A-list stars, when they can''t stay in hotels for location shoots, often request trailers of this caliber from the production crew.


    Next to it was another, more ordinary trailer, set up as Bruce''s dwelling.


    Originally, Bruce planned to sleep on the Mercedes trailer''s big sofa, which was comfortable enough.


    But as soon as he saw Daddario''s name on the new cast list, he straightforwardly requested his own trailer.


    "I''m only shooting location shots with the crew for three days," Daddario followed Martin up into the trailer and said, "Even though I''ll be leaving after three days, the place I''m staying in is a bit cramped."


    She swung her hips, "You know, I find it very uncomfortable living in tight spaces."


    Martin took the initiative to invite her, "There''s more space here, stay with me."


    Daddario brought up the room fee proactively, "Martin, I brought face wash and can wash your face every night, as the fee for my stay here."


    Martin approved this method of payment, saying, "I need to try it first..."


    The next moment, two massive weight pressed against his face, and Martin could hardly breathe, let alone speak.


    With the twin mountains of capitalism and hedonism that Alexandra Daddario possessed pressing down, what normal man could withstand it?


    Martin confirmed the face wash was a viable form of payment!


    By the time the face was washed, it was already dinner time.


    Fresh and energetic, Martin called Daddario to go to the meal cart for dinner together.


    While picking up his meal, he encountered Jessica Chastain.


    The latter whispered, "I''ve asked a few other actors, and Ridley, to have a drink after dinner, okay?"


    Martin asked, "Ridley agreed?"


    Jessica Chastain smiled playfully, "Just one drink."


    Martin nodded, "Then just one drink, I need to go to bed early tonight, we have to get up early tomorrow."


    Jessica Chastain turned to glance at Daddario, who had returned to the dining table, teasingly moving in closer, "Are you sure you can go to bed early tonight?"


    Martin replied, "My body is strong, it won''t affect tomorrow''s work."


    For the location shots in Death Valley where they would often wear spacesuits, it would take nearly two hours to get makeup and costumes ready, including Martin and the other main actors who were scheduled to get up at six in the morning to prepare.


    After dinner, everyone had a small drink and young actors like Martin, Daddario, Jessica Chastain, and Rick Martinez climbed to the top of the small rocky hill behind the camp to watch the stars.


    Surrounded by wilderness, with no clouds covering the sky, the stars were exceptionally bright.


    Martin stood at the highest point, overlooking the entire camp, where two huge crews coupled with a few tourists'' vehicles made up a campsite spanning several miles.


    In the "Lone Ranger" crew''s campsite, there was also a superbly luxurious Mercedes trailer.


    This was Captain Johnny Depp''s temporary residence.


    However, this model was even more luxurious than the one Martin was staying in, complete with two bedrooms, the smaller of which was temporarily occupied by Lily-Rose.


    The larger bedroom was naturally Depp and Amber''s temporary love nest.


    After dinner, Amber went to meet Megan Ellison.


    Megan was an investor who liked to delve into the workings of the set, and Amber was the hand she secretly used to manipulate Depp.


    Although Depp was still late, hungover, high, and forgetful of his lines, Jerry Bruckheimer insisted that he was a good actor with strong market appeal.


    Considering future business profits, Megan had to temporarily endure, even with a belly full of anger.


    Amber returned to the actors'' living area, climbed onto the Mercedes trailer, while Depp was showering in the bathroom, and his boisterous friends hadn''t arrived yet.


    Nevertheless, on the low table in front of the trailer''s small living room sofa, there were many things laid out.


    A few bottles of golden whiskey, with two glasses filled, heavy metal CD cases in front of Depp''s credit card, which was tightly placed beside a metal box adorned with a skull.


    The box was open, one side with rolled-up cigarettes inserted and the other with small pouches of powder.


    This was Depp''s daily nourishment.


    Amber glanced towards the bathroom where the sound of running water still prevailed, she took out her phone, and took several photos of the low table, documenting everything.


    It wasn''t long before Depp came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bathrobe, and sat on the sofa, pulling out a pouch of powder and saying to Amber, "Help me with this."


    Amber replied irritably, "Do it yourself."


    Depp had no choice but to do it himself.


    The door of the Mercedes trailer opened, and Lily-Rose returned from outside, plopping down on the adjacent sofa and picking up the whiskey to drink.


    Amber had seen this many times before and said nothing.


    Lily-Rose took a sip of alcohol and, seeing her dad busy dealing with powder, helped herself to one.


    Depp glanced at her, as indifferent to her taking drugs as if she were having a meal or a drink, focusing on his own matters.


    Soon, the doorway echoed with chaotic footsteps; Depp''s group of unsavory friends all arrived.


    Like Depp, they drank, got high, and partied to their heart''s content, the revelry lasting throughout the entire night.

 Chapter 671 Home Delivery

    Just past five in the morning, Martin got up, slipped into pajamas, and prepared to wash up.


    Next to him, Daddario also opened her eyes.


    Martin gave her equally perky butt a pat, "You sleep for another 15 minutes, I''ll call you in a bit."


    Daddario murmured an acknowledgment and turned over to continue sleeping.


    Half an hour later, the two of them left the trailer together and joined Bruce for breakfast in the dining hall.


    Before six o''clock, all actors arrived at a few work trailers to get their makeup done and change into costumes.


    Jessica Chastain saw Martin and greeted him, "Morning."


    Martin nodded to her slightly, "Morning."


    The makeup artists and stylists got busy. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once the actors were ready with basic makeup and costumes, the crew left their base and headed to the location for shooting.


    Not just the actors, but every department started bustling with activity.


    As "The Martian" crew got moving, the silence was broken by the neighboring "Lone Ranger" set.


    Megan Ellison was eating breakfast, her gaze sweeping over the temporary dining area, including producer Jerry Bruckheimer and director Gore Verbinski among other main members of the crew who had started their meal.


    Only Johnny Depp hadn''t shown up.


    Megan asked the assistant across from her, "What''s the situation with Depp?"


    The assistant had kept an eye out, "He partied last night with his entourage, it was two-thirty in the morning when I went to bed, and their party was still going."


    Megan''s anger flared up again, but she quickly suppressed it and sent a text message to Amber Heard.


    Even her father, a billionaire tycoon, couldn''t match Johnny Depp''s stamina for causing a stir.


    After finishing breakfast and walking out of the dining hall, Megan heard the activity from the next set and decided to check it out, deliberately passing by Depp''s trailer. She glanced at the trailer from a distance.


    Just then, the door to the trailer opened, and Amber almost dragged Depp out.


    Depp staggered as he walked, seeming still drunk, and his deeply sunken eyes needed no makeup to look just like Captain Sparrow''s dark circles.


    Megan could tell at a glance that getting him to shoot normally would take until at least midday.


    Luckily, the crew had adjusted the filming schedule, moving all of Depp''s scenes to the afternoon since departing Disney Studio and shooting other actors'' parts in the morning.


    Megan went to the spot between the two sets and climbed atop the highest trailer, standing on the roof to gaze across.


    She quickly spotted the makeup area and saw Martin Davis and Jessica Chastain coming out of the trailer, dressed in grey base layers of space suits, and getting into a nanny van.


    Several cars gathered into a convoy and headed southwest.


    Megan thought to herself, although Martin Davis stood opposite her, she had to admit, when it came to professionalism, Martin was streets ahead of Depp.


    When both productions were at Disney Studio, the main stages were only separated by a road, and Megan often kept an eye on "The Martian" crew. Martin and Depp were near equals in star power, but the difference in their conduct was stark.


    The former had an excellent reputation within Hollywood, while the latter could be called despised by gods and ghosts alike.


    Megan could easily imagine, once Depp lost his allure, the massive troubles he would face.


    With this in mind, she grew worried. "Transcendental Hacker" and "Lone Ranger" both had top-notch scripts, investments, and production teams, promising nearly unlimited success.


    If these projects encountered any mishaps, there was only one possibility¡ªJohnny Depp!


    Megan had built up a lot of anger towards Depp, like a female Hulk on the verge of exploding.


    Not long after, a portion of the "Lone Ranger" crew went out to film.


    As noon approached, Depp finally arrived at the temporary outdoor set.


    By that time in June, the sun hung high in the sky, and standing in the unprotected desert and Gobi, let alone wearing costumes, even just standing there made people break into profuse sweat.


    Using the intense heat as an excuse, Depp refused to enter the set to shoot, insisting on waiting for cooler weather.


    Then, he and his playmates squeezed into an air-conditioned nanny van and refused to come out for anything.


    He skipped breakfast, and for lunch, Depp chose to dine on alcohol instead.


    "Boss, there''s something important," one of his companions reminded Depp.


    Depp didn''t even open his eyes, "What is it?"


    Hodgson, the companion, informed him, "We partied too hard last night, and there isn''t much ''flour'' left, nowhere to buy it around here..."


    Depp waved his hand dismissively, "Tell them to deliver it quickly, pay them extra for home delivery!"


    Hodgson nodded, "I''ll call right away."


    He opened the car door and stepped out to call the supplier, demanding delivery by midnight at the latest, insisting on the best quality regardless of the cost.


    The supplier agreed without hesitation, promising delivery before midnight.


    ...


    On the southwest side of Death Valley, the crew of "The Martian" was filming under pressure.


    Two cranes hoisted up a huge green screen, shielding the sun from the sky, and the crew used the green screen as a backdrop to shoot the outdoor scenes on Mars.


    The weather was unbearably hot. Martin, wearing a spacesuit, felt drenched in sweat after just a few shots.


    "Cut, that''s a wrap for this take!" Ridley called a halt to the shooting, glanced at the sun overhead, and said, "Take a half-hour break."


    Martin took off his helmet, and a makeup artist hurried over to wipe his sweat.


    In the resting area, with the help of two assistants, he slipped out of his spacesuit.


    He accepted a bottle of water Bruce handed to him and took a sip.


    Next to him, Daddario and Jessica Chastain, who had also shed their spacesuits, had their clothes clinging to their bodies due to sweat.


    Martin tossed two fans to them and said, "Let''s go to the air-conditioned trailer."


    The three of them climbed into the same nanny van, where Martin first turned the AC down slightly and waited for their sweat to subside before turning it up a bit more.


    Since there was no one else in the vehicle, Daddario pulled off her tank top and threw it aside, then grabbed some tissues to wipe her sweat away.


    Her actions drew a sideways glance from Jessica Chastain.


    Martin took out two bottles of mineral water from the mini-fridge, inserted straws, and handed them to Daddario and Jessica Chastain.


    He grabbed another bottle for himself, sipped it, and complained, "This damn weather, it''s not fit for shooting outdoors."


    Daddario said, "I want to find a place to take a shower."


    Jessica Chastain''s face was flushed, whether from the heat or the sunlight, it was hard to say, "Let''s wait until the end of the shoot. Thinking about spending another week here is driving me insane."


    "Weren''t you in six movies last year?" Martin asked.


    Jessica Chastain replied with a smile, "But filming outdoors in the desert wearing such thick clothes during the hottest part of summer, this is a first for me."


    "Let''s go for some cold beer tonight after we get back," Martin offered.


    "I''ll have a commemorative Coke," Daddario said.


    "No problem," Martin said, gesturing grandly. "During the day we shouldn''t drink too much of this stuff, it can make us burp. Whether it''s Coke or some other drink, I''ve got you covered."


    Before he came, he had made preparations: "The crew has a cargo truck specifically for hauling my supplies."


    "You do get treated well," remarked Jessica Chastain.


    To be honest, Martin replied, "Once you''re a top star, you''ll get the same perks." Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    The brief rest period of just over half an hour flew by.


    Despite their grumbling, the trio returned to their trailers on time for a touch-up, donning their bulky spacesuits again to carry on with their ''Martian'' scientific exploration efforts.


    Shooting was on and off, as Ridley frequently called for breaks to hydrate the actors, preventing heatstroke.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, the crew packed up and headed back to camp.


    After dinner, Martin invited Daddario and Jessica Chastain to join him at his trailer.


    Bruce opened up a refrigerated truck nearby that operated 24/7, full of food and drink provisions.


    Jessica Chastain couldn''t help but admire, "You really know how to live."


    "We make money from movies to enjoy life, don''t we?" Martin said. "It doesn''t make sense to suffer while working and still be stingy about treating ourselves."


    Daddario hopped on the truck without hesitation: "I''ll just pick anything."


    "Feel free to take whatever you like," Martin offered generously.


    Daddario teasingly turned back to look at Martin, "Really, just take anything?"


    Now more familiar with Daddario, Jessica Chastain joined in, "Could you not flaunt your romance in front of me? I''m a lonely, single woman here."


    "Really lonely?" Daddario teased knowingly, "Do you need some warmth tonight?"


    But Jessica ignored his comment, picked up a bottle of sparkling wine, some nuts, and fruit, and said, "Let''s go enjoy life."


    Martin grabbed some beef jerky and fresh fruit and led the two back to his Mercedes trailer.


    Bruce had already turned on the air conditioning and opened the windows to air the place out. Martin set down the items, closed all the windows, and called Ridley and the original author Andy Weir to come and enjoy life together.


    As night fell, the entire campsite stirred to life.


    Disagreements between the higher-ups of the two crews didn''t stop the lower ranks from mingling. Many knew each other, and crew members from different teams visited back and forth.


    Alcohol, parties, and the interactions between men and women were perennial mainstays of the Hollywood off-duty scene.


    Johnny Depp, who had filmed for just one and a half hours today, was hosting a wild party in his own trailer as well.


    But ever since Depp joined the crew, he''d been stirring up trouble nonstop, exhausting everyone except his entourage, with no one else joining the party.


    Of course, Depp didn''t mind; ever since he''d played the captain, all of Hollywood had revolved around him.


    Especially with the sequels of Pirates of the Caribbean, Disney, considering commercial gains, would pinch their noses and comply with Depp''s most outrageous demands.


    After finishing a few bottles of liquor, Depp felt it wasn''t enough and asked, "Haven''t the goods arrived yet?"


    The friend who had arranged the goods checked his watch, "Should be here soon."


    Another person snorted continually and turned down the music, "Make a call and check."


    After making the call, the friend announced, "They''re almost here; I''ll go look for them."


    "With this heat outside, have them bring it here!" Depp was genuinely considerate towards his friends, "Tell them to come right to the Mercedes trailer."


    The friend sent a text, "Enter the campsite and go straight to the central area; my biggest Mercedes trailer is easy to spot."

 Chapter 672 Extortion Shooting Incident

    A dark-colored Dodge pickup drove into the open campsite, and Pedro, in the driver''s seat, asked, "Boss, there are too many cars here, where do we find that idiot Hodgson?"


    Sanchez in the passenger seat said, "Keep an eye out for a particularly large Mercedes RV, there should only be one."


    Sergio, sitting in the back seat, had been watching out the window and suddenly pointed to a large vehicle not far away, "Boss, look to the front left, is that it?"


    Sanchez and Pedro looked in that direction at the same time.


    It was a huge extendable RV, with an estimated length of over 15 meters, and considering the raised second floor, it definitely stood over four meters tall. Under the light, the Mercedes emblem was strikingly conspicuous.


    Sanchez checked his phone again and said, "Mercedes RV, that''s right, it''s the one."


    Pedro turned the wheel, driving down a road toward it. There were too many vehicles inside the campsite, and the Mercedes RV was surrounded by other vehicles, preventing the truck from getting through.


    The three men got out of the truck, with Sanchez carrying a bag on his back, walking toward the Mercedes RV. He also casually sent Hodgson a text message: "I''m here, brought a lot of goods, enough for three months, have the money ready!"


    In the heat of summer, after traveling hundreds of miles without even dinner, Sanchez was fuming. He sent another text: "You better not play me, or I''ll blow your brains out with one shot!"


    The reply came quickly: "The money is ready."


    Sanchez was very satisfied; if the deal went through, it would definitely be a big trade, with prices thirty percent higher than usual, plus a separate delivery fee.


    The three walked in the middle of the campsite, where quite a few people were coming and going. Some had lit bonfires on the open ground, drinking and eating barbecue.


    "Be careful," Sanchez touched the handgun under his coat, reminding his two subordinates, "Watch out for a double-cross."


    Southern California was not peaceful; Pedro and Sergio also touched their handguns. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Gradually, the surroundings quieted down. Approaching the Mercedes RV area, all the disorder disappeared. The people in the campsite seemed to deliberately avoid this area, not bothering the occupants of the RV.


    ......


    The party on the Mercedes RV had already ended.


    As they had work the next day, Ridley Scott, Jessica Chastain, and others after a few drinks, left quite soon.


    On the RV, apart from Martin, Daddario, and Bruce, only Andy Weir, the author of "The Martian," was still there.


    This man, almost forty, having gone through a mid-life crisis and not skilled in socializing, a former software engineer turned sci-fi writer, had experienced a significant change in his life trajectory.


    Andy Weir, not particularly eloquent, raised his glass, "Martin, to you, I owe you my thanks for all you''ve done."


    Martin clinked glasses with him, "Congratulations on the launch of your new book."


    Andy Weir downed the contents of his glass and scratched his head, saying, "Without you, ''The Martian'' could only have been serialized on an internet blog..."


    He didn''t speak in flowery language, "I have to leave the set tomorrow to attend the book release in New York. I''ll give it my all at every signing event after that."


    The stronger the reader base, the more people would buy tickets for the movie when it premiered.


    Martin poured him another glass and said, "Andy, I wish your new book great success, may our collaboration be fruitful."


    Like when "Gone Girl" was published, with Martin and Ridley Scott formally announcing the adaptation of Andy Weir''s "The Martian" into a film, this sci-fi novel attracted significant attention.


    The first half of the novel serialized on Andy Weir''s blog saw a surge in traffic by hundreds of times.


    Davis Studio, still in collaboration with Random House, planned to officially publish the complete novel "The Martian" during the Independence Day holiday.


    Andy Weir, in a good mood, had a few extra drinks as he wasn''t much for words.


    Staggering to his feet, he said his goodbyes and left.


    Martin escorted him off the RV and turned back to re-enter the vehicle.


    Bruce was about to close the RV door when he noticed three Latino men turning the corner from behind a trailer.


    The faces of these three men were unfamiliar, and their necks and arms were covered in tattoos.


    The one in the lead, carrying a black backpack, kept his right hand at his waist. The two following him, one looked to the left and the other to the right, appearing exceptionally vigilant.


    They clearly were not crew members.


    Bruce had seen too many people from Hollywood over the years to know they did not fit the part.


    The three men turned the corner and walked toward the Mercedes RV.


    Bruce immediately gestured to Martin to be cautious.


    Martin quickly pulled Daddario down, warning, "Get down, now!"


    Daddario obediently crouched, glancing at Bruce at the door, thinking it was some new excitement.


    She reached out and grabbed Martin''s belt.


    Just as Martin was about to grab his gun, he found it seized by Daddario, who had clearly misunderstood him.


    "It''s dangerous, get down!" Martin could only offer a helpless reminder.


    Only then did Daddario realize her mistake, but she wasn''t Elizabeth or Blake Lively; her reaction was much slower.


    She sat down on the floor, not moving anymore.


    Seeing Martin pull a Glock handgun from a drawer, she realized what was happening.


    Luckily trained in counter-shooting since childhood, Daddario hugged her head with her hands and lay on the floor, even crawling forward a few steps to clear the main aisle.


    Meanwhile, with most of his body hidden behind the door of the Mercedes, Bruce, and the hand concealed inside, drew his hidden handgun.


    Near another RV, Martin''s two bodyguards also drew their weapons.


    Sanchez looked up at the RV''s emblem, confirming it as the Mercedes mentioned in the text message. Seeing from the car''s headlights, he couldn''t make out the faces in the door''s reflection, but the silhouette wasn''t Hodgson''s; he didn''t care much, though.


    He knew the person coming for the goods was Johnny Depp''s playmate, and Depp had always had a lot of those.


    Sanchez asked, "Where''s Hodgson? The goods he wants have arrived; tell him to come out and see me and give me the money."


    Bruce unlocked the safety on his pistol, "There''s no Hodgson here, you''ve got the wrong place, now leave."


    Sanchez looked at the car, the car was right, "Hurry up, don''t beat around the bush, hand over the money quickly, we''ve come so far, don''t fucking play us, give me the money!"


    "You''ve got the wrong person, there''s no Hodgson here." Bruce pressed the alarm on the side of the door, warning, "Leave now."


    Security from the nearby film crew was immediately notified.


    Pedro stepped forward, "Boss, they''re messing with us."


    The scorching air infuriated Sanchez, his hand flipped up his coat, reaching for the grip of his gun.


    Bruce warned again, "I don''t know you, and I don''t know who you are, get out of here!"


    "This kind of game isn''t fun, pay up now! I fucking want the money!" Sanchez''s expression was extremely ugly, having dealt goods across the US-Mexico Border for years, his audacity and temperament were notably fierce, "If you don''t pay, I''ll make you regret it!" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He drew his gun, aiming it at Bruce.


    Seeing their boss''s move, Pedro and Sergio behind him also drew their guns simultaneously.


    Just as Sanchez raised his hand and his finger had not yet touched the trigger, gunshots suddenly rang out.


    From the opened window of the Mercedes van, the flash of the gun''s muzzle flickered as Martin repeatedly pulled the trigger!


    Bang! Bang¡ª¡ª


    Both of Sanchez''s arms were shot, his own pistol fell to the ground, blood sprayed from his arms, and he collapsed to the ground with a shriek.


    Martin didn''t hesitate for a second, aiming the gun at the two bastards who had just drawn theirs.


    Gunshots rang out from Bruce''s end.


    From another trailer, gunshots also sounded.


    Martin''s bodyguards, though better at spotting trackers, had no trouble hitting such a stationary target.


    The sound of gunfire burst continuously; Bruce, having taken action, would not give the enemy any chance to counterattack.


    He emptied his magazine as well.


    The two bodyguards also emptied their magazines.


    Pedro and Sergio fell to the ground, riddled with bullet holes all over their bodies, blood gushing out.


    Daddario hugged her head with one hand, hiding in the tight space next to the sofa, her other hand clamped over her mouth to prevent a scream from affecting the morale of her own people.


    Martin held his gun at the ready outside.


    Bruce reloaded his magazine, glanced over at Martin''s side, and flipped a switch next to him, turning on several large spotlights on the van, illuminating the surroundings with bright light.


    Pedro and Sergio were already silent.


    Lying on the ground, Sanchez tried to crawl away.


    Bruce fired a shot, and the bullet whizzed past Sanchez''s head.


    Sanchez dared not move, enduring the severe pain he shouted, "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot, I won''t move..."


    He was puzzled, what the fuck was Johnny Depp thinking, he''d earned so much money, did he fucking want to rob him as well?


    "I would rather not survive this!" Sanchez lay on the ground motionless, but inside he harbored extreme hatred for Johnny Depp, "What''s so great about the captain of Pirates of the Caribbean? As long as I live, I will make sure you eat a bullet!"


    The sound of gunfire shattered the calm of the camp, and chaos ensued.


    The film crew''s security personnel ran over and shouted from a distance, "This is Harrington, what''s the situation?"


    Bruce replied, "Three gunmen barged in, trying to extort money!"


    Harrington issued an order, "Stay alert, prevent others from intruding!"


    Over a dozen security personnel secured strategic positions, and Harrington personally led a team to inspect the situation of the three gunmen, finding that two were already dead and one, shot in both hands and arms, lay on the ground playing dead.


    Harrington ordered his men, "Take control of him, call the police!"


    Then, many subordinates reported, "All clear!"


    "All clear!"


    Bruce got out of the van and stopped Harrington from touching the black backpack on Sanchez, saying, "Wait for the police or the FBI to come."


    Inside the van, Martin called Nevies, an old acquaintance at the FBI, and the local FBI would arrive as quickly as possible.


    When Bruce returned to the van, Martin said, "Bandage the wounded so that no one dies."


    Bruce nodded, "Harrington had someone perform simple first aid and has secured the man, the film crew''s doctor will come soon."


    Martin checked the van''s external surveillance, saying, "The cameras should have caught it."


    After checking the onboard computer, he confirmed that the vehicle''s surveillance captured the entire process.


    Ridley Scott called, and after Martin assured him there were no issues, he finally took the time to comfort Daddario.


    "I''m okay," Daddario feigned calm.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be okay," Martin said through the window as he saw Ridley approaching, "Drink some cola, sweets can help relieve stress, I''ll go see the director."

 Chapter 673 The Captain and the Abyss

    ```


    With Martin''s name involved, it didn''t take long for the FBI''s helicopter to arrive, and more than a dozen agents dressed in blue jackets, led by a middle-aged supervisor, took over the scene.


    "I''m Brent, I used to work under Chief Nevies," the middle-aged supervisor came over to greet Martin first, "Mr. Davis, you haven''t been injured, have you?"


    Martin understood that this person was from one of Nevies'' lines and replied, "I''m fine."


    "I''m going to work now," Brent got off the car to dispatch and command his subordinates.


    The relevant news soon reached Martin, and, as expected, the firearms possessed by the three men were all illegal.


    In the leading Mexican''s backpack, they found a large amount of drugs and several detonators.


    Other explosive materials were also found in the pickup truck they had driven.


    Hearing this, even Martin felt a chill followed by anger.


    The safety of lives was severely threatened!


    Combined with the footage captured by the external monitoring of the RV, Martin and Bruce and others were clearly acting in self-defense.


    Since their opponents also held guns, had explosives in their bags, repeatedly made verbal threats, and drew their guns first, there was no problem of excessive self-defense.


    Ridley Scott had his assistant report to many organizations including the Directors Guild and the Screen Actors Guild, as per the implicit rules within Hollywood -- the production had to be temporarily shut down.


    There would be no filming at least tomorrow.


    This incident not only posed a threat to Martin''s personal safety but it also caused the production to stop, which meant a potential economic loss of up to millions of US dollars.


    The production had already notified producer Louise, who had flown over by helicopter overnight.


    Inside Martin''s RV, the three big shots of the production gathered.


    Louise examined Martin carefully to ensure that he was not injured and then sighed with relief.


    Ridley directly said to Louise, "If the shutdown lasts two days, just the external location, vehicle rentals, and personnel wages will incur an additional cost of 1 million US dollars."


    He was very annoyed, "I''ll use every means to pressure the FBI, no matter who is behind them, they must be pursued to the end!"


    Louise pushed her black-rimmed glasses up and said, "Don''t worry, this won''t end here."


    Martin''s stance was very simple, "If it had been someone else, they might have been killed by stray bullets."


    All three of them stood united in their positions and attitudes.


    It wasn''t long before Bruce had new information.


    Brent interrogated the wounded Sanchez, who throughout the interrogation cursed Johnny Depp, accusing him of wanting to double-cross.


    Seeing the FBI, Sanchez knew he was in deep trouble. His past deeds could land him in prison for decades, so he confessed everything and implicated Johnny Depp as well.


    The situation itself was not complicated, and Brent later found Martin and Louise to explain things thoroughly, "Johnny Depp''s stock ran out, and his buddy contacted Sanchez. Because of the high price and delivery fee, they came to deliver, thinking Depp and his buddies would be in this vehicle..."


    "Johnny Depp?" Martin pondered, then said, "So, Depp attracted these drug dealers, and they nearly killed me and my manager!"


    Brent found it difficult to respond to this, the intent to stir things up was too clear.


    Even if Depp were to turn sour beyond the solar system, Martin wouldn''t care, but the mess Depp created was threatening his personal safety.


    While enjoying Caribbean adventures doesn''t stop him from sending the threatening captain to the abyss, Martin directly asked, "Can the incident be linked back to Depp?"


    Brent honestly replied, "It''s difficult. All the evidence we currently have stops at one of Depp''s buddies."


    Martin thought about the detonators in Sanchez''s backpack and his heart instinctively turned dark.


    If it weren''t for his and Bruce''s caution, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Ridley said, "Detective Brent, I have already notified organizations like the Producers'' Alliance, the Screen Actors Guild, and the Directors Guild about the situation and hope you can trace it to the end."


    Brent stated firmly, "We will definitely pursue this to the end and will not let any criminals go free."


    Louise, who had been contemplating, suddenly said, "I''m filing a report, against the star of ''Lone Ranger'' from the opposing production, Johnny Depp, for drug possession and trafficking!"


    The dealers brought by Depp had almost destroyed her nourishment for both mind and body, cutting off her future financial avenues.


    Louise came from a distinguished family and could not care less about Depp and Megan Ellison, especially since they had crossed the line, backing down would only make her the laughingstock of all Hollywood.


    She said once more, "Detective Brent, I want to file a report right here, will you take it?"


    "Received!" Brent opened his radio, called over his subordinates, and began to record the report.


    After making preparations, he gathered ten of his best-armed subordinates and entered the area where ''Lone Ranger'' was being filmed.


    Seeing the FBI''s team departure, Ridley said, "I''ll call and communicate with the union."


    Martin added, "Go rest early, it''s not too late tomorrow."


    After Ridley left, Louise asked, "What were you thinking about just now?"


    Martin replied, "As long as Depp''s brain hasn''t completely gone rotten, it will be very difficult to implicate him in this affair."


    Louise said, "Unless he indeed has a large stockpile of drugs."


    That possibility wasn''t high, precisely because Depp was running low on stock, which is why his lackey contacted Sanchez and the others to deliver the drugs to their doorstep.


    Martin climbed up to the roof of the RV and stood atop, gazing at the opposing production''s camp from a high vantage point.


    ``` Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the time Louise came up, he said, "Let''s first check out the specific situation before we talk about anything else."


    Both of them were focusing on the movements of the "Lone Ranger" production crew.


    ......


    In another Mercedes RV, almost identical in appearance, Johnny Depp''s wild party was still going on.


    After finishing several bottles of alcohol, Depp yelled at Amber, "Go grab some booze from the fridge, hurry! What''s a party without liquor!"


    Amber opened the fridge, took out a few bottles of alcohol, and placed them on the low table in front of Depp.


    Depp popped open one of the bottles and poured a full glass, handing it to Amber, "Here, have a drink with me!"


    Amber took the glass, drank a big gulp, found an excuse to leave that area, took out her cellphone pretending to browse through messages, and secretly took pictures of the entire scene of Depp''s party.


    Especially Lily-Rose, who was watching TV, Amber made sure to take a few more photos of her.


    This woman was already quite complicated in her scheming.


    Depp gulped down his glass of alcohol and asked with a frown, "Has the merchandise not arrived yet?"


    Hodgson checked his phone and said, "They just said it''s arrived."


    Depp was slightly annoyed, "Is your contact reliable?"


    Suddenly, the RV door was knocked from outside, Hodgson jumped up, "They''re here, I''ll go open the door!"


    He ran to the door and upon opening it complained, "Where have you been? The stuff..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a large hand reached in and pushed him back into the RV, followed by several burly men in blue jackets storming in.


    Hodgson was pressed against the wall of the RV, unable to move.


    More blue jackets flooded in, and someone shouted loudly, "FBI, hands on your head! Let me see your hands!"


    Depp stood up abruptly and barked, "Who let you in! Get out, all of you get the hell out!"


    Drunk and high, he didn''t care about anything else, grabbed a bottle of alcohol from in front of him, and hurled it, "Get the hell out, all of you!"


    The bottle weakly hit the carpet¡ªBrent''s men knew who Depp was before they acted, and they weren''t about to actually pull their guns on him.


    Two men rushed forward and pinned Depp down on the low table.


    Depp couldn''t move, but his mouth didn''t stop¡ªas a torrent of expletives flew out of him.


    The others around him looked ready to get involved.


    Depp''s bodyguards, who hadn''t drunk much, saw the FBI jackets clearly and yelled at those wanting to fight, "Don''t move, do you want to get Depp killed? Don''t fucking move!"


    Those people sobered up a bit¡ªmost importantly, they saw the dark muzzles of the FBI''s guns.


    At this point, Brent boarded the RV, showing his credentials and the search warrant that had been rapidly processed and faxed over, instructing his subordinates to thoroughly search the RV.


    Amber was just coldly watching, saying nothing, doing nothing.


    Inside, the smell of smoke and alcohol combined into a truly foul odor. Brent covered his nose and spotted a drunken little girl sitting on the couch, instructing a female detective to take her down first.


    He glanced at Depp, pressed against the low table, and shook his head in silence.


    Soon, a detective found some powder under the low table, but the quantity wasn''t much.


    Brent asked, "Who is Hodgson?"


    "I am!" All of Hodgson''s people had been on Depp''s payroll for many years, wining and dining together, but at the critical moment, some of them still had loyalty.


    Hodgson was one of them. Thinking that several dealers he had contacted hadn''t shown up and suspecting their absence was connected to the FBI''s arrival, he simply said, "All that stuff is mine, it''s all mine!"


    Depp could be a bastard, but his loyalty to friends couldn''t be doubted.


    Another person also shouted, "That''s right, the stuff was brought by Hodgson, all by this bastard!"


    Depp wanted to speak, but his bodyguard kept giving him looks, and in the end, he didn''t say a word.


    An agent came in from outside and whispered to Brent, "The producer Jerry Bruckheimer and the investor Megan Ellison from the production crew have arrived."


    Brent, having thoroughly familiarized himself with the production crew beforehand, said, "You keep things under control inside here, I''ll go talk to them."


    As he stepped out of the RV, Megan Ellison immediately approached him, demanding, "I want to see your credentials and your paperwork."


    Brent presented them one by one.


    Jerry Bruckheimer was somewhat calmer. After examining the credentials, he asked, "Can I know what happened?"


    Brent was very serious, "Someone on this RV is suspected of being involved in a case of armed extortion, armed drug dealing, and violent assault..."


    Jerry asked, "Does it involve Depp?"


    "It currently involves people close to Johnny Depp," Brent responded cautiously, "Whether it involves Johnny Depp himself, we will find out."


    Megan Ellison''s anger, accumulated over many days, rushed to her head¡ªshe wanted nothing more than to snatch Brent''s gun from his holster and blow Depp''s brains out inside the RV!


    She was close to her breaking point with this bastard.


    Jerry, noticing her state, quickly intervened, "Depp is our leading man; we can''t give up on him."


    Thinking of the massive investment, Megan pushed down her anger.

 Chapter 674 Super Farce

    The sky was already brightly lit, and both crews had not started work, temporarily coming to a halt.


    The Actors Guild, Directors Guild, and Producers'' Alliance sent representatives overnight to coordinate related matters.


    Martin, Louise, and Ridley Scott were busy applying pressure, while Jerry Bruckheimer and Megan Ellison were also occupied, spending the whole morning on phone calls.


    In contrast, Gore Verbinski was enjoying the drama with relish, wishing Johnny Depp would be arrested by the FBI so he wouldn''t have to work with him anymore.


    Even most of the "Lone Ranger" crew couldn''t wait for Depp to be finished off.


    Depp had been a perfect example of how to be detested and loathed over the past few years.


    By the afternoon, more FBI agents arrived at the Death Valley set, officially arresting Hodgson and Sanchez.


    Legally, Depp himself and the "Lone Ranger" crew were not too affected; the evidence linking them to the dealer ended with Hodgson, and Hodgson took all the blame.


    Inside a trailer serving as an office, Megan Ellison asked, "Are you sure this isn''t Martin Davis orchestrating this mess as a self-directed vendetta against me?"


    Jerry Bruckheimer asked clearly, "No, those three men not only had guns but also brought detonators. If it had been other stars, they might have been finished. You know Depp, he can''t go a day without those things."


    Megan, stressed out by Depp, exclaimed, "Jerry, I can tolerate Depp, but only if he can work normally. He can''t perform worse than he is now. Keep him in line."


    Jerry replied, "I will."


    Megan breathed a sigh of relief, "So this issue is finally over, can the crew resume filming tomorrow?"


    "No, the matter isn''t over," Jerry knew Hollywood far better than Megan, "This involves Martin Davis and even his safety, if we don''t settle this, it could become very troublesome."


    He emphasized, "Martin Davis is an extremely, extremely difficult person."


    Megan frowned slightly, "I think Depp is hundreds of times more difficult than Martin Davis!"


    Jerry shook his head, "It''s different, Martin''s dedication far exceeds that of Depp, but his ability to cause trouble in private is also far greater than Depp''s. We''d best resolve this complicated situation."


    After a moment''s thought, he said, "I''ll go talk to Martin, he should give me some face."


    Not having to go herself, Megan was indifferent, "Go ahead."


    Jerry got in touch with Martin through Ridley.


    They arranged to meet in front of Martin''s trailer.


    When Jerry arrived, he saw the Mercedes trailer and immediately understood why those three foolish dealers had targeted the wrong location, as this trailer looked almost identical to the one Depp was staying in from the outside.


    A sunshade was set up in front of the trailer, with chairs and a table placed underneath.


    Martin invited Jerry to sit wherever he liked and poured him a cup of tea.


    Jerry didn''t touch the teacup and went straight to the point, "Your trailer is the same model as the one Depp is staying in."


    Martin said, "Just because the trailers look alike, I almost got shot to death."


    Jerry couldn''t help but criticize internally, those three dealers never had the chance to fire, as they were the ones who got shot to death. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, he was a seasoned figure in Hollywood and had been a top producer for over a decade; his experience was not superficial. He said with a smile, "This whole affair started from a misunderstanding, and you and Depp haven''t had conflicts in the past. Can we let bygones be bygones?"


    Martin didn''t say a word.


    The "Lone Ranger" project had an initial budget of 230 million US Dollars, which, after being played around with by Depp back and forth, actually had production costs that could reach 250 million US Dollars. Part of that investment came from Jerry Bruckheimer''s company.


    Even if he had to plead and cajole, Jerry would make Depp finish the film.


    Thinking of Brad Pitt and Ben Affleck, he steeled his heart and said, "Let''s consider this a favor you owe me."


    For such a top-tier producer to say such words, Martin had to give him some face, no matter what: "Jerry, you must have heard, those guys had not just guns on them, but also explosives. If I hadn''t been alert, America might already be mourning Martin Davis."


    He laughed self-deprecatingly and then said, "Because of the dealers Depp brought in, my crew had to shut down production. Many people were affected, including Ridley; the victims aren''t just me. My demand is simple, just have Depp face my crew and publicly apologize as soon as possible, say he''s sorry, and we''ll put this matter behind us."


    "Agreed." Jerry stood up and shook hands with Martin, "Wait for my call."


    Martin watched him leave.


    Bruce asked, "Do you really intend to let it go just like this?"


    But Martin answered a different question, "When Jerry Bruckheimer himself steps in, you''ve got to give some face."


    Bruce always felt that things couldn''t be that simple.


    ......


    Ten minutes later, Jerry appeared inside Depp''s trailer.


    In front of Depp were bottles and glasses of alcohol, and he was pouring and drinking by himself.


    Jerry waved his hand to have the others leave temporarily, took a glass, poured a drink, and after having a drink with Depp, said, "There''s something I need to ask you a favor."


    Depp let out a belch from the alcohol, "Old friend, just say what you need, as long as it''s within my power."


    Jerry said, "For the sake of our crew, for the sake of the film, and for the events of last night, go and say sorry to Martin Davis and ''The Martian'' crew."


    Depp shook his head, "I didn''t do anything."


    Jerry asked, "It''s just us two here, tell me, were those dealers called by you?"


    Depp was silent at first, then nodded, "Yes, I brought harm to Hodgson."


    Thinking of Hodgson and his own brother, a wave of pain hit Depp, his mind foggy from the alcohol, couldn''t help but let some thoughts bubble up and said, "Alright, Jerry, for you, I''ll apologize to them!"


    Jerry replied, "I''ll contact the people over there now, you come with me in a bit."


    Depp waved his hand and filled his glass to the brim, downing it in one gulp.


    After Jerry went out to make a call, a few buddies came into the trailer from outside and asked, "Boss, you really going to apologize to Martin Davis? Hodgson was taken away by the FBI!"


    "Apologize? Haha..." Depp laughed darkly and speaking in a low voice, said, "Hodgson is my brother, taken away by the FBI for me, and I should apologize to the mastermind behind it all?"


    He demanded, "Give me a beer!"


    A lackey brought over another bottle of beer, Depp opened it, and blew into it straight from the bottle.


    After a while, Jerry entered the trailer and said, "Johnny, stop drinking, come with me."


    Depp got out of the car, following Jerry towards ''The Martian'' crew.


    They soon approached the edge of the two film crews'' territories.


    Martin, Louise, and Ridley Scott were standing by a rock, waiting for Depp and his party to arrive.


    From "The Martian" crew, dozens of people arrived.


    Although no one from the "Lone Ranger" crew was notified, twenty or thirty people still spontaneously followed to watch the excitement.


    Louise saw Depp and his entourage and asked Martin in a low voice, "Do you really plan to accept Depp''s apology?"


    Martin was noncommittal, "If he''s willing to apologize sincerely."


    Jerry got closer and closer, heading straight for Martin and the others.


    Depp, who was originally following him, suddenly stopped, pausing about twenty meters away from Martin''s group.


    Depp was aware of his slight frame and didn''t dare get any closer.


    Jerry sensed something and stopped to look back at Depp, not understanding what he was intending to do.


    Martin nodded at Daddario, who moved the DV he was carrying, aiming the lens at Depp''s direction.


    Depp halted in his tracks, undid his belt, took out his ''big brother,'' and began urinating towards "The Martian" crew!


    This urine stream was both foul-smelling and lengthy, leaving everyone stunned for a moment.


    Depp opened fire with a broadside, "To the bastards of ''The Martian'' crew, this is Lord Depp''s apology to you, your gift!"


    In his eyes, including Martin Davis, all the bastards from "The Martian" crew were murderers who had harmed his brother Hodgson!


    Depp would never apologize to those who had hurt a brother; he wanted to utterly humiliate them!


    Jerry turned to look at Depp and was dumbstruck for a moment.


    This asshole!


    At that moment, Jerry wanted to kill someone¡ªwanted to kill Depp!


    Martin, like a volcano on the verge of erupting, seemed about to rush toward Depp.


    He really wanted to hit someone.


    Ridley was angry too, but the old man, ignoring his aging legs and arms, rushed over and grabbed one of Martin''s arms.


    He was afraid that Martin would kill Depp, that wretched villain, with a single punch!


    Louise had been holding onto Martin''s arm and now hung on his body to prevent him from charging.


    Martin''s gaze passed over Bruce, and Old Cloth immediately understood.


    Bruce was the first to charge toward Depp.


    Martin''s two bodyguards and Louise''s two female bodyguards followed suit.


    Among the crew were many hot-blooded youths, and someone among them shouted, "Do him! Take down that sissy nurtured by a slut!"


    Dozens of people noisily followed Old Cloth and the bodyguards.


    Depp had just opened with a scattershot broadside and used an extremely insulting method!


    In contrast, not a single person from the "Lone Ranger" crew came forward to support Depp; those who were watching the excitement even retreated, signaling that they were merely spectators and had nothing to do with that wretched sissy.


    Seeing the situation turning sour, Depp''s people turned to run.


    But Bruce was prepared, leading the most agile bodyguards to circle around and block their escape.


    Depp and his entourage, soaked in alcohol and narcotics, were no match for Bruce and his people.


    Dozens from "The Martian" crew surrounded them, and screams were incessant.


    The hangers-on were brutally beaten.


    Depp was pushed and stumbled unevenly.


    Bruce didn''t join the fray but muttered a few words to Martin''s bodyguards and Louise''s female bodyguards instead.


    The two female bodyguards smiled gleefully and immediately charged in.


    Bruce loudly exclaimed, "Depp exposed himself in front of so many women; he''s insulting women! He''s committing lewd acts against women!"


    One of the female bodyguards shouted, "Throw this disrespectful bastard onto the spot where he peed."


    Another female bodyguard plunged into the crowd and kicked Depp''s behind, causing him to fall face-first, landing in the spot where he had just urinated.


    One of Martin''s bodyguards yelled, "Depp did not just insult women with his member; he''s also offending our LGBT community!"


    Another bodyguard bellowed, "He''s discriminating against our transgender community!"


    "This asshole exposed his organ in public, committing a lewd act against women!" said the female bodyguard, employing the left-wing feminist tactics she had learned from being with Louise for many years: "Don''t let this sexual harasser who insulted women get away!"


    Some woman, undeterred by the stench of urine on the ground, scooped up some of the wet mud Depp had urinated on and smeared it directly onto Depp''s face.


    Another woman grabbed the back of Depp''s head, forcefully pushing it down.


    Depp''s face hit the wet ground, and the filthy mud splashed everywhere, urine flying all around.


    Various comments about Depp''s lewd harassment of women and other vulnerable groups filled the air.


    The scene turned into complete chaos.


    With the reputation of Jerry Bruckheimer, had he stood up and shouted, he might have been able to stop the conflict.


    But he never opened his mouth, instead desperately suppressing the urge to join in personally.


    Megan Ellison arrived with the crew''s security personnel, shouting to the person in charge, "Hurry up!"


    The person in charge wasn''t foolish enough to rush into the crowd to break it up; instead, he drew his gun and fired three shots into the air.


    The sound of gunshots quieted the crowd.


    Depp collapsed in the midst of his own urine.

 Chapter 675 A Heavy Price

    The crowd dispersed, and Depp was pulled up from the muck of urine by his companions, emanating a repulsive stench.


    Louise''s female bodyguard stood at the forefront with around a dozen women from the film crew, hurling accusations of Depp''s sexual harassment as if they cost nothing.


    Daddario, who temporarily acted as a cameraperson, captured the entire process.


    It wasn''t just Daddario; many from the film crew who hadn''t gotten physically involved were recording. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nowadays, phones with camera functions are far too common.


    Depp had been brutally beaten by people from "The Martian" film crew, and there would definitely be some trouble to follow.


    Louise, the leftist with a keen sense of smell, had long let go of Martin''s arm and quickly came to an agreement after chatting with some of the well-known women in the crew.


    Depp''s puddle of urine had offended everyone from "The Martian" film crew.


    Most of them were willing to accuse Depp of sexually harassing women in public.


    Louise found Martin and Ridley and said, "There will be some trouble following this."


    Martin glanced at his watch, "The FBI people probably haven''t gone far, let''s call the police and have them come back. Accuse Depp of sexual harassment and take the initiative."


    Ridley was also furious. In the eyes of an old-school director like him, Depp''s urine wasn''t just on the ground but on Ridley Scott''s face!


    Although he didn''t quite understand this novel misbehavior, he stated, "I can testify as well."


    Louise went to make the call.


    Martin found Bruce and exchanged a few words.


    These affairs wouldn''t really harm Depp much, but they were meant to spare the crew members involved in the scuffle any further trouble.


    Some dozens of meters away, Depp sat on a dry rock, accepting water handed over by a companion, spitting mud mixed with the foul smell of his urine from his mouth.


    "Ptui, ptui..." After spitting out several mouthfuls of sludge, he took a swig from the water bottle and immediately sprayed it out, shouting angrily, "Alcohol, I want alcohol, damn it!"


    One of his mildly bruised lackeys quickly went to get alcohol.


    Megan Ellison already knew what had happened from Jerry Bruckheimer and was so tired she didn''t even want to utter a word.


    Compared to Johnny Depp, she felt her father, Larry Ellison, could be considered an honest man who played by the rules.


    Megan said, "I don''t care about the rest, Jerry, you have two days to deal with this. In two days, the film crew must start shooting on schedule."


    Jerry didn''t want to deal with these messy issues either, but to prevent the crew from falling into turmoil, he responded, nodding reluctantly, and headed towards the gathering place of Martin, Louise, and Ridley.


    Martin spared no pleasantries and interrogated, "Jerry, is this the apology you promised us?"


    Jerry felt a pang of shame despite his thick skin, "Sorry, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, but we can resolve this internally..."


    Martin cut him off, "Depp didn''t just insult me, but the entire ''The Martian'' film crew. If I can''t give them an explanation, I might as well quit Hollywood!"


    Ridley interjected, "I''ve been a director for over forty years and never suffered such humiliation! Jerry, the captain you brought into the limelight has truly opened my eyes."


    Being a traditionalist, he valued reputation, "If only I weren''t old, I would have been among those who went over to confront him."


    Louise pointed at the more than ten extremely agitated women, "We have to give them an explanation."


    Jerry tried to speak again.


    Martin interrupted, "There''s no need for you to say more on this."


    Jerry felt a headache coming on, slipping into self-doubt. Was his strategy of coddling and promoting Depp a mistake?


    The FBI swiftly returned, and one after another, people from "The Martian" film crew stepped forward to testify that Depp publicly harassed women, including revered old directors like Ridley.


    In contrast, Depp''s side was devoid of support from the "Lone Ranger" film crew, aside from his companions. Nobody spoke up for him, and some even claimed he got what he deserved.


    Megan Ellison simply stayed out of sight.


    Jerry Bruckheimer recognized that Depp needed to learn a lesson, but he made sure Depp wasn''t taken away to avoid affecting the filming of "The Lone Ranger."


    The matter of Depp being ganged up on thus came to a temporary close, and the squabbling would continue later on.


    As the conflict temporarily subsided, people from "The Martian" film crew headed back to their base.


    Martin walked among the crowd, hearing numerous unusual comments.


    "I grabbed a handful of the mud soaked with Depp''s urine and plastered it onto his face."


    "That''s nothing, I directly shoved the mud into his mouth."


    "He dared to insult us that way, I grabbed a flashlight, thinking of poking his ass with it, but the flashlight was too thick."


    The crew''s grievances were somewhat quelled, and they gradually dispersed.


    Ridley returned to his director''s office; there was work to prepare for the next day''s normal filming schedule.


    Bruce sought out those who had recorded on their phones, amassing a significant amount of on-site video, including footage shot by Daddario and the earlier set surveillance outside the Mercedes van. It was enough material for a major news story.


    ...


    Inside the most luxurious Mercedes van of "The Lone Ranger" film crew.


    Depp rushed through his shower, draped in a bathrobe, he sat on the sofa and began drinking from his glass.


    Amber Heard had not followed him earlier, but she had heard about what happened. She couldn''t be bothered to comment or intervene, choosing instead to secretly take photos and record videos, believing that Depp''s daily life might become very valuable in the future.


    Depp looked at Amber, "Go call them all over here."


    Amber stepped out of the trailer, inviting Depp''s gang of troublemaker friends aboard.


    Their faces bruised and swollen, each one injured, they had been beaten badly earlier on.


    One friend, named Coulson, said, "Johnny, we can''t just let this slide, not after all these years. When have we ever suffered such a loss?"


    Depp wiped his mouth and poured another drink, "This cannot stand! Hodgson was taken, and you guys..."


    Seeing his friends'' wounds, he grew furiously indignant, "You have paid such a terrible price for me; we cannot let this go just like that!"


    Ever since the release of "Pirates of the Caribbean," who in Hollywood didn''t hold him in high esteem? When had Johnny Depp ever been subjected to such treatment?


    Moreover, his brothers had been beaten, every one of them injured!


    Another friend, named George, said, "I have an unregistered gun in Los Angeles..."


    Coulson quickly held him back, "Don''t be foolish. Do you think you can outgun those gangsters?"


    Depp drained his glass and suddenly raised his head, asking, "Those people Hodgson dealt with, does anybody know them?"


    Coulson responded, "I know who they are."


    Stimulated by his brothers'' injuries, Depp''s mind lit up for the first time in years, "Pay them, find the right channels, and tell them that their people and goods were reported to the FBI by Martin Davis."


    Coulson said, "I''ll leave the set right now to take care of this."


    Depp wrote him a check.


    Taking the money, Coulson exited the Mercedes trailer and drove away in an SUV from Death Valley.


    ¡­


    On the set of "The Martian," inside a Mercedes trailer, Bruce was organizing video footage on his computer.


    Louise looked over his shoulder then asked Martin, "You plan to expose it?"


    "Not just expose it, but also make Depp''s reputation stink even more," said Martin like a villain out of a movie, "The crew here has grievances, and so do I!"


    Glowering, he added, "Do you know? It''s been a long time since I''ve felt this urge to personally smash someone''s head in."


    Louise couldn''t help but shake her head, "I never imagined that a simple apology would escalate into such a farce."


    Alone with Louise and Bruce with no outsiders present, Martin spoke candidly, "Whoever the fuck threatens my safety, I''ll take them out first! Initially, I was going to give Jerry Bruckheimer some face..."


    He then turned to Bruce, "Call your old flame, tell her to come and get the scoop."


    Bruce was reluctant to see Jody, "I could send it to her." He sighed, "Never mind, I''ll call her and tell her to come."


    "Those guys had detonators in their bags; do you know what I thought when I heard that?" Martin didn''t wait for Louise''s response and answered himself, "I wanted Old Cloth to stuff the detonators under the asses of those involved with the dealers, let them take a one-way flight!"


    Louise, having been in an on-and-off relationship with Martin over the years, understood the implications of his words.


    Bruce was unhappy, "You go stuff it yourself!"


    Martin laughed, "Let''s do it together."


    Louise gave him a light smack, "Be serious."


    Martin didn''t need to pretend with Louise, "I fucking want to hit back, make Johnny Depp suffer a hundred times more than writhing in piss and mud!"


    Louise inquired, "Have you thought of a good way?" She advised, "Don''t get direct. It''s not worth it for a lousy drunk and a junkie."


    Martin replied, "If I wanted to take matters into my own hands, I would have done it just now."


    He stood where he could see the computer screen, "Whether it''s drug use or connections with dealers, or peeing or whatever, even if the news makes a big splash, for a star of Depp''s caliber, it''s just temporary damage to his reputation."


    Louise noted, "His collaborations with Anna Purna Pictures on two failed films make a big impact."


    Martin''s fighting spirit was ablaze, "But Johnny Depp is still a billionaire."


    Louise suddenly thought of Brad Pitt and Ben Affleck.


    Martin declared, "I want him to end up a homeless junkie on the streets!"


    Louise was eager to participate, as she too was among those Depp had publicly blasted, "Do you have a plan?"


    On the way back, Martin had been reminiscing and thinking, and he said, "You''re more familiar with the investment world than I am. Help me check if Depp has any investors or the like, and who exactly they are if he does."


    Louise said, "It should not be difficult to find out."


    Martin then spoke to Bruce, "You handle the news with Jody; I won''t say more."


    Bruce assured, "Leave it to me."


    Martin took a bottle of water from the fridge, twisted it open and took a gulp, "When we were filming at Disney Studio, ''Lone Ranger'' was shooting across from our stage. I heard a lot about Depp; apparently, he drove the whole crew crazy, including Megan Ellison."

 Chapter 676 Old Cloth Sacrificed Again

    The sky turned pitch black, and the air grew cool. Martin set up a barbecue grill on the clearing in front of the RV, specifically to entertain Jody, who had come from far away.


    Thomas, who had just hurried over, carried a bucket of beer and poured a cup each for Martin, Louise, and Jody.


    Bruce brought over some roasted vegetables and meats.


    This was Jody''s first real face-to-face meeting with Martin himself. She raised her cup and said, "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Martin clinked glasses with her, smiling, and said, "You should thank Old Cloth instead."


    Jody drank the wine in her cup and blew a kiss to Bruce.


    Bruce glanced at Jody''s slender figure and pretended not to notice.


    Jody then toasted Louise and Thomas separately and then chatted with everyone like any ordinary friend.


    Even though she had gotten a lead on the way over¡ªthere was big news from two crews shooting in Death Valley¡ªand was dying with curiosity, she still managed to suppress it.


    Jody always believed that with the special relationship she had with Old Cloth, she would definitely get the firsthand detailed news.


    The small party didn''t last long. Martin, Thomas, and Louise went up into the Mercedes RV together.


    They started to discuss today''s events.


    Louise had already found out who Johnny Depp''s financial manager and investment manager were.


    She opened her laptop in the car, pulled up a webpage, found some information, and pointed at two images on the screen to Martin, saying, "This is Depp''s investment manager, Joel Mandel, and this is Depp''s accountant and financial manager, Robert Mandel."


    Martin asked, "Are these two brothers?"


    "Yes, they are brothers." Louise thought Depp really had issues, "The younger one oversees the investments and tax matters handled by the older one. They even co-founded the same financial firm. Could anything be more absurd?"


    Martin thought for a moment and then asked, "What''s the reputation of the Mandel brothers like?"


    Louise shook her head, "The outside world isn''t very clear on that because for the past eight years, they''ve mainly been dealing with Depp-related business. In other words, a Depp alone is enough for them to earn a high income."


    She added, "The Mandel brothers have known Depp for nearly ten years, and they''re said to have a very good relationship."


    Martin couldn''t help but sigh, "Depp really treats his friends well."


    Though he said this, the necessary actions still had to be taken. He said, "Find a way to get in touch with these two people. As for how to do that, you guys decide if it''s feasible..."


    Louise and Thomas nodded lightly as they listened.


    The former said, "Let''s try. If it doesn''t work, we can think of other methods."


    Thomas took over the conversation, "I''ll also think of some ways on my end."


    Martin spoke again to Louise, "You''ve come to the crew, so stay here for a few more days. Try to get close to Megan Ellison whenever you can. Maybe you''ll find some common topics of discussion." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Louise understood immediately, "With Depp''s temperament, are people like Megan Ellison about to explode any time now?" Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin said, "Not in the short term. I heard that the production budget for ''The Lone Ranger'' increased to $250 million because of Depp."


    Louise said, "With such a huge investment at stake, I''d hold back too."


    It was getting late, so Thomas said his goodbyes and left.


    Louise said candidly, "There are no hotels nearby, so I''ll just stay here for the night. As for that actress girlfriend of yours, tell her to find someplace else to stay."


    Martin had already received a call from Daddario, "She was frightened last night, and she''s gone to see Jessica Chastain tonight."


    ¡­


    On another RV nearby, Bruce opened his laptop and began playing the videos he had recorded.


    From last night''s armed attack on the Mercedes RV to Depp getting a faceful of mud in the afternoon, all the videos were there.


    The more Jody watched, the more excited she became. It really was big news!


    She asked Bruce, "Are all these for me?"


    "I invited you here, of course, they''re for you," Bruce said directly. "The only condition is that you release the news in the most unfavorable way possible for Depp."


    Jody considered seriously.


    Bruce continued, "You''re a professional, this shouldn''t be difficult; after all, the whole situation was stirred up by Depp himself."


    After watching all the videos, Jody commented, "The evidence only goes as far as confirming Depp''s buddy was the one contacting the dealer, according to the FBI. But anyone who watches these videos will definitely pin the whole thing on Depp."


    She dragged the mouse to another video, "There''s also the second conflict, where Depp triggered it. He urinated in public towards your crew and then engaged in mass mockery¡­ That''s right, put this video shot by cellphone together with the DV footage. It accentuates Depp''s public indecency and insult to women, which will inevitably result in a barrage of criticism against him."


    Bruce said, "That''s exactly what I want."


    From a gossip hound to climbing her way up, and then serving for years at TMZ, Jody became deputy editor-in-chief, fully responsible for entertainment gossip after the Weinstein scandal. She had a keen insight into these matters.


    "If you want to bring down Depp, these alone are far from enough. Even if he falls from his position as a leading Hollywood star, the hundreds of millions of dollars from ''Pirates of the Caribbean'' and ''Alice in Wonderland'' will ensure he lives comfortably," she said.


    Jody made such a statement because in the process, it would generate a lot of hot news.


    Bruce vaguely agreed, "Let''s vent our anger first."


    Jody sorted out the videos and mentioned, "Depp''s news also involves Martin. It''s a cakewalk to make it to the front page headline on TMZ, and it''s only right to be highlighted in red on the home page for a week straight."


    Bruce reminded her, "Many people saw what happened last night and today. The crew is temporarily away from the city, and I''ve taken the relevant videos. For the moment, nothing has leaked out. You should rush back and publish this as soon as possible."


    Jody copied the files onto the storage drive she''d brought with her, checked the time needed to copy them, and said, "It won''t be too late to leave in fifteen minutes. Make the most of the time, Old Cloth, don''t make me take the initiative every time."


    Bruce clenched his teeth and made another sacrifice.


    Half an hour later, he personally escorted Jody out of camp.


    Jody took a helicopter rented by Bruce back to Los Angeles.


    That very night, related news appeared on the homepage of the TMZ website.


    The video involved two Hollywood superstars, Martin and Johnny Depp, and it quickly exploded in popularity.


    The next morning, it climbed to the top spot on the Google trending searches!


    The two people mentioned in the video had completely opposite reputations.


    The majority on the internet praised Martin.


    "That''s Martin for you, those three idiot traffickers actually brought the goods right to his doorstep and even tried to launch an attack; aren''t they asking for death?"


    "Those traffickers carried guns and explosives and were ready to fight at the drop of a hat. Luckily, they were up against Martin. If it had been someone else, they''d be seeing God by now."


    "The person who made contact with the traffickers is the most despicable one, clearly intending to harm Martin!"


    "That''s Johnny Depp''s doing! First, he went nuts and ruined himself, and now he''s dragging others down with him!"


    Depp, on the other hand, was subjected to a fierce cyberbullying campaign.


    "Drug abuse during shooting, it''s so typical of Depp. No matter how stupid his actions are, I think it''s normal for him."


    "River Phoenix took drugs at Depp''s bar and died just dozens of meters away, right? I thought Depp learned from River''s lesson and had quit everything. Turns out I was too naive."


    "Depp''s behavior is simply despicable!"


    "To quote Depp''s fans, even though my Depp smokes, drinks, gets tattoos, abuses drugs, cheats, drives under the influence, and engages in various other forms of reckless behavior, but my Depp is a good man!"


    "Johnny Depp has no respect for women whatsoever. I call on all female fans to boycott his movies!"


    "Depp is openly insulting to women!"


    This last point was quietly promoted by some, and combined with the video, it quickly spread, making Depp the new target of feminists.


    But these weren''t enough to take down Depp, so Martin did not yet inform Jolie or Aniston.


    The main goal was to destroy Depp''s affinity with the general public.


    Depp''s fans were also cursing Martin.


    For example, "Martin Davis is being too dramatic. It was all a misunderstanding that the traffickers went to the wrong place. It''s not that big of a deal, couldn''t they just talk it out?"


    People with such opinions immediately encountered a wave of rebuttals.


    "A misunderstanding? Guns and detonators laid out in front of you, and that''s a misunderstanding? What if I contact a few gang members to point a gun at your head and call it a misunderstanding? Would you agree to that?"


    "Just talk it out and the misunderstanding is resolved? The video makes it clear as day. Martin simply asked Depp to apologize to ''The Martian'' crew, so what did Depp do? He undid his pants and urinated in front of a group of women! That''s insulting to women! Insulting the whole crew!"


    "If you ask me, Martin is too nice. He should''ve gone there and turned Depp into a pile of mush right then and there!"


    The related news continued to trend high.


    Of course, Depp''s diehard fans would still support him, but his popularity with the general public plummeted.


    This was not just baseless speculation or fabrication, as the video was too damaging.


    Even though Depp''s spokesperson responded immediately, it couldn''t stem the tide of public opinion, especially the onslaught of feminist keyboard warriors.


    In fact, in recent years those who had worked with Depp expressed that he was very difficult at work and that being in the same crew with him was like living through a nightmare.


    Riding the wave of this attention, Disney Studios and Davis Studio ramped up their promotional efforts, and ''The Martian'' became known throughout North America.


    The popularity of the film skyrocketed.


    The production officially released the first promotional poster, featuring Martin with a space helmet on, standing on the barren surface of Mars.


    In addition to the film''s name and the list of key creative personnel, the poster also featured a prominent subheading.


    "Survive or Die!"


    The then-shooting movie ''The Martian'' saw a surge in popularity!


    Almost simultaneously, the novel version of ''The Martian'' was officially published, and after three consecutive days of book signings in New York, it easily entered the top three on the New York Times Bestseller List!


    Andy Weir became an instant hot-shot bestselling author across America.


    One newspaper joked, "For authors hoping to make their mark with a single book, don''t hesitate. Take your work-in-progress and head to Los Angeles to find Martin Davis or Davis Studio. As long as Martin takes a liking to it, you''ll quickly become a bestselling author!"


    Though meant as a joke, this was also a reflection of reality.


    Davis Studio opened an email account for script submissions, and suddenly the number of submissions soared, with not only scripts but also many novels being sent there.


    The scene was comparable to that of a small publishing house.


    The studio assigned dedicated staff to handle the matter, and they digitized and forwarded the submissions to Martin''s email, allowing him to peruse them at any time.


    No one could guarantee that among these submissions, there wouldn''t be another novel like ''Gone Girl''.

 Chapter 677 The Male Jerk and the Female Jerk

    In the morning, not too far from the camp toward the southwest, Martin stood in front of a modified Mars rover, moving supplies on the ground, drenched in sweat.


    The weather was still scorching, but the film crew was about to pull through.


    Today''s shoot would wrap up, and everyone would leave Death Valley and return to the studios at Disney Studio to continue filming.


    Ridley Scott called a halt to the shooting.


    Martin immediately took off his helmet, feeling as if smoke was coming off his body. He shed his spacesuit, climbed into the air-conditioned vehicle, and felt alive again.


    In the seat next to him, Louise put down her binoculars and said, "There''s a Wrangler on the main road over there. I''ve observed it carefully, and it should be Megan Ellison''s ride. I''ll drive over in a bit and pass by her."


    Martin took a drink of water and waved his hand, "Go ahead, I don''t want to talk right now."


    Louise knew he was hot and tired, so she said nothing more, got out of the vehicle, and let the bodyguard drive a Mercedes-Benz G-class away from the on-site film crew, turning onto the main road.


    She hadn''t driven far when she saw that the "Lone Ranger" crew''s convoy had just left the camp.


    Louise withdrew her gaze and looked at the Wrangler to her right front, where Megan Ellison, wearing a sun hat, stood on a large rock, looking in the distance at "The Martian" film crew.


    The Mercedes-Benz G-class passed by, and Louise told the driver to pull over to the side of the road and stop the car.


    Interested, Megan watched her get out of the car and said, "Louise Mel."


    Louise pushed up her black-rimmed glasses and stepped onto the rock, intentionally asking, "You seem interested, coming all the way here to watch Martin film?"


    Megan didn''t back down, "What about you? Came to stand up for your little lover?"


    Louise, bold and decisive, didn''t mind others bringing these things up, "I would love to, but he doesn''t need my help."


    She turned to look at the approaching convoy in the distance, then glanced down at her watch and said, "It''s almost noon, and you''re just starting to shoot. That''s quite inefficient."


    Megan, acting rich and powerful, "We have an ample budget, plenty of time, no need to rush."


    Louise, of course, wouldn''t believe such nonsense and said straight out, "It''s because of Johnny Depp, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Depp''s name, even someone as composed as Megan couldn''t help but darken in expression.


    Anyone who worked with that bastard for a while would get murderous thoughts.


    And Megan was an investor to boot.


    Louise said these things knowing that "Lone Ranger" was entering its final stages of shooting, and replacing the lead actor was simply not possible.


    "You''re doing quite well, really." She did respect Megan Ellison somewhat, "If it were me dealing with a leading actor like Depp, I would absolutely explode."


    Megan acted as if she didn''t care at all, "Talented people always have their quirks. A producer''s job is to maximize their abilities."


    Louise nodded, "Good luck."


    Megan smiled and watched her get in the car and drive away.


    When the Mercedes-Benz G-class was far away, Megan, like Louise, first watched the approaching film crew''s convoy and then glanced down at her watch, her expression turning extremely sour.


    All the remaining scenes of the production required Depp''s personal involvement; without Depp, the crew simply couldn''t operate normally.


    Despite the recent incidents, Depp hadn''t changed at all, still doing as he pleased, and everyone in the crew had to adjust to his pace.


    Megan looked at the financial statement; the budget, which had already surged to 250 million US dollars, was definitely not enough.


    She wasn''t exploding because she was suppressed by investments amounting to hundreds of millions.


    The convoy arrived, and Megan Ellison got in the car, instructing the driver to follow the convoy.


    Sitting in the back seat, Depp''s nanny van passed by the side, and through the slightly open window, the inside looked like it was on fire, emitting a thick smoke.


    Megan, recalling the previous conversation, muttered to herself, "You''d better be worth my investment!"


    Arriving at the location, the crew hustled about.


    Megan thought for a while, then called Amber Heard into her car.


    As soon as Amber got in, she said, "Miss Ellison, I''ve been trying to constrain Depp as much as I can, and we''ve even had quite a few arguments over it."


    "I know, you''re doing fairly well." The bomb inside that was continuously swelling urged Megan on, "I heard Depp proposed to you. When are you getting married?"


    Amber replied, "After we finish filming this movie, we''ll seriously prepare for the wedding."


    Megan asked directly, "Because of love, or something else?" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amber hesitated before saying, "Because of love."


    Megan understood, pulled out a check and handed it to Amber, "After marrying Depp, collect anything you can that''s against him, and then wait for my instructions."


    "He''s my husband!" Amber refused.


    Megan handed her another check, "You''re a smart woman; you should know my attitude and stance towards Depp."


    Amber was clear about these things, glancing at the amount on the check, "Depp and I are family."


    Megan couldn''t help but laugh soundlessly¡ªAmber spoke with such resolution, yet she was still clinging to the check without letting go.


    "You know what kind of man Depp is better than I do, how long can your marriage last?" Megan didn''t take out another check: "When it''s time to divorce, don''t you want to take the initiative? Don''t you want my support?"


    She tried to stir up interest by appealing to the identity of a Hollywood producer: "In the future, I''ll be investing in many film projects, and we''ll need a lot of leading actresses."


    This offer made it impossible for Amber to entertain the slightest thought of refusal: "I''m in!"


    Fearing that Megan might suddenly change her mind, she quickly said, "Starting now, I''ll collect all the scumbag things Depp has done and gather direct evidence."


    Megan finally showed a hint of a smile: "Good."


    Besides being heartless and ruthless, Amber also had a streak of cruelty: "Depp isn''t very good-tempered when he''s drunk and high, and after we get married, I''ll find a way to anger him and make him abuse me."


    She looked at Megan: "Boss, whenever you want, I can produce something to ruin him."


    Megan was pleased with her attitude: "Start collecting on a daily basis; don''t disappoint me. Don''t wait until I need it, and you''ve got nothing."


    Amber lowered her voice: "I''ve already started."


    Megan realized she had somewhat underestimated this woman.


    ......


    In the outskirts of Beverly Hills, Los Angeles.


    Depp''s playmate Coulson entered a delicately decorated villa and met Fernandez, whom he had dealt with several times before.


    The latter remembered who Coulson was and asked, "My people went to make a delivery for you, and now they''re gone, and so is the merchandise."


    Coulson replied, "This has nothing to do with us; it was all Martin Davis''s doing."


    Fernandez had already seen the news videos and said, "It was the stupid things you bunch of idiots did."


    "The truth isn''t as the media has reported it," Coulson had not expected the news to break so quickly and could only try to explain: "The video released online was edited by Hollywood''s top editors, with some parts cut out; it''s not one hundred percent factual."


    He continued, "From what I understand, Martin Davis also wanted that batch of goods. That''s why Sanchez and his people were demanding money, which led to conflict and a shootout. This matter does indeed relate to us, but the more direct cause is Martin Davis''s insistence on taking the goods!"


    Of course, Fernandez wouldn''t easily believe it and frowned in thought.


    Coulson went on: "Martin Davis fired the shots and, knowing he couldn''t hide it, reported Sanchez to the FBI!"


    His instigation tactic was not very subtle: "The truth is Martin Davis messed with your goods and then your brothers, making you suffer heavy losses."


    Fernandez laughed, seeing through the essence at a glance: "Depp and Martin are now at odds, so you want to incite me to make a move against Martin Davis?"


    Coulson was taken aback but showed no embarrassment, saying, "Your brother was killed by Martin Davis, don''t you want revenge?"


    Several of his men stood in the living room; Fernandez couldn''t say he didn''t want revenge: "This matter can''t be rushed. Martin Davis is not an ordinary person. I can''t afford to lose more brothers just for revenge."


    He waved his hand, "Alright, you can go now. Go back and tell Depp that next time he gets goods from me, there will be a fifty percent price increase as a compensation for my brother."


    Before Coulson could speak, several men came and pushed him outside.


    Only Fernandez''s closest subordinates remained in the living room; one of them asked, "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Fernandez replied, "We have to be cautious with this matter; we will take our revenge, but we cannot be used as a weapon by Depp. Think about it, if we lay hands on Martin Davis, an American national hero, whether we succeed or fail, would we still be able to survive?"


    Both subordinates fell silent.


    "Let''s leave this matter to the big boss to handle. The big boss is a woman, closely related to Hollywood." Fernandez picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    An agreeable female voice answered from the other side: "This is Michel Brian."


    ......


    On the set of "The Martian" in Death Valley, Martin finished shooting the last scene and returned to the crew''s base to take a shower, packed his belongings, and got into an Escalade driven by Bruce.


    Louise accompanied him back to Los Angeles.


    As the Escalade was about to leave Death Valley National Park, Martin spotted the "Lone Ranger" crew filming.


    Louise said, "I provoked Megan a bit this morning, and I heard from people in the neighboring crew that Megan could explode on the spot from anger at Depp, no matter whether the two movies she cooperates with Depp succeed or fail, she definitely won''t let this go."


    Martin asked, "Even if they succeed? I thought it was only if they failed."


    Louise was very certain: "Definitely not, I''m also a wealthy and influential woman, so I can guess some of her thoughts."


    Martin actually had other plans: "Even if Megan doesn''t act, we could try to get someone else to do it."


    Louise knew Martin too well, "Are you talking about Amber Heard?"


    Martin said, "I think she will give Depp a huge surprise."


    Louise said casually, "Leave a big pile on their wedding bed?"


    Hearing this savory description, Martin quickly changed the subject, "Is there any progress on the front with Depp''s investors and financial managers?"


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Louise replied, "We''ve started making contact."

 Chapter 678 The Gift for Depp

    ```


    In the suburbs of Los Angeles, beside a small lake.


    The fervent angling aficionado Joel Mandel set up his seat, laid down the fish protector, tied the hook, and prepared the bait.


    This investment manager currently only served Johnny Depp, so he had plenty of free time.


    The dozen or so fishermen from the same fishing club were sparsely scattered along this fish-friendly shoreline.


    Rogers, equally skilled at tying hooks, handed Joel a portion of groundbait: "This is imported Asian groundbait, especially attractive to Asian carps."


    Although the two hadn''t known each other for long, their shared profession as investment managers and a mutual enthusiasm for fishing quickly turned them into friends.


    Joel wasn''t shy and accepted it.


    The groundbait proved effective, and Joel''s line was the first to tighten with a particularly large Asian carp. It took turns with Rogers to finally haul the hefty fish ashore.


    Understanding the mindset of fellow anglers, Rogers boasted, "Guys, come and see if Joel has just broken the club''s record."


    Joel, holding the big fish, was all smiles.


    Quite a few club members ran over to take a photo with Joel and the large fish.


    After weighing and measuring its length ¨C though the fish didn''t break the club''s record for the largest single Asian carp ¨C it still ranked within the top three.


    The catch hadn''t been easy; Joel and Rogers were visibly exhausted, so they decided to take a break from fishing, sitting in the shade to rest with beers.


    Joel glanced at Rogers''s new BMW wagon parked on the roadside and the Patek Philippe on his wrist, and remarked, "Luxury cars, watches, and booze. Every time I see you, you''ve got a whole new set. Made a lot of money recently, huh? Got any special investment opportunities?"


    Rogers chuckled, "No special opportunities, you''ve been in this business long enough to know. Guys like us can only eat the scraps left behind by the big fish. Choose the wrong queue and you could even be swallowed whole."


    He took a swig of his beer: "Our clients only care about their returns, they don''t mind anything else. It''s tough in this line of work."


    Joel empathized deeply, especially since he served a tough client: "Certainly not easy."


    Rogers then directly addressed his earlier question: "It''s the same old tricks in the business, figuring out ways to get clients to reinvest, denying them chances to liquidate, keeping their wealth as mere numbers on their accounts, while we rake in generous commissions."


    Joel couldn''t hide his disappointment, feeling like Rogers wasn''t telling the whole truth.


    The two continued to drink, and as the alcohol flowed, Rogers began to talk more ¨C bragging about using the money to organize fishing parties with a bunch of beautiful women and the like.


    Such indulgences weren''t foreign to Joel either. Engaged in their animated conversation, they eventually steered back to discussing the clients they served.


    "The ones I handle are nothing but crass bastards¡ªNBA black basketball players and ignorant Hollywood stars," Rogers complained. "They lack knowledge, taste, and decency, all scumbags, yet they''re dripping with wealth, it''s just too unfair."


    Joel felt provoked, venting, "We well-qualified people just have to live like poor bastards, it''s so unfair!"


    "Those multimillionaires and billionaires from the slums only understand how to waste money." Rogers seemed influenced by the alcohol: "This money should be under our control, sending those lowlifes back to where they belong."


    Joel responded, "You''re damn right."


    Rogers opened another bottle and passed it to Joel, glancing at his new car: "Actually, it''s not that hard."


    Joel got the hint, tacitly agreeing: "We just want to live a little more comfortably."


    The more they chatted, the more they found common ground, delving deeper into their conversation.


    As the sun set, the anglers had no plans to return to the city; night fishing and camping were also fun.


    Rogers and Joel even discussed how they could legally and justifiably turn their clients'' money into their own.


    Such was the basic decency of investment managers.


    Rogers shared several "cases" he had personally handled, subtly inciting Joel''s ambition and desire. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Others may have many reservations, but Joel was overseen by his own brother, Robert Mandel.


    ...


    At Disney Studio, "The Martian" crew.


    Surrounded by green screens, Martin donned the spacesuit, arranging various astronautical electronic equipment.


    Filming occasionally paused, and during these breaks, the NASA consultant Philips would enter the set to guide Martin on how to properly use some of the electronic equipment.


    For a movie that leaned toward hard sci-fi, details like growing potatoes might not hold up under scrutiny, but it had to look convincing to the audience.


    Today''s shoot still featured only Martin. As long as Martin maintained his form, the shoot would go smoothly.


    After completing a scene where the space capsule got blown away, the crew took a short break.


    Ridley called Martin over, along with Philips, to discuss the upcoming scenes involving coding and communications.


    Martin knew nothing about coding and basically just listened.


    When the time came, he would perform however Ridley wanted to shoot.


    After about fifteen minutes, Ridley ended the discussion.


    Martin returned to his resting area.


    Philips also entered the resting area, sitting next to Martin.


    Curious, Martin asked, "Does NASA have any plans for a Mars landing? When can we expect to land on Mars at the earliest?"


    ```


    "It''s quite unlikely within the next twenty years; NASA has no such plans for now," Philip said. "Martin, are you interested in astronautics?"


    "Rockets, spaceships, extraterrestrial colonies, and the like ¨C don''t all men find that fascinating?" Martin replied offhandedly.


    Recalling Martin''s close connections with Washington, Philip said, "In a while, NASA is hosting an investors'' conference in California, would you be interested in attending?"


    Martin immediately showed interest, "What do I need to prepare?"


    "You''ll need an invitation from NASA, but that''s not a problem. With your recent collaboration with NASA, a phone call should sort it out," Philip explained.


    Martin gestured to Bruce behind him.


    Bruce made a note of it and texted Thomas to get in touch with NASA.


    By the time shooting wrapped up in the afternoon, Thomas called Bruce to say that NASA had replied ¨C the invitation to the investors'' conference would be mailed to Los Angeles next week.


    On the way to the makeup room, Bruce asked, "Are you planning to invest in a NASA project?" Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I''ll see what it''s all about first," said Martin.


    After finishing makeup and stepping out, most of the crew had not left yet, but Andy Weir, the author of the original book, had arrived.


    The book signing of "The Martian" had moved from New York to Los Angeles.


    Andy Weir had come specifically to give away copies of the original novel to all the crew members that day.


    Martin and Bruce each received a copy, complete with Andy Weir''s handwritten signature on the title page.


    "Thank you," Martin said, planning to add the book to his collection back home.


    Andy Weir was very excited and, while walking out with Martin, announced, "I have some great news for you; ''The Martian'' has just topped the New York Times Best Sellers list for this edition!"


    "Congratulations, Andy. You''re now a bestselling author," Martin said with a smile.


    Andy Weir sincerely replied, "Martin, I wouldn''t be where I am now without you. If I have a new work, I''d definitely want to collaborate with you again."


    Martin believed these words were heartfelt, but also knew with time things could fade. If someone else offered more money, much like Gillian Flynn, Andy Weir''s new work might not be a collaboration with him.


    In business, that was nothing to fault anyone for.


    He asked, "Do you already have an idea for a new work?"


    "Not yet," Weir answered. "''The Martian'' took so much of my energy; I need some rest before I can find the right angle for a new piece."


    Martin nodded, "If you do come up with something new, let me know first. Whatever other companies can offer, Davis Studio can match."


    "I will," Andy promised.


    Stepping out of the studio, they happened upon Louise coming from the office building.


    Andy Weir, knowing they needed to talk, excused himself to find director Ridley.


    Louise stood by the roadside, gazing across at the "Lone Ranger" studio, and said, "They''ve finished all their scenes over there; they''re officially wrapping up today."


    Joining her, Martin said, "I heard about that. Apparently, Depp and Amber Heard are busy planning their wedding now."


    Speaking of Depp, Louise looked around, and when she saw no one else nearby, she said quietly, "My people have struck a deal with Depp''s investment manager, but these kinds of million-dollar dealings can''t be rushed; you need to be patient."


    "Let''s take it slow, don''t let Depp catch on," Martin said.


    Across the way, Depp and Amber emerged from the studio and made their way to the roadside.


    Depp spotted Martin and Louise.


    His entourage glared at them angrily.


    Bruce watched these men, who did nothing more than glare.


    The security team brought up an electric cart, and Depp got in, sitting on the side facing Martin.


    His entourage got into another cart.


    Depp, thinking about Hodgson who was about to be incarcerated, turned around and flipped the middle finger at Martin.


    Then, he told the security guard, "Drive, quick!"


    The electric cart was driven away with the speed of a car.


    Watching the cart disappear in the distance, Martin instructed Bruce, "Have someone follow Depp, see where he''s heading."


    After making a few calls, Bruce reported, "They''re probably off to Rodeo Avenue in Beverly Hills. It seems Depp and Amber are going wedding dress shopping."


    "It''s their happy day; perhaps we should send a gift as congratulations?" Martin suggested.


    "What do you plan on sending?" Louise asked.


    "Isn''t your women''s rights organization targeting Depp online?" Martin wasn''t about to let Depp have an easy time. "Why not protest and demonstrate against this sleazebag who''s offended women?"


    "Good idea. With the women''s movement thriving, even if we take actions that are a bit over the top, the police will at most issue a warning," Louise said.


    Martin checked the time, "Let''s also take a stroll down Rodeo Avenue."

 Chapter 679 Domestic Violence

    On the way, Martin received a call from Nicholson inviting him to go wash up, so he exchanged a few words with him.


    Nicholson exploded immediately, "What? You''re having this much fun and you didn''t call me? Do you still treat me as the boss? Where are you, I''ll come to you."


    Martin replied, "I''m on my way to Beverly Hills, I''ll swing by and pick you up."


    A few minutes later, the group entered Nicholson''s house, picked up the old bastard, and headed directly for Rodeo Avenue.


    Nicholson wanted to give Martin the middle finger, but seeing Louise was also there, he held back and demanded, "Do you know how disappointed I am in you?"


    Martin tried to explain, "Listen to me..."


    Nicholson cut him off, "It''s been over ten days since it happened, right? Did you call me? Did you invite me to join this fun? If I hadn''t called you, would I have been able to join in on this carnival?"


    Martin was at a loss for words and admitted, "My fault, it''s all my fault."


    Having no ties with Depp, Nicholson went straight to the point, "How far has it progressed?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin gave a brief overview, and only then could assert, "These messy affairs are risky, I didn''t want to drag you into it."


    "Since when have I been afraid of risks? Who the hell do you think Jack Nicholson is? Scared of risks?" Nicholson couldn''t help but laugh, "What risk is there in this kind of thing? Do you know how many people Depp has offended since ''Pirates of the Caribbean'' became a hit?"


    He stated a fact, "Look, when Depp still had commercial appeal, others would give him some leeway. But when his commercial appeal is gone, as many people and companies that have worked with Depp, that''s how many will cheer for his downfall!"


    Of course, Martin was aware of this.


    Bruce drove the business van onto Rodeo Avenue, quickly approaching the target boutique, found a vacant parking space at the roadside, and parked the car.


    Nicholson took off his sunglasses and wiped them, looking diagonally across the street, "Haven''t the people arrived yet?"


    Louise said, "They have arrived."


    The wait wasn''t long before many women gathered outside the boutique across the street, raised their posters, unfurled their banners, and all the slogans about women''s rights and protesting Depp''s insult to women were pulled out.


    Depp had not yet come out, and these people all looked very civilized.


    Unsatisfied with attacking Depp on the internet, upon hearing the call, they arrived with special gifts in hand.


    Inside the boutique, Depp, about to win his beauty, was in an especially good mood. After the designer took Amber''s measurements, the two of them came down from the second floor, ready to go home.


    A lackey came forward and said, "Some protesting women have arrived outside."


    Depp was unconcerned, "Don''t mind them."


    He led Amber out of the boutique first.


    A bunch of women swarmed up to them.


    One after another, they were exceptionally excited, spitting out curses at Depp.


    Depp pretended not to hear, and under the protection of his entourage and bodyguards, he walked toward his car.


    Suddenly, a few women popped up in front, tore open large posters, and held them up in front of Depp and Amber.


    The posters were a collage of two people.


    On one side was Depp peeing in public, and on the other was a depiction of Amber Heard doing her thing.


    These two, truly made for each other.


    A few reporters also came over, snapping photos of the posters and the pair in front of them.


    Someone with a microphone pushed forward, asking, "Depp, what''s your opinion on your fiancee''s X photo?"


    This guy from TMZ, adhering to the principle of his leader Jody, certainly doesn''t do fake news, but creates it.


    So, with a very loud voice he asked, "Depp, after you get married, will one of you shit wherever and the other piss wherever? Think about it, how romantic you two are!"


    The surrounding women burst into laughter.


    If it was just talking about Depp, he wouldn''t care at all.


    But in Depp''s eyes, Amber was his goddess, and he couldn''t stand these jerks speaking ill of her.


    He charged forward, about to get physical.


    A bodyguard on the side held onto Depp''s waist tightly, preventing him from making a move.


    Another photographer signaled the women with the posters, who quickly changed their position so the paparazzi could continue to use this special poster as a backdrop for photos of Depp and Amber.


    The scene turned into a mess.


    Eventually, a few patrol officers arrived to maintain order.


    Depp pulled Amber forcefully by the arm, breaking through the encirclement and out.


    He used a bit too much strength, and Amber''s arm hurt for a while. Once in the car, she gently moved it, rolled up her sleeve, and saw a bruise forming.


    Depp, nonchalantly unaware, turned back and looked out the rear window at the scene behind, cursing, "That son of a bitch Martin Davis!"


    The issue with Amber had already died down; if it weren''t for Martin Davis stirring things up in the media, there wouldn''t have been such an embarrassing scene today.


    ```


    Back at Depp''s mansion, Amber glanced at the fading marks on her arm, hurried into the bathroom, rolled up her sleeves, and took photos of the injuries on her arm, then took photographs of her full body in the mirror.


    She saved the photos to Apple''s cloud storage, which had only been launched this year, and labeled the file with the word "domestic violence."


    ...


    The business car returned to Sunset Boulevard North District.


    Before the car entered the Davis Estate, Louise requested to stop and get out, as her car had followed behind.


    Martin remembered something, got out of the car, took several new Samsung phones from the trunk, and handed them to Louise, asking, "Why do you suddenly want to go back?"


    Louise took the phones and said directly, "I reached an agreement with Elizabeth that I would try not to enter your estate when she''s not home."


    Martin was surprised, "When did you two reach such an agreement, and why didn''t I know about it?"


    Louise responded, "I knew Elizabeth when you were still going to school in Atlanta."


    Martin said, "I see."


    Louise deliberately gave him a look, "Elizabeth is a very smart girl."


    After seeing off Louise and returning to the estate, Martin asked, "Has Leo not come back yet?"


    Nicholson responded, "He''s filming in New York. I heard he''s partying every day, the cast is full of beauties."


    Martin said, "We should go visit him in New York."


    "No need, he''ll be back soon." Nicholson changed the subject to the events of the day, "Regarding Depp''s situation, let me think about it. If ''Transcendental Hacker'' and ''Lone Ranger'' sell as well as the ''Pirates of the Caribbean'' series, Martin, you''re going to have trouble. I need to prepare some remedial measures."


    Martin gave a thumbs up, "You''re really the leader of our trio, always so thoughtful."


    Nicholson looked at his watch, "Time is about right, let''s go check the computer, the news from earlier should be out by now."


    The two went to the first-floor study, opened the computer, and logged onto the TMZ website, indeed they found the latest gossip about Depp, right from in front of the boutique.


    Nicholson, the gossiper, thoroughly enjoyed it.


    He first watched the video, then read the news article, and then excitedly looked at the comments.


    "What do you think, are Johnny Depp and Amber Heard a perfect match?" Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "I really hope this prince and princess can live happily ever after."


    "Whoever becomes their neighbor sure has bad luck, the summer smell must be unforgettable for life!"


    "If they were to quarrel, would they throw feces and urine at each other?"


    For Nicholson, reading these comments was like watching a Los Angeles Lakers game, exceptionally entertaining, and he occasionally replied to a few.


    Martin totally understood; at Nicholson''s age, the need for female company wasn''t as strong, even a Jennifer Lawrence''s face wouldn''t satisfy him, wealthy and idle, of course, he would look for some entertainment in life.


    "Jack, when I''m your age, I''ll definitely cause as much trouble as you do," Martin said. "Troubles come with fun."


    Nicholson sneered, "Don''t talk nonsense, you''re better at stirring things up right now than I am! In terms of causing trouble, even Leo and I together can''t match up to you."


    After browsing the comments, he stood up, patted his buttocks, "I''m going back, getting ready to set off some new fireworks. When Depp and Amber get married, we''ll go celebrate for Depp."


    When Nicholson left, he even took some ready-made fireworks from Martin''s storage.


    Martin suspected that he was planning something against his old neighbor, Warren Beatty and his wife.


    Depp once again grabbed the entertainment headlines, still in a negative light.


    While on a certain level, it increased Depp''s fame and popularity, his likability continued to take a serious dive among the wider audience of casual viewers.


    Countless Hollywood movie cases have proven that it''s difficult for a movie with a massive budget to rely solely on a core fanbase.


    With a string of extremely negative news, Depp''s appeal to casual fans had deteriorated significantly.


    But Hollywood still believed in Depp''s star power, considering the brilliance created by the ''Pirates of the Caribbean'' series and ''Alice in Wonderland'' was too dazzling.


    Warner Bros. had already signed with Anna Purna Pictures and secured global distribution rights for ''The Seventh Son'', ''Transcendental Hacker'', and ''Lone Ranger''.


    In the Disney Studio, Martin met his old friend Ellen Horn, who came for a set visit.


    She brought some of the latest market dynamics.


    "''Pharaoh and the Gods'' and ''Green Lantern'' have practically finished their screenings worldwide," said Horn, clearly in high spirits at the misfortune of her former employer who had kicked her out, "The former grossed $46.38 million in North America and $112 million worldwide, while the latter did poorly too, grossing $72.55 million in North America and $122 million worldwide."


    After accounting for the theaters'' cut, Warner Bros.''s revenue from box office sales was negligible compared to the investment.


    Martin asked about the key point of profitability for Hollywood films, "What about DVD sales?"


    Horn laughed with delight, "Horribly bad, unimaginable. ''Pharaoh and the Gods'' DVD has been on the North American market for two weeks, only selling less than $800 thousand, ''Green Lantern'' sales entered the North American market last week, and until yesterday had just made $410 thousand."


    She concluded, "These are two severely loss-making projects, they can only hope to slowly recuperate costs over a very long time, perhaps 20 years, or even longer."


    Martin said with a smile, "Should I be celebrating?"


    Horn added, "Disney Studios is preparing to throw a celebration party for ''John Wick: Chapter 2''."


    ```

 Chapter 680 Those Who Cant Keep Up with the Times Are Bound to Be Eliminated

    The grand banquet hall of Bowery Castle Hotel was especially lively tonight.


    "John Wick: Chapter 2" had a blockbuster global box office, bringing together the cast and crew and everyone from Disney Studios.


    Robert Iger also made a personal appearance.


    "The North American release of the film went smoothly, and the box office trend has been consistently strong," he approached Martin to share a drink, casually adding, "I suggest we have the celebration party coincide with the North American wrap-up to hype up the DVD release."


    Martin replied with a smile, "You have thought of everything. Although just the box office share alone has put us in profit, if the DVD sells well, our profits will be even more substantial."


    Robert Iger commented, "I''m really looking forward to ''The Martian''."


    With the film in its final stages of shooting, Martin was very confident, "The film won''t disappoint Disney."


    Ellen Horn came over with a laugh, "A movie starring Martin is now a guarantee for box office success."


    At this moment, a multi-tiered celebratory cake was rolled in. For the cake-cutting ceremony, Martin, Ellen Horn, and Robert Iger all stepped aside, leaving it to the creative team of the crew.


    Chad led Bradt, Chen Hu, and Marcus onto the stage.


    Atop the large cake, colorful cream spelled out two numbers: 242.6M and 587.8M.


    These were the North American and global total box office figures for "John Wick: Chapter 2."


    The $242.6 million domestic and $587.8 million global box office earnings meant that everyone from the production to distribution to the creative team made a tidy profit.


    Chad and the others made the first cut together, and the staff took over the job of serving the cake.


    As the cake was being distributed, Mene arrived fashionably late, bringing a woman with him.


    Marcus intended to smear cake on the latecomer''s face but held back when he saw Celine Dion following in.


    Mene, full of apologies, said, "Sorry for being late."


    Celine Dion stepped forward, linking arms with Mene, "I came to Los Angeles on the spur of the moment, and Mene picked me up from the airport."


    Martin grinned, "No problem."


    Mene then introduced Celine Dion to everyone present.


    Celine Dion shook hands with each person.


    Without mentioning Robert Iger and Ellen Horn, she recognized that everyone else was Mene''s close friend in Hollywood.


    While Celine Dion was chatting with Robert Iger, Martin asked, "Are you two planning to go public?"


    "Just among friends," Mene explained in detail, "Celine wants to enter my social circle here in Los Angeles. I was going to take her to the hotel first, but when she heard about the party, she insisted on coming here."


    Martin erupted in laughter, "That''s a good thing; it shows Celine really cares about you."


    Mene scratched his head, "I''ve lived a carefree life for over thirty years, and things have suddenly changed. It takes some getting used to."


    Chad, who had come over and was rather speechless at Mene''s playboy remarks, said, "You''ve done what we can only dream of."


    Seeing Celine Dion heading their way, Martin cleared his throat lightly, prompting Chad and Mene to quickly change the subject.


    When Celine Dion approached, she exchanged pleasantries with Martin and Chad, then turned to Mene, "Darling, I have an idea, what do you think?"


    Mene answered, "Whatever idea you have, just say it."


    Celine Dion glanced at Martin and Chad, "This weekend, let''s throw a party and invite all your friends here in Los Angeles to come, how about it?"


    Unable to refuse, Mene agreed, "That''s possible."


    Celine Dion asked Martin and Chad, "May I invite you two to join?"


    Martin said, "It would be my honor."


    Following tonight''s party, there would be a press conference where Chad, Martin, and Mene, would appear before many media reporters to announce that the "John Wick: Chapter 2" DVD would officially go on sale starting tomorrow.


    Over the next few days, the cast of "The Martian" continued to focus on shooting the supporting actors'' parts. Martin temporarily left the Disney Studio to join Chad for "John Wick: Chapter 2" DVD signing events.


    At the signing event, in addition to Cola Cult and film fans, some people brought banners and posters.


    "Never mess with Martin''s dog!"


    This had become one of the most famous internet memes about Hollywood movies worldwide.


    In recent years, Davis Studio has been busy promoting the meme online, spreading it beyond North America to the rest of the world.


    The "John Wick" series has attracted a large following globally.


    All these people were potential DVD consumers.


    During the dozen or so signings, Martin signed thousands of discs.


    But in the first week of the DVD''s release, the North American market alone sold $48.5 million.


    Because copyright laws vary by country and anti-piracy efforts differ, sales of "John Wick: Chapter 2" overseas were somewhat less impressive but still surpassed $20 million in the first week.


    That was the highest weekly disc sales in North America since 2011.


    After "Avatar" created a billion-dollar level in DVD sales, Hollywood''s DVD market peaked and then began to decline, with overall sales falling since last year.


    Davis Studio and Disney Studios communicated, ensuring the production team and creative team''s shares would all be paid by early next year.


    After a busy week of DVD signings, Martin returned to Los Angeles to rejoin the final shooting of "The Martian."


    The crew moved to a soundstage specially designed for shooting wire-work scenes.


    For the better part of the day, Martin, clad in a bulky white spacesuit, was suspended on wires and kept spinning in front of a green screen.


    Many space shots relied entirely on post-production special effects.


    Ridley Scott is a typical pragmatic director, not as fastidious about practical shots as Nolan, using either film or digital, models, or CGI¡ªwhatever is convenient.


    This year, Nolan launched a campaign, calling on Hollywood directors to use film more often to save Kodak Company''s movie film production.


    But there were few in Hollywood who responded.


    The production companies had no interest at all.


    Compared with digital technology, film was just too expensive.


    Based on age and years of experience, Ridley Scott should have been part of the Conservative Faction of directors, but he wasn''t a film supporter. During a break in shooting, he chatted with Martin and others about film and digital technology. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Whenever a new movie technology thrives, there''s always an old one that gets replaced," he gestured and said, "Take silent and black-and-white films, for example. Digital technology has brought more possibilities to filmmaking, making everything most convenient for directors, improving the efficiency of directing and production."


    Martin added, "And copying for distribution as well."


    Jessica Chastain asked, "Is the cost difference between the two really big?"


    Martin gave an example, "When ''The Dark Knight'' was released, it used traditional film copies, and the cost per copy was around 1,500 US dollars. Subsequently, Warner''s release of the movie ''Watchmen,'' directed by Zack Snyder, used digital copies, and the cost was just over a third of ''The Dark Knight.''"


    Jessica Chastain did a quick mental calculation, "Given the scale of a global release, the cost difference can be tens of millions of US dollars."


    Ridley Scott said, "So, not even God can save Kodak Company. Kodak didn''t keep up with the times and was doomed to be eliminated."


    Martin continued, "I heard from Nolan that Kodak still has a lot of movie film in stock, enough for Hollywood to use for a long time."


    Ridley revealed the truth, "It''s because there aren''t many directors in Hollywood who insist on shooting with film anymore."


    The people around them all laughed.


    Ridley checked the time and reminded, "Get ready to start shooting."


    Martin and Jessica Chastain left the rest area, donned the bulky white spacesuits again, and were once more hoisted up on wires to shoot the space rescue scenes.


    When shooting started, Martin rotated continuously in midair. After a dozen seconds or so to complete the scene, he needed a few minutes to recover before going back on set.


    More than an hour later, Jessica Chastain joined the shooting.


    The two were connected by a safety strap.


    Martin, suspended on wires, drifted forward, pulling the orange safety strap.


    Jessica Chastain also pulled hard on the safety strap.


    They got closer and closer until they finally collided.


    Perhaps both exerted too much force while overlooking the helmets they were wearing, resulting in a muffled thud as Martin''s head and Jessica Chastain''s head collided, helmet visors clashing.


    Their hands intertwined, they seemed extraordinarily excited.


    With the motion of the wires, their bodies spun, the colorful safety straps floating around them created an unusually beautiful aesthetic.


    Ridley called from behind the director''s monitor, "That take was good!"


    He stood up, "I declare that ''The Martian'' has finished shooting!" Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    On the temporary set, Martin and Jessica Chastain slowly descended to the ground, where the special effects team came to help disengage the wires.


    Ridley made a gesture, and an assistant next to him flipped a safety switch.


    The green screen on the top of the set shifted to one side, and with a bang, the packages above burst open, showering down countless streamers and confetti like snowflakes.


    Having been freed from the wires and removed their spacesuits, Martin and Jessica Chastain were caught in the very center of this colorful storm.


    The latter raised her arms and faced the sky as if enjoying the moment.


    Martin caught a bunch of streamers, sent them flying, and they landed on Jessica Chastain''s head.


    Jessica Chastain turned her head and smiled at Martin.


    With makeup as the model worker sister, her skin was fair, her face flushed, creating a distinct kind of beauty.


    Martin said, "I''m buying dinner tonight to celebrate the wrap of the shoot, make sure you come."


    Jessica Chastain looked at Martin, decided to follow her inner desire and said, "I''ll be there."


    The two walked out from the set, and Martin clapped his hands, Bruce pulled out several suitcases.


    Jessica Chastain, working with Martin for the first time, asked, "The legendary wrap gifts from Martin?"


    Martin opened a case and took out a box, handing it to her, "This is for you."


    Including director Ridley Scott, everyone on the crew received Martin''s wrap gift.


    And so, the shooting of ''The Martian'' was concluded. After finishing the remaining wrap-up work, the crew, led by Martin, went to the nearby Bowery Castle Hotel for a celebration party.


    After the party, neither Martin nor Jessica Chastain left the hotel but moved into a luxurious suite on the top floor together.


    The story of Snow White and the Prince began.

 Chapter 681 Comedy Turns into Biography

    Just three days after shooting wrapped up, Ridley Scott convened the post-production team and began post-production for "The Martian" at Disney Studio.


    Even Martin, the investor, thought it was a bit much, saying, "You could rest for an extra week."


    Ridley, as vigorous as ever despite his age, said, "I don''t have time to rest. Early next year, I''m due to collaborate with 20th Century Fox to begin filming a new Alien movie."


    Martin had seen all the Alien movies and said, "I''ve been looking forward to your Alien movie for a long time."


    Ridley said, "Unfortunately, the new Alien movie doesn''t have a prominent male lead, and the most attractive part of the movie isn''t the human characters, otherwise, I would definitely have invited you to star in it."


    Working with Martin on a film was truly worry-free, without so many troublesome issues during shooting.


    Martin offered a polite response, "There will certainly be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    He spoke without intention, but Ridley, seeing an opportunity, said, "After I finish this Alien movie, I''m planning to shoot another big-budget epic. How about we continue our cooperation then, Martin?"


    Martin thought to himself that he was just being courteous, and Ridley shouldn''t be dragging him into a pit, especially one that''s on fire!


    But he wasn''t foolish enough to blurt out something stupid like ''you''re not suited for epic films,'' especially since epics were Ridley''s true passion.


    Martin asked, "Which historical period are you planning to shoot this time?"


    Ridley had clearly given it some thought, "I plan to bring the tumultuous life of the French Emperor Napoleon to the big screen."


    Martin found a reason and an excuse, "I might not be quite right for the part." He gestured to his own height, "I wouldn''t be convincing on the stature front."


    Ridley looked at Martin, who was taller than him, and nodded, "We''ll talk about it later."


    Martin didn''t want to continue the conversation with Ridley, for fear of being dragged into another pit, and said, "I''ll go check on the other departments."


    Ridley, who had work to get started on, waved his hand and entered the editing room.


    Martin made a hasty exit. Recently, he avoided meeting with Ridley unless necessary, waiting for Ridley''s schedule to fill up so he would have a legitimate excuse to refuse.


    Leaving the studio, Martin then went to the "Napoleon''s Aphrodite" crew, also located in the Disney Studio.


    This film, too, had wrapped shooting and was in post-production.


    Marius and Alexandrovich were busy with the editing; Martin didn''t disturb them and chatted with Orlina for a while.


    She took out the completed script for "Servant of the People" and handed it to Martin to review.


    Martin carefully read the first third and said, "The script follows the concept we initially discussed, with a strong comedic atmosphere and significant satirical punch. Although I''m not very familiar with the social situation in Ukraine, the script makes me quite anticipatory of the finished film."


    Orlina was not expecting such high praise from Martin and quickly said, "The main reason is that everything happening in Ukraine is so surreal, providing us with excellent creative material."


    Martin, thinking of the satirical elements, asked, "Will there be any trouble airing it in Ukraine?"


    "It shouldn''t be too big of a problem." Orlina was more than just a screenwriter; she had experience as a producer, "Alexandrovich and I can handle it."


    She looked at Martin, "And we also have the support of you, the American hero."


    Martin replied with a smile, "Your talent deserves support."


    The door was knocked from the outside, Alexandrovich entered, and seeing the two discussing the script for the next project, he stepped forward, shook hands with Martin, and said, "As soon as we finish ''Napoleon''s Aphrodite,'' we''ll immediately start preparing to shoot this new television series project."


    He clarified something ahead of time, "It''s a series set entirely in Ukraine and needs to be filmed there."


    "That''s fine," Martin replied as always, managing the financial expenditures of the crew himself, while leaving actual filming and production to the trio of Alexandrovich.


    Alexandrovich went on to say, "Our plan with Marius is to have the studio registered in Los Angeles, under the name of an American company, and then go to Kiev to film. That way, we''ll avoid a lot of trouble."


    Martin understood his intent and responded, "I will have someone assist you."


    Alexandrovich believed Martin was key to his future development, and took the initiative to say, "Boss, you mentioned last time that you wanted to invest in Ukraine. We can set up the studio as a diversified company, and I can help you gradually expand your business in Ukraine."


    With such an enthusiastic invitation, Martin felt it rude to refuse, "That''s fine, I''ll send someone over to explore the investment."


    Alexandrovich smiled warmly, sharing a lot of information about Ukraine with Martin, even giving the impression that if the opportunity arose in the future, selling the country to Martin wasn''t out of the question. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin discussed the details of "Servant of the People" with the two, finding amusement in the idea of turning a comedy into a biographical series, while also making some pocket money on the side.


    It was thought-provoking whether Alexandrovich was the first actor in history to play a president, then actually become one, right?


    Martin was looking forward to the day Alexandrovich would become the protagonist of the world.


    Davis Studio had already signed a contract with the Alexandrovich trio, holding complete rights to the show. If the first season was successful, they would definitely shoot a second.


    Back at the studio, Martin entered his office and Jessica brought him an invitation, which turned out to be an invite to NASA''s investor conference.


    The conference was to be held at the Los Angeles Convention Center.


    Martin saved the invitation, then called Disney Studios to inquire about the release schedule for "Napoleon''s Aphrodite."


    Although this movie would be finished before "The Martian," its release was set for after, with Disney Studios reserving a slot for late January or early February next year, depending on the scheduling situation.


    By that time, the Alexandrovich trio would be well on their way to breaking into the North American entertainment market, full of enthusiasm.


    "The success of "John Wick: Chapter 2" made for a great start to Martin''s collaboration with Disney Studios."


    Martin opened up the company''s film library to check the latest screenplays and literary manuscripts that had been submitted.


    Although the volume of submissions had increased recently, just like before, the majority were of concerning quality.


    Every year, thousands of screenplays flow into Hollywood, and it''s not common for even one in a thousand to enter the review process; Martin was well aware that not encountering one was the norm.


    As for the novels that were submitted, many were rejected by various publishers; only after seeing the success of "The Martian" did they choose to try their luck with Martin.


    These individuals all dreamt of becoming the next Gillian Flynn or Andy Weir.


    But Martin was not their patron.


    After spending half the day looking at the beginnings of dozens of screenplays and novels, Martin didn''t have a single find; the quality was too poor, they couldn''t even be used to swindle someone.


    Those scripts that could swindle someone were usually well-crafted, even exceptional, at the script stage.


    At four in the afternoon, Martin had Bruce drive a business car and arrived at Los Angeles International Airport on time.


    Before long, Elizabeth Olsen and Lily emerged from the terminal.


    Seeing Martin come to pick them up, Elizabeth immediately ran over and, ignoring the gathering paparazzi and onlookers, shared a warm kiss with Martin.


    Lily waited quite a while before the love-struck couple finally separated, then she whispered, "Save the rest for when we get home, and don''t give people a show."


    Martin glared at Lily, stored their luggage, and took Elizabeth by the hand to get into the car.


    Once in the car, Elizabeth cuddled right into Martin''s arms.


    Lily took out her phone, adjusted the camera, and said, "Carry on."


    Martin was not at all polite with her and asked directly, "Haven''t seen you in a while, you miss my fist?"


    Elizabeth grabbed his hand, "We just got back, and you''re already threatening people."


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Lily said, "Old Cloth, I heard you guys had another gunfight?"


    "Ask Martin!" Bruce raised the partition between the front and back, refusing to idle talk with the three of them.


    Martin looked at Lily, "What''s with you today? Did you eat gunpowder?"


    Lily just shrugged, "Met an idiot on the plane."


    Martin surprised, "What happened?"


    Lily didn''t say anything.


    Elizabeth roughly explained, "On the plane, someone discussed politics with Lily, and for once, Lily was magically out-argued."


    Martin looked at Lily, "A woman into politicking?"


    "It was that woman who started it; she''s a Jewish designer," Lily elaborated. "Because of sculpture, I took a course in classical art history, and it so happened that she had too. We started talking, from ancient Rome, Canaan, King David, to the present Middle East, and we diverged."


    Martin commented, "How boring."


    Elizabeth laughed merrily.


    Lily continued, "I was getting along quite well with her, but then she suddenly claimed the entire eastern Mediterranean coast was Israeli land. Of course, I objected and asked for a legal basis, and then she lifted up a Bible saying, ''This is the evidence.''"


    Martin asked, "And then?"


    Lily went on, "I mentioned the division made by the United Nations back in the day, and she told me the United Nations is an illegal institution."


    Elizabeth laughed so hard she could barely keep her balance.


    Lily, rather exasperated, "No matter what, she had an argument. I finally didn''t bother engaging with her anymore."


    Martin said offhandedly, "These kinds of things, no one can convince anyone. Next time you encounter this, don''t argue."


    Lily nodded, "Yeah, she always thought she was right, as if she knew the only truth."


    Martin began to laugh too, "Isn''t that the case? The truth only exists within the range of cannons. Over there, Israel''s cannons have the furthest range and the most powerful explosions, so naturally, they hold the truth."


    Upon returning to Davis Estate, Martin had just brought Elizabeth''s luggage inside when she pulled him upstairs in a hurry. Before they even reached the second floor, she was clinging to Martin.


    Martin picked her up in his arms.


    Elizabeth said, "I want to know what truth tastes like."


    Martin carried her into the master bedroom.


    Downstairs, Lily, dragging two heavy suitcases, neither saw Martin nor found Elizabeth. Guessing where the amorous couple had gone, she couldn''t help flipping the middle finger towards the second floor.


    She also cursed under her breath at Elizabeth for lacking sisterhood, not calling her to join in the fun.

 Chapter 682 Tesla

    Los Angeles Convention Center, an investor exhibition hosted by NASA is underway.


    NASA displayed many future plans, such as establishing a lunar base, manned Mars landing, outer space travel, and Uranian exploration, and so on.


    Martin mingled among the crowd, occasionally stopping in front of the exhibition booth of a certain project to pick up some materials for review.


    But these space-related projects were almost like a book of secrets to him, a two-time academic underachiever.


    Martin would definitely not invest in what he was unfamiliar with and did not understand.


    Someone came over and took the initiative to greet him, "Good morning, Martin, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Hello, Greg." Martin shook hands with the newcomer with considerable politeness.


    The two sides had done business before, with Greg Peters representing Netflix in purchasing "The Trouble with Romance" starring Jennifer Siebel.


    The day-to-day relationship between Martin and Jennifer Siebel was now being managed by Elizabeth Olsen.


    After returning from a business trip, Elizabeth told Martin that Jennifer Siebel was planning a new movie project.


    Following Greg was a considerably older balding middle-aged man, who introduced, "This is Mark Randolph, the founder and CEO of Netflix. Mark, I don''t need to introduce this gentleman, do I?"


    As Netflix was now seeking something from Hollywood, Mark Randolph stepped forward and shook hands with Martin, "I''m a massive fan of yours, I''ve seen all your works, you have to give me an autographed photo, I can show it off back at the company!"


    Martin was also adept at the business mutual-flattery game, "I''ve heard the story of Netflix''s startup from many people, started investing in Netflix''s stocks a few years ago, and now I''m a shareholder of Netflix, I definitely need a photo with you, a business legend."


    Greg knew just what to say, "How about we take a snapshot right now? I''ll be the photographer."


    Martin and Mark Randolph immediately stood together, letting Greg take a few photos, which he then sent to each of them separately.


    Meeting Martin was an unexpected pleasure for Mark Randolph, who wanted to further expand Netflix''s business and said directly, "Netflix is planning to invite David Fincher to direct a project, and you are friends with David, have you heard him mention this?"


    Martin nodded, "Director Finch mentioned it to me, a political drama. The last time he talked to me about it, you were discussing adaptation rights with the British."


    Mark Randolph said, "We''ve bought the rights already, and we''re looking for someone to adapt the script. Besides the talented director and producer David Fincher, I also need a male lead with great acting skills and market appeal, are you interested, Martin?"


    Greg interjected timely, "Martin, you''re also a shareholder of Netflix."


    "I personally have no objections to working with Netflix." Martin spoke truthfully, but it wasn''t the right time for cooperation, and he showed a sense of helplessness, "I probably won''t have a suitable opening in my schedule for the next three years."


    Mark Randolph had no doubts about this, as the stars of Hollywood were never short of invitations, but he didn''t give up the hope, saying, "When the first draft of the script is done, could we send it to you to take a look at the script for us?"


    Martin had heavily invested in Netflix''s stocks from the primary market in the past few years for his own business gain, "No problem, you can come to me at any time."


    Before winning an Oscar for Best Actor, Martin would not consider getting directly involved in Netflix movie projects.


    He was not short on projects right now.


    The reality of the industry must be considered; appearing in streaming media works during this time would significantly increase the difficulty of winning an Oscar for acting.


    This was not seven or eight years later.


    After ending the casual conversation with the two Netflix executives, Martin took another round through the various exhibition areas. Those space projects involving the Moon, Mars, Jupiter, and Uranus felt a bit too distant for him.


    The money he had wasn''t enough to even make a small splash in these terrifyingly expensive projects.


    As for the return, it was hard to see.


    As someone who enjoyed life, Martin felt it was wiser to invest in something more practical.


    As he was reflecting, he arrived in front of an exhibition hall labeled "SpaceX."


    A tall, sturdy Caucasian man was standing in front of the hall. Martin found him somewhat familiar.


    Upon seeing Martin, the man approached him like an old acquaintance, pointing and saying, "Are you Martin Davis?"


    Martin remembered who he was, "You''re Elon Musk!"


    "Interested in investing in space projects?" Musk approached him with the attitude of a familiar, "SpaceX is pushing a space travel project, aiming to realize manned space travel soon, and we could be among the first tourists."


    Martin didn''t follow up on his offer and instead said, "How about you invest in my movie instead? I''m working on a space movie project."


    Musk knew he was talking about "The Martian", "I can sponsor your movie project." He was a standard businessman, "But on one condition."


    Martin signaled him to continue.


    Musk said, "How about after your contract with Cadillac expires, you become the spokesperson for Tesla electric cars?"


    Not being very familiar with Tesla''s situation, Martin asked, "Your electric cars are already on the market?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The second-generation Model S will be widely available next year." Musk was clear that if he could get Martin on board as a spokesperson, Tesla''s brand influence would skyrocket, "This is a revolutionary automotive product that can set the spokesperson apart."


    He gesticulated as he spoke, "Just think, while a host of gas cars are driving on the road, you''re riding in a Tesla. Wouldn''t everyone''s gaze be focused on you?"


    Martin replied in a standard tone, "Hollywood has rules, I can''t discuss work behind my agent''s back. You should talk to my agent about this first."


    He didn''t outright refuse, "I''m currently working on a space movie project. If you''re interested, you can come to Disney Studio''s ''The Martian'' workshop to discuss advertising sponsorship cooperation."


    Incorporating SpaceX or Tesla into the movie wasn''t difficult at all.


    Musk was very interested, "I''ll go talk about it."


    Besides these, Musk was also deeply interested in Hollywood, as his current wife, Talulah Riley, was also a somewhat famous actress.


    Martin remembered this actress because she had appeared in "Inception," although in a minor role.


    After leaving the SpaceX exhibit hall, Martin had essentially seen all the exhibition rooms and simply headed to the front lobby to wait for a while. He then met up with Lily and Elizabeth, who had gone to see the space exhibition, and they left the convention center.


    The trio waited until Bruce drove up, and they all got in the car to head home.


    Martin took out his phone and called his investment manager Flynn. He said, "I''ll soon have a substantial amount coming in from acting fees. When it arrives, transfer it directly to my investment account and purchase all Tesla stock with it."


    He thought for a moment and then added, "If Tesla has any plans for financing or stock expansion, let me know right away."


    Such an opportunity might be hard to come by, but it was worth trying.


    As his confidante, Elizabeth knew somewhat about Martin''s financial situation. Aware that his stock investments from the past few years had all appreciated, she said, "I have some funds on my side too, and I''ll invest with you."


    Martin nodded, "That''s fine."


    Lily also said, "Count me in."


    Bruce''s funds had always been invested alongside Martin''s, so there was no need to mention it.


    He turned the wheel, and the Escalade left the Los Angeles Convention Center.


    ......


    After their car had driven off into the distance, a man left an open-air caf¨¦ not far away. Alone, he crossed the small plaza in front of the convention center and got into a Mercedes sedan that had just parked at the curb.


    The man was wearing a suit, dressed like a successful businessman.


    His name was Lynch, who had once, under the alias Braun, invited the Trio of Scoundrels from Hollywood to participate in a special golf event at the Los Angeles Country Club.


    But the three scoundrels had turned him down.


    Removing his sunglasses, Lynch glanced at the blonde woman beside him and said, "Martin Davis and his girlfriend have left."


    The blonde woman, Michel Brian, was touching up her makeup in front of a mirror and asked, "Are Martin Davis and Elizabeth Olsen in a good relationship?"


    "Martin is constantly involved in scandals, but Elizabeth has never said anything," Lynch, who had adopted the name Braun, had specifically looked into this.


    Michel Brian nodded slightly, a thought crossing her mind, and asked, "Have you warned that idiot Fernandez and his gang?"


    Lynch said, "Fernandez knows what''s at stake. He called you right after Depp''s lackeys approached him and didn''t take any action afterward, acting as if those goods and those people never existed."


    Michel put away her makeup bag, "These Mexicans have some brains after all." She looked in the direction the Escalade had departed, "They destroyed my merchandise and now they don''t want to pay me."


    Lynch reminded her, "Boss, people like Martin are problematic. You need to be careful."


    "We''re high-end operators, we don''t need those basic and boring methods." Michel had risen to the top position in a particular industry within the Hollywood circle over the years. Even when she was caught a few years ago, she was only fined and sentenced to a few years of house surveillance.


    Later, with the discreet assistance of a big shot, she got away with just a fine, and her house surveillance ended early.


    With no outsiders in the car, Michel said, "These male Hollywood stars, they all crave women and wine."


    Lynch followed up, "Martin Davis is a typical example."


    "Although I don''t know if that''s his taste," Michel smiled broadly, "but how many in Hollywood can resist these temptations? Even if he doesn''t indulge, we can find a way to turn him into our client."


    She stood up, "The profits he continually generates for us could offset the payment for that batch of merchandise."


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Over the past few years, they had frequently developed Hollywood clients using these methods. Stars from Hollywood often were generous, and not only could they make money from the women''s business, but there were also other high-profit ventures to be done, like with Johnny Depp.


    The temptation after gaining fame in Hollywood is too great. Stars who have climbed up from the bottom are like Brazilian football stars emerging from the slums, now lavishly squandering both their money and bodies.


    Lynch then asked, "Boss, which method shall we use to develop Martin as our client?"

 Chapter 683 How to Attract New Customers

    ```


    Stars in Hollywood who are second-tier and above, along with some sports stars, make money without any clear financial planning, spending it like running water.


    The main business of Michel Brian was to earn as much money as possible from these people, and she had more mature ways of attracting customers.


    She used to have a website where clients could pay to become members.


    After being caught once, she couldn''t open the website anymore and changed her business model.


    There were many who refused her services, but the vast majority would come back again and again once they had experienced what she offered.


    Michel asked, "Martin Davis is worth over a hundred million dollars now, isn''t he?"


    "Nothing less," Lynch recalled, "At the beginning of the year, I remember a ranking listed by some publication, Martin''s income from movies alone last year exceeded 80 million US dollars, and with commercial endorsements, it was definitely over a hundred million."


    Michel was very satisfied, "He destroyed a batch of our goods. Is it too much for us to make five million dollars a year off him?"


    Lynch agreed, "It''s justifiable."


    After careful consideration, Michel said, "Look through Martin Davis''s network to find someone who can bring Martin to our ''golden cave'', and offer them five hundred thousand dollars! It can''t be someone like Mene Christie who is especially close to Martin or has a tight business connection with him; otherwise, it could get leaked."


    Not to mention acquaintances, even the closest of friends would do unreasonable things under the temptation of five hundred thousand dollars.


    Compared to the revenue a client of Martin''s caliber could bring, this sum wasn''t much at all. Michel added, "Or among our current clients, whoever can invite Martin Davis, all service items are not a problem."


    When Lynch heard the figure, he was very eager, "Boss, what if I can bring him over?"


    "You get the same five hundred thousand dollars," Michel promised, then warned, "At the last golf gathering, you failed to invite him. Appearing before him again would make him suspicious."


    Watching five hundred thousand dollars slip away, Lynch felt frustrated and choked up for a moment.


    "You can start with Martin Davis''s playmates," Michel had once secured Johnny Depp through a playmate.


    Lynch said, "Martin doesn''t have playmates, only a driver and agent. It''s hard to sway that person; he''s been through life-and-death situations with Martin multiple times."


    Michel was experienced in this area, "He''s made so many movies, there has to be someone he gets along with fairly well, someone he doesn''t associate with too closely, right? It would be even better if that person is our client."


    After some thought, Lynch did come up with someone, "Morgan Freeman, he''s been our client for five years. He worked with Martin on ''Wanted Order'' and ''The Dark Knight''. It''s said that during the conflict between Martin and Bale, he took Martin''s side. They are on good terms, but not particularly close."


    "Morgan Freeman, I have a strong impression of him," Michel remarked, "He spends a significant amount every year on our female services. Claire, who often provides services to Morgan Freeman, has mentioned that he frequently seeks her out mainly because she has a petite figure and still has a doll-like face similar to a middle school student."


    Lynch continued, "It''s rumored that Morgan Freeman has an unusual relationship with his step-granddaughter; he may have a preference for..."


    Michel understood, "You go and talk with Morgan Freeman, if the matter can be done, we can send him to a dreamlike island."


    "I''ll contact him right away," Lynch responded.


    ......


    After the filming of ''The Martian'' was entirely completed, the production studio paid Martin the final part of his 20 million dollar base fee.


    Together with the first year''s endorsement fee from Samsung phones, Martin moved a total of 25 million dollars into his investment account to purchase Tesla stocks.


    Like Apple and Netflix, these would be held for the long term.


    Following the investor conference at NASA, Musk came to Disney Studio to begin formal negotiations with Louise, representing ''The Martian'' studio, to discuss advertising sponsorships related to SpaceX and Tesla.


    Martin had specifically sought Ridley Scott''s opinion on this matter; Ridley Scott was still warmly welcomed by major studios after messing up so many large investment projects, partly because he wasn''t as difficult to deal with as many other directors.


    Ridley wasn''t opposed to commercial elements.


    He agreed immediately to the idea of adding SpaceX and Tesla commercials to the film through post-production.


    Eventually, Louise and Musk reached an agreement, with SpaceX and Tesla each paying four million dollars for advertising sponsorships.


    As for Musk wanting Martin to endorse Tesla cars, Thomas postponed the matter for the time being.


    Martin''s contract with Cadillac was due to expire early next year, and Cadillac was quite keen on raising the money to renew the contract.


    That week, David Fincher finished scouting locations and returned to Los Angeles.


    Coming along with him was Tony Mendez, the real-life person behind the male lead of ''Escape from Tehran''.


    Martin rushed over to meet them as soon as possible.


    The project''s producer, Kim-Graham, also arrived.


    David Fincher introduced Martin and Graham to Tony Mendez.


    ```


    When Martin shook hands with Tony, he found the old man''s right hand shaking uncontrollably.


    "I''m old, it doesn''t quite do what I want," Tony had retired in 1990 with a very good attitude, "I now suffer from Parkinson''s disease, and my right hand occasionally trembles a little."


    He said to Martin with a smile, "You''d be perfect to play me back in the day. I was as handsome as you, and I used to get love letters from young girls at the CIA all the time."


    "Believe me, Tony," Martin said with sincere expression, "You are still a handsome old man."


    Tony laughed heartily, looking at David Fincher, "With Director Finch at the helm and you starring, Martin, I believe you''ll definitely make a great film."


    David Fincher said, "We mainly wanted Martin to meet you face to face in Los Angeles, to understand your mindset back then, and to discuss some ideas."


    Tony nodded and asked Martin, "Ask me anything you need."


    Although the script had descriptions, Martin was still very curious, "How did you come up with the idea of using a film crew to get the trapped people out?"


    Tony recalled and said, "I was a CIA operative, and because of the nature of our work, sometimes we needed to use makeup, something Hollywood excels at. In the process of learning makeup, I met the famous Hollywood makeup artist John Chambers and often heard him talk about film crews from Hollywood traveling around the world to select suitable filming locations. This fact could be used in Tehran."


    Martin took note and then asked, "Were you scared before you went?"


    "Scared to death," Tony said while reminiscing. "It was a game with no rules to speak of. If we were unlucky enough to be caught, not even God could save us, because God''s light doesn''t shine on that land."


    He added, "But scared or not, someone had to bring those poor kids home."


    David Fincher said, "If we filmed it the way you described, the movie would have no audience."


    Tony, who had studied Hollywood-style films, knew, "I know, to attract viewers, you have to create conflict and tension, and build an intense atmosphere."


    Graham, who had been mostly silent, invited, "Tony, how about coming to the set as a consultant? The CIA of your day - the current CIA might not understand it as clearly as you."


    Tony thought it over and replied, "I can shoot in North America, but I can''t leave it ¨C after all, I''m old now."


    Graham responded, "No problem, we''ll send someone to pick you up."


    He noted this down and would later arrange for someone to discuss it with Tony Mendez''s family.


    David Fincher added, "The main filming will be in Los Angeles and Washington, which are both very convenient for you to travel to and from."


    Tony agreed, "That''s fine then. Washington is close to my home, and I have many good friends in Los Angeles. Coming here also gives me a chance to party with them."


    After chatting for over an hour, Tony was becoming less alert, so Martin arranged for someone to take him back to the hotel to rest.


    Graham arranged for someone to take care of him.


    Martin, Graham, and David Fincher had a small meeting afterward.


    Together with Louise, they would form the highest authority of the "Escape from Tehran" project.


    The project''s investment mainly came from three companies: Graham''s GK Films, Martin''s Davis Studio, and Louise''s Pacific Pictures.


    The film''s main scenes would be centered on the production studio, CIA headquarters, and Tehran, so the shooting locations would be Disney Studio in Burbank, CIA building in Langley, and Istanbul, respectively.


    David Fincher had applied to the Iranian cultural department for permission to film earlier in the year, but was rejected.


    All the exterior scenes involving Tehran would be shot in Istanbul.


    Director Finch had set up the crew early after the Oscar ceremony earlier in the year; preparation work was almost complete, and next on the schedule was to hold auditions in Los Angeles to select suitable actors.


    This film would be mainly a one-man show for Martin, with limited roles for other actors, so no A-list or B-list actors would be used. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Director Finch planned to start shooting at the end of September, expecting the shoot to take about two months.


    This politically correct film was scheduled to be released in the second half of next year, aiming directly at the Oscars in 2013.


    After the meeting ended, Martin saw Graham and David Fincher out and received a call from Nicholson on the drive home, saying that Leonardo had returned and had invited them over to see something interesting.


    Because Depp was about to get married. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 684 Beloved Family and Friends

    Under the cloak of night in the storage room, Nicholson uncovered a waterproof tarp to reveal several huge packing crates beneath.


    Martin kicked one and found it exceptionally heavy. He asked, "What''s inside? It''s not some beauty you''ve kidnapped, is it? Come clean, are the frequent disappearances of Mexican girls lately related to you?"


    Leonardo sneered, "Do we even need to mention it? Jack has a record. He was seducing Jennifer Lawrence back when we were shooting ''Infernal Affairs,'' and how old was Jennifer then?"


    "Shut up, you two scoundrels!" Nicholson, as if he truly were the boss, pointed at the boxes and commanded, "Hurry up and move these out. You''re not going to make a seventy-year-old man do it, are you?"


    "If you commit murder to silence a witness, we''ll help as brothers." Martin lifted a large crate and walked outside.


    Leonardo picked up another and followed him.


    Nicholson said, "Put them on the backyard lawn, then come right back."


    Martin and Leonardo came and went, moving two more crates outside.


    Nicholson then grabbed two shovels, went to the backyard lawn, and threw one to Martin and Leonardo each, saying, "Start digging, and make it quick."


    Leonardo was astonished, tugging at his nose and even getting close to the crate to sniff.


    Nicholson smacked him, "What are you, a dog?"


    Martin, swinging his shovel to dig, said, "Leo''s checking for the smell of a corpse."


    Leonardo gave Martin a thumbs-up and said, "You understand damn well." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He noticed Martin''s proficient digging technique; a few shovel strokes created a large hole in the lawn, prompting him to ask, "How come you''re so good at digging holes?"


    Martin chuckled creepily, "Of course, it''s because I''ve dug graves before."


    Leonardo shuddered, "Stop damn scaring me!" Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    Nicholson patted the crate and said, "Stop the chatter and dig faster, a bit deeper."


    With a few more shovels, Martin had dug down about thirty centimeters.


    "That''s good enough." Nicholson said, "Leo, hurry up, you''re too pathetic. No wonder you can only run 100 meters in twenty seconds!"


    Leonardo objected, "24 seconds! It''s 24 seconds, all right? Did you eat those four seconds?"


    Martin looked at the depth of the holes and said, "Isn''t that too shallow? It''s still really hot outside, it''ll start to stink soon after being buried. Then your whole house will reek."


    Nicholson, tired of wasting words with these two idiots, opened a crate to reveal the dark, round barrel of a multibarrel launcher.


    Leonardo immediately let go of his shovel, "Are we bombing the White House now?"


    "It''s a wedding gift I''m preparing for someone, this is just a prototype!" Nicholson patted the multibarrel launcher, "We''ll test how it works today."


    Martin asked, "Custom-made?"


    Nicholson said, "I''ve racked my brain for Depp and Amber''s wedding."


    Leonardo laughed heartily, "They''ll definitely thank you properly."


    Martin moved out the multibarrel launcher and saw that it was a bit rough. For safety reasons during launching, the bottom part needed to be buried in the ground.


    Nicholson reminded him, "Be careful, don''t blow up my house."


    Martin buried the multibarrel launcher, "This thing is no good, it''ll be useless after two launches."


    Nicholson said, "The metal one is still being made, it hasn''t been finished yet, but it will be ready for Depp and Amber''s wedding."


    Leonardo checked the instructions before loading the launcher.


    Nicholson reminded him again, "Don''t be an idiot and load it backwards, or you''ll blow us all to the sky."


    Martin came over to help, asking, "What kind of fireworks are these? Don''t let them off beforehand. Without the surprise, how will we celebrate for Depp? How is that fair to the wedding he painstakingly prepared for?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve kept the surprise," Nicholson said as he finished loading and carefully checked everything once more.


    This was his home, and he didn''t want fireworks flying everywhere, turning his home into a rubbish dump.


    Martin and Leonardo, not trusting Nicholson, kept their distance.


    Nicholson connected a wire to a switch, dragging the wire along as he caught up with the other two, like a demolition expert.


    Then, he pressed the red button.


    Bang bang bang¡ª


    The multibarrel launcher emitted smoke as streaks of sparks with tails of flame shot into the sky and burst open loudly.


    The exploding fireworks, like a dazzling scroll, unfurled in the sky, weaving together to form three giant, shining portraits.


    In the center and slightly higher, one could make out the figure wearing glasses with slicked-back hair, unmistakably Nicholson.


    To his left and right, the two Great Protectors were Leonardo and Martin.


    After the three portraits briefly lingered in the sky, another multibarrel launcher made a series of bangs as more tailed sparks shot into the heavens.


    The sparks exploded again, forming a line of text.


    "Trio of Scoundrels, eternally divine!"


    At that moment, Martin and Leonardo had finally stopped their relentless mocking of Nicholson.


    When the fireworks had faded, Nicholson asked, "How was that?"


    Martin gave him a thumbs-up: "Worthy of our leader."


    Just as Leonardo was about to speak, a voice amplified by an electronic loudspeaker came from over the neighboring wall.


    "Jack Nicholson, Leonardo Dicaprio, and Martin Davis, you three scoundrels dare shoot fireworks into my house, I''ll throw dog poop over to your side!"


    Warren Beatty''s voice was tinged with hysteria: "I''m coming over to kill you guys myself!"


    Leonardo patted Nicholson on the shoulder: "Look what you''ve turned Warren Beatty into."


    Martin remarked, "He''s going nuts."


    Nicholson raised his voice, shouting back at Warren Beatty: "A free fireworks show for you, and you''re still complaining?"


    Warren Beatty yelled back, "Marlon has been waiting for you with the butter!"


    Nicholson, without a megaphone and unsure to argue further, called Martin and Leonardo back into the villa.


    Once in the study, Lorraine had already hung up a map.


    "Are you targeting someone again?" she asked.


    "Messing with people is where the fun is," Leonardo said. "Or what, should the three of us mess with each other?"


    Martin took a look and realized it was a nautical chart.


    "After finding out the exact time and place of Depp''s wedding, I swiftly devised an action plan!" Nicholson stepped up to the map like a general commanding a battle and slapped his hand down on an island.


    He smacked the map a few times: "Depp, to avoid media disturbances, set the wedding on this little island west of Santa Monica, inviting less than 100 guests from both sides to attend."


    Leonardo questioned, "They didn''t send us an invitation? Amber Heard didn''t invite us to her pre-wedding bachelorette party?"


    Nicholson sneered, "You have quite the taste! Aren''t you afraid that when you''re in the act, she might suddenly..."


    Martin chimed in, "Leo''s not scared because he only needs twenty-odd seconds."


    Leonardo pointed at these two scoundrels: "I''m going to stuff you into the fireworks launcher!"


    Lorraine, seeing that this conversation was getting nowhere and they wouldn''t reach a conclusion by the next morning, slammed the table forcefully and said, "Hey! Hey! We''re discussing a serious operation plan, can you guys be a bit more serious?"


    All three scoundrels closed their mouths.


    Nicholson, still playing the role of the chief in command, said: "Even though Johnny Depp and Amber Heard didn''t invite us, as their dear friends, we must deliver a special wedding gift that Depp will remember for a lifetime."


    Martin rolled up his sleeves: "You''re the boss, give the orders."


    Nicholson pointed to the nautical chart: "The wedding''s on the island, so we can''t just land there recklessly, and since the wedding is in Depp''s favorite time, the evening, a small plane is inconvenient. Hence, the transport of choice is a yacht."


    He looked at Leonardo: "You''ve been in Los Angeles for many years, find someone who can''t be traced back to you to rent a yacht fast enough, it doesn''t need to be too big, twenty meters is enough."


    Leonardo nodded: "Consider it done."


    Nicholson then instructed Martin: "Handling the multi-firing fireworks launchers is up to you."


    "No problem!" said Martin, sighing. "I thought Depp would pick an estate for the wedding, so we could use a big pickup truck, mount a multi-barrel launcher in the back, and give them a blast during the ceremony!"


    "You can have a blast on the boat too!" Nicholson assured.


    Leonardo added, "We also need a few single-barrel ones, it''s been ages since I fired one, let''s make this count."


    "Rest assured, everything''s prepared," Nicholson said before turning to Lorraine: "You bring the photography equipment, you''ll be responsible for capturing the footage, selling the news videos and pictures will cover the costs of the operation."


    From a second-generation celebrity to a paparazzi photographer, Lorraine felt no decline in her social standing; instead, she was raring to go: "I''ve updated the gear, shooting long distance at night won''t be a problem."


    With a clap of his hands to catch everyone''s attention, Nicholson said: "Now, a word about discipline, this is a covert operation, and no one is to leak any information. On the day of the operation, you must disguise yourselves and not reveal your identities, got it?"


    Three lackadaisical voices jumbled together in response: "Got it."


    The chief commander Nicholson shook his head; the quality of his soldiers was indeed lacking, and the operation was at risk of failure. He emphasized specifically: "I''ve seen too many pests like Depp, wanting to be dignified in spirit on their wedding day, they will definitely indulge themselves beforehand, and once provoked, their emotions will skyrocket."


    The wedding of Depp and Amber was about to start, and as dear friends, they wanted to give a present that would be unforgettable, they had to be well-prepared.


    In the following two days, Leonardo had had the yacht rented, and the fireworks ordered by Nicholson were ready.


    Martin, along with Bruce, both in disguise, mounted the multi-firing fireworks launchers onto the deck of the yacht, and stowed the single tubes in the cabin.


    Lorraine spent two consecutive nights at the Griffith Observatory, practicing shooting the Los Angeles nightscape to ensure crisp news videos and photos could be taken.


    Nicholson, as the chief commander, naturally kept in center coordinating.


    On the day of Depp''s wedding, just as the sky had darkened, a few cars of a South Korean brand arrived at the Santa Monica Yacht Club. People dressed in black boarded a coastal yacht and, under cover of night, set off for an island not too far from the shoreline.


    Nicholson, with his wealth of yachting experience, took the helm himself.


    Still far away, Martin could already see the spectacular lights above the island through the telescope.

 Chapter 692 - 685: The Gift-giver is Pretty Good

    The yacht, under Nicholson''s control, sailed past the brightly lit island and headed toward the western side of the isle.


    Martin leaned on the railing, looked at his watch, and saw it was nearly eight o''clock.


    Leonardo raised his binoculars to survey the situation on the island and soon exclaimed loudly, "Right in this area, the position and distance are both perfect."


    Nicholson checked the navigation, and as they approached the predetermined location, he gradually slowed down the yacht''s speed.


    Martin and Bruce went to the multi-barreled launcher that had been set up to check the ammunition and wiring.


    Lorraine chose a good spot at the stern of the boat to set up her camera and video camera.


    Nicholson moved to the pre-scouted position, stopped the yacht, and with Leonardo, carried a box out from the cabin.


    The two opened the box, took out a homemade rocket launcher, and unwrapped the special fireworks wrapped in waterproof cloth.


    Nicholson glanced at his watch and shouted, "Ready."


    Leonardo asked, "Why give the biggest firework to that asshole Martin to launch?"


    "With all the pent-up anger he''s holding in, if we don''t provide him with a few more outlets, I''m worried about Jolie, Theron, Elizabeth. It''s easy for their bodies to suffer," Nicholson took out a windproof lighter. "That asshole Martin, he''s extremely petty towards his enemies, and his desire for revenge is particularly strong, like a mad dog."


    Leonardo said, "I like that mad dog spirit! Without it, could I have won the Oscar for Best Actor?"


    Nicholson wholeheartedly agreed, "If it wasn''t for Martin taking down Harvey Weinstein, you wouldn''t have stood a chance for that Oscar for Best Actor!"


    Martin flipped them both off, "Is it necessary to talk behind somebody''s back when saying bad things about them?"


    As if he hadn''t heard Martin''s words, Nicholson checked his watch, "Countdown, 30! 29..."


    While they were counting down, the wedding on the island reached its climax.


    Near the seaside, the viewing platform was covered with red carpet. Underneath a white archway, the suited and booted Johnny Depp stood in front of the Priest with Amber Heard dressed in a white wedding gown, listening to the teachings of the Lord.


    Nearly a hundred friends and family from both sides gathered on the viewing platform, ready to offer their blessings.


    Depp and Heard had exchanged rings.


    The Priest said to Depp, "You may now kiss the bride."


    The unusually sober Depp was about to lean in when he suddenly heard a sharp whooshing sound from the sea, prompting him to look over instinctively.


    Among the piercing wails, a firework shot up like a flare, illuminating half the sky above the sea.


    Everyone, including Mr. and Mrs. Depp, turned their attention to that direction, drawn by the sound and light.


    Previously, Depp had noticed the lights on the sea, assuming they were either paparazzi or passing boats, and hadn''t paid much attention.


    The firework reached its zenith and suddenly exploded, bursting out a sky full of dazzling display like a thermobaric bomb on the military channel.


    All were captivated by the beautiful fireworks.


    Amber thought it was a surprise arranged by Johnny, covering her mouth like a super green tea bitch, trembling with excitement, "So romantic!"


    Depp originally thought Amber had arranged it, but hearing her reaction, he became very curious, wondering who had come to offer congratulations?


    As the brilliant fireworks began to fall, another piercing whoosh sounded.


    This time, a barrage of sparks rose into the sky, trailing flames.


    It was going to be a super firework show, that much was obvious without guesswork.


    Depp thought to himself that he would have to thank the person who came to offer congratulations later.


    Getting on a boat to launch fireworks at sea was a kind gesture indeed.


    One by one, the trails of flame rose high into the sky and exploded with a bang, like a sky full of shooting stars.


    From the island, the unfolding fireworks formed a sentence.


    "A gift for Depp and Heard!"


    Amber couldn''t help laughing, this kind of gift was to her liking.


    Depp decided then and there that he would have someone go find out who had sent the gift, insisting they must be invited to the island to at least share a drink.


    The splendid display instantly raised the morale of everyone present.


    Including Depp and Heard, even after the fireworks had dispersed, they kept gazing up at the starry sea sky, waiting for the next outbreak.


    Nicholson, a wily old fox in Hollywood, thoroughly understood the fluctuations of human emotions.


    When he had raised everyone''s expectations to the peak, the sudden descent would be a memory to last a lifetime!


    On the yacht at sea, Nicholson was counting down, and when he hit zero, he swung his hand down decisively, "Launch!"


    Martin pressed the red button.


    Another batch of fireworks shot up into the sky, trailing more whooshes.


    Lorraine pulled focus again, aiming the lens at the sky to capture the moment.


    Leonardo crossed his arms, waiting to enjoy the coming spectacular show.


    Nicholson stood with his hands behind his back, his demeanor suggesting that he had everything under control, the epitome of a big boss.


    On the island''s viewing platform, everyone saw the fireworks trailing flames rise again, anticipating the next stunning burst. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The fireworks climbed to their highest point, and the expectations of Depp, Heard, and their entourage soared to their peak.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Then, the fireworks exploded into a shower of stars, forming two bright patterns in the sky.


    The friends and families were dumbfounded.


    Depp and Heard, too, could see the clear pattern that the fireworks had formed, their emotions plummeting from the heights of Mount Everest into the depths of the East African Rift.


    Even though the pattern made by the fireworks was somewhat abstract, everyone recognized at a glance that one depicted Depp in the act of urinating and the other Amber in the act of defecating.


    Especially the pile under the buttocks that was particularly flashy!


    Depp''s face changed from anticipation to ashen, and then from ashen to rage.


    Mocking laughter suddenly erupted from the group of relatives and friends behind.


    Isn''t it that without envy, jealousy, and hatred, it can''t be called a group of relatives and friends?


    The chatter began instantly.


    "This wedding is truly unique!"


    "One of a kind!"


    "A piss-and-poop couple!"


    For today''s wedding, Depp had only drunk half a bottle of whiskey. He had replenished his regular nourishment, a rarity for his brain to be somewhat clear.


    His rage built to a peak; he was one step away from erupting.


    On the yacht, Nicholson took the glowing red cigar out of his mouth, grabbed a fireworks shell, lit the fuse, and stuffed it into the steel rocket launcher that Leonardo was holding.


    Like a sergeant, he patted Leonardo''s head and shouted, "Fire!"


    A muffled thud sounded as the firework shell shot into the sky and burst with a bang.


    Nicholson''s custom fireworks made an extraordinary pattern explode.


    Martin was ecstatic because he saw Lazy Sheep''s distinctive hairstyle appear in the sky.


    Lorraine lifted her camera, snapping away photos in quick succession.


    She had already handed the video camera over to Old Cloth, her father who pretended to be a boss with his hands behind his back; he couldn''t be relied on tonight.


    On the observation deck, those green with envy were still discussing.


    "Indeed, it''s the best wedding gift, especially made by the bride herself."


    "Do you think the bride will... on the wedding bed tonight?"


    These people didn''t notice that the wind had carried their words into Depp''s ears.


    Depp was nearly driven mad. When he turned to look at the sky after hearing another explosion, the previous one had just faded, and another was already lighting up.


    Then, the sky continued to explode with dazzling stars.


    One firework burst after another, endless!


    The sea breeze brought more of those gossiping voices.


    Watching the excitement, that''s human nature, and it''s something that can''t be eliminated anywhere.


    The daily nourishment had kept Depp''s spirits up for the day, but once his emotions burst, they were hard to contain.


    As another firework lit up the sky, Depp could no longer contain himself. Like a poisoned insect, his nerves frantically flared up. He turned around, shouting at the relatives and friends on both sides, "Get lost! All of you, get the hell out! You bastards, just fuck off!"


    He swung his arms, knocking over the champagne tower on the table: "Get out! Now! Immediately!"


    After knocking over the champagne tower, he was not done yet; with the poisoned insect''s emotions rising, what self-control was there to speak of? Depp pushed over the cake cart and overturned the large flower basket.


    Upon hearing these "get lost" exclamations, the relatives and friends on both sides harbored ten thousand opinions about Depp, cursing him under their breath countless times as they left.


    "Johnny, stop this, calm down!" Amber called from the side, shouting continuously as if to stop Depp, yet seemingly powerless.


    Within the crowd, Amber''s assistant held a DV, silently recording everything that was happening at the wedding as instructed by her boss.


    Amber glanced at the fireworks that had just brightened the sky. She was also angry but not to the point of losing control.


    Turning back, she saw Depp in a frenzy and his friends and bodyguards running towards him from a distance, and suddenly an idea struck her.


    This was a good opportunity!


    Seeing Depp waving his arm again, trying to knock over a decorative standing lamp, she lifted her skirt and rushed over, reaching for Depp''s hand while screaming, "Johnny, calm down! Calm down!"


    Unsurprisingly, Depp''s swinging arm passed through Amber''s hands, striking her right on her mouth and nose.


    Amber screamed, lost her balance, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    But Depp didn''t care and continued to ravage everything destroyable at the wedding.


    Amber covered her face, crying bitterly.


    While crying, she parted the fingers covering her face to see Depp continuing his rampage.


    Amber firmed up her thought; living with such a person long-term was an absolute nightmare.


    Even without Megan Ellison, she needed to find a way to profit from Depp and then make her exit.


    Depp''s lackeys, as well as his loyal bodyguards in the restaurant who had personally prepared the wedding feast, hurried over. A group of people rushed up and finally subdued Depp.


    With his emotions running high, Depp shouted, "Get out of my way! Give me alcohol..."


    His next words were cut off as a bodyguard''s large hand clamped over his mouth.


    But no one cared about Amber Heard; she might as well have been invisible.


    The assistant quickly came over to pull Amber up, intending to help her sit down on a nearby chair.


    Amber said, "Take me back to the makeup room."


    The assistant helped her back.


    Amber asked, "Did you get all that just now?"


    The assistant nodded: "I got it all."


    "Good," Amber said. "Watch your mouth and hands."


    The assistant nodded repeatedly.


    Upon reaching the makeup room, Amber let the assistant leave the DV and sent her to fetch water on the pretext of needing a drink.


    She looked in the makeup mirror. Depp''s frenzy had been careless, leaving a bruised and swollen mark quite apparent on her nose and mouth area.


    Amber, skilled with her hands, took out her phone, took a close-up of her face, opened Apple''s cloud storage, and saved the image in the "Domestic Abuse" folder.

 Chapter 693 - 686: Taking too much medicine

    On the yacht, Leonardo had fired off the last firework. He stretched contentedly, letting out strange cries like a goat in heat.


    Martin looked up at the lazy fireworks scattering in the sky and asked, "Are we heading back?"


    "Let''s go!" Nicholson returned to the helm, steering the yacht back the way they came, shouting, "Tonight''s fireworks were thrilling, I hope Depp likes our wedding gift for him."


    Leonardo, sitting on the sofa, said, "I''ve realized, we''re the best at giving wedding gifts."


    Martin agreed, "We sent one before Heidi Klum''s big wedding; we did the same before Alexandra Ambrosio''s engagement! And now tonight, we are the good guys who specialize in giving wedding gifts!"


    Lorraine, carrying a photography bag, came in and rolled her eyes at the trio''s shameless remarks, having grown accustomed to them.


    Martin pulled out his phone and scrolled through Twitter to check the latest news about Depp.


    Leonardo leaned over to take a peek, "Any news come out yet?"


    "Not yet," Martin simply said, "Even if Depp asked guests not to bring phones to the wedding, among so many friends and family, someone''s bound to sneak one in."


    Nicholson took over the conversation naturally, "Someone eager must have taken a photo with Depp and Amber as the background of the fireworks. They couldn''t resist sharing such a special photo, could they?"


    Martin went on to say, "According to Jack''s snake theory, might Depp get so provoked that he goes crazy at the wedding? If he does, the effect would be even better."


    Leonardo understood, "So this isn''t just about acting out for the sake of retaliation?"


    "Of course not." Martin searched for Depp''s keyword again, and a video titled "Depp Has Gone Crazy!" popped up on Twitter.


    He hurriedly clicked on it.


    The video was obviously a sneak shot, showing chaos at the wedding scene. Johnny Depp was like a madman, knocking down everything that could be pushed and smashing everything that could be smashed.


    Leonardo also came over to watch, clucking his tongue, "Depp''s been broken by our play."


    "Not us!" Martin corrected immediately, "Look at the background, there''s your signature Amber fireworks. Depp was broken by you."


    Leonardo pointed, "Scroll down, there seem to be comments."


    Martin scrolled down, and indeed there were comments below this tweet, quite a few of them.


    "He trashed his own wedding, what a genius!"


    "That Depp, always looks like he''s on drugs."


    "Trash people do trash things."


    "@DeppFans, look at the person you worship!"


    "This gossip is juicy and sweet! Share! Share!"


    Martin also chose to retweet, sending it to Jessica and then calling her, "I just forwarded you a video, get the heat up now."


    Jessica, leading a team working overtime, had been on standby at Davis Studio all evening, replied, "On it immediately."


    Martin hung up and saw Leonardo had also taken out his phone to scroll through Twitter and enjoy the spectacle.


    As he scrolled, Leonardo asked, "This isn''t just to make Depp look bad, is it?"


    Such petty deeds were beneath them, not matching the high and mighty style of the Trio of Scoundrels.


    Before Martin could respond, Nicholson eagerly answered, "We''re striking at Depp''s favorability among the general public, lowering it or even turning it negative, making the gossip-hungry audience despise him."


    This was actually Martin''s spiel, but Nicholson, as the trio''s leader and commander of tonight''s operation, Martin didn''t compete for the credit.


    Nicholson spoke as if everything was under control, with the full demeanor of a kingpin, "Depp going crazy at his wedding is nothing. We''re going after his career! Since he messed with our Trio of Scoundrels, he better be prepared to be ruined in return. We''ll bring him down through his career!"


    Leonardo finally got it, "When Depp peed on Martin, he was involved in a super production with a budget of over 200 million US Dollars. If Depp''s public perception drops to negative, relying solely on die-hard fans won''t be enough to support such a large-scale movie market."


    Martin snapped his fingers, "And there''s ''Transcendence''."


    Leonardo, at the top of the inside circle, saw things very clearly, "Depp''s career is going to collapse."


    His gaze swept over Martin and Nicholson, "You two are indeed scoundrels."


    The yacht docked, and the group left quietly, leaving Bruce to handle the aftermath.


    By then, the video of Depp causing a scene at his wedding had become the hottest item on Twitter, being retweeted like crazy.


    It wasn''t just one person who had recorded a video and tweeted it.


    Depp''s agent and public relations manager were alerted and were scrambling to put out the fires.


    In this day and age, with the rise of social networks and celebrities being a particularly scrutinized group, the slightest stir could quickly become public knowledge.


    ...


    On the wedding island, agent Hui Gemu paced anxiously, glancing at Depp who was guzzling from a bottle, and called the public relations manager again to discuss crisis management.


    Depp had quieted down but didn''t care about anything, just drinking and popping pills.


    Hui Gemu was used to it, and there was no managing him; saying too much could anger Depp and might even get him fired, so he simply chose not to try to reason with him.


    As for Depp''s entourage and playmates, they did whatever they could to keep Depp happy.


    All these people were drinking with Depp.


    Amber Heard, out of her wedding dress, came over with obvious bruises on her face.


    Agent Hui Gemu had a headache and upon seeing Depp immersed in alcohol, he hurriedly approached and asked, "What happened?"


    Now wasn''t the time for questioning, and Amber shook her head, "I''m fine. How is Johnny doing?"


    Hui Gemu nodded towards Depp, "Alcohol and drugs can calm him down."


    Amber, seeing Depp completely drunk, had the impulse to divorce him right away, but thinking about her future career and the instructions from Megan Ellison, she held back.


    Hui Gemu''s cell phone rang, and he went aside to answer the call.


    Amber went over and consoled Depp a few words.


    But Depp was so drunk he could only grunt.


    Amber didn''t want to attend to such a drunkard and, under the pretext of feeling uncomfortable due to the smell, left the place to rest alone in a room.


    On her wedding night, she was alone and sleepless.


    The next day, entertainment media across America were frantically reporting the news of Depp smashing his own wedding and cursing all the guests away.


    The videos taken at the wedding were wildly retweeted on Twitter and appeared on websites like YouTube and TMZ. With no organizations like the FBI backing Depp and despite his agency and public relations manager trying everything, they still couldn''t stop the news videos from spreading like wildfire. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At Anna Purna Pictures, Megan Ellison got to work and immediately received relevant notifications.


    After browsing through newspapers and related news on websites, she frowned and picked up the phone to directly call Hui Gemu, interrogating, "What''s going on over there? I''ve said it over and over, keep Depp under control, and now he''s caused such a big scandal again!"


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Hui Gemu argued, "Someone deliberately provoked Depp with fireworks last night, which led to all this."


    Megan Ellison believed this excuse only a little, having witnessed the mess that Depp was over the past few months, "Suppress the news as quick as possible, keep an eye on Depp, and don''t let anything like this happen again!"


    Hui Gemu replied, "The public relations manager and I are planning to hold a press conference to explain the true circumstances."


    Megan Ellison hung up the phone and then notified her subordinates to work together with Depp''s side to suppress the related news.


    But she and Anna Purna Pictures were newcomers to Hollywood, and their influence in entertainment media was not strong; the effect could only be said to be average.


    The most critical issue was that Depp''s negative news was too much in the past few months and it could not be suppressed.


    Afterward, Hui Gemu and the public relations manager held a press conference, where they played a segment of Depp''s wedding video, focusing on the fireworks.


    This video could justify Depp''s outburst at his wedding.


    But the negative impact was also significant.


    In the current situation, it was more important to have a valid reason for Depp''s onslaught and anger.


    Otherwise, production companies and producers in the industry would have an extremely negative impression of Depp. An actor who gets high and drunk on a regular basis had destroyed his own wedding, what if he became a super time bomb at a film set? Could he blow the entire crew into chaos?


    Seeing the patterns made by the fireworks in the video, the media reporters at the scene immediately exploded.


    "A pee king matched with a best actress, what a perfect match!"


    "That''s it, Depp will live the rest of his life under the terrifying control of Amber."


    "Last year, Martin''s performance in ''Gone Girl'' was criticized by many as a toy paired with a dog, but Depp and Amber are the real deal, wishing them a toy-dog union till the end of time!"


    Some tabloid reporters were discussing as well.


    "Did you see that? It''s so easy to provoke Depp, just a pile will do!"


    "Great, we''ll keep close tabs on Depp and create super big news!"


    These guys waited until the press conference was over and immediately went to inquire about Depp''s whereabouts, trying to make a big scoop.


    Unfortunately, Depp passed out drunk on the island.


    Amber then received a call from Megan Ellison, and she could hear the rage of the second-generation producer from the phone.


    If the two films that Megan Ellison starred in succeeded, all would be well, but if they failed...


    Amber decided that she would cause more accidents in the future to ensure a larger share of the property down the line.


    By evening, Depp had finally sobered up from his drunken state, and like a responsible wife, Amber pulled him in front of the computer to watch the related news.


    She had installed cameras in the room, and if Depp went crazy after watching the videos, she was determined to provoke him into a beating.


    But Depp was only half sober and had not taken any drugs. Withdrawn and yawning continuously, he was for the first time in a while relatively sane.


    After watching the related news, Depp''s face darkened and he said, "No one else would do this to me, it must be that bastard Martin Davis!"


    Amber asked, "Do you have proof?"


    Depp exploded with profanity, "Who needs proof? The only person I''ve made an enemy of recently is Martin Davis!"


    Amber, however, didn''t see it that way because she felt Depp had offended everyone on the ''Lone Ranger'' crew, including Jerry Bruckheimer and Gore Verbinski.


    Depp picked up the phone, called his agent Hui Gemu, and roared, "Notify everyone I''ve worked with or any company that wants to work with Lord Depp, under the condition that they have no dealings with Martin Davis!"

 Chapter 694 - 687: Documentary of Justice

    ```


    Burbank, Davis Studio.


    Thomas entered Martin''s office, pulled out a chair, and sat across from him, saying, "I just got the news that Depp, through his agent, has been telling several collaborators that if they want to work with Johnny Depp, they can''t work with us."


    Martin didn''t care much about Depp''s speculations and simply asked, "What''s Disney''s reaction?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thomas replied, "Disney Studios hasn''t given Depp any response."


    Martin could roughly guess what Disney was thinking, let them fuss over their issues, I''ll operate my own, and as for the outcome, commercial results will speak.


    If Depp''s "Transcendental Hacker" and "Lone Ranger" become massive hits, and Martin''s subsequent films perform poorly, Disney will definitely choose Depp over Martin.


    The reverse is also true.


    If Martin and Davis Studio were in the same position, they would do the same.


    Thomas asked, "Should we respond?"


    "No need," Martin directly said, "We rarely collaborate with outside production companies."


    Indeed, except for Disney Studios, the companies he worked with had basically no intersection with Depp.


    The films starring Martin were mostly invested by Davis Studio, and others, like "Escape from Tehran" and such, involving people like Graham King, also had no intersection with Depp.


    Now, Depp''s reputation with the general public had been thoroughly ruined by their threesome.


    Online criticism was incessant, Depp''s side made many efforts and attempts, but they were ineffective.


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Mainly because in the past two years Depp had offended too many people.


    While Martin had pre-emptively dug a pit for Anna Purna''s business, he did not sit idly by waiting for the failure of Megan Ellison and Depp''s films, but instead actively played a subjective role, doing everything possible to pull the two films down.


    At this point, Thomas said, "I got some news about Christopher Nolan."


    Martin asked, "He''s breaking away from CAA and making contact with WMA?"


    "Yeah, the company has been wanting to lure Nolan for over a year," said Thomas, now a partner at WMA, who had plenty of insights into the company''s dynamics, "After a long effort, we finally have results."


    He detailed, "Nolan''s contract with CAA expires this year, after which he won''t renew but will join WMA."


    These were no surprise to Martin; earlier that year during a private chat with Nolan, Nolan had mentioned that he would not renew his contract with CAA after fulfilling his last year.


    Martin asked, "Who''s the agent Nolan has chosen?"


    "Ari Emanuel," Thomas said, with no particular thoughts on Nolan. Over the years, he had come to see more clearly why he had achieved today''s success.


    It wasn''t about having outstanding abilities, but about serving Martin with all his heart.


    He had no plans to develop other top clients in the short term, devoting nearly all his energy and resources to Martin.


    Thomas left Martin''s office and immediately headed to Warner Bros. Studios to discuss the Joker''s appearance in "The Dark Knight Rises."


    In the film''s post-production editing, Nolan planned to insert a small amount of footage shot for "The Dark Knight" but not used, into the third installment.


    In fact, unrelated to the storyline, this marketing genius wanted to use Martin and the Joker to further promote and hype "The Dark Knight Rises."


    Martin had only signed for the single film "The Dark Knight," which did not include a licensing agreement, so naturally, they would have to negotiate a separate fee for his appearance in the third film.


    The discussion between Thomas and the project''s producer, Charles Roven, was not smooth, as the latter claimed that the final edit had not been determined and it was premature to discuss these matters now.


    After Martin ended his collaboration with Warner Bros., it was inevitably somewhat difficult to deal with cooperation and fund transfers.


    Thomas, on Martin''s behalf, firmly stated that using his image without Martin''s consent in the film constituted infringement.


    Charles Roven wasn''t unwilling to negotiate, but the micromanagers above had intervened, leaving no room for discussion at the moment.


    Not far from here, in an office building dedicated to post-production of movies, several producers belonging to the "Jack the Giant Slayer" crew were busy directing their teams of editors.


    Every few days, Jon Berg, the president of Warner Bros., would come to inspect, and today, after making his rounds and seeing the progress of several editing teams, he was quite satisfied.


    In one of the post-production studios, a producer from Castle Rock Entertainment said, "Darken the background tone, I want the background color to have a dense, epic feel like an oil painting."


    The colorist worked nimbly with the footage.


    The producer, looking at the edited segment, said dissatisfiedly, "Emphasize again, I don''t want any comedic shots, the giants invading the human world is a very serious event, even if it''s a fairytale adaptation, it needs to have a solid sense of epicness."


    In another post-production studio on the same floor, a producer representing Legendary Pictures also watched the completed editing.


    After watching it for a while, he shook his head and said, "This is supposed to be a fun fairy tale for the whole family, don''t make it so serious. We need more laughter, to lift the atmosphere for the audience."


    ```


    The editor, as per the producer''s request, added scenes that served as comedic relief in the edited footage.


    The producer would voice opinions from time to time.


    Not only these two post-production studios, but several others were also doing similar work.


    Jon Berg, the President of Warner Bros., had given them such authority, and naturally, they completed their respective versions of the edits according to their own understanding, preferences, and styles.


    As for what the final film would look like, that was a decision only Jon Berg had the authority to make.


    After McDonald finished supervising the editing work, he hurried out to meet with his immediate superior.


    Jon Berg asked, "Can you complete it on time?"


    McDonald assured, "Give us one more half month, and we will submit our respective editing versions to the company for professional review."


    Jon Berg was quite satisfied with this, "I will organize a professional review panel."


    The professional review panel would then examine each editing version to identify all the outstanding scenes, and then use those scenes as a foundation to edit a film that aligned with the main storyline.


    McDonald knew his superior''s strategy, flattering, "Boss, you''ve created a brand new movie production model that will surely be remembered in the annals of Hollywood history."


    This statement greatly pleased Jon Berg, who, when he first took office as President of Warner Bros., faced skepticism and criticism from many who believed he was an outsider compared to Ellen Horn when it came to movie production.


    The commercial disaster of "Gods of Egypt," which he co-led with Daniel, only increased the skepticism from both inside and outside of the company.


    Even though he blamed Ridley Scott and Christian Bale, it did little to lessen the critical voices.


    Naturally, Jon Berg wanted to fight for a comeback.


    After leaving the post-production building, Jon Berg returned to his office to contact company executives, media, critics, and cinema experts who were invited to screen the film.


    They would come to view the film, rate it, and describe the good and bad in detail.


    Jon Berg would then personally control the final edit of the film based on these reviews.


    ...


    "Escape from Tehran" was about to begin shooting, and Martin had been studying Tony Mendez''s autobiography in the last few days, occasionally visiting the production studio to communicate face-to-face with Tony Mendez.


    Louise also got in touch with the CIA''s Hollywood liaison office.


    In the film, the CIA is portrayed entirely in a positive light; Langley responded positively, allowing the production team to shoot directly at CIA headquarters.


    The plan to shoot in Washington, Los Angeles, and Istanbul posed certain difficulties for the film''s application for tax incentives.


    California, Virginia where Langley is located, and Turkey currently have no corresponding tax incentive policies.


    Tax incentives can often save a film 10-15% of its production cost.


    While Louise and others were working on strategies, Jennifer Siebel, the wife of California''s Lieutenant Governor, came to visit Martin.


    In the reception room, Jennifer Siebel joked, "I was talking to Elizabeth on the phone the other day; she mentioned the movie tax rebate issue. I have some news that you might find interesting."


    Martin reacted quickly, "Is California also going to have a tax incentive policy? It failed at the state legislature in ''09."


    Jennifer Siebel mentioned, "Gavin is preparing to push the bill again. If all goes well, there''s a high chance it will pass the state legislature in November. You must do at least some shooting and all post-production in Los Angeles. For projects over 50 million US Dollars, as long as most filming and production are done in Los Angeles, getting a 10% tax rebate should not be difficult."


    Martin smiled and responded, "Jen, thank you very much for the good news."


    Jennifer Siebel smiled, "Friends help each other, don''t mention it."


    Martin was astute, asking, "It''s been a while since ''The Trouble with Romance'' was completed; do you have any new ideas lately?"


    "I have an idea," Jennifer Siebel detailed, "The Harvey Weinstein incident was extremely traumatic for me. The shadow of what happened loomed over me until we banded together and stopped his crimes, which was when I found peace of mind."


    Martin nodded, "Actually, I too faced a lot of pressure; you might have heard that Harvey invited me several times to star in his film projects, and after being rejected, he even threatened to ruin my acting career."


    Jennifer Siebel, now a politician''s wife situated mostly in her husband''s political needs, said, "I plan to organize the entirety of the event, personally direct a documentary recording Harvey Weinstein''s crimes, and the helplessness of the victims, using the whole incident as a warning bell to awaken the entire society and its successors."


    Martin agreed, "That''s a great idea, Jen. You are a lady who genuinely embodies a sense of justice and social responsibility!"


    Without any hesitation, he added, "The production costs must be covered by Davis Studio!"


    Jennifer Siebel said, "I came today to seek your help."


    Martin declared, "From finances to personnel, even to the Mitu front, none of it will be a problem."


    In the current socio-political climate, not to mention the societal impact this documentary would have after its completion, selling it would also be a highly sought-after product.

 Chapter 695 - 688: Not About Brotherly Loyalty

    The sun had not yet risen, and several trailers were parked at the entrance of the soundstage, where the set inside had already been prepared, and the production crew was making final adjustments to the cameras.


    David Fincher was in control of the overall situation, coordinating the work of the entire crew.


    Background actors playing reporters gradually filed in, receiving vintage equipment from the prop master.


    Seasoned actors Ellen Arkin and Alec Baldwin entered the soundstage one after the other.


    A few minutes later, Martin, dressed in an old-fashioned suit, came in from outside.


    Because of the makeup and the fake beard, he looked much more mature than his actual age.


    David Fincher entered the set and pointed Martin to a side door, "When we start shooting, just stand over there, don''t talk, act like a bystander."


    Martin nodded, not saying a word, to fit the style of the role.


    Tony Mendez had said that CIA agents like him, engaged in secret rescue operations, rarely spoke unless necessary.


    Ten minutes later, the crew officially began shooting.


    Martin stood by the side door, appearing like the most ordinary member of the crew, silently watching the "Argo" film crew hold a press conference.


    This movie was fictitious, but all the preparatory operations were real; only a truly convincing fake film crew could deceive the target and achieve their goal.


    It was interesting to shoot a film while also realistically preparing for a fake movie within the production process.


    "Cut!" David Fincher called a halt to the shooting and said to the crew, "Give Martin a three-second close-up on the main camera."


    The director of photography responded, "Understood."


    Shooting resumed, with Martin standing by the door, hands in his pockets.


    David Fincher called a halt again, saying, "Martin, tone down the look and the aura a bit. When you''re not in action, you''re just an ordinary person."


    Martin still responded in a way that fitted Tony Mendez''s style, not speaking but just nodding slightly.


    The shooting started again and was stop-and-go; it took half an hour for the first shot, after which David Fincher finally called it good.


    Even so, he still reviewed the footage once more.


    The story of the script was quite legendary and relatively easy to shine; as long as it was well-made, there was great potential.


    Throughout the morning, Martin appeared in many shots but did not have a single line, playing mute the whole time.


    David Fincher announced the wrap for the morning, and the previously quiet set quickly became bustling.


    Martin saw Tony Mendez by a table not far away and went over to ask, "How does it feel after the first scene?"


    Tony Mendez smiled, "Your budget was much more ample than back in my day. We just had a small press conference; we didn''t have anything as grand as this."


    David Fincher joined them and said, "Well, a movie has to have a certain scale to be captivating, and the real events were so incredible that if we don''t make it big and proper in the film, the audience will say we''re just winging it."


    Tony Mendez stood up from the chair and said, "You''re doing great work; that''s all for me today."


    He shook hands with Martin and David Fincher, "I''m heading back now."


    After seeing off Tony Mendez, Martin and David Fincher headed toward the catering truck together.


    As they walked, David Fincher said, "A few days ago, Netflix''s Randolph told me he had invited you to star in a Netflix TV series project."


    Martin replied, "He told me you would be directing and producing, which piqued my interest enough to ask a few questions, but I don''t have the schedule to act in it."


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    He then asked, "A political drama series?"


    David Fincher confirmed, "It''s an adaptation of the British ''House of Cards,'' focusing mainly on the internal political struggles of the Washington D.C. authorities."


    Martin had seen all of David Fincher''s work and naturally remembered the series, even recalling that the male protagonist seemed to be called Underwood.


    David Fincher added, "I''ve reached a secret agreement with Netflix that after the 2013 Oscars, regardless of the outcome, I will join Netflix to shoot and produce ''House of Cards.''


    He made his intentions very clear, "Escape from Tehran" might be my last work under the traditional Hollywood production model."


    Martin encouraged, "The subject matter is very fitting; let''s aim for a few more Oscars."


    David Fincher spoke earnestly, "I don''t have the perseverance of Leonardo and Scorsese. If it doesn''t work out this time, I''m done playing with the Oscars."


    Martin clearly remembered that David Fincher later became one of the most closely associated directors with Netflix in Hollywood.


    After lunch, with nothing to do, Leonardo and Nicholson visited the studio.


    Upon seeing the infamous Trio of Scoundrels from Hollywood together, David Fincher hurriedly found two assistants and instructed them with utmost seriousness, "Follow them the entire time, and if they look like they''re up to something, notify me immediately."


    ```


    The two assistants sensed the gravity of the situation and promptly responded.


    David Fincher glanced at the three scoundrels and thought to himself that Martin wouldn''t be joking about a film crew he was investing in.


    Inside the rest area, Leonardo handed a book to Martin and asked, "Interested in going to Africa for a spin?"


    Martin took the book and questioned, "What for in Africa?"


    Leonardo explained, "To film a documentary about mountain gorillas to paint a picture of animal conservation. Your flag is women''s rights; mine is environmental protection."


    Martin sized up Leonardo, "Just some nominal publicity. Is it worth going all out for? And to Africa, no less!"


    Leonardo seemed quite serious, "We''re actually going to the Congo. There''s a civil war going on there, all sorts of powers fighting over natural resources. Many poachers are armed."


    Hearing this, Martin didn''t even glance at the book, tossing it back to Leonardo, "I''d be crazy to go to a place like that!"


    Leonardo revealed his true motive, "I won''t feel confident without you going."


    "Look at me!" Martin pressed down on his face, "Flesh and blood, not made of steel, if a bullet hits me, my head would explode just the same."


    Nicholson interjected, "I''m out too."


    With no other option, Leonardo lamented, "See, if you''re not going, Jack''s out too. I was hoping the three of us could collaborate again."


    Martin ignored Leonardo and turned to Nicholson, "Are you out of your mind? Do you want to risk a mother gorilla... you know what to you in the jungles of the Congo? Then we''d have to declare you non-human!"


    "Leo made it sound fun, and I wanted to check it out¡ªcould be some entertainment," Nicholson had a change of heart, "But hearing what you said, I might end up being the gorillas'' entertainment. Forget it."


    Leonardo pointed at the two, "You two scoundrels have no sense of brotherhood."


    Unconcerned, Martin responded, "I''ve got tens of millions in cash, hundreds of millions in assets, several Cola Cult priestesses dedicated to me, a dozen muses and close female friends, the only envoy for two major women''s organizations, and I''m a member of the Face Gang and Trio of Scoundrels, always able to find amusement..."


    He asked Leonardo, "Spending US dollars not fun enough for you? Not happy with beauties? Haven''t found enough entertainment? Why would you go to an African country in civil war to suffer?"


    Upon hearing Martin''s words, Leonardo suddenly realized his own situation wasn''t so different.


    His mind quickly made the connection; Martin wasn''t just refusing and showing off¡ªhe was actually persuading him.


    Nicholson remarked, "Thinking about it, if something happens to me there, with money unspent and fun not fully had, it''d regretful."


    Disinterested now, Leonardo concluded, "Alright, no more discussion, I won''t go either."


    Martin suggested, "If you want to shoot a documentary, just invest some money, find a professional filming team, and let them go to the Congo. Are we brothers short on cash? Don''t you have Asian investors too?"


    Leonardo proposed, "I''m prepared to personally invest one million US dollars and find a suitable partner." He frowned slightly, "My agent contacted the major TV stations and production companies, but they are all stingy and not interested in a losing project."


    Nicholson added, "Production companies and TV stations are not charities, they''re realistic; their investments seek commercial profits."


    Martin thought of a suitable partner, "How about Netflix? I''ve heard they''re focusing on original content. You could just be an investor and producer, no need to appear on screen. Cooperating with a streaming service like Netflix shouldn''t be a problem."


    Leonardo understood where Martin was coming from, "I''ve just won the Oscar for Best Actor, and this is a documentary. Even if I did appear on camera, it would only be to call for the protection of mountain gorillas. What could be the issue?"


    He looked at Martin, "But I''m not very familiar with Netflix."


    Martin, always ready to help his buddies out, took out his phone and called Netflix''s Chief of Content Greg Peters, who happened to be in Los Angeles. They agreed to meet that evening in Beverly Hills.


    Leonardo said, "I''ll go to Pave Road Entertainment to get the proposal. When you''ve finished here, let''s meet in Beverly Hills."


    As the leading actor, coproducer, and investor of this film set, Martin couldn''t just mess around for fun. Nicholson said bluntly, "I''ll go with Leo; it''s too boring here."


    Martin waved them off, "Go ahead."


    Shortly after they departed, the afternoon''s shoot commenced.


    The crew began filming all the scenes set in the studio.


    After wrapping up for the afternoon, Martin arrived first at a business club in Beverly Hills and met the agreed-upon Greg Peters.


    The latter greeted Martin with overwhelming enthusiasm, "I really don''t know what to say, Martin, you''re a friend of Netflix!"


    Even if it was a documentary that wasn''t highly regarded, the possibility of brokering a deal between Netflix and a project from Leonardo felt like no small feat to him.


    This kind of collaboration is always the hardest the first time. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Smiling, Martin said, "I''m just making the introduction; whether it works out is up to you."


    Greg responded, "Netflix is very sincere."


    A few minutes later, Leonardo and Nicholson arrived. Martin made the introductions, then took Nicholson to bowl outside, leaving the businessmen to their negotiations.


    By the time they returned, Greg and Leonardo had basically reached an agreement.


    ```

 Chapter 696 - 689: A Pair of Arch Enemies

    It took only two days for Netflix to sign a formal agreement with Leonardo to invest three million US dollars and co-produce the animal conservation documentary "Virunga" with Pave Road Entertainment.


    Virunga is Africa''s oldest national park and also a region where conflict never ceases.


    After the production is finished, it will be directly accessible on the Netflix website.


    As the intermediary that introduced the two sides of the partnership, Martin also landed the role of an executive producer on this project.


    For celebrities, these sorts of films are tools for shaping their public personas and refining their styles.


    Martin continued filming "Escape from Tehran".


    In the set that was decorated like a CIA meeting room, a bunch of people were discussing rescue plans.


    To highlight the protagonist, the ideas suggested by other characters were naturally very unreliable.


    For instance, one CIA official suggested that the six individuals being rescued should ride bicycles out of Tehran, traverse mountain trails for hundreds of miles, and reach the Turkish border.


    "That''s hundreds of miles of mountain roads, we would need more than bicycles, we would also need a rescue team, carrying Coca-Cola, pumps and spare wheels following them!"


    Among a crowd of publically perceived idiot officials, Martin''s character stood out: "Gentlemen, the only way out of that city is the airport! We create new identities for them, send in a rescuer, and get them out on a commercial flight."


    The others fell silent.


    David Fincher called a halt to the filming, saying, "OK, this one is good, let''s move on to the next scene!"


    The CIA internal scenes were not many, some were filmed on set with constructed sets, and others would be shot at the Langley headquarters.


    As the crew was busy with the change of sets, Martin had some downtime.


    An assistant came into the studio with a young girl.


    Seeing Martin, Silsa Ronan hastened to the rest area and respectfully greeted, "Teacher, good morning."


    Martin had already seen her and gestured to the chair beside him: "Sit."


    He asked, "How do you have time to come here?"


    "My mother agreed to move to Los Angeles for the sake of my acting career." Silsa said with a little excitement: "I''ll be able to see the teacher often from now on."


    Martin handed her a bottle of water and asked, "Got any plans recently?"


    Silsa said, "I''ve taken on a new film, shooting at Disney Studio, adapted from the ''The Host'' novel by Stephenie Meyer, the author of ''Twilight Saga''."


    Martin had heard of "Twilight Saga" but was unfamiliar with "The Host," so he asked, "Is it a similar theme like vampires and werewolves?"


    "It''s not fantasy." Silsa briefly described, "It''s sci-fi. The plot is about Earth being invaded by a new species called ''Souls,'' who inhabit the human body, controlling human thoughts. My character is like this, and she, the alien residing within her, starts a love quadrangle with humans."


    She scratched her blond hair: "Essentially, it''s no different from ''Twilight Saga,'' but it''s under the guise of sci-fi to talk about love."


    In Martin''s mind, Stephenie Meyer was like an American version of Qiong Yao. He said, "I remember you usually take on artistic films, why did you take on such a movie?"


    Silsa looked helpless: "I''ve grown up, I''m not as popular as when I was a child star, getting a lead role takes a lot of effort."


    Transforming from a child actor to adult roles is difficult, Martin was well aware of this and said, "Things will get better once you get through this tough period."


    Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Actually, I came here today for this reason too." Seeing how Silsa Ronan shamelessly insisted on having Martin as a teacher, one could tell her thick-skinned nature: "Teacher, I''m all alone in Los Angeles. Whenever I encounter problems, I can only ask for your help."


    After some thought, Martin asked, "Can you sing and dance?"


    Silsa immediately stood up: "Teacher, do you want to see me sing and dance? It''s not quite appropriate here, how about we find a different place after you finish work today? I can perform for you."


    The crew had finished changing sets, and someone came to fetch Martin for shooting.


    Martin stood up: "You should sign up for a class and properly learn some singing and dancing, the formal kind, it might be useful in the future."


    Silsa responded, "I''ll do as you say, teacher." She prepared to leave: "The ''The Host'' set isn''t far from here, you can visit if you have time, teacher."


    Martin nodded and entered the set.


    As Silsa left the studio quickly before the doors closed for shooting, she headed towards the production facilities, pondering Martin''s words as she went.


    Practice formal singing and dancing? It''s expected of a multi-talented actress.


    Being a smart girl from a young age, Silsa had gone to lengths to deal with Emma Watson in Pine Forest Studio, even causing trouble in the bathroom.


    She mulled over how to practice singing and dancing, many ideas popped into her head, and she quickly made up her mind to practice both serious and less serious dances.


    Who knows if the teacher might like it?


    Nearby, a studio door bustled with activity, Silsa glanced over, and involuntarily stopped in her tracks.


    As if called by fate, a girl with golden-brown long hair in front of the studio turned around, and her gaze collided with that of Silsa''s.


    Emma Watson!


    Silsa Ronan took a few steps towards her.


    Emma Watson also came a bit closer.


    The two witches almost simultaneously spat out the same word, "Bitch!"


    Of similar age, nearly identical hair color and appearance, hailing from the British Isles, these two had been mortal enemies for years.


    Upon meeting now, they both glared daggers at each other, wishing they could kill with their eyes!


    Emma Watson, quick with her words, blurted out, "Ugly little bitch with a pancake face, freak!"


    Silsa wouldn''t show any weakness, firing back swiftly, "You''re even uglier, moon-face, with your pointy monkey cheeks!"


    She struck directly at Emma Watson''s most painful point, "The English rose who still wet her pants in her teens, how glorious, the whole world knows you pee your pants!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Pine Forest Film Studio ''pants-wetting incident'' was a lifelong pain for Emma Watson, and she would go crazy whenever someone mentioned it.


    Her shoe-stretcher face instantly darkened, and just as she saw Daniel Radcliffe and Rupert Grint approaching, she cried out, "I''m being bullied, come and help me!"


    Her face and voice were filled with innocence as she pointed at Silsa, saying, "She''s bullying me!"


    The Gryffindor golden trio had known each other since the casting in 1999. With a friendship spanning over a decade, Daniel Radcliffe and Rupert Grint immediately ran over, ready to help.


    The latter even yelled, "Grab her, don''t let her escape!"


    Emma Watson went straight for Silsa, determined to beat up that ''bitch'' who wet her pants today!


    Silsa was no fool. How could a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl be a match for boys of the same age? She turned on her heel and ran towards The Host''s film set, screaming as she ran, "Help! Help! Murder!"


    Her cries attracted quite a few people.


    Daniel Radcliffe and Rupert Grint could only stop.


    Emma Watson shouted, "Bitch, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll tear your face apart!"


    Daniel asked, "Emma, what''s going on?"


    Emma Watson dropped her fierceness, turning pitiful and sobbing, she said, "I was about to enter the studio when that Silsa Ronan started screaming at me, mocking me with the incident of wetting my pants in the toilet a few years ago, saying I pee my pants..."


    Rupert said fiercely, "That bitch has always been against you!"


    Emma Watson''s eyes were red with tears, "Yes, she''s always bullying me!"


    "Don''t worry, we''re here; she won''t bully you," Daniel consoled her. "Next time you see her, call us. Whatever we''re doing, we''ll come over right away!"


    Silsa ran a distance, saw no one was chasing her, and stopped to catch her breath with her hands on her hips.


    She asked around and learned that the "Noah''s Ark" crew had just settled in, where Emma Watson was playing Noah''s adopted daughter.


    The Host film crew was also shooting at Disney Studio, meaning she might frequently encounter Emma Watson in the future.


    Silsa was on her own, while Emma Watson had the Gryffindor golden trio.


    With years of grievances between them, fighting would mean trouble for her.


    Silsa called Martin, "Teacher, do you still have any fireworks? I''m not up to anything, really, just as a precaution against others causing trouble."


    Having given all his stock to Nicholson, Martin simply told Silsa to find the old bastard.


    Silsa contacted Nicholson, and just after introducing herself, the voice on the other end said, "I remember you, Martin''s student who loves to blow up toilets? Come to the gate of Disney Studio later, and a girl named Lorraine will bring some to you."


    "Thank you," Silsa said, as she drove an electric car to the gate of Disney Studio, where Lorraine was waiting.


    ...¡­


    An expanse of verdant pasture stretched as far as the eye could see, with the sound of horses neighing in the distance, all within a vast and highly secluded private farm.


    Morgan Freeman tipped his brown cowboy hat and passed the photos he''d looked through to Lynch, saying, "Keep these items secure, they''ll cause a lot of trouble if they get out."


    Lynch carefully placed them into his leather bag, asking, "Morgan, how do you feel about this island?"


    Morgan Freeman, a regular customer at the global travel company, did not need to be coy and said, "I have heard of this island; it''s quite distinctive, I like it a lot."


    Lynch mentioned, "Michel could recommend some clients to vacation on that island, but the spots are limited."


    Remembering those pictures, Morgan Freeman couldn''t contain his curiosity, "Tell me, how much for an entry ticket?"


    "It''s not about the money," Lynch had been scrutinizing Morgan Freeman''s past interactions with the company these past days, making sure he was the right choice, "The owner of the island isn''t lacking in funds."


    Morgan Freeman had heard that Michel was caught in ''09, and many thought she would spend the latter half of her life in prison, only to be sentenced to a fine and house arrest.


    The amount of the fine was an astounding 35,000 US dollars!


    Everyone knew, some high-powered individual must have intervened.


    Given Morgan Freeman''s age, his outlook was quite positive; with plenty of money and fame, he seemed to lack nothing.


    But he had one weakness.


    Once again, those photos flitted through Morgan Freeman''s mind, and he couldn''t help but ask, "What are your terms?"

 Chapter 697 - 690: Trump Card

    ```


    The coffeepot burbled as it emitted steam, and Lynch picked it up to pour a cup of coffee for each of them.


    Morgan Freeman added milk and sugar, slowly stirring his coffee.


    Lynch said, "Helping us develop a new client, he''s very fond of the business we''re rolling out."


    Morgan Freeman didn''t even lift his eyelids, "Who?"


    Lynch gave the answer, "The famous playboy of Hollywood, Martin Davis."


    Upon hearing this name, Morgan Freeman''s hand stopped stirring the coffee suddenly.


    He glared at Lynch, making sure the other wasn''t joking, and said, "Martin doesn''t lack women, there are several publicly acknowledged Cola Cult saints alone, and they are all beautiful."


    But Lynch laughed, "A woman''s wardrobe is always missing one piece of clothing, a man''s bed is forever lacking a beauty."


    Morgan Freeman thought carefully and then asked, "What do you want to do with Martin?"


    "Quite simple, make money off him," Lynch said frankly, "Just like you, Depp, and other Platinum Members."


    The services offered by the other party weren''t anything special in Hollywood, and Morgan Freeman subconsciously wanted to agree but then suddenly remembered what happened on the set of "The Dark Knight."


    Everyone thought Christian Bale was crazy, being edgy all the time, wanting to deal with Martin.


    Even he thought so at the beginning, everything he saw and heard was just Bale going mad.


    But apart from his eyes and ears, Morgan Freeman also had a wealth of life experience, which told him everything was Martin''s doings.


    At the time, he told Martin that he stood with him.


    Morgan Freeman shook his head, "I refuse, you know nothing about Martin Davis."


    Lynch was somewhat surprised, but he wasn''t in a hurry, gently patting his bag, "Morgan, are you really going to turn down an island resembling paradise on Earth?"


    Morgan Freeman wanted to emphasize his refusal again, but the photos in the bag made him open his mouth without saying anything.


    Michel had already made contingency plans, and Lynch said, "Hear me out first, then make your decision, okay?"


    Morgan Freeman remained silent.


    Lynch looked around, "This place has good privacy, suitable for holding a party. You just need to invite Martin and a few of his friends to join, and we''ll take care of the rest. The planning and content of the party will be all handled by our company."


    He went on, "If the party creates any discomfort, you can blame it on the company. It has nothing to do with you, it''s our company''s error."


    Morgan Freeman just needed a reason and an excuse that could convince himself.


    Lynch played his trump card, as he just mentioned, there is always one beauty missing by every man''s side.


    He said, "The personnel on the island will be replaced regularly to keep bringing in surprises."


    Morgan Freeman slowly began, "I''ll only take care of the invitations, and nothing else."


    "Of course!" Lynch replied, "The company can sign a party hosting contract with you. You''re outsourcing the party preparation to our company."


    Morgan Freeman said, "You wait for my call."


    ...


    At Disney Studio, the "Escape from Tehran" crew welcomed the press day.


    Scores of journalists, entertainment bloggers, and representatives of film fans came to visit and interview the crew, getting face-to-face with the creative staff.


    Naturally, this was for publicity.


    In the morning, Martin was still shooting as usual.


    After communicating with the crew, Tony Mendez appeared before everyone, becoming the focus of attention.


    The retired CIA agent who had been through countless major events found handling media journalists a breeze.


    "When Graham King and David Fincher came to Washington to find me, my first reaction was shocked, my deeds getting turned into a Hollywood movie?"


    Facing the cameras of the media journalists, Tony Mendez turned into the shocked party, "Martin Davis, the American hero, will play me? That''s fantastic! Not only did the producers get Martin to play me, but they also named this film ''Argo'' after that fake movie, and even the office location of the crew was renamed Studio Six..."


    He explained, "Studio Six was the film production company I temporarily registered to prepare for that fake movie."


    The media journalists were particularly interested in Tony Mendez''s experiences, bombarding him with questions.


    But as for questions not related to the movie, Tony Mendez didn''t answer any of them.


    Nearing eleven o''clock in the morning, Martin, who had finished his scenes, also came to the temporary media area to accept the journalists'' interviews. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    "It sounds absurd, even laughable. The things Tony did are crazier than the plots of Hollywood movies, but he succeeded." Martin had invested in and was starring in the film, so of course he would rave about it, "After seeing the script, I became deeply interested in the story, in the character, and I found Graham, insisting on playing this role."


    ```


    ```


    Afterward, Martin and Tony Mendez stood together, posing for a group photo with numerous media outlets.


    That afternoon, the homepage of the "Los Angeles Times" website detailed the events of that year and featured an exclusive interview with Tony Mendez himself.


    "This is a rescue story few people knew about¡ªpeople only knew that at that time, six Americans managed to escape with the help of Canadians, but it wasn''t until the classified documents were declassified that everyone realized it was the CIA that had orchestrated everything behind the scenes, and through a plan called "Argo," they found a safe way for the six Americans to return home."


    The sheer bizarre nature of the event quickly sparked the curiosity and anticipation of the audience.


    But that wasn''t all, Martin pulled in several veteran actors to help tell the story of what happened back then.


    After all, it had only been thirty years, and some old stars in the industry vaguely remembered the incident.


    Nicholson took the old newspapers provided by Tony Mendes and had Lorraine make a video, which was posted on TMZ.


    "It''s quite a coincidence as Studio Six was established to promote the "Argo" project, they even invited me at the time. I was planning to go check it out, but then the invitation suddenly led nowhere, as it turns out, it was a fake film crew," he said.


    Before wrapping up for the afternoon, Martin received a phone call from Nicholson.


    "Don''t forget my compensation. I don''t want money," the old rascal plainly stated. "It seems your student is up to something at Disney Studio, I had Lorraine build a good relationship with her and proactively offer help, but she might not inform Lorraine when she''s making her move. If she tells you, let me know right away, I want to go see the excitement."


    Martin replied, "But I don''t know what she''s up to... Anyway, if I hear something, I''ll definitely let you know."


    As he hung up, Bruce came over from behind and shared some news, "The "Noah''s Ark" crew is here at the Disney Studio, they''re shooting in a soundstage not far from here."


    He reminded, "Emma Watson is one of the supporting actresses in it."


    "Silsa Ronan and Emma Watson are sworn enemies," Martin instructed Bruce, "Keep an eye on it, and let me know if you hear anything. A witch war would certainly be interesting."


    Bruce nodded, saying no more.


    The two left the soundstage, and before they got on the golf cart, Martin received a phone call from Morgan Freeman, asking if he was at the office, planning to pay him a visit. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin arranged to meet him and waited briefly back at Davis Studio before Morgan Freeman arrived on his own.


    After exchanging a few cordial words, Morgan Freeman got to the point, "This weekend marks my anniversary in the film industry, and I''m planning to throw a party at my private ranch, inviting some old friends to join."


    He looked at Martin, "I have never made public the thing between Adina and me, and I''m not planning to invite too many people. It''s just a get-together for us old friends. Are you free?"


    Martin thought about his schedule and said, "I am free this weekend."


    Morgan Freeman handed him a formal invitation, "I won''t send a car specifically for you."


    Martin took it and replied, "I''ll be there on time." Something occurred to him, and he added specifically, "You didn''t invite Bale, did you? I''m concerned there might be a fight."


    "How would I invite him?" Morgan Freeman laughed, showing his pearly whites, "Martin, I''ve told you before, I''ve always been on your side."


    Martin remembered this conversation from the filming of "The Dark Knight."


    Morgan Freeman said his goodbyes, "I have other places to visit, so I won''t stay much longer."


    Martin escorted him downstairs until he got in his car and left.


    Back in his office, he looked at the invitation which had invited only him.


    Martin remarked, "Seems like I can''t bring a plus-one."


    Bruce saw it too and said, "Morgan Freeman might have some special entertainment planned."


    Martin wondered, "Could there be a surprise?"


    Bruce, who had been following Martin, knew Morgan Freeman to be a man fond of elaborate entertainment.


    That was an understatement¡ªplayboys were exceedingly rare among Hollywood men.


    For the next few days, Martin continued shooting normally on the set. He even met with Silsa Ronan once, the girl known for stirring things up, but she looked quite ordinary with no unusual behavior.


    During this time, Greg Peters, the Chief Content Officer for Netflix, visited David Fincher and brought the script for "House of Cards."


    There were two copies of the script, one for David Fincher and another for Martin.


    Netflix hadn''t given up on inviting Martin, they deliberately handed the script to him, and Greg Peters hinted in private that if Martin agreed to perform, Netflix would prepare a 30 million US dollar payment for him.


    Martin politely declined, as he wasn''t short of projects, and his film salaries plus later earnings were more than sufficient.


    The main problem with Netflix''s projects lay in the lack of backend deals.


    Before the weekend, Morgan Freeman called again to remind Martin not to forget about the party, mentioning that everything was ready on his end.


    Come the weekend, Bruce and Martin drove off in an Escalade, leaving the Los Angeles City area and heading straight for the valley to the northwest.


    Morgan Freeman, who didn''t live in the bustling urban areas when not working, owned a huge ranch where he enjoyed life.


    ```

 Chapter 698 - 691: Better to Dance

    The ranch''s farmhouse was large enough, and with Morgan Freeman''s wealth, multiple buildings were connected together, both spacious and decent.


    On the third floor of one of the small buildings, Michel stood by the window, watching as Martin and Bruce got out of their car and were welcomed into the largest villa by Morgan Freeman.


    Lynch next to her said, "The plan is going smoothly, Morgan has invited Martin over, now it''s up to our staff."


    Michel said, "A lustful playboy, faced with a swarm of beauties, what choice will he make?"


    Lynch asked, "Are we being too conservative?"


    "Morgan Freeman is right; Martin Davis is no ordinary man." Michel adjusted the actual plan based on some information she had gathered: "I had people looking for a long time and found no trace of Martin Davis touching those things. There were even reports about him in the newspapers years ago when he had a gunfight with a dealer in Atlanta."


    A smile curled up at the corner of her mouth: "Corrupting a person is not done in one day. First lure him with beautiful women, get him interested in the company, become our client, and then, at the right moment, introduce other services."


    Lynch understood that the boss valued Martin highly, using the strategy reserved for attracting big political customers.


    Inside the main house of the ranch, Martin was surrounded by beauties.


    Counting him and Bruce, there were only eight men, but more than twenty women.


    There were all types of hair and skin colors, all with pretty faces and explosive figures.


    Even the few Asian women did not have squinty eyes, flat noses, or freckled faces.


    The aesthetic standard of ordinary men is not much different.


    Morgan Freeman introduced Martin to a few other people, Steve Cavill, Jim Caviezel, and so on, all of whom were veteran supporting actors in Hollywood.


    But they were all busy, just waving at Martin, with their hands and mouths occupied with other activities.


    Martin brought gifts, somewhat surprised, as he thought Morgan Freeman''s commemorative party for his time in film would be very formal.


    Of course, it was formal now, in keeping with the typical Hollywood party style.


    Morgan Freeman took the gift from Martin and handed it to a girl with chocolate-colored skin on the side.


    This girl had a super explosive figure but also a super doll-like face...


    "Today is a special day, and I want to commemorate it properly, you all can make yourselves at home," Morgan Freeman pointed to the second and third floors: "There are many suites up there, feel free to use any that are open."


    He clapped his hands, drawing everyone''s attention, and shouted loudly, "Lovely ladies, we have another esteemed guest here, please give him a warm welcome!"


    For Martin, this was a small scene.


    As if by an unspoken agreement, three beautiful women immediately approached Martin.


    One had auburn hair, the other two were blonde.


    All three had great figures and sat down next to Martin. The redhead took care of pouring the drinks, while the two blondes squeezed themselves against him.


    Martin, who was experienced, chatted up the women and quickly understood their situations.


    The redhead was named Malena Morgan, tall and fit with the right curves in all the right places.


    The blonde on the left was named Nicky, looking no older than twenty, a typical pale and slender type.


    The blonde on the right was named Mia Malkova, a Western-style bouncy ball and sea horse.


    It was clear that the host, Morgan Freeman, had made a thoughtful selection, preparing three entirely different styles.


    Martin was just adept at chatting and bantering with the three women.


    Soon, some people downstairs began to leave one after another, heading to the second floor.


    Dressed in white, Malena Morgan leaned in and said, "It''s getting messy here, shall we go upstairs?"


    Martin stood up and said, "Sure."


    The three went upstairs together, with Bruce following behind.


    The second floor was crowded, so Martin simply went up to the third floor.


    Mia glanced back at Bruce and asked, "We''re playing a game, does your bodyguard need to follow too?"


    Martin pointed to a room in front: "You go ahead first."


    The girls left, and he waited for Bruce to come over and asked, "You got it with you?"


    Bruce indicated the hidden camera on his chest: "Don''t worry."


    He warned Martin, "I just checked, there''s no medical report, so be careful."


    Sometimes, Martin was overly cautious: "Just a little game."


    Martin did not know Malena Morgan and Mia Malkova, but the youngest one, Nicky, with that Eastern European look¡ªMartin had a vague recollection of once having a teacher well-versed in the art.


    He wouldn''t dare fool around with someone like that.


    Martin entered the room and saw a deck of playing cards on the table, a perfect opportunity for a card game.


    Seeing Bruce following in, Mia wanted to speak but held back; with one more person, it didn''t matter, they were not intimidated.


    Martin opened the deck of cards and said, "Ladies, let''s play cards together."


    Seeing him seriously shuffling the cards, Malena thought, are you a serious man? In times like this, you play this kind of poker? Even though both can slap hard, isn''t the other kind of poker more fun?


    Nicky, although she had just turned eighteen, had seen many scenes and immediately suggested, "How about this, whoever loses takes off a piece of clothing?"


    Martin was very formal, "That''s not very appropriate, is it?"


    Malena said, "I agree!"


    Mia nodded, "That''s a good idea!"


    Nicky looked at Martin, "Now it''s three to one, the minority must follow the majority."


    Martin was helpless, "Alright, I''ll listen to you guys."


    The four of them started playing Texas Hold''em.


    Bruce stood in the corner, his position allowed him to see everyone.


    Martin''s poker skills were clearly better, and Malena''s trio was intentionally losing. After several rounds of poker, they quickly looked like cavewomen.


    Seeing Martin appreciating them but not making further moves, Malena suggested, "We''ve got nothing left to take off, how about if we lose again, each of us performs a dance?"


    Mia and Nicky expressed their agreement in succession.


    Martin could only respect the majority''s opinion.


    After another round of poker, Malena turned on the music, came to a space in the room facing Martin, and performed a fiery hot dance. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upstairs in another building, Michel glanced at his watch, looking slightly anxious.


    Hurried footsteps sounded as Lynch, who had left earlier, quickly came up from downstairs and said, "I just asked around, Martin went up to the third floor with Malena, Nicky, and Mia, and they entered the same room."


    Michel couldn''t help but laugh, "That''s great."


    Lynch said, "The first step was a complete success. Given Martin''s lecherousness, he could not refuse. The three of them have different styles and characteristics, and there''s always one that is Martin''s type."


    "Once there''s a first time, there will be a second time, and then countless times," Michel, who had conducted this kind of business too often, understood the mindset of customers, "Next time, we can try getting them to invite Martin to their place, and then to ours..."


    Lynch said, "Apart from Depp, we have a new big client."


    Hollywood celebrities'' money was much easier to earn than that of politicians. The former were extremely generous and did not care about overpaying, while the latter always liked to quibble over every detail.


    Lynch had seen how, pleased with excellent service, Hollywood star Charlie Sheen once gifted Michel an expensive painting!


    Others like Johnny Depp were straightforward when settling accounts.


    Lynch had heard that Martin Davis was also a generous guy, giving gifts to cast and crew members every time he joined a film production.


    In the main building of the villa, Morgan Freeman had long since come out of the ground floor bedroom and sat on the sofa, taking deep breaths.


    At his age, it was impossible not to feel old.


    The other guests who had left earlier, one after another, returned to the living room with their girls.


    Soon, the only ones missing were Martin and his company.


    Many looked towards the third floor and silently lamented the benefits of youth.


    But then they thought about the fact that it was the famous Hollywood figure Martin Davis up there, and it seemed normal.


    In the room on the third floor, Mia, Malena, and Nicky were all sweating profusely, breathing quickly, with heavy breaths and trembling legs as if they were exhausted.


    After several rounds of Texas Hold''em and dance after dance, they were spent from the energetic movement necessary to make the dances charming.


    In contrast, Martin, sitting on the sofa shuffling cards, had only taken off a coat.


    Although he was thrilled by the sight and felt a fire kindled within, Martin, who had experienced scenes with entire groups of Victoria''s Secret supermodels, remained as composed as a mountain.


    As Martin shuffled the cards again, Malena''s thigh muscles twitched violently, her calf muscles as hard as stone. If she danced one more time, she might cramp up, so she hurriedly said, "Martin, how about we call it a day?"


    The more voluptuous Mia, perhaps because of her constitution, was sweating profusely. She picked up a bottle of water and guzzled a third of it, "It''s so hot."


    Nicky, leaning on the sofa, was so tired she didn''t want to say a word.


    Martin put away the playing cards and suggested, "You''re tired and probably hungry, shall we go downstairs to eat something?"


    Nicky, with the least fat reserves, nodded repeatedly, "Sounds good!"


    As they dressed, Martin beckoned for them to go downstairs together.


    Malena, barely managing to dab on lipstick since her lips were dried from sweating too much, took out a business card from her pocket, "This is my contact information, I''m at your beck and call."


    Mia and Nicky also handed out similar cards.


    Martin pocketed them.


    The three ladies were truly exhausted, clutching the handrail as they followed behind Martin, their steps shaky and awkward as they descended the staircase.


    Martin, however, was brimming with energy, walking with an extra spring in his step.


    The people in the grand hall on the first floor, hearing the noise, looked up towards the stairs in unison.


    Morgan Freeman sighed to himself, his combat readiness was just too strong, wasn''t it?


    Next to him, Steve Cavill whispered, "He took on three, and they''re all struggling to walk while he seems so relaxed."


    "That''s just too exaggerated!" Jim Caviezel said, "Feels like he could take on another three without a problem."


    As they turned the corner from the second floor, Malena''s legs gave out, almost causing her to fall.


    Martin quickly caught her.


    Many women below let out an exaggerated murmur of admiration, curious about what had happened upstairs that had exhausted the three youthful girls.

 Chapter 699 - 692: Too Brave and Mighty, No Match for Him

    The parking lot of the farm estate was bustling due to Martin having to leave early, and Morgan Freeman accompanied him all the way to his car.


    Martin shook hands with the old man, "It''s been a fantastic party, if not for an urgent issue popping up, I would definitely stay for an even more wonderful evening."


    Staying for poker tonight? That''s just too much for a normal man to bear.


    Martin couldn''t stand the torture. He had attended the party, made his presence known, so why not head home to play poker with his little witch instead?


    Morgan Freeman said with a smile, "As long as it''s to your taste."


    "You''ve still got friends to entertain, go back," Martin said. "I''m off."


    Morgan Freeman waited until the Escalade left the farm before he breathed a sigh of relief and headed back.


    There was nothing unusual about Martin, and those bastards from Lynch should not have messed around at his party.


    This lightened Morgan Freeman''s mood a bit, feeling like he could go for another round today.


    He suddenly felt like calling over his step-granddaughter Adina.


    On the ride back, Martin turned on the air conditioning and lowered the temperature slightly, but after a while, it still felt a bit warm.


    No help for it. In these situations, the heated blood of a normal man takes time to cool down.


    If he didn''t leave tonight and stayed on, Martin suspected he might explode.


    Who could endure that?


    Martin took out his phone and dialed Elizabeth Olsen, "Hey dear, where are you?"


    From the other end, Elizabeth responded, "I''m at the office working. Why?"


    "I miss you," Martin said directly. "I''ll be home in about an hour."


    Elizabeth replied, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    Martin exchanged a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    Bruce sped up the car slightly and said, "That Mia isn''t bad, the other two are just so-so."


    Mia is a bombshell.


    The other two, Malena is not bad, but that Nicky, her pelvis hurts easily.


    Martin took out a business card and placed it in the car''s armrest compartment, "Find out what they do."


    Bruce got it instantly, "I knew it, you''re not giving up. The meat delivered to your mouth, you still want to eat."


    "Don''t you think they play poker very well?" Martin had reasons for both choices. "Playing poker, dancing a bit, it''s quite fun, actually."


    Bruce couldn''t help saying, "You''ve tired them out to the point of cramping! Buddy, calling you a playboy is an insult to the word playboy."


    Martin was innocent, "It''s art, Old Cloth! It''s a pity there was no pole today, next time I''ll look for a room with a pole to play Texas hold ''em." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He circled back to the previous subject, "Their dance skills are proficient, seems like they''ve had professional training, they could be part-time models, Playboy bunnies, or even girls from the attic. Oh yeah, send the footage to Jenna, check if they''re from Sacred Valley."


    Bruce nodded, "With business cards and footage, it''s easy to find out."


    ......


    Morgan Freeman''s farm estate.


    Nicky, still trembling slightly in her legs, Malena Morgan, and Mia Malkova walked along the long corridor towards the adjoining annex building.


    The more mature-looking Mia was pondering a lot, whispering, "The boss will definitely ask us about what happened, and if he finds out we didn''t succeed, it could get troublesome."


    "What''s wrong with that Martin Davis guy!" Malena complained uncontrollably. "His tent is pitched higher than a house, and yet the damn guy still holds back."


    Nicky also said, "Not only does he hold back, but he also keeps making us dance on and on."


    She rubbed her sore lower back, "I''m nearly dead from exhaustion."


    Malena said, "I feel like I''m going to cramp up sleeping tonight."


    Mia reminded the two, "We better think about how to deal with Michel. Don''t forget, we took a generous payment in advance from the boss, but didn''t accomplish what he wanted done. If he gets angry, it''s going to be a big problem."


    Malena and Nicky were worried, with the former saying, "I''ve spent all the money I took, I have nothing to return to the boss."


    Nicky felt the same, "Me too."


    Accustomed to easy money, their earnings quickly turned into various luxury goods; they had no habit of saving.


    Mia had her own headache, "I can''t exactly pay Michel back with a couple of bags, some cosmetics, and perfume."


    In a moment of desperation, Malena had a brainwave, "There were only us and those two from Martin''s side in the room at that time, they wouldn''t blabber everywhere. As long as we keep quiet, who''s to know what exactly happened?"


    Nicky''s eyes lit up, pointing at her shaky legs, "It''s obvious we are overworked."


    Mia, having been with the company longer, added, "This doesn''t sound too good."


    Malena challenged her, "Considering Michel''s way of doing things, he''s sure to demand back most of the payment. What will you return? Are you going to give up the remaining half of the payment?"


    Considering the substantial amount of money, Mia fell silent.


    Nicky said, "Of course, I want it, why wouldn''t I! I''ve got my eye on a new Hermes bag, I''m short on cash!"


    Mia nodded, "Alright."


    Malena added, "We took turns with Martin, just had a few rounds with him. Martin was too vigorous, we were no match, and ended up like this."


    Nicky agreed, "I concur, that''s the narrative we''ll stick with. I won''t refund a dime."


    After a moment''s thought Mia nodded too, "Okay then, let''s agree on our story."


    Malena reassured them, "Don''t worry, with a situation like this, is Michel going to verify it with Martin? Impossible!"


    The three slowed down, quickly aligning their stories. Their tenure under Michel''s wing might not be very long, but they were veterans of many battles, and now, their appearance was very convincing.


    Entering the auxiliary building, Michel was sitting on the sofa waiting for them.


    She glanced briefly, and couldn''t help but be surprised, a three-on-one fight turned out like this?


    Malena took a step forward, the muscles on her long legs that peeked out from her white hot pants tensed up as if they were slightly trembling at a very rapid pace.


    She said, "Boss, everything went smoothly."


    "Well done," Michel didn''t care about the details and asked, "Did you leave contact information?"


    Malena answered, "We did, Martin has taken care of it."


    Michel nodded, her gaze swept over Malena''s legs, pausing on Mia and Nicky briefly, her curiosity getting the better of her, she asked, "Is Martin Davis that strong?"


    Malena thought to herself, that bastard made us dance on and off for hours.


    It wasn''t just strong, it was abnormally strong!


    A trace of discomfort appeared on her face, "Incredibly strong."


    Mia joined in, "The three of us combined were still left in this state by him."


    Nicky also said, "My legs might cramp up at any moment."


    Michel, seeing their unusual states, thought they were deeply impressed by Martin and said, "All right, go and rest. Keep your cell phones on 24 hours, in case you miss a call from Martin."


    She asked, "Do you understand what we need to do next?"


    Malena replied, "Understood."


    The other two also responded in succession.


    Michel watched the three of them walk out awkwardly, first very curious and then itching to try.


    Martin Davis''s prowess had piqued her interest.


    Michel pondered whether to get involved personally later, to test the full extent of Martin''s capabilities so she could further secure this important client.


    At that moment, Lynch came in from outside, "Boss?"


    Michel said, "Everything is going smoothly, proceeding according to plan."


    Lynch then left, taking the opportunity before he did to have a private word with Morgan Freeman.


    "Thank you for your party," he said with a smile.


    Morgan Freeman replied, "This is a one-time thing, don''t take it as a precedent."


    Lynch, having dragged someone else into the mix, how could it just be for once? But his reply was different, "Don''t worry, how could we put a friend in a difficult situation?"


    Morgan Freeman reminded, "Don''t forget what you promised."


    Lynch responded, "Of course, we won''t. Please be patient, and we''ll notify you in advance once everything is settled."


    Morgan Freeman showed a satisfied smile.


    Martin had already left.


    Lynch and Michel also left the farmstead to return to Los Angeles, accompanied by Malena, Mia, and Nicky.


    Michel had them suspend all other business for the time being, devoting all their time and energy to Martin, aiming to secure this major deal.


    Back in Los Angeles and after catching their breath, Malena dragged Mia and Nicky to find a Texas hold''em expert.


    They decided to improve their card skills, and come hell or high water, win a few rounds next time they played poker.


    Three against one, they could surely turn Martin Davis back to a caveman.


    ¡­


    In Beverly Hills, the Davis Estate.


    Martin felt his phone vibrate, picked it up, and saw a text from Bruce.


    He tucked Elizabeth in with a blanket and, putting on a robe, went downstairs.


    In the living room on the first floor, Bruce was waiting for him.


    Martin asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Bruce shook the documents in his hand, "Those three women have dug up some things."


    Martin didn''t take the documents and said, "Let''s hear it."


    "Malena Morgan, 20 years old, from Florida, is a late-night drama actress." Bruce emphasized, "Much more explicit than the late-night dramas we saw in Atlanta. She''s the lead actress in a current late-night drama called ''Pleasure and Pain,'' directed by Zalman King."


    Martin frowned slightly, "That name sounds familiar."


    Bruce said, "''Red Shoe Diaries'', ''Nine and a Half Weeks'', ''Wild Orchid'' are all his works."


    With that, Martin realized who it was, a famous North American master of art films.


    Bruce continued, "Mia Malkova is 18 years old, a streaming platform''s leading lady, and part-time model. That''s her stage name, but she has several others. It''s rumored that the Sacred Valley folks have been in touch with her, and she might join them."


    "Nicky is an actress from Ukraine, age unknown, looking to break into Hollywood, currently moonlighting as a model."


    Martin nodded, "Which company organized this party?"


    Bruce had hurried back to research the situation of those three ladies and said, "Still looking into it, not clear yet."


    Martin didn''t take it too seriously since there were many companies like that in Hollywood, and a lot of stars needed young and beautiful women to warm up their parties.


    Some sold party tickets to the public, while others outsourced to relevant companies.


    How such business was done was, in fact, an open secret.

 Chapter 700 - 693: You wouldnt want negative news about Martin to be exposed, right?

    The following morning, Martin came out of the gym just as Bruce was about to leave.


    "Jody has asked to meet with me," Bruce said. "She was very helpful with the last report, and I couldn''t really say no."


    Martin hadn''t planned on going out today and waved his hand dismissively, "Go ahead."


    However, Elizabeth called out to Bruce, "Wait a moment."


    She went into the adjacent room and came back with two tote bags, "This is some cosmetics, and this is a handbag. Take them with you."


    Bruce didn''t accept them, "I''ll just buy some."


    He wasn''t short of money, as manager, bodyguard, driver, and fixer of messes, he earned ten percent of Martin''s income from acting.


    "I know you''re not short of money," Elizabeth pointed to her forehead, "But Old Cloth, when have you ever thought of buying gifts for a girl?"


    Bruce really wanted to say that for a shameless woman like Jody, he didn''t need to buy anything.


    Elizabeth handed him the items, "This way, it''ll be easier to ask for favors in the future."


    Bruce took them and drove to the scheduled place.


    Upon arrival, he discovered that the clubhouse Jody had mentioned was actually a fitness studio.


    Bruce made a phone call, entered, and reported Jody''s name, and someone immediately led him upstairs.


    Standing in front of the second-floor glass window, Bruce saw a familiar silhouette ahead and stopped automatically.


    It was a woman with a slim waist, long legs, and a flat butt.


    Without seeing the front, Bruce knew it was Jody.


    Jody was squatting in front of professional equipment, doing weighted squats with the help of a female instructor.


    But she was slender, with long legs and a slim waist. Bruce was worried that her delicate waist would snap and her leg bones would fracture when she stood up with the barbell.


    After completing another deep squat, Jody put away the equipment and turned around, spotting Bruce, "Hey, Old Cloth."


    Bruce was expressionless, "Are you done?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jody spoke to the female instructor, then called Bruce to the rest room. Noticing the tote bag he was carrying and being as proactive as ever, "It''s so rare for you to get me a gift."


    Since he had brought the items, Bruce handed them straight to her and asked, "What made you suddenly want to exercise?"


    Although Bruce had never said anything, Jody had long been aware, "I want to make my buttocks fuller."


    The moment these words reached his ears, Bruce suddenly felt, was he learning too poorly from that bastard Martin?


    The problem was, Jody was too slender.


    They entered a private rest room, and suddenly Jody locked the door.


    Bruce was on alert, "What are you trying to do?"


    Jody started to undo her sports outfit and said, "Old Cloth, you wouldn''t want to see negative news about Martin appear on the TMZ website, would you?"


    Bruce had recently watched quite a few Japanese art films with Jody and knew what this meant.


    Jody said again, "Old Cloth, you wouldn''t want..."


    "Enough." Bruce decided, what was sacrifice anyway? He had done it before, so one more time didn''t matter.


    He sat down in a chair, "Do whatever you want."


    Jody burst into hearty laughter as she spoke, "Don''t worry, I''m working on my glutes in the gym, you''ll see the results soon."


    But Bruce sighed inwardly, compared to Kim and Khloe, Jody was inherently lacking.


    ......


    Davis Estate.


    Martin, who was playing archery at the underground range, received a phone call and called out to Elizabeth who had just shot an arrow, "We have a guest coming over, let''s head back."


    "Who''s coming over?" Elizabeth put down the bow. If Leonardo and Nicholson were coming over, Martin would have directed them to join here.


    Martin packed up the equipment and said, "It''s my old neighbor, "Gone Girl" author Gillian Flynn who called, along with Natalie Portman."


    Elizabeth washed her hands and got out of her archery clothes, "Let''s go over."


    No sooner had the pair returned to the villa than the security at the main gate reported that Gillian Flynn and Natalie Portman had arrived.


    Martin went to the entrance to greet them.


    A black Mercedes sedan pulled up and Natalie got out first, smiling and greeting Martin, "Long time no see."


    Perhaps not yet fully recovered from childbirth, Martin felt Natalie looked noticeably older, though of course, he wouldn''t show it. He shook hands with Natalie, "Welcome."


    Then he shook hands with Gillian, "Please come in."


    Once inside the villa, Elizabeth, the lady of the house, exchanged pleasantries as well.


    Gillian said, "I came from Cody Community and just met Mr. Jones and Jenna, bringing them an invitation."


    Martin asked, "Is "Dark Places" premiering?"


    Gillian took out an invitation and handed it to Elizabeth, "If your schedule allows, you could come to the premiere."


    Natalie withdrew her gaze from Elizabeth and said, "I am the leading lady."


    This was her first project since becoming the Oscar Best Actress, and it was crucial for her bid to become Hollywood''s top actress.


    Elizabeth complimented, "I saw ''Black Swan,'' your performance was great, you truly deserved the Oscar for Best Actress."


    "Thank you," Natalie said with a radiant smile, but inwardly she muttered, you might not know that your boyfriend was the key to me getting the Oscar.


    She still hadn''t returned that favor.


    Natalie wanted to repay it as soon as possible, things like transfer of luck were nothing more than spending a night with legs apart, no big deal.


    But as her status rose, the longer she waited to return the favor, the greater the cost might be.


    With this year''s "Dark Places," Natalie felt her performance was outstanding and hoped to strike at the Oscars once more.


    If the movie was a box office hit and she won the Oscar for Best Actress two years in a row, she would become the female version of Tom Hanks.


    Gillian then said, "Many old friends from Cody Community will be there."


    Martin said, "As long as the timing allows, Elizabeth and I will definitely come."


    Natalie replied, "I heard your ''The Martian'' is releasing during the holiday season? Remember to send us an invitation."


    Martin responded with a smile, "Once the premiere is set, I''ll invite you first thing."


    Gillian talked more about the old times in Cody Community and after staying for about half an hour, they took their leave.


    Martin and Elizabeth had just seen them off when they received a call from Ari Emanuel.


    On the phone, he asked, "Martin, you saw Nat, right?"


    Martin replied, "She and Gillian just left my house."


    Ari was forthright, "Nat thinks her performance in ''Dark Places'' was excellent, and she wants to go for the Oscar Best Actress again."


    Martin was equally straightforward, "She just won the Oscar last ceremony, it''s too difficult to win again this year."


    "I know, but she''s the top female client of the company, I have to try," Ari said. He was calling for help, "Can you think of any ideas?"


    Martin replied helplessly, "What can I do?" He cited his own example bluntly, "I also received an acting award a few years ago, and these past years I can only accompany in the race for Best Actor. If I had a good method, I wouldn''t be in this situation."


    Ari thought about it and realized that made sense, "It seems we can only play the usual tricks."


    "Don''t forget your top male client!" Martin reminded, "I''m aiming for the Oscars this year."


    Ari said, "Martin, you''re too obsessed."


    "Do you know I now dare not meet Leonardo or Nicholson?" Martin emphasized jokingly, "Every time they ask me to do a math problem, like there are three Oscars for Best Actor among a trio, who doesn''t have one..."


    Ari laughed heartily, "With your talent, you''ll win one soon enough."


    Martin hung up the call.


    Elizabeth showed him the invitation and said, "With your current status and talent, whether you have an Oscar for Best Actor or not, it won''t stop you from being a superstar."


    "Indeed, the influence of the Oscars is lessening year by year," Martin glanced at the invitation and added, "This thing, having one doesn''t make an actor a superstar, but a superstar without an Oscar for Best Actor always seems to lack something."


    Elizabeth playfully shrugged, "Well then, what can I do to help?"


    Martin said, "I''ll inform you if there''s a need."


    "The Martian," almost a one-man show for him, Martin felt he performed exceptionally well. With normal promotion and public relations, getting a nomination wouldn''t be a problem, but winning Best Actor would be difficult.


    Because it''s a sci-fi movie, even though it leans towards hard science fiction, it is still on the Oscars'' unofficial blacklist.


    In the afternoon, Elizabeth and Lily went out shopping, and Bruce returned from outside.


    Martin saw him wincing as he walked and asked, "Did you hurt yourself again?"


    Bruce sat down on the sofa and poured himself a glass of water. "The shock absorption isn''t thick enough; it''s torture," he said.


    After draining the glass, he ruffled his hair, "There''s something terrifying, Jody has started working out, mainly doing squats."


    Martin asked, "Squats for the glutes?"


    Bruce nodded, "Yes." He looked at Martin, "The woman has gone mad!"


    "No, no," Martin shook his finger, "Old Cloth, this tells us something: you have extraordinary charm, to make a woman who values being thin willingly enhance her buttocks, that''s quite impressive."


    Bruce spoke indifferently, "I''d rather she didn''t work out at all."


    "Let''s drop the subject," Martin swiftly changed the topic, "Which party company does Morgan Freeman use?"


    Bruce had seen Ivan just before returning, and Ivan had already found out the information.


    "Global Travel Agency," Bruce said. "The owner is Michel Brian, a few years back she was caught in an FBI sting, but then someone intervened, and she only got off with a $35,000 fine."


    Martin recalled, "I think I read about that in the newspapers last year or the year before."


    Bruce continued, "Her main business is offering male and female model services, the actual content is self-explanatory."


    Martin habitually asked, "Morgan Freeman has been their client for years."


    "He''s been a client for several years," Bruce confirmed. "Their clients can be said to span all of Hollywood."


    Martin nodded, "I got it now."

 Chapter 701 - 694 Im Very Good at Taking Sneaky Photos

    The weekend passed, and after Martin rejoined the set for filming, Bruce figured out a way to gather a list of clients from a global travel company.


    It included sports stars like Tiger Woods, and in terms of Hollywood A-listers, there were Will Smith, Kim Carrey, Johnny Depp, and Demi Moore, to name a few.


    Ivan had heard gossip that Demi Moore had hired an attic girl, requesting her to join in the games she played with her boyfriend Ashton Kutcher.


    Martin also found a name in this list that stood out¡ªCharlie Sheen!


    "Are you sure it''s the Charlie Sheen from ''Two and a Half Men''?" he asked.


    Bruce nodded, "That''s him."


    Martin returned the list to Bruce and said flatly, "Then throw away all three business cards." He specifically instructed, "Old Cloth, even though that Mia has a big ass, you better keep your distance."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Bruce pulled out the three business cards, tore them up, and tossed them into the trash can.


    Even though Martin couldn''t recall the exact year Charlie Sheen turned into a biochemical maniac, only fools would indulge in pleasures in the same place as him.


    Even if those three uniquely styled beauties were quite appealing, it wasn''t worth the risk to Martin.


    The crew was about to start filming when Martin entered the set, got familiar with the blocking with Alec Baldwin, and soon began a new round of filming.


    As the number of actors increased, the filming was sporadic¡ªthe more actors in a scene, the higher the likelihood of problems.


    Gradually, David Fincher''s yelling became louder, and after two actors made mistakes one after the other, the usually even-tempered director couldn''t help but lose his temper.


    In Martin''s memory, David Fincher rarely lost his cool.


    Maybe the last push for the Oscars had him under some pressure.


    During the break, Martin approached the director''s monitor and said, "David, I''ve noticed something interesting."


    David Fincher asked, "Is it about me?"


    Martin nodded, "No matter what kind of temper, or how gentle and delicate one''s voice is, spending too much time in the director''s chair turns everyone into someone with a loud voice and a quick temper."


    David Fincher couldn''t help but laugh, "It seems I need to watch my image; I don''t want to be referred to as the tyrant on set by actors or other staff."


    Martin said, "I know you''re just a director who likes to wield the butcher knife in films."


    David Fincher replied, "If this film wasn''t based on true events, I actually would have liked to have all the protagonists captured by Iran, and then all dragged out for target practice..."


    He shrugged his shoulders and said no more.


    Martin gave a thumbs up, "With that kind of plot, David, you''d never win Best Director at the Oscars in this lifetime."


    In all of Hollywood''s films, Iran is the quintessential villain.


    Not only the Iran of modern times, ancient Persia is portrayed the same way.


    At lunchtime, Martin ran into Silsa Ronan in the studio cafeteria.


    Silsa placed the paper bag she was carrying on the table, "Handmade chocolates from Ireland."


    Martin didn''t stand on ceremony and accepted it, "Thank you."


    Silsa said, "I made them myself."


    Martin frowned, "Why does this feel so familiar?"


    "Um... I learned it from you, teacher." Silsa Ronan seemed especially honest in front of Martin, "Once you told me that country music''s little superstar Taylor Swift used this way to please people and make them happy."


    Martin asked, "Doesn''t it lose its effect when you say it out loud?"


    Silsa replied, "But you''re my teacher, of course, I have to tell you the truth."


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh, "You''ve gone one step beyond Taylor Swift''s version."


    Silsa said, "You''ve helped me so much and taught me so much, teacher. I don''t have much to repay you with, but I made some chocolate by hand."


    Martin thought about the fireworks Silsa had asked Nicholson for last week.


    In truth, neither he nor that old bastard were up to any good, just looking to cause trouble and watch the excitement.


    Martin asked, "I heard you had another conflict with Emma Watson?"


    "It was just last week''s incident, I wanted to scratch her face at the time," Silsa still felt angry recalling it, "She''s a coward, actually calling Daniel Radcliffe and Rupert Grint for help. I couldn''t fight the three of them, so I had to run."


    Martin glanced at the tote bag with the handmade chocolates and, with a rare twinge of conscience, warned, "Those fireworks, try not to use them if you can. You''re not thirteen or fourteen anymore. If someone catches evidence on you, it''ll be a big hassle."


    Silsa, heeding Martin''s words, said, "Next time I run into Emma Watson, I''ll deliberately provoke her to hit me, then I''ll scratch her face!"


    Martin considered this and said, "That doesn''t fundamentally solve the problem."


    Silsa scratched her face, asking, "Teacher, what should I do?"


    Who knew what she should do? Martin bluffed with gossip he had read online in a past life, "I seem to have heard someone mention that among the main actors of the Harry Potter crew, there''s a junkie."


    Silsa was startled for a moment; although Emma Watson was a standard goody-two-shoes, she hadn''t thought of it from that angle.


    Martin said, "I''m not sure who it is, but you might want to pay attention to that."


    Regaining her composure, Silsa replied, "Teacher, you know I''m good at taking secret photos."


    Martin remembered the first time he met Silsa Ronan, it was in Pine Forest Film Studio where she tried to sneak photos of Christian Bale and Kate Blanchett having an affair.


    After getting lunch, Silsa came back eating and talking, purposely mentioning, "Teacher, I signed up for a dance class and a music class to systematically learn singing and dancing."


    Martin thought about her filming a new movie, "Can you handle it?"


    "I have a foundation," Silsa leaned in closer and said, "I can do the splits and bend backward."


    Martin was surprised, what are you saying all this for? S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Silsa then said, "Teacher, when you have time one day, I''ll perform for you."


    She emphasized, "You''re my teacher, after all, so you should check on my learning progress."


    Martin understood, nodded slightly, "I''m about to go on location soon, we''ll talk when I have time."


    After finishing lunch, the irresponsible jerk of a teacher left, leaving a female student deep in thought about how to create trouble.


    Later, Silsa decided to spend a hefty sum and bought the latest miniature camera and DV to come back with.


    The grudges between girls are more complex than those of men, with revenge and confrontations even more intense.


    Martin returned to the crew''s rest area for a nap, asking Bruce to keep an eye on any unusual behavior from Silsa Ronan and Emma Watson.


    He asked, "I feel more and more like that old bastard Jack."


    "No, you''ve always been like this," Bruce revealed the harsh truth, "As far as I know, Nicholson used to only prank a bit and wasn''t as wild as now, but ever since he became besties with you and Leonardo, the scale of his fun searching has escalated."


    Martin frowned, "Impossible."


    Bruce thought for a moment, finding the right adjective, "You raised Nicholson''s expectations of fun."


    Martin had a helpless look, "Nothing can be done, only through such tomfoolery can Jack live normally. He always wants to visit Marlon Brando with butter, and I can''t let him because neither heaven nor hell will have him."


    He chatted and fooled around with Bruce for a while until the assistant director knocked on the rest room door, notifying Martin to prepare for shooting.


    Martin showed up on time in the set''s rest area for a makeup touch-up.


    Over the years, Martin Davis''s reputation for professionalism and getting paid for work had spread inside and outside the industry.


    The afternoon''s shoot went more smoothly.


    The crew''s shooting at Disney Studio came to a temporary halt, with some interior sets still being constructed. According to David Fincher''s plan, once the crew returned from the location shoot, filming would resume seamlessly.


    In October, the crew arrived in Langley, Virginia, where the CIA''s headquarters are located.


    Louise came early to set things up, establishing good communication with the CIA''s Hollywood office.


    To assist in the filming of this atypical CIA promotional film, the CIA gave the crew ample time to shoot in the headquarters'' plaza and entrances.


    The crew temporarily modified the entrance of the CIA headquarters and brought in many old cars from the ''70s to be placed in the large parking lot at the entrance.


    For the next few days, CIA employees would take other exits and entrances.


    In Langley, Martin''s scenes were mainly divided into two parts: one as a CIA member commuting to and from work, and the ending where he is honored with an award yet unable to disclose it publicly.


    In addition, part of the movie would be shot in downtown Washington.


    As the typical Hollywood protagonist and the lonely American hero, he would inevitably face turmoil and pressure on the family front.


    It''s well known that David Fincher didn''t really like such plots; as a butcher among Hollywood directors, he was most skilled at brandishing the cleaver and exposing the most raw aspects of a seemingly perfect family to the audience when dealing with family scenes.


    But for the Oscars, these formulaic elements were necessary.


    While the crew was shooting, Cortland, the head of the CIA''s Hollywood office, was always nearby, observing.


    During a break from filming, he also made a point of taking a photo with Martin and David Fincher.


    The three of them chatted for a while.


    "This film of yours is one of the rare Hollywood movies that portrays the CIA in a positive light," Cortland said, not that he cared, "In past Hollywood films, we''ve always been the villains."


    Martin deliberately asked, "Give us a hint, are Jason Bourne and Treadstone real?"


    Cortland laughed, "Of course, we also want to recruit America''s national heroes to join."


    Martin said, "Then you''ll have to equip me with Ethan Hunt''s complete set of black-tech gear."


    "The gadgets in ''Mission: Impossible'' aren''t really high-tech," Cortland said seriously, "In reality, CIA''s advanced equipment is even more high-tech than what Ethan Hunt uses."


    David Fincher asked, "Can we get a glimpse of it?"


    Cortland replied, "Many are classified, and I don''t even have access to them."


    Martin said, "If they ever get declassified and there are surplus gadgets, make sure to send me one."


    Cortland agreed readily, "No problem."


    With the CIA''s support, the crew''s shooting in Langley and Washington went very smoothly. The one-week schedule was completed in less than four days, finishing all the location scenes needed there.


    The crew then moved to Istanbul for a week of filming.

 Chapter 702 - 695: Cant Carry the Box Office

    Hollywood, Grauman''s Theater.


    The premiere of "Dark Places" was held here.


    This film''s budget ranked in the top five of all movies released by Warner Bros. this year.


    Although the high echelons like Kevin Tsujihara weren''t present, all the heads of the distribution and production companies had arrived at the theater.


    Jon Berg arrived early in the VIP room to welcome the guests attending the premiere.


    To promote this film, Warner Bros. had invited numerous stars and celebrities who often collaborated with them to boost the event.


    For instance, the golden trio of Gryffindor in Los Angeles, as well as Robert Downey Jr. and his wife, who starred in Detective Furlmose, and so on.


    On the surface, Jon Berg was all smiles and joviality, but inside he felt as if a stone weighed on his heart.


    This year, Warner Bros. had several mid-to-high budget productions released, some of which were successful, such as "Harry Potter 9" and "The Hangover 2".


    However, there were also catastrophic failures that resulted in heavy losses, such as "Gods of Egypt" and "Green Lantern".


    The former were sequels to successful films from Ellen Horn''s era.


    The latter were projects he had promoted since his appointment.


    If only the productions he had pushed for were mid-to-high budget, that would be one thing.


    With the former as a contrast, Jon Berg felt humiliated.


    At that moment, Daniel came over and said, "Natalie Portman has been well-received by the media, and recent news about her is beneficial for the film''s promotion."


    Jon Berg knew why this was, because to the mainstream media, this Jewish actress, who had studied in Israel, was one of their own.


    He said, "Let''s hope this Oscar-winning actress can support the film''s box office."


    Daniel replied, "Natalie has always maintained a good reputation among fans and the media."


    Jon Berg was about to respond when he suddenly noticed Martin Davis entering from the door, his face immediately darkened, and he couldn''t help saying, "Who invited him!"


    "Not me," said Daniel.


    The failure of "Gods of Egypt" made Jon Berg loathe to see or hear the name Martin Davis; naturally, Daniel wouldn''t have invited him to the premiere of the new film.


    Martin, just back from Istanbul, walked into the VIP room and immediately spotted Daniel and Jon Berg up ahead.


    If the host wasn''t warm, the guest couldn''t ignore the host.


    Martin, being conscious of this, took the initiative and went over to greet them: "Daniel, Jon, good afternoon."


    Daniel came forward to shake hands with Martin: "Welcome."


    Jon Berg, supressing his displeasure, went up to shake hands with Martin: "Long time no see."


    Martin nodded: "Indeed, the last time we met was at the premiere of ''Gods of Egypt''."


    The failure of that film was too painful, and even Jon Berg''s hand couldn''t help but tremble; he was loath to speak further with this failure.


    Fortunately, Emma Watson came through the door. He let go of Martin''s hand and greeted her: "Welcome, our magic princess."


    Martin didn''t mind and walked further into the VIP room to chat with Gillian Flynn for a bit.


    Jon Berg exchanged pleasantries with Emma Watson''s father, then looked back and suddenly remembered that Martin and Gillian were old neighbors.


    This project was initially dug out from Martin''s hands by McDonald.


    For some reason, Jon Berg felt a sudden tremble in his heart, and a wave of uneasiness began to spread.


    But after careful consideration, who could guarantee with a hundred percent certainty the success or failure of a movie before its release?


    Martin saw his long-missed old friend, Susan Levin.


    After marrying, she had taken her husband''s surname and was now called Susan Downey.


    Martin''s first work in Hollywood, "House of Wax," was produced by Susan Downey.


    "Hi, Susan," Martin greeted proactively.


    Although Susan Downey hadn''t contacted Martin much in recent years, their relationship had been quite good back then, so she came over and hugged Martin: "You''ve gotten even more handsome than before."


    Martin said, "You''ve always been beautiful, perhaps due to the nourishment of love?"


    Robert Downey Jr. came over from the other side: "Hey, hey, buddy, you can''t court a wife right in front of her husband."


    Martin could tell this was a joke: "Absolutely not, I wouldn''t dare tangle with Iron Man."


    Susan rolled her eyes at Donnie and said, "Dear, that joke isn''t funny at all."


    Donnie came over to shake hands with Martin: "I heard we almost became comrades-in-arms."


    "Or enemies," Martin knew what he was referring to and said seriously, "I''ve read the Avenger comics, you guys have had a civil war."


    Susan joined in, "Martin has too many options to consider, unlike you, Donnie, who doesn''t have many paths left."


    Donnie, fairly open-minded, said, "Remember when I invited the ''House of Wax'' crew for dinner in Australia? Back then, you were just an average actor, and now?"


    He had to look up to see Martin''s face, "You''ve become someone I have to look up to."


    Martin said with a smile, "You are the unique Iron Man."


    Susan said, "Actually, it was a reluctant choice. If there had been a choice, I wouldn''t have let Donnie take this path. Even if Marvel had a complete plan, how long could it last? Iron Man will eventually come to an end, and it would be too hard for Donnie to transition then."


    Donnie was quite optimistic, "Honey, if Marvel won''t offer me a salary of 20 million US Dollars for the next movie, I''m ignoring them."


    He remembered something and looked at Martin, "When Kevin Feige came to you, you were already getting a salary of 20 million plus. The gap is huge..."


    Martin casually mentioned, "After a few sequels, your salary will catch up with mine."


    Donnie saw the situation quite clearly, "My path is much narrower than yours. If I leave Iron Man, I can''t even get half the salary."


    As his image as Iron Man became deeply ingrained, the response to his other movies began to decline. The market response to "Detective Furlmose 2" wasn''t as good as the first one, and Warner Bros. had indefinitely postponed the planned third movie.


    After chatting for a while, Martin saw Natalie Portman and Ari Emanuel and prepared to go greet them when he suddenly felt someone staring at him from the side.


    He turned his head and saw Emma Watson gazing intensely not far away, her face clearly marked with displeasure.


    As one of the leading actresses born in the ''90s in Hollywood, Emma Watson held herself in high regard. When her eyes met Martin''s, she couldn''t help but lift her chin higher, her face more like a shoehorn now.


    Martin couldn''t be bothered with these young girls and turned to walk towards Natalie Portman.


    But Emma Watson knew that this man was none other than the mentor of her arch-enemy Silsa Ronan. Silsa Ronan kept opposing her precisely because she had Martin Davis supporting her from behind.


    Her normally cool and proud demeanor now carried a hint of resentment.


    The two sycophants, Daniel Radcliffe and Rupert Grint, noticed and asked, "What''s wrong, Emma?"


    Emma Watson indicated with her eyes, "That man is Silsa Ronan''s mentor. It''s because of him that Silsa Ronan dares to oppose me."


    Sycophant Rupert said, "To bully you is to make enemies with us three!"


    Daniel was slightly more rational, "Don''t be rash, the three of us together are no match for him."


    "I remember Martin is an American?" Emma Watson asked.


    Rupert replied, "A southerner from Atlanta."


    Emma Watson mulled it over, "Silsa is an Irish pig who mostly stayed in England. How did these two become so close?"


    Sycophant Rupert made the most reliable conjecture in the circle, "Because they''re having an affair!"


    Emma Watson thought the same, "I remember Silsa Ronan is under 18 years old, and the age of sexual consent here is 18. She''s over a decade younger than Martin and not protected."


    Daniel asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Emma Watson looked at the two sycophants and said, "Find a way to buy a mini camera. I''ll have someone keep an eye on Silsa Ronan and Martin Davis. If we could catch them... Wouldn''t it be exciting if this teacher-student duo turned against each other?"


    Rupert said, "Leave it to me, I''ll go buy one."


    Daniel reminded, "Don''t do it yourself."


    Emma Watson nodded, "Of course, I have reliable little assistants."


    Rupert warned, "Someone is coming..."


    The three of them quickly shut up, no longer discussing these topics.


    On the other side, Martin spoke to Natalie Portman wishing her box office success and went to chat with Ari Emanuel.


    Ari said, "This is Nat''s first movie after receiving the Oscar for Best Actress, and she''s the absolute lead. If it could be a box office hit, proving sole box office appeal, Nat might become a top-tier star and might even have the chance to compete for the Hollywood Queen."


    Martin had no conflicting interests with Natalie Portman and said, "I wish her good luck."


    "Hope that damn Best Actress Oscar curse won''t appear," Ari naturally knew about it. "The last winner, Sandra Bullock, did well with her work after the award."


    Martin also said a few nice words, but whether they were effective or not, he wasn''t quite certain.


    Because in his memory, there was no such movie as "Dark Places".


    He didn''t even know if "Gone Girl" author had other famous works. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the audience in the premiere theater had entered, including Martin and other VIPs proceeded to enter the screening hall and took their seats in the front row.


    The film''s main creative team entered last.


    The original novel of this movie, riding on the bestseller tailwind from "Gone Girl," lingered on the New York Times bestseller list for several weeks. Although it never entered the top three, the novel''s sales were not bad.


    Just like "Gone Girl," the film''s script was personally adapted by Gillian Flynn.


    However, the difference was that during the scriptwriting process for the previous film, Gillian Flynn took many of David Fincher''s suggestions.


    There''s no doubt about the importance of a director to a movie.


    Having seen "Gone Girl" and then watching "Dark Places," the difference was somewhat clear.


    The former had a brisk pace and the plot twists were just right.


    The latter, however, was slow-paced, dull and lengthy, with tame suspense and convoluted characters...


    There was also a key point: Natalie Portman couldn''t carry the weight of the film. It could be said that from WMA to the crew and onto Warner Bros., her market draw was severely overestimated.

 Chapter 703 - 696 Another Box Office Disaster Strikes

    Because of Warner Bros.'' involvement, Martin had been keeping an eye on "Dark Places" since the premiere ended.


    In North America, the theater attendance rate was not high.


    The market response was mediocre.


    In the master bedroom of the villa, Martin got the latest box office data fresh out of the oven.


    Elizabeth Olsen asked, "I looked at the online reputation, and it seems not too ideal, how''s the box office?"


    Martin forwarded the data to her and said, "It''s worse than I imagined, only 2.74 million US dollars on the first day in North America."


    This wasn''t a limited screening, but a wide release across more than 3000 cinemas.


    "That little?" Elizabeth was somewhat surprised, a thought popped into her head, then she shook her head and asked, "I remember Warner Bros. set the final production budget at 70 million US dollars, right?"


    She was rather familiar with Gillian Flynn, "''Gone Girl'' received such good response, but this one is doing so poorly¡­"


    Martin said, "The director''s level might be quite a bit lower than David Fincher''s."


    Elizabeth, having seen the data Martin forwarded, kicked off her slippers, shifted her feet onto the couch, and rested her head on Martin''s legs, saying, "The key is missing you as the leading star." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin caressed the place that was bulging and said, "I considered that the film might receive a poor response, but I didn''t expect it to be this bad."


    Elizabeth had just eaten her fill and didn''t want anymore, she held back Martin''s hand, looking up at him, "When you mentioned the box office figures just now, it suddenly occurred to me, did you deliberately give this adaptation project to Warner Bros.?"


    "Warner Bros. snatched the project," Martin moved his hand back and deliberately squeezed, "I''m a good person, how could I do something to set someone up."


    Elizabeth felt something rising rapidly below her head, poking like a rod, feeling quite helpless, "Haven''t you had enough yet?"


    Martin said, "My dear, this shows how attractive you are to me."


    Elizabeth felt she couldn''t cope, and suddenly remembered something.


    Lily had secretly complained before, that he never included her in gaming...


    Although they were good friends, Elizabeth knew Lily was hard to please, and she couldn''t let her have her way easily ¨C she needed to make her feel grateful.


    Elizabeth turned over, feeling that after eating her fill, she could still manage a little more.


    If she didn''t partake, it would only benefit others outside.


    Martin quickly tossed aside his phone, no longer concerned with the situation of "Dark Places."


    The old boy and the little witch began researching again the academic topics of protein loss and replenishment.


    ......


    Century City, WMA headquarters.


    Sitting at his desk, Ari Emanuel frowned. As the first-day box office came out, the fate of "Dark Places" was pretty much sealed¡ªa box office disaster was inevitable.


    But it made no sense.


    Warner Bros. had heavily invested in the production, with a budget of 80 million US dollars, and the director had been on a strong upward trajectory.


    Bestseller author Gillian Flynn personally adapted her popular work, and the last time she did the same with "Gone Girl," the box office was huge.


    The lead actress Natalie Portman was a newly-crowned Oscar winner, a darling of the mainstream media and a representative figure among Hollywood actresses born in the 80s¡ªher reputation had always been solid.


    A movie project with so many factors for success, had somehow failed.


    Why?


    Ari couldn''t figure it out at the moment, and stood up to go to the floor-to-ceiling windows, sighing as he looked out over the Beverly Hills.


    There was no chance "Dark Places" could stage a comeback, and his plan to make Natalie Portman Hollywood''s top actress was facing bankruptcy right from the start.


    Ari thought again about the Oscar-winning actress curse.


    But Natalie''s predecessor, Sandra Bullock, hadn''t been affected.


    The failure of "Dark Places" had severe consequences; it would be harder for Natalie to land similar caliber roles and films in the future.


    How could this damned Oscar-winning actress curse be lifted?


    After some thought, Ari made a call to Thomas.


    Thomas arrived at his office promptly.


    Ari asked, "Have you been following ''Dark Places''?"


    "I''ve been following it," Thomas thought he wanted Martin''s opinion and said, "I sent the relevant statistics to Martin as soon as they came out."


    Hearing this, Ari asked, "What did Martin say?"


    Thomas shook his head slightly, "He didn''t say anything."


    Ari sat back down and asked, "What do you think the problem is?"


    Thomas thought to himself that he was where he was today only because he had sided with the right person, and he knew all the keys to a movie''s success or failure just as much as you did.


    But he couldn''t say that out loud. Suddenly, he thought of an article he had just read, which seemed somewhat reasonable, and said, "We might have misjudged some situations."


    Ari caught his meaning, "About Natalie Portman?"


    Thomas reminded, "On the CinemaScore website, where audience scores from theaters are used as a rating basis, there is a professional analysis article you might want to read."


    Ali went to check the computer.


    Glancing at his watch, Thomas said, "I''ll be going now."


    Ali nodded.


    Thomas left the office, but as he did so, he looked back and thought that the success or failure of "Gone Girl" and "Dark Places" actually hinged on Martin and Natalie Portman.


    While "Dark Places" did indeed suffer from some quality issues, Natalie Portman''s lack of star power was also key.


    Back in the office, Ali logged onto the CinemaScore website and clicked on the "Dark Places" section, where he saw the live audience scoring it only a B, marginally better than "Green Lantern."


    However, the latter''s losses forced Warner Bros. to scrap the entire DC Extended Universe project.


    Ali found the analysis article Thomas was talking about.


    It was a column by Ed Mintz, the founder of CinemaScore.


    Ed Mintz was known for his sharp market insight, accurate predictions, and thorough analyses.


    Ali discovered that this particular column focused on his top female client, Natalie Portman.


    He skimmed over the first few paragraphs and quickly got to the core of the article.


    "Over the past years, Natalie Portman has been far more popular in mainstream media than among movie fans, and it''s no exaggeration to say that she is the most media-favored actress born in the ''80s."


    "Her carefully crafted image of being a high-educated individual who doesn''t care for fame and fortune, and her studies in Jerusalem, all uphold Natalie Portman''s high-brow persona, making her a representation of Hollywood''s middle-generation actresses."


    "Natalie Portman''s success in mainstream media has created the illusion that she is incredibly popular among movie fans! Although this has won her a subset of supporters and made her a typical high-grade, refined Hollywood actress, it''s not enough to support the market for a larger-scale production."


    "Looking through Natalie Portman''s career, aside from her breakthrough role in ''L¨¦on: The Professional'' and the Star Wars Prequels trilogy, it''s hard for the average moviegoer to recall any other works of hers. ''L¨¦on: The Professional'' was heavily criticized in North America upon its release and was not mainstream-friendly, and even Natalie herself has publicly criticized this film. The success of the Star Wars Prequels trilogy was largely unrelated to Natalie Portman."


    "Perhaps among highly educated demographics, Natalie Portman''s refined actress persona has a market, but the lack of recognition from the widest audience and movie fans is Natalie Portman''s Achilles'' heel, preventing her from carrying the market for films with a slightly larger production scale."


    "''Dark Places'' itself suffers from less than stellar production, and we cannot overlook the problems with casting..."


    Reading this, Ali involuntarily lifted his head from behind the computer and thought carefully about Natalie Portman''s situation.


    Natalie Portman joined WMA later on; her persona and stylistic approach were established well before she came to WMA.


    At first, it seemed quite normal.


    But now, Ali thought, maybe there was some truth in Ed Mintz''s analysis.


    Natalie Portman''s persona is not at all appealing to the general audience.


    Ali didn''t want to give up on his top female client and pondered how to help Natalie break the Oscar winner''s curse.


    The weekend passed, and although "Dark Places" had a much better reception than last year''s "Gods of Egypt" and "Green Lantern," the box office performance was just as disappointing.


    In its opening weekend in North America, the film only made 7.21 million US Dollars.


    Many market analysis institutions predicted that it would be difficult for the domestic final box office to exceed 15 million US Dollars.


    Compared to its production budget of 70 million US Dollars, the term dismal would be an understatement.


    In the most spacious office of the Warner Building, Kevin Tsujihara looked at Jon Berg across from him, his brother-in-law.


    He asked, "What''s the situation with this one?"


    Jon Berg replied, "I trusted Gillian Flynn too much and let her participate in the post-production. We respected her opinions in the final cut of the film, and as a result..."


    Kevin Tsujihara slowly nodded.


    Jon Berg continued, "''Gone Girl'' was so successful, I thought Gillian Flynn would bring that success to the new project."


    Kevin Tsujihara said, "Women are too emotional in this regard; don''t make this kind of mistake again."


    In fact, there were very few female producers in Hollywood who held final cut privilege.


    Jon Berg said, "I have already adjusted the editing schemes for the other few films, and we won''t repeat the same mistake."


    Every mid to large-size production company in Hollywood has its share of failures every year, and Kevin Tsujihara didn''t hold on to it too much and soon let Jon Berg leave.


    Back in his own office, Jon Berg didn''t hesitate to blacklist Gillian Flynn and Natalie Portman from Warner Bros. Pictures.


    He was concerned because next month he had to present his first report to the corporate board since taking charge.


    Jon Berg quickly thought of a strategy, focusing on the success of "Harry Potter 9" and "The Hangover 2" in his upcoming report, while trying to deflect responsibility for the failures.


    The failure of "Dark Places," with Gillian Flynn serving as both producer and writer, made her the perfect scapegoat.


    Jon Berg sighed, wishing he didn''t have to rely on a sequel left over from his predecessor to save the day, but he had no choice at the moment.


    He would get past this hurdle first before considering the rest.


    Suddenly, Jon Berg realized something ¨C this film, like "Gods of Egypt," was also related to Martin Davis.


    "Gods of Egypt" was a project that Daniel had intercepted from Martin, who wanted to collaborate with Warner; "Dark Places" was actively snatched from Martin by his trusted assistant.


    Was there a connection between the two?

 Chapter 704 - 697: Stalker

    After two consecutive films directly associated with Martin Davis failed at the box office, Jon Berg couldn''t help but have some thoughts, particularly when he saw Martin at the premiere, he felt uneasy.


    "Is it possible that all this was Martin Davis''s doing on purpose?" he thought more and more uneasily, "Deliberately letting Warner Bros. get their hands on these two projects?"


    But after pondering for a while, Jon Bern felt it didn''t make sense, the variables in film production were too great, who could say with certainty that if these projects went to Warner, they would definitely fail?


    After all, Warner had a mature operating mechanism, led by an exceptional management team headed by him.


    Jon Berg was indecisive, fluctuating between different ideas.


    He picked up the phone and called McDonald, his trusted subordinate and the one who had acquired the rights to "Dark Places," to inquire in detail about the situation back then.


    Nothing special.


    However, Jon Berg still kept his guard up, recalling the two books he had seen in Martin Davis''s office ¡ª "Jack and the Beanstalk" and "Jack the Giant Slayer."


    The project was almost completed, with over 200 million US dollars already invested, there was no turning back.


    "Jack the Giant Slayer" absolutely must not fail!


    So, change was imperative!


    The failure of "Dark Places," which took into consideration Gillian Flynn''s opinions, solidified Jon Berg''s resolve to reform the traditional Hollywood production model and to use his genius creative ideas.


    He aimed to gather the expertise of many, extracting the essence of multiple different editing versions, to create an unprecedented super blockbuster.


    Jon Berg called in his secretary and asked, "How is the formation of the expert viewing team going?"


    The secretary replied, "Most of the people we''ve invited have given us positive responses."


    Jon Berg breathed a sigh of relief; once the different editing versions were complete, they could begin the epic reform.


    ...


    At the Disney Studio, the "Escape from Tehran" film crew.


    There weren''t many scenes for Martin to shoot today, so he had plenty of free time.


    During a break in filming, Nicholson, who had come to visit the set, put down his copy of "Hollywood Reporter" and asked Martin beside him, "I remember you mentioned that you first came across the original novel of ''Dark Places,'' and then Warner snatched it from you."


    There was no need for Martin to deny it, "Yeah, Warner planted a mole around me, as soon as Gillian Flynn approached me, they got wind of it and sent someone to buy the rights at a high price."


    Nicholson knew what a bastard he was dealing with, "You''re a bastard with a particularly strong desire for revenge, yet you didn''t retaliate against Warner, which is very out of character for you."


    Martin flipped him the bird straightaway, "I didn''t have as much money as Warner, naturally I couldn''t compete with them."


    That statement seemed reasonable at first, but Nicholson thought about it and said, "No, I remember ''Pharaoh and the Gods'' was also a project stolen from you by Warner, which lost even more than ''Dark Places,'' and you also lured Megan Ellison with a film project..."


    "Hold on!" Martin, reminded of the woman who could pass for Larry Ellison''s lookalike, quickly corrected, "Jack, watch your language, was that seduction?"


    Nicholson was convinced he was right, "You indeed were using this method to screw over Warner."


    He cut in before Martin could speak, "Many people during their career''s ascent develop a peculiar sense for projects and roles, and the difference between good and bad often hangs by a thread, a single thought that determines success or failure."


    Martin was curious, "Like you back in the day?"


    Nicholson shook his head, "Compared to you, I''m a goddamn saint. I just directly refused the ones I didn''t fancy. However, Schwarzenegger, at the height of his fame, used a similar method to screw over Stallone."


    He briefly said, "At the time, the two major action stars were fiercely competitive, Schwarzenegger had a powerful ascending momentum, and Stallone was at the tail end of his peak. The two bastards had stolen roles from each other on several occasions, then Schwarzenegger used a project he wasn''t keen on to bait Stallone. As a result, Stallone slipped from his peak, and Schwarzenegger became Hollywood''s leading action star of the nineties."


    Martin had heard of these things, "With so many people eyeing me, if I show interest in a project, a bunch of them jump out to compete. What can I do? Even if I finally get it, after competing with so many, at what cost."


    Nicholson was curious, "The issue with Megan Ellison was because of Depp, but what about Warner?"


    "Jack, you''re retired, you have little contact with Warner Bros.'' new executives; I, on the other hand, have had many dealings with them." Martin put it simply, "These projects, in the hands of other companies, might not necessarily fail, but under the current management of Warner, the likelihood of failure is greater."


    Louise had many news sources within Warner, and Jon Berg''s bizarre maneuvers were staggering to Martin.


    When the crew was about to wrap up for the morning, Bruce came over, "Gillian is here."


    Martin exited the stage and met his old neighbor.


    Apparently under a lot of stress lately, Gillian looked worse for wear as she said to Martin, "Let''s talk."


    Martin pointed to a nearby rest chair and sat down, then asked, "What brought you here today?"


    Gillian forced a bittersweet smile, "I just got the news that Warner Bros. has blacklisted me for collaboration."


    Martin offered consolation, "Hollywood has many production companies; don''t take it too much to heart."


    "It''s also my fault for being shortsighted," Gillian regretted deeply, "For the sake of a bit of immediate gain, I gave up patience and turned to cooperate with Warner, only to mess up the film in the end, and even the sales of my book suffered."


    The film adaptation of "Dark Places" was poorly received, which in turn affected the original novel, drawing many negative reviews.


    Random House predicted that the novel would fall off the bestseller list that week.


    Martin never had any objections towards Gillian about this, as Davis Studio simply couldn''t offer the kind of terms that Warner Bros. could.


    Gillian asked, "Martin, if I have a new work, can I still come to you for help? If you think it''s good, I won''t collaborate with other companies."


    Martin smiled and said, "Of course, you can. Whenever you create a new work, feel free to come to me."


    Gillian obviously breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she could still work with Martin, she had a foothold in Hollywood.


    She hurriedly said, "If there''s anything you need me for, just give me a call. I''m going to go out and collect materials to prepare for writing my new book."


    Martin didn''t plan to disturb her and said, "I''ll look forward to your new work. Focus on preparing the new book."


    Gillian Flynn then took her leave.


    Martin called Bruce to go to the restaurant for lunch. They had just sat down with their food when Silsa Ronan came over with her tray.


    "You''re back, Teacher!" She was a bit excited.


    Martin gave Silsa a glance, "Ran into some good fortune, you''re so happy?"


    Silsa was quite the charmer, "Seeing Teacher again, of course I''m happy." She asked, "I''ve learned a new song recently, can I sing it for you after we eat?"


    Seeing her enthusiasm, Martin didn''t want to dampen her spirits, and after all, he might really need her later on, "Sure, let''s find a quiet place after the meal."


    Silsa''s face lit up, "Great! Great!"


    This was the largest restaurant in the Disney Studio, and many crews shooting here would choose to dine here. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crew of "Noah''s Ark" gradually entered from outside one after another.


    The assistant Alanna reminded her employer, "Emma, look to your left."


    Emma Watson turned her head and saw her arch rival Silsa Ronan enjoying a meal with her so-called Teacher. They seemed to be chatting very happily, and from her angle, it looked quite intimate.


    She withdrew her gaze, took a plate to get lunch, picked up some vegetarian dishes, and sat down at a quiet spot.


    When her assistant arrived, Emma said, "Eat quickly. Those two look like they''re about to stir up some trouble. Once you''re done, follow them secretly and see if you can capture any private moments."


    Having worked briefly on Fleet Street, Alanna was quite experienced in this and said, "Leave it to me."


    Emma Watson shot another glance at her rival. Seeing Silsa''s cheerful demeanor annoyed her.


    Alanna munched down a burger, which quickly disappeared into her stomach, followed by gulping down a can of coke. She nodded at Emma Watson, picked up her bag, and left the restaurant. She crossed the main road of the studio and found a bench on the diagonal side, pulled out the latest model of smartphone, adjusted the camera settings, and kept her eyes on the restaurant''s main entrance.


    It wasn''t long before she saw Silsa Ronan and Martin Davis exit the restaurant together, heading towards an office building not far away.


    Alanna had been here some time and knew that was the working studio of "Escape from Tehran."


    The two ahead seemed to be discussing something, constantly turning their heads to talk to each other.


    A thought struck Alanna, and she shifted positions a few times to take pictures. With the photographic skills she learned on Fleet Street and a special angle, she captured many images and videos that could easily be misinterpreted.


    Ever since the crew of "Pirates of the Caribbean" filmed here and the box office exploded, the Disney Studio had revived its vitality. Many crews had shot films here over the years.


    During lunchtime, the road near the restaurant was bustling with people.


    Mixed in the crowd, Alanna occasionally looked up from her smartphone, much like many young people addicted to social media apps.


    Martin and Silsa entered the studio and came to the lobby lounge.


    A few receptionists curiously watched them, unsure what the two were up to.


    Soon, a humming that mimicked Sarah Brightman''s style came from Silsa''s lips.


    She was singing "Scarborough Fair."


    Martin could tell that Silsa was truly putting effort into learning to sing.


    Bruce, leaning on the door, felt his phone vibrate several times; he took it out and clicked open a text message. It was from the security guard hanging back who sent it.


    "Suspected stalker taking photos of Martin."


    Bruce replied, "Find out more."


    With smartphones now so powerful and Disney Studio so crowded, it was quite common for onlookers to take out their phones and shoot, given Martin''s current fame.


    The message was sent, and not too long after, a reply quickly came back: "Confirmed, a woman is taking pictures of Martin."


    Bruce walked over to the window and looked outside. There were many people outside the studio.


    He sent a message again, "Identify the person."

 Chapter 705 - 698: Triggering the Early Warning

    Having sung an a cappella rendition of "Scarborough Fair," Silsa Ronan stopped and, tilting her head, turned to Martin and asked, "Did I sing alright?"


    Encouragingly, Martin said, "You sang quite well."


    Looking around, Silsa noticed people in the front hall and what appeared to be surveillance cameras, which made her feel that it wasn''t appropriate to perform something like the splits.


    She was just about to ask Martin where his office was when Bruce approached from behind.


    Martin gestured to Silsa and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Bruce nodded, glanced at Silsa, and considering she might be one of those involved, said, "Someone just stalked the two of you and took photos secretly."


    Silsa froze, confused. Taking photos with a camera was something she often did, so how had she become the one being secretly photographed?


    Martin inquired, "Who was it?"


    "It''s not clear yet," Bruce briefly explained, "Disney Studio is crowded, and now with phones that have powerful cameras, it could be a fan of you or Silsa. I had the bodyguards follow them quietly. They''re more professional at this than using guns."


    Martin, who was able to remain calm, said, "Let''s wait a bit."


    But Silsa was deep in thought. After a moment, she said, "Teacher, I think it''s Emma Watson. No one else in this studio''s cast would be so audacious."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was true. "You might not know, but Emma Watson was already spoiled by the entire Harry Potter cast..."


    Martin pointed at her and said, "Be patient, and we''ll find out soon."


    Silsa pulled out a chair and sat down opposite Martin.


    It wasn''t long before Bruce''s phone vibrated. He stepped aside to take the call, spoke for a few minutes, received a message, then forwarded it to Martin.


    Martin looked at the message, which included a photo of a woman in her twenties.


    Bruce returned and said in a low voice, "This person tracked you from the entrance of the restaurant all the way to the exterior of the studio, then headed to the set of ''Noah''s Ark''."


    Silsa started to speak, but a glance from Martin made her immediately shut her mouth.


    Bruce continued, "She waited around near the studio for a while before meeting up with Emma Watson and entering the studio together."


    Martin said, "Find out what relationship she has with Emma Watson."


    Bruce went off to make a call.


    Silsa asked, "Teacher, may I take a look too?"


    Martin opened the message and showed her the photo.


    Silsa recognized her, "That''s Emma Watson''s assistant. I''m not sure of her name, but I''ve inquired carefully about the people around Emma Watson, there''s no mistake."


    Mentioning Emma Watson made her blood boil, "She must be targeting me!"


    At Disney Studio, it wasn''t difficult for Bruce to gather information. He quickly returned and said, "This person is named Alanna, one of Emma Watson''s entourage."


    Martin nodded and stated, "Emma Watson has extreme animosity toward Silsa. Her assistant secretly taking photos is definitely problematic. What are they trying to do?"


    This is Hollywood, and it was quite obvious. Bruce asked Silsa, "You''re not 18 yet, right?"


    "17," said Silsa smartly. She guessed Martin and Bruce''s thoughts just from the question, "Is Emma Watson trying to cause trouble using my underage status to call the police?"


    Martin shook his head, "That would be too troublesome. The simplest way is to release the footage. Starting rumors only requires a word, but dispelling them means running yourself ragged."


    Bruce added, "No matter how you deny such things, they leave behind ugly gossip."


    Martin thought for a moment and then said, "Just in case, we should act preemptively."


    That''s when Silsa said, "I can explain."


    "We''ll involve you where necessary, no need to hurry," Martin said, looking toward the front desk, and raised his voice, "I just saw you were recording..."


    The girl at the front desk quickly stood up and said, "Sorry, we didn''t mean anything by it. We just wanted to keep it as a memento."


    They all had signed relevant agreements, and if this footage were given to the media, it would be very troublesome.


    Martin asked, "Do you use Twitter?"


    The girl hurriedly replied, "I have a Twitter account."


    Martin instructed, "Post the video you just took on Twitter. Silsa, you retweet it, Old Cloth, you retweet Silsa''s... uh, let my friends know, they can retweet if there''s nothing else, and inform Jody to post it on TMZ."


    Bruce eyed the surveillance in the front hall, "We can post that video too."


    Silsa had been all ears, taking it all in. She asked, "By releasing it first, are we preventing them from having anything to release?"


    Almost so," replied Martin.


    The girl at the front desk posted it, and Silsa immediately retweeted it, followed by Martin who also retweeted Silsa''s post. Then the two of them contacted their friends to spread it further.


    Bruce went to the security room to extract surveillance footage and planned to contact Jody later.


    When Martin retweeted the video of Silsa singing, he added a tweet.


    "Selecting actors for a new project, here''s a girl brimming with talent and eager to learn."


    Soon, many people liked the post, and after contacting some of his friends, celebrities like Mene, Leonardo, and Nicholson also retweeted the tweet and the video.


    ......


    "Noah''s Ark" film crew, in Emma Watson''s private rest area. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alanna connected her phone to the computer, opened the photos and videos she had just taken, and showed them to Emma Watson one by one.


    Emma Watson was smart and self-centered, pointing to the screen, "This one, and this one too, yes, pick out these that look a bit ambiguous, specifically those."


    She then watched the videos, "Edit this part out specifically."


    Alanna did as asked, selecting the photos and cutting the videos before transferring them onto a USB drive and asking, "What''s next?"


    Emma Watson took the mouse, opened the TMZ webpage, and said, "Contact TMZ, sell the photos and videos to them; with TMZ''s style, they will definitely publish them."


    On the TMZ webpage, there were contact details for the news hotline.


    Alanna noted it down on her phone and started to make calls.


    After a brief conversation with the other side, she announced, "The people from TMZ have scheduled a meeting with me."


    Emma Watson nodded, "Go ahead."


    Alanna left the rest area, exited Disney Studio, and met with a male editor from TMZ at an outdoor caf¨¦ on Grand Avenue.


    After a quick review of the pictures and videos, they quickly agreed on a deal.


    The male editor rushed back to his company, where he and his colleagues drafted a news article and uploaded it to the TMZ website.


    But strangely, today''s review process was a bit slow, and the news did not pass the internal audit immediately.


    In the deputy editor''s office at TMZ, Jody, responsible for the day-to-day news operations, was busily working when a notification popped up on the website''s backend, alerting her to new news that had triggered the warning keywords she had set up.


    Jody paused her work to open the notification and discovered that it was a news item about Martin.


    She looked at the pictures and watched the videos, and the face of Bruce suddenly crossed her mind.


    The damn Old Cloth surely wouldn''t want to see Martin''s scandal exposed!


    The content in the images and videos featured Martin and a young actress¡ªJody remembered her; it was Silsa Ronan from England, or was it Ireland?


    Because of the angles, Martin and Silsa Ronan looked somewhat intimate, and they were seen entering somewhere together.


    The accompanying text specifically mentioned that Silsa Ronan was not yet eighteen years old.


    At a glance, Jody understood that someone wanted to target Martin; the images and videos were selected for angles that could easily lead to misunderstandings and speculations.


    She temporarily blocked the news from going public.


    Jody picked up her phone and dialed Bruce''s number, "Old Cloth, I have news about Martin here, it''s a scandal, and you wouldn''t want the scandal exposed, right?"


    Bruce, quick to react and ignoring Jody''s ramblings, asked, "The one about Martin and Silsa Ronan?"


    Jody smirked triumphantly, "Exactly, Old Cloth, come over early tonight, otherwise... heh, you know the consequences."


    Bruce reminded her, "Stop getting excited and go check out Martin''s Twitter; there''s content related to this."


    Jody picked up another phone, opened Twitter, and saw that Martin had updates. She immediately clicked to view them.


    It was a video of Silsa Ronan singing to Martin, filmed not long after the compromising photos and videos Jody had just reviewed.


    Jody said, "Someone wants to deliberately smear Martin or Silsa Ronan?"


    Over the phone, Bruce asked, "Did you receive news about Martin and Silsa?"


    "I just stopped a news item from being published..." Jody briefly recounted what had happened.


    Bruce said, "I have something else here; I''ll send it to you soon. You''re the professional, you''ll definitely find a way to smooth this over and get it out."


    After thinking for a moment, Jody already had an idea, though she didn''t say so, "I''m feeling a bit out of it right now, not very clear-headed, and I can''t think of anything."


    "You..." Bruce understood that she wanted him to make a sacrifice again!


    Cursing the accursed unwritten rules silently, he said, "Okay, I''ll come over tonight, wait for me at your place."


    Jody chuckled, "Oh, I''ve thought of a way, Old Cloth, see you tonight, let me handle the news for you first."


    Putting down the phone, she called the editor responsible for releasing the news, directed them to Martin''s Twitter, and the new video Bruce had sent, and suggested integrating everything with the earlier photos and videos for publication.


    All the videos and pictures were combined into one news story, and the headline was also changed.


    "Martin Davis suspected of planning a new project, scouting Irish actress Silsa Ronan. Insiders reveal that the new project is likely a musical..."


    The headline seamlessly connected to the video of Silsa Ronan singing "Scarborough Fair."


    After the story was published, it did not attract much attention, but those who did pay attention were focused on the so-called new project of Martin.


    At Disney Studio, Martin and his team returned to the studio area.


    Bruce had already told Martin and Silsa about the situation at TMZ.


    Silsa said, "Coach, I won''t let that bitch get away with this!"


    Martin said to Bruce, "Have someone keep an eye on Emma Watson, but don''t alarm her." He then turned to Silsa, "You too."


    Silsa responded, "I''ll listen to the coach."

 Chapter 706 - 699: Girls Helping Girls

    ```


    Afternoon shooting finished, Emma Watson returned to her dressing room to remove her makeup, dismissed everyone else, and asked her assistant Alanna, "Is the news out?"


    "It''s out," Alanna replied with a strange expression. "But the report is not what we expected."


    Emma Watson took her laptop, opened the TMZ website, and found the news about Martin and Silsa Ronan on the homepage. After looking through the photos and videos, she focused on the text.


    "Martin Davis is rumored to be planning a new work, considering Irish actress Silsa Ronan. According to insiders, the new work is suspected to be of the musical genre..."


    Alanna said, "I just checked Martin Davis and Silsa Ronan''s Twitter. All these new videos are from Twitter. Silsa Ronan sang ''Scarborough Fair'' for Martin, seemingly auditioning for a role. Those things we shot, they didn''t have much of an impact."


    Emma Watson raised her finger and shook it, signaling Alanna to be quiet.


    One thought dominated her mind: Martin Davis''s new film!


    After a while, Emma Watson finally spoke, "No wonder Silsa Ronan is always cozying up to Martin and being so shameless, it''s all for the new film and role."


    Alanna followed her lead, "Martin Davis''s works have a high success rate. Charlize Theron even stooped to play supporting roles, yet she leveraged her partnership with Martin in ''Gone Girl'' to make a successful comeback."


    Emma Watson closed the video of Silsa Ronan singing for Martin and suddenly started to sing ''Scarborough Fair'' a cappella.


    Many actors are multi-talented, and Emma Watson is no exception.


    At first, Alanna was a bit surprised, but once Emma finished singing, she realized and asked, "Do you want to snatch that role from Silsa Ronan?"


    Emma Watson smirked with a twisted smile, "I''m more famous than she is, a better actress, prettier, with far more fans. I''m a Hollywood A-lister, and she barely qualifies as a third-rate!"


    She pointed out a key factor, "That''s a movie project Martin Davis is preparing. Although I don''t know the specifics, his movies always succeed!"


    "Yes, always succeeding," agreed Alanna.


    "The Harry Potter series has ended, and Hermione has become a thing of the past," Emma Watson said. "I need a new successful work, preferably as the lead actress in a top-tier project."


    She was somewhat resigned, "To break free from Hermione''s label, I even had to take on supporting roles like the one in ''Noah''s Ark.'' Do you think a supporting role is worthy of my fame and status?"


    "Not at all," responded Alanna.


    Emma Watson clenched her teeth, "Silsa is my nemesis. My greatest leverage in Hollywood is Martin, and I plan to steal not just her role but also her leverage!"


    Alanna asked directly, "What do we do?"


    Emma Watson instructed, "Keep an eye on Martin''s movement patterns in the production studio..."


    After she finished, Alanna said, "I know what to do."


    ...


    In the afternoon, leaving the soundstage, Martin walked towards his studio.


    Upon entering the studio lobby, Bruce stepped forward and said, "That woman was following you around again at noon."


    Martin frowned, "Isn''t she done yet? Keep an eye on her and Emma Watson."


    Bruce nodded and went to make a phone call.


    Martin entered the studio''s conference room and met with Ellen Horn, who was there to check on the progress of ''Escape from Tehran'' and to inquire about a few matters.


    Ellen Horn asked directly, "Are you preparing a new film project?"


    Martin replied, "I have some initial ideas, but they''re not yet refined. Once I have a clearer outline, we can talk, okay?"


    "John Wick: Chapter 2" has already grossed over 600 million US dollars worldwide, benefiting Disney Studios, the distributor, handsomely.


    In addition to box office revenues, Disney Studios has also made a substantial profit from DVD sales.


    Currently, the DVD sales in North America have exceeded 100 million US dollars, still holding the top spot on this year''s North American DVD sales charts.


    Ellen Horn said, "That''s fine, just don''t forget Disney Studios."


    The successful always have plenty of friends. Martin responded with a smile, "I''ll certainly prioritize working with Disney Studios."


    The two talked for a while before going their separate ways.


    Martin went straight home from work.


    The next morning, Martin arrived promptly at the Disney Studio. Under a parasol placed at the entrance of the ''Escape from Tehran'' set, he saw Emma Watson.


    This young actress with a very distinctive face sat on a cushioned chair, smiling and greeting Martin, "Good morning, Martin."


    Martin, acting as if he was unaware of anything, nodded back, "Morning, Emma." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Emma Watson stood up and approached, "I have a friend who would like your autograph. She was supposed to come herself, but she''s disabled and has difficulty moving. When she heard I was also shooting a new film at Disney Studio, she specially asked me."


    For an actor, such lies are all too easy to tell. She asked hopefully, "Martin, could I get an autographed photo from you?"


    Martin, unsure of her motives but knowing that he''d given away thousands of autographed photos without trouble, immediately agreed, "Sure."


    Bruce handed Emma Watson an autographed photo.


    "Let''s take a picture together," Emma Watson said.


    After saying that, she leaned in and wrapped her arm around Martin''s.


    In the presence of so many, Martin wasn''t worried about Emma Watson causing any scandal and had Bruce take a photo of them together.


    After taking the photo together, Emma Watson did not linger and took her leave.


    Before entering the soundstage, Martin said to Bruce, "Keep an eye on her, see what she''s up to."


    ```


    Just as he entered the studio, David Fincher came up from behind and said, "Looks like Warner''s princess has just delivered herself to our doorstep."


    Martin replied, "Not a princess, more likely a witch."


    After a morning of shooting, Martin came out of the studio and found Emma Watson again sitting under the sun umbrella, still in the same chair with a cushion as in the morning.


    Emma took the initiative to greet him, "Hey, Martin, finished for the day?"


    Martin, however, wanted to see what kind of plane this witch was trying to fly, and said, "Finished, getting ready for lunch."


    Emma was prepared and approached as she stood up, "I had someone deliver the autographed photo to my friend, she was thrilled, and insisted I thank you on her behalf. I''d like to invite you to lunch."


    Martin replied perfunctorily, "It''s a small matter, no need to make a fuss over it."


    Emma insisted, "Give me a chance to express my thanks."


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, Martin said, "Let''s go to the studio canteen then."


    The two of them headed for the studio canteen.


    On the way, Emma Watson seemed very happy and in particularly good spirits, humming a tune.


    Her voice was clear and crisp, her singing slightly unripe and not as smooth as one might expect, but it was still pleasant to listen to.


    Not worse than Silsa Ronan.


    During lunch, Silsa saw Emma Watson sitting with Martin, and her brow furrowed.


    "Damn it!" She was too upset to eat.


    Emma Watson was trying to undermine the foundation she''d established in Hollywood.


    Silsa wanted to stir up trouble, big trouble!


    After lunch, having left the restaurant and on their way back, Emma Watson invited him, "Would you like to grab a drink after we wrap up in the afternoon?"


    Martin turned and looked at her.


    Emma Watson specifically mentioned, "I''m 21 now, I can drink in public places."


    Any Hollywood man would understand the implication of those words.


    Assuming Martin didn''t know about yesterday''s incident, while Martin knew very well, how could he accept such an invitation and said, "Sorry, I''ve promised Elizabeth to be home on time this evening."


    Emma Watson smiled and said, "No worries, we can schedule it for another time."


    Arriving near the entrance of the "Escape from Tehran" studio under the sun umbrella, Emma Watson checked her watch, "It''s still early, let''s rest here for a bit."


    While talking, she sat back down in the cushioned chair.


    Martin sat opposite her, and they chatted about a mishmash of topics.


    A few minutes later, Martin returned to the studio.


    Emma Watson headed towards the "Noah''s Ark" crew, stopping by a soda shop on the way.


    Alanna went in too.


    The two of them sat at a table and discussed matters.


    The soda shop was small, with only two tables.


    An utterly ordinary middle-aged man sat at a spot with his back to Emma.


    From her recent conversation with Martin, Emma Watson confirmed he was indeed planning a musical project with a heavy focus on the female lead.


    Having been in the entertainment industry since she was ten, she had grown accustomed to many things and said to Alanna, "Modify a bag for me, put Rupert''s mini DV inside, so I can record secretly."


    "That''s easy." Alanna asked, "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Emma made up her mind, "I''m going to record it. There are too many people in this circle who deny everything once they''ve had their fill. As long as I have leverage over him, I won''t be afraid that he..."


    The two didn''t stay long, having a bit of fat-free ice cream before leaving quickly.


    The middle-aged man also left, wiping something from under the table where the two women sat, then slipping his hand into his pocket.


    Finding a quiet spot, he listened again before dialing a number.


    "Old Cloth, got some info, should I come over to you?"


    "Come to the studio''s back door."


    That afternoon, Martin was busy shooting. After wrapping up and coming out of the studio, he found Emma Watson again waiting for him in that chair.


    Many passersby cast curious glances at the two of them.


    It wouldn''t be long before rumors of Emma Watson pursuing Martin Davis would spread throughout Disney Studio.


    Martin chatted with her briefly and excused himself with more work, heading to a nearby crew studio.


    Bruce came up from behind and said in a low voice, "We can almost confirm it now."


    Martin never took kindly to others messing with him and said, "Get her to stay away on her own initiative."


    Bruce asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Men bullying women isn''t a good look," Martin already had a plan, "Girls should be happy to help each other out; let Silsa give Emma Watson a hand."

 Chapter 707 - 700: Make Her Pay

    ```


    Disney Studio, across from the soundstage where the "Escape from Tehran" crew was located.


    Martin stood in front of the slightly shabby window and glanced at his watch.


    The door to the room opened from the outside, and Nicholson, Leonardo, and Lorraine entered together.


    Nicholson asked in a hurry, "Where''s the action? Where is it? Is the show about to start?"


    Martin looked outside the window and said, "Just wait a bit longer."


    "You jerk, lacking in loyalty, you got good action yet didn''t inform me!" Leonardo accused, "If Jack hadn''t called me, I would have had no clue about this."


    Martin defended, "Since you have been away from Los Angeles recently, I thought you were still out of town."


    He turned the tables, "You came back without letting me know either!"


    Lorraine had long since shifted from part-time actor to part-time paparazzo, asking, "What good action? Got any valuable news to shoot?"


    Leonardo said, "You''re short on money again?"


    Lorraine replied, "My spending cash for the month is running out."


    Martin pointed to the area under the opposite sun umbrella: "Aim the camera over there and there should be a good show."


    Lorraine hurriedly took off her backpack and skillfully adjusted her camera and lenses.


    Thinking of the actress who had once asked him for fireworks, Nicholson asked, "Silsa Ronan and Emma Watson?"


    Martin simply said, "Remember the Twitter video I had you guys help retweet a few days ago? Emma Watson probably saw it too and wants to set a trap for me."


    He briefly explained the recent events.


    Leonardo patted his shoulder and said, "You have a good chance of becoming the next Harvey."


    "To avoid becoming a scumbag who doesn''t acknowledge past actions after pulling up his pants, I must preemptively eliminate temptation," Martin declared with righteousness, "I will not fall into being a Harvey."


    Lorraine, who had been frequently interacting with Silsa lately, asked, "So, you had Emma Watson''s arch-rival take action?"


    Martin replied, "A student needs to take on their teacher''s worries. How could I cruelly reject a student''s kindness?"


    All three other people in the room gave Martin the middle finger at the same time.


    ......


    Silsa Ronan had only filmed two scenes in the morning before exiting the set to the leading actress''s dressing room.


    She opened her locker, took out her backpack, and unzipped it for a quick glance.


    A faint sweet scent wafted from inside the bag.


    It was a tool Old Cloth had helped her craft.


    Silsa knew how to make handcrafted chocolates and had even personally made some recently.


    A few days ago, she had resolved to teach Emma Watson a lesson.


    That shameless bitch dared to try to steal her teacher!


    Silsa slung her backpack over her shoulder, left the soundstage, and walked forward.


    It was working hours, and the studio area demanded quiet for filming, hardly allowing any vehicles; thus, the roads were deserted.


    Having observed carefully before, Silsa arrived near the soundstage of the "Escape from Tehran" crew and scanned the area for a while without spotting a soul.


    She briskly made her way under the sun umbrella, quickly dismantled the chair''s cushion, and replaced it with the identical one from her backpack.


    To ensure a quick replacement, Silsa had specially asked Bruce to procure several chairs and practiced many times over the past few days.


    Her hands moved with practiced ease, and she swiftly completed the swap.


    Silsa had been quietly observing Emma Watson all along.


    This shameless bitch, in her attempt to snatch her teacher, would always come here every day at noon, sit in this very chair, and wait for Martin to emerge from the soundstage.


    It was the same every day of late.


    Upstairs in the opposite building, Martin picked up the lens cap and covered Lorraine''s camera lens.


    Lorraine looked at Martin with surprise.


    Martin shook his head, "Take the pictures later."


    Lorraine nodded and gave up the idea of starting to shoot right away.


    Downstairs, Silsa quickly packed up like she had previously observed Emma Watson, and sneaked into the building opposite, leaning against the wall near the window on the first floor, waiting for people to pass by.


    She had prepared for several days, even sought advice from Bruce, and that morning she had paid extra attention to Emma Watson''s daily attire and learned that Emma Watson wasn''t scheduled to film that afternoon.


    ......


    With her morning scenes wrapped up for "Noah''s Ark", Emma Watson had already removed her makeup and changed clothes.


    She didn''t need to come to the set that afternoon as there were no scenes for her.


    With a light makeup applied, Emma Watson asked Alanna, "Is everything ready?"


    "All packed," Alanna brought over a bag and demonstrated how to operate it, "Press here to open it. The battery is fully charged and we''ve added an extra battery pack, so a few hours of shooting won''t be a problem."


    Emma Watson tried it out, then transferred items from her purse into this new handbag.


    As she packed, she said, "I had my agent look into it, there''s news from Disney Studios. Ellen Horn discussed a new musical project with Martin."


    ```


    Alanna cheered her on, "Emma, you''re the best, you''ll definitely get Martin Davis!"


    Emma Watson glanced at the time, picked up her handbag, and walked out, "As long as I''ve got him by the balls, he has to agree."


    The two left the studio through the side door, and just like before, Emma sent Alanna away and headed alone towards the "Escape from Tehran" crew area.


    All the other film crews had not yet finished for the morning, and the road was deserted.


    Emma quickly arrived at her destination, saw that the doors to the studio were closed, and walked towards the umbrellas, adjusting the beige suit she wore today.


    The light-colored pants and jacket highlighted her fair skin and red lips.


    Emma reached her usual spot and smelled a slightly sweet odor, as if someone had just eaten chocolate there, and it was the kind she liked.


    She sniffed, placed her handbag on the round table, and pulled out a chair to sit down.


    As her bottom touched the cushion, Emma heard a strange noise, a loud pop that clearly came from beneath her.


    Before she could stand up, she felt a cool, sticky mess on her buttocks, something had adhered to them.


    Emma sprung up as if she had springs in her butt, and as she turned to look at the chair, one hand instinctively reached to touch her backside.


    The cushion had burst open, and a brownish-yellow, paste-like substance flowed out.


    "Fuck!" Emma cursed, feeling the sticky mess with her hand, then bringing it back to see, noticing the sweet scent of chocolate sauce.


    She held her brownish-yellow stained hand to her nose and sniffed carefully, indeed it smelled like the chocolate sauce.


    The scent was almost identical to Emma Watson''s favorite chocolate sauce, tempting her with the urge to give it a taste with her tongue.


    Just as her hand nearly reached her mouth, Emma Watson stopped herself abruptly, cursing as she pulled out her phone to call Alanna, urging her to come quickly.


    "Fuck! Fuck..." The swear words never stopped as she felt the sticky mess on her butt, and her face showed complete agitation.


    ......


    From the window of the small building, Lorraine had controlled her camera to capture the moment Emma jumped up.


    On Emma Watson''s beige pants, there was a patch of brownish-yellow, in a particular spot and color that would lead to certain associations.


    Lorraine took full shots of Emma Watson, close-ups of her butt, and pictures of the substance dripping down the pant legs to the ground.


    "Jackpot, I''ve hit the jackpot!" she muttered to herself, "A few years ago, the photos and video of Emma Watson wetting her pants at Pinewood Studios UK supposedly sold for tens of thousands of pounds; this time it''s my turn to strike it rich!"


    She muttered under her breath, but it didn''t affect Lorraine''s rapid shutter presses as she took pictures of Emma Watson.


    Especially seeing Emma Watson sniffing her brownish-yellow stained hand and almost letting her tongue out to lick it, Lorraine was so excited she was nearly going mad.


    Explosive news!


    Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson, as onlookers, weren''t idle either; they each took out their phones to record videos of Emma Watson.


    Lorraine adjusted the camera lens, capturing Emma Watson''s butt and also focusing on her contorted face.


    Her cursing figure clearly indicated something bad had happened to her.


    Nicholson asked Martin, "Was this asshole move your idea?"


    "No," Martin said, "Silsa thought of it."


    Nicholson, visibly enjoying the show, gave a thumbs-up, "You''ve got a good student!"


    Leonardo, however, kept shaking his head and said, "There seems to be a problem with Disney Studio, why does it always get associated with these things?"


    Earlier this year, they had encountered Amber Heard here.


    Lorraine added, "That was all your doing." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leonardo and Nicholson both turned to look at Martin, making it clear that this was Martin''s doing and they had nothing to do with it.


    Martin saw a woman running over and said, "Be careful, don''t let anyone notice."


    Leonardo and Nicholson both pulled their heads back, properly playing the role of spectators.


    Lorraine''s camera never stopped shooting.


    Downstairs, Silsa Ronan held her phone in one hand, recording, and covered her mouth with the other to keep from bursting into laughter from excitement.


    The last time, Emma Watson took her photo with Martin, intending to cause trouble.


    This time, Silsa was determined to get back at her!


    The video and photos she was shooting would later be sold to the tabloids, and all of Hollywood would explode; Emma Watson might even make the headlines!


    Speaking to herself, Silsa said, "Bitch, last time you wet your pants, and this time..."


    She quickly clamped her mouth shut, almost unable to hold back her laughter.


    In the shade of the umbrella, an almost frenzied Emma Watson took off her beige jacket.


    At this moment, she realized that light-colored pants stained with this substance, especially on the buttocks, were too easily misunderstood.


    Before Emma could wrap the jacket around herself, Alanna hurried over, and seeing the dirty smear on Emma''s butt, she couldn''t help but exclaim, "Oh my God!"


    Being a competent assistant, Alanna quickly removed her dark jacket and ran over to Emma, "What happened? Stomach upset? Why did you suddenly go?"


    "It''s not! Damn it, this isn''t it!" Emma defended herself, "This is chocolate sauce, someone set me up, I..."


    Seeing people in the distance, Alanna hurriedly wrapped the jacket around Emma, saying, "Let''s leave here first; being seen like this is too easily misconstrued!"

 Chapter 708 - 701: The Awakening of a Bootlicker

    At TMZ headquarters, Jody, who had gone out for lunch, hurried back, almost running into the lobby.


    She yelled at her most trusted group of editors, "Meeting in conference room three!"


    Then, turning to her assistant who had rushed over, "Go to the finance department and issue another $10,000 check, tell them it''s for the additional informant fees, any questions, they come to me."


    Five people followed Jody into conference room three, where on the projector screen that Jody had already turned on, they saw a series of shocking images.


    There was only one main character in all the photos¡ªEmma Watson!


    All eyes were on Emma Watson''s behind; her cream-colored trousers were stained brownish-yellow, with a liquid of the same color dripping down the pant leg.


    Even though it was just a photo, all five of them smelled an incredibly foul odor.


    Three who had just had lunch covered their noses and mouths at once.


    One of the women, unable to hold it in, opened her mouth: "Ugh..."


    Fortunately, she only retched.


    The one with the strongest stomach said, "It looks like the background is the Disney Studio."


    Jody said, "Disney Studio, happened a little over half an hour ago. We''ve got an exclusive scoop!"


    The person muttered, "Why is it always Disney Studio? I remember Amber Heard was also at Disney Studio. That place must be cursed!"


    The person beside chimed in, "This is an even bigger bombshell, it''s Emma Watson!"


    All five perked up, knowing this news would cause a sensation once it went out.


    Jody clicked to start the slideshow and said, "You have half an hour, I want to see the related news on TMZ''s page in half an hour."


    After delegating the tasks, Jody opened up her laptop and got busy.


    In less than half an hour, the related news was published.


    Jody dragged it to the homepage, positioning it as the top story.


    TMZ, having been first to report scandals such as those involving Brad Pitt, Ben Affleck, and Harvey Weinstein, has become the number one entertainment gossip media in North America.


    Its chief editor Jody, as an entertainment reporter, had even won the Pulitzer Prize for journalism.


    Every day, countless people around the world keep an eye on TMZ.


    In any relatively stable society, the interest in entertainment gossip far exceeds that in political news.


    Unless the latter is rocked by a monstrous scandal.


    The news about Emma Watson immediately exploded.


    Especially since some of the photos showed Emma Watson touching the substance on her trousers and sniffing it at her nose, seemingly about to lick it with her tongue.


    Less than an hour after TMZ posted the news, the comments soared past ten thousand.


    "Oh my God, is that my Hermione?"


    "Shocking, Hermione Granger has shattered in my heart!"


    "Emma Watson''s taste is way too extreme!"


    "What on earth happened? Why would Emma Watson turn out like this?"


    "I can''t look at Emma Watson the same way again, the first thing that comes to mind won''t be Hermione Granger, but these peculiar images."


    "After seeing these photos, I went to watch one of Emma Watson''s movies, why do I feel like everything about her in the movie is tainted?"


    ......


    In a hotel in Burbank, Emma Watson had just come out of a shower when her agent called.


    "Emma, where are you?" the agent was very anxious: "What happened?"


    Emma Watson, who hadn''t seen the related news and was thus in the dark, replied, "I''m at the hotel, just took a shower."


    The agent asked, "What happened to you at Disney Studio?"


    Emma recalled the previous events and gave a rough account.


    "Chocolate sauce?" the agent said, "Someone took photos and sold them to TMZ. Take a look first, I''m coming over."


    Emma, not bothering to dry her hair, asked Alanna to fire up the computer and access TMZ''s website.


    There, right on the front page, a photo of her stood out starkly.


    The cream-colored suit trousers were smeared with a large patch of brownish-yellow.


    Emma''s heart tightened as her trembling hand moved the mouse and clicked on the related news section, where one photo after another appeared.


    This piece of news had no text explanation, only the pictures themselves.


    In all of the photos, she was the main character... no, actually, it was the brownish-yellow on her behind that took center stage.


    Emma asked Alanna who was beside her, "What''s your first reaction when you see this?"


    "I..." Alanna struggled to say it out loud.


    Emma, furious: "Which bastard is framing me!"


    A few minutes later, phone call after phone call came in, all inquiring about the incident.


    Emma Watson tried to clarify that it was a misunderstanding, the stuff on her trousers was all chocolate sauce.


    Though the callers seemed to believe her, the tone of their words clearly hinted at less favorable speculations.


    The agent and the public relations manager rushed over and suggested contacting the media to hold a press conference as soon as possible.


    They also called the police.


    Film crews and stars who frequented the studio lot paid special attention to privacy; there were no surveillance cameras around, and no one knew where that blown-up cushion had gone.


    Of course, the production studio wouldn''t take responsibility, claiming they knew nothing about it and suggesting that Emma Watson used this method to clear her awkward situation.


    The incident attracted countless paparazzi, and the coverage surged wave after wave.


    In gossip tabloids like "US Rumors," Emma Watson had already surpassed Amber Heard, becoming the new queen of the screen.


    By that afternoon, news related to Emma Watson had topped the Google Trending Searches, securing the headline!


    ......


    At the top floor of the studio where the post-production team of "The Martian" was located, near the gates of Disney Studio.


    Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson had moved three chairs up to the rooftop, sitting there drinking beer, eating peanuts, and enjoying the bustle at the entrance.


    Nicholson kept refreshing Twitter and YouTube, saying, "This kind of popularity, other celebrities would be banging their heads to get; Emma Watson got it so easily! Now her photos are number one in Twitter retweets, number one in YouTube views, number one in TMZ hot news, and number one on the Google Trending Searches."


    "What does that tell us?" Martin exclaimed, "We''re the good guys who help others without asking for anything in return!"


    Leonardo gazed at the throngs of reporters at the door and said, "After playing Hermione Granger, Emma Watson has been seeking to transform her image, and we''ve helped her to successfully do that." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bruce came up from below at this time, followed by Silsa Ronan.


    Martin asked, "Is everything handled?"


    Bruce replied, "All taken care of."


    "Did I do okay, Coach?" Silsa came over, looking for praise with an expectant expression.


    When it was time for encouragement, Martin did not hold back, "You did well."


    Silsa Ronan beamed with joy, picked up her phone, and shook it, "I recorded a video, I can sneak a look at it whenever I''m bored; it was so spectacular!"


    Nicholson proposed, "Tonight we go to Martin''s house to set off fireworks to celebrate."


    Martin pointed to his head, "You forgot? You took all my fireworks last time."


    Undeterred, Nicholson countered, "We''ll set off fireworks at my place to celebrate."


    Leonardo suggested, "We should get Lorraine to treat us; she made thousands of US dollars today."


    Silsa tentatively asked, "Teachers, can I come too?"


    "Sure," Nicholson briefly replied.


    Silsa looked at Martin, who nodded slightly.


    Leonardo stumbled upon a piece of news, "Emma Watson is calling a press conference to clarify today''s events."


    Martin commented, "It''s useless, these kinds of things can''t be clarified."


    ......


    As darkness fell, a press conference was urgently convened at the Burbank Hotel.


    Emma Watson and her agent and public relations manager went over the procedures and script again and again.


    Before going on stage, Emma made a point to visit the adjacent lounge.


    Two boot-lickers, Daniel Radcliffe and Rupert Grint, had been mobilized by the agency and were waiting there.


    As soon as Emma entered, her face immediately filled with distress, and tears began to spin in her eyes. Approaching the two men, she began, "Daniel, Rupert..."


    Before she could finish, her tears started to flow.


    Rupert reached out to grab Emma''s arm; halfway there, he suddenly remembered the photos from the afternoon news, his hand was the same that Emma had brought to her nose. He quickly retracted his hand and sputtered, "I... I will... help you!"


    Daniel couldn''t control his gaze, it swept over the area between Emma''s waist and legs, "We will support you."


    Emma noticed the shift in their demeanor, but now wasn''t the time for more words. Wiping away her tears, she said, "Thank you both, you''ll always be my best friends, my greatest support."


    The press conference began, and although Emma Watson''s public relations manager presented the beige trousers stained with chocolate sauce, the reporters present didn''t believe it, bombarding her with sharp questions.


    The reason was simple: if it was just chocolate sauce on the trousers, what value would this explosive nationwide news story hold? What could they gain from it?


    Therefore, it definitely wasn''t chocolate sauce on the trousers!


    This news story would provide them with countless materials in the following days, continuing to attract the attention of onlookers across America and indeed the entire world.


    The press conference dragged on longer than expected, leaving Emma Watson exhausted.


    But she couldn''t immediately return to her room upstairs for rest.


    Because the two fish raised in the pond seemed ready to jump out of the water.


    Emma, who had gained fame at a young age, was coddled by the entire cast and the whole of Warner, accustomed to being surrounded by sycophants.


    In the lounge, she found Daniel and Rupert and said, "Thank you for today, for the agency making you run around and staying so late, how about I treat you to a late-night snack?"


    Having seen those afternoon photos and considering the press conference''s developments, Daniel did not believe the story about the chocolate sauce, and he had already prepared an excuse, "I have an audition early tomorrow, I need to go back and rest."


    A look of irrepressible disappointment crossed Emma''s face as she reached out a hand towards Rupert, as if grasping for her last hope.


    Rupert initially intended to accept, but looking at Emma''s hand, and thinking about what it had touched today, his interest evaporated instantly, "My mother wants me back by nine o''clock."

 Chapter 709 - 702 Martins Woeful Plan

    "Do you think Disney Studio is cursed or something?"


    Emma Watson''s gossip had a huge influence. The cast and crew of "Escape from Tehran" spent their breaks discussing this topic, "The Amber Heard from a few months back, and now Emma Watson..."


    Another person whispered, "It might not be a curse, maybe it''s their special hobby? These Hollywood sluts, one after another, they''re not normal. Amber Heard set an example, and Emma Watson deliberately followed and even outdid Amber."


    Someone nearby said, "Could there be a next one? Disney Studio is getting them hooked!"


    A woman took a bottle of perfume from her pocket, sprayed a little on her finger, and rubbed it under her nose, "Now when I walk through the main entrance of the studio, I always spray some perfume on first."


    Another woman spoke in an even lower voice, "Do you remember? A few days ago, Emma Watson was chasing Martin. Do you think Martin would give her another chance?"


    "If it were you, would you?"


    "After such a terrible thing happened, even if she''s Hermione Granger, I''d steer clear away from her."


    A shout from an assistant director echoed in the studio, "Attention all departments, shooting in five minutes!"


    The chatter died down. Although director David Fincher wasn''t known for an explosive temper, no one wanted to challenge the authority of an A-list director.


    The male lead, Martin, appeared on set. Many were silent, but internally, they were very curious¡ªif Emma Watson approached Martin again, how would he react?


    Martin was in excellent form today, nailing many scenes in one take. The only retakes were because David Fincher wanted to shoot from different angles to see the effects.


    The morning''s shooting wrapped up, and the crew went to lunch before calling it a day.


    Martin and Bruce entered the cafeteria, got their food, and sat down, only to notice many people glancing over.


    Looking up, they saw why.


    Emma Watson, with her meal in hand, was walking their way.


    Silsa Ronan had arrived at the cafeteria early, waiting for Emma Watson to show up, and how could she miss a chance to provoke her arch-rival?


    She quickly walked over to Martin''s side, and as Emma approached, she pinched her nose and fanned in front of it as if she smelled something odd.


    Emma Watson halted, and even with her strong mental fortitude, she had no desire to face her rival''s mockery now.


    She and her team desperately defended themselves, even releasing news claiming it was just acting, but no one listened, no one believed.


    The media and the public must be blind!


    "Don''t come any closer!" Silsa, as if possessed by the spirit of an actress, pointed at Emma and took out a small bottle of perfume from her pocket, "Don''t make us lose our appetite!"


    Emma Watson turned and walked away, finding an empty table to sit at.


    The few people who considered sitting there saw her approaching and turned to walk to another side.


    Emma Watson had been in the entertainment industry long enough to recognize these were just opportunistic bastards eager to kiss up to the powerful and kick down the weak.


    She bowed her head and sped up eating, suddenly recalling Daniel Radcliffe and Rupert Grint. Those bastards still contacted her, but their attitude had clearly changed.


    They used to be bootlickers; since that day, they had become the most ordinary of friends.


    Also, a project her agent was discussing for her, directed by Sophia Coppola and called "Shiny Ring," had its negotiations abruptly halted by the production company.


    After eating quickly, Emma Watson went straight back to the "Noah''s Ark" production''s rest area.


    Feeling irritated and gloomy, her mood dipped.


    When Alanna came back in, Emma Watson said, "Did you bring it? I need some more."


    Alanna opened her bag, took out a small plastic bag from a compartment, and passed it over.


    The moment Emma Watson took it, she transformed entirely, unintentionally perking up, her hands trembling.


    ...


    Martin left the cafeteria, followed by Silsa Ronan.


    They chatted as they walked.


    Silsa said, "Teacher, have you got any time coming up? My mom wants to invite you over to the house."


    Martin thought about his schedule and said, "There''s no time soon. Once ''Escape from Tehran'' wraps up, I''m committed to a series of media promotion activities for ''The Martian,'' and I promised Elizabeth to be home every evening."


    Elizabeth had been tolerant enough; whenever she was in Los Angeles, Martin spent every evening at home, safe and sound.


    Silsa replied, "Okay then, maybe another time when you''re less busy."


    Martin glanced at Silsa, "Now that you''ve settled in Los Angeles, there''ll be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Silsa nodded, then added, "I''ve learned a new song. Want to hear it?"


    Martin said, "Go ahead."


    Silsa hummed softly, "All the sorrows, all the grievances, all the laughter, all the successes, they all rest in your understanding of me, you are my eternal reliance, you are my eternal reliance..."


    Her eyes, clear as lake water, stayed fixed on Martin.


    "It''s a very nice song," Martin said. "Who is the original singer?"


    Silsa smiled, "The melody I borrowed from someone else, but the lyrics are my own."


    Martin casually said, "Not bad."


    Silsa followed up, "I wrote it specifically for you."


    Martin suddenly thought of Taylor Swift, whom he seemed to have mentioned to Silsa before, and said, "You''re a student who loves to learn."


    Silsa had been puzzled for a long time, and now she couldn''t help but ask, "Teacher, why are you having me learn singing and dancing? What will I use them for?"


    Martin thought for a moment and asked, "Between a purely commercial musical and an artistic one, which would you choose?"


    Silsa didn''t even think before saying, "I''ll choose whichever one you tell me to choose."


    For a former child star like her, facing a transition, what choice did she really have, when so many child stars had fallen after growing up?


    Martin said, "Keep practicing."


    In the days that followed, the filming of "Escape from Tehran" continued, but Emma Watson never again visited the set.


    Martin heard from different crew members that every time Emma Watson encountered Silsa Ronan, she would immediately give way.


    In the battle between these two arch-rivals, Silsa Ronan was temporarily in the lead.


    The filming of "Escape from Tehran" also reached its final stage. That day, Nicholson, Leonardo, and Lorraine visited the set again.


    After shooting a scene, Martin led them into the lounge.


    Lorraine took out a box and handed it to Martin, "This is for you."


    Martin saw the ribbon on the box and asked, "Why are you suddenly giving me a gift?"


    After dealing with Emma Watson and having nothing else to do, Leonardo decided to play a joke on Martin, saying, "After failing to scheme for my fortunes, Jack and Lorraine have decided to launch an offensive against you. This is Lorraine''s marriage proposal gift to you." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin''s hand, which had been reaching out, immediately withdrew as he looked at Nicholson.


    That old rascal, far from denying it, continued Leonardo''s joke, saying, "If you want to marry Lorraine, I have no objections. We can go register today, and I could have the wedding ready for you tomorrow."


    Lorraine, used to the antics with the three men, said, "I have no objections either."


    "I do not agree!" Martin took the gift box and opened it, finding a beautifully crafted commemorative medal inside.


    Lorraine explained, "I''ve made quite a bit of pocket money following you guys. This is a gift I had specially made."


    Martin accepted it gratefully, "Thanks."


    Lorraine didn''t stand on ceremony with them, "Next time you stir up trouble, remember to call me over to take photos and videos."


    Leonardo readily agreed, "No problem."


    Lorraine then asked, "When can I get my Pulitzer Prize?"


    Martin joined in the banter, "If you expose all of Jack''s scandals, you can make money and win awards. Two birds with one stone."


    Lorraine continued the jest, "Great idea. I know quite a few of Jack''s secrets..."


    "Do you believe I can stop your trust fund at any time?" Nicholson asserted his paternal authority.


    Lorraine quickly shut her mouth.


    Nicholson turned to Martin, "We''ve got nothing else to stir up lately, so Leo and I have discussed doing something more challenging."


    Leonardo picked up, "Exactly. We don''t bother with anything that isn''t challenging."


    "Don''t go too far!" Martin warned, realizing that whatever they were planning was directly related to him and cautioned further as a self-reminder, "Playing too many pranks on people can lead to psychological scars, making them develop paranoia."


    Nicholson replied, "We plan to do something good for a change, not rotten things like you do."


    Martin took out several bottles of water from the fridge, handed one to each person, and waited for them to continue.


    Leonardo revisited an old topic, "I often hear people discuss our trio on the outside. They like to ask why each of us has won an Oscar Best Actor award, it''s really even."


    He shook his head with a sigh. "Every time this comes up, I don''t know how to respond."


    Martin simply gave him the middle finger, "Enough!"


    Nicholson added, "Now among us three, you''re the only one who doesn''t have the Oscar Best Actor statuette. Leo and I decided to get busy in the coming months to see if we can get you to that Oscar Best Actor throne."


    Martin said, "I only have two movies coming out this year, one is ''John Wick: Chapter 2'', and Jonathan''s character certainly won''t win awards. The other one, ''The Martian'', is about to be released where my role is significant, but the film is a science fiction type, inherently flawed..."


    Nicholson pushed his glasses up, "Without difficulty, what fun would it be for Leo and me to get involved?"


    "That''s right, we want to tackle the difficult tasks!" Leonardo said with enthusiasm. "Think about last year, you had me sell ugliness, which netted me an Oscar Best Actor. This year, it''s my turn to get you to sell."


    Martin asked out of curiosity, "What''s your plan?"


    Leonardo had given it considerable thought, "The plan I''ve developed is called the Martin Hardship Selling Plan!"


    Martin was skeptical at the sound of it, "Hardship selling?"


    Leonardo nodded, "You come from a poor background, climbed up from the very bottom, the most representative person of the American dream in Hollywood."


    Nicholson chimed in, "Just give it a try, there''s always a first time for everything." Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin couldn''t bear to refuse the goodwill of his two buddies, even though he knew they weren''t reliable in this regard.

 Chapter 710 - 703: Quenched Steel

    Making an Oscar bid often doesn''t require top-notch roles and acting, as there are many influential factors off the screen. Martin lacked confidence in this so-called "misery campaign."


    According to Nicholson, the plan was mainly initiated and devised by Leonardo.


    In his past life, it took Leonardo twenty years of being a professional runner-up before he finally won the Best Actor award in an off-year for movies.


    The reason Leonardo was able to get an Oscar now had a lot to do with Martin.


    On one hand, it was about breaking away from his established image and making a bid for awards by playing ugly; on the other hand, Harvey Weinstein''s early downfall created a power vacuum during the Oscar season.


    The latter was more critical.


    Could a plan formulated by such a Leonardo win him the Oscar statuette?


    However, Martin didn''t refuse the goodwill of Leonardo and Nicholson. He was neither short of money nor fame, so he decided to treat it like an amusing game and just go for it.


    As long as it was fun.


    Moreover, the costs of the Oscar campaign would be covered by sponsors, so he didn''t need to dip into his own pocket.


    Two days later, all scenes for "Escape from Tehran" had been shot. David Fincher announced that the production of the crew was officially complete.


    Martin, together with Leonardo and Nicholson, visited WMA to meet with Thomas and Ari Emanuel.


    Joined by Jessica and Emily, who had rushed over from Davis Studio, the Oscar campaign team was now fully assembled.


    After a round of discussions, everyone''s roles were defined.


    Thomas was in charge of contacting sponsors.


    Leonardo and Nicholson handled the so-called misery campaign.


    Jessica and Emily contacted the Rita PR Team that worked on Martin''s Oscar nominations every year, assisting them in the step-by-step PR and publicity.


    Ari was responsible for mobilizing WMA''s connections and resources.


    Martin himself mainly had to cooperate well.


    This year at WMA, Ari had originally focused on Natalie Portman, hoping to create a strong Hollywood leading lady through consecutive Oscars coupled with commercial success.


    But the failure of "Dark Places" was too painful, painful enough that the producer and distributor didn''t want to invest another cent in the project.


    If Natalie Portman wanted any award, it could only be a Razzie.


    Ari had a private chat with Martin.


    "I didn''t expect that Natalie and ''Dark Places'' would fail so miserably," he sighed and said, "This time, you are the company''s greatest hope in the theatrical performance awards season, vying for the Oscar for Best Actor, and to ensure winning a Golden Globe for Best Actor as well."


    He hadn''t seen "The Martian" yet, but he was confident in Martin, with the only question being about the film''s genre: "Like previous years, the company will fully support your award campaign."


    Martin politely responded, "Thank you for the company''s support."


    Thinking of his top female client, Natalie, Ari asked, "Do you have any suitable projects and roles that would fit Natalie?"


    The failure of "Dark Places" essentially highlighted that Natalie lacked sufficient support among the broadest and most ordinary fan base.


    Martin couldn''t risk investing tens of millions of US dollars, saying, "I don''t have any at the moment."


    Ari couldn''t press Martin further and didn''t say more.


    Martin returned to the meeting room. Leonardo and Nicholson greeted him and were the first to leave WMA.


    Thomas and Martin headed to his office.


    "What''s the box office for ''Dark Places'' up to now?" Martin had been busy with shooting and stirring things up lately and hadn''t kept up with the film.


    Thomas opened the office door, let Martin in, and said, "Just over two million US dollars this past weekend, with the North American box office barely over ten million US dollars."


    He thought for a moment and added, "This film is likely to have hit the lower threshold of the distribution contract, and I predict it will soon be forcibly pulled from theaters. With such poor box office, international distribution, North American DVD, and TV rights will all fail to sell for a good price."


    Martin stated, "If it fails in North America, the movie can only be a failure."


    Thomas commented, "Fortunately, you didn''t work with Gillian Flynn again."


    Martin pulled out a chair to sit down and mentioned, "Gillian has been hit hard. She came to see me a few days ago, planning to travel and gather material for new work. Keep an eye on her."


    Gillian was also a WMA client. Thomas responded, "I''ll stay in regular communication with her agent and stay updated on her latest situation."


    Martin then inquired, "Has there been any news from Warner Bros. lately?"


    Thomas had specifically looked into it: "Both Gillian Flynn and Natalie Portman have been blacklisted by Jon Berg at Warner Bros. Also, I hear Jon Berg has learned from the failures of ''Pharaoh and the Gods,'' ''Green Lantern,'' and ''Dark Places,'' and has assembled a panel of experts to review several cuts of ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' to suss out the best parts."


    Martin understood immediately, "To then edit those best parts into the final cut of the movie?"


    Thomas nodded, "Yes, according to the information I''ve gathered, Jon Berg has described it to his peers as an epic revolution in Hollywood filmmaking!"


    Martin could only admire, true to Warner Bros.'' style ¨C there is no limit to the audacity in movie arrangements!


    Jon Berg was definitely a genius!


    After spending some time chatting with Thomas, Martin prepared to head home. As he reached the first-floor lobby, he encountered Natalie Portman coming in from outside.


    The Jewish actress looked worried, clearly under a lot of stress recently.


    She spotted Martin and immediately approached to greet him, saying, "If you''re not too busy, let''s have a chat."


    Martin nodded slightly and went to the rest area on one side of the hall.


    With no one else around for the moment, Natalie Portman sat down and took out her pack of cigarettes. "You don''t mind, do you?"


    Martin said, "Suit yourself."


    After lighting her cigarette, Natalie began, "The pressure has been quite intense lately. I''ve been anxious and frequently suffering from insomnia. I never expected that after giving so much, the returns would be so meager."


    Martin consoled her, "Just make it up with the next one."


    Natalie turned her head and exhaled the smoke to one side, "What to choose for the next one, I''m utterly lost." Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Knowing it involved someone else''s career, Martin did not speak carelessly, mainly because the projects in his hands could not possibly star Natalie as the lead actress.


    Natalie thought of Charlize Theron and felt an urge to ask Martin for help.


    After all, Martin had helped Charlize Theron break the Oscar curse.


    If possible, she would join Martin right now, letting him have his way with her.


    If Martin liked, she could bring Benjamin Millepied over.


    But thinking back, Natalie Portman ultimately did not ask because she had clearly seen that she was not the type Martin favored.


    Natalie stubbed out her cigarette and tossed it into the nearby trash can, "If there''s an opportunity in the future, I hope we can work together."


    Martin nodded, "I hope there is such a chance."


    Natalie smiled, "I''m heading up."


    Martin said, "Goodbye, Nat."


    This Jewish actress, lacking appeal to moviegoing audiences, would find it hard to advance further in the field of commercial cinema. Independent arthouse movies might suit her better.


    At that moment, Martin''s phone rang¡ªit was Blake Lively.


    He had barely answered when he heard Blake''s voice, "Just saw you heading to the elevator lobby upstairs. You haven''t left, have you?"


    Martin said, "No, I''m in the rest area on the first floor."


    The sound of Blake''s high heels clicking came through the phone, "Wait for me a bit. I''ll be right down."


    Martin waited less than three minutes before a hurried Blake Lively approached.


    She was dressed in skinny jeans and a short top over a snug white shirt, her golden waves cascading down her back, accentuating her figure.


    Even though Martin had sized her up and down, inside and out, he still took a few extra glances.


    Blake pulled out a chair and sat opposite Martin, catching the faint scent of perfume and the unmistakable smell of smoke. She knew Martin didn''t smoke; clearly, the aroma came from some smoking woman.


    Martin asked, "Did you need me for something?"


    Blake''s smile was radiant, "I got to know Taylor Swift recently. Surprisingly, we had a lot to talk about and ended up discussing you."


    Martin just shrugged, not indulging the conversation.


    Leaning in closer, Blake teasingly asked, "Guess what we talked about the most?" She didn''t need Martin to respond as her gaze naturally drifted downward. "Length, width, firmness, heat¡ªjust like freshly tempered steel, so functional."


    Martin inquired, "Is that what girls talk about?"


    "Of course. Girls have to help each other out," Blake continued, "I even shared with Taylor which angles and positions work best with you."


    Unable to help herself, Blake chuckled, "Taylor invited me to join her squad, and I agreed, but there''s a test I must pass, and that test is you. I''ve been tested by you many times, yet she doesn''t recognize it, saying the test must be in person."


    Martin quickly lost interest in these trivial details, directly asking, "How did you end up hanging out with her?"


    Blake explained, "Taylor is famous, and so am I. Together, we attract media attention and achieve an effect where 1+1 is greater than 2."


    Martin wasn''t surprised; after all, it was originally his idea he had told Taylor Swift.


    "My very own tempered steel that was once all mine now has to be shared with someone else... sigh." Blake felt she had been foolish to think that after sleeping with her idol, it would just be goodbye. To her dismay, her idol was doing even better, deepening her admiration.


    She could have kept enjoying it, but now she had to watch someone else''s face.


    Blake then said, "When do you have time? Help me pass the test with Taylor''s squad. They are all waiting for me to get in touch with you, my ex-boyfriend."


    Martin replied, "I''ll call you when I have time."


    "Alright." Blake had more to say, but she decided to wait until after the test. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By then, the chances of Martin agreeing would be much higher.


    Blake mimed a phone call gesture before heading back upstairs.


    She had to choose new roles with her agent.


    Martin left the WMA building alone, waiting for Bruce to drive up.


    In the parking spot up ahead, three individuals in a Chevrolet SUV had been watching the WMA entrance intently.


    They had been on the lookout for a long time, and finally, they saw their person.

 Chapter 711 - 704: Take the Money and Run

    Since returning to Los Angeles, Malena Morgan, Mia Malkova, and Nicky had been waiting for Martin to contact them. To cater to Martin''s interests and aesthetic, they spared no expense to learn Texas Hold''em poker at their own cost.


    Michel also praised them highly, having paid the final payment and provided an additional deposit, asking them to lure Martin to their temporary residence.


    But they never received a call from Martin.


    The trio had taken Michel''s money and naturally spent it.


    Taking the money without doing the job could lead to huge trouble.


    They had no choice but to take the initiative.


    Martin''s home was in Sunset Boulevard North District. They couldn''t get in, so they could only stake out at Davis Studio, WMA, and Disney Studio.


    Their luck wasn''t great, and it wasn''t until today that they finally caught sight of him.


    Malena hurriedly got out of the car and rushed towards the entrance of WMA, waving and calling as she walked, "Martin, Martin..."


    Mia and Nicky quickly followed.


    The former thought for a moment, then deliberately slowed her pace. When Malena was close enough, she snapped a photo with her and Martin in the same background.


    Martin had been quite busy lately and had forgotten about the three women.


    He had always thought it was just an activity at Morgan Freeman''s party.


    But here they were, showing up at his door.


    Martin did not hurry to get into his car, waiting for the three of them to approach before saying, "Long time no see." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a smile, Malena said, "We''ve missed you a lot."


    Martin asked, "Do you need something from me?"


    Malena was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Nicky quickly took over, "That day playing Texas Hold''em, the three of us lost the most. After we got back, we specifically learned Texas Hold''em and wanted to have another match with you."


    Mia also suggested, "Martin, how about we find a place today to exchange our card-playing skills?"


    Martin, who had no time to play cards with them, pointed at his car and declined politely, "I have to go."


    Nicky was anxious as they had finally staked out their target, "After playing cards, we could play some other games..."


    Remembering Martin''s previous discussion about pole dancing, Malena added, "We found a room with a pole."


    The trio''s enthusiasm made Martin even warier. He had encountered traps set by women more than once.


    There was a car horn honking nearby, and Mia appeared startled, dropping something onto the ground. She was facing Martin and quickly bent over to pick it up, her low-cut top falling forward, exposing a seemingly bottomless view.


    Martin ignored it, gesturing with the hand behind his back to the security guards at the entrance to WMA.


    Two security personnel immediately came over.


    Martin opened the car door and got inside, but as the three women tried to persist, the security personnel stopped them.


    Bruce pressed down on the accelerator, and the Escalade left the entrance of WMA.


    The car quickly left Century City.


    Bruce commented, "I feel like they were overly enthusiastic."


    Martin knew a bit about the industry circle, "It seems that people in this line of work usually make contact with clients through agents or intermediary companies, and direct contact with clients is rare."


    "I''ll make a call." Bruce temporarily stopped the car at the roadside and called the bodyguards following them.


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    He had noticed the Chevrolet the three women arrived in.


    After Bruce reported the license plate number, he promptly received an accurate reply ¨C the Chevrolet had been parked at the WMA roadside parking space for a long time.


    Martin said, "Clearly, they were waiting specifically for me." A thought struck him, "There are surveillance cameras at the main gates of Disney Studio and the studio. Have someone check them."


    Bruce made two more calls.


    By the time the Escalade returned to the Davis Estate, Bruce had received a precise response and told Martin, "That Chevrolet was also parked for a long time in front of the entrance to the Disney Studio and our studio, they must have been tailing you."


    "They''re ignoring the chance to make money and instead waiting for me?" Martin felt something was off, "Have Ivan look into these three women carefully."


    Bruce went to fetch the women''s photos, remembering their names, and then arranged to meet with Ivan that night.


    ......


    Outside WMA, watching the disappearing Escalade, Mia, Malena, and Nicky were at a loss about what to do next.


    They weren''t particularly smart, their forte being the matters between men and women.


    Seeing that they made no further moves, WMA''s security lost interest in them.


    Nicky asked, "What should we do now?"


    "Let''s not waste any more time here." Malena headed towards the Chevrolet parked on the roadside, "Let''s get in the car and discuss."


    Mia and Nicky followed her into the car.


    Taking the driver''s seat, Malena said, "Martin doesn''t seem to be very interested in us."


    Nicky was worried, "We took Michel''s final payment and her second deposit, if she learns about our current situation, it''s going to get messy."


    Mia took out her phone and said, "I took a picture of Malena close to Martin. We can send it to Michel to show that we''ve made contact with Martin."


    Malena thought it over, "That''s probably the best we can do." She instructed, "Mia, email Michel."


    Mia immediately accessed her email and sent the photo she had taken earlier to Michel.


    Soon, Michel had replied, "You''ve done well. Can you bring him back to your residence tonight?"


    All three of them came over to check the email.


    After a brief discussion with her two companions, Mia responded, "Martin is quite busy, and a bit wary, but luckily we''ve had one encounter with him, so he has some trust in us. We will try to bring him back. It''s best not to send anyone else over to disturb him."


    The other side quickly replied, "Complete this step, and further gain his trust. Next time, bring him to the place I have prepared."


    Mia responded, "Understood."


    Nicky, curious, asked, "Go to the place Michel has prepared? Is there any difference?"


    Malena, the eldest and most experienced, said, "Michel lures in big clients step by step, slowly dissipating their wariness before leading them into the setting she has arranged, and then filming a video..."


    Mia was also aware of this.


    Malena continued, "For big clients like Depp, Michel would even prepare special ''mental nourishment'' for them."


    Nicky, participating for the first time, said, "Wouldn''t this cause problems? Martin Davis is a significant figure!"


    Mia said, "Michel has the support of super big figures behind her."


    Suddenly, Nicky remembered her homeland, Ukraine, and what the old folks there said about its situation, "Caught between two giants, it''s always the little guy who ends up getting squashed."


    Malena and Mia had not considered this kind of problem before, but now thinking about it, it seemed quite true.


    The big clients are trapped, Michel makes big money, but they might end up being the scapegoats.


    Malena shared, "One who joined the company with me hooked a wealthy stockbroker, and after he became a big client, although he enjoyed it, he didn''t like the one who lured him in. He asked Michel for her past and crazily indulged in sadistic pleasures."


    This was a very realistic problem. As long as the client offered a tempting price, Michel wouldn''t treat them as human beings at all.


    Nicky, reminded of rumors she had heard about her fellow countrywomen, said, "I do not want to become a miserable slave."


    Malena worried, "Continuing like this isn''t a solution either."


    Mia had been considering what to do, and after a while, she said, "Because we performed brilliantly at Morgan Freeman''s house last time, Michel now trusts us more. If we say we''ve managed Martin for the second time, she probably won''t have much suspicion, and she might even settle the remaining payment with us."


    Malena''s eyes gleamed with the thought of US Dollars, "Getting that money wouldn''t be bad at all."


    Mia added, "Then it''s the third step, having us lead Martin to the place she''s rigged. Knowing her style, she''ll pay an advance again, and that money will definitely be more than these two times."


    Malena confirmed, "Yes, the money for the third time is the most."


    Nicky asked, "What do you plan to do?"


    Mia said, "After we get that money, we leave Los Angeles. Michel''s influence is only in California. She''s just a pimp, and America is so big, I don''t believe she can find us."


    After contemplating for a while, Malena said, "I''m in!"


    Nicky agreed, "I approve. I don''t want to be a doomed Ukrainian."


    After discussing and making a decision, the Chevrolet soon left Century City.


    ......


    This weekend, Martin rented a luxurious yacht and took Elizabeth Olsen out to sea, also extending invitations to a few friends.


    Mene brought Celine Dion aboard.


    Bruce came with Jody.


    Chen Hu, Chad, Marcus, and Bradt also brought their own companions.


    Jody, boarding the ship and seeing Celine Dion holding onto Mene''s hand, was shocked and her mouth fell open.


    Such earth-shattering gossip, and TMZ was completely oblivious.


    Bruce warned her, "Right now, you are just Jody, my date, not the editor-in-chief of TMZ. No matter what you see, disregard it automatically."


    Now the deputy editor of the world''s largest gossip site and a Pulitzer Prize winner, Jody had long surpassed the phase of frantically searching for news to climb the ladder, and said, "I am now your girlfriend, unrelated to TMZ."


    After the yacht left the harbor, everyone gathered in the banquet hall on the upper deck.


    Jody also got to know the people in Bruce''s social circle.


    She was well aware that if she wanted to take her career and social status up a notch, she had to first shed her paparazzo mindset.


    Martin raised his glass and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to my weekend fishing party."


    All raised their glasses in unison.


    Afterward, Mene declared, "This time, I definitely want to catch a Jaws!"


    Chad, opening his mouth wide, shouted, "It could swallow you in one gulp!"


    Mene retorted, "No one in this world has appeared yet who could swallow Uncle Mene whole!"


    Celine, standing beside him, challenged, "Oh, really? I can''t swallow you either?"


    "No, you''re the exception," Mene said with a chuckle, "Celine, you could gobble me up alive and well."


    Celine Dion, now fully integrated into Mene''s social circle, was in high spirits and initiated a passionate kiss.


    The others, having attended Mene and Celine Dion''s parties in Los Angeles, were no longer surprised by this.


    However, Jody was quite astonished, realizing just how formidable Mene was within Martin''s circle of friends.


    The cruise ship moved into the open sea, and Martin took out the fishing rods he had prepared earlier. The weather was still a bit chilly, so everyone could start with a bit of fishing, planning to go for a swim later in the afternoon.


    In the distance, a smaller cruise ship steadily approached them.

 Chapter 712 - 705: Bringing Him Home

    The uniquely shaped white yacht gradually approached, blowing its horn and prompting Martin to reel in his fishing rod and look towards it.


    Mene asked, "Is the boat carrying the beauties here?"


    Martin patted his shoulder and asked back, "Did you call for it?"


    Mene, noticing Celine Dion''s eyes sweeping over, quickly said, "How could I!"


    Bruce hurried over with a radio and pointed at the white yacht, saying to Martin, "Someone on that boat wants to talk to you."


    Martin took the radio and moved away from the crowd, saying, "Hello."


    "Aren''t you Leonardo?" the person on the other end asked, "Isn''t this Leonardo''s yacht?"


    Martin straightforwardly replied, "I''m Martin Davis. Who are you?"


    The person on the other end laughed heartily, "Hey, old pal, can''t you recognize my voice? Right, this damn radio, it distorts the voice!"


    He said aloud, "I''m Elon Musk!"


    This was the man who had thrown nearly ten million US dollars into sponsoring "The Martian." During the negotiation period, they hadn''t stopped interacting. Martin simply extended an invitation, "I borrowed Leonardo''s yacht for a party. Interested in joining?"


    "I''ll be there!" the other end hung up the radio.


    Before long, a speedboat arrived carrying two people to Martin''s side, and they boarded from the yacht''s aft platform.


    Musk and Talulah Riley waved to Martin.


    Martin, accompanied by Elizabeth, went to receive them and led them to where the crowd was gathered, where he introduced them to everyone.


    Elizabeth took care of entertaining Talulah Riley. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Musk mentioned he had something to discuss.


    Martin grabbed two fishing rods and went with him to another spot to fish.


    Musk skillfully tied the hook, baited it, cast his line, and said, "Don''t forget to invite me to ''The Martian'' premiere."


    Martin secured his fishing rod in the railing''s socket and said, "You''re the major financier, the invitation has already been prepared for you."


    Musk said, "Invite more beauties to the premiere."


    Martin pointed behind him, "You''re married."


    Having seen plenty of Martin''s gossip, Musk said, "And you have a girlfriend too! And still throw parties and look for beauties? I''ve heard a rumor in the modeling circuit, that one isn''t a supermodel without passing your test, is that true?"


    Martin casually said, "Alexandra Ambrosio, Carolina Kurkova, Angela Lindvall, they''ve formed a Fashion Supermodel Group, using me as a test for new members joining the group."


    A lover of fun himself, Musk said, "I want to join too, to test the new model recruits!"


    Having grown familiar with him during advertising sponsorship negotiations, Martin directly said, "Your corpulence lacks any convincing power."


    Musk looked down at himself and said, "Your way is too complicated for me, I prefer a simpler method."


    "Money does have its uses," Martin understood his meaning, "but it lacks a lot of fun."


    Musk turned serious again, "I can''t continue to waste too much energy on women. I need to spend my limited time pushing technological advancement, working towards a Mars landing."


    He reiterated an old proposition, "You''ve made at least a few hundred million in movies over the past few years, join me in investing in space, and make an effort for humanity''s journey to the cosmos."


    Martin wasn''t one to fall for such smooth talk and replied, "I have no problem investing with you, but I choose Tesla."


    Musk asked, "Haven''t you already bought a lot of stock from the secondary market?"


    Martin half-jokingly said, "The end of the year is near, and I''m due to receive a lot of revenue. Keeping money on hand will only lead to depreciation, a boon to the tax office. Better to invest it elsewhere."


    Musk understood, "You want to participate in Tesla''s funding and stock expansion?"


    At this point, Tesla''s electric cars were just starting out, not yet what they were destined to become. Martin kept silent, pressed the electric reel on his rods, and a deep-sea fish that had taken the bait was pulled up.


    Musk considered many powerful investors for the funding and stock expansion, but didn''t think Martin qualified.


    However, seeing the fish Martin had caught, he suddenly considered it could be beneficial for electric car promotion.


    Gasoline vehicles remained the absolute mainstream, and promoting electric cars was not easy.


    Musk mentioned once more, "How about being Tesla''s global spokesperson? If you agree, the next time we expand our financing, I''ll have ample reason to convince the board."


    Martin replied, "Aren''t you already in talks with my agent?"


    Negotiations between Tesla and Thomas hadn''t made much headway, mainly because the contract with Cadillac was not yet up.


    The electric reel on Musk''s rod buzzed with motion, and quickly, a fish was pulled up.


    Musk then asked, "Having dealt with Johnny Depp so much, are you familiar with Amber Heard?"


    Martin turned to look at him and asked, "Are you interested in her?"


    Both men were unabashed womanizers, and Musk plainly said, "Amber''s looks and figure are exactly my type."


    Martin gave him a thumbs-up, "You''ve got quite the taste. Aren''t you afraid she''ll do that on your bed, or do you actually like that smell?"


    Musk didn''t care, "What''s there to be afraid of? Just have her clean herself up thoroughly beforehand!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin said, "You really know how to play."


    "How about it, do me a favor?" Musk sounded like a super pimp, "You help me with Hollywood stuff, I''ll help you with Silicon Valley and tech circle things."


    Martin asked curiously, "Haven''t heard of any big-name beauties in the tech circle."


    With a grand gesture, Musk declared, "I''ll introduce you to a bunch someday."


    Not just one, but a bunch! Martin thought about it and said, "You know ''The Lone Ranger,'' right?"


    Musk nodded, "The movie starring Johnny Depp. I''ve seen the entertainment news about how Depp pissed on you and your crew during the filming of that movie."


    An idea struck him, a burst of inspiration, "Martin, I''m helping you here. Think about it, if I get with Depp''s wife, I''m also avenging you."


    Martin said, "''The Lone Ranger'' was a project snatched away from me by Larry Ellison''s daughter, Megan Ellison. Given how confident she is, she''ll definitely send me an invitation to the premiere. You can come with me then."


    Musk laughed heartily, "Good idea!"


    If Martin was Hollywood''s asshole, he was the tech circle''s asshole, "I''ll bring a few beauties from the tech circle, you hand over Amber to me, and I''ll hand them over to you. It''s a lot more thrilling to play this kind of game."


    Martin didn''t care about the other stuff, but he wouldn''t miss the chance to mess with Depp.


    After fishing for a while longer, Musk and his wife had lunch on the yacht and then returned to his place.


    Before dark, the yacht returned to the dock.


    Everyone left one after another.


    Martin, carrying the cooler with fish, put it in the back of the Escalade.


    Elizabeth helped with the other stuff, glanced back at the yacht, and asked, "Is this Leo''s boat?"


    Martin simply said, "He bought it from a tycoon in Silicon Valley."


    He had a vague suspicion, "I remember there are quite a few yacht dealerships in Los Angeles. When you have time, Lily can take you to look around, and we can order one called the Elizabeth."


    Elizabeth said with a smile, "Sounds good."


    The two got in the car, with Martin driving back to Beverly Hills.


    Bruce didn''t come back; instead, he went straight to Jody''s place.


    Possibly inspired by the yacht and the Elizabeth, that night, Elizabeth was especially vigorous, and she couldn''t even eat breakfast the next morning.


    ...


    After a short vacation, Martin dedicated all his energy to the promotion and marketing of "The Martian," making frequent appearances with Ridley Scott and Jessica Chastain among other key creatives in various media events.


    The promotional campaign for "The Martian" was already in full swing.


    In September, Disney Studios partnered with NASA and SpaceX, two professional agencies, to endorse the film''s background and technical aspects.


    NASA and SpaceX publicly claimed the movie was a promotional film for the human Mars habitation program.


    Jim Green, NASA''s astronaut and planetary science division head, appeared multiple times at professional interviews for "The Martian."


    "NASA now requires all employees to read ''The Martian'' novel," his statement appeared early on in various news and internet videos, "It gives us an opportunity to talk about Mars and how we plan to get humans there."


    In October, a finished version of "The Martian" entered the International Space Station, where several astronauts watched the film together outside of Earth, taking movie marketing into space for the first time.


    Additionally, posters printed on special paper that had been to space and back were released to the market as part of the movie''s presale lottery prizes.


    The film crew and Disney Studios released the main poster of the movie, and beneath a large close-up of Martin in a spacesuit, a new promotional tagline was added¡ªBring Him Home!


    The women''s group reacted very enthusiastically at the two initial screenings of the film.


    To bear in mind, for such a science fiction film, men are typically the main audience.


    On the basis of highly positive reviews from male audiences, gaining the approval of female viewers meant that "The Martian" may have an even larger market space.


    Of course, there are risks, since female viewers are not the primary audience for science fiction films and are usually hard to engage with this genre in general.


    Following a series of research and analysis on targeted marketing strategies, Disney Studios decided to finalize the global communication strategy for "The Martian" as "Bring Him Home," emphasizing the emotional aspect of the movie in various promotional materials as much as possible, with the space science fiction elements only as a complement, to guide female viewers'' interest in the movie and word of mouth.


    In the presales, men naturally went without saying, but the rate of ticket purchases by women was noticeably higher than for the average science fiction movie.


    Disney Studios'' marketing strategy was effective.


    The next decade in Hollywood, starting from now, also belonged to Disney.


    By mid-November, "The Martian" was riding high.


    New billboards appeared on various radio stations, television channels, online videos, and social media.


    "This is the movie that got NASA to make the original novel mandatory reading for their staff; this is the film that, associated with Ridley Scott''s name, makes fans list it as the must-see of the year; this is the film where Hollywood spends the most manpower and resources to rescue Martin Davis from Mars!"

 Chapter 713 - 706: The Plan is Too Bad

    A week before Thanksgiving, at the Highlands Center in Hollywood.


    Disney Studios held a grand premiere for "The Martian."


    The ambiance of a space exposition was created with models of Mars rovers, spacecraft, and launch rockets.


    SpaceX, the film''s sponsor, even set up a special area with their own rocket models and equipment, and Elon Musk himself took the stage to promote the space business, drawing countless media attention.


    When Martin, dressed in a black suit, walked onto the red carpet, Musk suddenly shouted, "Ladies, take him home! Take Martin Davis home!"


    Both sides of the red carpet surged with emotion as female fans screamed uncontrollably.


    "Martin, come home with me!"


    "Come home with me!"


    "Take you home for some fun!"


    Security staff quickly came over to remind everyone, and Martin sped up his walk across the red carpet, even skimming through the routine Cola Cult ritual.


    There was no choice, as the female fans all too eagerly wanted to take Martin home.


    Ridley Scott, Jessica Chastain, and others followed suit and walked onto the red carpet.


    Martin entered the media area where Leonardo was waiting for him along with Thomas.


    The former came over and asked, "Have you memorized everything?"


    Martin whispered, "I''ve memorized the speech you wrote as you wanted, and I even went over it again in the car just now."


    Leonardo, the self-proclaimed commander-in-chief of the Martin Davis pity-selling campaign, encouraged Martin, "Follow my plan, and there will be no problem. Thomas has already communicated with the host."


    "No problem," Martin stepped into the camera''s view.


    The host cooperated well and after a bit of small talk, turned to ask, "Martin, I heard you took this film and role because of a dream?"


    "You could say that, I had a dream about space when I was young. I saw it on TV and dreamed that one day I could travel to space, visit the space station, land on the moon."


    Like any actor, Martin adjusted his dreams to suit the roles he played, "I thought about buying a space shuttle model, but had no money, so I made one myself. Later on, my family faced some troubles, and I lost the model, which made me sad for a while."


    The host then asked about the family troubles Martin mentioned.


    Without the need to fabricate anything, Martin simply told the true story.


    After the sob story concluded, Martin exited the media area.


    Leonardo commended him, "Well done, if you could have shed a few tears, it would have been perfect."


    Martin felt like giving him the finger but held back in public, reminding him, "I''m not a woman."


    Leonardo nodded, proceeding to enter the theater to meet up with Nicholson and head to the VIP room. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin went to the sponsors'' backdrop to take group photos with other members of the crew who arrived in succession.


    ......


    In Atlanta, the nominal headquarters of the Cola Cult.


    The High Priest Robert neatly combed his hair back, revealing his shiny forehead, as he placed a 2003 Coca-Cola on an antique wooden table, chanting under his breath.


    After completing the ritual, Robert heard knocking at the door, went to open the grand altar door and asked, "What is it?"


    An assistant in red handed him a large envelope, "This was sent over from Ms. Kelly Gray."


    Robert opened it, finding a stack of movie tickets inside.


    He handed them back to the assistant and instructed, "Distribute these, two tickets for each person at the headquarters." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The assistant glanced at them, the tickets were for "The Martian."


    The new work of the Sect Hierarch.


    Without another word, the assistant went to pass out the movie tickets.


    Robert returned to his office, checked next weekend''s screening percentages, and in the movie theaters of the Atlanta area, over seventy percent of the screens would be showing "The Martian" this weekend.


    If the movie performs well at the box office, such a high percentage of screens could be maintained through to next week''s Thanksgiving and the following weekends.


    Robert opened a can of the newly released commemorative Coca-Cola, took a big gulp, wiped his mouth, and looking towards the distant Los Angeles, he loudly said, "Sect Hierarch, I hope for a blockbuster hit!"


    ......


    On the second floor of a coffee shop in the Highlands Center, Megan Ellison sat behind the glass curtain wall watching the exceptionally lively theater opposite.


    On the other side, her brother David Ellison sat with her.


    David shifted his gaze, took a sip of his coffee, and said, "You actually made a wrong decision. There was no need to snatch the ''Lone Ranger'' project; you could have participated in the investment, working with Martin Davis."


    "That''s your style, not mine," Megan, whose desire for control was far stronger than her brother''s, responded, "I need full control of the project, do you think I could work with Martin Davis?"


    David Ellison, who entered Hollywood earlier than his sister, said, "I recently heard a rumor coming from within Warner Bros."


    Megan didn''t ask; she just looked at him.


    "Inside Warner Bros., there is a saying that ''Pharaoh and the Gods,'' along with the recent box office bomb, ''Dark Places,'' were initially projects favored by Martin Davis. Warner Bros. went behind the scenes to screw over Martin Davis and managed to get their hands on these projects," David said.


    "As for the outcome," he laughed, "you already know."


    Megan sneered, "What are you trying to say? That Martin Davis set a trap that I jumped into? That my projects would fail like those two idiotic Warner Bros. films?"


    "You know that''s not what I mean," David spread his hands.


    Megan retorted, "You have no idea how I came by these projects." She briefly mentioned the theft, "Could he have foreseen the future and deliberately left two scripts in the company safe to lure me into his trap? At that time, I had never had any contact with Martin Davis."


    David also felt that it was unlikely Martin Davis had deliberately set a trap for Megan to fall into and said, "Based on what you''re saying, it doesn''t seem like it."


    Megan possessed immense confidence, "Even the idiotic projects that Warner failed with, I could make a success in my hands."


    David really didn''t know what else to say.


    Megan turned her head to look out of the window again as the sky darkened and lights on the opposite side were ablaze with clarity.


    "We will see whether Martin''s film is a success or a failure," she said, "If he can succeed, so can my projects."


    David felt that Megan had inherited 100% of her father''s supreme confidence.


    ......


    "Unfortunately, we cannot bring back Kodak''s film division," Christopher Nolan said in the theater''s VIP room, addressing several producers and directors passionately, "Film should not vanish from the movie industry. It gives films a genuine texture. If Kodak''s film stock runs out, film movies will say goodbye to Hollywood."


    "Kodak Company is on the verge of bankruptcy, and the demise of film is irreversible," Susan Downey added.


    Graham King sighed and said, "The Kodak Theatre will soon be renamed Hollywood Heights Center. We don''t know who will be the next company to have the naming rights."


    Many directors and producers disagreed with Nolan and took the opportunity to change the subject. Nicholson, who was always well-informed, said, "I heard that Dolby Laboratories is discussing the naming rights."


    Warren Beatty joined in, "There is a disagreement over the naming fees. They won''t come to an agreement soon, so by the time of the Oscar ceremony, it may still be called the Hollywood Heights Center."


    Martin came in from the outside and greeted everyone one by one.


    Nicholson pulled him aside and asked, "Have you started executing Leo''s pity play?"


    "I just did a round in the media area," Martin replied.


    Leonardo joined in, "Martin did a fantastic job selling it, Oscar-worthy acting. If he doesn''t win Best Actor, there must be a conspiracy."


    Martin and Nicholson exchanged glances, sharing the same thought¡ªif he didn''t win Best Actor, it would be because Leonardo''s plan was too lousy!


    At this moment, Nolan approached, and Leonardo and Nicholson went elsewhere.


    "Soon, we''ll be clients of the same agency," Nolan said, making a final confirmation, "Is the environment at WMA freer than at CAA?"


    Martin wouldn''t misguide anyone and responded, "Chris, I haven''t been with other agencies and don''t know about them, but I''ve had a very pleasant collaboration with my agent, Thomas."


    While talking, he scanned the VIP room and, through the reflection of light, prepared to find Thomas. He smiled at him.


    Thomas rubbed his completely bald forehead and nodded back at Martin.


    Seeing Martin, he always felt exceptionally powerful.


    Nolan then said, "If all goes well, my space movie will start filming after the release of ''The Dark Knight Rises'' next year, so be sure to keep your schedule open."


    "I''ve prepared my schedule," Martin said. Next year he had plans for two films, one invited Graham King to produce "The Prince of Thieves," and the other was the third installment of "John Wick."


    Chad, Chen Hu, and Marcus were working on action design, with the latter likely not starting until the second half of the next year.


    As time approached, the guests began entering one after another, including the main creators of the film crew led by Ridley Scott, with Martin among them entering last.


    Amid thunderous applause, the group took their seats in the front row.


    The premiere screening then commenced.


    The science fiction flavor of the film was not particularly strong; instead, it was more like a Robinson Crusoe on Mars, using science as a backdrop and adding a spirit of optimism and perseverance.


    Ridley Scott always excelled when dealing with sci-fi backdrop themes.


    Strictly speaking, he changed the science fiction style and told a lighthearted and entertaining story. Although the style was drastically different, the lead character''s optimism and the comedic elements were popular with the audience.


    This made the film feel more real and down-to-earth, not a mysterious unknown world with profound theories and speculation.


    It was a story that gradually deepened, very accessible, and easy for audiences to understand.


    Part of the pre-release marketing focused on Martin''s character growing potatoes on Mars.


    Martin, with the demeanor of a professional farmer, coupled with self-deprecation, optimism, and a roller-coaster plot, won the audience''s applause.


    As the lead actor, Martin naturally had a halo about him, but even more so for portraying "how humanity can survive in extreme conditions."


    So, the entire film was not about hard-to-understand hardcore sci-fi; it was more like a drama with sci-fi elements.

 Chapter 714 - 707 Monoclonal Box Office

    The premiere had just concluded, and the audience was still not completely out the door when the surveyors from the outsourcing company hired by Disney Studios had already reported the collected statistical data to the statisticians.


    The statisticians immediately entered the data into the computer and quickly obtained accurate statistics, which were sent to the Disney Studios'' contacts.


    Meanwhile, Ellen Horn had just escorted Martin out of the VIP room.


    His assistant approached quickly and whispered, "President, we''ve got the audience feedback statistics."


    Martin heard this and gave a look of interest.


    Ellen Horn gave a slight nod of the head.


    The assistant said, "It''s mostly positive reviews; the audience gave an average grade of A+!"


    Upon saying that, Ellen Horn couldn''t help but laugh, looking at Martin, "I told you, North American audiences never abandon their darlings."


    Martin also smiled, "One can only say that the film hits the spot for them."


    There were two styles to choose from when shooting, one was to follow the original''s style and make a sci-fi movie geared toward technology.


    The other was the current style that leaned more toward plot and humor.


    Martin, of course, chose the latter.


    Ridley Scott made the same choice.


    Perhaps that''s why Ridley always managed to make a comeback through sci-fi themes.


    At that moment, the two arrived at the theater''s side door.


    Ellen Horn shook hands with Martin, "Here''s to a blockbuster hit!"


    Martin said with a smile, "To our box office success!"


    Leaving through the side door, he got into the Escalade Bruce had driven over and left the theater area.


    From a nearby Cadillac, the window rolled down revealing the fair face of Jessica Chastain.


    She waved towards Martin.


    In the back seat on the other side was Alexandra Daddario.


    The two of them were staying at the same hotel.


    Martin nodded at them slightly, not saying much, as the two cars passed each other.


    In the Cadillac, Jessica Chastain rolled up the window and said to the driver, "To the Ritz-Carlton Hotel."


    Next to her, Daddario was busy scrolling on her phone.


    Jessica Chastain asked, "Did Martin text you?"


    "No," Daddario replied, "I''m looking at the online reviews for our film."


    Jessica Chastain took out her phone from her handbag and started looking as well.


    The number of smartphone users has been increasing, and the speed of information dissemination has become faster and faster.


    With movies, fans begin to tweet either during or immediately after their viewing.


    "After watching Martin''s new film, I''ve learned how to face a dreary life with an optimistic attitude!"


    "An exceptionally good survival movie set in the wilderness of space. Martin''s solo performance carries the entire film."


    "Real knowledge changes destiny, Martin''s self-entertaining act was simply fantastic!"


    "Martin easily sustains a monodrama; Ridley Scott is too good at handling sci-fi themes, supporting actress Jessica Chastain is stunningly beautiful, and Alexandra Daddario in a tight bodysuit has a figure that''s simply explosive!"


    The Cadillac soon arrived at the hotel, entering the underground parking garage.


    Jessica Chastain and Daddario got out of the car and took the elevator up. Daddario pulled out the room card Martin had given her at the premiere and entered a suite.


    Daddario had been here a few times, went to the bar, opened the liquor cabinet, took a bottle of wine and three glasses out, and began to pour.


    Glancing at the time, Jessica Chastain said, "Martin''s not here yet."


    Daddario responded, "Let''s wait a bit; he''s got a lot on his plate."


    After about fifteen minutes, the room door opened from the outside, and Martin entered the room.


    Jessica Chastain, leaning on the bar with a wine glass in hand, was slowly savoring her drink.


    From Martin''s perspective, her curves were fully on display.


    Alexandra Daddario, wearing a red dress, sat behind the bar, and perhaps some things were too heavy, she intentionally placed them on the bar, looking quite stunning.


    Elizabeth had gone to London a few days ago, and Martin had been saving his strength for moments like these.


    He took off his suit jacket, casually hung it on the coat rack, and strode over.


    ......


    Because they had enough confidence in "The Martian", on the night of the premiere, the production team and Disney Studios lifted the embargo on the film''s reputation.


    The media was mostly full of praise.


    "The significance of ''The Martian'' is not just Ridley Scott''s act of self-redemption, but also reignites humanity''s desire to explore space through the relentless spirit of the protagonist played by Martin!"


    "Watching Martin Davis''s monodrama is a pleasure. Although humans have not yet landed on Mars, the survival miracle of the protagonist on Mars, as portrayed by Martin, is very convincing!"


    Rotten Tomatoes released a freshness rating of 97%, and MTC gave a composite score of 82 points.


    Whether it was film critics, media, or ordinary viewers, the film received excellent reviews.


    Meanwhile, Martin fan organizations across North America and local chapters of the Cola Cult initiated a "Bring Martin Home" campaign.


    Lucky audience members participating in the campaign had a chance to win miniature Mars rover replicas or figurines of Martin''s character from the film.


    These promotions were spurring fans to buy tickets and enter the theaters as soon as possible.


    In today''s world of abundant entertainment and advanced information, if a film does not attract a large audience to the theaters within the first two weeks, its subsequent performance will face many difficulties.


    After all, films with box office trajectories like "Titanic" and "Avatar" are rare.


    The weekend before Thanksgiving, "The Martian" was released across North America, opening in a whopping 3,855 theaters.


    By the end of Friday, the film had raked in $27.12 million!


    With the required number of rating users reached, IMDb unlocked the score for "The Martian," which debuted at a high 8.8.


    With overwhelming word-of-mouth support, the Saturday box office saw a further increase, breaking past the $30 million mark for the day.


    It was clear to everyone that since the start of the holiday season, the most explosive film had been born.


    The film''s success in North America also triggered a massive response overseas.


    Since it was neither a sequel nor based on a globally known work, Disney Studios adopted a conservative distribution strategy for "The Martian''s" international release.


    The film would only premiere in the North American market first, and then, based on its box office performance and reviews, would be distributed overseas.


    This also showed Disney Studios'' strong confidence in the film and in Martin.


    Over the three days of the weekend, "The Martian," with its explosive popularity, brought in $86.65 million, comfortably topping the North American box office charts.


    ......


    Disney Studios, President''s office.


    Ellen Horn had just sipped his coffee when he received a call from Robert Iger.


    He immediately answered, "Good morning, Chairman."


    Robert Iger''s hearty laughter came through the phone, signaling his good mood, "I''ve just looked at the data for ''The Martian''; the market reaction is excellent. Ellen, you''ve done well, poaching a key asset from Warner Bros."


    Ellen Horn laughed as well, "Martin never disappoints."


    Robert Iger agreed, "I hear the merchandise is selling well too?"


    Ellen Horn replied, "Just the character models and action figures of Martin alone have sold over 2 million pieces." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now ambitious, Disney was ready to make a big move, and Robert Iger instructed, "Maintain a good relationship with Martin; his films enjoy the highest distribution priority."


    He added, "In Hollywood today, there are too few stars who can single-handedly drive box office success."


    Ellen Horn said, "You could count them on one hand."


    Robert Iger continued, "People like Martin will not lack collaborators. Ellen, you came from Warner; don''t make Warner''s mistakes."


    Ellen Horn replied with a smile, "I won''t."


    Robert Iger ended the call.


    Ellen Horn understood that Disney Studios'' successive collaborations with Martin on "John Wick: Chapter 2" and "The Martian" had won Robert Iger''s serious attention.


    After all, distributing films carried a lower risk while earning significant commissions.


    The higher the box office and offline revenue of the film, the higher the income for Disney Studios as the distributor.


    Ellen Horn picked up an issue of "The Hollywood Reporter"; the front page headline was about Martin and "The Martian."


    "After the solo blockbuster success of ''The Martian'' on its opening weekend, Martin Davis once again proved his ability to carry a film''s box office, not only the first among Hollywood''s new generation but also on equal footing with his close friends Leonardo and Nicholson in Hollywood. Of course, that''s provided he wins an Oscar for Best Actor..."


    Reading this, Ellen Horn put down the newspaper, pressed the intercom, and directed his assistant, "Arrange a meeting with Martin, if he''s free for lunch, I''d like to invite him."


    Hollywood is never stingy with those who can create value.


    ......


    Anna Purna Pictures.


    Megan Ellison had a little too much to drink at a party yesterday and overslept this morning, arriving at the office mid-morning.


    Entering the front hall of the company, she happened to bump into Wilson who was on his way out, and she asked, "Has the box office for Martin Davis''s new movie come out?"


    Wilson immediately stopped and replied, "86.65 million dollars, number one at the box office."


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    At that number, Megan Ellison couldn''t help but laugh, "Not bad, very good indeed!"


    Wilson was puzzled by her response; didn''t the boss and the company have a problem with Martin Davis? Why was she praising his movie?


    "You go on," Megan Ellison said as she headed upstairs and summoned her assistant to bring the "Los Angeles Times" for today.


    The front page of the entertainment section showed last week''s North American box office ranking, with "The Martian" in first place!


    Megan Ellison nodded approvingly; Martin Davis''s project was solid, and such first-week box office numbers definitely qualified as phenomenal.


    This made her think of the three projects she had poached from Martin Davis¡ª"Transcendental Hacker", "Lone Ranger", and "The Seventh Son".


    Megan Ellison was confident that as long as there were no issues with the projects themselves, there would be no issues on her end regarding production.


    Anna Purna Pictures had ample funds and employed Hollywood''s most professional teams.


    Not like the idiots at Warner, who had often made incomprehensible decisions over the past year.


    Megan Ellison''s gaze returned to the first place on the box office chart, believing that someday, her movies would claim that spot!

 Chapter 715 - 708 A Different Kind of Taste

    Warner Television Network, "The Helen Show" studio.


    In order to promote "The Martian," Martin was preparing to appear on a talk show.


    As an old friend who had been through the Burbank Middle School incident together, Helen made a special trip to Martin''s dressing room before the show began.


    She found out that it wasn''t Thomas, his agent, who accompanied Martin, but Leonardo!


    "What''s this?" Helen was somewhat puzzled.


    Martin shrugged, "The content of the communication remains the same, the content Jessica communicated to you was originally devised by Leo."


    Leonardo smiled at Helen, "Creative, isn''t it?"


    Remembering Martin''s history in Atlanta, Helen nodded, "It hasn''t been easy for Martin."


    Martin said, "There are too many people like me in America, it''s just that nobody pays attention."


    At that point, the stylist brought over a piece of clothing. Leonardo glanced at it and said, "No, this is too luxurious and doesn''t fit with today''s theme."


    It was no easy feat for Helen to have both of them on the program at the same time.


    Seeing that Martin did not comment, she simply said nothing.


    Leonardo approached a clothes rack filled with garments and carefully searched through it, picking out the most ordinary outfit, and said to Martin, "I think this suits you."


    Martin looked it over, a normal jacket, and said, "It''ll do."


    Helen gestured them: "I''ll leave you to it then, see you on stage in a bit."


    Leonardo stepped behind Martin, looked at him in the mirror, and told the hairstylist, "The hair shouldn''t be so neat, make it a bit messier, more homely."


    The hairstylist, seeing Martin nod in agreement, quickly worked on the hairstyle.


    After carefully inspecting the results, Leonardo still felt like something was missing. He crossed his arms, pondered for a moment, and then had an idea, "Dark circles, we''re missing dark circles! Give Martin some dark circles..."


    Martin abruptly flipped the bird over his shoulder, "I''m not some junkie like Depp! Leo, can your sob story strategy be at least a bit reliable?"


    "Sorry, I got too into character," though he said that, Leonardo the bastard didn''t look sorry at all, "Let''s skip the dark circles."


    Martin got up and changed into his clothes.


    Seeing him a little lax, Leonardo reminded him, "Buddy, stay sharp! We''re laying the groundwork for the Oscar Best Actor run, not going out to pick up chicks, get it?"


    Martin could only nod his head repeatedly; indeed, they were laying the groundwork for the real plan.


    Leonardo looked at him with concern: "Looking at your current state of mind, if you go after the award with this attitude, you''ll be running also-ran for ten years!"


    Martin frowned slightly, why did that sound so familiar?


    Leonardo sighed, "Acting must be taken seriously, and so must publicity and public relations. Do you know why I want you to look pitiful? Because most of those old white men, like Jack and Warren, come from the bottom. You, coming from the same place, can easily win their empathy if you sell your misery right."


    Martin gave him a thumbs up, "Leo, you truly are an Oscar campaign expert."


    "Of course!" Leonardo arrogantly said, "That''s why I have an Oscar for Best Actor, and you don''t."


    Martin covered his face, realizing he had no comeback.


    What a jerk!


    It was about time for the shoot, and a director came to remind Martin that it was time for him to go on stage.


    Minutes later, Martin was on the stage of the studio, discussing "The Martian" and his times in Atlanta with Helen.


    These experiences didn''t need to be fabricated, and Helen was very cooperative. All Martin had to do was answer truthfully.


    In his youth, he was a jerk. His alcoholic and drug-abusing parents, his mother died in a drug-induced car accident, and his father took off with all the family''s money. After growing up, Martin had an epiphany and vividly enacted an American dream of a prodigal son returning home.


    "The Martian" was a red-hot hit, and after this episode of "The Helen Show" aired, the response was excellent.


    "It''s incredible how Martin managed to claw his way out of such a mire."


    "His story is so inspiring!"


    "Even from a trash heap, a hero can emerge, like Martin!"


    In the Davis Studio office, Nicholson lifted his head from behind the computer, revealing a satisfied smile.


    Although the scoop wasn''t as juicy or large as Emma Watson''s, a scoop about one of their own had a flavor all its own.


    He glanced at Leonardo, "Well done, that''s got some substance."


    Martin exposed his game, "This bastard Leo actually wanted me to act like a junkie like Depp, he really should be sunk to the bottom of the sea in concrete."


    Leonardo laughed, "Well, a good misery act needs the full package."


    Nicholson said to Martin, "Your start is similar to mine, but you''ve risen much faster."


    "Mainly because I used you as a marker," Martin didn''t hold back, "I''ve avoided all the pitfalls you stepped in."


    Leonardo laughed, "What was the biggest pitfall Jack ever stepped in?"


    Martin replied with a straight face, "Marlon Brando?"


    Nicholson said, "I''d like to use butter to shut you up!"


    Martin returned to the main topic, "You guys take care of the Los Angeles publicity; anything you need, go directly to the studio and find Jessica. I''m going to be running around the world doing promotions for a while."


    "The Martian" had exploded in critical acclaim and box office success in North America, and it was about to start its international release.


    Including Martin and Ridley Scott, most of the creative team would be traveling the world for premieres.


    Leonardo asked, "Are you going to South Korea as well?"


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin nodded, "Of course, South Korea has always been a box office market for Hollywood; we definitely have to hold the premiere in Seoul."


    Compared to South Korea, Japan, with a larger population, has a low recognition for Hollywood movies. Science fiction and superhero films there have always received a relatively poor response.


    "You''re too disloyal!" Leonardo shouted angrily, "You leave me and Jack in Los Angeles to campaign for the awards, and you run off to Seoul to host a silver party? Do you still consider us brothers?"


    But Nicholson said, "Remember to call me before you start the silver party!


    Leonardo asked in surprise, "Do you want Martin to broadcast it live for you? Jack, won''t you feel inferior watching it?"


    Martin flatly refused, "I''m not going to broadcast it for you guys."


    Nicholson laughed coldly, "Who said I wanted to watch that bastard Martin''s broadcast? I''m going to call the police and report to the Korean authorities at that time!"


    Martin looked down on them, "That''s just envy and jealousy!"


    Leonardo said, "We''ll wait for your call¡ªif you show brotherly loyalty¡­"


    Martin replied, "Let''s discuss this matter later."


    Leonardo and Nicholson left, satisfied.


    The next morning, Martin joined the crew and took a chartered flight to London to begin the European tour.


    This time, there were five premiere events in Europe: in London, Paris, Madrid, Rome, and Berlin.


    Then came the East Asia tour.


    Naturally, the focus was on South Korea, where the box office share for Hollywood films is not much different from that in North America.


    On Thursday, the Thanksgiving holiday arrived, and the crew did not return to North America.


    That day, the North American box office surged.


    "The Martian" earned $26.87 million in a single day, and in the subsequent three days of Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, it took in another $46.56 million, bringing the North American box office total to $197 million.


    Even so, the film did not achieve back-to-back box office championships in North America.


    "Twilight Saga" had its grand finale preview, with the fourth installment "Breaking Dawn" releasing before Thanksgiving, capturing $138 million in the opening and ending the possibility of "The Martian" winning consecutive titles.


    The influence and appeal of popular sequels are incredibly strong.


    But "The Martian," taking a whopping $197 million in North America in just ten days, was still dazzling.


    The film resonated strongly overseas, sparking a movie-going craze.


    In its first weekend, the United Kingdom contributed nearly $10 million, France added $8.1 million, Spain brought in over $5 million...


    After this week, "The Martian" easily surpassed $300 million in global box office.


    Markets like Latin America, East Asia and Southeast Asia, and Australia, which are box office strongholds for Hollywood, would sequentially start showing the film.


    Just as hot as the box office were the movie''s merchandise sales.


    In just ten days in North America alone, $36.8 million worth of merchandise was sold, with products related to Martin''s character being the focal point.


    Martin could receive half of the profits from merchandise using his likeness as his share.


    This film was sure to create a new record for single-film income from Martin''s acting career.


    After leaving Europe, "The Martian" crew went straight to East Asia and arrived in Seoul in the new week.


    The Samsung Group, as a sponsor of the film, warmly received the crew.


    After the premiere event with the crew, they organized a grand reception party. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the core members of the crew, including Martin and Ridley Scott, entered the banquet hall, their eyes were nearly dazzled.


    The place was filled with nearly a hundred South Korean actresses, models, and trainees.


    Although some of their faces were hard to distinguish, they offered a plethora of styles and qualities.


    The aesthetics of the chaebols, and their control over these women, was without question.


    Martin easily blended in, chatting and laughing with the women surrounding him.


    One of them, with the English name Clara, had an outstanding figure, and Martin talked to her a bit more.


    After a while, Ridley Scott came over and said, "I suddenly have face blindness."


    Martin looked around and said, "I feel the same, I''m almost having an episode."


    Ridley looked exhausted, "I''m old, can''t do this anymore, I''ll leave first, I have to catch a flight early in the morning."


    Martin said, "Let''s withdraw together."


    Despite boasting to Leonardo and Nicholson about hosting a silver party before coming, Martin was more restrained in Seoul; after all, this place wasn''t Los Angeles, and it was too easy to be tampered with.


    The Koreans could bare their fangs at any moment.


    Martin excused himself using the restroom as a pretext and slipped out of the banquet hall quietly with Ridley.


    Clara, however, noticed them and hurried after Martin, proactively stuffing her contact information into his hand.


    Facing such enthusiasm, Martin accepted it.


    Eager to ensure Martin wouldn''t forget her, Clara specifically said, "When you return to Los Angeles, if there''s any need, you can call this number anytime. I will immediately take a flight to America."


    Martin pocketed the business card, "Perhaps we''ll meet again."


    Ridley Scott followed Martin upstairs, saying as they walked, "I was as popular as you when I was young."


    Martin believed him, "Because you are a director after all!"

 Chapter 716 - 709: The Singers Arch Enemy

    Entering December, Martin returned to North America and arrived in Tennessee, the sacred land of country music, Nashville.


    A commercial van was already waiting at the airport, and as soon as Martin and Bruce came out, it picked them up and headed straight for Forest Hill.


    At the beginning of this year, Taylor Swift purchased a Greek Revival-style mansion located in Forest Hill, covering nearly 25,000 square meters.


    The place was a bit off the beaten path, and it took almost an hour to drive into the estate.


    The car stopped in front of the mansion''s main entrance, Martin got out, and the middle-aged woman waiting at the door opened it and said, "Mr. Davis, please come inside, Miss Swift is waiting for you."


    Martin nodded at her and went straight into the mansion.


    Accompanied by the creak of the door closing, the curtains of the mansion automatically fell, and in the darkness, several beams of light lit up the second-floor landing.


    Martin stopped in his tracks, hands in pockets, looking up.


    Dressed in a high-slit performance outfit, Taylor Swift stood in the center with hands on hips, her tiptoes revealing a long leg.


    A few meters away, standing like a model and towering over Taylor, was Carly Kloss.


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    On the other side, Blake Lively in a red dress, stood with a relaxed posture, highlighting an almost perfect S-curve.


    Compared to professional model Carly Kloss, her figure was even more outstanding.


    All three of them blew a kiss to Martin at the same time and walked down the stairs.


    Taylor spoke as she walked down, "Today, Blake Lively wants to join the squad, and as the only examiner, Martin Davis, would you like to test her?"


    Martin said, "That''s my purpose for coming here."


    Taylor continued, "Blake, if you want to sing, you must let your throat be clear."


    In perfect sync with her, Carly added, "And keep your vocal cords moist."


    Blake Lively descended the stairs, hands cradling her belly, her lively eyes fixated on Martin, "I have a belly full of talent, but it''s blocked in my chest, unable to showcase my vocals. Please open the pathway for me, so my singing can be loud and clear."


    Martin stood still, waiting for them to come over.


    These three people, every movement, every word, was all an act.


    Taylor and Carly together pushed a wooden table and placed it in front of Martin.


    Blake sat on it, slid forward with her back flat, and her head bumped onto Martin''s leg.


    It wasn''t long before singing filled the air.


    "He''s showing you incredible things, magic, madness, heaven, sin, I can''t wait to see you lying down!" Taylor''s voice was especially loud, and the lyrics were quite special: "Oh my God, look at that face, it swells up on one side, this wonderful game, do you want to play..."


    Martin, like a conductor, controlled the rhythm of the performance.


    Initially, Taylor was singing while Blake played the accompaniment. After a while, the accompanist changed to Carly Kloss.


    Eventually, the solo turned into a trio.


    The concert went from the afternoon until the evening fell.


    Blake Lively officially joined Taylor Swift''s squad.


    At dinner time, the four sat in the dining room, enjoying a Tennessee-style country dinner.


    Martin asked Taylor, "Was the song you sang this afternoon the new one you wrote last time? Is it finished?"


    Taylor laughed like a golden fox, "I plan to use it as the lead single for the new album to aim for the Billboard''s number one hit."


    Carly commented, "This new Martin song is pretty good."


    Although Blake felt a bit jealous as the exclusive meal had turned into a group one, she easily pressed down the unhappiness since spending another pleasing night with her idol, and said, "The lyrics might give people some naughty thoughts."


    "That''s exactly the effect you''re going for, isn''t it?" Martin, who knew her well, saw through her intentions, "Getting the media and the audience around the world to guess and drive up the song''s popularity."


    Taylor said, "You really know me best."


    Carly chimed in, "Didn''t you say Martin is your best teacher?"


    Blake looked at Martin, "I remember you have another student."


    "Who?" Taylor''s fur bristled, "Who wants to steal my teacher from me."


    Blake mentioned, "An actress, I forget what her name was."


    Martin casually said, "Silsa Ronan, an actress from Ireland, very talented in acting, and she can sing too."


    Because Martin had taught her so much and helped her undergo a transformation, Taylor inexplicably felt a sense of crisis, as if knowledge that should have belonged to her was taken by someone else.


    Understanding her best friend, Carly leaned in and whispered, "Do you want me to introduce a few people to join the squad? Call tonight, and they can come over tomorrow! I''ve met some new models in New York, one named Kendall Jenner, one named Gigi Hadid, and another named Bella Hadid, but they''re a bit young, not meeting your standard of being over eighteen."


    Taylor corrected, "Over eighteen is not my standard, it''s Martin''s standard."


    Carly remarked, "He really has principles."


    Martin remembered something important and said, "Taylor, I have a movie project, a musical with lots of songs."


    Taylor, excited, asked, "Are you looking for me to be the lead actress?"


    "Your acting isn''t good enough," Martin rejected directly, "Currently, the songs for the film are mainly being composed by a male musician. He''s not very good at the ones the female lead is supposed to sing."


    Blake eagerly asked, "What kind of role is the female lead?"


    Martin didn''t give her any false hope, "You''re not suitable, you lack that authentic experience of starting from rock bottom."


    Blake Lively was born into a great family, landing a role as a film''s leading actress right from the start.


    Martin briefly described the character, "Basically, she''s a low-level actress who wrote a script, starred in the project, and then became a big star. After her rise to fame, she split up with her boyfriend from before she was famous and married a producer. Once she became someone important, she encountered her ex-boyfriend and felt nostalgic. We need a very theme-specific song here."


    "A song a female star writes for her ex-boyfriend? That''s my specialty," said Taylor, stating a fact, "Next time I go to Los Angeles, show me the script."


    Martin nodded, "No problem."


    Blake''s foot sneaked under the table, aiming for an attack on Martin''s vulnerable spot but instead met a silk-stockinged foot.


    Taylor looked up abruptly and made eye contact with Blake.


    Sparks flew between their eyes.


    With his left hand, Martin passed the fork to Taylor and with his right, the knife to Blake. He leaned back in his chair and said, "Okay, let the duel to the death begin."


    The impudent Martin left Taylor and Blake with their noses out of joint.


    A phone ringtone suddenly went off. Taylor put down her fork, found her phone, and stepped aside to answer. She soon returned.


    "My target has finally arrived," she announced.


    Martin was surprised, "Your target isn''t me?"


    With peachy eyes, Taylor teased, "It''s you, but there''s another one."


    Some fifteen minutes later, a car stopped in front of the villa, and the front door opened from the outside once again.


    The big bad woman with brownish-black hair, dressed in a jacket printed with fruit patterns, strode into the villa.


    Martin found her somewhat familiar.


    Taylor introduced her, "This is Katy Perry, another singer."


    She then introduced Martin, "Katy, this is Martin, my friend and mentor."


    Katy Perry stepped forward to shake hands with Martin, "There''s a rumor in the circle that Taylor has a mastermind behind her, so it''s true."


    Of course, Martin sided with Taylor, "Taylor is a very intelligent girl."


    Taylor grabbed Martin''s arm, "We''re going to talk with Katy in the study." She waved at Carly and Blake, "You guys play by yourselves."


    The three of them walked through the corridor into a study. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Katy found a seat and spoke directly to Taylor, "I''ve discussed it with my management team and we agree with the strategy you proposed."


    Taylor sat next to Martin, "Your manager isn''t stupid, just a bit stubborn. It benefits both of us."


    Katy pouted, "No wonder you rose to fame so quickly, coming up with this kind of publicity stunt."


    "It wasn''t my idea," Taylor leaned her head on Martin''s arm, "These are all Martin''s suggestions to me."


    Martin understood and asked, "So you and Katy are going to be sworn enemies?"


    Taylor displayed an assertiveness reminiscent of Martin, "Exactly. It''s not just the award season in Hollywood, but also in the music industry. We plan to pick a good time to start our feud."


    Katy quickly said, "I want to fire the first shot!"


    This perfectly suited Taylor''s persona of the innocent victim, "No problem, the first shot is yours to take!"


    Martin asked, "You two are going straight to war?"


    Seeing the unusual relationship between Taylor and Martin, Katy teased, "Why don''t we two get it on right here and you can cheer us on from the sidelines, Martin? I wouldn''t mind."


    Taylor''s expression darkened; she hadn''t considered bringing Katy Perry into her circle of close friends.


    Martin ignored the crazy talk of the two women, saying, "Becoming enemies so suddenly is too abrupt."


    He looked at Taylor, "It''s better if you two first present yourselves as besties to the public, create a deep sisterly bond in front of the media, and then break up openly. Best friends turning into foes will draw more attention."


    After thinking for a moment, Katy nodded, "Martin makes sense."


    From Martin''s words, Taylor conceived a fitting narrative for their fallout, "The way we turn against each other should ideally stem from music."


    Martin looked admiringly at Taylor, "You can imply things about each other in your songs. You taunt me, I ridicule you back. The media will absolutely eat it up."


    Katy stared intently at Martin, "I just want to..."


    Taylor hugged one of Martin''s arms as a warning to Katy, "You and I are just pretend friends, not real ones."


    Martin stood up ready to leave, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go find Carly and Blake."


    Pushing Martin toward the door, Taylor said, "You go ahead."


    After Martin left the study, he headed to the living room.


    The two women, seizing the absence of Taylor, dragged Martin upstairs, insisting on singing for him.


    Martin, always happy to lend an ear, personally helped them adjust their voices.


    Taylor and Katy Perry discussed the matter for nearly an hour more.


    The latter then left.


    Taylor also found a quiet room and made calls to her agent and parents.


    This affair involved more than just the two of them; it also concerned both of their teams.


    The sworn enemy saga of Taylor Swift and Katy Perry was about to begin.

 Chapter 717 - 710: A Model Example of Successful Tragedy

    Because he wanted to inspire Taylor Swift''s creativity, Martin stayed in Nashville for two more days.


    The next morning, Carly Kloss brought her two model sisters to visit the manor.


    "This is Kendall Jenner, and this is Gigi Hadid," Carly introduced them one by one to Martin, "They belong to the same modeling agency as I do, mainly focusing on training and taking on some small commercial activities."


    Martin smiled and greeted them, "Nice to meet you, welcome to Nashville."


    Gigi Hadid took out an iPhone and asked, "Martin, could I take a selfie with you and tweet it?"


    Martin, who was always accommodating in this regard, replied, "Sure."


    Gigi Hadid didn''t ask someone else for help, instead she cozied up next to Martin, took a selfie in high spirits, and went to tweet it. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin looked at Kendall Jenner, who was tall and exceptionally slender.


    The once famous Kentucky sisters, now two of them were here.


    Unlike her sisters, Kendall''s build was more like Jody''s; she put her hands in the pockets of her leather jacket and said, "I often hear my sisters talking about you."


    The girl''s figure really was excellent, with possibly the only flaw being that she was not very busty.


    But nobody is perfect.


    There was no need for Martin to deny, "I''m fairly acquainted with Kim and Khloe."


    Kendall smiled, but her gaze drifted past Martin, landing on Bruce not far away, with quite a complex expression.


    She asked Martin, "Could I talk to him?"


    Martin stepped aside, "You''re free to do so."


    Kendall quickly walked towards Bruce.


    Bruce saw her approaching, and there was a hint of awkwardness on his face¡ªhe had seen her picture more than once on Kim and Khloe''s phones.


    Getting closer, Kendall said, "Are you Old Cloth? I''ve seen you on Kim and Khloe''s phones; you are their screensaver."


    With thick skin, Bruce said, "I''ve got some acquaintance with them."


    Kendall inquired, "Is Kim your girlfriend, or is Khloe your girlfriend?"


    Utterly denying it, Bruce answered in crude terms, "Neither is."


    "You really are a jerk!" Kendall was somewhat disappointed, "I really don''t know what Kim and Khloe see in you; you''re just a bodyguard!"


    Even being a bodyguard for Martin Davis, he was still just a bodyguard.


    Bruce remained silent; how could he tell the young lady in front of him that his assets were worth millions of dollars?


    What if this young lady, like her two sisters, were to throw herself at him? What then?


    With her slim build, Bruce already often had pelvis pain from Jody, not to mention adding another one to the mix.


    Kendall huffed and turned away.


    Up ahead, Taylor and Carly successively shared a passionate kiss with Martin, and Kendall felt a stir within her¡ªif she could sway Martin to dismiss that perverted scumbag, Kim and Khloe might lose interest in him.


    Actions speak louder than thoughts, and as Kendall wanted to join in, she faced simultaneous rejection from Taylor, Carly, and Blake.


    To avoid potential risks, Martin always adhered to his principles; at best, he merely chatted with Carly''s two little sisters.


    As for Kendall Jenner''s implication that something could happen if Bruce were dismissed, he treated it as foolish talk.


    No matter if the suggestive words were from the famous Kentucky sisters or even Elizabeth Olsen, there would only be one outcome with Martin.


    That afternoon, Taylor''s team and Katy Perry''s team had a formal meeting at the manor and presented their respective proposals.


    Taylor specifically brought them to show Martin.


    Martin quickly flipped through them and said, "Your team is more professional with the actual implementation; I''m just here to give ideas."


    Taylor, as if she were a devoted fan, responded, "Coming up with ideas is often the hardest part." She asked, "Is there anything we need to pay special attention to?"


    After thinking for a moment, Martin reminded her, "You''re a singer, and the best way to retaliate is always through your songs."


    Taylor nodded, "I''ll remember that."


    At night, after sending everyone away, the villa again was filled with a singing competition.


    Taylor said earnestly to Martin, "I''ve realized that it really does preserve the vocal cords; my voice and throat have been improving over the past two years."


    Martin responded, "No worries, I can give you some more."


    Before coming to Nashville, he knew it would be hectic, as opening up and caring for vocal cords is quite a difficult task, which was why he maintained a high-protein diet.


    Since Taylor had needs for maintaining her vocal cords and throat, Martin naturally would accommodate her.


    By the latter part of the year, there was truly not a drop left.


    The next morning, Martin boarded a flight and left Nashville, returning to Los Angeles.


    Once in first class, Martin, who hadn''t slept all night, could finally get some good sleep.


    Upon arriving in Los Angeles, Martin had just left the terminal and gotten into the car when Thomas, who had come to pick him up, handed him a copy of "Hollywood Reporter" with some articles about him.


    Still playing up a sob story.


    This time, it included people and events from Atlanta, basically how Martin, before coming to Hollywood, lost his mother, his father took off, and he got by mooching off neighbors. Not only did he not turn into a scoundrel, but he also became a good man in the eyes of the community, leading neighbors to fend off drug dealers'' attacks several times.


    One sentence particularly hit the nail on the head.


    "If it were anyone else, God knows how corrupted they might have become..."


    Folding the newspaper, Martin asked Thomas, "Is this all Leo''s doing?"


    Thomas said, "Leo came up with the ideas and suggestions, and his team is responsible for executing them."


    Martin frowned in thought, "Why does this marketing tactic look so familiar to me?"


    Thomas said, "Because Leo himself took cues from others; he referenced CAA''s marketing of Keanu Reeves, one of Hollywood''s most successful sob story campaigns."


    Martin responded, "No wonder it feels familiar, I''ve heard Charlize Theron mention Keanu Reeves before, this PR marketing is just too successful."


    After the "The Matrix" trilogy, Keanu Reeves had a string of failed projects and his career took a sharp downturn. His agency, combining his actual experiences, crafted a new persona through a series of images, videos, and news articles, securing Keanu Reeves'' star status and slowing down his decline.


    The specific approach was to sell a tragic story based on facts.


    For example, the tragic story of Keanu Reeves'' deceased ex-girlfriend was highlighted. The miscarriage was real, but it wasn''t due to a car accident, rather drug use.


    If the media reported the facts, how could the public sympathize with a drug-related miscarriage?


    Like the truth that Keanu Reeves didn''t buy a house and lived in hotels for a long time, that is true; after becoming famous, Keanu Reeves didn''t buy a house for a long time and stayed in hotels, specifically the old prestigious luxury hotels of Los Angeles.


    By his own admission, staying in a hotel was convenient, there''s no need to clean up.


    The hotel is high-end, and it''s said that a single meal with his entourage could cost Keanu Reeves thousands of US dollars.


    As for eating burgers on the street and sitting in the park like a homeless person, those were unpublicized on-set photos of Keanu Reeves. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Of course, all of this could stand up to scrutiny, being adaptations based on facts, so Keanu Reeves'' image has always remained stable and not easily shattered.


    Moreover, Keanu''s popularity within the industry is very good, gifting motorcycles and Rolex watches is part of his routine, and his generous reputation has spread throughout Hollywood.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Keanu Reeves is a classic example of a successful sob story marketing campaign in Hollywood.


    The so-called sob story plan that Leonardo came up with was mostly just learning from Keanu Reeves'' success.


    At this point, Thomas asked, "Do you think Leo''s plan will succeed?"


    Martin didn''t answer but instead asked back, "Louise has held several screenings in Los Angeles, how was the reaction?"


    Thomas, who attended them all, replied, "The overall response was good, and the attending Academy members recognized your performance. But regarding the film''s genre..."


    He candidly stated, "Science fiction films, even if they are drama-oriented, still have a difficult time at the Oscars."


    "Let''s secure a nomination first." Martin shook his head, "Managed by a blockhead who has been chasing awards for over a decade and still doesn''t understand, can I really win Best Actor..."


    Thomas didn''t continue, but in his eyes, the three of them seemed more like they were amusing themselves.


    Leonardo didn''t release any work this award season and didn''t need to consider film promotion and Oscars campaign matters, leaving him plenty of free time. Coupled with Nicholson, who could stir up a storm without any wind, their sob story campaign was making waves.


    Martin thought it more reliable to depend on himself and asked, "How well have you gathered materials on our competitors?"


    December 1st is Oscar-nomination day, and the competitors had mostly emerged. Thomas said, "Almost all collected."


    Martin had just gotten home when Leonardo and Nicholson hurried over.


    When there''s no fun to be had outside, why not stir up internal turmoil?


    Just highlight how everyone is engaged in making music and dancing together.


    For the next few days, Martin hardly rested, frequently attending various events, making appearances at screenings and parties, and lowering his standards when necessary to campaign for votes.


    Nicholson also threw several parties, helping Martin campaign among the older white male demographic.


    Leonardo also rallied his friends.


    This award season, among the films aiming for the Oscars, "The Martian" was also the one with the broadest audience reach and the best market performance.


    The North American box office trend for the film was stable, and after three weeks of release, its cumulative gross in North America reached 242 million US dollars.


    Meanwhile, the overseas release of "The Martian" expanded to Australia, the Middle East, North Africa, and Latin America, accelerating the overseas box office to a rapid 272 million US dollars, quickly surpassing North America.


    And that wasn''t the end of the film''s box office journey; just with the box office returns, all the investors including Davis Studio, could recoup their entire investment.


    A critical point for the award season was that "The Martian" did not see its reputation plummet with the increase in audience; all its ratings remained strong.


    Compared to award season films like "The Midnight Tree," "War Horse," and "Moneyball," its reputation did not falter at all.


    Without Harvey Weinstein, Martin didn''t see that silent black-and-white film this award season, and there were few memorable films in his recollection.


    In his eyes, this was a typical Oscar off-year.


    The campaign had begun, and aside from Leonardo and Nicholson''s sob story plan, Martin also invested energy and resources, but his focus was mainly on potential opponents.

 Chapter 718 - 711 Old Friends, Old Rivals

    Davis Estate, inside the study of the villa.


    A metal screen descended on one side of the wall, and Elizabeth Olsen herself set up the projector and connected the laptop, instantly displaying the data Thomas had collected on the screen.


    Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson looked toward the screen.


    Elizabeth handed the remote control to Martin and said, "I''ll have the kitchen prepare lunch, you guys talk."


    When it came to the Oscar campaign, she couldn''t help much, but she was in charge of logistics support.


    Leonardo stood up, turned on a laser pointer, and aimed it at the images on the screen, saying, "These materials are about the most likely competitors for this year''s Oscar."


    Martin poured tea for the two of them and said, "Campaigning isn''t just about one''s own role, it also depends on who the competitors are for the season."


    "Times have really changed," Nicholson remarked nostalgically, "Now, as long as you can take down your competitor, you''ll naturally come out on top."


    It didn''t matter how good you were, as long as others were worse.


    Martin said, "If this year''s Oscars had a bunch of talented industry heavyweights, I wouldn''t have agreed to join you guys in this sympathy-vote campaign plan, no matter what."


    Leonardo said, "You''ve got to have some confidence in yourself, the competition this year isn''t that strong!"


    Martin looked at the images on the screen, which listed this year''s prime candidates for the Oscar for Best Actor and their films. It mainly outlined four people¡ªGeorge Clooney with "The Descendants," Gary Oldman with "Tinker Tailor Soldier Spy," Sean Penn with "The Tree of Life," and Matt Damon with "Moneyball."


    Nicholson spoke first, "Sean Penn doesn''t need consideration; he''s already won two Oscars for Best Actor. His performance in ''The Tree of Life'' is conventional, and he hasn''t actively promoted or lobbied for it, so his chances of winning are negligible."


    Since the awards season had begun, Martin had hardly seen any promotion by Sean Penn in the media.


    The film''s leading actress was Jessica Chastain, and Martin had specifically asked her for insider information¡ª "The Tree of Life" was mainly targeting Best Director and Best Picture.


    Leonardo continued, "George Clooney has shown a positive attitude towards campaigning, but he is even less favored by the academy than I am."


    "That''s right, in the eyes of us old guys, he can''t act at all," Nicholson said bluntly. "George Clooney comes from TV and he''s got a bad pedigree. He played Bruce Wayne, Batman, which are serious deductions. He''d do well just to get a nomination."


    Perhaps in six or seven years, as the influence of the old white men began to wane, the Oscars would change, but for now, their afterglow still shone brightly.


    Martin trusted Nicholson''s judgment, saying, "Gary Oldman''s ''Tinker Tailor Soldier Spy'' is a spy film co-produced by Britain, France, and Germany, without any involvement from North American production or distribution companies, making it a weak contender."


    Nicholson agreed, "Exactly, the Oscars are essentially a game for the North American film circle. Without local forces to join in the fun, it''s difficult to get a share of the cake, especially one of the biggest pieces like Best Actor."


    The laser pointer in Leonardo''s hand landed on the last name and movie title, "So, your real competition for this season is only Matt Damon!"


    Martin snapped his fingers, "Matt Damon and I go way back."


    Their first contact was during the competition for roles in "Infernal Affairs," which then led to a series of incidents.


    Leonardo went on, "His movie is a baseball theme, which is very popular with the judges, and it''s also a biographical film about Billy Beane, the general manager of the Oakland Athletics. Thematically, it has a big advantage over ''The Martian.''"


    Nicholson followed up, "Strictly speaking, this film is closely related to our old friend Brad Pitt. About six or seven years ago, he recommended the original book to Warner Bros., who bought the adaptation rights. They tried to start production several times but encountered setbacks. The first time, the initially confirmed director David Frankel went to direct ''The Devil Wears Prada.''"


    He took a sip from his teacup, "The second time, the established lead Brad Pitt got messed up by you, forcing Warner Bros. to give up; the third time Ellen Horn and Steven Soderbergh had preliminary intentions, but Ellen Horn left Warner Bros. Not until last year did Jon Berg employ Mike De Luca and Bennett Miller to start the project, with the lead actor changing from Brad Pitt to Matt Damon."


    Martin sighed, "I guess I have to compete with an old friend once again."


    Leonardo smiled and said, "Not just an old friend but also Warner Bros. Matt Damon has an Oscar for Best Screenplay and has always wanted to snag one for acting. It is rumored that George Clooney is pushing a new Rohan movie, and Warner Bros. and Matt Damon''s partnership is far from over; they''ll likely go all out to support Matt Damon''s campaign."


    Nicholson set down his teacup and declared, "To ensure our Trio of Scoundrels doesn''t have to deal with math problems anymore, Martin must win an award at the earliest opportunity!"


    He gestured grandly, "Since ''The Martian'' isn''t at an advantage in its themes, then that''s an easy fix¡ªtake down our main competitor, and the advantage is ours. So, the next step in our sob story plan is to take down Matt Damon!"


    Leonardo looked at Martin, "You know the old rival well. What''s the best way to deal with him?" Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin was succinct, "Simple, Harvey Weinstein!"


    He directly said, "Taking down Harvey Weinstein isn''t just political correctness within the industry; it''s political correctness across America. Matt Damon himself is deeply involved with Harvey Weinstein, and he and the Affleck brothers have always been Weinstein''s underlings, often suppressing the women Harvey had forced himself on."


    It had only been a little over a year, and Leonardo still remembered, "That''s right, several victims had accused Matt Damon, but the media''s attention was all drawn to Harvey, and with Matt Damon himself accusing Harvey as well, the matter ultimately did not involve him."


    Nicholson asked Martin, "You are the true manipulator behind the Weinstein case, so you must have something that can corroborate this, right?"


    Martin replied, "There''s nothing that directly proves Matt Damon broke the law, but there''s a lot that can prove he pressured those women. He left behind many traces. After Ben Affleck lost his deterrence, a lot of the ass-kissing and tidying-up work was done by Matt Damon. He mainly exerted pressure through phone calls, and many people have kept recordings."


    Such matters might not usually have a significant impact on Matt Damon.


    But if they broke out at the critical moment of the Oscar campaign, it might affect the Academy members'' vote like when Harvey Weinstein attacked ''Saving Private Ryan'' back then.


    Martin looked at Leonardo, "You''re the commander-in-chief, so you make the decision on how to proceed."


    "So many of our actress sisters have been victimized by Harvey, and not only did Matt Damon do nothing to prevent it, he even played an accomplice role!" Leonardo was righteous and indignant, as if he were The Bringer of Justice, "The three of us have the responsibility and duty to seek justice for those sisters! So, we must take down Matt Damon!" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin said, "Now you''re the boss; I''ll follow your lead."


    Nicholson said, "No more talk, let''s get to action." He reminded them, "There are less than two weeks until the Oscar ballots are sent out. We must have the news published immediately after the ballots are distributed at the end of the month."


    Leonardo shut down the computer and projector and said to Martin, "Call your people over, let''s get the work arranged today."


    He emphasized, "The part about Matt Damon needs to be quick, and there must be no leaks."


    "I''ll take care of it," Martin assured as he pulled out his phone and called Thomas, Jessica, Emily, and others, asking them to come over for dinner that evening.


    After leaving the study, Leonardo and Nicholson headed to the living room first.


    Martin found Bruce and briefed him on the situation, instructing him, "You handle the following matters personally. I remember Jody categorized everything in detail and those victims trust her the most. Communicate with Jody and find out who Matt Damon has pressured..."


    "I''m on it right away," Bruce hurried out of the villa.


    Once in the car, he called Jody and, staring at the sun setting westward, thought, it''s going to be a tough night, his pelvis is going to suffer.


    Hopefully, he won''t have osteoporosis or necrosis of the femoral head when he''s old.


    Jody readily agreed and said, "Old Cloth, you wouldn''t want to see Martin lose the Oscar for Best Actor, would you?"


    "I understand," Bruce said, starting the car and heading straight for TMZ''s headquarters, picking up the domineering CEO just as Jody got off work, then going to her house.


    It was another night of sacrifice for Bruce.


    At Davis Estate, members of Martin''s PR team gathered to enjoy a lavish dinner and discuss the upcoming Oscar campaign.


    "The Martian" had already been released, and with the role and film type already set in stone, they could no longer be changed.


    They had to work on potential main competitors outside of their own efforts.


    On Thomas''s side, agreements with sponsors like Coca-Cola and Samsung phones had already been made, amassing a total of 8 million US dollars in sponsorships.


    The WMA agency had completely abandoned Natalie Portman this awards season, with all its network resources and media resources to be fully utilized for Martin''s campaign.


    Over at Disney Studios, it was confirmed that "The Martian" would have its North American screening extended to the Oscar ceremony, with offline distribution starting after the awards ceremony.


    If Martin were to win the Oscar, the film''s offline earnings would also see a significant increase.


    Disney Studios was also fully advancing the publicity and PR for "The Martian."


    Both Davis Studio and Disney Studios were using more traditional and conventional award campaign strategies.


    The Trio of Scoundrels controlled the outside-the-box plans in its entirety.


    This was an off-year for the Oscars, and Martin was certainly not the only one aiming for Best Actor.

 Chapter 719 - 712: Fair and Square Competition

    Warner Bros. Pictures, early in the morning, Matt Damon and his agent entered the reception room.


    Jon Berg personally came forward to meet the two.


    He shook hands with them and said, "Our movie''s box office is doing pretty well, now let''s see what we can reap during the awards season."


    The agent immediately started praising his client, saying, "Matt''s appeal is undeniable."


    "Moneyball" was released in September, and by mid-December, the North American box office reached 70 million US dollars, with the global box office breaking 100 million US dollars, while the film''s production cost was only 50 million US dollars.


    Matt Damon, with his naturally honest face, grinned shyly, "It''s been a long time since I''ve made a splash in the awards season, I hope this time, with the push of Warner Bros., I can take something home."


    Jon Berg said, "Warner Bros. will go all out to campaign for this film''s Oscar race."


    Although North American DVD sales have been sliding since "Avatar," DVDs are still one of the most important sources of income for a movie, and even the point with the highest profit margin.


    If the "Moneyball" DVDs sell well, his pressure would be decreased a bit too.


    The film had faced a lot of difficulties during the preparation period; after Jon Berg took over, he employed Mike De Luca as the producer, which propelled the project forward and led to "Moneyball."


    Compared to films like "The Hangover 2" and "Harry Potter 9," "Moneyball" was more like Jon Berg''s own child.


    The agent said, "CAA is also planning to push Matt for the Oscar Best Actor! Even Leonardo, with his level of acting, has won the statuette, so it''s Matt''s turn now."


    Matt Damon expressed his willingness, "What does Warner need from me? I''ll cooperate fully."


    Jon Berg said, "In terms of publicity and public relations, it''s not just the company that needs to push, you guys also have to put in the work."


    The agent replied, "We''ll give it our all."


    "I have another meeting to attend, so let''s end it here," Jon Berg stood up, "You guys wait a moment, someone will come over to discuss the details with you."


    The reception room was left with only Matt Damon and his agent.


    The latter said, "Support from Warner Bros. is just the foundation and cannot guarantee us an award. Looking at the current situation, the competition this year may not be fierce, but there are still strong contenders."


    Matt Damon, who had been in the industry for nearly twenty years, had bodied through an Oscar Best Screenplay campaign and was well-connected with Harvey Weinstein, could see clearly, "Recently, news of Martin Davis and ''The Martian'' is everywhere in the media. Their goal can''t just be Best Picture, they must be aiming for Best Actor too."


    He grimaced, "In those sob-story news pieces, it''s like all the sufferings of the world have fallen onto Martin Davis. That bastard has become the so-called epitome of a prodigal son returning!"


    The agent, however, said, "The media and the public love this stuff."


    Matt Damon couldn''t help but blurt out, "It''s bloody ridiculous, last year Leonardo got Best Actor by playing ugly, and now does Martin Davis want to get it by playing pitiful? What the hell kind of Oscars is this? What kind of nonsense are we competing with?"


    The agent didn''t see it that way, "Martin winning the award seems unlikely, right? ''The Martian'' is, after all, a sci-fi movie."


    "No, Martin is the biggest competition!" Matt Damon insisted he wasn''t mistaken, "It has nothing to do with the genre of the film, but with who he is!"


    The agent, being older and more experienced in the industry, naturally had more traditional views, "How could a non-realistic science fiction film compete with our biographical picture? Martin Davis''s Oscar for Best Supporting Actor wasn''t because of the character and acting talents but the reward from Hollywood and the rest of America..."


    Matt Damon cut him off, "Don''t you think that''s even stronger? Terrifyingly strong PR and campaign abilities."


    The agent reconsidered and saw the point, "We can''t have some crooks jumping out at this stage..."


    Matt Damon shook his head, "Last year Leonardo succeeded with ugliness, which reportedly involved Martin Davis''s strategizing. Today he''s selling misery, which shows he''s confident."


    Thinking of the Affleck brothers and Harvey Weinstein, Matt Damon suddenly felt like backing out. At times, Martin Davis was like a mad dog, latching onto someone and biting down until they were at death''s door before letting go.


    At that moment, the agent said, "No matter who the competitors are, we can''t give up, opportunities like this year''s are rare."


    Hearing this, Matt Damon''s mind started turning, this was the normal Oscars competition. In recent years, Martin Davis had received several Best Actor nominations but never won, and the winners had all had normal acting careers without experiencing any accidents.


    Once he thought about it, his vision suddenly widened, and the Oscar campaign strategies he frequently observed at Harvey''s side immediately popped into his head.


    After considering for a few minutes, Matt Damon said, "Facing an opponent like Martin, just doing well ourselves isn''t enough."


    CAA had worked with Harvey Weinstein before, and the agent looked towards Matt Damon, "Smear him?"


    Matt Damon recalled the tactics that Harvey often used during award seasons, "Find some critics and retired astronauts to pick apart ''The Martian,'' especially on the technical side, the movie is full of bugs. Also, whatever the opponent is striving to do is what we oppose. Isn''t Martin Davis selling misery? He is not miserable at all right now, with a net worth in the hundreds of millions, and a bunch of influential women."


    He mulled it over and said, "All this is easily verifiable. Expose him in the media, expose his fortune, expose his relationships with a multitude of women, so he can''t sell his misery! Prevent him from gaining sympathy!"


    The agent said, "This will be easy."


    After all, stars are public figures; this area is really too easy to investigate, especially for someone like Martin Davis who doesn''t pay much attention.


    Matt Damon thought of a key point, "You take care of this personally and keep it secret. Don''t let anyone know it''s us doing this."


    The agent nodded, "I understand."


    After they talked for a while, there was a knock on the reception room door, and people from Warner Bros. walked in.


    After the meeting, Matt Damon''s agent immediately sought out those who were closely cooperating with media and consulting firms.


    In the realm of gossip and rumors, even though it was known that Martin Davis had a reputation as a super playboy, the agent was still surprised at the precise gossip he collected.


    His official girlfriend, Elizabeth Olsen, and other long-term lovers like Louise, Jolie, Aniston, Charlize, Daddario, and so on¡ªa number he couldn''t count on both hands.


    Plus, there were rumors about the initiation tests to join the Fashion Supermodel Group and Taylor''s entourage.


    Although there was no evidence, once these entertainment industry rumors began to spread, they were generally true.


    By the time the agent saw the asset statistics for Martin Davis, he wasn''t just surprised; he was shocked.


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    Since entering Hollywood in 2004, this country boy, Martin Davis, had already far surpassed the nearly twenty years of hard work of Matt Damon!


    The agent immediately took the information to Matt Damon, saying, "Take a look, it''s astonishing!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matt Damon skipped the part about the women and looked directly at the assets, "I had no idea he''d also invested in Apple and Netflix¡ªthe stocks of these two companies have been constantly appreciating."


    The agent said, "Neither did I."


    "Don''t mention this to anyone else for now," Matt Damon said. "After the Christmas vacation ends, the Academy will formally mail out the Oscar ballots. By December 30, Academy members living in major North American cities will receive their ballots, and that''s when the peak period for the judges to make their choices begins."


    Being a member of the Academy himself, he knew plenty about it, "Find people to pick apart ''The Martian'' beginning after Christmas. This needs a few days to ferment. As for the stuff about Martin himself, start that from December 30."


    The agent agreed, "Numerous past cases have proved that this is the best time frame; it can influence a lot of the judges'' choices."


    Since the other party''s main strategy was to elicit sympathy from the judges with a sob story, Matt Damon decided to counteract this point, "I want everyone to know that Martin Davis is a billionaire and his life is not the least bit pitiable!"


    ......


    Burbank, Davis Studio.


    Bruce pushed open the office door and limped in.


    Martin looked up from behind the monitor, surprised, "What happened; did you get into a terrorist attack?"


    "Worse than a terrorist attack!" Bruce wiggled his pelvis, feeling a tad more relaxed, and said, "I can''t understand why such a frail-looking woman could have such terrifying fighting power."


    Martin stated matter-of-factly, "Because you''re a rusty old clunker and she is a fertile field."


    Before sitting down, Bruce deliberately took a soft cushion and placed it under his butt, "One more night and I''m certain my pelvis would suffer a comminuted fracture."


    Martin sympathized but was powerless to help, so he simply changed the subject, "How are things going?"


    Bruce replied, "Jody has organized the previous videos and cutout a lot of footage about Matt Damon. Some of the women who were forced by Harvey in the past were actually pressured into silence by Matt afterward; he can''t escape responsibility for that."


    He handed a storage drive to Martin and continued, "When I came over, Jody had already contacted a few women who had been pressured by Matt, those women trust Jody a lot because she helped them get plenty of compensation from Harvey. They expressed their willingness to come forward and accuse Matt."


    Martin looked at the storage drive and then handed it back to Bruce, "Go find Jessica and later, have her contact the media. Those accusers of Matt, don''t let them go on TMZ; find a way to get them interviewed by talk shows or mainstream newspapers."


    These tasks weren''t difficult for Davis Studio nowadays.


    Bruce answered and asked, "When exactly?"


    "Leo, Jack, and I have discussed it," Martin had already decided on the timing, "Expose everything by the end of this month, on December 30!"


    Before Christmas arrived, Martin went back to Atlanta and stayed there for three days before returning to Los Angeles, ready for Oscar-related matters.


    He wanted to rightfully vie for Best Actor at the Oscars this session.

 Chapter 720 - 713: The Greatest Shame in Life

    Century City, inside the WMA office.


    Thomas brought over a stack of publications, including "Variety" and "Entertainment Weekly," and placed them on the low table in front of Martin, saying, "Starting this morning, many reviews unfavorable to ''The Martian'' have appeared in newspapers, online videos, and TV critique shows."


    "It seems someone is treating us as their main competitor," Martin said as he picked up a newspaper to read.


    On the front page of the entertainment section of this newspaper, a retired astronaut named Walter criticized ''The Martian'' for its lack of rigor, pointing out numerous inaccuracies with the facts.


    "Martin Davis maintaining a similar walking and carrying method on Mars as on Earth is not scientific at all. Mars'' gravity is only one-third of Earth''s. Multiple NASA experiments have proven that normal movement on Mars should involve more jumping or small shuffling steps, not the way Martin Davis does it."


    This former astronaut aimed directly at Martin from the get-go, outright criticizing his role.


    And there was more.


    "A large storm like that is impossible on Mars. The atmospheric pressure on Mars is less than one percent of Earth''s, and even if Martian winds reach speeds of 160 kilometers per hour, the actual force of the wind is equivalent to just 16 kilometers per hour on Earth¡ªa breeze barely strong enough to fly a kite."


    "The dangers of space radiation were completely ignored by the film. According to the ways Martin Davis handles and rescues himself in the movie, he would definitely become seriously ill from space radiation, and even if he managed to return to Earth, he would likely die quickly from cancer!"


    Even Martin, the leading man of the film, couldn''t find fault with these statements, as they were based on current scientific research.


    Afterward, this ex-astronaut picked apart many more aspects of the film, such as the toilets, hab, spacesuits, and rovers, finding a vast number of inconsistencies.


    Without saying a single sentence that ''The Martian'' was implausible, they managed to suggest throughout that the film was rubbish.


    Martin didn''t lose his temper; instead, he remarked, "This is starting to feel like awards season."


    After more than a decade of Harvey Weinstein''s operations and influence, the rules of the Oscar game had long changed. Acting and roles were merely the most basic of foundations, and even widespread promotional PR had become routine.


    If you want to win awards, you not only have to do well yourself, but also ensure your competitors stumble.


    What if the competitors don''t want to stumble? Well, of course, you pull their legs apart and help them fall on their faces!


    Clearly, someone wanted to hold Martin back, to help him stumble.


    Martin switched to another newspaper to read.


    This was an issue of "Entertainment Weekly," which also included articles about ''The Martian.''


    A botanist from the California Institute of Technology criticized the most talked-about portion of the film.


    "I have seen ''The Martian,'' and everyone is praising the potato growing scene with Martin Davis, but this most brilliant performance of his is not at all in keeping with common sense. NASA''s Mars rover has already landed and proven that Martian soil contains toxins. When Martin Davis starts growing potatoes, he doesn''t treat the Martian soil at all..."


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Martin set the paper aside and picked up another. It too contained critiques and accusations by so-called professionals against ''The Martian.''


    Then, Thomas turned on the monitor connected to the computer, playing several video news pieces from different websites, which were quite similar to the ones Martin had just read.


    "They''ve already started warming up for voting," Martin asked, "Do you know where these news stories are coming from?"


    Thomas replied, "Not sure for now, but the range is clear. It could only be a few major competitors¡ªcrews and companies behind ''Moneyball,'' ''War Horse,'' ''The Tree of Life,'' ''The Descendants,'' and such."


    Martin had been through Oscar seasons multiple times and was well accustomed to it. He laughed and said, "The war has started."


    Thomas said, "This year many believe it''s a minor Oscar year, with everyone trying to snatch a piece of the cake. With Harvey going in last year, things were a bit calm, but it looks like the suppressed enthusiasm for awards from all sides wants to burst out this year."


    Martin thought for a moment and asked, "How do you plan to respond?"


    "There''s no need to identify who''s behind the scenes; all competitors are opponents." Thomas had already thought it through: "Bring all the competitors down, have everyone blacken each other, and when the standards are lowered to the same level, it won''t matter who''s up against who."


    Upon hearing this, Martin found it reasonable and said, "Think of a way to pretend to be from the ''Moneyball'' crew or someone associated with Matt Damon and get in touch with the media, then start defaming all the competitors, with Spielberg as the main focus."


    "Spielberg?" Thomas was surprised at first, but then he understood, "That won''t be difficult; we''ll need Old Cloth''s cooperation."


    Bruce, who had been silent all along, asked, "What do you need me to do?"


    ......


    "Hollywood Reporter," one of the two major North American entertainment publications, Los Angeles editorial office.


    Bennett finished work and crossed the street, heading for the parking lot.


    Ivan, in disguise, emerged from behind a billboard and said, "Editor-in-Chief Bennett, can we talk for a moment?"


    Bennett, one of "Hollywood Reporter"''s senior editors in Los Angeles with considerable authority, glanced at the stranger beside him and said, "I don''t know you, what do you want to discuss?"


    "It''s about the Oscars," Ivan stated directly. "A big deal."


    "Hollywood Reporter" has significant influence in Hollywood, and during awards season, there''s an incessant flow of people and companies buying ad space or secretly placing advertorials. Bennett pointed to the roadside caf¨¦, "Let''s talk inside."


    They entered the caf¨¦ and found a secluded spot.


    Without any superfluous words, Ivan took out printed documents from his bag and placed them on the table, "My employer hopes these will be published sequentially."


    Bennett opened it and glanced over the content, which was all advertorial, with a check tucked in between.


    Ivan directly asked, "Can these show up in the ''Hollywood Reporter''?"


    After quickly skimming through the manuscripts, which were mostly smear articles targeting "The Martian," "War Horse," "The Tree of Life," and so on, with a single piece of flattering advertorial praising Matt Damon and his starring role in "Moneyball."


    There were no issues with the content of these articles; traditional media were struggling nowadays, even for an entertainment industry heavyweight like the Hollywood Reporter. Bennett looked at the figure on the check and said, "I can assure you they''ll start appearing in the next few days."


    "It''s a deal," Ivan said. "There will be many more deals like this, don''t let me give my employer a bad report."


    Bennett didn''t ask further, just from reading the articles he knew who his employer was.


    Apparently, Warner Bros. wanted "Moneyball" to contend for the Best Picture Oscar, and Matt Damon for the Best Actor Oscar.


    Ivan didn''t say more, stood up to leave, and while contacting his partner, he hurried off to the next deal.


    After leaving the caf¨¦, Bennett didn''t head for the parking lot but returned to the editorial office to coordinate the publication of articles for the next day''s newspaper.


    The next morning, in cities like Los Angeles and New York, a multitude of newspapers began to unleash a barrage of scandalous and critical claims against Oscar hopefuls. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The articles criticized "War Horse" for its poor storytelling, lackluster performances, and director Spielberg''s creative exhaustion, reduced to rehashing a single template for melodramatic films.


    They blasted "The Martian" as nothing more than a Robinson Crusoe adrift story wrapped in a Martian and space veneer, devoid of any sincerity.


    They ridiculed "Midnight in Paris" director Woody Allen as a clown, once again dragging his affair with his stepdaughter into the public eye.


    Several contenders for the Oscars were slammed as utterly worthless.


    Only "Moneyball" received high praise, becoming the sole good film in the eyes of these outlets.


    Especially the lead actor, Matt Damon, was lauded to the heavens, and amidst the backdrop of a series of soft articles, appeared to be the most deserving of an award.


    The media reports spread rapidly.


    ......


    In Glendale, the headquarters of DreamWorks.


    Though the reception to his recent films had been lackluster, and the media constantly claimed his ideas were outdated and his talent exhausted, 65-year-old Steven Spielberg was undeterred, hoping to claim more Oscars.


    In addition to the newly released "War Horse," he was also preparing a movie with Lincoln as the lead character to make another run at the Oscars.


    Spielberg had just arrived at work today when his assistant came in with news, "Boss, there''s a lot of negative press about ''War Horse''."


    "The papers," Spielberg said.


    The assistant brought over several newspapers, and Spielberg flipped through them quickly.


    "''War Horse'' is filled with messy logic and unrestrained sentimentality; Spielberg really has gotten old. After all these years, he''s still playing with the same overdone emotional manipulation."


    "It''s merely a children''s movie, what artistic value does it have? Spielberg doesn''t deserve an Oscar; he''s nothing but a charlatan, trying once again to deceive the Oscars with an overly sentimental and bogus story..."


    Spielberg''s complexion turned sour as he was reminded of something that happened more than a decade ago.


    This scene was oh-so similar to what had happened with "Saving Private Ryan," when the media went wild smearing him and the film, leading to the loss of one of the most important awards.


    That Oscar ceremony was Spielberg''s greatest humiliation.


    Spielberg looked through other reviews of Oscar-contending films and said to his assistant, "Find out who''s behind this."


    The assistant immediately went to make calls.


    Spielberg''s influence was significant; it didn''t take long for the assistant to return and report, "I got in touch with connections at the ''Hollywood Reporter,'' ''People,'' and ''Variety.'' The contacts at the newspapers didn''t recognize them, but judging from the interactions with internal staff there, the employer is likely Warner Bros. or Matt Damon."


    Upon hearing this, Spielberg thought of a certain film, "Moneyball?"


    The assistant confirmed, "That film is also a hot contender for the Oscars."


    Spielberg had collaborated with Matt Damon once, but their relations had soured after that experience because Damon sided with Harvey Weinstein during the subsequent Oscar campaign.


    It was even rumored that Damon relayed information he learned from the "Saving Private Ryan" set to Harvey Weinstein. Thus, Weinstein took the film''s vulnerabilities, rallied a group of WWII veterans, and led a city-wide smear campaign against "Saving Private Ryan," causing DreamWorks to lose the Best Picture Oscar.


    Matt Damon had a deep relationship with Harvey Weinstein, and using the media to smear competitors was Harvey''s most common tactic...


    Spielberg instructed his assistant, "Mobilize our contacts, fight back!"


    The same scene was also unfolding in several other film crews'' offices.


    There was no need for a detailed investigation to find out who was behind it all; just look for who stood to gain.


    Find the beneficiaries and hammer them to death!

 Chapter 721 - 714: The Billionaire of Hollywood

    "Don''t we need to clarify the things in the newspaper?"


    At a window seat of the luxurious restaurant, Elizabeth Olsen was enjoying dinner with Martin, not forgetting about the most important work he was at this stage.


    Martin shook his head, "No need. I''m planning to bring all my competitors down to the same level and then beat them with my wealth of experience."


    Elizabeth was puzzled, "Why don''t I quite understand what you mean?"


    Martin explained simply, "I''m best at playing the high-end game."


    Elizabeth laughed, "Hey! Hey! Dear, what you mentioned was bringing them down."


    Martin laughed, "High-end games often present themselves as the most primitive slugfests."


    Seeing that he wasn''t worried, Elizabeth put the issue aside and picked up her glass, "Dear, here''s to you becoming the winner of this slugfest."


    Martin clinked glasses with her, "I''ll take your good words."


    After enjoying their dinner, they left the restaurant.


    Possibly because someone had tipped off the news hounds, a large pack of entertainment journalists and paparazzi had gathered outside. Seeing Martin and Elizabeth emerge, they surged forward, bombarding them with questions.


    "Martin, what do you think about the former NASA astronaut''s criticism of ''The Martian'' for being unrealistic?"


    "Can toxic Martian soil really grow potatoes?"


    "The film has so many loopholes. Are you focusing only on business and ignoring art...?"


    Martin and Elizabeth didn''t engage in the conversation. Surrounded by security personnel, they got into the Escalade Bruce had driven over.


    "The next month might be quite chaotic." Martin was on an Oscar push and definitely needed to maintain a certain level of exposure. He said, "Be careful when you''re going out and about every day."


    Elizabeth revealed a sweet smile, "Don''t worry about me. Go all out for the award and try to bring back an Oscar Best Actor."


    The reporters and paparazzi kept following the Escalade until they reached the Sunset Boulevard North District and were stopped at the community entrance before dispersing.


    ......


    The next morning, as soon as Matt Damon''s car left his home, it was blocked by dozens of reporters. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    One of them pressed against the car window and asked loudly, "Famous critic Kenneth Turan criticized in his Los Angeles Times column today that your role in ''Moneyball'' is skin-deep, lacking flesh and soul. What''s your take on that?"


    Matt Damon kept his composure and signaled the driver to keep going.


    The car left the circle of journalists and headed toward the CAA in Century City.


    Matt Damon called his agent and asked about the Los Angeles Times column.


    The agent said, "Today, the entertainment media, and even some social media, see a lot of criticism of ''Moneyball,'' some of which are quite sharp."


    Matt Damon said, "I''ve read some. Wait till I get to the office."


    Half an hour later, the agent met Matt Damon in the office.


    The assistant brought in a stack of newspapers.


    Nearly every newspaper with some influence in Hollywood had articles attacking Matt Damon and ''Moneyball.''


    "In ''Moneyball,'' Matt Damon''s expression is lifeless, with no acting to speak of!"


    "As soon as there''s a bit more dialogue in a long shot, Matt Damon''s gaze seems to wander, especially prone to breaking character, and he likes to use the action of licking his lips to cover it up."


    While critics are paid to write their columns, they still contain some substance. These indeed were long-standing flaws of Matt Damon.


    Even the agent couldn''t come up with anything to say.


    After looking through the columns of these critics, Matt Damon said, "A couple of days ago, weren''t they on our side, hitting Martin Davis and other competitors? Why have they turned on us now?"


    The agent replied, "Those who make media critiques are all a bunch of scoundrels who work for money; they have no position of their own."


    Hands on hips, Matt Damon said, "After attacking the east, they now strike the west; they want to make money from every side!"


    Matt Damon didn''t look closely at the rest of the newspapers'' smear campaign against ''Moneyball.'' Delving into it would only upset him. He just roughly scanned all the newspapers and spotted something fishy.


    "These newspapers, they were all bashing Martin Davis and ''The Martian'' a few days ago, and yesterday they were slamming all the other competitors except us. We have always been the object of praise," Matt Damon said as he slapped down the newspapers. "I thought they took our PR money and stood on our side, but today they''ve all changed their stance and only condemn us!"


    He looked at his agent, "What exactly is going on here?"


    The agent, experienced and knowledgeable, replied, "Clearly, someone wants to stir the pot and cause chaos to profit from it."


    Matt Damon had also thought of this, and Martin''s name floated through his mind.


    Of course, others could be possible suspects as well. After all, the potential competitors for this year''s Oscars didn''t seem too formidable.


    ''Moneyball,'' ''The Tree of Life,'' ''The Martian,'' ''Midnight in Paris,'' ''War Horse,'' to name a few, were just so-so in terms of the Oscars.


    Matt Damon made the same choice as Martin: "This matter could involve any of the competitors. No matter who it is specifically, drag all the competitors down with us! Since they''re playing dirty with us, we''re going to do the same, and ruin their reputations as well!"


    At the outset, it was "Moneyball" taking on "The Martian," but as other competitors took hits, "Moneyball" stood out alone. Now, everyone was attacking "Moneyball." What else could they do?


    Of course, they had to fight back.


    Without a word, the agent contacted the team, contacted Warner Bros., contacted the media and critics, and launched a new offensive.


    Smear campaigns? They had worked with Harvey Weinstein many times and had plenty of experience!


    In the days leading up to the Oscar ballots being sent out, entertainment media across America¡ªtraditional print and television as well as new media like the internet and social apps¡ªwere all thrown into chaos with promotional PR and smear campaigns intertwining.


    All the Oscar contenders were attacked without exception.


    As soon as one film received praise from a media outlet, three others popped up to smear it.


    Even within the same media outlet, there were instances where one review column sang high praises for a film while another column in the same outlet blasted it as a trashy flop.


    Hollywood''s awards season, having lost the key factor that was Harvey Weinstein, had plunged into utter chaos, seemingly without a new direction.


    If you can''t find an enemy, then enemies are everywhere.


    All Oscar contenders, other than themselves, were fair game for being smeared.


    Amidst this turmoil, the ballots for the Oscar nominations, mailed by the Academy, gradually reached the hands of members residing in North America.


    According to the Academy''s procedures, recipients could fill out their ballots immediately and mail them back or wait a few days to post them. The cut-off date set by the Academy was January 14th.


    Early in the morning, Leonardo and Nicholson arrived at Martin''s office.


    Both had brought their respective Oscar ballots.


    Leonardo, writing Martin''s name in the first slot for Best Actor, said, "Now, we need to ramp up the sympathy play, it''s time for phase two."


    With Martin''s name in the first slot on his ballot, Nicholson asked Leonardo, "Can you share the details of phase two now? Martin and I have been following your lead and going along with your sympathy strategy, but the public sentiment is about to spiral out of control."


    He shook his head and sighed, "Leo, you''ll always be the twenty-second man, you never change!"


    "I bloody went from 11 seconds to 24 seconds! You call that no change? I''ve gotten stronger!" Leonardo first cleared his name, then continued, "The next phase of the sympathy strategy involves Martin..."


    An unexpected knock on the door interrupted Leonardo''s speech, as Jessica came in and said, "Boss, there''s a new development in the media."


    While speaking, she brought over the latest editions of "Variety" and "People" magazines.


    On the new "Variety" cover was a tall, ruggedly handsome man with a dashing and elegant demeanor, dressed head-to-toe in designer brands.


    He stood in front of a Cadillac flagship car, wearing a handcrafted Brioni suit, a Cartier men''s watch worth millions of US dollars on his wrist, the latest Samsung flagship smartphone in his left hand, and the gem-encrusted scepter of the Cola Cult Sect Hierarch in his right hand.


    The man was Martin!


    Martin, who was worth billions!


    The ruthlessly wealthy Martin!


    Upon seeing the cover, Leonardo got a bad feeling¡ªas if he had finally worked up to 24 seconds, but just as he passed ten seconds, someone forcefully interrupted him.


    Because the cover included a People slogan¡ªMartin Davis, the billionaire of Hollywood!


    Martin flapped open the magazine to the featured article.


    It simply listed Martin''s income and most of his assets.


    Endorsements: nearly 60 million US dollars a year.


    Acting fees plus box office revenue: upwards of 80 million US dollars a year.


    Cola Cult commemorative cola royalties: no less than 60 million US dollars each year.


    Real estate in Sherman Oaks, Beverly Hills, Santa Monica, Manhattan''s Upper East Side, and Miami Resort Area, totaling five properties valued at 120 million US dollars.


    Davis Studio, which Warner Bros. had offered to purchase for 200 million US dollars and was refused.


    Investments: substantial purchases in Apple, Netflix, and Tesla stocks, and while it was unclear how much stock was involved, reliable sources indicated that the minimum value was 300 million US dollars.


    Conservative estimates placed Martin Davis''s personal assets between 800 million and one billion US dollars.


    After reading this, Martin thought the estimate wasn''t quite accurate, but it wasn''t off by that much.


    Nicholson, also reading the cover feature, was struck by the numbers and suddenly conceived a new idea¡ªto abandon Martin in the future and join forces with Leonardo to persuade Martin to marry Lorraine. Perhaps in a moment of confusion, that bastard Martin would agree?


    Mainly because there would be no outsiders to mess with after a while, of course, they''d have to make their own fun.


    Martin then picked up the other magazine "People." Its cover was dominated by women, all of whom had been in and out of relationships with him multiple times.


    In the central position stood Elizabeth Olsen, his official girlfriend.


    To her left and right were Angelina Jolie and Jennifer Aniston, with Charlize Theron, Anne-Hathaway, Eliza Cuthbert, Blake Lively, and Alexandra Daddario among others, all referred to as former girlfriends, standing further back.


    The cover''s message was clear and to the point: Martin Davis''s girlfriends! sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 722 - 715: Fake Misery, True Degeneracy

    These two magazines, "Variety" focuses on wealth, while "People" focuses on sex appeal.


    What''s crucial here is the combination of both money and sex appeal, amassing wealth and allure!


    They''re dying to peek under Martin''s underwear to let all Americans see that this bastard is hung, not as his misery-inducing publicity would have you believe, with only Ultraman''s two and a half centimeters.


    However, Martin wasn''t embarrassed or uneasy about his secrets being exposed because he never hid them. He''s always had the persona of a playboy.


    Unlike Leonardo, who prides himself on fidelity.


    Martin remained composed, while Leonardo was furious.


    Slamming his hand onto the desk with a bang, his round, wide face was filled with anger and frustration.


    Jessica took a peek and thought to herself, could it be jealousy?


    But in Hollywood, it was others who envied Leonardo, and since ''98, he had no idea what those feelings even were.


    "Fuck, these damn magazines!" Leonardo picked up his fist and pounded it into the magazines, fuming, "Exposing your billionaire status like this, how the hell am I supposed to make you look pitiful now!"


    Nickelson said, "Doesn''t seem like much of a problem to me."


    "The plan was to look pitiful, man! Do you get it?" Leonardo picked up the issue of "People" and threw it at Nickelson, " Martin''s been fucked over by so many women, how pitiful! Martin''s been simultaneously fucked by many of them, how pitiful! Martin''s lost billions on them, truly fucking pitiful!"


    He slouched back and plopped down on the couch, which flattened a bit under his weight due to his significant girth.


    He looked as if he had been struck, deflated for the moment.


    Nickelson shook his head repeatedly.


    Leonardo tried to summon a bit of spirit: "All the nights I''ve spent on this pitiful act, now forced to stop."


    He learned a few phrases from Martin: "These assholes have no sense of decency, uncovering someone''s past like that!"


    Seeing Leonardo so affected, Martin quickly reassured him: "It''s not a big deal, really."


    But Leonardo didn''t see it that way, "An Oscar for Best Actor! Martin, with the pity-act gone, there goes your Oscar for Best Actor!"


    Martin thought to himself that he had known this damn pity-act was unreliable, luckily he was prepared.


    He said, "Surely not?"


    "No, no, there''s a negative impact," said Leonardo. "You have the looks, the body, the wealth, the women, and the fame and business pull. You are hogging all the good stuff!"


    Drawing Nickelson closer, he continued, "These old bastards like Jack, won''t they feel bitter? And if they do, wouldn''t they do anything to take something away from you? They can''t interfere much, but they have a say at the Oscars, right?"


    Martin felt this description strangely familiar and after a thought, he said, "Leo, you''re not talking about me, that''s clearly yourself."


    At this point, Nickelson added, "You and Martin are different. Martin cozied up to the Academy as soon as he got famous. And you? Do I need to repeat how arrogant you were back then?"


    Leonardo, avoiding that topic, rubbed his chubby face: "My pitiful act failed, what should I do now?"


    "Simple, make another plan, a dirtier one," Martin said seriously. "You''ve seen the media slandering us, it''s a mess right now."


    Even for someone as seasoned as Nickelson, he had to admit, "This is the messiest Oscar PR campaign I''ve ever seen."


    Every contending crew was rolling up their sleeves to join the fight, with attacks expanding rapidly; currently, at least around ten films were flying high in a mix of smear and praise.


    Leonardo looked at Martin, feeling somehow that he was involved, especially since he had been talking about a dirtier plan.


    He urged, "How specifically should we approach this?"


    Martin roughly laid it out, "Like we discussed a few days ago, hit our main competitors hard. We don''t have to be better than them; as long as they''re worse than us, that''s enough."


    Nickelson named the key player: "Matt Damon!"


    "Exactly," Martin concurred, "He''s the biggest threat for Best Actor. If he''s bad enough, the threat disappears, and we win on the Oscar stage fair and square."


    Leonardo said, "What are we waiting for, let''s start!"


    Glancing at the wall clock, Martin instructed Jessica to turn on the TV and said, "Pulitzer Prize winner, Mrs. Helen, is about to interview some of the Weinstein scandal survivors¡­"


    At noon, "The Helen Show" aired on schedule, with several girls seated in the broadcast room.


    Those familiar with the Weinstein scandal might recognize them; they were victims of Harvey Weinstein.


    The topic Helen started with was focused on how these girls, after the Weinstein trial, resumed normal life and how they healed from the physical and emotional damage. It all seemed to be a review of past events.


    "After the abuse, did Harvey send anyone to pressure you?" Helen shifted her questioning to the target subject: "Who were these people?"


    The blonde girl spoke up: "I''ve talked with many victims, and the ones who showed up the most were Ben Affleck and one of Weinstein''s assistants."


    Another girl with black hair took over: "Matt Damon was the one who warned and pressured me."


    Helen asked, "Hollywood superstar Matt Damon?"


    The black-haired girl said, "Yes, it''s Matt Damon. He called me, warning not to talk nonsense, or else I couldn''t become an actress and would encounter a lot of trouble."


    The brown-haired woman beside her added, "I was also pressured by Matt Damon. By the way, I am a reporter for ''California Entertainment''. I had obtained a recording at that time, but Matt Damon called the editor-in-chief of the publishing house and then called me, telling us we couldn''t report on the matter..."


    Helen said, "When the Harvey Weinstein case was first heard, I also heard these rumors, but the rumors soon disappeared. Are the rumors true?"


    The brown-haired woman showed a helpless smile, "The rumors disappeared because of the efforts of Matt Damon and his public relations manager, as well as the PR from the talent agency. At that time, the media''s attention was focused on Weinstein, the Affleck brothers, and Brad Pitt, all overlooking Matt Damon. Because I insisted on reporting, the newspaper fired me..."


    Helen asked, "Can you prove any of this?"


    "We have evidence!"


    "I have a recording of the call with Matt Damon!"


    "When Matt Damon and Ben Affleck pressured me, I secretly recorded the conversation."


    Helen timely asked, "Did you bring it?"


    "Of course!"


    What followed was naturally the playback on the spot.


    Matt Damon had appeared in so many movies, his voice was too recognizable. As soon as the recording was played, those who heard it could almost certainly confirm that the speaker was Matt Damon himself.


    There was also a video clip, not long, just over twenty seconds, but it clearly captured the faces of Matt Damon and Ben Affleck.


    Helen rose to fame with the Burbank Middle School incident and quickly won herself a Pulitzer, before founding "The Helen Show."


    Today, "The Helen Show" is one of America''s most-watched talk shows, with viewers from all walks of life.


    As the show aired, Matt Damon finally stood out from the various Oscar hopefuls and grabbed the headlines! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Almost at the same time, TMZ also released several recordings related to Matt Damon.


    Other media outlets got their hands on related news and, initially hesitant, now released it without hesitation.


    This wasn''t like during the Harvey Weinstein case when public and media attention was all on Harvey.


    Matt Damon became a super hot topic.


    The biggest difference between him and Harvey was that he didn''t have to face legal punishment.


    It was time for the two leading figures of the Mitu movement, Jolie and Aniston, to maintain prominence, saying that someone like Matt Damon, if he had any conscience and self-respect, should voluntarily withdraw from the public eye.


    The wave of public opinion that erupted overnight nearly overwhelmed Matt Damon.


    America''s entertainment media no longer saw the Oscar nominees attacking each other; all the space and heat were stolen by Matt Damon.


    The media''s reporting was biased, how could those Oscar nominees with limited audience draw more attention than the scandal of Matt Damon?


    Moreover, there was evidence to show that Matt Damon was an accomplice to Harvey Weinstein; how could anyone miss the opportunity to join the frenzy of condemnation?


    In Malibu, in the living room of a luxurious mansion, Matt Damon sat on the sofa, somewhat dazed.


    Hadn''t all these things passed? Why were they being dragged out by the media again and reported so frantically?


    The agent then said, "It must be the Oscars! Now is a critical moment for the Oscar voting."


    Matt Damon''s face was still simple and honest, as if he had never known about the things Harvey had done: "Weren''t they attacking each other before? Why are they singling me out for a beating?"


    He raised his voice, "I bloody well didn''t break the law, and they want to sentence me!"


    The agent reminded him, "What matters now is not important, we must issue a statement in response, it relates to the upcoming Oscar campaign."


    Although this incident would damage Matt Damon''s reputation, in the eyes of these veterans with traditional notions, it really wasn''t that big of a deal.


    Not wanting to give up on this opportunity to compete for awards, Matt Damon said, "Get the PR manager here, we need to draft a strategy quickly."


    The talent agency responded very quickly with a video of Matt Damon accepting an interview, which soon appeared on YouTube, Twitter, and television.


    Similar to what Martin had seen in previous reports, Matt Damon, like many powerful stars in Hollywood, was quite arrogant, deflecting all responsibility.


    "I didn''t know the specifics of what Harvey did; actually, I am also a victim. He used power to oppress me; I thought it was just a common conflict, so I went with Ben to mediate."


    No one knew what Matt Damon was thinking; his subsequent words were even more outrageous: "This is a common situation in Hollywood, when two people have a dispute, there always needs to be a mediator to resolve it. I thought I was just mediating the dispute as a go-between."


    This video created a sensation both inside and outside of the industry.


    "Hollywood Reporter" took a stance against Matt Damon, publishing a column: "Matt Damon''s interview is truly a car crash scene. The arrogance of Hollywood''s powerful male stars is again laid bare for all to see, and no wonder so many have committed these atrocities in the past!"


    Even Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson, the three bastards, didn''t expect Matt Damon to respond in this way.


    In this round of Oscar competition, Martin didn''t dare say his role and performance were great, but he could be certain, his main competitors were worse than him.

 Chapter 723 - 716 Competitors Get Lost

    ```


    Beverly Hills, Ritz-Carlton Hotel.


    The eyes of the entertainment media were all focused here today, as the 84th Oscar nominees luncheon was about to take place.


    In the past half month, Hollywood had been in a state of chaos, arguably the most disordered Oscar publicity campaign in history.


    Every contender vying for the major awards seemed to be getting hammered, and yet each one was hammering someone else.


    When had the Oscar pre-show phase ever been this lively?


    In the hotel''s lounge, Academy President Tom Sherak finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I did not expect it to be this chaotic."


    Vice-President Tom Hanks replied, "If it were just one production team causing trouble, we could kick them out, strip them of their Oscar eligibility, but when all the teams competing for the major awards join in, it''s not so easy to handle."


    It wasn''t just not easy to handle, it was impossible; the Academy''s executive committee had simply turned a blind eye and deaf ear during this time.


    Another Vice President, Katherine Kennedy, said, "There are benefits too. They''ve done a thorough job heating things up, making this Oscar highly anticipated."


    She laughed and said to the two Toms, "Isn''t that what we wanted?"


    Sherak replied, "Had it not been for stirring up excitement and attracting public attention, would I have let them make such a ruckus until now?"


    Hanks understood the implications; the Oscars'' viewership had been on the decline year by year. Continued this way, it would become a real in-house Hollywood self-indulgence.


    This was about the face of the film academy, the best way they could assert their presence.


    Tom Sherak then said, "After the announcement of the nominations, these things will quickly calm down, and anyone not following the rules will have their eligibility terminated."


    Hanks and Kathryn Kennedy both expressed their agreement.


    Now that the heat was up, it was time for the Oscars to hang back up their sophisticated shingle.


    The luncheon was about to start, and guests were gradually arriving in the hall filled with round tables and chairs.


    Wearing his round glasses, Spielberg arrived at the War Horse crew''s table, and just as he was pulling out a chair, he noticed several people coming from the diagonal back.


    The Moneyball team''s director, Bennett Miller, and lead actor, Matt Damon.


    Upon seeing Spielberg, Damon quickly came over to greet him, "Steven..."


    Spielberg acted as if he did not see the hand extended to him, glanced over Matt Damon, nodded slightly, and showed no intention of engaging in conversation. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damon sullenly withdrew his hand, feeling perplexed. Wasn''t everything already cleared up from that year''s incident? The main culprit was already in prison, was there a need for this?


    Spielberg turned his head away, no longer looking in that direction.


    At his level, not to mention one Matt Damon, even ten Matt Damons wouldn''t matter.


    Just as Damon was about to sit down, he noticed Spielberg turning his head back around.


    Not only did he turn his head, but he also showed a smile.


    Damon followed his gaze and saw three people.


    Leonardo, Nicholson, and Martin Davis.


    The three most famous scoundrels in Hollywood nowadays!


    Spielberg waved at the trio.


    The three went over, greeted Spielberg, and exchanged a few words.


    In Spielberg''s view, The Martian''s target was surely the Best Actor award, whereas War Horse hadn''t even been put forward for this category, thus there was no competition between them.


    On the contrary, Warner Bros. wanted Moneyball to seize Best Picture, Best Director, and Best Actor.


    Spielberg had always believed that the challenge had been initiated by Warner Bros. and Matt Damon.


    Especially Damon, who had acted as a whistleblower back then.


    In the packed banquet hall, many saw Spielberg''s cold treatment of Damon, yet his warm welcome for the Trio of Scoundrels.


    Matt Damon still had his good-natured face, showing no sign of change.


    His agent beside him said, "Don''t worry about these trifles, let''s get the nomination first, then we can think of a strategy..."


    The recent snubbing incident had Damon frazzled, and he had lost confidence in winning; all he said was, "Getting a nomination for Best Actor will suffice."


    The Trio from The Martian returned to their table and took their seats.


    Not many from the crew were present, just enough to fill the table. Ridley Scott had not even come; he was in Morocco with his assistants preparing for the new Alien movie, Prometheus.


    According to Ridley, at most he would get an Oscar nomination for Best Director; winning was out of the question.


    Sitting at the same table, Louise Mel said to Martin, "During the next voting phase, I will mobilize all the resources I have. If you can''t win this time, don''t expect my resources for the next three years, they won''t be willing to help."


    Martin understood, "Our plan should succeed."


    Leonardo shook his head, "I''ve succeeded in selling my despicable character, but you haven''t with your hard-luck story, which doesn''t make sense."


    Nicholson gave him a pat, "Martin''s misfortunes seems more credible."


    Leonardo told a harsh truth, "Because Hollywood is full of trash."


    Matt Damon noticed the neighboring table, all members of The Martian crew. He slightly turned his head to look at the center where the three scoundrels were seated.


    Nicholson noticed, immediately turned his head toward Damon, and the old scoundrel grinned, revealing a bizarre smile.


    ```


    ```


    Just like the Joker he once played.


    Matt Damon turned his head away, no longer looking in that direction, constantly reminding himself that they were three idiots, three mad dogs with water in their brains, and that one should not stoop to the level of mad dogs.


    Without such mental preparation, he was afraid he couldn''t restrain himself from taking action.


    On the other side, Martin completely ignored the "Moneyball" crew, as if they didn''t exist at all.


    Neither side was any good, he wielded power against Matt Damon, and Matt Damon was likewise using various methods to smear him and "The Martian."


    As for whose actions were more effective, the answer would soon become clear.


    The banquet hall was filled with people, but the atmosphere was somewhat odd, with a sense of rivalry between the various crews.


    There were even arguments breaking out between some crews.


    Nicholson said, "See that, Leo? Could your sob story have this kind of effect? Martin''s plan is the better one, indeed!"


    Martin said, "I''ve gone from seeking sympathy to showing off wealth, to whom can I complain?"


    He looked at Leonardo, "Do you know how many NGOs and charitable foundations have been calling me to donate recently? They wish I''d donate all my wealth! I declined some charity dinner invitations, and as a result, the haters attacked me for lacking compassion, saying I spend all that money on eating, drinking, and entertainment without helping others."


    Leonardo, as shameless as Martin and Nicholson, grabbed Martin''s sleeve, "Donate your entire fortune to my environmental foundation, and you''ll never have to face these troubles again."


    Nicholson said, "I''ve realized that the most shameless one is still Leo."


    Martin said, "After all, a hundred meters..."


    Leonardo frowned, stared with eyes wide and mouth agape, then whispered softly, "The luncheon is about to begin."


    Academy President Tom Sherak and luncheon host Jessica Chastain walked onto the stage of the banquet hall together.


    One by one, the nominations for the awards were announced. It was a real off-year for the Oscars, with only a few films attracting attention.


    As far as Martin was concerned, aside from "The Martian" and "War Horse," he had barely any recollection of the other films.


    The nominations were announced one after the other, and actually, after so many preliminary awards, the nominations were close to what was predicted, with the media''s previously estimated lists having at least a ninety percent hit rate.


    Because the Hollywood guild awards, which correlate highly with the corresponding Oscar categories.


    Finally, it came to the four major award categories.


    Tom Sherak read out the list of five nominees for Best Actor.


    The first was, "Martin Davis, ''The Martian''!"


    There was a quiet cheer from his crew.


    Nicholson and Leonardo gave Martin high-fives.


    Leonardo completely let go of his shame, whispered, "Without the failure of my sob story, where would the success of your shoddy plan be?"


    Martin said, "I really should thank you, one of these days I''ll bring over a bunch of Thai beauties to throw a thank you party just for you!"


    Leonardo gave him the finger.


    Tom Sherak continued announcing the list, "Gary Oldman, ''Tinker Tailor Soldier Spy''; George Clooney, ''The Descendants''; Joel Edgerton, ''Warrior''..."


    With each name read out, Matt Damon''s heart tightened a fraction more, having spent so much time and energy, having beaten down so many crews while also being beaten down by many, there must be some payoff, right?


    There was one last Best Actor nomination left, and his heart was lifted.


    Tom Sherak''s voice did not skip a beat, "Demian Bichir, ''A Better Life''."


    Cheers erupted from another crew.


    Martin was smiling all along, winning fair and square.


    Matt Damon still wore an honest face, sitting in his seat like a stone sculpture.


    After all that, he didn''t even get a nomination!


    His agent noticed Matt Damon''s abnormal state and consoled him, "We''ll continue next year."


    "I''ve failed," Matt Damon said softly.


    The agent felt helpless too.


    Matt Damon reflected on the past half-month''s experiences and quickly identified the crux of the problem, the attacks from the women involved in the Weinstein scandal!


    But he was very surprised not to have even gotten a nomination.


    At the next table, Leonardo was about to fist bump with Martin to celebrate, "Congratulations, your shoddy plan was successful, your biggest competitor didn''t even get a nomination."


    Nicholson concluded, "When it comes to stirring things up, Martin, you are much more reliable than Leo."


    Leonardo said, "Didn''t you know? Martin excels at dragging high-end opponents down to his level, or even lower, and then defeats them with his vast experience of being a bad guy!"


    Martin, seeing the hope of taking home the Oscar for Best Actor, said, "Gentlemen, deploy all your resources."


    The nominations had just been announced, and Matt Damon made an early exit.


    On his way out, he had to walk past Martin''s table.


    Matt Damon held his head up, not giving the three scoundrels a glance.


    ```

 Chapter 724 - 717: Family Doesnt Cheat Family

    ```


    Beverly Hills, Davis Estate.


    Martin came back to the living room with several bottles of fine wine from the cellar, only to find that Leonardo, Nicholson, and Silsa Ronan had disappeared.


    He saw Elizabeth emerge from the kitchen and asked, "Where did everyone go?"


    Elizabeth pointed outside, "They all went to the yard."


    Martin took her hand, and they both came out of the villa to find everyone by the fountain square.


    It was getting dark, and the lights around the square had been turned on.


    Leonardo picked up a tube with a handle, angled it forty-five degrees toward the sky.


    Nicholson flicked his cigar, lit a special firework, and stuffed it into the tube, then slapped Leonardo on the head and shouted, "Lift off!"


    Martin was anxious and yelled, "Don''t light the fireworks! Don''t light..."


    With a bang, a spark flew up into the sky, trailing flames and then burst open, filling the sky with cascading fiery flowers and silver chrysanthemums.


    Martin scratched his head¡ªthese two rascals were actually setting off fireworks to celebrate at halftime!


    Silsa spotted Martin and Elizabeth and called out, "Teacher, Liz, come on over and set off fireworks with us."


    Elizabeth, with the momentum that seemed unstoppable like leading an ox, caused those around her to stop.


    Nicholson called out, "Martin, don''t hold back. Leo and I just want to see if celebrating at halftime really results in losing the game."


    "Fire another one! Keep going!" Leonardo clamored, "Martin, let us try. If worse comes to worst, Jack can give you one of his Oscar statuettes¡ªhe''s got three."


    Martin spread his hands, "You guys really know how to go from outsiders to your own. Worthy of Hollywood''s biggest troublemakers!"


    Nicholson lit another firework, and Leonardo sent it into the sky, lighting up half the heavens.


    Deciding not to bother anymore, Martin pulled Elizabeth back, "Let''s go prepare the dinner."


    Elizabeth smiled reassuringly at him, "Leo and Jack contributed a lot this time; they deserve a celebration."


    Martin said, "Don''t worry about them."


    At this year''s nominee luncheon, "The Martian" crew reaped a rich harvest with eight nominations including Best Art Direction, Best Sound Editing, Best Sound Mixing, Best Visual Effects, Best Adapted Screenplay, Best Actor, Best Director, and Best Picture.


    For the Best Director category, Ridley had clearly stated he would give up any further PR.


    The crew and Disney Studios had come to an agreement, prioritizing Martin''s Best Actor award.


    After a fierce competition, with Matt Damon now out of the picture, Martin stood nearly peerless among the nominees.


    The task at hand was to prevent any upsets.


    ......


    In just one night, Matt Damon had fully accepted the reality of bowing out of this year''s Oscars early.


    Without a nomination, any further struggle was futile.


    The misdeeds of the past had cost him something after all.


    But Matt Damon had no regrets; without those misdeeds, he wouldn''t be where he was today.


    First thing in the morning, his agent came to see him.


    Upon entering the living room, he said, "Steven Soderbergh is planning to make a biopic about the pianist ''Liberace.'' You''ve worked with him several times; if you''re interested, you could reach out to Soderbergh."


    Matt knew that biopics had a good chance at awards and said, "I''ll give Steven a call."


    The agent said, "There''s always next year''s Oscars. If not this time, we''ll fight the next. There''s no point dwelling on this one."


    Matt kept silent, his face a picture of simplicity, seemingly taking the advice to heart.


    The agent picked up his bag, "I''m off then. Call me if you need anything." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wait," Matt called the agent back, saying, "Keep in touch with the media, and release all the dirt we have prepared on Martin Davis."


    The agent couldn''t help but shake his head¡ªwhat dirt did they have? Throwing wild parties, hooking up with a neighbor''s fianc¨¦e, messing around with numerous supermodels¡ªwhat were these for Hollywood stars?


    He said, "It won''t do much."


    Matt said, "I didn''t get nominated, and now Martin Davis is the favorite. If we can drag him down even a bit, that''s worth something."


    The agent responded, "Alright, I''ll do what I can."


    When the negative stories first surfaced, Matt hadn''t given it a second thought, immediately suspecting Martin Davis''s involvement.


    He had considered striking back, but despite extensive investigations, he couldn''t find any angles for a retort.


    That jerk had never dated anyone under eighteen, never coerced any women, never engaged in tax evasion, etc.


    Seemingly one of the top troublemakers in the circle, his actual moral baseline was much higher than most in Hollywood.


    Matt got into his car and left his mansion for the state prison.


    Today was a scheduled visitation day.


    Matt Damon met his former close buddy Ben Affleck and seeing his worn-out and emaciated appearance, he suddenly felt incredibly lucky not to have been dragged down by Harvey and the Affleck Brothers into this situation.


    In the past, to please Harvey, Matt had done countless unsavory things, so many he couldn''t even remember them all.


    In the last two years, Hollywood had drastically changed.


    Even heavyweights like Harvey had been taken down and locked up.


    ```


    Matt Damon got out of the state penitentiary, got into the car, and sat in silence for half an hour.


    He picked up his phone and called his agent, "It''s me, about the things I mentioned this morning, forget all about them, there''s no need, let''s save our energy for the next opportunity."


    The agent replied, "A wise decision."


    Matt Damon hung up the phone, started the car, and as he drove out of the parking lot, he glanced back at the state penitentiary; he didn''t want to end up inside there.


    After this Oscar PR, Matt Damon had realized something: whether it was money and power, or fame and status, he was no longer on the same level as Martin Davis.


    It was just that he had a bit more brains than Ben, to apply pressure without resorting to illegal acts.


    ...¡­...


    On a sunny afternoon, Martin and Elizabeth Olsen lounged at home, originally huddled together looking at yacht advertisement posters. Somehow, as they looked, they got into a fight.


    Someone seized the advantage.


    Someone bit into their strong point.


    And naturally, the yacht advertisement could no longer be viewed.


    Martin had secured an Oscar nomination for Best Actor, and Elizabeth had specially celebrated for Martin the night before; celebrating again today was becoming too much.


    "I''m alright, can you stop for a bit..." Elizabeth rubbed her numb cheeks, glanced at Martin, and couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    Unable to handle it anymore, she rubbed her palms together to warm and soften her hands.


    Martin patted her, "Exhausted, huh? You rest for a bit, I... I''ll go take a cold shower."


    Elizabeth bit her lip, watched Martin enter the bathroom, then slumped down, too tired to move again.


    Every time she was alone, she ended up overwhelmingly defeated, even needing an all-hands effort to resolve it.


    She usually ended up so tired she was listless the next day.


    Elizabeth pulled a cushion over, rested her chin on it, and murmured to herself, "This can''t go on."


    She couldn''t help but think back to that idea that had previously cropped up.


    Lily got along well with her, and whenever she was in Los Angeles, she basically stayed here.


    Elizabeth noticed several nights that Lily sneakily climbed up to the second floor like a thief.


    She told Martin, expecting that he hadn''t noticed since he was focused on her, but it turned out Martin had realized it a long time ago.


    Martin then told her that Lily had developed this bad habit since she was about ten years old and, despite efforts to correct it, the results were still unsatisfactory.


    The bathroom door opened, and Martin glanced at his phone with messages from Chad and Marcus. He said to Elizabeth, "I''m stepping out."


    Elizabeth nodded.


    Once Martin got changed and left, she took out her phone and dialed Lily''s number, "When are you coming back? It''s nothing serious, just want to give you a surprise, and give Martin a surprise too."


    "A surprise? It''s not a shock, is it?" Lily felt Elizabeth was up to no good.


    Elizabeth said, "Of course it''s a surprise, family doesn''t lie to family."


    Lily had also been following entertainment news recently, "Before the Oscars, I guess. I have to go back to congratulate that bastard on his Best Actor win."


    Elizabeth reminded her, "Don''t open the champagne halfway through."


    Lily responded, "I understand."


    Martin left Beverly Hills and went to the Chief Stone Theater in the Hollywood area.


    They had spruced up the place, getting ready for the premiere.


    Martin got out of the car and went inside the theater where Marcus, Chad, and Chen Hu were all present, along with Disney Studios'' distribution producer.


    Marcus personally set up the display stands, arranging the promotional materials for "Lone Survivor."


    This highly politically correct film was about to be released.


    Considering the characters involved and in case Mark Wahlberg brought any uncertainties, this film was resolutely scheduled for a January release.


    As an investor in the film, Martin got his way with support from Disney Studios.


    Marcus, standing in front of the display, said, "It''s finally going to be released."


    Martin patted his sturdy shoulder, "Pre-sales look good, this film will make people remember what you guys once did for America."


    Marcus''s double chin quivered as he replied, "I invited their families over."


    These details were not Martin''s concern anymore, with Emily and Jessica managing the day-to-day operations of Davis Studio efficiently.


    After discussing "Lone Survivor," Chad approached Martin, "When you have time, let''s go to the Angel''s Club. We''ve designed some new action sequences."


    Martin directly asked, "Can I pull them off?"


    Chad smiled, "They''re somewhat challenging."


    Martin joked, "You''re not going to have me drive a car into space and crash into a satellite, are you?"


    "Of course not," Chad replied. "Just added some hand-to-hand combat mixed with shooting sequences. What we''re making is an action movie, not a sci-fi."


    Martin toured the premiere theater setup with them to ensure there were no issues, then invited Chad, Chen Hu, and Marcus to freshen up and casually discuss preparations for "John Wick 3."


    Chatting about creativity when one''s spirit is at its most refreshed is when ideas flow like a fountain.

 Chapter 725 - 718 Beauty and the Beast

    The first month of every year is relatively a slow season for movies, and in January 2012, the largest release was "Lone Survivor," directed by Peter Berg, starring Mark Wahlberg, and based on a true story.


    Although the film''s production budget was only 40 million US dollars, Martin was the driving force behind the project, which received unanimous acclaim in several screenings, and Disney Studios provided substantial promotional and distribution resources.


    Nearly 3,500 theaters in North America premiered the film.


    On the day of the premiere, the crew invited many retired servicemen to watch the movie, including the person who saved Marcus those years ago.


    These naturally were necessary publicity tactics.


    On the second floor of the theater, Ellen Horn invited Martin to the floor-to-ceiling window to enjoy the red carpet below.


    Martin looked for a while and said, "This place has a commanding view, the perspective is quite special."


    Ellen Horn laughed heartily, "Does it feel like everything is under control?"


    Martin nodded, "Indeed, it''s easy to have that illusion, but film is a complex commercial art. Even if a screening gets good word-of-mouth and high professional ratings, sometimes failure is hard to avoid."


    These words made Ellen Horn think of her old employer, "I heard that at Warner Bros. premieres, Jon Berg really liked standing here."


    Martin could tell that Ellen Horn still harbored some unresolved feelings towards Warner.


    Like ex-wives and ex-husbands, once they become enemies, the hatred often reaches an extreme.


    "At this year''s nominees luncheon, Warner Bros.'' ''Moneyball'' was a complete defeat," Ellen Horn mentioned with a noticeably good mood, "but ''The Martian,'' which we co-financed, was one of the winners."


    Martin didn''t mince his words, "Ellen, whether or not I can get the Best Actor award, Disney''s support is key."


    The statement was an exaggeration because Disney Studios actually did less than Martin himself, but Ellen Horn readily agreed, "Best Actor is the top priority for Disney Studios'' Oscar campaign this time."


    An Oscar for Best Actor could mean tens of millions of dollars more in revenue for the film, well worth it.


    Ellen Horn had carefully studied the other nominees; Demian Bichir was relatively unknown, George Clooney''s acting was never really accepted, Gary Oldman''s film chose not to go with a North American distributor, and Joel Edgerton, like Demian Bichir, was clearly just there to make up the numbers.


    Although "The Martian" did not have an advantage in terms of film genre, among this group of male actors, Martin was clearly a cut above.


    The Oscars are not just about oneself, but also about the competition.


    Ellen Horn asked, "How''s that song and dance film project going?"


    Martin replied, "I guess it''ll be a while longer, I''ve invited Taylor Swift to write the songs."


    When it came to musicals, he remembered something he had planned to talk to Ellen Horn about when he had the time, but seeing as there was nothing pressing now, he decided to bring it up: "I have another idea for a musical, and our two companies could collaborate on it."


    Like Megan Ellison and Jon Berg from Warner Bros., as well as various other miscellaneous figures, Ellen Horn also showed interest in Martin''s projects.


    Who would believe in the unsuccessful over the successful?


    Ellen Horn enquired, "What project?"


    Davis Studio and Disney Studios were in their honeymoon phase, and the project investment was very high. A fairytale movie without Disney''s endorsement inherently had a huge flaw.


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "Live-action fairytales."


    Ellen Horn said, "Hollywood has made quite a few live-action fairytale movies, and Disney Studios has ''Into the Woods.''


    Martin had looked into it; it was a huge hodgepodge.


    "I mean the past animated movies of Disney." Martin said, knowing that even if he didn''t mention it, Disney Studios would soon put it into action: "Choose the suitable ones and make them into live-action films."


    He listed a few examples, "Like ''Sleeping Beauty,'' ''Cinderella,'' ''Beauty and The Beast.''"


    Ellen Horn burst into laughter, "I didn''t expect we had the same thought; I''ve considered this too. Which one do you think is the most suitable?"


    Martin answered, "For live-action musicals, ''Beauty and The Beast.''


    "Indeed a classic," Ellen Horn was slightly surprised, "Why don''t you plan it alone? It wouldn''t be difficult for you to secure an investment of over 100 million dollars."


    Martin half-jokingly said, "Because I''ve heard about the power of Disney''s legal department. Even though these are in the public domain, I''ve heard that your legal experts will analyze other companies'' movies with the same name frame by frame and as soon as they find similarities, they immediately take action."


    Ellen Horn waved it off, "That''s a bit exaggerated." He seemed to joke, "Legal would analyze it second by second at most."


    While saying this, Ellen Horn seriously considered that to adapt Disney''s classic fairytales into live-action films, an investment of more than 150 million dollars was hard to achieve without Disney being involved.


    But these were not urgent matters.


    Martin''s starring films had the confidence of all Hollywood, but for the ones where Martin was not cast...


    Davis Studio had two films coming up where Martin was involved as a producer but not as a leading actor.


    Ellen Horn planned to see how both "Lone Survivor" and "Napoleon''s Aphrodite" performed at the box office before making any decisions.


    He smiled, "Let''s find a specific time to talk about this in detail."


    Martin wasn''t in a hurry, "You can call me anytime."


    Both arrived at the theater just before the premiere began and took their seats in the third row.


    During the early preparations and post-production editing of the movie, Martin had several discussions with producer Aziva Gosman, removing many of the film''s sensitive content, diluting the political implications, and focusing the plot on the courage of Marcus and his fellow soldiers and their bond of brotherhood.


    Under the direction of Peter Berg, Marcus and his four American soldiers were absolutely moral exemplars.


    As for reality, it was of no consequence in the face of substantial commercial interests.


    In a way, this was also a mainstream American film that met the needs of the mainstream society.


    After the premiere, "Lone Survivor" was released widely in North America and the overall response was fairly positive.


    Marcus''s memoir had already been published and provided a solid audience base for the movie.


    Though it primarily attracted male viewers over 30, it grossed $16.87 million on the first day.


    In its opening weekend in North America, "Lone Survivor" earned $41.25 million, exceeding the production cost in the first weekend alone.


    This almost guaranteed the film''s commercial success.


    Of course, there were many critical voices in the media and online, such as the endless rumors targeting Marcus himself.


    But during the preparation of the movie, Martin had already discussed these matters with Marcus, who had been involved in the production of the "John Wick" series over the years and was somewhat psychologically prepared, so it did not cause much trouble.


    The production investment for "Lone Survivor" mainly came from South Korea.


    With the film''s success, the South Korean media went ecstatic, touting it as a classic example of South Korean investment in Hollywood.


    Some South Korean journalists based in Los Angeles also proactively reached out to Davis Studio, wanting to interview Martin and ask why his cooperation with South Korea was so successful.


    This time, the Koreans didn''t come up with any drama like claiming Martin Davis had Korean ancestry.


    Considering the substantial financial backing from the Korean conglomerates, Martin accepted a joint interview with a few Korean media outlets, where he casually praised their film industry and even expressed his willingness for more cinematic cooperation with Korea on the spot.


    Translated, that meant I''m planning to use your chickens to lay eggs for my own home.


    The Hollywood of today spans the globe for investments, and in the budgets of those films with production costs running into hundreds of millions of dollars, there is always international capital involved.


    "Lone Survivor" was fairly popular among the North American male audience over 30 years old, which also ensured a relatively stable box office trend. After bringing in $23.56 million on the second weekend, the film''s cumulative North American box office reached $88.98 million.


    Reaching $100 million at the North American box office was a piece of cake.


    ......


    Glendale, DreamWorks Animation.


    The post-production department of this company was wholly booked by the rich Anna Purna Pictures for the post-production of three blockbuster movies.


    "The Seventh Son," "Transcendental Hacker," and "Lone Ranger" were all in the midst of intense post-production.


    Coming out of the editing rooms for "Transcendental Hacker" and "Lone Ranger," Megan Ellison was again pissed off.


    Wilson came up from behind and said, "President, Depp''s refusal to participate in post-production is to our advantage. The post-production is going smoothly. Some of the shots that need his dubbing are not critical. I''ve discussed it with Jerry, and rather than using Depp, we would give up those shots. Otherwise, he would torment both crews..."


    Megan Ellison raised her hand to stop him, "I understand." She directly asked, "Are there any difficulties?"


    Wilson replied, "They still want to increase the budget for ''The Seventh Son,'' but I turned it down."


    Megan Ellison asked, "Why?"


    Wilson thought for a moment and said, "The production has spent too much money, and the risk is too high..."


    "All I ask is that the movies are produced with enough quality. Money is not an issue," Megan Ellison once again displayed her wealth, "My confidence in these three movies is growing stronger and stronger."


    Wilson didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Megan Ellison simply stated, "All three projects were snatched from Martin Davis''s hands; he had a high opinion of them. There was a movie he favored but did not star in that failed at the box office, which made me waver at one point."


    She went to the magazine rack, picked up a copy of the Hollywood Reporter, and handed it to Wilson, "Take a look at the box office rankings. ''Lone Survivor,'' initiated by Martin Davis but in which he didn''t star, has been a great success." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wilson glanced at the box office rankings, where "Lone Survivor" had already passed $100 million in North America.


    The production cost of the movie was only $40 million.


    Megan Ellison said, "Me, you, and Jerry Bruckheimer, can we not match Martin Davis and Aziva Gosman?"

 Chapter 726 - 719: Lost Money

    ```


    Century City, the headquarters of WMA.


    In the lobby, rarely open to the press, a temporary podium had been set up where Christopher Nolan and Ari Emanuel sat at two tables, picking up pens and signing their respective contracts.


    From the doorway of a rest room slightly to the back, Martin and Thomas watched Nolan officially sign with WMA, changing his agency.


    This prominent Hollywood director had already parted ways with CAA at the end of last month.


    Thomas glanced at Nolan, who was signing the contract, then at Martin standing next to him, and raised his hand to touch his balding forehead.


    Although he had undergone the drastic transformation from meadows to desert in just seven years, he did not regret it at all.


    When he had a full head of hair, he was just one of many junior agents at CAA.


    As his hairline receded to reveal a Mediterranean balding pattern, he had become a top Hollywood agent, a formidable figure with a seven-figure annual income!


    Who wouldn''t be envious?


    Martin suddenly spoke, "CAA couldn''t keep Nolan after all."


    "Yeah," Thomas agreed, but then suddenly startled.


    The affair between CAA and Nolan was a perfect bad example, one that he must take to heart.


    An agent is merely a servant to the client, especially when dealing with A-list clients. Pressuring a client like Nolan, as CAA did, only leads to being ruthlessly discarded.


    Thomas looked at Martin, thinking that, perhaps due to his background, Martin might value loyalty to his own people more than most others in Hollywood.


    As long as he didn''t lose his head, he was secure in his position.


    Thomas then said, "I heard that Director Nolan is preparing to sue CAA?"


    Martin replied, "CAA has been withholding a payment from his earnings last year, and still dragging their feet."


    Thomas sighed, "CAA isn''t what it was at the beginning. With so many top clients leaving, there must be problems with their internal management." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In recent years alone, numerous A-list clients, such as Spielberg, Martin Scorsese, Leonardo, Halle Berry, and Christopher Nolan, had left CAA one after another.


    After some thought, Martin said, "With the same company, being a startup and becoming number one in the industry changes your mentality. In the eighties and nineties, CAA considered themselves the clients'' servants, but now, some senior agents at CAA might see themselves as the masters of their clients."


    At that moment, a sense of familiarity emerged; this seemed like a situation he had witnessed before.


    With slight recollection, Martin remembered many property management companies from his previous life displaying similar attitudes.


    Thomas commented, "That''s true. To land Sean Connery and Spielberg as clients, the founders of CAA made huge sacrifices, nearly selling themselves out, and Michael Ovitz practically begged to get their contracts. But now..."


    After the signing was over and the media interviews concluded, Nolan, Ari, and Emma Thomas and others came into the rest room.


    Martin approached Nolan for a handshake and said with a smile, "Chris, welcome to WMA."


    Nolan responded, "We''ll be fighting side by side soon."


    Martin nodded, "Over at Warner Bros., I don''t even know what to say anymore."


    Ari joined the conversation at the right moment, "WMA will fully support you, defending our legitimate interests!"


    Nolan appeared somewhat emotional, "I never thought it would come to this with Warner Bros."


    Martin stated, "Last year''s earnings, they''re already 40 days overdue. My lawyer sent a formal letter, but Warner Bros. has been stalling, trying to delay further."


    Ari elaborated, "Their reason is that international market payments are delayed, asking us to wait longer."


    Nolan shook his head, "We''ve been waiting for over forty days; it''s not possible to wait indefinitely."


    Although Martin no longer worked with Warner Bros., he had starred in several Warner Bros. films and retained a percentage of the residuals for movies like "The Dark Knight".


    Starting with "Insomnia", Nolan had regularly worked with Warner Bros., involved in even more films.


    Up to the present, Warner Bros. had yet to pay either of them the residuals for the year 2011.


    Of course, it wasn''t just them; many companies and individuals were involved.


    Once the reporters outside had dispersed, the group went upstairs for discussions.


    Shortly after, Martin''s lawyer Hamlin and Nolan''s lawyer both rushed to WMA.


    ```


    After sending cease and desist letters to no avail, Nolan and Martin both opted for legal action.


    It wasn''t just them; many high-profile stars and directors who had business dealings with Warner Bros. made the same choice.


    In the past decade, Warner Bros., once the most successful in Hollywood, seemed to run into some trouble after a change in leadership.


    ......


    In the chairman''s office of the Warner Building, Kevin Tsujihara said to his subordinates, "The legal department notified me that the company has received lawyer''s letters from many individuals, including Leonardo, George Clooney, Daniel Radcliffe, Matt Damon, Christian Bale, Martin Davis, and Christopher Nolan, demanding payment of overdue profit shares and the interest incurred."


    Jon Berg, the president of Warner Bros., immediately tried to deflect responsibility: "The delay in the return of funds from the distribution channels and exceeding the planned budget in multiple projects have led to a liquidity crisis in the film business. I can''t possibly reallocate funds from other business units to pay these people their profit shares."


    As soon as Daniel, who was in charge of distribution, heard this, he became enraged: "Why is there a delay in recouping film business funds? Because of several film failures last year, North American box office receipts fell short of expectations, leading to delayed releases in multiple overseas markets, and even withdrawal from some of them. This triggered a series of chain reactions!"


    "Enough!" Kevin Tsujihara interrupted Daniel''s words: "Are you only capable of blaming each other and shirking responsibility?"


    Jon Berg turned to Daniel, What happened to our alliance? What about sharing the responsibility together?


    Daniel tempered his tone a bit and continued, "If it''s just the films released last year that are having issues with distribution returns, I''ll take responsibility. But why are there issues with older films too? I remember clearly that there were no issues with returns from the older films, and that the distribution company transferred the funds on time."


    The film business is only part of Warner Bros, but it is also one of the foundational pillars of the company. That''s why Kevin Tsujihara entrusted Warner Bros. Pictures to his brother-in-law, Jon Berg, hoping he could stabilize it quickly.


    Kevin Tsujihara rarely intervened directly in the film business. Hearing Daniel''s comment, he looked at Jon Berg, expecting a reasonable explanation.


    Jon Berg admitted frankly, "The post-production of ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' was at a critical stage when additional investment had to be made. Due to tight deadlines and heavy workloads, in order not to affect the company''s regular operations, I temporarily redirected some of the returns from older films to the post-production funding of this movie."


    Daniel fell silent, because such actions were not uncommon within Warner Bros.


    This was also within Jon Berg''s normal scope of authority, and Kevin Tsujihara didn''t express any opinion.


    Jon Berg continued, "Once the channel funds start coming in, paying off the overdue shares won''t be an issue. We can just give them a bit of interest, or even negotiate to not pay any interest."


    Both Kevin Tsujihara and Daniel thought there was no problem with that statement, because such situations were commonplace in the industry, and also because Warner Bros. is one of the top companies in Hollywood.


    The star directors mailing lawyer''s letters and resorting to legal action would find that Warner Bros., by merely stalling for some time and reaching a settlement with them, could resolve the matters quite easily.


    However, since the people and funds involved were somewhat substantial, Kevin Tsujihara was still attentive, "It can''t be overdue for too long, find a way to settle part of it first."


    Jon Berg, a naturally gifted individual, was capable of launching epic reforms in production models while utilizing Hollywood''s established rules to innovate: "The actor ensemble of ''Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows ¨C Part 2'', headlined by Daniel Radcliffe, Emma Watson, and Rupert Grint, is owed a huge sum of money for their profit shares..."


    He glanced at Kevin Tsujihara and phrased it differently, "If we follow the contracts based on box office and profits, they would take away hundreds of millions of dollars."


    When Kevin Tsujihara heard this, he understood what Jon Berg meant, "Did this project really make a profit?"


    Jon Berg shook his head, "''Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows'' suffered heavy losses."


    In the past, Warner Bros. had to coddle the Harry Potter cast, and even spoiled actors like Emma Watson into acting like divas.


    But with the Harry Potter series concluded, the once invaluable appeal of these typecast actors had diminished to virtually nil, and there was no longer a need to indulge them.


    Jon Berg looked at Daniel, "You must have incurred a lot on publicity and distribution costs..."


    On matters like this, Daniel couldn''t possibly hinder the group''s progress, and replied, "Don''t worry, the publicity and distribution costs are much higher than the production costs."


    The distribution was handled by Warner Bros. itself, with much of the advertising done by Warner-owned media. When it came to the box office revenue going to Warner Bros., the first deductions were publicity and distribution costs as well as management fees.


    To put it simply, it''s basic practice to have global publicity and distribution costs exceed production costs.


    Jon Berg added, "The crew had $150 million in production costs, funded by loans from the distribution company. Don''t forget to calculate the interest on those loans."


    Daniel waved it off nonchalantly, as these were not matters to be discussed; he had already figured out that regardless of how the income of ''Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows ¨C Part 2'' was calculated, it would result in a loss for the production company.


    The profit-sharing contracts signed by the actors wouldn''t stand a chance of being honored.


    A film with a global box office of $1.356 billion and DVD sales topping the charts in 2011, showing a net loss is both reasonable and legitimate.


    Without the substantial shares owed to the Harry Potter crew, the amount due to others would not be much for Warner Bros. Pictures¡ªa slight delay, and everything could be settled smoothly.


    Leaving the chairman''s office, Jon Berg and Daniel, the pair of production and distribution heads who both loved and contended with each other, chatted together for a while.


    Soon, experts would set out to prepare the financial report for ''Harry Potter 9'' in the Hollywood accounting style, proudly and responsibly announcing to the world that the film lost money!

 Chapter 727 - 720: The Hottest Attraction at Disney Studio

    Disney Studio, "Escape from Tehran" Studio.


    "Thinking of deceiving Hollywood? A place where everyone lives by lying?" In the recording studio, Martin recalled the related scene and delivered his line, "If you want people to believe a lie, then you need the media to spread it for you!"


    David Fincher nodded, "OK!"


    Martin stepped out of the recording studio and asked David Fincher, "Is that all right?"


    David Fincher had the sound engineer replay all the overdubbed voice recordings, then took off his headphones and said, "Well done."


    After the recording ended, the two came out of the studio.


    David Fincher asked, "You think you have a good chance at winning the Oscar for Best Actor this time?"


    "Somewhat confident," Martin replied directly, "Remember to help me with the campaign, David."


    David Fincher agreed without hesitation, "No problem." He added, "Remember to introduce me to your PR team."


    As for normal Oscar campaign measures like PR lobbying, Martin did not miss a single step since the award season started, and his hired PR team was very capable, "Whenever you have time, I''ll introduce you to Rita''s PR team."


    David Fincher nodded, then mentioned, "The post-production of ''Escape from Tehran'' might take a bit longer. This is my last shot at the Oscars. Win or lose, I won''t play with the Academy anymore."


    Martin said, "The film is scheduled for the next award season, David, you have plenty of time."


    It was a do-or-die battle for David Fincher, but the pressure was not too great.


    At that moment, the ringtone of his phone sounded. Martin excused himself from David Fincher and turned into the front hall to take the call, "Taylor?"


    From the receiver came the crisp and pleasant voice of Taylor Swift, "My agent is discussing contracts at your studio. Is your crew at Disney Studio? I''m thinking of heading over to have a look."


    Martin asked, "You''re coming to Disney Studio?"


    Taylor replied, "I''m already at Disney Studio... Uh, this place is quite interesting, so many signs around strictly prohibiting urination and defecation? As expected, Disney Studio''s reputation precedes it!"


    Martin sighed inwardly, as this had almost become Disney''s symbol. He glossed over the subject, "Because some really stinky things happened here in the past." He moved on, "First head to Stage 9 where the ''La La Land'' crew is. I''ve got something to take care of here, I''ll probably be there in about an hour."


    "Then I''ll wait for you," Taylor hung up the phone.


    Martin put away his phone and went to the office of producer Graham King.


    When he came to Disney Studio today, Martin had already arranged to meet with him.


    In the office, Graham was reading through the adaption of "Prince of Thieves" again.


    With "Escape from Tehran" having reached this stage, he was not involved in specific tasks, leaving post-production to David Fincher, while Louise Mel managed the day-to-day operations of the crew.


    Graham was concentrating on a deal discussed during his last meeting with Martin.


    That deal was for "The Prince of Thieves."


    Graham closed the script and looked at Martin, "The script is well-written. When do we start preparations?"


    Martin smiled, "You''re the producer, it''s up to your schedule. For this project, Davis Studio will invest $40 million."


    This part of the investment could be handled just by the Koreans.


    "$60 million should suffice, I''ll take care of the remaining $20 million," Graham said, owning GK Film Company, but given its medium size, funding productions was often the company''s limit. Like other midsize production companies in the industry, GK seldom operated movies on its own.


    On one hand, a large investment meant a great risk.


    On the other hand, partnering with other companies could mobilize more resources.


    Graham suggested, "Let''s pick a good director first, then start preparations." He asked Martin, "Do you have any suitable director candidates?"


    Martin, busy with schmoozing and outdoing others, hadn''t had the time to consider this, "Not at the moment, WMA will send over some recommendations."


    Graham suddenly had a novel idea, "Martin, I heard from David that you''ve directed on set temporarily, haven''t you considered becoming a real director?"


    Martin spoke candidly, "In Director Nolan''s and Fincher''s crews, I''ve tried shooting a scene temporarily, but the results were awful. It was a terrible experience for me and everyone else, not because the crew wasn''t capable, but because I lacked the skill."


    He shrugged, "Directing is a talent-heavy field, and all my talent is in acting."


    Knowing one''s limits was valuable. Directing was much more challenging than acting. He had tried learning and shooting, but his talent was average at best.


    Just like at the American Film Institute, where so many students graduate from the directing program every year, very few actually manage to make a good movie.


    Even for many great directors, effort was not the key factor; many spent their days using drugs, drinking, and throwing wild parties, but when they picked up a camera, they could create astounding works.


    Knowing that such things couldn''t be forced, Graham could only say, "We''ll discuss once we have a suitable director candidate."


    After exchanging opinions on the preparation of the film, Martin took his leave to go to Stage 9.


    Preparing a movie was quite a hassle; some films had shooting schedules of just a couple of months, but when factoring in preparation, it could be two to three years.


    If counting from the scriptwriting stage, a period of ten to twenty years was not unusual in Hollywood.


    The project written by the former temporary actress and part-time juice bar cashier Mia had finally established its own studio, named "La La Land."


    In front of Stage 9, a bronze plaque for "La La Land" had already been put up.


    Martin entered the studio and headed straight into the specially modified dance room.


    Inside the dance room, Taylor Swift was exchanging ideas on music with Sebastian.


    Seeing Martin, Mia opened her mouth to speak, but Martin gestured for silence and pointed towards the two absorbed in their music.


    Martin sat in his chair, listening to the two discuss.


    He could barely understand the professional jargon that Taylor and Sebastian were using.


    After a while, Sebastian sat in front of the piano, set up the sheet music, and started to play a piece.


    Taylor turned her head, smiled at Martin, and began to sing.


    The song was filled with sadness, slightly heavy as if reminiscing about something.


    Mia listened carefully, immediately recalling the ending of the male and female leads in the screenplay.


    Martin also thought of the ending where the female lead achieved her dreams, married a successful person, and watched her ex-boyfriend reminisce about their sweet love.


    It was a perfect fit for Hollywood''s temperament!


    A few minutes later, Taylor finished the song.


    Martin immediately applauded and said, "Good!"


    Taylor was quite confident, "I think it''s good too."


    Sebastian stood up from the piano and said, "This song fits the mood of the ending of the screenplay perfectly."


    Mia, the screenwriter, also added, "Yes, the song automatically immerses me in the final scene."


    Suddenly, Sebastian glanced at Mia, his look slightly strange.


    Martin noticed but wouldn''t intervene in other people''s emotional affairs.


    Taylor walked over, linked her arm with Martin''s, and asked, "Do you think this song will be popular?"


    "It definitely will," Martin looked very sincere.


    Actually, he didn''t have much understanding of the music market.


    There were numerous cases where movie theme songs that directors and producers found unsatisfactory became classics.


    The most classic example was "My Heart Will Go On", which James Cameron initially disliked and never wanted to use. Were it not for the pressure of 20th Century Fox''s investment, he might have been forced to accept it, potentially leading to a different outcome.


    Sebastian said, "Mr. Davis, I personally think that Miss Swift''s song is very suitable as the end credit song."


    Martin nodded with a smile, "I''ll try to negotiate for it."


    Taylor winked at him, "I could have my agent ask for a high price."


    She pulled Martin outside, "Work''s done, come with me for a tour of Disney Studio; a friend will join us soon."


    Martin curiously asked, "Someone who wants to join your girl gang?"


    "She wants in, but I won''t accept her. You wouldn''t be impressed with her either," Taylor led Martin out of the studio, "You met her last time in Nashville, Katy Perry."


    "What is she here for?"


    "I''ll take a picture with her and you, post it on social media to flaunt our friendship, and then fall out with her at the Grammys."


    Martin gave a thumbs up, "You guys really know how to play the game."


    Taylor suddenly stopped in front of an oversized sun umbrella and asked, "Is this where Emma Watson had her little ''accident''?"


    "That''s right, right here," Martin confirmed.


    Noticing the area was cleaned up well, Taylor felt somewhat disappointed, "Shame, I can''t witness it myself..."


    Martin pulled her away, "What''s there to see."


    Passing a public restroom, Taylor spotted a familiar lamppost and said, "I remember this place, Depp''s girlfriend..."


    Martin interrupted her, "Why do you always remember such bizarre things?"


    "You didn''t know?" Taylor was quite surprised, "These are the two most famous sights in Disney Studio, even more popular than Mickey Mouse at the entrance."


    Martin thought to himself, blame Nicholson and Silsa Ronan for what they''ve done to the reputation of Disney Studio.


    Now, whenever media and the public mention Disney Studio, would they think of foul smell first?


    After wandering Disney Studio for a while, Taylor''s good friend Katy Perry arrived.


    The two of them took some photos with Mickey Mouse at the entrance as a backdrop, with Martin too, then posted them on their respective Twitter accounts.


    Quite the display of sisterhood.


    Katy Perry didn''t stay long; she left after about fifteen minutes.


    Having made their mark at Disney Studio and shown off their friendship, there was no need to stick around any longer as a third wheel.


    Taylor even took out her phone, opened Twitter, and showed it to Martin.


    Her recent posts were full of pictures with Katy Perry, flaunting their friendship everywhere.


    Martin asked her, "How long have you been showing off?"


    Taylor thought for a moment, "Over a month now, the groundwork has been pretty much laid."


    Holding her smartphone, she dreamily said, "I''m really looking forward to the moment we fall out, it''s going to be thrilling."


    S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 728 - 721 Europes Number One Sweetheart

    This time period, not only is it Hollywood''s award season, but also the award season of the North American music industry.


    As the Grammy Awards were underway, Taylor Swift and Katy Perry suddenly got into an argument while sitting together, and afterwards, they swapped seats with Selena Gomez and Blake Lively.


    Right after the ceremony ended, Katy Perry took to Twitter, dissing Taylor Swift: "Watch out for the mean girl in sheep''s clothing!"


    Taylor quickly retaliated on Twitter, "I once thought you were trustworthy, but you had to ruin everything! The trust of the past destroyed in an instant, you just had to attack me?"


    The two started their feud that night, and their fans followed suit, causing a stir on forums and social media.


    Gossip media immediately abandoned the Grammy winners, focusing all their attention on the two female singers.


    The crowd didn''t care who got more Gramophones, the weight was more significant.


    Watching others receive awards is not as interesting as watching female celebrities tear each other apart.


    Gossip media speculated why the two turned against each other, and "US Rumors" even thought, based on their recent tweets, that Martin was the direct reason for their fallout.


    "As early as three years ago, there were rumors of Martin and Taylor Swift. A few days ago, Katy Perry came to Los Angeles, and someone saw her enter Disney Studio. Soon, a photo of her with Martin and Taylor Swift appeared on social media. Sources revealed that Katy Perry was too close to Martin in Disney Studio, causing Taylor Swift to be extremely dissatisfied..."


    Compared to TMZ, America''s leading gossip media that sticks to facts and evidence, these traditional gossip tabloids are too unprofessional.


    TMZ''s policy is to make news when there is none, not to fabricate stories.


    Taylor Swift and Katy Perry maintained a high-intensity social media battle for three days, which temporarily subsided on the eve of Valentine''s Day.


    The two snatched a considerable amount of limelight from the Grammys.


    Before Taylor left Los Angeles, she made a special call to Martin, "Sorry to drag you into this mess with the media, it must be tough to explain to your girlfriend, right?"


    Martin replied, "It doesn''t affect me much. When is your next round?"


    Taylor on the other end said, "Didn''t you remind me not to do it too frequently and to vary the drama? Next round will be when our new songs are released. She''ll mock me in her new song, and I''ll diss her in my new single, then we can both attract attention."


    "Good luck to you, Taylor." Martin glanced outside the car window, drawing closer to the theater, ready to end the call, "I''ll visit Nashville when I have the time."


    However, Taylor said, "I''m planning to move. I''ll probably leave Nashville this year and move to New York, the center of pop music."


    Martin chuckled, "New York is good, too."


    "I''ll be waiting for you in New York." Taylor hung up the phone.


    Martin vaguely remembered from a previous life that Taylor, after leaving the village, changed her style and seemed to have settled in New York for a long time.


    This ambitious female singer''s goal was not to be a country sweetheart, but the next Madonna.


    Bruce drove to the Nokia Theatre.


    As the car slowed down, Martin glanced at the red carpet in front of the theater.


    Napoleon''s fame might have some appeal, and Disney put some investment into it. The film was also promoted during "Lone Survivor," and with his strong endorsement on Twitter and other social media, a fair number of movie fans gathered on both sides of the red carpet.


    This was the premiere of "Napoleon''s Aphrodite," starring future global village chief Alexandrovich.


    The premiere was not big, but it had everything necessary¡ªmedia, fans, and interviews.


    As Alexandrovich and Orlina walked over the red carpet, they frequently interacted with fans, taking photos and signing autographs.


    He showed plenty of charisma.


    The car drove past the theater''s entrance, turned down another road, and stopped beside the back door.


    Martin got out of the car and went straight into the theater.


    In the waiting room, Alexandrovich, who had just finished a media interview, came in.


    Upon seeing Martin, he was more excited than if he had seen his own father, his eyes reddening with genuine overwhelming emotion, "Last year at this time, I couldn''t even dream that a movie I starred in would be released in America!"


    Martin shook his hand, "Congratulations on your dream coming true!"


    Alexandrovich continued, "Martin, I see the best of America in you, but I don''t know how to repay you. I swear to God, even if it costs my life, I will make ''Servant of the People'' an outstanding series."


    Orlina approached from the other side, "We''ve already contacted the Ukrainian side. Once the promotion period for ''Napoleon the Great'' ends, we will immediately go to Ulank to prepare and shoot."


    Martin nodded, "I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    "Napoleon''s Aphrodite" was a small production with only a $5 million budget, and neither Davis Studio nor the distributor Disney Studios were going to invest a lot in the premiere, which didn''t have any special guests. The biggest name was Svetlana, who was confirmed to play Viper Lady in "X-Men: Wolverine 2."


    The film itself was nothing to write home about; to cater to the English-speaking market, the story was changed to a love-hate romance between an English drag queen and the French lover Napoleon.


    In short, it was a vulgar mockery of Napoleon with all sorts of crude humor.


    Even though the theater was not full at the premiere, the audience was constantly laughing during the film.


    Like "The Hangover," as long as it makes the audience laugh, the market''s response wouldn''t be too bad.


    And the romance between the drag queen and Napoleon fit well with the Valentine''s Day atmosphere.


    Probably no other movie in the world had ever presented Napoleon as such a charming and adorable character.


    A true European sweetheart.


    When the premiere ended, the venue was filled with laughter and enthusiastic applause.


    Martin high-fived Marius, Orlina, the village chief, and Svetlana, saying, "This is a very entertaining comedy."


    The creative team was greatly encouraged.


    Of course, what Martin said was just a formality, as he couldn''t grasp the humor in the film at all.


    It was like when he watched "The Hangover"; he never found it funny, just bewildering.


    After the premiere, Martin even leveraged his personal connections to arrange an exclusive interview with "Entertainment Weekly."


    In Martin''s Atlanta days, a production budget of 5 million US Dollars would have definitely been considered a huge investment.


    For Disney Studios, however, this was just an insignificant film.


    In North America, "Napoleon the Great" debuted in only 950 theaters, grossing a mere 1.35 million US Dollars on its first day.


    But online, fans who loved crude humor gave the film not-so-bad reviews.


    "Spoofing Napoleon is just too funny." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ve never seen such an adorable Napoleon!"


    "It''s ridiculous and hilarious!"


    "Napoleon is so cute, so silly, so pitiful!"


    For this kind of trashy film, nobody cared about professional reviews and ratings; being fun, funny, or even outrageous was enough.


    On the second day of its North American release, "Napoleon''s Aphrodite" saw a significant increase in box office revenue, bringing in 2.16 million US Dollars in a single day.


    The reputation of the film began to spread, and it managed to earn some recognition in the upcoming Valentine''s Day slot.


    The film grossed 4.82 million US Dollars in North America over its opening weekend.


    Then, on Valentine''s Day itself, it took in nearly 3 million US Dollars.


    After the second weekend in North America, the film''s cumulative box office total reached 12.25 million US Dollars.


    The creative team then left North America to focus on promotion in Europe.


    As expected, they were heavily criticized by the French media.


    Alexandrovich, who played the charming and sweet Napoleon, was particularly lambasted by the French press.


    But the film received a better response in England.


    An English lieutenant, dressed as a drag queen, successfully hooked up with Napoleon¡ªa very amusing premise!


    Many English people enjoyed the film greatly.


    This also made it easy for the film to recoup its production and promotional costs through box office revenue share.


    Martin took the first successful step with the village chief, and now it was time to take the second.


    Those interested in this film included not just Martin but also Alan Horn, CEO of Disney Studios.


    In his Brentwood mansion, Cody Horn curiously watched his father reading a newspaper; once he put it down, she picked it up.


    The paper featured a report on a comedy movie.


    Cody asked curiously, "When did you start paying attention to these kinds of films?"


    Alan Horn said, "This is a comedy produced by Martin''s company."


    "Martin? Did he act in it?" Cody became even more curious, "Isn''t acting in a comedy beneath him, degrading his status?"


    Alan corrected her, "He invested. It''s made by a few people from Ukraine or Russia. The film is very successful, with production and promotional costs totaling just 10 million US Dollars. The estimated global box office could reach 35 to 40 million US Dollars."


    Cody didn''t understand what her father meant.


    Alan had always wanted his daughter to progress in film management, and even though Cody seemed more like she was playing in the film industry, he still patiently explained, "Some time ago, Martin pitched a project to me, something he was keen on but wouldn''t star in. I was a bit worried, but it looks like my worries were unnecessary."


    He pointed at the paper, "The two films that Martin was optimistic about and invested in, ''Lone Survivor,'' now has a North American box office of 146 million US Dollars, and the other is the comedy that spoofs Napoleon."


    Cody hadn''t been paying attention to her father''s words, merely mumbling, "Aren''t Martin''s films always commercially successful?"


    Alan was concerned about a situation like the one Warner Bros. faced, but it seemed that Martin had been holding back on Warner Bros.


    He said, "Projects that Martin is optimistic about are a different concept from the projects he stars in."


    Cody''s mind wasn''t on the topic, "I think the movies he acts in are pretty good."


    Alan sighed, not wanting to continue the topic, and picked up his phone to call Martin, "When do you have time? Let''s talk about that live-action movie project you mentioned."


    That same afternoon, Martin, who was preparing for the Oscar ceremony and had just helped Elizabeth choose a gown, headed over to Disney Studios to discuss the next cooperative venture with Alan Horn.


    The two sides had roughly finalized their intentions, agreeing to co-invest in the production of a live-action fairy tale movie¡ª"Beauty and The Beast."

 Chapter 729 - 722: The 84th Oscar Awards

    On the afternoon of February 26, 2012, the annual event of the North American film circle, the 84th Oscar Awards ceremony, commenced at the Hollywood Highlands Center.


    Thanks to the previous media smear campaign, this year''s Oscars unexpectedly garnered high levels of attention.


    As soon as the red carpet commenced, the ratings on ABC''s side nearly caught up to last year''s Best Supporting Actress announcement.


    When the data feedback reached Academy President Tom Sherak, he couldn''t help but ponder whether they should stir up some drama next year as well?


    In today''s world, there are too many entertainment options, and without some drama, there''s a lack of attention.


    Just then, Martin walked past the red carpet with his girlfriend Elizabeth Olsen, triggering a thunderous cheer.


    Seeing the Cola Cult Hierarch once more stepping onto the red carpet to share a toast with the faithful, a harebrained idea popped into Tom Sherak''s head.


    Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson, notorious as Hollywood''s Trio of Scoundrels, were also infamous for stirring up drama. Should they be asked to plan or direct next year''s Oscar ceremony?


    Vice President Katherine Kennedy approached from the side. Sherak shared his idea with her and asked, "You''ve worked on a film with Martin and the others; what do you think?"


    Katherine Kennedy had worked with Martin on "The Curious Case of Benjamin Button," and during filming, Leonardo and Nicholson had visited the set and had witnessed the trio''s excellent conduct. She said, "This theater might get blown up, and the audience and guests might go crazy."


    Tom Sherak thought about the rumors surrounding the trio, hesitated for a moment between trendiness and decency, but ultimately chose decency.


    After all, the Oscar ceremony is the face of the Academy.


    ......


    "Hey Martin, according to media predictions, you''re the top favorite for Best Actor tonight."


    In the media area, Melissa from ABC Television Network asked Martin, "You''re going to win Best Actor tonight, aren''t you?"


    Martin responded in a routine manner, "I''ll answer your question in three hours."


    Knowing Martin was tough to handle, Melissa turned the microphone towards Elizabeth Olsen and asked, "Miss Olsen, how do you plan to celebrate Martin''s win for Best Actor at the Oscars?"


    This was an attempt to jinx Martin to the extreme!


    Elizabeth knew better than to jinx him, especially not to pop the champagne prematurely, and the prepared gift certainly couldn''t be disclosed to outsiders. She said, "Let''s talk about that after the results are in."


    Seeing that neither was cooperative, Melissa then noticed the famed Hollywood couple Johnny Depp and Amber Heard approaching hand in hand and abandoned Martin and Elizabeth to greet them.


    Compared to Martin and Elizabeth, these two were more newsworthy.


    Depp, who was in high spirits, saw Martin up ahead, and his energy instantly surged.


    Some addicts are impulsive, with corroded brains that don''t work like those of normal people. Depp subconsciously reached for his belt, wanting to unzip and take another hit at that scoundrel.


    Amber thought to herself, should I kneel down to cooperate with Depp?


    Depp was unreliable, and Amber was no better, but remembering what Megan Ellison had told her, she quickly grabbed Depp and reminded him, "This is the Oscars!"


    Luckily, Depp''s fiercely loyal bodyguard was standing by on the side of the red carpet. He could tell that the boss was about to lose it and promptly went over, accompanying Amber, one on each side, they led Depp into the media area.


    With the situation being what it was, it was no time for interviews, so the three of them quickly moved away from the cameras.


    Elizabeth, arm in arm with Martin, looked back just before entering the auditorium and saw Depp and his wife walking in.


    Knowing what this addict had done, she said, "I feel like hitting someone."


    Martin noticed her gaze and said, "Wait a few more days, and you''ll see a good show."


    Martin always had a dedicated channel for news about Depp.


    Depp''s fisherman investment manager kept putting on a how-to-turn-other-people''s-money-into-my-own-money show.


    The accountant supervising this fisherman investment manager was his own brother.


    A case of brother joining the fray.


    Martin and Elizabeth entered the hall and headed directly for the front row; "The Martian" crew''s seats were in the second row in the middle.


    Director Ridley Scott didn''t show up at all; Jessica Chastain did receive a nomination for Best Supporting Actress, but for her role in "The Tree of Life," and she wasn''t sitting on this side either.


    Instead, Leonardo and Nicholson, the two scoundrels, had snuck into the crew''s area, sitting right beside Martin.


    Martin helped Elizabeth to adjust her gown so she could sit down smoothly.


    He glanced at Leonardo and said, "I thought you guys wouldn''t come."


    Leonardo replied, "How could we not? We''ve worked hard for several months and, of course, want to witness the outcome."


    Nicholson reminded him, "Don''t take all the credit for yourself. Your poor-mouthing plan was pathetic. As soon as the nomination ballots came out, it was already a debacle. It was the trash-talk plan between Martin and me that saved the day, producing today''s success."


    "Alright, I admit, my poor-mouthing plan indeed failed," Leonardo said indignantly, "But what does the trash-talk plan have to do with you?"


    Nicholson responded with the super thick skin he had cultivated over seventy years, "I cheered."


    Leonardo was stunned, unable to believe someone could be so shameless!


    Elizabeth had seen Leonardo''s poor-mouthing plan, and although grateful for his help in boosting Martin''s campaign, she found Leonardo''s award strategy appallingly unreliable.


    At that moment, Martin didn''t feel like dealing with his two ridiculous teammates.


    But the existence of blockheaded teammates isn''t just for watching the excitement around you, but also to drag you down to the level of idiocy.


    Leonardo scrolled through Twitter and said, "What does Depp want to do? Pee on you on the red carpet?"


    Nicholson chuckled coldly: "I still have fireworks in stock."


    Martin automatically followed up: "If we win tonight, we can let Depp off the hook; if we lose tonight, we''ll have to take our frustrations out on Depp first."


    He suddenly remembered something: "You two aren''t presenting the awards, are you?"


    Leonardo shook his head: "The Academy didn''t ask us to present Best Actor."


    Nicholson said, "They had you and me present the award to Leo last year. Even if you could win this year, they wouldn''t repeat that clich¨¦, especially since Natalie Portman is attending the Oscars."


    It''s an Oscar tradition for the previous year''s Best Actress to present the award for Best Actor, and vice versa.


    Last year, they chose Martin and Nicholson to present Best Actor mainly for the novelty, and also because the previous year''s Best Actress, Sandra Bullock, couldn''t attend the ceremony due to a leg fracture from filming "Gravity."


    The number of people in the hall gradually increased, and the buzz of conversation was incessant.


    In the second row next door, Johnny Depp and Amber Heard had just sat down when they saw the cast of "The Martian" across the aisle.


    Martin turned his head, nodded to Depp with a polite smile.


    Elizabeth Olsen followed suit, turning her head towards them just as Amber Heard turned to look over, and she also nodded to the other with a smile.


    Amber thought the younger sister among the Olsen siblings had a particularly sweet smile, but those rows of white teeth flashing coldly in the light.


    She was like a lioness.


    As for Martin, Amber realized, wasn''t he just like a lion? A majestic male lion, who had established a pride, complete with a bunch of lionesses besides the male lion.


    Though she did not detest him as deeply as Depp did, Amber likewise couldn''t stand Martin and his people.


    In her mind, she thought, the male lion may look mighty now, but when he gets old and feeble, the lionesses will not only bite his balls, they''ll also revolt!


    Suddenly, Amber heard someone beside her chanting like a madman: "Martin Davis will not win! Martin Davis will not win..."


    Depp''s hand was wrapped around a cross, seemingly praying to God.


    ......


    The Oscar ceremony was about to begin, and Matt Damon was sitting on the couch with his wife, quietly watching the live broadcast on TV.


    Lucy Anna understood the recent events: "You''ve reached a deal with Steven Soderbergh, we''ll come back next time."


    Matt Damon showed his simple, warm smile: "I''m fine."


    Lucy Anna knew her husband hadn''t let go, otherwise he wouldn''t have specifically made time to watch the live broadcast tonight; he never cared for the Oscars he didn''t attend.


    She got up to go to the bar in the living room and said, "I''ll grab some beer, we can drink while we watch."


    Matt Damon nodded to his wife with a smile, but as soon as Lucy Anna turned away, his smile disappeared instantly.


    Although he hadn''t done anything since returning from state prison, he definitely didn''t want to see Martin win Best Actor.


    Watching the live broadcast here tonight, Matt Damon wanted to cling to that unlikely hope, to see Martin''s helplessness if he happened to lose the Oscar.


    ......


    Atlanta, Peachtree Street, Cola Cult Headquarters.


    Robert, with a slicked-back hairdo and a red cape, solemnly spread specific olive oil on a 2003 bottle of Coca-Cola and placed it on an old-fashioned desk.


    He picked up the High Priest scepter and chanted: "The Sect Hierarch will win! The Sect Hierarch will win..."


    After repeating the chant several times, Robert walked out of the altar and into the big conference room.


    High Priestess Elena Carter, in a red dress, was sitting in the center of the front row, with crowds behind her.


    Seeing Robert enter, Elena glanced at the award ceremony about to start, took out an old chastity ring, and put it on her finger.


    Robert stood in front of the big screen, raised the Coca-Cola scepter, and shouted, "The Sect Hierarch will win!" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The hundreds of people at the Cola Cult Headquarters echoed: "The Sect Hierarch will win!"


    Then, the sounds of popping Coca-Colas filled the air.


    Everyone held up their Coca-Colas and shouted again: "The Sect Hierarch will win!"


    ......


    Beverly Hills, Davis Estate.


    Lily, all dressed up, sat alone in the living room staring at the live broadcast on TV. A small, sharp carving knife fluttered like a butterfly through the trees in her fingers.


    "Martin has to win Best Actor!" Lily had received Elizabeth''s promise that if Martin won, she would be presented to him as a congratulatory gift.


    Such a remark sounded quite disrespectful at first.


    But Lily really wanted to be that gift, something she had longed for many years.

 Chapter 730 - 723: Best Actor

    In recent years, every Oscar ceremony has been crammed with a nostalgia for the old days, so dreary that people can''t help but yawn.


    Even Jack Nicholson, that old white male, feels sleepy.


    The old rascal wears his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, hiding his eyes behind the black lenses, seemingly enjoying the ceremony, whilst already dreaming away.


    As the camera pans over, Martin kicks Nicholson in the foot.


    Nicholson doesn''t move and opens his eyes to ask, "Are you about to go on stage to receive an award?"


    Martin whispers, "Can you please show some respect for the Oscars?"


    Leonardo chimes in, "You were almost snoring just now."


    "I''m not angling for any awards, nor do I have any need from the Academy, why should I give them face?" Nicholson couldn''t care less, "It''s the Oscars that need me now, they have to send out a formal invitation every year, asking me to show up."


    Leonardo falls silent.


    Martin can''t help but shake his head; Nicholson just radiates nonchalance.


    On stage, Angelina Jolie presents the Best Adapted Screenplay Oscar, and "The Descendants" crew takes it home.


    This makes the fifth nomination "The Martian" has lost tonight.


    But from Martin to Elizabeth, from Leonardo to Nicholson, no one cares.


    "The Martian" is targeting one and only one goal.


    The rest of the nominations are just stepping stones.


    After Esperanza Spalding performs a song commemorating the golden age, the soaring music starts, and Natalie Portman, last year''s Best Actress, strides onto the stage.


    Nicholson pushes his glasses up and sits up straight.


    Leonardo stretches his stiff limbs slightly.


    Elizabeth unconsciously grips Martin''s arm tighter.


    Martin too sharpens his focus; it''s time for the Best Actor award!


    The pity plan failed halfway, and soon it will be revealed if the race-to-the-bottom plan will succeed.


    Across the aisle, Amber Heard glances at Elizabeth Olsen with disdain on her face, thinking: All this fuss over just a Best Actor award, they really lack poise.


    Look at me, not nervous at all.


    Just as she thinks this, she hears what sounds like a prayer.


    Johnny Depp holds his hands together tightly, clutching a silver-white cross, praying to God not to let Martin Davis have his way.


    Amber realizes why she isn''t nervous¡ªit''s because Depp has nothing to do with this award, and because she doesn''t love Depp.


    In the living room of his mansion, Matt Damon picks up an almost-empty can of beer and, instead of drinking it, frowns at the televised Natalie Portman.


    Lucy Anna holds the remote control, ready for damage control if needed.


    As the woman by his side, she knows all too well that Martin Davis has been her husband''s nightmare these past years.


    Especially during the explosive Weinstein scandal, her husband frequently awoke from nightmares, shouting Martin Davis'' name.


    This time, being defamed by those wretched women and losing an Oscar nomination hit him hard.


    On the TV, Natalie Portman in a red dress starts her speech.


    At the Atlanta Cola Cult Headquarters, Elena gently rotates the ring on her finger, waiting for the moment the results are announced.


    Including High Priest Robert, hundreds of red-clad believers pray together, "The Sect Hierarch must win, the Sect Hierarch must win!"


    In the drawing room of the Davis Estate, Lily finds a streamer, tosses it over her head, pondering which kind of knot would look good.


    She''s ready to become Elizabeth''s human-shaped gift.


    Even human-shaped gifts need to be wrapped in streamers, right?


    In the center of Hollywood Heights, Natalie Portman turns to look at the big screen behind her and recites the list of nominees alongside the footage, "Nominated for Best Actor are Martin Davis for ''The Martian,'' George Clooney for ''The Descendants,'' Gary Oldman for ''Tinker Tailor Soldier Spy,'' Joel Edgerton for ''Warrior,'' and Demi¨¢n Bichir for ''A Better Life.''"


    She tears open the envelope, pulls out the card, her face full of smiles, "And the Oscar for Best Actor goes to Martin Davis!"


    The moment Martin''s name leaves Natalie Portman''s mouth, Elizabeth Olsen yells excitedly, leans in, and plants a solid kiss on Martin!


    Everyone from "The Martian" cast and crew stands up, Leonardo and Nicholson clap vigorously.


    The applause spreads like waves in all directions.


    Martin ends the heated kiss with Elizabeth and hugs Nicholson.


    Nicholson pats him on the back shouting, "We''ve won the race to the bottom! It''s okay to celebrate halfway; we''ve won!"


    Next, Martin hugs Leonardo, who says, "No one will ever make us do math problems again!"


    But Martin laughs in his ear, a sinister laugh.


    Leonardo feels a chill down his spine, sensing something bad is about to happen and quickly lets go.


    Martin high-fives the rest of the cast and crew and strides toward the award stage.


    Elizabeth stands from her seat, opening her arms to signal to those around.


    The people around had already stood up, and the standing ovation was spreading.


    In the thunderous applause, the first standing ovation of the night occurred!


    Amber, seeing everyone around her standing, also got up with a complex look in her eyes watching the figure walking towards the stage.


    Next to her, there was a snap as Johnny Depp''s hand suddenly released, and the cross with the necklace fell to the ground.


    Depp closed his eyes, leaning back in his chair, blocking his ears with both hands like a madman.


    Not standing, not clapping, not watching or listening to Martin Davis receiving the award, was Depp''s last act of defiance.


    In the midst of applause, he growled at Martin''s retreating figure: "Fuck squid!"


    In the mansion''s living room, the moment Natalie Portman announced the winner''s name, Lucy Anna pressed the remote control to turn off the TV screen and sound.


    But there was a clicking sound nearby.


    On Matt Damon''s characteristically honest face, dark clouds gathered; his right hand clenched tighter and tighter, crumpling the can he held, making an unpleasant noise as it deflated, the liquid spilling over his hand and onto the floor.


    Lucy Anna was worried.


    Matt Damon tossed the can into the trash bin and managed a weak smile: "It''s fine, let''s go for a walk."


    The Cola Cult Headquarters was abuzz with excitement.


    Elena picked up a can of cola, stood up facing everyone, opened it, and shouted: "We won! We won!"


    "We won!" the others echoed in unison.


    Robert grabbed the walkie-talkie: "Set off the fireworks!"


    Outside, the whistling sounds continued as fireworks shot up into the sky, lighting up the entire night sky of Atlanta.


    The tallest building in Atlanta lit up with neon lights.


    Kelly Gray stood in her penthouse apartment, looking out at the view, and began to laugh.


    The neon sign''s letters were extra clear¡ªMartin is Best Actor!


    In the Davis Estate, Lily stood in front of the living room mirror, watching the person on the TV walking towards the stage, while tying ribbons in her hair.


    She was skilled in sculpture, her fingers particularly agile, twisting the ribbons into a beautiful bow on her head.


    It looked as though it had been wrapped by a gift shop.


    Lily smiled at the mirror: "Elizabeth, you better keep your word; I''m all ready as your human-shaped gift. If you don''t deliver, don''t blame me for showing up at your doorstep to fight for you."


    ......


    In the center of Hollywood Heights, amidst a sea of applause, Martin ascended the award stage.


    Natalie Portman approached him for a hug and whispered, "Congratulations, Martin."


    "Thank you," Martin replied, a bit excited, for all the work he had put into the campaign, and for already having taken out his biggest competitor. If someone had come from behind to win, it really would have been a huge injustice.


    Natalie took the Oscar from the presenter and handed it to Martin.


    Martin held the Oscar high above his head, then brought it back to cradle it in front of him and addressed the microphone: "Thank you to the Academy, thanks to all the jurors, thanks to my agent and every member of my team, thanks to everyone from ''The Martian'' crew, and thank you to everyone I''ve met in my life¡ªyou know I''m thanking you!"


    With time running out, he quickened his pace: "I''m really lucky, so lucky I don''t know how this little gold man ends up in my hands. Oh... I know why, I have a deeply loving girlfriend who gave me all her love, so God is also favoring me."


    The cameras immediately cut to Elizabeth Olsen. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elizabeth clutched her chin with both hands, covering her mouth, seemingly choked with emotion.


    Martin continued: "I also have a brother in arms, yes, Old Cloth, I''m talking about you,¡ªwithout you I would have been long gone! And I have two mates, Jack Nicholson and Leonardo DiCaprio... hey, you two, from now on how will we solve the math problem of our trio having three Best Actor Oscars, when one is missing!"


    The audience erupted with laughter.


    Martin''s counterattack started right there: "The great mathematician Martin Davis has presented a new math problem: the Hollywood Trinity has a combined total of six Oscar statuettes, how many does each person have?"


    The laughter grew louder, and the main camera caught a close-up of Leonardo.


    Leonardo''s face was smiling, but inside he was thinking, damn you Martin, you dug a hole for me right here!


    As the music signaling the end of his time began to play, Martin raised the Oscar once more and followed the presenter backstage.


    As soon as he entered backstage, Angelina Jolie, who had been waiting at the entrance, came up to him and gave him a tight hug.


    "Congratulations, you''ve finally got the award," Jolie congratulated him: "My Oscar-winning Leading Man."


    Martin laughed and replied: "Lucky me."


    Jolie walked with him and, seeing no one nearby, remarked: "A very successful public relations campaign, successfully eliminating the only competitor who could have challenged you."


    Martin said earnestly: "My role and performance were also quite outstanding."


    Jolie smiled: "Yes, they were outstanding; I''ll call up Jennifer later tonight, and we''ll celebrate for you."


    "Let''s do it in a few days," Martin suggested.


    At that moment, a staff member came over to engrave Martin''s Oscar trophy and its base with the corresponding award names.


    Backstage, many people came over to take photos; Martin was in high spirits and turned no one away.

 Chapter 731 - 724: The Challenge of the Century

    Beverly Hills, Hilton Hotel.


    The Oscar Night party was in full swing, and as one of tonight''s winners, Martin received a constant stream of congratulations.


    Cheers, clinking glasses, and chatter were incessant.


    Leonardo raised his glass and said, "Congratulations to Martin for snagging the Oscar Best Actor award, cheers."


    Mene shouted, "Boss, congrats!"


    "Thanks!" Martin lifted his glass and took a hearty drink before adding, "Later we''ll go to my place, Elizabeth has gone back to prepare for the celebration party, and I''ve got lots of good booze."


    Those around Martin roared in approval.


    Leonardo, with one arm around Martin and the other around Nicholson, laughed heartily, "Now, we all have Oscar Best Actor awards!"


    Martin laughed joyously; tonight was a moment of celebration.


    Nicholson then said, "We''ve created a problem for the century, the three of us have six Oscars. How many does each person have?"


    Martin asked, "Leo, you''re best at math. What''s the answer?"


    Leonardo looked at Martin, "You bastard, why do you always make me do the math."


    Martin chuckled, "Because I''m a mathematician, please call me Martin Goldbach."


    Mene then reminded, "Tom Sherak is coming over."


    As the current Academy President, a certain level of respect was due, and Martin''s group ended their frolicking.


    Tom Sherak came over, exchanged brief greetings with everyone, and said to Martin, "Congratulations on joining the ranks of Oscar Best Actors."


    "Thank you for the Academy''s recognition." Saying a few nice words was easy, and Martin''s business flattery blew like the night wind outside, whooshing, "Without the guidance of many predecessors at the Academy, I couldn''t have achieved today''s results; the Academy will always be the benchmark within the industry."


    Compared to the nearby Leonardo, Tom Sherak favored Martin more, "Whenever you''re interested, drop by the executive committee, and we can have a good chat."


    Martin responded, "It would be my honor."


    As people there were quite boisterous, after exchanging brief courtesies, Tom Sherak left the area.


    His assistant came over and said, "The preliminary ratings statistics from ABC are out."


    Tom Sherak asked, "How are the ratings?"


    The assistant replied, "The peak viewing period was when the Best Actor award was given, with a peak audience of 39.4 million, 1.4 million higher than last year."


    For the Oscars, which had seen a decline in ratings year over year, this was good news, and Tom Sherak nodded, "Martin Davis''s appeal and influence are now top-tier within the circle."


    Last year''s peak viewing period was also during the Best Actor award, won by Leonardo.


    After the good news, the assistant shared the bad news, "The average number of viewers for the award ceremony was 31.4 million, down by 1.2 million from last year."


    He lowered his voice, "This year''s Grammys average viewership surpassed the Oscars."


    Tom Sherak''s face turned grim. A few years earlier, among the four major awards shows¡ªthe Oscars, the Grammys, the Emmys, and the Tonys¡ªthe Oscars had always reigned supreme.


    This year, they were even surpassed by the Grammys.


    Tom Sherak looked worried.


    This news couldn''t stay secret, and individuals with better access to information soon learned of it.


    Nicholson was rather sentimental, "Who could have imagined, a decade ago, that there would come a day when the Oscars would be surpassed by the Grammys."


    He glanced at Martin and Leonardo, "These last two Oscars had the two of you, massively influential and with strong market appeal as Best Actors, boosting the numbers for the peak viewing period. Otherwise, the average viewership figures would have been even more dismal."


    Leonardo was well aware, "The films nominated for the major awards have too narrow an audience."


    Martin agreed, "Indeed." He pointed to Nicholson, "Most of the films vying for awards are made for you all rather than for the audience."


    Nicholson didn''t deny it, "Today''s Oscars are a classic case of the jury dictating creativity."


    Martin nodded slightly.


    The core composition of the Oscars'' old white men essentially determined which films could win the major awards, and producers naturally catered to their preferences, creating films that play on nostalgia and homage.


    Especially Harvey Weinstein, who became a prime example of this.


    For these two editions, the film Martin hadn''t seen almost reached the pinnacle of nostalgia and tribute.


    A black-and-white silent film, would you imagine this being the big winner at the Oscars in the 2010s?


    Leonardo asked Martin, "If you were made head of the executive committee, could you reverse this trend?"


    "No," Martin said bluntly, "unless most of the jury members were dismissed, but many of these jurors are our friends and collaborators."


    Nicholson commented, "Actually, anyone with clear eyes can see what the problem is."


    Discussing privately with two close friends, Martin had no qualms, "The rise of video games and other forms of entertainment means that movies are no longer the primary entertainment for youth. If the Oscars don''t take the needs of young people seriously and don''t start rejuvenating themselves soon, the Oscars are bound to become an irrelevant niche, rotting away day by day."


    According to his memory, the Oscars were not doing well now, and they would get even worse in a few years. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After the decline of the old white male group, the Oscars had opted for an even more niche path.


    Martin had drunk quite a bit and went to the restroom.


    Coming out of the entrance, a middle-aged man approached him and took the initiative to greet him, "Hello, Martin."


    Martin didn''t recognize the other party but nodded with his customary smile, "Hello."


    The middle-aged man had finally obtained a ticket to Oscar night which was meant for self-promotion. He happened to run into Martin, so he decided against going to the restroom and introduced himself instead, "I am Denis Villeneuve, a screenwriter and director from Canada."


    He knew that big shots were always busy and needed to be interested quickly, "I am the director of ''City of Scorching Sands,'' which was nominated for Best Foreign Language Film."


    Martin hadn''t seen the film, but having just attended the Oscar ceremony, he remembered the title.


    Sensing the man''s purpose since he had approached him proactively, Martin cut to the chase, "Denis, do you have a new film project in hand?"


    Villeneuve smiled, "May I take a few minutes of your time?"


    Martin gestured toward a quiet resting area, "Let''s talk over there."


    The two sat down, and Villeneuve said, "A friend of mine wrote a script about drug prohibition on the US-Mexico border. We approached several companies, but they were not very interested. Fortunately, I ran into you tonight."


    It was equally tough for new directors as it was for actors.


    Villeneuve''s ''City of Scorching Sands,'' which was nominated for Best Foreign Language Film, had received its first draft script back in 2003. He wanted to make it into a film and had approached numerous producers and production companies over the years. After several revisions to meet their demands, he kept hitting dead ends.


    It was only after much struggle that he secured a collaboration with Albatross Film Industry, a company with limited resources, and the difficulties in fundraising are countless.


    More than eight years later, ''City of Scorching Sands'' was finally released in Canada.


    Ambitious, Villeneuve no longer wanted to work with the underfunded Albatross Film Industry.


    Martin, owning a studio, was familiar with such situations and extended his hand, "Do you have the script with you?"


    Villeneuve reached into his bag and pulled out a section of the printed script, adding his business card on top, "This is the beginning part of the script. My friend has the rest. If you''re interested, I can contact him."


    Martin nodded, taking the materials. Now was not the time to look them over, "After I have read it, I will give you a definite answer, whether it''s a yes or a no."


    Villeneuve nodded repeatedly, "Okay."


    Martin handed the script and business card to Bruce and, checking the time, announced loudly, "Guys, let''s go to my place and continue the celebration."


    Mene declared, "I''m going to empty out the boss''s wine cellar."


    Leonardo gave him a thumbs up, "Impressive."


    There were at least several hundred bottles of fine wine in the wine cellar of the Davis Estate.


    The group left the Hilton Hotel and took cars to the Davis Estate in the Sunset Boulevard North District.


    A large number of paparazzi followed suit.


    Even if they couldn''t get into the community, they were determined to capture whatever happened along the way.


    The top stars of Hollywood always seemed to lack recognition for professional awards. Leonardo had spent over a decade, transforming from a pretty boy into a greasy, middle-aged, overweight man, employing a strategy of selling ugliness to finally secure the Best Actor award.


    Martin Davis, however, had seemingly effortlessly won the same award through a science fiction film.


    The reporters were desperately chasing news about Martin.


    Around 10:30 at night, a dozen or so cars entered the Davis Estate consecutively.


    Elizabeth had set up the party.


    Neighbors like Charlize Theron and the Stewart family had already come over.


    Kristen-Stuart even brought along the three daughters of the Stallone family.


    Silsa Ronan and her mother brought their congratulations.


    "Congratulations, Martin!" Lily took the Oscar statuette and handed it to Silsa Ronan, then flung her arms around Martin with full force, "You bastard, you''ve become an Oscar Best Actor! When you talked about coming to Hollywood to be an actor back in Atlanta, I actually laughed at you."


    Martin felt two pillowy soft things pressed against his chest. He knew Lily all too well and was aware these were the bountiful fruits of her development. He gently patted her back and teased, "You contributed to this award too. If you hadn''t mocked me back then, I might not have come to Los Angeles."


    Lily pushed him away, "Pfft, as if I''d believe that."


    Only then did Martin notice an odd decoration in Lily''s hair, a shiny plastic ribbon tied into a pretty bow. He asked, "What''s up with that strange ornament in your hair?"


    "Not telling you!" Lily playfully blinked, "You''ll find out soon enough."


    Elizabeth came over, "The guests are all waiting for you."


    Martin took the glass of wine she handed him and moved to the banquet hall to deliver a toast.


    "Hey, guys, it''s time for fireworks!" Silsa Ronan called out to the girls who couldn''t drink, leading them out to the yard.


    Soon, fireworks with trailing sparks roared into the night sky over Beverly Hills, erupting into a blaze of colors.

 Chapter 732 - 725: Special Reward

    As the night deepened, Elizabeth Olsen opened the glass display cabinet and placed the Oscar statuette inside.


    Just as she locked the cabinet, Lily came up from behind and grabbed her, "Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Elizabeth looked at the ribbon tied into a bow on Lily''s head and couldn''t help but laugh, "So eager to give yourself away?"


    "I''ve been waiting for so long, so long," Lily said as she walked toward the staircase.


    Looking from behind, Elizabeth saw that Lily, who was about the same age, had a tall figure, a slender waist and curvy hips, bountiful features, and a delicate face¡ªdefinitely top-notch beautiful.


    She caught up and took Lily''s hand, "Do you want to leave a lasting impression on Martin, one he''ll never forget?"


    This was an area Lily didn''t understand, so she just nodded her head, "What should I do?"


    "Keep your cool, and wait for my call," Elizabeth said as she pulled her upstairs, speaking in a low voice as they walked.


    The two quickly arrived in front of the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Lily stopped, waiting for Elizabeth to enter before sneaking up to the slightly ajar door to eavesdrop and peer through the crack.


    Inside the master bedroom, Martin, fresh from the shower and wrapped in a bathrobe, saw Elizabeth come in and asked, "Hey, dear, weren''t you going to give me a special reward?"


    "The surprise is ready," Elizabeth said with a sweet smile, then slipped into the walk-in closet.


    Martin watched curiously, wondering what kind of surprise it would be.


    Elizabeth quickly emerged from the closet, holding a black sleep mask in her left hand and carrying two of his black ties in her right.


    Martin thought to himself, what game is she planning to play?


    Elizabeth went behind the European-style long sofa and said to Martin, "Hands up, quick."


    Martin turned and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Elizabeth leaned close to his ear and whispered, "I want to take full control. Hurry up, be a good boy, I''ll reward you."


    Martin raised his arms, placing them on the back of the sofa, his hands on the carved wooden cut-outs.


    Taking one black tie, she threaded it through the carving in the wood, Elizabeth quickly secured Martin''s left hand at the top of the sofa, then did the same with his right.


    Martin sat back on the sofa, curious to see what tricks the little witch had prepared for the old boy today.


    Elizabeth then picked up the black sleep mask and put it on Martin.


    Martin was plunged into darkness. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elizabeth motioned towards the bedroom door, signaling for someone to come in quickly.


    Lily tiptoed into the room.


    In the darkness, Martin felt a pair of exceptionally nimble hands, completely different from Elizabeth''s.


    Nimble yet somewhat unripe.


    That night, Elizabeth became Lily''s teacher, and sadly, Martin became the tool for their teaching and experimentation.


    The bound Martin succumbed to the silvery intimidation of the scalpel.


    After envying for a long time, Lily finally joined the game between Martin and Elizabeth.


    The next morning, after finishing breakfast, Lily asked Elizabeth to help her move.


    Lily, who had previously been suppressed by Martin on the first floor, was now moving to the master bedroom on the second floor to live with Martin and Elizabeth.


    The two women planned to replace the bed in the master bedroom with a larger one, convenient for exercise as well as rest.


    They also intended to clear out the male owner''s walk-in closet in the master bedroom to make room for Lily''s closet.


    Moreover, Lily''s studio was previously in Santa Monica, which was the house Martin helped Ben Affleck to buy from Ben at a very low price to get through tough times.


    There were many empty rooms in the auxiliary building, and Elizabeth and Lily discussed converting two of them into studios.


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t bother with these trivial matters, leaving them to discuss and manage on their own.


    Lily and Elizabeth were busy and cheerful with the work.


    By midmorning, Martin left Beverly Hills and went to the studio.


    Even though the Oscar ceremony was over, the work Davis Studio did concerning the Oscars hadn''t ended yet.


    The promotion team was still guiding public opinion through social media and the internet.


    Martin won the Oscar for Best Actor through honorable competition.


    There was of course a series of tasks to follow; he absolutely did not want to become a national joke like Gwyneth Paltrow.


    This leader in Hollywood''s mischief-making and veteran princess-syndrome sufferer, perhaps stimulated by the fierce bombardment from the water and media back then, often pulled off astonishing acts, such as getting two surgeries for her own daughter before she turned three.


    Surgeries for cosmetic purposes.


    One surgery to adjust facial contours, another for abdominal fat removal.


    It is said she''s even considering Botox for her daughter who''s not yet eight years old.


    Even Elizabeth, who grew up in Hollywood, found it utterly shocking.


    Gwyneth Paltrow, ranking first among the most disliked Hollywood actresses on numerous North American entertainment websites, truly won that distinction on merit.


    Thanks to meticulous planning and arrangements made in advance, after the Oscar ceremony ended, Martin received mostly positive reviews on mainstream and social media.


    "Vanity Fair" featured Martin holding the Best Actor Oscar statuette on the cover of their special Oscar edition, with a caption that offered high praise.


    "Martin Davis, a name, a passion, a miracle. At the 84th Academy Awards, he won the Best Actor award with unparalleled talent and determination, writing his own glorious chapter! He will continue to devote himself to the performing arts, sculpting more profound and meaningful characters with his talent and passion."


    Being one of North America''s two major entertainment publications, the "Hollywood Reporter" also shared their views on the Best Actor on its front page.


    "Martin Davis from the Atlanta slums, through his outstanding talent and years of hard work, has earned the honor of the Oscar for Best Actor. He truly deserves it! Every character he plays is vivid; his performances are powerful, making the audience feel the joys and sorrows of the characters he portrays."


    The positive reviews from mainstream entertainment media could significantly quell dissenting opinions.


    There will inevitably be media and critics speaking out for others, which happens to every Oscar ceremony and every Oscar winner.


    This year''s Best Actor faced relatively little controversy, and aside from some British media thinking Gary Oldman should have won, most North American mainstream media unanimously agreed that Martin deserved the award.


    It wasn''t that his role and acting were that good, but that the competitors were somewhat lacking.


    In the ring, Martin won the victory fair and square.


    On the internet and social media, the mainstream consensus was that Martin''s win was well deserved.


    "Look at the nomination list and their roles, who is better than Martin?"


    "Out of the five nominees for Best Actor, Martin is definitely the best one."


    "If one of the other four had won, would you consider that fair?"


    After scrolling through Twitter and YouTube on his way, Martin arrived at his office and suddenly remembered the Canadian director he met the night before. He asked Bruce, "Did you bring that screenplay and business card with you?"


    Bruce rummaged through his bag, found the script and business card he''d collected the night before, and placed them on the desk.


    Martin was just about to read them when Bruce''s phone began to vibrate from within his pocket.


    He moved aside to answer the call. It wasn''t long before he came back to tell Martin, "I need to step out for a bit; I probably won''t be back until later this afternoon or evening."


    Martin waved his hand dismissively, "Go ahead, and take whatever gift you need from the warehouse."


    Bruce went downstairs and exited the company building, where a business van was waiting right outside the door.


    The vehicle''s door suddenly flew open, and two arms, one long and one short, emerged, grasping Bruce''s clothes like a sudden kidnapping, dragging him into the van.


    Once inside the van, Bruce was sandwiched between Kim and Khloe Kardashian, one on each side.


    Khloe wrapped her arm around him, "You''ve been busy lately. We asked you to go to New York, and you always come up with some excuse."


    Kim stared at him, "What, found a bigger butt to chase?"


    "No, I absolutely have not found a bigger butt than yours!" Bruce was entirely truthful, which made him appear exceptionally sincere. "Martin has been vying for the Oscar for Best Actor lately, so I''ve been very busy."


    Kim and Khloe exchanged a look, convinced that Bruce was telling the truth ¨C he hadn''t gone after a bigger butt.


    They knew Martin had just won the Oscar for Best Actor, having watched the live broadcast and read the reports.


    As Martin''s manager, Bruce would be busy with the Oscars.


    Kim and Khloe had wanted to attend Martin''s celebration party the day before but couldn''t get through to that good-for-nothing Bruce, so they decided to come and fetch him in person today.


    Kim, the older sister, commanded directly, "Old Cloth, make sure you have Martin''s permission. You''re with us the rest of the afternoon, and tonight, not going back."


    Bruce wrapped an arm around each sister, "I''ve already discussed it with Martin when I came down."


    Khloe told the driver, "Let''s go."


    Upstairs in the office, Martin picked up the business card, which had Denis Villeneuve''s name along with contact information printed on it.


    The name seemed familiar, and not only from last night''s Oscar ceremony.


    Martin tried to recall, and roughly remembered seeing it either in entertainment reports or credited in a movie before.


    But he couldn''t recall the specific details right away.


    Martin picked up the printed script, which had no title but said ¨C Screenwriter: Taylor Sheridan.


    This name also rang a bell, but he didn''t remember exactly which work he had seen it in.


    Since the name was familiar, looking at the work might jog his memory, so Martin flipped open the printed screenplay and started reading it carefully.


    The beginning was a description.


    "The word ''Sicario'' comes from the zealots of Jerusalem, used to describe those who hunted the Romans who invaded their homeland. In Mexico, ''Sicario'' means hitman!"


    "Arizona, Chandler.


    An FBI team is in action. Team leader Kate leads her squad as they break down the front door of the targeted house..."


    The beginning of the screenplay mostly consisted of interjections, such as the phrases often shouted by the FBI during a breach.


    In this operation, Kate''s team discovered over forty hostages who had been killed by Mexican traffickers and hidden in the wall cavities. The horrific scene forced Kate to step outside and vomit.


    An FBI agent checking the tool shed triggered a bomb set up by the traffickers, resulting in multiple agents being injured or killed.


    Subsequently, Kate joined an elite task force led by Matt Graver, directed by the Department of Homeland Security.


    The printed screenplay ended there, but Martin was almost certain which movie this was now.


    "Sicario."

 Chapter 733 - 726: Cutting Through the Mess with a Sharp Knife

    Martin''s impression of "Sicario" was quite lasting because the film was indeed unique.


    Among the cast were not only Thanos and a werewolf, but most importantly, the female lead.


    Emily Blunt portrayed the heroine who, at first, seemed to be the absolute protagonist, but ended up just hanging around idly for most of the film, with the lead role shifting to someone else midway through.


    Even this female character had no role in advancing the plot whatsoever.


    Perhaps it could be described as dragging out the dark world of the US-Mexico Border for the audience to see, from a woman''s perspective.


    Martin carefully put away the script and business card, recalling again.


    He wasn''t sure how the film did at the box office, but he remembered one thing: "Sicario" had a sequel.


    Like all Hollywood investors including himself, a movie that didn''t make money would never get a second investment.


    This was the best proof of commercial value.


    Martin dialed Denis Villeneuve''s number directly and said as soon as it was answered, "This is Martin Davis; we met last night."


    In a standalone house by the sea in Santa Monica, Villeneuve scrambled out from a pile of women.


    He elbowed his way through arms and pushed aside legs, and finally toppled the mountain that weighed on his head and struggled out from the fleshly forest, hurrying to say, "Sorry, Mr. Davis, please wait a moment."


    A few women''s hands reached out, groping around.


    Villeneuve protected his privates and left that spot to go to the window, saying, "Mr. Davis, have you read the script?"


    Martin said, "The rest of the script? Is it with you? If you''re available today, you could come to my studio in Burbank."


    Villeneuve, a rising director, seemingly glimpsed the ladder to Hollywood''s upper echelons opening up the most crucial gateway, and said, "I''ll be right there, at most two hours¡­ no, one hour!"


    "I''ll wait for you," the other side hung up the call.


    Villeneuve glanced at the number on the phone and saved it quickly, then let out a loud yell.


    From within the heap of women, someone shouted, "Denis, have you gone mad? Let me sleep a bit more!"


    Villeneuve took two leaps over and yelled, "Taylor Sheridan, get up, hurry up!"


    He pulled someone out of the pile of women.


    After too much drinking at the previous night''s wild party and vigorous activities, these women, groggy and unwilling to wake up, caused Taylor Sheridan enveloped among them to close his eyes again.


    Villeneuve got angry, went to the bathroom, grabbed a basin of water, and splashed it down.


    A chorus of shrieks erupted in the room; five bare women and one man scrambled up amid F-bomb laden exclamations.


    Taylor Sheridan, seeing the basin in Villeneuve''s hands, thought to square up with him.


    The other women cursed him as a lunatic.


    But Villeneuve stopped Sheridan with one sentence, "A company has seen your script and wants to see the rest, let''s go immediately."


    Sheridan halted, his anger redirected at the women, "Get out, all of you, the party''s over."


    "Fuck you!" A few Western women flipped him the bird.


    Sheridan found his trousers, dug out his wallet, and pulled out a stack of cash, shoving it into the hands of the lead woman, "That''s all I''ve got."


    The woman took the money and signaled, "Sisters, let''s go."


    Once the women had left, Sheridan, while putting on his pants, asked, "Which company? Who called you?"


    "Martin Davis! The very superstar and producer/investor who just won Best Actor last night!" Villeneuve briefly said, "I met him at the Oscars night party and casually handed him a photocopy; after so many rejections, one more didn''t matter to you, but Martin responded."


    He hurriedly dressed, "Quick, quick, I promised Martin I''d be at Davis Studio in an hour."


    Sheridan quickly dressed, saying as he did, "The script isn''t completely finished yet, and you''ve been pitching it around, getting rejected so many times, yet you''re still not giving up." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Villeneuve used himself as an example, "I got the script for ''City of Scorching Sands'' back in ''03; how long did it take to finally make it into a movie? Life doesn''t have many eight-year spans; we must seize the time, seize the opportunity."


    That struck a chord with Sheridan.


    He''d been an actor in Hollywood for over a decade, always playing very marginal roles, with little progress in his acting career. Since the year before last, he''d switched tracks and tried his hand at writing scripts.


    By a stroke of luck, Sheridan met Villeneuve, hit it off right away, and planned to collaborate on this project.


    Each carrying a briefcase, they left the house, got in the car, and headed straight for Burbank.


    Over half an hour later, Sheridan and Villeneuve appeared in Martin''s office.


    Martin, in the meantime, had someone check on screenwriter Taylor Sheridan''s background.


    Taylor Sheridan was an actor whose earliest work in his resume dated back to 1996, and his most famous works were "CSI" and "Pretty Detective," with roles that were very marginal bit parts.


    Villeneuve made introductions for both sides.


    Martin didn''t beat around the bush and directly asked, "What about the rest of the script?"


    Taylor Sheridan opened his file bag and placed a stack of bound printed pages on Martin''s desk, saying, "This is just a draft, it hasn''t been finely edited yet."


    Martin said, "Take a seat, I''ll have a look."


    Taylor Sheridan knew very well, that having spent over a decade in the industry, whether he could change tracks and make a breakthrough halfway was crucial today; after sitting down, he kept glancing towards Villeneuve.


    The latter, having experienced the big scene of an Oscar nomination for Best Foreign Language Film, was much more composed than Sheridan despite having shorter tenure in the industry, giving him a patient waiting look.


    In fact, Villeneuve was also anxious, as this mattered for his future as well.


    Martin quickly flipped through the script; although he didn''t quite remember the specific scenes of the film, the main storyline was essentially the same.


    After about ten minutes, he directly flipped to the ending, briskly skimmed through it, and looked at Sheridan and Villeneuve, "The script is quite interesting, are you willing to work with Davis Studio?"


    Sheridan and Villeneuve had previously submitted to quite a few companies, either receiving no reply or outright rejection.


    Mr. Davis, do you plan to turn it into a movie?" Sheridan, having been slogging in the industry for many years, knew that many companies, upon finding a decent script, would buy the rights only to toss it into a script vault for many years without ever filming it.


    If Davis Studio did the same, Sheridan would definitely not cooperate.


    Martin Davis could afford to wait; a small player like him couldn''t.


    Villeneuve glanced at Sheridan as if to say, have you forgotten what we agreed on?


    Sheridan pointed to himself and added, "During the scripting, Denis gave me a lot of feedback, he''s the best fit to direct."


    Martin said, "I just watched ''City of Scorching Sands'', it was filmed with a very distinctive style, a very good movie."


    Villeneuve said, "Thank you."


    Martin said, "Have your agents come over, let''s talk about the specifics of the cooperation."


    This type of film, even if well made, was unlikely to be a huge commercial success.


    Villeneuve did not want to experience another long eight-year ordeal like with ''City of Scorching Sands'', and he nudged Sheridan with his foot.


    Sheridan was not hesitating; rather, facing a top-tier industry figure like Martin, he felt severely lacking in confidence.


    He hurriedly said, "I''m willing to work with Davis Studio, but I need to clarify one point ahead of time, the script is only a draft, I need to further refine it, and I can''t start preparing for filming immediately; it may take a few months... or even longer."


    Martin was not surprised by this, "Those aren''t problems."


    Sheridan breathed a sigh of relief and took out his phone to call his agent.


    Villeneuve did the same.


    With Davis Studio extending such a sturdy support, they hastened to grab hold of it, not knowing when the next opportunity would come along if they missed this one.


    Then, Martin discussed the script with Sheridan and Villeneuve for a while and realized that to get the film ready, it would take at least until the second half of the year or even longer.


    Sheridan''s agent was the first to arrive and went to negotiate specifics with Jessica.


    Martin stopped Villeneuve, remembering something; he and Graham King had been looking for a suitable director to helm the "Prince of Thieves" project.


    He directly asked, "Denis, aside from preparing to direct this current project, do you have any other jobs?"


    Villeneuve, being a smart man, said, "Not at the moment." He smiled helplessly, "Although ''City of Scorching Sands'' received a Best Foreign Language Film nomination, my situation hasn''t improved significantly, and I haven''t received any other offers."


    Martin rummaged for the script of ''Prince of Thieves'', "I have a project here, about a group of bank robbers, here''s the script."


    Villeneuve took the script and started reading it carefully, saying, "This is adapted from a novel, right? I''ve read the original novel."


    Martin roughly introduced, "That''s correct, it''s adapted from the novel of the same name by Chuck Hogan, and the project has already started preparation, with producers Graham King and Louise Mel."


    After looking over it for a while, Villeneuve looked up at Martin, "May I direct this project?"


    "I can only assure you an interview opportunity," Martin replied, acknowledging he wasn''t as professional as Graham and Louise in this regard, "You''ll need to go through an interview by the two producers."


    Villeneuve considered the schedule of Sheridan''s script and said, "I''d like to give it a try."


    Martin sent a message to Graham and Louise respectively and also gave Villeneuve their contact information, "The studio for this project is at Disney Studio, you arrange an interview time with the two producers."


    Villeneuve quickly secured the note, "I''ll call them right away."


    Both Graham King and Louise Mel were top-tier producers in the industry, dream collaborators for a small director like him.


    Suddenly, Villeneuve''s agent also arrived at Davis Studio.


    The negotiation proceeded very quickly, and Martin, worried about repeating a situation like with Megan Ellison, cut through the chaos with a decisive strike and bought Sheridan''s script outright for $100,000.


    The script was officially named "Border Killer."

 Chapter 734 - 727: Showing Off Deliberately

    As the Oscars concluded, "The Martian" was entirely taken off screens across North American cinemas, with its final box office figure settling at $322 million.


    The film''s international screenings had not yet ended.


    Especially in Japan, a desert market for Hollywood movies, "The Martian" wouldn''t be released until March.


    Currently, the film''s global box office has accumulated $776 million.


    As time moved into March, the box office results of last year''s Hollywood releases had mostly settled.


    In the 2011 North American box office rankings and the global box office rankings, Martin starred in two films, "John Wick: Chapter 2" and "The Martian," both of which ranked in the top ten.


    "The Martian" ranked third on both lists, only behind "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows ¨C Part 2" and "Transformers 3."


    "John Wick: Chapter 2" ranked fourth on both lists, with a North American box office of $261 million and a global box office of $623 million.


    Additionally, last year, the film sold $255 million worth of DVDs, ranking second in North American DVD sales of the year, just behind "Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows ¨C Part 2."


    In both films, Martin signed contracts that guaranteed a base salary of $20 million, plus a graduated percentage of up to ten percent of the North American box office.


    "John Wick: Chapter 2," which was released at the beginning of last summer''s movie season, had already settled twice with Disney Studios and Davis Studio. Besides the $20 million base salary, Martin also received $22.57 million from box office revenue sharing and $19.67 million from DVD and television rights revenue sharing.


    Martin accomplished the feat of earning over $60 million from a single film.


    Similarly, on "The Martian," just Martin''s salary plus box office revenue sharing alone surpassed $50 million.


    However, the distributor Disney Studios was still collecting payments from various North American cinema chains, and this income wouldn''t reach Martin''s account until at least the middle of this year. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In 2011, Martin''s income as an actor exceeded $100 million for the first time.


    On the latest annual Hollywood celebrity income list published by "People" magazine, Martin ranked first with $115 million!


    Although most of the income hadn''t yet been received, Martin had already planned where it would go, aside from investments, he was ready to buy a yacht.


    This was something he had previously promised Elizabeth Olsen.


    However, Elizabeth had changed her mind.


    "We are both in stages of developing our careers, and the number of times we can go out to sea each year is limited. Buying a yacht would mostly leave it idle, just rusting away at the dock."


    In the living room, Elizabeth was lying on Martin''s lap and looked up, just as Lily, who was resting on Martin''s shoulder, let a long strand of her hair dangle down. Elizabeth reached out to play with it and said, "After looking at yacht advertisements these past two months, I think it''s not a necessity for us at this stage. It would be better to buy a private plane instead."


    Lily grabbed Elizabeth''s fingers and pressed them onto Martin, declaring, "Liz travels frequently for business, I''m always attending art exhibitions and lectures, and Martin, you have to run around for plenty of engagements every year. A private plane would be more practical."


    Indeed, at this stage, a private plane was more useful, and Martin heeded the advice: "You two pick out a suitable one and place the order directly."


    Elizabeth asked, "Do you have any specific requirements?"


    Lily chuckled, "It would be great if we could play poker in the sky."


    Martin was more serious, "It must be able to fly international routes... um, and it should have a private space."


    "Alright," Elizabeth acknowledged, but the thought of enjoying a flight soaring through the sky intrigued her.


    The three of them discussed which brand to buy next.


    First-rate brands like Bombardier, Gulfstream, Thales, and Falcon were the top choices.


    As for Lily''s wild suggestion of purchasing a Boeing 737 to modify, Martin wasn''t quite that extravagant yet.


    Mentioning planes, Martin remembered something. It seemed to him that Ukraine had some of the biggest planes in the world, but their exact name escaped him.


    He wondered if he could acquire one when the global village chief came online.


    Glancing at the time, Lily got up from Martin, pulled Elizabeth along, and said, "Come on, accompany me to work."


    Elizabeth inquired, "You practice every day?"


    "Of course," Lily said as she got her clothes in order. "If I don''t practice each day, my skills will become rusty. Sculpting requires long-term dedication. I don''t want to be an artist who is purely hyped up by the commercial world. I need to have real skills on my hands."


    Elizabeth smiled sweetly but the words she uttered were anything but sweet: "How did you train your fingers to be so flexible? That bastard Martin can''t last very long."


    Lily spread her fingers and grasped onto them, "Because I started observing secretly seven or eight years ago, understanding Martin''s characteristics. With one grasp, I can pinpoint his weakness."


    Elizabeth understood the meaning of her words and knew that Lily had an older sister; before coming to Atlanta, one of Lily''s major hobbies was peeping.


    Lily leaned in and asked, "Liz, do you want your fingers to be more flexible?"


    Elizabeth stuck out her tongue and licked her slightly dry lips, letting the show-off Lily know that in certain aspects, she was way better than her.


    Lily forcefully dragged someone along, "Let''s go quickly, accompany me to work! We agreed, no one can cheat."


    The two of them went to the studio, Martin had things to take care of too, and soon left the house to meet the lawyer Hamlin in Burbank.


    The latter was in charge of Martin''s lawsuit against Warner Bros.


    One month had passed since the lawyer''s letter was sent, and Warner Bros. still showed no intention of paying the 2011 annual profits to dozens of people, including Martin and Nolan.


    A few days ago, Warner Bros.'' attorney met with several lawyers for the first external negotiation, where Warner Bros. suggested a plan to postpone the payment to July, at which point, in addition to the original sum, Warner would also pay interest at the bank rate.


    As expected, the negotiations broke down.


    Martin''s demand was simple and the same as the others, "Apart from interest, there also must be penalties for breach of contract and late fees, all in accordance with what''s stipulated in the contract."


    Hamlin said, "I understand, leave it to me."


    He didn''t stay long and soon took his leave.


    Afterward, Martin went to the Disney Studio, where the studio for the new project "Prince of Thieves" had already been established, and Graham and Louise were there preparing for the film.


    Louise, who was in the studio, saw Martin and said, "The director you recommended, Denis Villeneuve, is not bad. After Graham and I interviewed him, he said he would shoot a few minutes of footage according to the script to prove he''s fit to direct this project."


    Martin asked, "How long will it take?"


    "At most a week," Louise said simply. "Of all the directors we interviewed, I personally feel he is the most suitable. He has studied the script thoroughly, and taking into account your base compensation of 20 million US dollars, the film can be completed with 50 to 60 million US dollars."


    Martin nodded, "Our budget is sufficient, funding is not an issue."


    Davis Studio, Pacific Pictures, and GK Films were jointly producing the movie, with additional investment from Martin''s side and from South Korea''s Wu Maoting.


    Louise said, "If the footage Villeneuve produces passes our evaluation, Graham will directly negotiate the contract with his agent, and this project can be fully underway in ten days."


    She paused slightly, "My main focus is still on ''La La Land'', where we also need to choose a director. Disney Studios has extensive experience producing musical films and recommended several director candidates, whom I will meet with one by one next week."


    Martin sighed, "Musicals are truly a hassle to prepare."


    "Mainly because musical films are a niche within a niche," Louise adjusted her black-rimmed glasses upwards. "There are not many professionals left in this field."


    She reminded Martin, "After the choreography is in place, you need to start professional training, and you also need to start practicing the piano."


    Martin had privately been learning piano with Sebastian, but he was only just beyond the basics, "Sebastian will also be my piano teacher."


    Whether it was dance or piano, both were quite a hassle.


    But Martin was sufficiently dedicated, refusing to use a body double, and would personally take the stage when the time came.


    His work as an actor was essentially set, he would star in "Interstellar," "John Wick: Chapter 3," "La La Land," and "Prince of Thieves."


    The shooting schedule was easy to adjust. Besides Nolan''s "Interstellar," the other three films were all financed and produced by Davis Studio, and the film crews could completely coordinate with Martin''s availability.


    The two of them discussed some matters related to Warner Bros.


    Louise, having worked with Warner Bros. for many years, had particularly good Intel, "The several new films from last year, due to lackluster box office and reception, have indeed slowed down Warner''s repayment pace, but there shouldn''t be this issue with old films, Warner is stalling on your profits, because Jon Berg has misappropriated the money."


    Martin speculated, "Jon Berg wouldn''t have misappropriated the money for new film production, would he?"


    "He allotted additional funds to ''Jack the Giant Slayer,''" Louise explained. "Didn''t he create a unique post-editing mode? Every cut of editing, assembling expert review teams, all of these require substantial funding, and the original budget was not enough, necessitating additional funding."


    Martin asked, "If this blockbuster fails, will Jon Berg be the primary person responsible?"


    "Yes," Louise stated. "In case of failure, even if Jon Berg is Kevin Tsujihara''s brother-in-law, he cannot escape accountability. Kevin Tsujihara might be able to quell dissent within the Warner Bros. board, but there''s still Time Warner Group to consider."


    Martin nodded and asked, "I remember ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' is set to premiere at the start of the summer season?"


    After thinking for a moment, Louise replied, "Mid-May, and there seems to be no other blockbuster of the same scale either the week before or after."


    Martin didn''t hide his feelings, saying bluntly, "I hope he fails."


    The "La La Land" crew had hired a piano teacher specifically for Martin, and once the choreography was ready, he would also need to come to the set regularly for dance practice.


    Taking advantage of the buzz created by the Oscars, Disney Studios officially started promoting "The Martian" for DVD release. In Ridley Scott''s absence due to his busy schedule with "Prometheus," Martin was involved in the promotion of the DVD.


    After all, the DVD sales not only affected Davis Studio''s income but were also closely linked to his back-end profits.

 Chapter 735 - 728 Musk and the Three Sisters of Silicon Valley

    ```


    Union Square in San Francisco, Macy''s.


    Martin sat at the autograph table, signing a DVD handed to him by a fan, and said with a smile, "Thanks for your support."


    The book signing was drawing to a close in the afternoon, and the line of people waiting had thinned out considerably.


    A tall and chubby white guy with a Blu-ray collector''s edition disc had joined the end of the queue.


    When Martin looked up again, he spotted Musk at the end of the line, and wondered what the heck he was doing there.


    Soon it was Musk''s turn. He handed over the disc to Martin and asked, "Old friend, how about a photo together?"


    After signing, and seeing that there was no one else behind, Martin promptly stood up to take a photo with Musk.


    The latter held the disc in one hand and opened the camera on his phone with the other, handing it to Bruce and remembering to add, "Make me look handsome and Martin, not so much."


    Martin said, "Do as he says."


    No matter how the photo was taken, he was better looking than Musk.


    After the photo was taken, Musk took back his phone: "Wait for me."


    He posted the selfie on Twitter first.


    Regardless, Martin, the newly minted Oscar Best Actor, was hot right now, so Musk thought to hitch a ride on his popularity.


    To promote Tesla, Musk had racked his brain.


    Seeing him all busy, Martin asked, "You didn''t come all the way here just for a photo op with me, did you?"


    Musk replied, "I heard you were in San Francisco for the DVD promotion, and I specially came over to invite you to dinner."


    He glanced at Martin, a billionaire; who could ignore him? Especially someone who had climbed up from nothing: "How about it, are you free tonight?"


    Martin, flexing his slightly sore wrist from all the signing, said, "Let''s go."


    The two men left Macy''s, got into the Tesla Musk had driven over, and headed straight for the restaurant near the San Francisco Bay area by the bay.


    The dinner was sumptuous. Martin came from Hollywood, and Musk had deep ties with Hollywood, so the conversation revolved around it.


    After not having talked very long, Musk brought up the same old subject: "The thing I mentioned last time about Amber Heard, did you forget? That''s not very friendly of you, is it?"


    "What about the beauties from the Silicon Valley tech circle you mentioned?" Martin retorted.


    Unexpectedly, Musk was well-prepared, taking out a photograph and pushing it towards Martin: "I''m always meticulous in my approach; I''ve prepared three options for you in one go."


    Martin took the photograph, which was of three women with golden brown hair, and frowned.


    Because all three women appeared to be quite mature in age.


    Martin thought to himself, that was clearly Mene''s type, was Musk mixing things up?


    "These three are sisters," Musk introduced. "Susan Wojcicki, Janet Wojcicki, and Anne Wojcicki."


    Martin handed the photo back: "Buddy, I thought your taste in beauty was on par with mine, but this is woefully off. These are the beauties you were talking about?"


    Musk pressed down on the picture: "Wait until I''ve finished speaking, then judge whether or not they''re beauties, okay?"


    Martin made a go-ahead gesture.


    "Susan Wojcicki, the 16th employee of Google, currently in charge of Google''s advertising business, is rumored to possibly take over as YouTube CEO. Larry Page and Sergey Brin rented her garage when they started their business," Musk explained.


    He pointed to the second oldest woman: "Janet Wojcicki, a PhD in anthropology from the University of California, master''s in epidemiology, a respected professor with several patents under her belt, and very wealthy."


    "And this one," Musk''s hand landed on the youngest of the women: "Anne Wojcicki, the youngest of the three sisters, founder of a DNA testing company, wealthier than both of us combined. She''s Sergey Brin''s wife."


    After hearing all this, Martin looked again at the photograph, and realized the three ladies... did indeed seem rather attractive.


    These prospects were carefully chosen by Musk with a purpose. He said, "They''re all married though..."


    "Hold on!" Martin interrupted the rascal''s spiel: "Elon, what are you getting at?"


    Musk laughed: "I''ve heard certain rumors in Hollywood, isn''t this the type you like?"


    These sorts of rumors circulated in Hollywood from time to time, and Martin was somewhat aware, but naturally, he had to firmly deny such slander: "Do you think that''s possible? Does it fit my taste?"


    While the latter might be true in Musk''s opinion, he didn''t believe a word of the former. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who didn''t have a girlfriend or wife mixed up in Hollywood? Who didn''t know the dirty laundry of the Hollywood set? What''s the deal with Jolie and Aniston? And how did the rumors about Charlize Theron and you start?


    Even the gossip in the modeling circle went so far as to say supermodels had personally invited Martin to their pre-wedding bachelorette parties.


    Could all that be fake?


    Martin shook his head: "You, my friend, are lacking sincerity."


    Musk loosened his tie and started to speak seriously: "Depp is your sworn enemy; you want me to get close to Amber, which is like helping you mess with your enemy''s wife, right?"


    Martin looked at him and said, "If you want to do something shameless, don''t drag me into it under the guise of righteousness."


    ```


    Musk''s shameless remarks were far from over, "You see, I did you a favor, so shouldn''t you return the favor?"


    Martin said, "Your interest in these three isn''t pure."


    "How could it be pure?" Musk replied directly, "Between men and women, is there ever anything pure?"


    Martin thought about the identity and wealth of these three women, "Cut the crap, what do you want to get from them through me?"


    Musk said, "As far as I know, all three of them are your fans, and not just any fans, but the kind who really like you... um, Tesla is preparing to raise funds and expand its stock, and I want to bring in people from Google''s side, they are the best point of entry!"


    He seemed to be prepared for self-sacrifice, "Martin, we''ll go together when the time comes, two against three, absolutely no problem!"


    Martin scoffed; he had a brother who could handle this age group single-handedly, three at a time was no problem.


    Musk continued, "As long as we can convince them, Google will definitely join in this time."


    Martin still scoffed.


    Musk said, "Susan and Anne have assets worth billions..."


    "If you had said this to me six years ago, I would''ve thanked you," Martin had no qualms about morality, and when he had been in Atlanta, his biggest goal was to find a rich wife to provide for him.


    Later he found Kelly and Louise who were wealthy, but they never gave him a chance to rest easy; they only wanted to give him a push from behind as he charged forward.


    Martin shook his head and stopped thinking about it, "Forget it now."


    Musk understood, "If you could help me convince them, I would reserve a special portion of Tesla''s fundraising expansion just for you."


    Martin was no longer the poor kid he had been, having climbed so hard for so long; why should he lower himself now?


    He flatly refused, "You should go by yourself; I believe in your capability."


    Martin expressed that he couldn''t enjoy these beauties of the tech circle.


    Musk accused, "Everyone says Martin is the most loyal to his friends, but what now? You''re not being loyal. I helped you deal with Depp, yet you won''t even do me this small favor."


    Martin said, "I''m afraid of being killed by Sergey Brin."


    Musk just shook his head; seeing that he couldn''t persuade Martin, he didn''t say more, instead contemplating going himself. One against three was a big problem, but starting with one as a point of entry was manageable.


    He quickly set his sights on Anne Wojcicki, Sergey Brin''s wife.


    Martin was well acquainted with Musk''s brazenness, "Looks like you''re having quite a bit of trouble with Tesla''s fundraising expansion. As a friend, I''ll help you solve these troubles. I''ve just received a large share of profits this year, and I''ll invest in Tesla."


    Musk thought, wasn''t this already discussed? You were not willing to help.


    He said, "Pure financial assistance isn''t much help. Don''t forget, the endorsement negotiation with your agent fell through, and you renewed with Cadillac."


    Martin said, "Cadillac offered me a $15 million-a-year endorsement deal, you wouldn''t even give $5 million, and you weren''t willing to put the investment promise in writing. Empty talk is pointless..."


    Musk said, "Let''s forget about pure investment."


    "Buddy, you''re overlooking the advertising effect I can bring!" Martin argued, "Last year, I was ranked first on both the Hollywood Celebrity Power List and the Income List!"


    Musk did not care about that.


    Martin added, "I''m the Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult. By incomplete statistics, just in North America alone, the Cola Cult has tens of millions of followers, and globally several hundred million. Although I don''t endorse Tesla, my positive view and investment in Tesla, can you imagine how big the advertising effect would be?"


    Musk, looking at Martin, suddenly found him to be truly handsome, sunny, and loyal.


    Musk himself was very high-profile, and one of the big reasons he did this was to attract attention and make Tesla more noticeable to people.


    But since the bastard had just refused him, of course, he wouldn''t agree right away, "Let me think about it."


    Martin didn''t insist. Tesla was already public, and if all else failed, trading on the secondary market was also an option.


    After dinner, Musk asked the key question, "I remember that ''Transcendental Hacker'' starring Depp is about to premiere; haven''t you received an invitation from Megan Ellison yet?"


    Martin replied, "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know when I do."


    "I''m different from you; I''m the most loyal to friends!" Musk pretended to be the good brother, "I will definitely help you take down Depp!"


    ...


    Los Angeles, Columbia Tower.


    A mansion occupied the entire top floor of the building, where Johnny Depp and Amber Heard moved after getting married, making it their love nest.


    Amber went out to a party.


    As night fell, Depp started his daily mandatory wild parties with his fair-weather friends.


    Alcohol and powder, these were the necessities of the party.


    After taking his medicine and a drink, Depp''s originally decadent spirit instantly became excited.


    Listening to his lackeys discussing powder, Depp suddenly remembered something and asked one of them, "Coulson, didn''t you mention last year that Fernandez said someone above him was going to deal with Martin Davis?"


    As they were usually inebriated or high, they had long forgotten about the matter.


    Coulson responded, "I''ll make a call and ask."

 Chapter 736 - 729: Take out Martin for Five Million US Dollars

    Near Venice Beach, a sprawling villa was brightly lit, with dozens of models shuttling back and forth around a huge swimming pool, enhancing the atmosphere of the scene.


    On the villa''s terrace, Michel Brian looked down at her kingdom.


    Fernandez came up from below and said, "BOSS, the goods have been brought."


    Michel flashed a smile, "Very good."


    Fernandez''s phone vibrated. He excused himself to Michel and stepped aside to take the call. After returning, he hesitated.


    Michel glanced at him, "Speak your mind."


    "Last time, to appease Depp, you had me tell Depp''s henchman that we were looking for a way to deal with Martin Davis," Fernandez said cautiously. "Depp''s guy called me, asking how things are going."


    Upon hearing the name Martin Davis, Michel''s good mood evaporated.


    Fernandez didn''t dare to say more and hurriedly left, "I''m going to check on how the goods are being distributed downstairs."


    Michel picked up a glass of wine from beside her and downed it in one go, then took out her phone and made a call, "Come up here for a minute."


    A few minutes later, Lynch came up to the terrace and asked, "BOSS?"


    Michel asked, "Have Nicky, Malena, and Mia been found?"


    These three bitches took her money and had the audacity to run off without doing their jobs.


    Not only did they fail to seduce Martin Davis, but they also weaved a web of lies to deceive her and made her pay a large sum of money.


    "No, our people have searched all over Los Angeles," reported Lynch truthfully. "I''ve sent someone to check their hometowns; they haven''t returned there, so they must have hidden after leaving Los Angeles."


    Michel said with a stern voice, "Continue to track their whereabouts. I want to see them, dead or alive."


    Lynch said, "I will catch them." He asked, "What about the Martin Davis situation?"


    "Select a few more suitable candidates and find an opportunity..." Michel paused to think, "Don''t worry about this matter; I''ll find a way."


    Her top three girls had defected, who else could be suitable?


    As for Depp, as long as there''s enough "flour," that bastard will soon forget.


    ......


    Los Angeles, Nokia Plaza.


    A science fiction blockbuster "Transcendental Hacker," produced by Anna Purna Pictures and distributed by Warner Bros., was hosting a roadshow promotion here.


    Since just after six o''clock, a large crowd of movie fans had been gathering in the plaza.


    At a nearby rented rest area for the crew, Megan Ellison, dressed in a women''s suit, arrived at the entrance to meet Daniel from Warner Bros.'' distribution department.


    The latter glanced at his watch, somewhat anxious and asked, "Has Johnny Depp not arrived yet?"


    Hearing the name Depp, Megan''s brow furrowed slightly, and she said, "I''ve sent someone to hurry him along; he should be here soon."


    Today''s roadshow, starring Depp as the lead actor, was a key component of a series of events.


    Looking at the time again, Daniel noted that the roadshow was set to start in less than half an hour. Under normal circumstances, Depp should have arrived at least an hour early for makeup and preparations.


    Unable to hold back, Daniel said to Megan Ellison, "The event must be delayed."


    Megan said, "The director and the lead actress will take the stage first and we''ll stall until Depp arrives."


    With no better solution, Daniel added, "A few years back when Warner Bros. worked with Depp on ''Charlie and the Chocolate Factory,'' he wasn''t like this, though occasionally late..."


    Megan thought to herself, if you saw how Depp behaved on set, you''d be furious.


    Daniel continued, "This time working with you, Depp was supposed to be key. After Warner Bros. lost the star draw of Martin Davis, I thought Depp could replace him and maybe even do better."


    "Was Martin Davis like Depp when he worked with you?" Megan asked.


    Daniel shook his head, "No, completely different. Martin has his difficulties too, but in terms of professionalism and work ethic, he is one of the best in the industry."


    Those who hadn''t suffered Depp''s torments couldn''t comprehend Megan Ellison''s complex feelings at that moment.


    It felt like paying millions of dollars in salary to bring a super diva to the set, only for him to defecate and urinate on the faces of the entire crew, including the producers and investors.


    For the sake of an investment worth hundreds of millions of dollars, those humiliated had to endure it. Facing the media and fans, they even had to praise the fragrance of Depp''s urine.


    If the film was a huge success, it would all be worth it.


    Megan was full of confidence, strongly believing in the film, and the internal previews of "Transcendental Hacker" had been quite favorable.


    She asked Daniel, "You''re on good terms with Martin, right?"


    Daniel nodded, "Old friends."


    Megan, worried she wouldn''t be able to invite him herself, suggested, "Could you invite Martin to the premiere of ''Transcendental Hacker''?"


    For some reason, Daniel suddenly thought of Jon Berg, who had also invited Martin to the premiere of "Pharaoh and the Gods."


    "We''re partners now," Megan didn''t give Daniel room to refuse. "You wouldn''t refuse this small favor, would you?"


    Daniel said, "I will extend the invitation to Martin, but I can''t guarantee whether he''ll come."


    Megan couldn''t ask Daniel to do more.


    The activity outside had begun, but without Depp on stage, fans scattered around Nokia Plaza were dissatisfied.


    "Johnny Depp!"


    "We want Depp to come out!"


    "Give us back our captain!"


    The square was in chaos, fans were dissatisfied, and many media reporters were also stirring things up.


    Megan heard this and asked her assistant on the other side, "Hasn''t Depp arrived yet?"


    The assistant replied, "I just called to hurry him, he said he''s still on the road."


    Megan took out her phone, walked to a deserted area, and dialed Amber Heard''s number: "Where are you guys?"


    Amber on the other end said, "Haven''t left home yet."


    "Fuck!" Megan rarely cursed, but the event had already started and the male lead was still at home!


    Fury lodged in her throat, she growled, "You drag him here in half an hour, even if you have to drag him!" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hanging up, Megan disconnected the call.


    In the penthouse at the top of Columbia Tower, listening to the phone switch to a busy tone, Amber glanced at the bedroom bed, where the Depp she had just dragged up had lain down again while she was on the phone.


    These assholes had been drinking and doing drugs last night, God knows until what time they partied, perhaps even all night long.


    Amber, having taken Megan''s money, of course had to do the job, she reached out to pull Depp, and as she pulled, she shouted, "Get up, get up fast, you have a commitment today, you must go!"


    Depp, having just fallen asleep and woken up by someone, was in a very bad mood and flung his arm to shake off Amber''s hand: "Leave me alone, get away!"


    This response angered Amber, her hand stinging from the slap, she shouted again, "You have a ''Transcendental Hacker'' commitment today!"


    "Shut your fucking mouth!" Depp turned over, still drunk.


    Amber was a fierce woman, her anger racing to her head as she saw Depp close his eyes again, full of disappointment and rage.


    She jumped directly onto the marital bed, took off her pants, squatted down, and did that globally infamous act.


    Depp heard the sound, smelled the scent, and jumped up in a flash, his drunkenness mostly snapped away, pointing at Amber, he said, "Are you fucking crazy?"


    Amber didn''t care in the least, grabbed Depp''s down comforter to use as toilet paper, "Are you sober now?"


    Depp went crazy: "You''re mad! You''re a fucking lunatic!"


    But despite the yelling and the ruckus, Depp never laid a hand on her.


    However, after this commotion, Depp sobered up quite a bit and eventually followed Amber downstairs.


    Depp''s long-time nanny, entering the room to clean up, saw that mess, took out her phone, and snapped a photo.


    On the nanny car heading towards Nokia Plaza, Amber really didn''t want to deal with Depp, sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Depp swayed in the car, pushed by a bodyguard, somewhat more sober, and casually picked up a newspaper to read.


    It was an issue of "Los Angeles Times," prominently featuring a piece of news.


    Depp''s eyes landed on it right away.


    It was a photo of Martin Davis with Tesla''s CEO Elon Musk.


    The content of the reporting had nothing to do with movies but was about investments.


    In this round of financing, Tesla accepted a 50 million US Dollar investment from Martin Davis, who became one of Tesla''s individual shareholders.


    Depp casually threw the newspaper aside, his already sour mood worsened by the sight of his arch-enemy.


    He then remembered that matter: "Coulson, any results from that end yet?"


    Coulson replied, "No, they said they''re still working on it."


    Depp was eager to see Martin Davis ruined: "Tell them, if they drive Martin Davis mad, I''ll give them one million dollars... no, five million US dollars as a reward!"


    Coulson ventured, "Isn''t that price a bit high?"


    Depp yelled, "I''ve got money, I''m fucking worth five or six hundred million dollars, what''s five million? If any of you can make Martin Davis end up like Brad Pitt, I''ll give him five million dollars just the same."


    A sparkle shone in the eyes of the hangers-on, for the money was too good to pass up, worth taking a risk for.


    Depp arrived at Nokia Plaza, and the event had already been underway for over an hour.


    Megan Ellison couldn''t help but reproach Depp a few times.


    As a result, Depp blew up in a vigorous argument with her, refusing to get makeup and go on stage.


    The two sides were deadlocked, but the fans attending the roadshow were utterly disappointed, for they came to see Depp, to see the captain they held in their hearts.


    Many people had come over in the early hours of the morning to queue, and when it was almost noon, and the event had been going for two hours, Depp still hadn''t arrived.


    On the periphery of the crowd, in a car parked by the roadside, Ivan took out his phone, made a call, and once connected, said, "Spread the news."


    Soon, inside the crowd at the roadshow, a message spread: Depp had partied all night long, got drunk, and high, and had just come over.


    Although Depp''s staunch supporters backed him unconditionally, many ordinary movie fans were extremely dissatisfied, and all sorts of criticisms spread like the wind.


    After waiting for a long time, Depp finally stepped onto the stage, but judging by the way he walked, he was either still drunk or had overdone the drugs.


    Just as Depp had reached the center of the stage, suddenly someone in the crowd shouted loudly, "The Pee King, The Shit Emperor! The Pee King, The Shit Emperor..."


    Those who had waited a long time and had grown discontented started chanting along.


    "The Pee King, The Shit Emperor!"


    "The Pee King, The Shit Emperor..."

 Chapter 737 - 730: Tax Issues

    Fans are a very peculiar group that cannot be measured by the thought processes of normal people.


    The extreme transformation from superfans to haters can even occur in an instant.


    As chants rose in the square, some of Depp''s fans also joined in.


    "Pee King Shit! Pee King Shit..."


    In no time, the chanting spread across the entire Nokia Plaza.


    Depp''s eyes widened as the alcohol and drugs corroded his nerves, making them tense.


    A surge of impulsiveness rushed to his head.


    Depp thought of the awful things Amber had done in their marriage bed a few hours earlier, his chest near to exploding with rage, and he directly shouted toward the loudest part of the crowd below, raising his middle finger high, "Fuck you!"


    Everyone on stage was dumbfounded.


    Depp had shouted at a specific group, but to those in the crowd, it was as if Depp had shouted at them all.


    Nokia Plaza was in a frenzy, the shouts grew louder, and some people started throwing water bottles, glow sticks, banners, and so on, onto the stage.


    Depp''s bodyguards reacted super fast, immediately dragging Depp away and running back with him under their protection.


    The stage was bombarded with objects like raindrops.


    The roadshow couldn''t go on.


    What was supposed to be a well-organized promotional event turned into complete chaos.


    The media reporters were more excited than ever; what''s so interesting about a stable press release? This is real news!


    Ivan put away his camera, started the car, and called Jody at the same time, "Big news. Depp provoked fans at the roadshow, flipping them off and swearing."


    Jody, who had heard from Bruce that Depp had a roadshow today, said, "Many people must have captured it, right? I need timeliness."


    Ivan replied, "I''m on my way to TMZ. I''ll be there in about ten minutes."


    Jody immediately responded, "I''ll wait for you at the entrance."


    In less than eight minutes, Ivan raced over, and in less than five more minutes, the video of Depp flipping off and swearing at fans was the top headline on TMZ''s homepage.


    In the hall, Megan was almost driven mad by what had happened. She had intended to confront Depp, but he had gotten in his car and left.


    Daniel was also at a loss for words. Having been in Hollywood for over twenty years, this was the first time he''d seen anything like Depp''s behavior.


    Hollywood stars throwing tantrums is normal, and there are countless difficult celebrities, but the vast majority have two faces. The one they show temper with privately seldom shows up in public, especially in front of fans and followers.


    "Fuck!" Megan could no longer hold back, "I''m going to kill that bastard! I''m going to take Johnny Depp apart and feed him to the fish in the Pacific!"


    Compared to Depp, her father, Madman Larry Ellison, was practically a perfect gentleman.


    Daniel suggested, "We need to take remedial action immediately. Initiate crisis PR."


    An enraged Megan, thinking of the two high-budget projects starring Depp, "Transcendental Hacker" and "Lone Ranger", each costing $150 million and $250 million respectively, suppressed her anger. She called over her subordinates, Wilson and Drett, to take swift action to fix this mess.


    Daniel also called people from the distribution company over.


    Fifteen minutes later, Drett came to report to Megan Ellison, "Depp''s photo and video are on TMZ''s homepage. I contacted TMZ, and they refused to take down the news."


    Megan Ellison, with her hands on her hips, was fuming with anger. After a while, she managed to say, "Find someone to keep an eye on Depp for me!"


    "I will," Drett said, not forget to remind his domineering female boss, "We also have ''Lone Ranger'' with a higher investment coming out."


    Megan took his words to heart and waved her hand. She wouldn''t do anything to Depp before the release of "Lone Ranger".


    The sunk costs were too high.


    ...


    At "La La Land Studio", Sebastian stood in front of the piano, pointing out certain things to pay attention to during playing.


    Martin placed the sheet music and pressed the black and white keys. The music rang out, ding dong. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although the melody was not smooth, he had completely moved away from using one finger and could now play a whole piece in one breath.


    As the piano piece came to a halt, Sebastian praised, "You''ve made significant progress."


    "Thank you," said Martin, looking at his long and strong fingers, "You''re a good teacher."


    In his previous life as a stuntman, there was a great actor in his group known as Kato Monkey, who was extraordinarily skilled.


    Martin had specifically asked Kato Monkey for advice.


    Coming to Hollywood, Martin had found plenty of opportunities to practice and had many partners to practice with. Now, his fingers were as flexible as Lily''s, who practiced sculpting for years.


    This could be testified by Elena, Elizabeth, Daddario, Taylor, Theron, Jolie, and Aniston, among others.


    Without exaggeration, all who enjoyed it praised it.


    Sebastian then said, "For the basics, you need a lot of time to practice. Martin, it''s best if you can spend 1 hour a day practicing the piano, until the film starts shooting."


    "No problem," Martin moved his wrists and fingers, getting ready to continue.


    Sebastian didn''t beat around the bush, pointing out some of Martin''s issues, especially with his finger techniques.


    That was crucial. The music shown in the film could be achieved through post-production, but Martin would need to perform the playing himself, at least to look convincing.


    After half an hour, the door to the music room quietly opened from the outside, and Bruce walked in.


    Martin noticed and said to Sebastian, "Are we done for today?"


    Sebastian glanced at Bruce and answered, "Let''s continue tomorrow."


    "Sure," Martin replied.


    Martin left the music room with Bruce.


    Back in the office, Bruce tapped his keyboard, waited for the LCD monitor to light up, and pointed to the TMZ website, "Depp''s latest news."


    Martin read it carefully and said, "True to Depp''s style, he didn''t disappoint."


    Bruce said, "Ivan and the others have waited all morning; thankfully, it wasn''t for nothing."


    The reason Martin had Bruce contact Ivan to come over was that at this stage, Depp was bound to cause trouble.


    Without going into details, the chances of him arriving late and stumbling onto the stage drunk were as high as eighty percent.


    Martin turned off the video and said, "Depp is killing his last bit of public goodwill."


    Bruce had a feeling, "I realize that without doing much, Depp will be his own undoing."


    Martin said, "Depp might become detested in Hollywood, but with his hundreds of millions in wealth, even if his career is over, he''ll still live lavishly."


    He was a true bastard, "It hurts me to see an enemy live so carefree, more so than losing hundreds of millions on an investment."


    Bruce said, "We are already seeing results over there."


    Martin understood, "When things are about settled, have our people pull out."


    Bruce nodded, "They''re already preparing to leave."


    Martin packed up, ready to head home.


    Thomas called, "Martin, Daniel from Warner Bros. sent over an invitation, asking you to attend the premiere of ''Transcendental Hacker''."


    During Tesla''s new round of financing and stock expansion, Martin secured a $50 million investment quota with the influence of the Cola Cult Sect Hierarch.


    Musk had been eager to attend Depp''s premiere.


    Martin was still wondering how to get an invitation in a reasonable way when one was already sent.


    Did Megan Ellison want him to witness the success of ''Transcendental Hacker'' with his own eyes?


    Martin asked, "Can I bring a few people?"


    Thomas said, "Including you, two people."


    On the way back, Martin called Musk to inform him about attending the premiere of ''Transcendental Hacker.''


    Musk expressed that even a Los Angeles earthquake wouldn''t stop him from attending the premiere.


    ¡­


    Los Angeles, the Country Fishing Club.


    Johnny Depp''s investment manager and seasoned fisherman Joel Mandel opened the trunk of his car and, with his friend Rogers, took out a huge bluefish wrapped in a woven bag.


    This was their catch of the day, setting a new club record.


    Numerous fishermen gathered around to watch, marveling and envying Joel''s luck.


    A few people lent a hand to hoist the bluefish up.


    Joel joined for a photo with the bluefish.


    This fish would stay at the club to be made into a specimen.


    After the commotion, they finally had a moment to rest.


    Joel and Rogers went to the caf¨¦, ordered coffee and desserts to replenish their energy.


    Rogers ate a doughnut and said, "How are the investments on your end?"


    Over the past half a year, the two had become close friends who shared everything. Joel, not hiding anything, gave a thumbs up and said, "Very smooth, made a big sum of money, and Robert and I changed all our cars in the garage for new ones."


    Rogers laughed and teasingly said, "I''ve made a fair bit too, thanks to the method you taught me, which is much better than my old clumsy ways."


    He looked around and said, "No trouble, right?"


    Joel laughed, "What trouble could there be? My investment files are all signed off by Depp, if it goes to court, they won''t rule in his favor."


    Rogers said, "Your fish is pretty fat."


    Joel said, "I invited you to join, but you didn''t want to."


    "That fish is for you and Robert," said Rogers. "I can''t take your fish."


    Joel took a sip of his coffee, "Such idiots, making so much money but they''d squander it all even if we didn''t take any."


    Rogers said, "Still, be cautious."


    Joel leaned in and lowered his voice, "There won''t be any trouble, Depp has tax issues. If he truly sues us, someone will report him for tax evasion, and the IRS will give him endless problems."


    Depp was rarely sober, and he, along with his brother Robert, had obtained several power of attorney documents, which could get Depp into trouble and keep themselves clear.


    Joel invited, "Shall we go fishing again tomorrow?"


    "I won''t have time these next few weeks," Rogers said. "A client wants to buy property in Australia; I need to go handle it."


    He winked, "It''s a great opportunity to make money, I can''t miss out."


    They both laughed.


    The investment manager known as Rogers was about to move to Harbor City for a new job.

 Chapter 738 - 731 Megans First Failure

    Los Angeles, the heart of Hollywood Heights.


    Martin was too familiar with this place, holding the invitation and entering through the side door, bringing Musk into the VIP room.


    The pair didn''t walk the red carpet and arrived early; as they entered, they saw Megan Ellison.


    The VIP room was large and already quite a few people had arrived, but Martin and Megan''s gazes cut through everyone and clashed.


    Musk, hands in his pockets, said, "Madman Larry Ellison''s daughter, she''s just like her father. Buddy, go for it, I''ll cover you, and I definitely won''t compete with you."


    Martin couldn''t possibly let his brother down, "Aren''t you unbothered by the cold? If you want to go, then go ahead."


    Musk might have eccentric tastes but he wasn''t interested in her; with a grin, he said, "Megan Ellison is not my target tonight."


    As they were talking, Megan Ellison, the host, quickly approached them with a look of curiosity in her eyes. What were these two doing together?


    Bastards attract bastards?


    Musk laughed, "I didn''t expect to encounter someone from Silicon Valley here."


    Megan clearly disliked the chubby white guy and didn''t give him the time of day, focusing on Martin instead, "Welcome to the premiere of my movie."


    She remained supremely confident, "See? I''ve hosted an extravagant premiere for ''Transcendental Hacker.''"


    Martin, the super bastard, replied, "Sorry, Elon and I came in through the back door, so we didn''t see your premiere."


    Megan was unfazed, "Once the film succeeds, you''ll see it countless times in the media."


    This was only the first of three films, and Martin kept his composure, casually commenting, "I congratulate you on your success in advance."


    The indifference and insincerity in his words were so clear that even a ten-year-old could hear it, but Megan just took it as Martin''s resignation to losing the project and said, "By the way, if this film is successful, I''ll give the screenwriter a bonus as a reward for choosing to work with Anna Purna Pictures."


    Martin laughed, "I hope you won''t get too excited once the film is released."


    Although ''Transcendental Hacker'' had encountered many troublesome issues in its promotion and Depp was under heavy media criticism, causing a flood of negative comments online, Megan Ellison had done her homework. History proved innumerable times that as long as a film was of high quality, none of these issues mattered.


    "Pirates of the Caribbean" didn''t have good buzz before it was released, right?


    Martin noticed Daniel and lost interest in Megan Ellison. He went over to chat with Daniel.


    Daniel, facing Martin, was conflicted, "If we were still working together, that would have been great."


    Martin said, "Warner needs to pay my share first, right?"


    Daniel didn''t hesitate to pass the buck to Jon Berg, "The distribution company transferred the funds to Warner Bros. a long time ago, now it''s their issue."


    This matched the information Martin had, so he didn''t fuss over it, and since Daniel wasn''t responsible, he asked, "You look like you''re under a lot of pressure recently?"


    Daniel said, "Advertising this film, always putting out fires, one Depp causes more trouble than a hundred of you." He was blunt, "Originally, I thought that with Depp''s long-term collaboration with Anna Purna, and the distribution company''s partnership with Anna Purna, Depp might become a long-term partner for Warner Bros."


    He shook his head, "Turns out, I was thinking too simply."


    Martin said, "I''ve been following the recent news, it''s quite exciting."


    Daniel, quite helpless, "If it weren''t for the deal with Anna Purna to distribute three films, the moment I saw a film starring Depp, I would have immediately called a halt."


    The two continued to make small talk, and Martin occasionally looked outside, soon spotting Amber Heard.


    He exchanged a few more words with Daniel while Musk was already chatting with Amber Heard.


    Depp was probably still outside with the crew.


    With his massive wealth, Musk obviously caught the attention of Amber Heard.


    After learning who Musk was, Amber readily exchanged contact information with him.


    In her mind, she would eventually divorce Depp, so what was she to do next?


    Megan Ellison had indeed promised her a leading role in future projects.


    But being with Depp, Amber had found money came too easily, making the slow, hard work of being an actress unappealing.


    Why not find another wealthy man instead?


    Depp''s pre-marriage obsession only fueled Amber''s confidence.


    As for Musk, Amber Heard just happened to fit his aesthetic.


    Or perhaps, he had a special fondness for certain ... activities.


    Suddenly, Martin heard footsteps and turned to see Depp approaching.


    Depp''s muscular bodyguard hurried to catch up.


    Bruce stepped forward, positioning himself beside Martin.


    Daniel said, "Martin, stay calm."


    Martin nodded towards Depp''s direction, "You should calm him down first."


    Depp stopped three meters away, his eyes dark and puffy from alcohol and drug abuse, cold as the name of his Black Mamba Bar, staring over here.


    Martin raised his hand to his nose, blocking it, and waved his other hand in front of his face.


    Depp instantly became furious.


    In the VIP room, many people, including Musk, quietly took out their phones, aiming them at Depp''s waistband, seemingly waiting for him to replicate his on-set antics.


    Depp''s agent Hui Gemu caught up from behind, grabbing Depp''s arm and whispering, "He''s trying to provoke you."


    Martin smelled a mix of cologne, alcohol, and smoke, and said, "What a strange odor."


    Depp''s chest heaved rapidly, but ultimately he did not dare to take off his pants again.


    The bodyguard whispered in his ear, "Did you forget about the Coulson contact?"


    At the sound of this mosquito-like voice, Depp turned and walked away, glancing back at Martin halfway through, determined to see this bastard''s downfall.


    At this moment, Danny said, "It''s about time, let''s go into the theater."


    Amber Heard returned to her husband''s side, while Musk walked to the theater lobby with Martin, saying as they went, "That woman is easy to hook up with, with my charm I easily got her contact info, even arranged to have tea when we are both free."


    Martin quietly gave a thumbs up, "Indeed, the wealthier, the wittier."


    Musk continued, "Actually you could do it too. I guarantee, if you show the slightest interest in her, she definitely won''t refuse you."


    Martin hastily shook his head, "The taste is too strong for me, I''m scared." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Musk said disdainfully, "You really don''t know how to play."


    Martin retorted, "Your taste is just too heavy."


    The two entered the theater lobby and sat in the third row, waiting a bit before the movie screening started.


    As the movie related to Depp and Megan Ellison, Martin watched "Transcendental Hacker" very seriously.


    The previews and adverts of this movie gave people a sense of majestic and subversive science fiction akin to "Inception," but in reality, it was a melodramatic romance-dominated film.


    Moreover, the movie tried to delve into philosophical topics, like "The Matrix," but lacked the skills of the Wachowskis, whether they were brothers or sisters.


    Even the Wachowskis, discussing philosophy now, are bound to fail without doubt.


    The film might not be terrible, but it was extremely bland.


    As Musk put it, they tried to make a sci-fi epic look like an artsy fresh small film, which was quite an attempt.


    During the screening, Martin looked around and saw many audience members had fallen asleep.


    This situation was far scarier than Michael Bay''s films being denounced as super bad explosion movies; at least Bay''s movies didn''t put people to sleep in the theater.


    Rooney Mara, sitting on the other side of Martin, fell asleep five times over the course of the movie.


    The premiere ended to thunderous applause, the audience feigning enthusiasm; politeness ensured that there was no shortage of clapping, but these alone couldn''t determine the quality of a film.


    As Musk applauded, he said to Martin, "This is one of the most boring movies I''ve ever watched live."


    Martin also clapped, "It might not be horrible, but it''s indeed very dull."


    The cast and crew went on stage to take a bow, as the audience started leaving.


    Martin glanced at his watch, "Let''s go."


    But Musk didn''t move and winked at Martin, "You go ahead, I''ll talk later."


    Martin understood and left the theater directly.


    On the way back to Beverly Hills, Martin checked Twitter and there were already discussions trashing the movie.


    "Depp''s new film is really bad."


    "They put on such airs in the promotion, I thought there would be another role like the Captain, but is this it?"


    "Johnny Depp has lost it, he''s no longer the Captain he used to be."


    "Boycott Depp! Boycott an awful actor who insults fans!"


    The comments thread was a mess.


    "Boycott Depp!"


    "Boycott Depp''s new film..."


    Maybe because of the recent promotional events, Depp had been too much; even after the emergency PR by the crew and distributor following the Nokia Plaza incident, he still kept showing up late and drunk.


    Even with a PR script in hand, he didn''t remember it, or perhaps couldn''t remember it.


    This squandered all goodwill from the general public.


    Just relying on hardcore fans is not enough to support the box office of a top Hollywood production.


    "Transcendental Hacker" proved this.


    Despite the support of a heap of hardcore fans, Depp''s new film fared disastrously.


    On Friday, the first day of release in North America, "Transcendental Hacker" earned just $4.81 million from 3,655 theaters.


    Under normal circumstances, if a non-sequel or series film gets even a slightly better response, Saturday''s box office would be better than Friday''s, but this movie''s earnings plummeted by 20% on Saturday, taking in only $3.82 million.


    After the first weekend, "Transcendental Hacker" had a cumulative North American box office of $10.88 million.


    Compared to the film''s budget of $150 million, this box office result signified a disastrous investment.


    The most frightening thing was that the movie''s audience reputation had completely collapsed.


    According to data released by the professional film market research firm cinemascore, cinema-goers gave "Transcendental Hacker" an average rating of C in its opening week, with an expected North American box office ending around $22 million.


    Taking into account the overseas market not yet released, and after the distributor deducts costs for marketing and management fees, Anna Purna Pictures'' box office revenue from "Transcendental Hacker" could be completely disregarded.

 Chapter 739 - 732: Never Hated Someone So Much

    "As expected, Megan Ellison''s first movie was a flop,"


    While driving a golf cart across the verdant green, Nicholson said to Martin in the same cart, "Your strategy against Depp worked flawlessly."


    Martin tipped his cap, "Actually, I didn''t do much. Depp basically doomed himself."


    Leonardo tapped his head, "With over twenty years of drug use, his brain''s a wreck."


    He sighed, "Back in the day, Depp and Keanu Reeves both witnessed River Phoenix''s drug-induced death firsthand, yet Depp learned nothing from it."


    Martin commented casually, "Maybe Depp tried to quit, but he failed."


    Nicholson suddenly asked, "Do you think Depp will pull off a media and public favorite, the prodigal son''s return?"


    Leonardo scoffed, "Do you think that''s possible? The chances of Martin and me getting married are higher than Depp making a comeback."


    "If you want to get married, go ahead, just don''t drag me into it," Martin, who got a headache just from hearing about marriage¡ªwasn''t a life of freedom much better?


    He quickly steered the conversation back on track, "I read a report this morning that claimed Depp''s whole life is a battle with alcoholism and drugs, calling him a true fighter."


    Leonardo nearly spit out the water he just sipped, hurriedly swallowed it, and wiped the corner of his mouth, saying, "I drink, I do drugs, I''m late, I curse at fans¡ªall these struggles make me a fighter?"


    Martin and Nicholson both burst into laughter.


    Nicholson steered the cart to a stop near a hole and asked, "Was Megan Ellison''s film financed with raised funds?"


    Martin had looked into it, "Anna Purna Pictures was just starting out, and those three projects Megan Ellison snatched up were its first independent productions. Few investors were involved; most of the funding came from Ellison''s own Anna Purna Pictures."


    Leonardo understood, "So you''re saying the money lost on the failed films was mostly Megan Ellison''s own."


    Martin said, "It''s said she brought a few hundred million US dollars to Hollywood, but those three projects were such money pits, she didn''t have enough on hand. She used her personal trust fund''s income as collateral to take out a loan from the bank, funding the budget for ''Lone Ranger''."


    Nicholson parked the cart, "It''s her own money lost on failed projects. Now that you mention it, I''m all the more fired up to create trouble."


    Leonardo hopped out of the cart, grabbed a club, and looked to Martin, "Outside of ''Captain'', Depp really is a giant sinkhole."


    Martin approached the tee with his club in hand, and the caddie had already placed a white golf ball for him.


    He swung the club, striking the ball toward the distance.


    The ball ended up in a sand trap.


    Nicholson shook his head, watching, "Your skills haven''t improved one bit."


    Martin found an excuse on the spot, "It''s normal, I don''t practice much."


    Among the three, only Nicholson played a somewhat decent game of golf. Both Martin and Leonardo were terrible players.


    Coming to the Los Angeles Country Club to play golf was mainly to keep Nicholson entertained.


    Martin couldn''t very well drag the two to the Angel''s Club for shooting practice or martial arts sparring¡ªLeonardo might be up for it, but Nicholson was getting on in years and needed to be more careful.


    The old rascal was born in 1937; he''d be 75 soon.


    However, many people born in that era of Hollywood were still active at the forefront. Ridley Scott, also born in 1937, showed no signs of retiring. Dongda Mu, seven years their senior, was still directing films at a pace of one every two years.


    At noon, the three had lunch at the country club.


    During the meal, Nicholson grabbed a newspaper and after reading for a while, said to Martin, " ''Transcendence'' made only $710,000 on its first working day."


    Leonardo, who owned his own production company, was well-versed in film production and distribution. After some quick calculations, he said, "From the current situation, after Warner Bros. deducts various distribution costs, Anna Purna Pictures will hardly see any return. There''s no escaping a loss of over a hundred million dollars."


    Martin raised his glass, signaling a toast to his buddies, "To this good news, cheers."


    Nicholson and Leonardo, ever the ones for a laugh and not afraid to stir up big trouble, both raised their glasses to clink with Martin''s.


    After lunch, Martin had to leave for ''La La Land'' set to practice piano, so he left the country club on his own.


    ......


    In the president''s office at Anna Purna Pictures.


    Megan Ellison sat alone in the chair, staring blankly, untouched by work the entire morning.


    Her previous involvement in the successful ''The Hurt Locker'' had made her feel that succeeding in film investment wasn''t tough, and single-handedly pulling off a movie seemed quite easy.


    Even after the premiere, Megan still maintained that strong confidence.


    But reality dealt her a severe blow. The North American box office returns were so low she thought she was hallucinating.


    Facing a disastrous defeat on her first solo movie production, Megan Ellison was unavoidably shaken.


    The phone suddenly rang.


    Finally snapping out of her daze, Megan answered the call, and her father''s voice came through, "A minor setback like this won''t bring you down, will it?"


    "No, I can bear it," Megan tried to sound strong.


    Larry Ellison said, "A small failure is nothing, think about how many times your old man failed when starting a business? Learn from this lesson, and next time we''ll earn back the money lost."


    Megan, thinking of her father''s experiences, gradually regained her confidence.


    After talking for a while, Megan Ellison once again appeared spirited.


    She found back her confidence.


    Once her confidence returned, Megan''s mind began to function normally again. After some reflection, she quickly pinpointed the reason for "Transcendental Hacker''s" failure.


    The main reason was Johnny Depp!


    Megan remembered carefully; indeed, there were some minor issues with the film''s production, but the mess Depp caused during the promotion posed an even bigger problem.


    As for problems with the project itself, Megan was the first to reject that idea because the way it was acquired clearly indicated no chance of it being possible.


    Megan made a call to her subordinate Drett.


    A few minutes later, Drett entered the CEO''s office, glanced at Megan''s expression discreetly, and seeing that it wasn''t as grim as before, he breathed a sigh of relief, "President?"


    Megan asked, "I remember that we haven''t paid Depp his final payment of 8 million US dollars for ''Lone Ranger'', right?"


    Drett said, "Yes, the payment is to be made after the film''s complete production."


    "Don''t pay that sum to Depp. I recall there''s a clause in the supplementary agreement that if there are issues on Depp''s side, we have the right to delay the payment until after the North American release." Megan Ellison made a decision, "You will handle the communication with Depp''s side and inform them if there are any excessive actions from Depp during the promotion of ''Lone Ranger'', they can forget about getting that payment!"


    Drett responded, "I will arrange a meeting with Depp''s agent Hui Gemu right away."


    Megan Ellison gestured, "Go ahead."


    She had completely regained her confidence and the demeanor of a domineering female CEO, picked up the phone and dialed Amber Heard''s number, "It''s me, how''s the task I assigned you coming along?"


    From the other end, Amber Heard replied, "I have collected a lot of things that are unfavorable to Depp." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Megan said, "Keep going, I want more! And, when I need it, you must stand by my side."


    Half a year into the marriage, Amber was nearly at her breaking point. Depp was a good man, but also a terrible one in daily life. Ordinary people couldn''t stand him, let alone someone as abnormal as her.


    "Madam, I have always been on your side." she asked softly, "The promise you gave me?"


    Megan casually said, "You know those are but small matters to me, would I go back on my word?"


    Amber thought about it, indeed it was the case, "I will gather more."


    Megan hung up the phone. The failure of "Transcendental Hacker" was unavoidable, possibly resulting in a loss close to a hundred million, and the main reason for it lay with Depp.


    Regardless of the success or failure of "Lone Ranger", she would make Depp pay the price he deserved!


    Megan realized she had never hated someone so much.


    ......


    Atop the Eastern Columbia Tower, in the penthouse.


    Amber put away her phone and walked along the corridor to the front of the study, glanced through the window, and saw Depp chatting with his investment manager Joel Mandel. It seemed the talk was lively, with laughter occasionally coming out.


    She didn''t linger and headed to the walk-in closet, found some key pieces of evidence, and reviewed them one by one.


    Just exposing these would inevitably cause great trouble for Depp.


    After looking through everything and securing it, Amber mulled over Megan''s new demands.


    For a woman wanting to accuse her husband within a marriage, domestic violence was undoubtedly the best reason and excuse.


    In the study, Joel Mandel took out an investment agreement and handed it to Depp, "This is the investment plan I was talking about, take a good look at it, I can''t promise a hundred percent high return, but there''s at least a ninety percent chance."


    The failure of "Transcendental Hacker" hadn''t affected Depp at all. Half-drunk and half-awake, he said, "Good timing, I just received two payments, let Robert transfer it to you, and invest it directly."


    Robert Mandel was Depp''s accountant and Joel''s own brother.


    "Don''t forget to call Robert." Joel was ensuring everything was legal, "Take a good look at the blueprint and the investment agreement."


    Depp took a pen, opened the blueprint without reading the specifics, and went straight to the pages requiring signature, inscribing his name.


    Then he opened the investment agreement and signed there as well.


    He handed them to Joel and casually asked, "How are those previous investments doing?"


    Joel secured the two agreements and replied, "The investments are going very well, with sizable returns."


    Depp laughed, "That''s good to hear." He made an invitation, "Stay for tonight and join the revelry."


    Joel pointed at the two contracts, "I need to handle these first, to ensure the investment returns."


    Depp didn''t insist, knowing that as long as there was money, he could live carefree.

 Chapter 740 - 733 Dance King Martin

    Angel''s Club, shooting range.


    Standing in front of the shooting stall, Martin held an AKM, aiming at the rapidly moving targets, rhythmically pulling the trigger. With the crisp sound of gunfire, the metal targets fell one after the other.


    After emptying one magazine, Martin quickly swapped in a new one and continued shooting.


    It wasn''t until three magazines had been spent that he finally stopped.


    Martin took off his earplugs and turned to ask, "How did I do?"


    Mene, acting as the observer, said, "All hits on target!"


    Martin handed the gun over to Bruce and rotated his shoulders, saying, "This gun''s got some kick."


    Alexandrovich approached from the other side, mimicking Mene''s tone, "Boss, your shooting skills are extraordinary."


    Martin answered honestly, "Forced to learn."


    Alexandrovich, who had also fired a few shots, admitted, "I can''t handle the recoil of this gun."


    Martin asked, "Is the AK-74 commonly equipped in Ukraine?"


    Alexandrovich replied, "There are more of the AK-74 series, I''m not too clear on the specifics, I''ve never been a soldier."


    On the other side, Mene was a bit curious; the boss seemed to treat this Ukrainian shorty quite differently.


    He quietly asked Bruce, "What''s going on?"


    Bruce actually wasn''t clear either, but at Mene''s question, the face of Alexandrovich''s fiancee suddenly flashed before his eyes.


    It couldn''t possibly be Alexandrovich''s talent that caught the boss''s eye, right? Their film "Napoleon''s Aphrodite", though successful at the box office, had a rather niche audience.


    Glancing at the time, Martin asked, "How was the DVD signing event yesterday?"


    Alexandrovich smiled and said, "More than a hundred movie fans came to support, they were very enthusiastic. Many said I portrayed the most charming Napoleon in the history of cinema."


    "You did a good job on this movie," Martin patted his shoulder, encouragingly, "Do a good job with ''Servant of the People'', strive to make it a classic."


    Alexandrovich pledged earnestly, "I will pour my heart and soul into it."


    Generally, the life cycle of cheesy comedy films is short. "Napoleon''s Aphrodite" was released before Valentine''s Day and lasted only five weeks in North American theatres.


    However, it grossed 19.85 million US Dollars in North America, nearly four times the production cost.


    It has also taken in 14.56 million US Dollars from overseas box offices to date.


    Without a doubt, this cheesy comedy turned a profit simply through box office returns.


    The DVD, released this week, has sold nearly 3 million US Dollars worth, which is quite decent.


    "Napoleon''s Aphrodite" will be released in more overseas regions progressively.


    Alexandrovich came to see Martin at Angel''s Club today to say goodbye before heading back to Ukraine to attend the premiere of the film and begin shooting "Servant of the People" in Kiev.


    Alexandrovich didn''t stay long at Angel''s Club and soon left.


    Martin and Mene waited for Chad, Chen Hu, and Marcus to come over and moved to another part of the shooting range, a training gym, to discuss the latest action scene designs.


    In "John Wick 3", Mene, as a major supporting character, would also engage in close combat.


    "This is also to prepare for serialization," Chad said thoughtfully to Mene, "You''ll further showcase Winston''s charm and capabilities through the movie, laying the groundwork for the next step in expanding the franchise."


    Mene took a towel and wiped the sweat off his face, saying, "You''re really planning far ahead."


    Compared to a typical director, Chad, who came from a stunt and fight choreography background, lacked grand artistic ambitions and candidly said, "With Martin''s support, I plan to make a living off this franchise for a lifetime."


    The first two movies had already made him a millionaire as a director, writer, and action coordinator.


    Chad knew he wasn''t especially talented; his success with the "John Wick" series was less about extraordinary gifts and more about years of accumulated experience finally paying off.


    He had spent nearly two decades as a stuntman and fight choreographer before this breakout success.


    Leaving this series to direct other films, Chad felt he would likely flop.


    Martin asked Chad, "Have you decided, then, to expand the series with Winston as the protagonist?"


    "I''ve done a market survey, Mene has a certain appeal to audiences, and the character Winston is quite popular," said Chad, not basing this on imagination but having done his homework, "Additionally, the fans of the series are particularly interested in the setting of the Continental Hotel, and I''m planning to base the spin-off movies around the Continental Hotel New York."


    Martin nodded, "Sounds good. After you have fully developed the script and action designs for the third installment, you can start getting ready."


    Unlike the Winston from his previous life, Mene, in his thirties, was in an energetic stage with a good physical condition. Following Martin over the years, he hadn''t shied away from action roles and had built a solid foundation.


    A black lead would also align with the trends of the movie and television market in the next few years.


    Before noon, Martin left Angel Shooting Club and arrived in Burbank.


    Ellen Horn had scheduled to have lunch with him.


    The two entered an Italian restaurant and chatted while eating.


    Ellen Horn said, "Last time we confirmed the collaboration on the live-action fairy tale movie ''Beauty and The Beast'', Disney Studios hired a screenwriter and is preparing to start writing the script."


    He asked Martin, "I remember your suggestion last time was a musical?"


    Martin put down his glass, "This is Disney''s forte, adding grand musical numbers to fairy tale movies." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To achieve the ideal result for such a film without investing more than 100 million US dollars is unthinkable, as Disney Studios would need external financing. Ellen Horn, once again full of confidence in Martin, brought up the old topic, "The production budget for this project cannot be less than 150 million US dollars, Disney Studios hopes to raise 50 million US dollars through external financing."


    Martin said, "I''m also willing to strengthen cooperation with Disney, and funding is not an issue."


    Ellen Horn thought for a moment and then said, "Such a film, from scriptwriting to the start of project preparation, might take a year, and designing the musical aspect is a challenging part."


    Martin, who was working on ''La La Land'', deeply understood this, "I did some research on this project before, and for several years now, there have been related musicals being staged on Broadway. We could learn from some of their strengths."


    Ellen Horn replied, "Good idea."


    As for things like rights, Disney never fears; if there is any question, they can simply claim it is an innovation based on past animations.


    Disney''s legal department is world-renowned.


    After nailing down the broad directions with Ellen Horn, Martin had lunch, and then Emily represented Davis Studio in official talks with Disney Studios, negotiating the specific investment and collaboration for ''Beauty and The Beast''.


    In the afternoon, Martin arrived at the "La La Land Studio" on time and practiced piano playing under the guidance of Sebastian.


    Through this period, his technique had become increasingly proficient.


    During this time, Taylor came to visit the set and commented that the piano piece Martin played lacked soul.


    Martin valued the opinion of professionals, knowing that his own level wasn''t even particularly good among amateurs.


    The purpose of the practice wasn''t to become a musician but to cope with filming.


    When Martin finished practicing and came out, he found the door to the dance studio on the same floor open, and he glanced inside as he passed by.


    Louise was leading a tall, golden-brown-haired woman inside.


    "Hi, Martin," she spotted him too, "I''d like to introduce someone to you."


    Martin quickly stepped in, and before Louise could introduce her, the golden-brown-haired woman approached him and shook his hand, "Hello, Martin, I''m Mandy Moore, an actress, singer, and choreographer."


    Then, she naturally showed him the badge at her neckline, "I''m also a fan of yours and a member of the Cola Cult."


    Martin smiled and said, "I''m very pleased to meet you."


    Louise came over to introduce, "Mandy has just signed with the crew and will serve as the choreography director, specifically in charge of designing and rehearsing the dances in the film."


    Martin said, "This is somewhat beyond my expectations, I thought choreographers were older people, I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    Mandy Moore was quite tall, nearly 1.8 meters, and definitely not over thirty.


    "Disney Studios recommended me," Mandy Moore said with a smile, quickly recounting her qualifications, "I used to voice Princess Rapunzel in Disney''s animated feature ''Rapunzel'', and I designed all of the vocal performances and dance parts."


    She wanted to prove her capability, "I''ve also released six music albums, and I led the design for all the dance parts in them."


    Martin praised, "That''s a very impressive accomplishment, I believe we will create a classic musical together."


    Mandy Moore had heard from Louise that the goal for ''La La Land'' also included the awards season, which was very appealing to her. She switched to the main topic directly, "Aside from choreography, the actors will need to spend a lot of time practicing. I hope to confirm several principal roles as soon as possible."


    Louise took over the conversation, "By the time the dance design is finished, all the actors will definitely be in place."


    Mandy Moore didn''t say more but discussed some details about the male lead with Martin, especially the dance aspect.


    Martin said, "I''ve trained specially in dance. Even though I haven''t touched it much in recent years, years of practicing various martial arts means flexibility isn''t a problem."


    Louise suddenly remembered the movie Martin shot in Atlanta, interrupting, "Mandy, you could start with Martin''s film debut ''Zombie Stripper.'' In that movie, he has several dance scenes."


    Mandy also recalled, saying, "The Zombie Gatling Dance? I remember it being all the rage five or six years ago. Right, that dance originally came from that movie of Martin''s."


    She remarked, "Martin, you were also a king of dance once."


    Martin shrugged, "I never thought that dance would become so popular."


    "With a dance background and good flexibility, practicing for the dance roles will be much easier," Mandy said as she took out a notebook and quickly wrote something down, "My suggestion would be to also choose an actress with a dance background for the female lead, someone younger than you as per the script''s requirement."


    Louise added, "That''ll be easy to find; there are many actresses in the industry who have dance training."


    Martin had a candidate in mind and planned to discuss this privately with Louise later.

 Chapter 741 - 734 Consecutive Car Accidents

    ```


    Upon arriving at Louise''s office, Martin pulled out a chair, sat down, and said, "I have a recommendation for the lead actress."


    Louise was sitting across from Martin and directly asked, "Who''s caught your eye this time?"


    She couldn''t help but laugh, "Or should I say, whose wife or fianc¨¦e?"


    Martin was quite helpless, "Am I really that frivolous?"


    Louise crossed her arms over her chest and stared at Martin, her meaning very clear.


    Martin returned to the main topic, "Silsa Ronan, she has been practicing singing and dancing since the middle of last year, the only problem is, she''s a bit young."


    "Oh, that student of yours," Louise asked, "I remember she''s 18 this year?"


    Martin said, "Her acting is not bad, her singing is about professional level, and she had professional dance training as a child. As for her age... you''ve seen her a few times, she looks rather mature for her age, and with makeup, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem."


    Thinking it over, Louise said, "Let''s have her audition, after all, she is still slightly on the younger side. Let''s see how she does in makeup during the audition."


    "Oh, and there''s another musical," Martin continued, "I''m planning to collaborate with Disney Studios to produce a live-action ''Beauty and The Beast,'' and the production side is going to be handed over to you."


    Louise was used to collaborating with Martin and readily agreed, "No problem."


    Martin stated, "Actually, Silsa is more suited to play Belle."


    The former Belle was played by Emma Watson, but the Emma Watson of today is often linked with things akin to stench.


    Even without Martin''s involvement in investment and production, Disney Studios probably wouldn''t invite her these days.


    The two of them were discussing matters related to the film crew''s work.


    Having passed Louise and Graham''s audition with a hardcore video he directed, Denis Villeneuve got the director''s position for ''The Prince of Thieves'' project.


    The ''City of Love'' crew was recruiting a director open to all of Hollywood, and many middle-aged and young directors had submitted their resumes.


    The discussion on work lasted until four in the afternoon before Martin left the studio.


    Next to ''City of Love,'' another crew was just setting up, Marvel Studios'' ''Agents of SHIELD.''


    People were bustling in and out.


    As Martin was coming out, he called Silsa Ronan and directly told her, "There are two musicals, one is about the life of low-tier actors in Hollywood, called ''City of Love''; the other is Disney Studios'' live-action fairy tale movie ''Beauty and The Beast,'' where the role is Belle."


    He deliberately asked, "Which one would you like to choose?"


    Silsa glanced at her mother Monica and tentatively asked, "Teacher, can I choose both?"


    On the other end, Martin said, "Prepare your resume, and have your agent submit it first to the ''City of Love'' crew, ''Beauty and The Beast'' hasn''t officially started yet."


    "Thank you, teacher!" Silsa punched the air vigorously, her months of singing and dancing practice hadn''t gone to waste.


    Knowing her deep ties to Martin and that he was her biggest reliance in Hollywood, she said, "Teacher, I''ve practiced a lot of dance. I''ll perform for you on my eighteenth birthday."


    From the phone, Martin reminded her, "Don''t stop practicing singing and dancing."


    Although he couldn''t see her, Silsa kept nodding vigorously, "I will keep it up."


    Suddenly, a cry of "Ouch" came from the receiver; it sounded like a collision had occurred, and Martin''s voice came through again: "Let''s leave it at that."


    Silsa looked at the hung-up phone and swung her fist powerfully, telling Monica Ronan, "Mom, I''ve got a new role!"


    Monica nodded with a smile, "Just make sure to manage it well."


    Silsa hugged her mother and said, "I will." She gathered her things and picked up the car keys, "I should go to my dance class now."


    Her dance teacher had said that when she first came to Los Angeles to make it, she had danced pole in a dance bar because she had no money and no job.


    Now that she had some free time, Silsa planned to specifically seek out her dance teacher for advice and to learn properly.


    ......


    At Disney Studio, two people on the phone nearly collided with each other.


    Martin, with his back to the ''Agents of SHIELD'' studio, was on the phone when a woman also on the phone came from behind and was about to bump into him when Bruce, who had appeared in time, stopped her.


    "Sorry, sorry." The woman quickly hung up the phone and apologized profusely, "I was distracted and didn''t notice..."


    Her golden-red hair was curled into big waves, and with Eastern European features, she wore a gray V-neck top with tight pants that showcased a figure no less impressive than Blake Lively''s. Her brown, sparkling eyes widened in surprise upon seeing Martin, "You''re Martin? I''m so careless."


    Martin''s gaze swiftly swept over her, and after finishing the last words to Silsa, he hung up the phone and said, "It''s alright."


    The redhead patted her chest tremulously, "Oh my God, I almost ran into one of Hollywood''s top superstars."


    Having dealt with Alexandra Daddario''s test, Martin wasn''t greatly shaken by this magnitude of flirtation, "It''s a small matter, don''t worry about it, please carry on."


    The redhead eagerly opened her bag, took out a pen and notebook, "Could you give me an autograph? I know it''s impolite to do this on the studio premises, but I''m a fan of yours, I''ve seen all the movies you starred in."


    Martin took the pen and notebook and signed his name.


    ```


    The redhead took this opportunity to introduce herself, "My name is Elena Satine, a small-time actress from ''Agents of SHIELD''."


    "Pleased to meet you." Martin returned the pen and notebook to her.


    Eagerly taking them back, Elena Satine quickly expressed her gratitude, "Thank you, Martin."


    Martin gave her a slight nod and headed towards the entrance of Disney Studio.


    Elena Satine had originally been going in that direction as well and hurriedly followed him, but seeing that Martin didn''t seem to want to talk, she didn''t dare to start a conversation rashly.


    Bruce glanced at her from the corner of his eye as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    They quickly arrived at the parking lot near the studio''s main entrance; just as Martin was about to get into the car, Elena Satine stood in front of a Hyundai, waving goodbye, "Bye, Martin."


    Martin raised his hand in a polite gesture, "Goodbye."


    Elena Satine got into the Hyundai and was the first to leave the parking lot.


    Martin got into the passenger seat of the Escalade and asked, "Did she do that on purpose?"


    "Definitely on purpose," Bruce, no stranger to such occurrences, replied, as many women had tried to bump into Martin ever since his skyrocketing fame. It wouldn''t happen every day, but it was quite frequent every week.


    "She sneakily glanced at you when she was about five meters away," he said roughly.


    Martin sighed, "It''s not easy for a man out there, always have to protect oneself."


    Bruce deeply sympathized, "Yeah, you have to protect yourself. If you''re not careful, you could end up with a shattered pelvis." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He turned the steering wheel, and they left the parking lot, "But that woman really was beautiful, a rare beauty even among the entire Hollywood¡ªa gorgeous redhead."


    Martin said casually, "Nicole Kidman, Jessica Chastain¡ªthey''re redheads too." He received a text and glanced at it, "Head to Rodeo Avenue first, Lily and Elizabeth are shopping there."


    At the next intersection, the Escalade turned, not taking the route it usually did.


    After turning at two intersections and waiting for a traffic light, Bruce''s phone rang, he pressed the built-in car phone to answer.


    A bodyguard from the back reported, "There''s a Toyota Prado following us."


    Bruce asked, "Paparazzi? Reporters?"


    "Doesn''t look like it." The bodyguards had been with Martin for years and were accustomed to identifying tabloid journalists and paparazzi at a glance, "There''s no camera or video equipment on the car; they don''t seem to have the professionalism of journalists or paparazzi."


    "Keep an eye on them," Bruce instructed.


    Through the rearview mirror, Martin observed the Toyota Prado, "They''re no paparazzi, nor do they have professional stalking skills. Their tracking techniques are terrible."


    Bruce, buoyed by vigor, kept in contact with the two bodyguards behind them.


    Martin called Elizabeth to tell her that something had come up and he couldn''t make it. He asked them to quickly head home with the bodyguards.


    Lily, cunning and very understanding of Martin, immediately pulled Elizabeth to go home.


    On the Prado following the Escalade, besides the driver, there was someone in the passenger seat constantly making calls to a companion, "Where are you? Why haven''t you arrived?"


    "I need time to get there!" The person on the other end, either drunk or high, was speaking excitedly, "The route you guys provided is completely inaccurate; otherwise, we would have flipped them by now!"


    The person at the passenger seat replied, "They''ve always taken that road in the past. Who would''ve thought they''d change their route all of a sudden?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Give me the exact location!"


    "Ahead on this road, there''s only 14th Street intersection. Go there and get ready!"


    "I''ll be there soon!"


    "Good," the passenger-seat guy said, "For Johnny!"


    The other person shouted back, "For Johnny!"


    The Escalade gradually approached the 14th Street intersection, and Bruce was extremely focused.


    Martin glanced at the rearview mirror again and noticed that the Prado was gradually falling behind in the flow of traffic, distancing themselves.


    It was a green light at the intersection, and as Bruce drove through it, he suddenly slammed on the brakes and the car came to an abrupt halt.


    The tremendous inertia made Martin lurch forward, only to be pulled back by the seatbelt.


    Because the brakes were applied too abruptly, a Volkswagen from behind couldn''t respond in time and crashed into the rear of the Escalade with a loud bang.


    Fortunately, the Escalade was very sturdy and heavy, so it barely moved.


    At that instant, a black Hummer sped past the front of the Escalade.


    The Hummer didn''t slow down at all; it crashed through a sedan on the opposite lane like a tank, went up the sidewalk, and hit a streetlight pole.


    The speed was too fast, the force too strong; the pole bent and then fell onto the roof of the Hummer.


    The sedan that the Hummer flipped caused a chain-reaction car accident.

 Chapter 742 - 735: Ive Decided to Be the Big Villain

    The Hummer''s reckless charge caused a multi-car pileup, with two sedans flipping over, leaving the intersection a horrific crash site.


    Atop the Escalade, Martin touched his neck, which was sore from the seatbelt, with his left hand, while his right hand quickly produced a Glock pistol.


    Bruce stared intently at the Hummer and urged Martin, "Hide!"


    This was a bulletproof vehicle, even the windows were bullet-resistant.


    Martin reclined the passenger seat and lay down.


    The voice of the bodyguard came through the car phone, notifying Martin and Bruce that they had alerted the police, and they were on guard in the vicinity, with no threatening suspects found so far.


    Given Martin and Bruce''s characters, they naturally wouldn''t consider this an accidental collision.


    If Bruce hadn''t reacted quickly enough, the Hummer would have hit the side of the Escalade directly.


    The roof of the Hummer was dented from being struck by a toppled lamppost, and it momentarily remained still.


    From Bruce''s perspective, he could vaguely see the airbag on the driver''s seat deploy, trapping the person inside.


    Amid the chaotic traffic, someone on a Prado yelled into a phone, "Howard! Howard, are you still alive?"


    No one responded from the other end.


    The person in the driver''s seat glanced at the Escalade in front and hit the steering wheel with force, "Fuck! Didn''t hit it, Howard, you idiot, can''t even do such a simple task."


    Lately, Depp had been troubled by Martin, and as Depp''s good brothers, people who were usually kept by Depp''s money, of course, they couldn''t bear to see Depp upset, so they took the initiative to resolve his worries.


    Howard planned this operation code-named "Crash," with the two of them assisting from the side.


    Depp treated them very well, and they wanted to repay him in their own way.


    A siren sounded from afar, the person in the passenger seat hung up the phone and said, "What do we do now?"


    The person next to him said, "Let''s figure out how to get out of here first, dispose of this phone quickly."


    ......


    After receiving the report from Martin''s bodyguard, LAPD arrived at the scene as quickly as they could and took control.


    McLain''s call also came through to Martin, who quickly recounted the situation, and McLain''s call reached Superintendent Claire, who was in charge of the scene.


    This was a major intersection, which was under public surveillance, and LAPD technicians were retrieving footage immediately.


    Superintendent Claire''s assistant, taking personal charge, conducted a scene report for Martin and Bruce, and also retrieved the video from the dashcam.


    This basic evidence could determine what had specifically happened.


    The door of the Hummer was forcibly opened, and after the airbag was released, the suspect was removed from the vehicle.


    LAPD had full control over the scene, and no further serious incidents occurred, Claire found Martin, who had just finished giving his statement, and said, "We will investigate this as quickly as possible to give Mr. Davis a resolution."


    Martin emphasized, "I suspect this isn''t just a simple accident; that Hummer was coming straight for me. What''s the suspect''s condition?"


    "We''ve done a preliminary examination of the suspect. His injuries aren''t serious, but he seems to be drugged," Claire''s voice lowered, "If it''s convenient, please come with me to see if you recognize him."


    Martin and Bruce followed Claire to a vehicle and looked at the surveillance video inside an ambulance.


    Inside the vehicle lay a skinny man covered in tattoos. Martin found him somewhat familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Bruce had a more profound impression of the man, whispering, "I''ve seen him twice."


    Claire asked, "Where did you see him?"


    Bruce detailed, "When Martin was shooting ''The Martian,'' I saw him at the crew camp in Death Valley National Park."


    He was subtle in his words, "At that time, our crew had a conflict with Johnny Depp, and this guy was standing right next to Johnny Depp. Later, I saw him again near Johnny Depp and learned that he was one of Johnny Depp''s hangers-on and pals."


    Claire''s assistant immediately recorded this important information.


    With Bruce''s cue, Martin took another look at the suspect on the screen and gradually remembered.


    During the conflict between "The Lone Ranger" and "The Martian" crews in Death Valley National Park when Depp urinated towards ''The Martian'' crew, this bastard was indeed standing right next to Depp.


    "Superintendent Claire, I suspect this isn''t an ordinary accident," Martin was the first to cast suspicion, "I suspect this is a premeditated murder orchestrated by someone!"


    Hearing this, Claire took it very seriously as the case was clearly more than a mere accident.


    As an old friend of LAPD and one of the most famous donors in recent years, Martin being in a car accident was, in a way, a provocation to LAPD.


    Who didn''t know that Martin was a friend of LAPD, an honorary citizen of Los Angeles?


    Claire assured, "Mr. Davis, LAPD will resolve this case as quickly as possible."


    At this point, Bruce reiterated the Prado again.


    Before Martin and Bruce left, LAPD found the Prado and temporarily detained the two individuals in the vehicle.


    Through the images transmitted, Bruce once again recognized that the two individuals were Johnny Depp''s henchmen.


    Although the LAPD still needed to continue the investigation to draw conclusions, for Martin, the result was already very clear. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A few freelance journalists arrived at the scene of the car crash at first, and once the news spread that Martin was the victim of the accident, dozens of reporters rushed over like crazy, surrounding the area near the scene to take pictures.


    If it weren''t for the LAPD setting up police lines, these people would have rushed into the crash site and shoved their cameras in Martin''s face.


    By the time Martin emerged from the crash scene, protected by Bruce and several police officers, the reporters immediately swarmed around him.


    "How did this car accident happen? Martin, is someone targeting you?"


    "Martin, are you hurt?"


    "Are terrorists retaliating against you?"


    "Who is the culprit?"


    These questions bombarded him, but Martin seemed not to hear, remaining silent throughout.


    His private judgment was one thing, giving a public interview was completely another matter.


    Besides, what use was it to publicly accuse Johnny Depp?


    That Hummer had aimed to hit the Escalade, and it just so happened to strike the passenger side where he was sitting.


    Martin was well aware of the consequences.


    Verbal retaliation was useless.


    The bodyguard brought another car, and Martin and Bruce got in, heading back to Beverly Hills.


    As Bruce started driving, two police cars followed, escorting them back.


    Martin glanced at the rearview mirror and said, "This car crash is related to Depp, whether or not it was under his instructions. Their crazy actions are influenced by him."


    Bruce agreed, "Without Depp''s influence, they wouldn''t be so insane."


    Martin didn''t speak again immediately but carefully considered how to make a strong retaliation.


    The car entered the Davis Estate, and as soon as it stopped in the fountain square, Lily and Elizabeth rushed over, relieved to find Martin safe and sound.


    "I''m fine." Martin looked at Bruce, who had just stepped out of the driver''s seat, "Old Cloth saved me once again."


    Lily seemed not to believe that Martin was unhurt, her hands frantically searching him to confirm his safety.


    Once Elizabeth confirmed that Martin was indeed all right, she looked towards Bruce and said, "Old Cloth, any word of thanks would be disrespectful to yours and Martin''s brotherhood. I''ll just say one thing: you''ll always be part of our family."


    Bruce just smiled, saying nothing.


    Between him and Martin, after so many life and death experiences, there was no need for many words.


    "Lily Carter, where are your hands touching?" Martin, obviously pained by her pinching, roared as if going into battle, "I''m not hurt! You pinching like this will really hurt me!"


    Elizabeth rolled her eyes, clearly exasperated.


    Lily, however, pushed Martin towards the villa, "Hurry inside, I need to check your body. You don''t get to say whether you''re hurt or not, only after I''ve checked will we know."


    Elizabeth, guessing what would happen next, wouldn''t allow herself to be disadvantaged and immediately followed them in.


    Perhaps it''s only a sense of fulfillment that could provide them with a sense of security after such an incident.


    Bruce took out a cell phone and started making calls, preparing for what was to come.


    Before long, Martin''s phone began to ring nonstop, with many people calling to inquire about the situation.


    Martin had to reply to messages continually, even amidst his busyness.


    When he finished showering and came downstairs, dinner was ready in the kitchen. Martin had the housekeeper send some of the meals directly to the second floor to discuss with Bruce how to respond.


    Fifteen minutes ago, Bruce said, "Superintendent Claire called. According to LAPD''s initial investigation, the perpetrator is named Howard Butt, a long-time follower of Johnny Depp''s indulgences, with no legitimate occupation. Drug tests showed strong positives for narcotics use while driving¡ªconsidered driving under the influence of drugs."


    Martin asked, "Was he acting on Depp''s instructions?"


    "He confessed that hitting our car was a planned act, along with two other of Depp''s henchmen. They studied our daily routes to and from work through the paparazzi reports," Bruce said, feeling partly responsible, a bit relaxed in his vigilance, "They originally ambushed us on our normal route, but because we changed lanes unexpectedly, they hurriedly followed us."


    Bruce took a sip of water and continued, "They insist the incident has nothing to do with Depp and that it was their personal action."


    Martin questioned, "They want to take the fall for all of it?"


    Bruce explained, "According to their story, you''ve caused Depp a lot of trouble, leading to him being very upset often, with an increasing frequency of depression episodes. And since Depp treats them very well, never refusing any requests for fun or money, they decided to teach you an unforgettable lesson on behalf of their brother Depp."


    "Such profound brotherhood!" Martin said sarcastically, "Why do I feel like we''re the big villains?"


    Bruce shrugged, "Putting everything else aside, Depp indeed values brotherhood. If what those three idiots say is true, they''re also all about brotherhood."


    "So it''s decided then, I''m the big villain!" Martin declared.

 Chapter 743 - 736 Tax Evasion

    ```


    The person who drove the Hummer into Martin was one of Johnny Depp''s most loyal entourage, and somehow this whole thing had Depp''s fingerprints all over it.


    Perhaps, Depp had no legal responsibility.


    But in Martin''s eyes, Depp''s name was now marked with a bright red X.


    Martin asked, "Has the person getting close to Joel Mandel left North America?"


    "Yes," Bruce replied simply, "He should have gone to Harbor City, found a new job under his original identity, never to return."


    Martin nodded slightly, then asked, "He confirmed there are issues with Depp''s taxes?"


    Bruce said, "The tax problems are severe. Depp''s investment manager and accountant are brothers. Before that guy got to know them, they had already tampered with Depp''s taxes, and all the responsibility falls squarely on Depp himself."


    Only Martin, Louise, and Bruce were privy to these matters.


    After thinking it over, Martin said, "Find a subtle way to report Depp anonymously."


    "That''s easy," Bruce had already prepared for this, "When the guy left, he left behind some documents."


    Martin had never thought to engage in a public spat with Depp, since it would be meaningless and unable to bring about tangible harm, "Make it happen as soon as possible."


    Looking at the calendar, he said, "''Lone Ranger'' will be released soon, we should prepare a suitable gift for Depp."


    "This gift will be very fitting," Bruce declared.


    Martin said, "I believe Depp and Megan Ellison will really appreciate it."


    That very evening, the media was saturated with news of Martin''s car accident, and TMZ released a video captured by a dash cam showing the moment of the collision.


    This sparked attention from media all over the country.


    Because it didn''t look like just another car accident.


    Soon there were rumors that the perpetrator was Johnny Depp''s playmate and lackey.


    The nation was instantly abuzz.


    But no one found it surprising, given that Johnny Depp had publicly urinated on the set of "The Martian" for all to see.


    The day after the accident, the LAPD lawfully summoned Johnny Depp.


    When Depp finished the interrogation and stepped out of the police station, he was immediately surrounded by reporters and paparazzi who had caught wind of the event.


    "Did you instruct your entourage to attack Martin Davis?"


    "Why did you attack Martin, because of conflicts during the filming of ''Lone Ranger''?"


    "Aren''t you ashamed of your actions?"


    "Depp, did you attack Davis because you were high on drugs?"


    "Have you considered that Martin Davis might retaliate against you?"


    The entertainment reporters seemed to wish they could convict Depp on the spot, ship him off to jail by the afternoon, and then send Martin in there to duel it out with him.


    Depp tried to retort several times but was stopped by his bodyguards each attempt.


    Accompanied by his attorney and Agent Hui Gemu, Depp finally managed to remain silent until he got into the car.


    After advising Depp to avoid media interviews and to refrain from making reckless statements, the attorney was the first to leave.


    The business minivan left the police station.


    Inside the car, Depp''s face was terribly grim as he asked Hui Gemu, "Can we bail Howard and the others out?"


    "Not for the time being," Hui Gemu conveyed after discussing with the attorney, "Given the current situation, it''s best not to bail them out."


    Depp, like a child who hadn''t grown up, protested, "What''s the big deal if I bail them out? Afraid that Martin Davis will find out? Can he come over and kill me?"


    Seeing no outsiders in the car, Hui Gemu cautiously asked, "You really have nothing to do with this?"


    Depp spread his hands, "It''s not me who asked them to do it. Howard didn''t even give me a heads-up. Though I would love to see Martin Davis wrecked in a car accident, I hadn''t even gotten to it yet¡­"


    "Stop! Stop... no need to say the rest," Hui Gemu interrupted Depp abruptly, "Remember what you just said when facing anyone else, whatever Howard did has nothing to do with you."


    Depp thought to himself, I only instructed Coulson to find someone to deal with Martin Davis for a fee of five million US dollars; I didn''t expect the guys to take it so to heart.


    He sighed softly and said in a low voice, "Truly worthy of being my brother, Depp!"


    Upon returning to Columbia Tower, the car went straight to the underground parking lot. Depp got out of the car and told Hui Gemu, "Take care of Howard and their families, hire the best lawyers for them, put together a top-notch legal team to deal with this lawsuit. It''s all about the money, right? I have plenty of it!"


    "No problem," Hui Gemu responded.


    In this country, money could solve most problems.


    Depp continued, "Contact someone from Martin Davis''s side, offer a sum for compensation, and try to settle. Anything solvable with money is no problem at all."


    Seeing Depp''s carefree attitude about spending, Hui Gemu thought to himself that resolving things with Martin Davis with just money would be difficult, especially since the other party was also wealthy.


    ```


    But he was paid to do a job, and he still had to fight for the most advantageous situation for Depp, switched to his own car in a hurry, leaving to handle the relevant affairs.


    Depp, who had a lot of money, went upstairs into his mansion and suddenly received a call from his office.


    "Boss, things are bad." The office assistant was a bit panicked, "The Los Angeles Tax Bureau Audit Team showed up at our door, they produced paperwork and want to search our office. I couldn''t stop them, they''ve sealed all our documents and data citing your unpaid taxes as the reason."


    Depp was surprised, "The Tax Bureau? Have they gone mad? What do they want? My taxes are in order."


    The bodyguard asked with concern, "What happened?"


    Depp covered the mouthpiece of his phone, "The Tax Bureau suddenly came to inspect taxes, they''ve sealed my office!"


    The bodyguard frowned, "Hasn''t someone always been managing your taxes? "


    Depp quickly spoke into the phone, "Stall them for now, I''ll go figure out what''s going on."


    He hung up the phone and said to the bodyguard, "You go to the office and see what the situation is."


    The bodyguard nodded and hurried over there.


    Depp immediately dialed Joel Mandel''s cell phone.


    As soon as the other end picked up, before Depp could say anything, Joel Mandel blurted out, "Johnny, I was just about to call you. The Tax Bureau has notified me; they''re preparing to investigate your tax records for the past years. The issue of unpaid taxes has erupted, what should we do next?"


    These words stunned Depp; he thought, my taxes have always been managed by you and Robert. Now that there are issues of unpaid taxes, you''re asking me what to do? Who the hell am I supposed to ask!


    Depp questioned, "Joel, why is there an issue of unpaid taxes? I, wasn''t¡­"


    "Wasn''t that your instruction?" Joel counter-accused from the other end with exasperation, "You even gave me a few documents specifically stating that the tax funds we had prepared had other uses for the time being, to stall with the taxes. Afterwards, you redirected the money."


    Depp was furious, "Impossible!"


    Joel Mandel asked in return, "Do I need to send you the contracts and documents you''ve signed?"


    He elaborated, "The portion of the taxes from 2008, you diverted to buy a large quantity of wine; in 2009 you used half of the tax money to buy new cars for each of your buddies; in 2010, you used all the tax funds to buy jewelry for Amber Heard¡­"


    Depp was left dumbfounded, as he had never done any of those things, he had no recollection whatsoever.


    Joel Mandel''s words continued, "Johnny, in terms of professional ethics, I have never disclosed any information on this matter, but the Tax Bureau will investigate all accounts, documents and business dealings involving you, and I must cooperate. Please get your affairs in order."


    He displayed due diligence, "Robert is currently negotiating with the tax auditors. Please inform your lawyer as soon as possible, that''s all I can say for now."


    Depp said urgently, "Wait a minute¡­"


    "Sorry, they don''t allow me to talk on the phone." Joel Mandel''s line suddenly went dead.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Depp''s brain, corroded by alcohol and drugs, became confused for a moment.


    "What the hell did I do? Why did I suddenly fall into the most troublesome tax issue?" He couldn''t understand, "Those documents, I would never sign! Absolutely impossible¡­"


    Thinking of this, Depp suddenly had a memory, recalling similar scenes in his memory.


    Whether it was Joel Mandel or Robert Mandel, for the past several years, every time they''d bring documents or contracts for him to sign, he''d trust the brothers without scrutiny and would sign after being briefed by them.


    He didn''t expect those documents to be traps, the bastards had betrayed his trust.


    Depp''s anger surged to his forehead, he reached for his phone intending to call his lawyer, but seeing the bottle of alcohol next to the phone, he decided to set these problems aside for now, grabbed the bottle, twisted off the cap, and took a big swig. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the alcohol hit his stomach, it seemed to clear Depp''s head and his thoughts became more coherent, his nose began to twitch continuously.


    He cautioned himself, "Stay calm, don''t panic, sort out the problems slowly."


    Depp pulled open a drawer, retrieved a plastic packet and placed it on the table after opening it.


    He needed his spirit to be lifted in order to have the energy to deal with these troubles.


    So Depp indulged in his vice first.


    The phone rang again next to him, but Depp, soaring high in the sky, had neither the mood nor the energy to answer it.


    When he became slightly more sober, a persistent doorbell rang incessantly from outside.


    Depp yelled for Amber a few times, wanting her to answer the door, but got no response.


    Only then did he remember that his wife had gone to a Silicon Valley tycoon''s party, saying she wanted to try investing in high-tech industry there.


    Depp''s head cleared a bit more, gradually he remembered some things, Amber Heard had recently mentioned Tesla''s CEO, Musk.


    The doorbell rang more frequently, leaving Depp no choice but to answer the door himself.


    He looked through the visual intercom and didn''t recognize the few men in suits outside.


    "Who are you?" Depp asked through the speaker.


    The leader of the group presented his credentials and related paperwork in front of the camera, while saying, "I am Paul Stone, Los Angeles Tax Bureau Audit Commissioner. Mr. Johnny Depp, you are suspected of tax evasion. Please cooperate with our investigation..."


    Hearing this, Depp''s head started to buzz, all the troubles he had drunk and drugged away came rushing back to his mind.

 Chapter 744 - 737: From Rich to Poor

    Mid-April, Hollywood once again burst with news about Johnny Depp, typical of recent years, it was still scandalous.


    TMZ was the first to release a report, citing exact information from the IRS that Johnny Depp had not paid taxes for consecutive 7 years and the IRS was in pursuit of the tax payments, establishing corresponding penalty measures.


    Subsequently, the IRS Los Angeles branch held a press conference, disclosing Johnny Depp''s tax arrears. They would recoup a combined total of 95.6 million US Dollars in taxes, late fees, and fines!


    According to external estimates, Depp''s income from his acting career wouldn''t be less than 650 million US Dollars.


    Under normal circumstances, paying off the tax debt shouldn''t be a problem.


    When facing the IRS, the best approach is to actively pay back taxes.


    After all, Hollywood stars aren''t exactly powerful forces, nor do they have the capabilities or background like the CIA or FBI.


    But Depp sadly discovered he had no money to pay taxes!


    Hundreds of millions of dollars in funds had all been invested by the Mandel brothers'' company, Mandel Gold Investment Company, with every investment going through Depp''s hands, having his authorized signature.


    These investments kept shuffling back and forth, earning little to nothing, and many investment projects lost everything. However, as the investment agents, the Mandel brothers took in nearly a hundred million dollars in high commission fees based on the agency contract they had signed.


    Depp''s account had long been out of liquid cash, with the most recent expenses being the 5 million US Dollars borrowed from the Mandel Gold Company.


    As for oversight, the person Depp used to monitor Joel, the investment manager, was Joel''s brother, Robert.


    Depp was absolutely a super-genius.


    An interesting situation had arisen, with the outside world and Depp himself believing that he possessed a wealth of over 500 million US Dollars, yet in reality, it was hollow.


    Even more exaggerated was that after entrusting the Mandel Gold Investment Company to manage and handle his finances, not only had all the money vanished, but he also owed the Mandel Gold Company 5 million US Dollars in loans and interest.


    This sort of situation was not uncommon in Hollywood or America, and it happened quite often to NBA''s black players.


    But Depp was worse off than those people because every investment by the Mandel brothers had Depp''s legal authorization.


    Hundreds of millions of dollars vanishing into thin air, Depp of course was not going to let it slide and immediately sued Joel Mandel and Robert Mandel, accusing the Mandel brothers of financial fraud.


    Later, when Depp accepted an interview, he claimed, "Due to the fraudulent actions of Joel and Robert, a large portion of his property had vanished, and now he had to sell fixed assets to pay off the outstanding taxes."


    The Mandel brothers responded that every investment had Depp''s approval and legal authorization. They stated that Depp''s financial problems stemmed from his own extravagance.


    The two revealed to the media that Depp had spent tens of millions of US Dollars purchasing an unsuitable island in the Bahamas for residence and tourism development, and millions more to buy vintage cars, which required seven-figure maintenance costs every year.


    Then there were Depp''s friends, costing him an eight-figure sum annually.


    Depp''s monthly spending on red wine also amounted to two to three hundred thousand US Dollars.


    All of this seemed plausible.


    In an interview, however, Depp was contemptuous, "They say I spend two or three hundred thousand US Dollars on wine each month, that''s an insult to me!"


    The thoughts of a drunkard and drug addict differ from the ordinary, "Because I spend much more on alcohol than that."


    The two sides attacked each other, creating a lot of noise.


    To gain as much advantage as possible in the subsequent lawsuit or out-of-court negotiations, the Mandel brothers also exposed a series of Depp''s unreliable behaviors, not just his financial situation.


    For example, Depp had for years stopped memorizing lines, relying entirely on wearing a wireless earpiece and having an assistant at the side of the set act as a human prompter.


    Other issues, such as tardiness, heavy drinking, drug use, and absenteeism, were all too common.


    When Depp was popular and had significant commercial value, these were not issues at all.


    As long as he could generate enough profit, even if he defecated on everyone''s head in the crew, the producers wouldn''t say a word.


    The main problem now wasn''t the producers or the media but the tax bureau.


    ......


    Inside the penthouse at the top of Columbia Tower.


    Johnny Depp, finally without a drink in hand and clear-headed, faced his lawyer and agent Hui Gemu, indignantly saying, "The tax issue was caused by the Mandel brothers, and I have to bear it? That''s not fair!"


    Hui Gemu carefully said, "But the tax and penalty bill are directed at you."


    The lawyer reminded, "The problem between you and the Mandel brothers is your dispute. The IRS won''t entangle themselves in that. Whomever is the person or company owing taxes, they will keep an eye on."


    Depp was extremely angry, "I don''t give a damn!"


    Hui Gemu specifically reminded him, "That''s the IRS!"


    Depp, as someone who grew up in America, certainly knew how frightening the IRS could be. He slumped onto the sofa, facing the ceiling, and said, "I''m about to go bankrupt, how am I supposed to pay the IRS the tax payments and fines!"


    No one around him spoke.


    Amber Heard sat silently in the armchair, as her husband Depp''s situation was extremely bad right now, with cash flow dried up and only some fixed assets left. He could possibly go bankrupt if things were mishandled.


    What did she see in Depp when she married him?


    It definitely wasn''t the so-called charm of a captain, and it couldn''t possibly be Depp''s alcoholism and drug addiction, or the other messes.


    Of course, it was the money, the fame, and everything that came with them.


    Amber glanced at Depp, with his hollowed-out eyes, heavy bags under them, a listless demeanor, and a pervasive smell of alcohol that couldn''t be waved away.


    Then she thought about Musk whom she had met recently, who was truly a hundred times better than Depp.


    It was time for a divorce, Amber decided in her heart, and began to calculate secretly. She needed to find a good moment because she had invested her youth and, as a corresponding return, she must take something from Depp.


    With Depp''s current situation not being good, she didn''t plan to be too hard on him. Nine figures were out of the question, but eight figures would be enough.


    Amber looked at Depp again, finding him deficient in every respect, flawed through and through.


    Agent Hui Gemu advised Depp for a while and then suggested, "Liquidate the fixed assets and pay off the IRS taxes and fines first. The longer it''s dragged out, the more disadvantageous it is."


    The lawyer timely reminded, "Once the IRS taxes and fines are overdue, they will incur interest for late payment, compounded daily, which will greatly increase the amount."


    He provided Depp with an example, "It''s for this reason that Nicolas Cage still hasn''t paid off his back taxes."


    Cage, in order to pay back taxes and the subsequent expenses, took on any lousy movie in recent years, but the debt still seemed insurmountable.


    Depp had heard of this too and said, "Alright, let''s sort out my fixed assets. I want to see the specific list, and sell off what can be sold quickly."


    He never imagined he''d fall to this day, "You guys handle it as quickly as you can."


    Hui Gemu nodded slightly.


    The lawyer also had to deal with Depp''s lawsuit against the Mandel brothers and couldn''t waste more time here, leaving first.


    Depp suddenly thought of something and asked his agent, "I remember there''s a payment of eight million US dollars from ''The Lone Ranger'' crew that they haven''t paid me yet. Contact them quickly and have them pay me this money." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hui Gemu said, "I''ll personally make a trip to Anna Purna Pictures and negotiate this matter with them."


    Depp was tired. He needed to drink and take drugs and waved his hand dismissively.


    Hui Gemu left Columbia Tower and headed straight to Anna Purna Pictures.


    But his proposal for ''The Lone Ranger'' crew to expedite the payment of the final eight million US dollars to Depp was rejected by Megan Ellison.


    "According to the terms of our supplemental agreement, the production company has the right to postpone the last payment until after the film''s North American release." The recent troubles surrounding Depp had worn out Megan Ellison, and she didn''t even know where to start with crisis management. There were simply too many of Depp''s messes for Anna Purna''s PR efforts to handle effectively.


    She gathered her strength and said, "You must keep Depp in check and not let him generate any more negative news!"


    Hui Gemu defended Depp, "This affair isn''t really related to Depp. He too is a victim, deceived by an investment manager in collusion with an accountant! Miss Ellison, with your extensive experience, you should understand the intricacies of such events."


    Megan, of course, saw through the smokescreen and didn''t dwell on it, then asked, "And the assault on Martin Davis? Has Depp lost his mind?"


    Hui Gemu said, "It was Depp''s three friends who couldn''t stand watching Martin Davis push Depp around and took spontaneous action. It had nothing to do with Depp."


    Megan thought about the sordid sequence of events that had occurred between ''The Lone Ranger'' and ''The Martian'' crews and she couldn''t help but shake her head slightly.


    Those idiots of Depp''s had instigated an assault, and if they were going to do it, they should at least have flipped Martin Davis''s car. But those idiots missed both the car and the person and ended up screwing themselves over.


    According to the information she received, the idiot who drove the Hummer at Martin''s car might be prosecuted by the Los Angeles District Attorney''s Office for public endangerment and attempted murder, in addition to DUI, and it was inevitable that he would spend a few years picking up soap in prison.


    Hui Gemu argued vehemently with Megan Ellison, but she was very assertive, and the result he ultimately got was still a "NO"!


    Johnny Depp, eager to resolve his tax crisis, could only do so by quickly liquidating his fixed assets.


    ......


    Beverly Hills, Sunset Boulevard North District.


    Bruce, driving the Escalade, turned into the gates of the Davis Estate.


    Harris Carter, the second of the four Carter siblings, curiously looked through the window at Martin''s Los Angeles mansion.


    The car arrived in front of the villa.


    Harris saw his sister Lily, the familiar figure of Martin, and a blonde woman holding Martin''s arm, just like Lily did.


    He had seen her in newspapers and knew she was Cola Cult''s priestess and Martin''s girlfriend in Hollywood, Elizabeth Olsen.


    The car stopped, and Lily opened the door from the outside.


    Harris smiled at his little sister, but before the smile could blossom, Lily greeted him with an Atlanta accent, "Idiot, hurry up and get out."


    "Uh¡­" Harris put his smile away, jumped out of the car, and looking towards Martin who was approaching, asked, "Boss, what did you want to see me for?"

 Chapter 745 - 738 Plot to Seize Family Fortune

    In the study on the first floor of the villa, Elizabeth Olsen plugged the data cable of the projector into her laptop.


    Lily pressed the remote, and the metal screen slowly descended.


    Martin opened a folder, and documents regarding Johnny Depp''s overdue taxes and the penalties issued by the IRS appeared on the screen.


    Harris Carter studied them carefully.


    Martin asked Bruce, "Is everything there?"


    Bruce nodded, "All the fixed assets that could be traced to Johnny Depp are included, according to the Mandel brothers'' estimates. Apart from three mansions in Los Angeles, all of Depp''s other fixed assets are sellable."


    Harris understood that Martin and Old Cloth were plotting to seize Johnny Depp''s estate.


    Lily then said, "A while back, Martin had a car accident, planned and carried out by three of Johnny Depp''s bodyguards. One of them was driving a Hummer that nearly hit Martin, but thanks to Bruce''s quick reaction, otherwise, we would be accompanying Martin in the hospital."


    Harris nodded, "Depp should pay a price."


    No one present was a saint, including Elizabeth and Lily; they all advocated making Depp pay a price ten times or even a hundred times higher.


    Martin said, "Due to the series of problems caused by tax arrears, Depp needs to repay a debt of about 100 million US dollars as soon as possible in the coming months. His cash flow is almost drying up, so he will inevitably sell off his fixed assets. Many high-value properties or other assets will need to be heavily discounted for a quick sale." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked at Harris, "If we make a move to purchase, it will raise the seller''s alert and lead to the transaction failing."


    Harris said, "Leave it to me."


    "We can buy these assets and patiently wait for the right time to sell them." Truth be told, Martin didn''t care about the profits; he just relished the process of seeing Depp descend into debt.


    He glanced at everyone in the study, "If you''re willing to contribute, we can pool our funds, with Harris completing the acquisition and we share the profits according to the financing ratio."


    Elizabeth supported Martin unconditionally, "Count me in."


    Lily didn''t want to be left behind, "Me too."


    Of course, Bruce and Harris went without saying.


    Martin nodded, "Old Cloth, begin."


    Bruce switched folders, picked up a laser pointer, and pointed at the photo of a yacht that appeared on the screen, "This is Johnny Depp''s Amphitrite yacht, nearly 50 meters long. Depp bought it for 10 million US dollars and then spent another 8 million US dollars on refurbishments. J.K. Rowling was once very interested in this yacht, but since last year she has shut herself away to write ''Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them'', temporarily cutting off contact with the outside world."


    He further said, "The yacht costs 350,000 US dollars per month in basic expenses, which Depp can no longer afford. He''s certainly going to sell it. With a yacht of this level, finding a buyer isn''t easy. If we can acquire it at the right price, we can negotiate the deal with Rowling once she has finished her new book."


    Martin looked at Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth knew what he was implying and shook her head, "I don''t like this type of antique twin-masted yacht."


    Bruce switched the material, and the screen showed a house on a cliffside by the sea, occupying an entire cliff, no smaller than the Davis Estate. The laser pointer rested on the large house in the center of the image: "This is one of Depp''s five houses in Los Angeles and the most valuable, nearly 4 acres in size with a current market estimate of 39 million US dollars. It''s the highest value among Depp''s fixed assets."


    Other people''s belongings always look comfortable, Martin remarked, "This house is nice, it''s meant for us."


    Lily agreed, "I found it beautiful at first sight."


    Bruce continued switching materials, "This is a vineyard, located in France, with a current market estimate of 19 million US dollars, strictly speaking, it''s a small French village..."


    As Martin looked at the information being switched and listened to Bruce''s introduction, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly: Depp, after all these years as a famous Hollywood star, even though he''s fallen into a big pit dug by investment managers and accountants, and faced severe penalties by the IRS, still has a solid foundation.


    Just in real estate alone, Depp has 14 properties in popular cities around the world.


    Even in a tight spot and targeted by the IRS, the total market value of Depp''s fixed assets still approaches 100 million US dollars.


    Of course, given Depp''s circumstance, to liquidate quickly, he would have to steeply discount his assets.


    How could they justify what happened at Death Valley National Park with that pee incident and the car that crashed recently if they didn''t clean Depp out completely?


    The small meeting in the study concluded, and Martin had Bruce copy a detailed set of the materials and gave it to Harris.


    For financing, in addition to Martin, Lily, Elizabeth, Bruce, and Harris, they would also pull in Elena from Atlanta to join the partnership.


    Harris quickly took his leave.


    Martin then called Thomas and the lawyer Hamlin, closely monitoring the Howard Butt trio responsible for causing the car accident. With Depp''s character of being especially loyal to his friends, he certainly wouldn''t abandon his three henchmen. Whether it''s bail or attorney fees, it''s another big expense.


    All of the trio''s various expenses, including the inevitable civil compensations and fines and so on, would have to be paid for by Depp.


    In this respect, Depp is a good man.


    The next morning, attorney Hamlin informed Martin that Depp''s lawyers, who were also representing Howard and the other two, had made initial contact, hoping to reach a settlement with Martin with a cash compensation.


    Martin flatly refused, and after another attempt of contact, he arbitrarily demanded 50 million US Dollars for emotional damages.


    Of course, Depp''s side could not agree.


    Martin wasn''t in a hurry; he was determined to see those three bastards end up in jail, picking up soap.


    Depp wanted to hire a luxurious legal team to fight the lawsuit, which would require a substantial amount of money.


    Martin prepared to cut off his financial resources, making it impossible for Depp to afford a legal team.


    ......


    At Disney Studio, "La La Land Studio".


    After finishing his piano practice and coming out of the music room, Martin saw Musk, who he had scheduled to meet, in the lobby''s resting area.


    The plump billionaire was chatting with the project''s screenwriter Mia, making Mia laugh nonstop.


    Seeing Martin coming over, Mia held back her laughter and greeted, "Good afternoon, Martin."


    "Hello, Mia," Martin replied as he pulled out a chair to sit next to her and asked Musk, "What are you guys talking about that''s so funny?"


    Musk said, "Mia was telling me about her part-time job as an ice cream shop waitress, it sounds really interesting."


    Martin said, "I met Mia at an ice cream shop, and then we had this movie project."


    Mia could tell that Martin and Musk had things to discuss, so she stood up to take her leave: "I have an appointment with Mandy Moore to discuss choreography, and it''s about time, so I''ll be going now."


    Once she was out of earshot, Musk remarked, "A very thoughtful screenwriter indeed."


    Martin issued a warning, "Don''t mess around with my crew, or else I''ll strap you to a rocket and send you into space. I hear Martians have a thing for chubby white men."


    "Amber is much more interesting than her," Musk routinely uttered his trashy talk, "Buddy, you''ve missed out on a real gem; Amber is really fantastic, extremely accommodating, I''ve turned her into an angel."


    Martin didn''t understand the implications of the last remark, and said, "Your angel has given Disney Studio a new attraction infamous throughout America, a site known far and wide for its notoriety."


    Musk coughed once and said, "Let''s talk business and skip the nonsense, I''m planning to start dating Amber officially, but first she needs to leave Depp."


    This was also the purpose of Martin''s meeting with Musk: "For a woman like Amber to leave Depp is simple. Once Depp runs out of money and his fame utterly tarnishes, she will definitely leave him."


    Musk seemed to be somewhat captivated by the femme fatale: "Depp is your sworn enemy, Martin; you must have some ideas, right?"


    Martin inquired, "You plan to take someone''s wife and then shove him off the cliff so that he can never climb up again?"


    Musk wasn''t the least bit embarrassed, "Don''t you find that very interesting? Amber will be grateful for what I do, unlocking everything for me and letting me do as I please."


    Martin just shook his head, "Ah, mixing with you is lowering my moral standards."


    "Stop joking, Martin, you should be saying that the other way around!" Musk pointed out the key issue: "I learned all this from watching you!"


    Martin tapped his fingers on the table, "Don''t slander me, you bastard, I never engage in such rotten deeds!"


    Musk reminded him, "Our relationship mirrors what you had with Charlize Theron! Okay, let me give you a start, to jog your memory. You got involved with Charlize Theron, Stuart Townsend''s fianc¨¦e, then got Townsend embroiled in a huge scandal involving an illegitimate child, leading to consecutive lawsuits by a woman, making him disappear from Hollywood..."


    Even with Martin''s eloquence, he found himself at a loss for words at that moment.


    Because what Musk was doing was indeed a replication of what he did to Charlize Theron.


    Musk sincerely said, "Martin, in this regard, you are my mentor!" He continued to express his admiration, "I''ve recently studied your history with various actresses, and there are just so many classic cases; you''ve left a treasure trove of knowledge for all of America!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Martin humbly replied, "I haven''t done anything!"


    Musk stated, "From today on, you''re my mentor," and trying to hold back his laughter, he said earnestly, "Teacher!"


    Martin quickly adjusted his attitude; what was done was done, why fear the talk?


    Musk returned to the previous topic, "Amber and Depp, what''s your plan?"


    "Depp''s other new movie, with a production budget of a whopping 250 million US Dollars, ''Lone Ranger,'' is about to be released," Martin detailed, "During the shoot, Depp drove the investor Megan Ellison nearly insane; if something goes wrong with the film, would Ellison let Depp off the hook given her nature?"


    Musk, who was also from Silicon Valley and better acquainted with the Ellison family, stated, "From what I know, even if the film succeeds, Megan Ellison won''t let Depp off."


    Martin smacked the table lightly, "There''s the breakthrough."

 Chapter 746 - 739 Every One is a Genius

    ```


    After chatting for a while, Musk left the studio full of satisfaction, having reached an agreement with him on dealing with Depp.


    "The Lone Ranger" will soon be released, and as one of the three parts that Anna Purna Pictures snatched from Martin, it''s being promoted aggressively with advertisements everywhere.


    Moreover, unlike the promotional strategy for "Transcendental Hacker", due to the recent mess surrounding Depp, both the crew and the distributors, Warner Bros., have focused the promotion on the Jerry Bruckheimer production team.


    This ace producer, with his excellent track record, also has a strong market appeal.


    Bruce said, "This time no one sent you a premiere invitation."


    Martin didn''t even realize: "Don''t they know that I''m a lucky star?"


    Bruce spoke the truth, "You''re lucky, but they''re out of luck."


    A girl with a backpack on her back came into the studio; seeing Martin in the lounge, she immediately ran over: "Teacher."


    Bruce automatically stepped to the side.


    "Why are you here?" Martin pointed to the opposite seat, "Sit down and talk."


    Silsa Ronan took off her backpack, pulled out a chair, and sat down, saying, "Mia and Mandy Moore rehearsed a dance, but the dance performer hasn''t arrived yet. They wanted to see the effect, so Louise called me over to try it out."


    Martin said, "Getting familiar with it first is good."


    Silsa Ronan looked around, no one else was in sight, she lowered her voice, "I followed the dance class teacher and specially learned some special dances, I only want to dance for you, Teacher. When will you have time?"


    Martin thought for a moment and said, "Let''s wait until the end of the month."


    Silsa nodded; the end of the month was perfect as she would have just turned eighteen.


    Also, the other day, she had visited the Davis Estate; Elizabeth Olsen and Lily Carter were going to Europe and not in Los Angeles at the time.


    Silsa added, "I will practice hard during this time and will surely surprise you."


    Martin said, "You''re always full of surprises."


    Silsa smiled happily, glanced at the quartz clock on the wall, picked up her bag, and stood up, "I''m meeting Mandy Moore soon; I have to go."


    "You know where the dance studio is?" Seeing Silsa nod, Martin waved his hand, "Go ahead."


    Silsa hurried to the inside of the studio.


    Bruce was on a phone call to one side. After a while, he came over and said, "News from Harris, Johnny Depp''s yacht and his Malibu mansion have been put up for sale, the yacht priced at 16 million US dollars, the mansion at 35 million US dollars, both below market value."


    Over the years, Martin had also come to understand the high-end market''s play, "With such prices, as Depp''s property, nobody will take over."


    Bruce added, "Harris had Ivan buy off someone close to Depp, apparently Depp''s psychological price for the yacht is 11 million US dollars."


    Martin said, "Let Harris handle it."


    Due to the famous fight of the white-eyed wolves on the Harry Potter crew, and having Rowling expelled from the Harry Potter citizenship and such, being relatively recent events, Martin remembered some of the news about her, vaguely recalling she had bought a two-masted antique yacht, costing close to 20 million US dollars.


    If Rowling did indeed buy Depp''s two-masted antique yacht, the middlemen must have made a good profit from the difference.


    Martin''s crowd had already raised the funds, he wouldn''t be involved in the specific operations.


    Obviously, facing IRS pressure, Depp had begun liquidating assets.


    Speaking of which, not many in the United States can withstand the IRS''s pressure.


    Martin''s phone rang; it was Nolan calling to meet and talk about a new project.


    As he left the studio, Martin hadn''t yet got on his golf cart when, from next door at the "Agents of SHIELD" studio, a redhead with big waves walked over quickly.


    "Hi, Martin." Elena Satine waved at him from across the street: "We meet again."


    Thanks to her striking appearance, Martin remembered her name: "Hello, Elena."


    Seeing Bruce approach with the golf cart, Elena Satine asked, "You''re leaving the studio?"


    "You too?" Martin boarded the vehicle, "I can give you a lift."


    "Thank you." Elena Satine quickly got on the golf cart.


    Bruce started the vehicle and drove towards the studio''s exit.


    Elena Satine sneaked a glance at Martin in front, "I heard your new project is a musical?"


    Martin offhandedly replied, "This project''s preparation period is quite long, shooting is still a long way off."


    Elena Satine inquired further, "Your next project isn''t this one?"


    ```


    "No." Martin shook his head and simply said, "A heist movie."


    The gate of the film studio was not far, and Bruce quickly stopped the electric cart. Martin got off and directly entered the parking lot, leaving the area with Bruce.


    Elena Satine sat in her car, watching the Escalade disappear into the distance.


    She pulled down the sun visor, took a look at her delicate makeup in the mirror, and then grasped her chiffon, feeling that her allure was off the charts.


    "Don''t rush, take it slow." Elena Satine reminded herself, "Learn from the failures of others and let everything seem natural."


    She started the car and also left the Disney Studio.


    ......


    Century City, WMA.


    In a reception room, Martin met with Christopher Nolan.


    The latter had recently been at odds with Warner Bros. to the point where his dispute with Jon Berg even made the TMZ headlines.


    Martin directly asked, "Is the project in trouble?"


    "The director''s cut of ''The Dark Knight Rises'' I''ve already submitted. Whatever happens next is out of my hands," Nolan seemed very tired. "The real trouble comes from ''Interstellar''."


    Martin seized on the key point, "Warner Bros.?"


    Nolan nodded slightly, "Although the project is a joint investment by DreamWorks, Legendary Pictures, Paramount Pictures, and Warner Bros., the investment rights are distributed among DreamWorks, Paramount, and Warner. The first two have already given the green light, but Warner has been stalling me."


    Martin asked, "Because we sued Warner Bros.?"


    Nolan shrugged, "That''s right. The last conflict I had with Jon Berg arose because Jon Berg threatened me with this project. If I didn''t drop the lawsuit and reach a settlement with Warner, the approval of ''Interstellar'' would continue to drag on."


    Martin curiously asked, "What were the terms for a settlement?"


    "Giving up the penalty fee and late charges, only to be paid according to normal bank interest," Nolan thought Jon Berg was out of his mind, and yet he managed to get the support of the group company''s chairman, Kevin Tsujihara.


    He couldn''t help saying, "These high-ups at Warner after the management change, each one is a genius, full of brilliant ideas."


    Martin agreed, "Forgoing the penalty fee, forgoing the late charges, just collecting the negligible bank interest ¡ª Jon Berg had the nerve to propose such terms."


    Nolan added, "What''s more absurd is that Jon Berg even advised me to be magnanimous and have a long-term view, not to quibble over small, immediate gains."


    He said disdainfully, "Would he be so generous if Warner held back his own salary?"


    On this matter, Martin stood completely with Nolan, "We can''t compromise on this. If it happens once, it will happen again. On the new project side, have DreamWorks and Paramount put pressure on Warner."


    Nolan nodded and also reminded Martin, "Jon Berg has a problem with you, he might oppose you playing the lead, but me, Paramount Pictures, and DreamWorks all agree that you should be the lead. As this project has not yet been brought before Warner''s review committee, we''ll have to wait a while for any specifics regarding the cast."


    Martin thought about the upcoming summer movie season, with "Jack the Giant Slayer" releasing next month, "Once the summer season starts, things may change. Warner Bros... I don''t even know what to say."


    Nolan said, "I''ll further communicate with Paramount Pictures and DreamWorks to move the project forward."


    The day after Martin and Nolan''s meeting, Nolan launched a new lawsuit, suing both his former agency CAA and current agency WMA at the Los Angeles Supreme Court.


    The issue was Nolan''s commission fees.


    Nolan left CAA for WMA right during the production period of ''The Dark Knight Rises''.


    CAA argued that since Nolan signed the director''s contract for ''The Dark Knight Rises'' while at CAA, all commissions generated during the project should belong to CAA.


    WMA didn''t see it that way because after Nolan moved to WMA, he continued working on the shoot and production of ''The Dark Knight Rises'', and naturally, any commission he earned during that period shouldn''t fall into CAA''s hands.


    The dispute between the two agencies reached a point where the Nolans, out of sheer frustration, decided to sue both agencies in court and let the court decide.


    To those at the top levels of the industry like Martin and Nolan, whether it''s the number one ranked CAA or the second-ranked WMA, their roles are clear ¡ª service providers.


    Still, Nolan''s news couldn''t overshadow Depp''s.


    The most sensational news in Hollywood throughout April was all about Johnny Depp.


    One was about Depp''s financial crisis.


    The other was about the overwhelming marketing blitz for "Lone Ranger" that Depp starred in.


    This mega-production, funded by Anna Purna Pictures with an investment of $250 million US Dollars, produced by Hollywood''s golden producer Jerry Bruckheimer''s team, and distributed by Warner Bros., was set to launch across North American cinemas on April 20. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The film avoided the fierce competition of the summer blockbuster season and was set to release a weekend apart from Marvel Studios'' behemoth, "The Avengers."


    In today''s film market situation, let alone two weekends apart, even one weekend could determine the fate of a major production.


    This time, neither the production company Anna Purna nor Megan Ellison, nor the distributor Warner Bros. and Daniel, invited Martin to the premiere of "Lone Ranger."

 Chapter 747 - 740: Box Office is a Disaster

    Compared to Johnny Depp''s pettiness, Martin was absolutely magnanimous. On the day "Lone Ranger" premiered in North America, he bought two movie tickets, taking Bruce along to support Depp.


    If Lily and Elizabeth hadn''t gone on a business trip to Europe, he said he would have bought four, or even five tickets.


    After all, he couldn''t let Bruce be the only single guy there.


    Beverly Hills, Floyce Cinema.


    Dressed in disguise, Martin and Bruce got out of the Chevrolet and entered the cinema at a leisurely pace.


    Martin wore broad-rimmed glasses and a long wig, along with a fake beard, completely changing his appearance.


    At the entrance of the cinema, possibly to avoid a series of negative impacts from Johnny Depp, the main poster of "Lone Ranger" had changed from showing only Depp to featuring both Depp and Amy Hammer.


    Depp''s character looked bizarre and eccentric, akin to an Indian version of Captain Jack Sparrow.


    Originally, Megan Ellison and Jerry Bruckheimer had planned to make "Lone Ranger" into a new "Pirates of the Caribbean" series.


    Martin hadn''t been in touch with these two people recently, and he didn''t know if the bigwigs'' thoughts had changed after all that had happened with Johnny Depp.


    Bruce glanced at Depp and said, "This guy''s characters are never normal people."


    Martin replied, "Normal people play roles like mine."


    The two entered the cinema, Bruce went to buy the tickets. There weren''t many people in the ticket hall, and there was no need to queue up to buy "Lone Ranger" tickets.


    Bruce picked up the tickets and met up with Martin inside the screening room.


    In a theater capable of seating over two hundred people, it was very sparse with just a handful of viewers.


    Martin chose the last row where he could get a clear view of the entire theater, and after a quick glance, there seemed to be less than ten people.


    Bruce said, "The turnout seems to be even worse than Alexandrovich''s ''Napoleon the Great''."


    That comedy had not been shown in more than 1000 theaters in North America at its peak.


    "Lone Ranger," however, premiered simultaneously in 3945 theaters.


    Martin recalled, "After the premiere, it seemed like a lot of media and film critics praised the movie."


    "Probably the same as us," Bruce said, highlighting another aspect, "Depp''s reputation has been super bad in the media and on the internet in recent times."


    Martin was aware too that, apart from the long-standing rumors of alcohol, drugs, diva behavior, tardiness, and absenteeism, some gossip magazines and online sources were starting to circulate rumors of domestic violence by Depp after arguments with Amber Heard.


    Although Depp had formally refuted these claims, Amber Heard had yet to speak out.


    Martin knew very well that this was Musk up to his tricks.


    The lights on the ceiling of the cinema dimmed, the big screen lit up, and "Lone Ranger" began to play. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After watching the opening, Bruce specifically paid attention to the audience and whispered after surveying the room, "Including us, it''s still less than ten people."


    Martin pointed at the screen, "Watch the movie."


    The director of "Lone Ranger" was Gore Verbinski, who had directed the "Pirates of the Caribbean" trilogy, the production team was from the top-notch crew of Jerry Bruckheimer, the lead actor was the famously renowned Johnny Depp, and even the lead character''s setup was exceptionally in line with Depp''s personal eccentric style.


    From every angle, the film had all the necessary elements for success.


    Though Megan Ellison had only been in Hollywood for a few years, she wasn''t dumb at all; the fact that she was willing to spend 250 million US Dollars on production was crucial.


    Of course, all these key factors were delivered by Martin based on some memories from his past life, specially offered up to Megan Ellison.


    Martin had specifically negotiated copyright permissions with Disney Studios and deliberately caused Davis Studio to compete for Depp''s participation while pretending to hire Jerry Bruckheimer as the producer, presenting Megan Ellison with a ripe and seemingly guaranteed successful project.


    As a result, Megan Ellison didn''t hesitate to snatch the project, invest heavily, and copy the homework.


    Frankly speaking, the film wasn''t super terrible, and even among Jerry Bruckheimer''s past box-office hits, it wouldn''t be considered the lowest standard.


    It''s fair to say that Jerry Bruckheimer maintained the film''s baseline quality.


    But going into this movie with the expectation for something like "Pirates of the Caribbean" was bound to lead to disappointment.


    A couple sitting a few rows in front of Martin left the theater less than halfway into the movie.


    Martin persevered a bit longer and repeatedly checked his phone for the time, finally, after nearly an hour and a half, he ran out of patience and said to Bruce, "Let''s go."


    Bruce had been busy scrolling through Twitter, chatting with three people at the same time.


    Martin noticed, "Old Cloth, you''re flirting with Kim, Cohler, and Jody all at the same time. That''s just immoral."


    Bruce gave up completely, "Being a fallen playboy comes with no guilt."


    Martin left the cinema, got into the car, removed his wig and false beard, and said, "This movie is a flop for sure."


    Bruce agreed, "I''m an audience with a fairly high tolerance for bad movies, but I was bored to death, not even God could save this film."


    Before the car started, Martin received a call from Max.


    The chubby white guy laughed loudly on the phone, "What the hell is Depp''s new movie? Such a crap film, and those critics and media have the nerve to praise it? Even going as far as to call it a Western version of ''Pirates of the Caribbean?'' Who gave them the courage to publish such rubbish?"


    "Of course, it was Franklin," Martin said.


    "Right," Musk thought it made sense, "Only Franklin could make them lie with their eyes open, but crap is crap, no amount of hype will help, especially when Depp''s recent reputation and reviews are super bad."


    He asked Martin, "When do I launch?"


    After some thought, Martin said, "Wait until the North American box office for the first week is released. Once the numbers for the first week come out and if they are favorable, investors, producers, and distributors will all abandon Depp. At that time, whatever you do will be much easier."


    "When it comes to this, you''re the teacher, and I''ll listen to you," Musk said.


    ...¡­


    As "Lone Ranger" premiered in nearly 4,000 cinemas across North America, the previously well-crafted decent reputation of the film collapsed instantly.


    Rotten Tomatoes freshness level plummeted from fresh to rotten, dropping from 82% down to 41%.


    On Friday night, online ratings on IMDB tanked from 8.4 to 6.2, and negative reviews flooded from websites to social media like a constant Pacific sea breeze.


    "This movie is just a long, stinky farce."


    "So boring, I left the theater early for the first time this year."


    "''Lone Ranger'' is as bad as Depp himself. A crappy person making a crappy movie, a perfect match!"


    "I''m at the cinema watching ''Lone Ranger,'' and the bad news is that the film has only been on for 30 minutes, but I couldn''t help pulling out my phone to scroll through Twitter. The good news is that I''ve decided to leave early!"


    "Seeing Depp totally breaks immersion. What kind of character is that? It''s clearly just the captain who has come to the American West. I can''t get into it at all."


    "Depp''s character is too bad, all contrived, I''m really fed up with him!"


    The wave of negative reviews for "Lone Ranger" further contributed to the collapse of Depp''s personal reputation.


    "Depp''s off-screen persona has fallen apart, I was hoping he could make up for it with his film roles, but turns out the character is as bad as the person."


    "I''ve seen ''Transcendence'' and ''Lone Ranger.'' I can declare that Depp is stuck in his Pirates of the Caribbean role, and what''s worse, his messy personal life is only going to drag his acting career further down."


    "For all the crap Depp has done, the flop of ''Lone Ranger'' is the result he deserves!"


    Although a few of Depp''s fan organizations claimed they would support by buying tickets no matter what his real-life situation, these devoted fans alone couldn''t support the market of a major production movie.


    Besides, it''s really hard to say how many of them actually bought tickets.


    Because the attendance rate for "Lone Ranger" was really poor.


    On Friday night, most of the cinemas showing "Lone Ranger" had only about ten audience members who bought tickets.


    ...¡­


    At the top of the Columbia Tower, Johnny Depp ¨C not needing to participate in "Lone Ranger" promotion ¨C partied with drinking and drugs with his flunkies and pals, as if the financial crisis didn''t exist, as if his starring movie had already been a box office hit.


    Amber Heard stood on the balcony, blowing in the night wind as she looked over the nighttime scenery of Los Angeles, occasionally glancing at the window from which noisy sounds came, almost with disgust written on her face.


    She checked the watch that sweet Musk had given her, then picked up a "Lone Ranger" poster. The film''s online reputation was terrible, and social media like Twitter was full of criticism.


    If the film''s reputation is finished, how good can the box office results be?


    Amber wanted to see the box office figures before she decided her next move.


    After waiting a while longer, a text message alert lit up her phone. Her agent had sent her the latest data.


    Amber quickly opened the message and saw the box office stats for "Lone Ranger."


    On its first day of release in North America, across nearly 4,000 cinemas, it only made 7.56 million US dollars in box office revenue.


    Amber breathed a sigh of relief, also breaking off her last lingering thoughts about Depp ¨C the movie was a box office disaster!


    Her husband Johnny Depp was done for too!


    This drunkard, drug-addict facing a financial crisis, he was utterly unworthy of a young and beautiful top beauty like her.


    Amber left the balcony, crossed the long corridor, burst into the banquet hall where Depp was partying, and yanked Depp''s arm, dragging him out.


    "Darling, what are you trying to do? You''re in such a hurry today?" Depp said.


    After dragging him out, Amber slammed the door shut, grabbed a bottle of ice water from the fridge, and threw it to Depp, "Drink some water, sober up. Your movie that''s in theaters is a disaster! You''re damned ruined!"


    Depp twisted the cap off, took a sip, "Just one film flopped. I''m not short of film offers."


    "Get a hold of yourself!" Amber wanted to infuriate Depp, "You useless man, you lost to Martin Davis!"


    Upon hearing the name Martin, Depp glared angrily, but after looking at Amber for a while, he turned and re-entered the room of revelry.


    "Spineless man!" Amber was angry, muttering, "He''s such a wimp that he doesn''t even dare to commit domestic violence!"

 Chapter 748 - 741: Dig a Pit, Stoke the Fire

    In the current North American film market, for a widely released film that starts off with a flop, a turnaround requires not only stellar reviews but also exceptionally good fortune.


    The likelihood of "The Lone Ranger" making a comeback was undoubtedly beyond hellish.


    In some ways, the film was like Johnny Depp himself, possessing a certain allure under specific circumstances, but once stripped of that context, it could only be described as "rotten."


    With a failed opening day box office, Depp faced a downfall, as the media, eager for the news impact, couldn''t wait to knock him into the dust.


    Apart from a series of recent troubles, even the 1993 death of River Phoenix in Depp''s bar was dredged up by the media, claiming it was Depp, the bar owner, who had supplied Phoenix with an excess of drugs, leading to the subsequent tragedy.


    When everything is smooth sailing and a star continuously generates immense commercial value, they are surrounded by good people and good deeds.


    Even drug addiction and alcohol abuse could be praised by the media as a valiant struggle against addiction.


    However, a star in rapid descent would find themselves surrounded by villains and scoundrels, with even a minor issue being blown out of proportion by the media.


    Johnny Depp still had the support of a vast number of fans, but he lost his appeal to the general public through continuous media reporting.


    All this was directly reflected in the fate of "The Lone Ranger."


    On the second day of release, Saturday, the daily box office took a noticeable dive, grossing only 6.58 million US dollars.


    As the opening weekend in North America passed, "The Lone Ranger," as expected, seized the top spot on the domestic box office charts, but the total gross was only 18.55 million US dollars.


    This box office figure sent shockwaves through Hollywood.


    It was a damn disaster!


    At this rate, who would dare to invest in a super blockbuster with over 200 million US dollars in the future?


    Yet, many people enjoyed watching the debacle, especially since the failure belonged to an outsider who had flaunted their cash and wreaked havoc in Hollywood.


    Who wouldn''t delight in seeing the Ellison family''s misfortune?


    Subsequently, Cinemascore announced the average grade from audience scores in theaters: a C, in line with "Transcendence," predicting a box office finish around 40 million US dollars.


    ......


    Burbank, Davis Studio.


    Inside Martin''s office, Nicholson sat on the sofa, his face creased with laughter, "Our half-year-long ''Depp Battle Plan'' has finally borne significant fruit!"


    "Guys!" Martin poured three glasses of champagne, passing them to Nicholson and Leonardo, "We must toast to this!"


    The three clinked glasses in celebration.


    Leonardo set down his glass and said, "Before, when I saw other mega-stars'' films fail, I would feel sad. Why is it that now, seeing this happen, I only feel thrilled?"


    He smacked his forehead, finding the reason, "It must be you two scoundrels leading me astray, turning me from a good man into a total scoundrel!"


    "You? A good man?" Martin exposed his true colors, "Back in 1998, James Cameron called you out as an unmistakable scoundrel!"


    Nicholson nodded, "I remember that incident; can testify to it."


    Leonardo didn''t seem embarrassed about being called out and quickly changed the subject, "Wasn''t ''The Lone Ranger''s'' budget frighteningly high?"


    Martin knew the details all too well, "Megan Ellison''s Anna Purna Pictures bought the rights from Disney Studios for 80 million US dollars plus a confidential share of post-release profits, and my studio was involved in the bidding at the time."


    Nicholson expressed dissatisfaction with his change of subject, "You were fanning the flames, inflating the price of the rights."


    Martin chuckled, feeling no need to deny it in front of his close friends, and went on, "I don''t know what Megan Ellison was thinking, but it probably has to do with her desire to make this into the so-called new ''Pirates of the Caribbean'' series. Anna Purna Pictures didn''t include the cost of the rights transfer in the production budget."


    Leonardo laughed and slapped the arm of the sofa, "That''s really good news."


    Martin continued, "The initial production budget for ''The Lone Ranger'' was 200 million US dollars, which due to Depp''s various antics, escalated to 250 million. The marketing and promotion of the film were jointly conducted by Anna Purna and Warner Bros., with a budget of 150 million US dollars¡ªreportedly, Anna Purna financed half of it."


    Nicholson caught on at once, "Megan Ellison made an investment for a series operation before even knowing the outcome of the first film¡ªsuch confidence is not something ordinary people possess."


    Leonardo spoke frankly, "It''s because she has a father worth 30 billion dollars, a man renowned for his confidence and arrogance."


    Martin grabbed the champagne to refill the glasses for Leonardo and Nicholson, "During the shooting in Death Valley National Park, Megan Ellison was extremely dissatisfied with Depp. Their conflict was sharp, but for the sake of the film''s commercial prospects, she had to endure."


    Leonardo remarked, "The more one endures, the more terrifying the explosion when it comes."


    "Even if Megan Ellison doesn''t blow up, we need to provoke her until she does!" Nicholson said coldly, "Depp, the bastard, dared to plan a car accident. Doesn''t he know that Martin is under my protection?"


    He slammed his hand on the arm of the sofa, "We have to hit Depp hard this time, make it so he can''t even take care of himself!"


    Martin raised his hands in agreement, "I have planned two scenarios on my side¡ªone initiated by Musk from Silicon Valley, who''s already gotten involved with Depp''s wife, Amber Heard."


    "This guy really has a taste for trouble," Leonardo interjected, "Isn''t he afraid she''ll crap in his bed?"


    Nicholson eyed Martin up and down, "I thought you would take him on personally, but it turns out someone is already leading the charge."


    Leonardo frowned, "You, a specialist in stealing other people''s wives, didn''t make a move? That''s not logical!"


    Martin got angry, "Because I''m a mathematician, capable of solving math problems..."


    Leonardo''s face changed dramatically, "I was wrong, it''s all my fault! Martin Davis is upright and honest in his dealings, in pursuing women, and even in stealing other''s wives!" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin directly pushed his middle finger into Leonardo''s face.


    Nicholson said, "We''re discussing how to screw someone over, can you two be serious for a moment?"


    Martin and Leonardo stopped messing around.


    Nicholson asked Martin, "What''s next?"


    Martin said, "Find an opportunity to provoke Megan Ellison in person, letting her unleash all the pent-up dissatisfaction and anger towards Depp, so he can fully experience the wrath of a billionaire princess."


    He lifted his champagne glass, took a sip, and added, "As for Musk, he''s going to incite Amber Heard to divorce Depp; based on what he knows, the love-struck Depp didn''t sign any prenuptial agreement with Amber..."


    Nicholson slapped his thigh in annoyance, "I should have had Lorraine hook up with Depp if I had known."


    Martin and Leonardo were utterly speechless at their boss''s ridiculousness.


    Nicholson said, "Depp still has a fortune, and Amber could get a share after the divorce."


    "It''s more than that," Martin suddenly laughed, "That bastard Musk is also enjoying the game we''re orchestrating, preparing to turn Amber Heard into a successful domestic abuse victim."


    Nicholson nodded, "That''s exactly what we want," and he exclaimed in admiration, "Indeed, the scoundrels you know are just as scoundrelly as you."


    Leonardo suddenly laughed, "Depp''s really getting the VIP treatment, eh? The three of us are watching him, Megan Ellison''s watching him, and Tesla''s Musk is watching him. He should feel honored and personally thank us."


    Martin said, "You can give Depp a call."


    "Who will provoke Megan Ellison," The exciting task had Nicholson volunteering proactively, "I''ll go, I have plenty of experience..."


    Martin, having painstakingly created today''s situation, naturally wanted his turn too, "The project was snatched away from me by Megan Ellison; I''ll be most effective in person."


    Leonardo did not want to miss out either, "A few years ago, Megan Ellison asked me for an autograph and a photo, saying she was a fan. If her idol turns against her, the impact will be even greater."


    The three of them couldn''t agree, each wanting a chance at the thrill.


    Such an opportunity was too rare.


    As the leader of the Trio of Scoundrels, Nicholson made the final decision, "Let''s all go together, and then decide who will take the lead based on the situation. Fair and reasonable, and even those who don''t get to participate can still enjoy the show."


    Leonardo agreed, "Good idea."


    "Let''s do that," Martin considered for a moment, then said, "Our task now is to quickly figure out Megan Ellison''s movements, to know where she will appear."


    Nicholson had the most connections, "Leave it to me."


    ...¡­


    Anna Purna Pictures, President''s office.


    Megan Ellison sat idly in her chair, motionless for over half an hour.


    On her desk sat the latest data report for "Lone Ranger."


    The North American opening weekend box office of 18.55 million US Dollars, as if carrying a horror effect, made it something Megan couldn''t bear to look at head-on.


    Having invested so much, with so much effort, confident in the project and the film, to be met with such a result, who could be content? Who could accept it calmly?


    Even though she was the daughter of the madman Larry Ellison, even though her father was a billionaire, such a painful failure still caused Megan Ellison''s heart to bleed.


    The previous "Transcendental Hacker" was a failure, and Megan could endure that. After all, who hasn''t faced failure when starting a business?


    But she couldn''t understand the failure of "Lone Ranger."


    A production budget of 250 million US Dollars, fully funded.


    The producer, Jerry Bruckheimer, has been Hollywood''s respected golden producer for over twenty years, with films like "Breakin''," "Bad Boys," "The Rock," "Armageddon," "Pearl Harbor," "Black Hawk Down," "Pirates of the Caribbean," "National Treasure," and so forth, all proving his capabilities and vision.


    The director, Gore Verbinski, was extremely talented, having just directed the "Pirates of the Caribbean" series.


    The lead actor, Johnny Depp, was one of Hollywood''s most compelling A-list stars.


    These people had just previously created the glory of the "Pirates of the Caribbean" series.


    Plus her, an outstanding investor, it was as if all the elements for success were present.


    Yet the film was a failure, a disastrous one at that!

 Chapter 749 - 742: I Want Depp to Be Completely Ruined

    Under the night sky, a black van drove out of Beverly Hills and headed straight for Burbank.


    In the van, Martin flipped through an invitation that featured Tom Cruise''s portrait and the "Mission: Impossible 4" poster.


    Nicholson asked, "Are you sure Megan Ellison will show up at Tom Cruise''s celebration party?"


    "There''s no mistake," said Martin succinctly, "Megan Ellison''s brother, David Ellison, who established Skydance Media, invested in ''Mission: Impossible 4.'' The film''s success has reversed the recent downward trend in Tom Cruise''s career. Among the guests invited by Tom Cruise, the Ellison siblings are the VIPs."


    Leonardo patted Martin on the shoulder, "Good thing Jack and I followed you here, or else you would have been outmatched. If you lost, it''d be too humiliating for our Trio of Scoundrels."


    The van arrived at the Burbank Hotel, and the three of them got out, walked the red carpet, and followed the signs into the banquet hall where the party was being held.


    Tom Cruise and director Brad Bird came forward to greet them immediately.


    After shaking hands with Leonardo and Nicholson, Tom Cruise opened his arms directly and gave Martin a hug, saying, "You helped me a lot with the success of ''Mission: Impossible 4.'' Everything you advised became the best selling points of the film!"


    "You''re too kind, Tommy," Martin replied with a smile. "Those things became selling points because you went all out."


    Tom Cruise thought Martin was really on the ball and said, "Come inside, we must have a drink together later."


    This year he would also give Martin a cake.


    Martin and his two companions entered the banquet hall.


    Leonardo looked back at Tom Cruise and said, "Jack, why do I always feel like there''s something fishy going on between Martin and him?"


    Nicholson commented, "Because Tom Cruise makes us feel like Martin is betraying the Trio of Scoundrels and having a secret affair."


    Martin really didn''t want to deal with these two idiots and simply pretended he hadn''t heard them.


    His gaze swiftly scanned the expansive banquet hall, searching for his target for the evening.


    Martin saw David Ellison first.


    Just as high-profile when he first entered Hollywood, he claimed that he''d add one million US dollars to a movie''s budget for every additional airplane shown on the screen.


    David Ellison''s Skydance Media initially followed the path of independent investment production, but after a setback with "Top Gun," he stopped producing independently and turned into a more pure investor.


    Leonardo elbowed Martin and signaled with his eyes, "There, Megan Ellison."


    Martin saw her; Megan Ellison was talking with several people.


    Nicholson gestured to the two men with a nod of his head, "Follow me."


    Each grabbed a glass of wine, and the three of them sat down not far from Megan Ellison, as usual, with their idle chatter.


    To an outsider, the Trio of Scoundrels seemed especially happy and excited.


    Nicholson raised his glass towards Martin and Leonardo, saying, "Top predators always appear as prey."


    Martin took a sip of wine, "Makes sense."


    On the other side, Megan Ellison quickly noticed Martin. Seeing him there, lively and cheerful, her already congested heartstrings tightened further.


    In that instant, her face turned beet red, her skin grew clammy, her mood irritable, her heart rate accelerated, her breathing strained, a sharp pain near the sternum, nearly unable to stand steady.


    It wasn''t that Megan Ellison lacked psychological fortitude; the loss was just too great!


    Having invested over three hundred million dollars, to only possibly see a seven-digit return, even for her father, that would be unbearable for a while.


    Megan''s gaze clung to Martin because she remembered clearly that the project had been snatched from Martin Davis''s hands.


    As the project developed to its current state, she inevitably harbored a thought¡ªwas it really snatched from him?


    As Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson lifted their champagne glasses for a toast, Megan, despite knowing that overthinking would exacerbate her distress, couldn''t help the persistent idea burrowing through her blocked arteries and emerging with a life of its own.


    "Are those three scoundrels celebrating my failure?"


    With her assertive personality, Megan wouldn''t hide away. She immediately approached, pulled out a chair, and sat directly opposite Martin.


    Martin snapped his fingers at a waiter to bring over a glass of champagne.


    Megan looked at the champagne before her and asked directly, "What, celebrating the failure of my investment in ''The Lone Ranger''?"


    This domineering CEO appeared quite imposing.


    Martin lifted his champagne glass, not hiding his pleasure, "Indeed, it''s worth a toast."


    If her persona was that of a mysterious and overbearing female CEO, then he''d play the superficial villain who showed his delight. He took a sip of champagne, "Miss Ellison, congratulations on your film''s failure."


    Megan maintained her composure as if the failure meant nothing.


    But the loss of several hundred million dollars changed her inside, even if her outward facade didn''t crack. With a raspy voice, she asked a question, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Martin''s acting skills might not match Nicholson''s, but they were more than enough to handle the current situation with ease.


    He acted as though he didn''t comprehend, "What?"


    Megan asked, "Was ''The Lone Ranger'' project intentionally passed to me by you?"


    Martin downed the remaining champagne in his glass and replied, "Are you crazy?"


    He stared into Megan''s eyes as long-brewing rage erupted, "Miss Ellison, people like you are a rarity¡ªI''ve only seen it once. You steal someone else''s project, screw it up, and then have the nerve to blame the person you stole it from!"


    Nicholson quipped, "In my fifty years in Hollywood, I''ve never seen someone with such thick skin."


    Megan looked at Martin and then at Nicholson, and it didn''t seem like they were lying.


    Martin nudged Leonardo under the table.


    The Trio of Scoundrels had an understanding, and Leonardo said, "Martin went through great lengths to dig out ''Lone Ranger'' from Disney Studios'' huge film library, got the top producer Jerry Bruckheimer to make it, contacted the commercially successful Gore Verbinski, and even found Johnny Depp..."


    It was as if he were defending a dear friend, "And what happened? Martin had all the prep work done, and you swoop in midway to steal the project, and now that you''ve bungled it, you come looking for trouble with Martin? You don''t have a screw loose; you have a character flaw!"


    Of course, Megan Ellison felt no shame.


    Martin sneered, "If the project failed, you should look for reasons within yourself. There''s something wrong with your crew, there''s something wrong with your capabilities..." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He shook his head, "A project that had such promising prospects has been wasted like this!"


    Someone like Megan wouldn''t doubt her own abilities.


    But the project had indeed failed, which must mean there were problems with the crew.


    Where was the biggest problem with the crew? The face of Johnny Depp immediately floated into Megan''s mind.


    Leonardo shook his head, "If your abilities are lacking, don''t blame the environment."


    But Nicholson stood up, "We came here to celebrate Tom''s success, only to run into this mess. Let''s go."


    Martin stood up as well, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    The three men went straight to Tom Cruise to say their goodbyes and left.


    Outside the banquet hall, Leonardo asked, "How did I do with the support?"


    Martin was matter-of-fact, "It was a bit stiff and exaggerated, but for the effect, it was sufficient."


    Nicholson summed it up, "Megan Ellison wants to throw the blame for the failure on Martin. We provoked her lack of ability, but someone like her will never admit to inadequacy. Annoyed, she will only look for new excuses, and who is the easiest target? "


    Martin followed up, "Of course, it''s Johnny Depp, with whom she''s had conflicts galore."


    Nicholson continued, "Don''t be fooled by that woman''s unchanged expression; with my experience of understanding hundreds of women, I can tell she''s about to ignite."


    Leonardo''s laughter made his cheeks jiggle, "In the end, Depp will take the fall for everything."


    ......


    Although she felt like she was on fire, it was the day of celebration for David Ellison''s successful investment in ''Mission: Impossible 4,'' and Megan Ellison stayed in the banquet hall for a while longer before she left.


    At the hotel entrance, she got into the car and told the driver, "Go to Griffith Observatory."


    The driver had been working for Megan Ellison for several years and knew she was a powder keg ready to explode at any moment, so he didn''t dare to chat more, instead, he started the car and took to the road.


    Megan Ellison took out her phone and found Amber Heard''s number, saying, "Meet me at Griffith Observatory in half an hour."


    The voice on the other end replied, "I''m on my way."


    Megan hung up the phone only to feel it vibrate again.


    She glanced at the incoming call and frowned¡ªit was the bank.


    "This is Megan Ellison."


    "Miss Ellison, this is Judith," the voice from the bank was especially pleasant, "The thing is, the bank might officially inform you tomorrow¡ªI just got the news and wanted to call you so you can be prepared."


    Megan asked, "What''s going on?"


    Judith explained, "''Lone Ranger'' hasn''t received a good response, so the bank might take some measures, such as pressing you to repay the loan..."


    Megan kept her composure, "I understand, thank you."


    The two quickly ended the call.


    Megan clenched her phone tightly; the diamond-studded 4S seemed to scream in agony.


    At that moment, she remembered all the outrageous things Depp had done on the set and during the promotion.


    Half an hour later, Megan Ellison met Amber Heard at Griffith Observatory.


    Megan didn''t beat around the bush and got straight to the point, "Is the thing I asked you to do ready?"


    Amber replied, "I''ve collected a lot."


    Megan looked down from the observatory at the lights filling the city and said, "I want Johnny Depp to never have the chance to appear in a Hollywood blockbuster again. He''ll regret all the excessive things he did on the ''Lone Ranger'' set!"


    The last words she uttered carried endless fury and resentment, "I want Johnny Depp to be completely ruined!"


    Amber had never seen a female CEO so domineering, and for a moment, she forgot to answer.


    Megan pressed, "Can you do it?"


    Amber had originally planned to milk more out of Depp, but with Megan rushing her and new lover Musk also making demands, she bit the bullet and declared, "I can do it."

 Chapter 750 - 743: Domestic Violence Scandal

    In the spacious living room, Depp lay on the sofa, with several small transparent plastic bags carelessly tossed at his feet, surrounded by some scattered powder.


    Amber Heard brought over a bottle of liquor with a particularly strong aftereffect and placed it in front of Depp; even the glass Depp usually used for drinking had been replaced by her with one twice the size.


    Agent Hui Gemu entered from outside and glanced at Amber before saying to Depp, "Johnny, there''s a buyer for the yacht who can pay in cash immediately, but he''s only willing to offer 10 million US Dollars at most."


    Depp opened his eyes and slowly sat up, opened the bottle of liquor, directly poured half a glass, and drank a third of it in one gulp before asking, "How much longer until the first tax repayment deadline?"


    He might have been confused about other things, but not the infamous IRS Depp dared not forget, "Would it be very troublesome if it''s overdue again?" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hui Gemu said, "Extremely troublesome, it will trigger the IRS''s new penalty mechanism."


    Depp downed the remaining liquor and said, "Sell it."


    Hui Gemu nodded, "I''ll go to the agent to handle the related paperwork."


    After the agent had left, Depp poured another glass and once again started drinking.


    "Darling, you''ve been under too much stress recently." Amber took on the appearance of a loving wife, "I''ve thought of a good way to help you relieve stress."


    Depp''s novelty for Amber had long since passed, and he inquired, "What way?"


    Amber opened the cabinet next to her, pulled it toward Depp, and said, "Take a look at what I''ve prepared."


    The cabinet was filled with various props.


    Then, Amber took off her jacket, revealing the uniquely styled Qing opera costume underneath.


    After drinking and taking drugs, Depp was further stimulated by the visual feast and instantly turned into a wolf.


    Amber, who had practiced role-playing for a long time with Musk, continuously provoked Depp with her words, causing Depp to become rougher and rougher.


    Finally, when everything ended and the thrill had passed, Depp lay asleep on the sofa, snoring heavily.


    Amber quickly tidied up the scene, disposing of what needed to be disposed of in a hurry, packing it into trash bags, and throwing it down the chute.


    The people sent by Musk immediately took away the packed items.


    As for the domestic violence weapons with Depp''s fingerprints, Amber kept all of them.


    After that, Amber went to the bedroom and took several photos of her "domestic violence" injuries in front of the dressing mirror, as she had done before, saving them to her Apple cloud storage.


    She would keep all evidence of domestic violence and release it to the right media outlet at the right time, making another profit from it.


    Amber slightly composed herself, found the garlic Depp had just used, squeezed out the juice onto her eyes, and tears welled up as her eyelids began swelling, as if she had cried for a long time.


    She flushed the garlic down the toilet, took out her phone, and dialed 911. When the operator answered, she cried out, "Help, save me! I''ve been the victim of domestic violence, almost killed by Depp! Please, come save me, hurry!"


    After making the call to the police, Amber locked herself in the bedroom and collapsed onto the floor.


    Soon, knocking from the LAPD could be heard from outside; Amber shouted through the intercom, "Hurry, help me, I''m in the bedroom, I''m in the bedroom, come quickly."


    She opened the door, allowing two officers to enter the residence.


    Handling such celebrities could become very problematic; one of the officers immediately called for backup.


    Everything in the house was extremely disadvantageous for Depp; Amber bore fresh injuries all over, including bruises from sticks, slaps, and restraints, among others.


    Depp himself was not only drunk but also obviously under the influence of drugs.


    Amber provided the police with the weapons used by Depp, claiming she was violently beaten and forced into sexual relations by Depp, and requested a prompt examination.


    Depp was completely dumbfounded and still shouted in protest, even under LAPD''s control, "Are you insane? Are you damn insane? I''m your husband, you''re my wife; why would I need to force you?"


    Amber, as if severely traumatized, hid behind a female officer, her whole demeanor unsettled, "Don''t hurt me, don''t hurt me, don''t hurt me..."


    The female officer hurriedly took Amber out of the room.


    More LAPD officers arrived, and after obtaining consent from the mistress Amber Heard, they searched the scene of the incident and nearby rooms, then found a substantial amount of contraband drugs in a metal box labeled with Depp''s name.


    Following procedure, Depp and Amber Heard were taken downstairs separately, preparing to head to the police station.


    ...


    In a van parked in front of the building''s main entrance, Bruce in the driver''s seat picked up his phone and called Ivan''s number, saying, "They''re coming down soon."


    Ivan rushed over in his car, parked it, grabbed his camera, and charged toward the main entrance.


    He chose a good spot, turned on his camera just as two officers were escorting Depp down from the building.


    Depp looked haggard, struggling incessantly, still affected by the alcohol and drugs, cursing under his breath.


    Ivan lifted his camera, capturing everything until Depp was shoved into the police car by the officers.


    Soon, a female officer accompanied Amber out of the building; even with the outer part of her clothes covering, the pronounced injuries were still visible.


    While filming, Ivan loudly asked, "Miss Heard, may I ask what happened?"


    Amber, with red and swollen eyes, continuously shedding tears, sobbed, "I... I was abused by Depp, he beat me to this state!"


    Ivan provided an exclusive shot of Amber as she got onto the police car and pulled out her phone to make a call, "Jody, breaking news, Depp suspected of domestic violence against Amber Heard! I''ve captured a video of the police taking Depp and Amber away separately, the scars on Amber''s face and body are obvious."


    The person on the other end spoke a few words, and he replied, "I''ll send the video over right now, get the money ready!"


    Ivan ran back to his car, the LAPD vehicles hadn''t left yet, but he was already long gone.


    Inside the van, Bruce put away his phone.


    "It''s a pity we couldn''t get inside Depp''s house," Nicholson lamented, "We missed the most exciting part, huh."


    Martin watched as one police car after another drove away, "No problem, you''ll soon see the most thrilling gossip drama of the year on media."


    In his previous life, it had been quite a spectacle, and now with the three of them stirring the pot from behind the scenes, it was bound to be even more interesting.


    "Just domestic violence isn''t exciting enough," Leonardo said.


    Martin asked, "Considering Depp''s usual needs, do you think there might be some stash at his place, and now that Amber Heard is ready to burn bridges with Depp, might she use that to her advantage?"


    "Definitely," Leonardo suddenly felt that he and Martin were too clever, that some things they did were just right, "That''s why you can''t get married, the troubles are endless, Johnny Depp is a living example."


    Nicholson, however, felt a tinge of regret, "Such a shame for Depp, a fine mine gone to waste."


    Leonardo didn''t understand at first.


    Martin hinted, "Lorraine''s long-term meal ticket."


    "Aren''t you afraid Lorraine will be a victim of domestic violence?" Leonardo asked.


    Nicholson patted Martin''s shoulder, "My brother is the toughest guy in all of Hollywood!"


    Martin gestured for Bruce to start driving, "Let''s see how things unfold next."


    "Depp''s situation will further push down ''Lone Ranger''s box office," Leonardo asked, "How has this film been doing on weekdays?"


    Bruce, who had been keeping track, chimed in, "The past two days brought in $1.98 million and $1.65 million respectively, market reactions are worse than professional projections."


    Martin pointed to the distant police cars, "It''s only going to get worse."


    "Which mid-to-large productions will dare to have Depp as the leading man in the future?" Leonardo asked.


    Not long after the van left, Martin received a call from Musk.


    "Buddy, the great show just ended, did you catch it?" Musk laughed heartily, "Don''t tell me you guys didn''t come out to watch."


    "How could we miss such a spectacle?" Martin replied.


    "I''m basically the director of this play," Musk said with great pride, "You, as the audience, should thank me."


    Martin paused for a moment, then said, "Mr. Director, if there is any new information, please remember to notify the audience in time."


    "No problem!" Musk said heartily and promptly.


    After hanging up, Martin suddenly noticed that the looks in Leonardo''s and Nicholson''s eyes were a bit odd, so he rubbed his face, "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you planning to become a cheating jerk?" Leonardo asked.


    Martin knew what they meant right away and shivered, "You two, can you not be so disgusting?"


    ...


    About ten minutes later, a video of Johnny Depp allegedly abusing Amber Heard appeared on the homepage of TMZ.


    Although there was no actual video of the domestic violence, the footage of the two being taken away by LAPD was clear and distinct.


    Several media outlets then reached out to LAPD for confirmation, and based on the current situation, LAPD provided feedback, stating that they indeed received a 911 call from Amber Heard about domestic violence by Depp, and when the officers responded, Amber had injuries and was currently under examination.


    More and more media began to follow the incident.


    Johnny Depp hadn''t fallen yet, and news about him, be it good or scandalous, had enough attraction.


    The development of events was very unfavorable for Depp, as Amber Heard presented a series of evidence to the police.


    The alleged "domestic violence" parts weren''t just this once, there were several other occasions, even including the day Johnny Depp and Amber Heard had their wedding.


    Selfie photos of Amber Heard with injuries, also funneled through her agent''s hands to the media, were then made public.


    Public opinion can not only influence the judiciary but can even kill.


    With the push from interested parties, the so-called "domestic violence" photos of Amber instantly circulated in the media and online, sparking attention from the American public.


    Even before women''s rights activists entered the scene, public opinion had already taken a one-sided stance, because Depp''s public image had been really poor over the past year.


    Online, there was a chorus of voices hitting out at Depp.


    "Depp domestic abuse, why am I not surprised at all?"


    "Addict plus alcoholic, it''s normal for such a man to commit domestic violence."


    "How badly did that woman get beaten by Depp? He must be so twisted to lay a hand on such a beautiful woman."

 Chapter 751 - 744: Bankruptcy of Image

    Accompanied by his lawyer and Agent Hui Gemu, Johnny Depp walked out of the police station with a grim expression. A frenzied crowd of entertainment reporters and paparazzi swarmed around him, bombarding him with questions as if they were free of charge.


    "Johnny, how many times have you beaten your wife?"


    "Did you cause domestic violence due to excessive drug use?"


    "What do you have to say about Amber Heard''s allegations of marital rape?"


    "Your record is terrible, do you often abuse your female partners?"


    Before the police had confirmed any domestic violence, the media had already rushed to condemn Depp.


    Unable to contain himself, Depp shouted, "I''ve never committed domestic abuse! Absolutely no domestic abuse! I, Johnny Depp, swear to God, I''ve never hit any woman in my life!"


    He defended himself with unprecedented seriousness, "The only person I''ve ever abused in my life is myself!"


    But none of the entertainment reporters on-site believed him, just like the majority of people online, they were all convinced Johnny Depp was the perpetrator of domestic violence.


    Besides being a man, Depp''s long-established bad image was fatal.


    Drug use, alcohol abuse, womanizing, being late, throwing tantrums, flipping off fans, urinating in public on other film sets, etc. These incidents, exposed one after another, almost stereotyped Depp''s public image.


    This is a bad guy; isn''t it normal for a villain to commit domestic abuse?


    Destroying a Hollywood A-list superstar like Johnny Depp is not an easy task.


    Since last year, filming "The Martian" in Death Valley National Park, where Depp urinated in front of the crew, Martin had been carefully plotting how to cause the social and media death of a Hollywood superstar.


    After almost a year, he finally reaped the fruits of his efforts today.


    No one was willing to believe Johnny Depp''s words, and even if Depp could prove his innocence through prolonged entanglement later, his image in the media and public would be utterly ruined.


    Depp publicly urinated, and Martin wanted to repay him with not only financial bankruptcy but also image bankruptcy!


    Facing hundreds of entertainment reporters, Depp loudly defended himself, but it was effectively useless.


    Urged by the bodyguards, lawyers, and agent, Depp finally shut his mouth and got into the car.


    As soon as the car door closed, Depp loudly asked, "Where''s that woman? That crazy woman, where is she? I want to ask her, how did I abuse her? I''ve never hit her once!"


    The driver started the car and drove away.


    Hui Gemu quickly said, "Calm down, Johnny, just calm down a little."


    How could Depp possibly calm down, "I''ve never done anything to cause her bodily harm! Why would she do this, why..."


    "Johnny, you have to pull yourself together to deal with this. The evidence Amber has presented is extremely unfavorable to you!" the lawyer solemnly informed, "The multiple key exhibits she submitted to the LAPD all have your fingerprints on them, the medical examination shows signs of damage to her lower body, and your DNA was found..."


    Depp said, "No, it''s not like that. She saw I was upset and took the initiative to do these things to relieve my stress."


    The lawyer reminded, "Do you have any audio recordings, videos, or witnesses to prove it?"


    "I..." Depp was stunned, his mind in a haze, unable to understand, "Why would she do this?"


    The lawyer continued, "From the information I got from the LAPD, the evidence provided by Amber is not only from this time but also includes multiple previous incidents, ranging from videos and photos she took to bottles and weapons she provided as exhibits."


    Hui Gemu reminded him, "Johnny, wake up, that woman wants to completely destroy you!"


    The lover-boy Depp finally sobered up a bit and asked, "Where is she? I want to talk to her personally, all these are false, all her slander against me."


    For now, that seemed like an option. Hui Gemu made a phone call, and his face turned dark.


    The lawyer asked, "What''s happened now?"


    Hui Gemu hung up the phone and said, "Amber Heard is holding a press conference, accusing Johnny of domestic abuse."


    Clearly, Amber Heard was intent on blowing up the situation, not settling the matter privately.


    ......


    Beverly Hills, Hilton Hotel.


    The large press room was packed with reporters, their cameras and video cameras all aimed at the woman in front of the microphone. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amber Heard''s eyes were red and swollen, her face marked with scars, and there were red marks on her neck. Accompanied by her agent, she opened a box and took out an empty bottle with a diameter of about 7 centimeters.


    "During one episode of abuse, I was choked by Johnny Depp''s hands!" Amber mimicked the choking motion before carefully picking up the bottle and saying, "He pushed me on top of the ping-pong table..."


    She stopped there, covering her mouth and breaking down into tears.


    Even though she didn''t finish her sentence, all the reporters present understood the implication.


    The room erupted in shock, flashbulbs flashed continuously, and every camera focused on the bottle.


    A bottle with a diameter of 7 centimeters!


    Amber composed herself and continued, "Johnny Depp hurt me over and over, and all I wished for was that it wasn''t a broken bottle."


    A woman''s fear and helplessness were vividly portrayed by Amber Heard at that moment, "In an effort to help Depp with his addiction, I flushed all of his drugs down the drain. One time when he had a craving, he asked me where the drugs were. I told him I had thrown them all away, but he didn''t believe me. He actually tore off my clothes to search for drugs inside me, and that incident caused me tremendous mental trauma."


    Due to Depp''s extremely poor public image in the media over the past year, none of the reporters present doubted that these allegations were fabricated lies.


    "This is something Depp could do."


    "It''s not surprising at all for a junkie like him to do these kinds of things."


    "Poor woman, to have been tormented by Depp to this state."


    The reporters buzzed with discussion, as they had already pinned the blame on Depp in advance.


    Amber glanced at her agent, who turned on the projector behind her, projecting some photos and videos onto the screen.


    The video showed Depp going crazy and smashing things at the wedding scene, and he fiercely pushed Amber, who tried to intervene, to the ground, his hand striking Amber''s face.


    The scene switched to a close-up of Amber in her wedding dress with a large bruise on her face.


    Then, more photos and videos of the injured Amber appeared on the projection screen.


    All of this pointed out that Johnny Depp had been domestically abusing Amber Heard since the day they got married.


    At the end of the press conference, Amber tearfully stated, "I wanted to endure all of this in silence, hoping to help Depp out of the difficulties caused by his drug addiction and alcoholism. But all I received were hurts and tears time after time. I can''t continue this marriage any longer, and hereby announce my divorce from Johnny Depp, and will seek legal accountability!"


    The press room erupted like a boiling pot, as this meant that another high-profile drama was about to unfold.


    There would be no shortage of news to follow.


    Amber did not take questions from the reporter, left the press room alone, entered the rest area behind it, and after making a phone call, she went into the meeting room on the same floor.


    Megan Ellison was waiting there and commented upon seeing Amber, "You did well."


    Without any false modesty, Amber responded, "Boss, I need a good lawyer to handle my divorce and compensation claims."


    Megan Ellison was prepared, handing Amber a business card, "Lawyer Bjorkman, specialized in divorce litigation and financial compensation claims."


    Amber knew that Depp still had a lot of assets to deal with: "I am going to turn Depp into a penniless man!"


    Megan Ellison''s mood improved a bit when she thought of Depp, who had been a nuisance to the production crew and even to her personally.


    She looked at the evidence in Amber''s hand and asked, "Did Depp really use this?"


    "For a drunkard like Depp, getting a bottle with his fingerprints and saliva on it was too easy," Amber said.


    Megan Ellison nodded without further comment, and left the meeting room directly.


    Afterward, Johnny Depp''s domestic abuse scandal caused a media storm that quickly spread across the world.


    News outlets all around the world covered this explosive drama.


    Depp''s side also launched a counterattack, engaging in a war of words through the media.


    The couple had once shown much affection for each other in the media, and now they showed equal hatred.


    Depp might have been able to hold on for a while, but Amber''s side released a damning video that even involved The United States Parents and Teachers Association.


    In a video featured on TMZ''s homepage, Johnny Depp was seen taking drugs, with his daughter Lily Rose Depp sitting beside him, not only drinking heavily but also having powder-like substances on the table in front of her.


    Public opinion exploded.


    What kind of father would commit such insane acts?


    "Is that Depp''s biological daughter?"


    "God, please come to earth and take Depp away; the world can''t bear him anymore."


    "I feel sad for this girl; she has a father who is addicted to drugs, domestic violence, and doesn''t love her."


    "Can''t someone control Depp? He''s committing a crime!"


    The United States Parents and Teachers Association immediately announced their extreme concern about the event and would send someone to follow up on it.


    Perhaps in Depp''s eyes, doing all these things in front of his daughter was nothing new; he had grown used to it over the years and didn''t care.


    But society and public opinion demand correctness.


    And so, public sentiment completely sided with Amber Heard.


    Behind this little white flower was not just Megan Ellison but also Musk, and behind Musk was Martin, who could conjure up hundreds of dastardly ideas in a day.


    Under Martin''s manipulation through Musk, Amber Heard fashioned herself as a spokesperson against domestic violence.


    In turn, Johnny Depp became the synonym for domestic abuser.


    A few days later, Amber Heard''s legal representative filed for divorce at the Los Angeles Court on her behalf, citing reasons not limited to domestic abuse and marital coercion.


    The lawsuit involved not only the division of assets but also claims for abuse compensation.


    Amber demanded a compensatory amount of¡ª100 million US Dollars!


    (Much of this matches the reality of the two figures in a dramatic tear-up.)

 Chapter 752 - 745: The Rich Person Baffled by Money

    In these recent days, Martin, Leonardo, and Nicholson have been especially enjoying the juicy gossip, the divorce scandal of Johnny Depp proving to be both crunchy and sweet.


    The two attacked each other, exposing their ugliest sides through the media for the entire world to see, which was way beyond merely exciting.


    "Look, there''s new explosive news today!"


    In the office, Leonardo raised his head from behind his laptop and said, "It''s still the juicy kind with flavor!"


    Nicholson, who had been standing in front of the window texting Lorraine, almost jumped in front of the laptop.


    Martin also leaned in.


    Leonardo pointed to the latest news released by TMZ and said, "Depp''s side has dropped a bombshell about Amber Heard!"


    The news started with a picture, which showed a bed; in the middle of the bedsheet, there was a big lump of brownish-yellow stuff.


    Martin and Nicholson subconsciously pinched their noses and held their breath.


    Leonardo, excitedly said, "The photo was taken by Depp''s housekeeper. Depp claims it was left by Amber Heard."


    Next to the photo, there was also a clip of Depp''s video: "On my side of the bedsheet in the picture, there is some human fecal matter, which was left by Amber Heard!"


    Nicholson thought about the scene he had witnessed at Disney Studio and said, "I can''t believe she could do something as disgusting as shitting on her own bedsheet."


    Leonardo looked towards Martin, "Your friend from Silicon Valley really has some heavy tastes."


    Martin, thinking of the fat white guy, said, "It''s possible that he''s into that sort of thing."


    Depp and Amber, this couple, truly broadened people''s horizons.


    Soon after, Amber''s clarifying video was released, claiming that the mess was made by Depp''s dogs.


    Depp then held his teacup dog for an appearance: "Yorkshire is only three pounds; it couldn''t possibly poop something larger than itself."


    Nicholson, having enjoyed the gossip of the day said, "Depp should use a scale, with his dog on one side and that lump on the other, to make the comparison more visual in the video."


    Leonardo pondered and said, "Can the fresh weight really match the old one?"


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Martin realized the topic couldn''t go on any longer, "Can''t you two stop discussing this, your tastes are getting heavier."


    Leonardo asked, "Then what should we talk about?"


    Martin replied, "What do you guys think about the 100 million US Dollar compensation Amber Heard is asking for? How much will she actually get?"


    Nicholson picked up the topic: "I remember Depp just cleared his first overdue tax payment these days. Does he still have funds to hire top-notch lawyers for the lawsuit?"


    "Depp can only sell more assets," Martin laughed, "No matter the outcome of this divorce and domestic violence lawsuit, it has had a huge negative impact on ''Lone Ranger.'' The movie was already underperforming at the box office, and now its trajectory is looking even bleaker."


    Leonardo agreed, "Many women''s organizations on the internet are calling for a boycott of Depp''s movies." He asked Martin, "Did you start this?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin shook his head, "No need for us to take any action. With the current situation, Depp''s collaborators over the years are going to trample him to death."


    In the past five or six years, as many production companies and crews as had worked with Depp, that was how many enemies he had.


    When a superstar falls from the pinnacle, they''ll find that all around are damn villains.


    The situation with Tom Cruise is not an anomaly that only happens to him.


    "Lone Ranger" also entered its second weekend in North America, and due to the lead actor Johnny Depp''s various negative news, the film saw virtually no uptick in box office trend over the weekend, creating a cliff-like drop from an already dire North American opening week box office.


    In its second weekend, "Lone Ranger" only collected 4.38 million US Dollars in North America.


    After ten days in North American theaters, this super-production with a budget of 250 million US Dollars had only harvested 26.54 million US Dollars.


    And the cliff-like box office trend suggests that the final North American box office for "Lone Ranger" will barely reach over 30 million US Dollars.


    Perhaps, the overseas screenings may bring some relief to the film''s box office.


    But after deducting promotional and distribution expenses, how much will be left for Warner Bros. to repay to Anna Purna Pictures?


    A big-budget film failure, and many people were becoming restless.


    At Anna Purna Pictures, the president''s office.


    "Ms. Ellison, according to our loan agreement, if your operation is poor, we have the right to call in the loan," said Judith, who was also pressured but had to make some points clear, "Your company borrowed a huge sum of 200 million US Dollars from our bank, mainly for investing in the ''Lone Ranger'' movie project, and currently the market response to this film is not good..."


    Megan Ellison interrupted, lifting her hand, "I will repay the loan on time."


    Judith took out a document and placed it on Megan''s desk, "This is a formal letter."


    Without money at hand, all Megan could say was, "My last name is Ellison."


    Judith said, "It is precisely because your last name is Ellison that we gave you the longest deadline instead of calling in the loan immediately."


    "I understand," said Megan Ellison, "The loan isn''t much of an issue."


    Judith smiled, stood up and took her leave, "We will patiently wait for good news from Ms. Ellison."


    Megan watched her leave and couldn''t help but sigh. When you''re not in trouble, banks are desperate to lend you all their money; but when you face difficulties, they''re just as eager to suck every last drop of your blood.


    Two hundred million US dollars in cash, along with bank interest¡ªeven in the past, this was no small sum for her.


    Now, where could she get such a huge amount of money? Even selling Anna Purna Pictures wouldn''t fetch that much.


    Megan Ellison subconsciously picked up the phone, ready to ask her father for help, but after dialing one digit, she hung up the receiver.


    Ever since she was young, every time she got into trouble, it was her father who cleaned up her mess.


    This time, Megan Ellison didn''t want to rely on her father; she wanted to solve the problem herself.


    But how?


    Megan Ellison looked at the whiteboard across from her, which listed the names of four movies: "The Hurt Locker," "Transcendental Hacker," "Lone Ranger," and "The Seventh Son."


    "The Hurt Locker" was a project in which Anna Purna Pictures had invested. The movie itself didn''t earn much profit, and even less came Anna Purna''s way.


    The returns from "Transcendental Hacker" could be ignored.


    "Lone Ranger" might see no returns at all.


    Only "The Seventh Son" remained.


    This fantasy epic, also snatched from Martin Davis''s hands, had seen Anna Purna Pictures invest 150 million dollars in production costs. Since the post-production effects weren''t completed, the film would take some time to be released.


    Having suffered two crushing defeats with "Transcendental Hacker" and "Lone Ranger," even the usually confident Megan Ellison began to doubt this remaining project.


    If the movie succeeded, she could still recover some of her losses.


    But if it failed? Not only would she lose all the capital she brought into her Hollywood venture, but she''d also owe the bank a huge debt.


    Suddenly, an idea came to Megan Ellison: sell the rights to "The Seventh Son" to pay off the bank debt.


    This movie, with a production cost of 150 million dollars and being a large-scale fantasy epic, was it reasonable to sell it for 300 million dollars?


    With this thought, Megan Ellison called Wilson and Drett, her right-hand men, to discuss the matter.


    Warner Bros. was interested in terminating their distribution contract.


    Upon hearing his boss''s words, Wilson sighed inwardly. After two back-to-back failures with big productions, the boss''s confidence was shaken. Was she preparing to liquidate and run?


    But as long as Wilson worked at Anna Purna Pictures, he would bear his responsibilities. After careful consideration, he suggested, "We need to finish the film first. We could quietly spread the word, test the reactions of other companies. If we have multiple bidders, we could organize an auction and award the film rights to the highest bidder."


    Drett had no better solution.


    Megan Ellison thought for a moment, then said, "Let''s do what you said, finish the film production first."


    Once her subordinates left, Megan thought of Johnny Depp, the root cause of the film''s failure, and made a call to Amber Heard, "I want you to keep biting Depp''s vulnerable spot and not let go!"


    Amber did just that, using the media and public opinion to torment Depp to the point of despair.


    ...


    In Beverly Hills, inside a villa on the southern slope.


    Johnny Depp moved out of the love nest he shared with Amber and was preparing to sell the house.


    It held the worst memories of his life.


    Depp poured a glass of alcohol, downed more than half in one gulp, took a cherished wooden guitar off the living room wall, and gently plucked the strings, producing pleasing sounds.


    His loyal old bodyguard Jerry entered the living room and found Depp, saying, "Johnny, I must remind you, the security team, driver, chef, and housekeeping staff haven''t been paid for two months, and I''m struggling to hold them together."


    These people, the least of whom had been with Depp for five years, were paid very high wages by Depp, totaling over four million dollars a year.


    Depp frowned, "Tell them to wait a bit longer."


    Jerry lowered his voice, "They have credit cards, mortgages, and other loans to pay. They can''t wait any longer."


    Just then, Agent Hui Gemu walked in.


    Depp said, "Take some money from the sale of the yacht to cover the wages of my staff."


    Hui Gemu hesitated for a moment, then reminded Depp, "That money was all used to pay off back taxes. You signed off on it a few days ago."


    Depp recalled and remembered, then asked, "There''s no money left in the account?"


    Hui Gemu nodded and presented another harsh reality, "The lawyers asked me to inform you that it''s time to settle the recent legal fees."


    Depp had encountered too many troubles this year, often needing lawyers, and the resulting fees were substantial.


    Depp felt a headache coming on, "Can''t they wait?"


    "They''ve already extended the deadline three times," Hui Gemu knew very well that without paying the legal fees, Depp would soon be without a lawyer: "They can''t wait any longer."


    Years later, Depp would experience the feeling of being overwhelmed by money. He said, "Sell the house as quickly as possible. The price... is negotiable."

 Chapter 753 - 746: Cutting Flesh

    Malibu, a massive mansion, stood alone on a small seaside hill.


    Harris Carter stood on the rooftop, gazing at the Pacific to the west, where the sea and the sky blended in a seamless vista, undoubtedly one of the selling points of the house.


    Real estate agent Schneider was on the phone in the distance, negotiating the price with the homeowner.


    Harris wasn''t in a hurry, patiently waiting.


    After a while, Schneider hung up the phone and came back. He said, "The owner''s bottom line is 30 million US dollars. Any lower, and he feels there''s no need to sell."


    Harris knew the homeowner''s situation and shook his head, "20 million US dollars, that''s my final offer."


    Schneider didn''t relent, "If you say that, we can''t talk."


    Harris shrugged and replied, "There are plenty of luxury homes to choose from in Los Angeles. If that''s the case, let it be."


    This was an utterly unbalanced negotiating duel; the homeowner was constantly urging a fast deal. Schneider also knew that it wasn''t every day he could find someone who could come up with such a large sum of money to buy a mansion on short notice.


    He relented, "Wait, let me make another call."


    Harris felt he was about to close the deal and added an important weight to his side, "I have sufficient funds and don''t need to go through loan procedures. The transaction will be paid in full, in cash."


    After another phone call by Schneider, the house, originally listed for 36 million US dollars, was sold to the eager buyer for 20 million US dollars under the condition that the seller desperately needed the money.


    The seller also stipulated one crucial condition: to handle the transfer procedures and money transfer with utmost speed.


    Both parties reached an agreement, and Harris prepared to leave the building.


    "Wait, Mr. Carter," Schneider called out to him, taking the initiative to ask, "You mentioned before that you''re looking for a property in downtown Los Angeles. I have a top-floor penthouse that occupies the entire top floor of a skyscraper. The owner bought it for 18 million US dollars but is now willing to sell it for 13 million US dollars."


    Harris understood immediately which property he was talking about and said, "Let''s go have a look tomorrow."


    Schneider replied with a smile, "Sounds good."


    Harris descended the stairs, got into his car, and drove away from the mansion. He then dialed Martin''s number.


    Martin answered the call and asked, "Did everything go smoothly?"


    Harris replied directly, "The deal for the Malibu house is done, for 20 million US dollars."


    Martin responded with a laugh, "Well done."


    "It''s not so much that I did well, but that the homeowner desperately needed the cash," Harris modestly remarked and added, "That real estate agent has invited me to view a top-floor penthouse downtown tomorrow. I think it might be Depp''s place."


    Martin replied, "If the price is right, take it. If we play the long game, these properties always sell."


    If it hadn''t been for Depp''s urgent need for money, such a price wouldn''t even be a consideration.


    At Davis Studio, Martin hung up the phone and refreshed his browser. On the TMZ homepage, there was another daily exchange of bad blood between Amber Heard and Johnny Depp.


    The court wouldn''t convene so quickly, and the messy fight was sure to drag on, slowly chipping away at Johnny Depp''s remaining good reputation until nothing was left.


    Most of what Amber Heard said was pure fabrication.


    But some parts weren''t made up, such as those concerning Lily Depp.


    One could imagine that when Lily Depp grew up, she might turn out to be someone like Robert Downey Jr.


    The office door was knocked twice from outside, and Bruce stepped in, saying to Martin, "Ivan just received an interesting piece of news."


    Martin closed the TMZ page and inquired, "What''s happened?"


    Bruce simply stated, "There''s gossip circulating that Anna Purna Pictures is preparing to sell the movie rights for ''The Seventh Son.''


    Martin couldn''t help but laugh, "Is Megan Ellison losing confidence?" He pondered for a moment, "She intends to sell the rights to recoup her investment."


    Bruce pulled up a chair and sat across from him, "Likely so."


    Martin tapped his fingers lightly on the table and said, "We can''t miss such a drama. Tell Ivan to keep a close eye on the situation with that film."


    "I asked around; the movie used too many special effects shots, and post-production isn''t finished yet," Bruce added, "Even if there''s a deal, it will have to wait until the film is complete."


    Martin declared, "We''re going after the rights too."


    Bruce didn''t understand, "Why?"


    Martin explained simply, "Epic productions are loved by many companies in Hollywood. Just like how Ridley Scott has messed up in the epic genre time and again, but can still pull in huge investments, it''s possible that a company might bid high for ''The Seventh Son''s'' rights out of confusion."


    His plan to get involved was certainly to stir the pot: "By joining in, we can stay up to date with the developments, and when the time comes, we can act to drive down the transfer fee for the rights."


    Bruce commented, "You don''t think the movie will succeed?"


    Martin spoke earnestly, "The chances of ''The Lone Ranger''s'' success are higher than that of ''The Seventh Son.''


    Since the new millennium, besides the ''The Lord of the Rings'' series, Hollywood has produced few costume epics that haven''t flopped.


    Bruce went to call Ivan.


    Martin finished his work at hand, took a bracelet gift box specially selected from Cartier, and left the studio.


    Passing through the pedestrian bridge that spanned between ABC Television Network and Disney Headquarters, Martin entered the Disney Studio. Bruce was just about to take the golf cart when a car came from behind and stopped next to them.


    Elena Satine sat in the driver''s seat, waving at the two, "Martin, Old Cloth, get in."


    Martin and Bruce got into the golf cart together.


    As Elena Satine drove further in, she said, "I haven''t been here for a while, and I never expected to run into you all today as soon as I came."


    Martin casually asked, "Aren''t you starring in Marvel''s ''Agents of SHIELD''? Isn''t the shooting busy?"


    "I''m playing a minor role." Elena Satine specified, "A siren named Lorelei, a fugitive from Asgard who fled to Earth."


    Martin followed up on her words, "What kind of superpowers does she have?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elena Satine laughed, "She can enchant and control men with her voice."


    Martin nodded, "That''s a very nice superpower."


    "Actors from Eastern Europe like me usually end up with these kinds of roles," Elena Satine said with a resigned smile. "It''s hard for us to get the good serious roles."


    Unable to detect her accent, Martin asked, "Which country in Eastern Europe are you from?"


    Elena Satine replied, "I''m Georgian, but I grew up in Russia."


    "We''re here," Martin pointed to the "La La Land Studio" ahead on the left, "Just park on the side of the road."


    When the golf cart stopped, he took the gift bag from the seat, got out, and said to Elena Satine, "Thank you."


    "Goodbye," Elena Satine waved and continued driving ahead.


    When Martin entered the studio, the receptionist said, "Mr. Davis, Miss Mel asked you to go directly to her office once you arrived."


    "Got it." Martin nodded with a smile and headed straight to Louise''s office.


    As Martin came in, Louise turned on the TV and pulled out a DVD, sliding it into the player.


    Louise briefly said, "It was sent over by a young director who is very eager to take on the direction of ''La La Land''. His name is..."


    Glancing at the documents on her desk, she said, "His name is Damien Chazelle, born in 1985, even younger than you, with no significant credentials to his name. His past work includes only one musical titled ''Guy and Adeline on a Park Bench''."


    Martin picked up the director''s information, he should have heard of him, but didn''t recall the film Louise mentioned.


    "He knows he''s inexperienced," Louise said. "During the initial director''s interview yesterday, he gave me this DVD, which contains a musical short he filmed. I''ve watched it, and it''s quite distinctive."


    "Let''s watch the short film first," Martin suggested.


    Louise had already pressed the play button.


    The short film started with an intense flurry of jazz drumming.


    A young drummer sat at his jazz drum kit, practicing with near madness, to the extent of blistering his hands and continuing even after applying band-aids.


    It was a story about the growth of a young drummer and, likely due to budget constraints, it only lasted a brief 20 or so minutes.


    Though the story wasn''t complete, it was enough to remind Martin of one film.


    "Whiplash."


    The nearly mad jazz drummer, combined with a somewhat familiar director''s name, made Martin think there was a good chance, but he wanted to read the script to be sure.


    As the short film ended, Louise commented, "This director wants to adapt his experience joining a band in high school into a film but couldn''t find investors. He ended up funding this rough short film himself to attract investors, and I think it''s quite distinctive."


    Martin gestured towards the DVD player, "Call him and ask him to come over in the next few days. I''m interested in investing in this project."


    Louise, who now almost believed Martin could do no wrong, did not hesitate, "Consider Pacific Pictures in on this project."


    Martin nodded, "Negotiate with him to shoot a segment of ''La La Land'' to show us. If it passes our evaluation, then the director''s position is his."


    "Perhaps he will surprise us," Louise remarked.


    "I''m off to practice the piano. If there''s anything, find me in the music room," Martin left Louise''s office.


    On his way to the music room, he passed the dance studio and made a point of looking inside. Mandy Moore was practicing a dance routine, and Silsa Ronan was also there.


    Martin waited for them to finish a segment, then gestured to Silsa Ronan.


    Dressed in her dance outfit, Silsa immediately ran over, smiling, "Did you need me for something?"


    Martin handed her the gift bag, "Happy 18th Birthday, this is your present."


    "Thank you." Seeing the Cartier logo, Silsa asked, "May I open it now?"


    Martin made a go-ahead gesture, "Feel free."


    Silsa opened the gift box to find an exquisite white gold diamond bracelet lying inside. She stretched out her hand, revealing her pale wrist, "Can you help me put it on?"


    Martin took the bracelet and clasped it on Silsa''s wrist.


    Silsa raised her arm, twirling it back and forth in front of her eyes, looking at it from the front and back, growing happier by the second, "It''s so beautiful, I love it."


    Martin pointed forward, "I''m off to practice the piano."

 Chapter 754 - 747 Hollywood Blacklists Depp

    Disney Studio, "La La Land Studio".


    Damien Chazelle sat by the long conference table, as if he was a criminal about to face trial, anxiously waiting for fate''s verdict.


    The door to the conference room opened, and four people came in.


    The first two were familiar to Damien Chazelle; one was producer Louise Mel, whom he had met before, and the other was Hollywood superstar Martin Davis.


    He had never seen the two women following them.


    Louise introduced Martin, Mia, and Mandy Moore to Damien Chazelle.


    Martin spoke directly, "Director Chazelle, I''ve seen the drumming short film you made, it''s a thought-provoking piece."


    Always on the lookout for investment, Damien immediately asked, "Mr. Davis, would you be willing to invest in this project? My original idea was to make a full-length film, but without the necessary funds, I had to settle for a short film and sent it to various companies and festival committees..."


    He glanced at Martin, knowing this was a golden opportunity, "With just three million US Dollars, I could complete this film!"


    Mia and Mandy Moore looked curiously at Damien Chazelle; they were there to audition for "La La Land''s" director, but now another movie project came up?


    Again, Damien said, "I''m willing to transfer the rights to this project for a price of one US Dollar..."


    Martin raised his hand to interrupt him, asking, "Did you bring the screenplay with you?"


    Damien opened his bag and handed over the screenplay he carried with him, "The screenplay is already finished."


    Martin took the screenplay and said to Louise and the others, "Discuss the rest with him, don''t mind me, go ahead."


    Louise talked about having Damien first shoot a segment based on "La La Land".


    Martin''s attention was entirely on the screenplay, whose cover was labeled "Whiplash", which directly translates to the meaning of being whipped.


    After reading the first third, he flipped directly to the end to read the conclusion; the screenplay was highly polished, with the main conflict focusing on the relationship between the drumming student and the teacher.


    Having read the screenplay, Martin was sure that this was the "Whiplash".


    After Louise and the others finished interviewing Damien Chazelle and agreed on filming the segment, Martin returned the screenplay to him.


    Full of anticipation, Damien looked towards Martin, "Mr. Davis, can we collaborate on this project?"


    Martin glanced at his watch, "Wait here for a while, someone will come to discuss the rights transfer for this project with you."


    "Okay, I''ll wait." Damien didn''t forget the most crucial matter, "One condition for the rights transfer, I want to be the director."


    He didn''t want to be a no-status screenwriter.


    Martin nodded, "It''s your story, of course, you''re the director."


    Damien was relieved.


    Davis Studio was just diagonally opposite Disney Studio, and it wasn''t long before Jessica hurried over.


    After a short wait, Damien''s agent arrived.


    Both sides formally began negotiations on the rights to the "Whiplash" project.


    Martin and Louise left the conference room, briefly discussing a few matters.


    Including the screenwriter Mia, the three of them felt that Damien Chazelle was particularly suitable to direct "La La Land" after interviewing him.


    Mia said to Martin, "I have a wonderful feeling that this young director''s thoughts align perfectly with mine; his ideas on shooting, his opinions on the screenplay and the design of the musical numbers, are precisely what I was looking for."


    Martin nodded slightly, "Let''s wait until he finishes the segment before we decide."


    Before noon, Jessica and Damien''s agent settled on the transfer of the project, purchasing the screenplay rights to "Whiplash" for fifty thousand US Dollars.


    Although Damien Chazelle mentioned he would sell for a symbolic one US Dollar, his agent naturally included backend participation during the negotiation.


    Of course, Jessica disagreed, and the screenplay rights were ultimately traded on a one-time buyout basis.


    At lunchtime, Martin and Harris quietly met.


    Depp urgently needed money and completed the deal with Harris for the Malibu beach house at the fastest speed; currently, they were negotiating the penthouse at Columbia Tower.


    "It mainly comes down to the price; they''re asking too much," Harris said while eating, "A property with a market value of eighteen million US Dollars, listed at sixteen million US Dollars, they refuse to sell for three million less; it''s outrageous."


    Martin asked, "What do you think is the lowest they could accept?"


    Harris replied, "According to the latest news, Depp has delayed paying salaries to his staff and owes legal fees to the contracted law firm; he is about to face a divorce and domestic violence lawsuit from Amber Heard, needing substantial money to stabilize the people around him for the trial. I''m confident we can get the deal price down to under ten million US Dollars."


    This was the man who had turned Martin''s idea of selling stars into reality, earning a full college tuition by selling the stars in the sky; Martin believed in Harris''s ability, "Handle the specifics on your own."


    Harris smiled and said, "I''ve already got my hands on that antique twin-masted yacht; shall we put it up for sale now to liquidate it?"


    "Take your time selling it; no rush," Martin recalled a piece of news he had seen and said, "Send someone to London, England to make contact with J.K. Rowling; before she sequestered herself to write her new work last year, she reportedly took a keen interest in Depp''s antique twin-masted yacht. At the time, Depp had no intention of selling it, and it came to nothing in the end."


    "I''ll specifically send someone to England for that," Harris said.


    "It''s mainly about having a connection with the item. In the eyes of someone who likes it, price is not an issue," Martin said.


    It''s said that thanks to the extremely high income from the Harry Potter series, J.K. Rowling ranks among the top five richest women in England.


    When Martin left the restaurant, he received a call from Silsa Ronan.


    "Do you have time tonight, teacher?" Knowing that Elizabeth Olsen was not in Los Angeles, she went straight to the point, "You didn''t come to my eighteenth birthday party, so I have to invite you separately."


    "I have time, where?" Martin asked.


    "I''ll send you the location later," Silsa hung up.


    Not long after, Martin received a screenshot of an electronic map and found it wasn''t a restaurant, but a small villa area on the outskirts of Beverly Hills.


    He replied, "I''ll be there around 6:30 PM."


    Driving Bruce, having seen Martin end the call, said, "While you were eating, I got a message that several companies that were originally interested in collaborating with Depp on film projects have now abandoned the idea."


    "That''s normal. If it were just domestic violence and divorce, Depp would still have crews that would use him. But after screwing up two films in a row with dismal box office returns, who would want to hire Depp unless the movie company has a hole in its head?" Martin said.


    "Depp can''t escape his current financial crisis with his acting fees," Bruce stated.


    Laughing, Martin said, "That''s good news."


    The more assets Depp sells, the more money he loses.


    ......


    Santa Monica, headquarters of Lionsgate Films.


    McCormick, the company''s president of business, glanced at his deputy Andrew then said to director David Koepp, "You originally strongly recommended Johnny Depp for the male lead, but given the current situation, he''s not a good choice."


    Lionsgate Films had initiated a comedy project titled "The Noble Thief," with David Koepp set to direct.


    Now, in Hollywood, any crew with a bit of aspiration wouldn''t consider using Johnny Depp as the lead, would they?


    Far from being disappointed, David Koepp actually felt lucky. The production hadn''t truly reached out to Depp before all these rotten issues came to light.


    He said, "If I insist on using Depp as the male lead, isn''t that like the film deliberately seeking disaster?"


    "From now on, Lionsgate Films won''t use Depp for any of its movie projects," McCormick declared.


    Andrew chimed in, "Boss, you''ve made a wise decision!"


    "Transcendental Hacker" had already pulled from North American theaters this week, with a cumulative US box office of 21.54 million US dollars.


    "Lone Ranger" had a poor opening and an even worse box office trend. A box office of 30 million US dollars seemed within reach, but the gap of several million dollars felt so close yet so far; it couldn''t cross this threshold by the time it pulled from North American theaters.


    ......


    Burbank, Warner Bros.


    Faced with the project "Black Mass" submitted by renowned producer Bryan Oliver, the always ingeniously creative Jon Berg, for once, acted like an ordinary person.


    His genius brain didn''t soar when faced with Depp''s name. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jon Berg glanced at the names of the four male lead candidates, including Guy Pearce, Benedict Cumberbatch, Christian Bale, and Johnny Depp, and immediately crossed out Depp''s name, saying to everyone in the conference room, "From now on, Warner Bros. will not collaborate with Johnny Depp on any project, not even as a supporting actor."


    Assistant McDonald quickly took note.


    Bryan Oliver tentatively suggested, "Shall we go with Christian Bale for the male lead?"


    "Bale?" Jon Berg didn''t have a good impression of Bale either; that guy botched "Gods of Egypt."


    However, at Bryan Oliver''s persuasion, Jon Berg still agreed to let Bale audition for the male lead in "Black Mass."


    That afternoon, Warner Bros. and all its subsidiaries, including Warner Bros., Legendary Pictures, and New Line Cinema, unanimously decided they would no longer collaborate with Johnny Depp.


    20th Century Fox, Paramount Pictures, Universal Pictures, and Sony Columbia, among other companies, also reached the same unspoken agreement.


    An actor mired in scandal, unwelcome by the public and the media, and no longer possessing box office draw, the outcome waiting for him was foreseeable.


    These news flew like they had wings, out of every production company in Hollywood, into the ears of media reporters, into the home of Johnny Depp.


    Hollywood doesn''t officially blacklist, but this was tantamount to an unofficial blacklisting of Depp.


    That night, Johnny Depp''s collection of several wooden guitars was smashed into kindling.


    It was said that Depp, having overindulged in drinking and drugs that very evening, was urgently admitted to the hospital by his bodyguards.


    But there were few who sympathized. To the media and the public, the failed Depp was not a warrior struggling valiantly against alcoholism and drug addiction.


    He was a drunk and a junkie.

 Chapter 755 - 748: The Duet

    The sky had just darkened when an ordinary Chevrolet sedan drove into the standalone villa community on the outskirts of Beverly Hills. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The driver, Martin, made a call and quickly found his destination, turning directly into the courtyard of a villa.


    The villa door opened, and Silsa Ronan stood at the entrance, waving.


    Martin got out of the car and went directly into the villa.


    Silsa closed the door behind him.


    All the windows of the villa were covered with thick curtains, and there was no everyday furniture in the living room. Mirrors were installed on certain spots of the walls and ceiling, and the floor was covered with smooth wood.


    Martin glanced around the hall; there was a ballet barre in front of a wall of mirrors, and near the mirror on the opposite wall, there was a row of black sofas for resting, facing a pole that stretched from the floor to the ceiling.


    The whole villa''s living room had been converted into a dance studio.


    Silsa asked Martin with a smile, "Teacher, this is the place I bought for dance practice. Is it alright?"


    Martin looked up at the ceiling mirrors and said honestly, "It feels a bit strange."


    Silsa said, "I''ve learned a new dance, I''ll perform it for you."


    Martin sat down on the black sofa, "Sure."


    "I''ll go change into my dance clothes," Silsa said as she pulled open a door next to her and entered the changing room.


    It wasn''t long before Silsa emerged from the changing room dressed in a black practice outfit, and after a thorough warm-up, she picked up a remote control and played some music.


    She danced gracefully to the clear rhythm.


    The black dance outfit highlighted Silsa''s fair skin.


    High leg raises, splits, bending forward, and backflips ¨C difficult movements that proved her body''s flexibility from long-term dance practice was especially good.


    As the music neared its end, Silsa did a standing split with one hand, finishing her performance with style.


    She was a girl who kept her word; she had promised to perform a split for Martin and she presented it in the most splendid way possible.


    Martin clapped loudly, cheering, "Brilliant! Silsa, you are incredible!"


    "Teacher, as long as you like it," Silsa said, catching her breath and walking to the center of the dance studio, grabbing the pole with one hand and spinning around like a top.


    Smooth, skilled, clearly the result of extensive practice.


    The music sounded once more, this time a bit more explosive, Silsa suddenly opened her dance outfit and tore it off with a fierce tug, kicked her legs out, and climbed upwards.


    Her dance was dreamlike, like a swimming dragon.


    This was an astonishing performance art, displaying exceptional physical strength and flexibility, fully conveying the unique charm of dance.


    Before long, the solo dance turned into a duet.


    That night, Silsa Ronan tasted the infinite possibilities of life.


    The next morning, Martin and Silsa left the villa together and got into the Chevrolet.


    "Let''s take the day off, I''ll drive you home," Martin started the car.


    Silsa nodded, "I am a good student who listens to her teacher."


    Martin lightly tapped her lips with his finger, "Where did you learn all this?"


    "From the art films in Sacred Valley," Silsa answered earnestly. "I asked Lily for a sculpture, she made one in a one-to-one scale by hand, which I often use to practice."


    Martin''s eye twitched; he decided he had to interrogate Lily later about what unreliable things she had been doing in private.


    Silsa stealthily observed Martin and said in a timely manner, "Don''t be mad at Lily, I asked her for help."


    She also gave Lily a ''good person card'', "Lily is a good person, always helping me."


    Remembering the unreliable Lily, Martin said, "I''ll send her a nice gift on your behalf later, to let her feel your appreciation."


    Silsa felt there was something not quite right about that remark, but being only eighteen, she couldn''t figure out the special meaning behind it.


    Martin dropped her off at her front door.


    Before Silsa got out of the car, she made a point of saying, "Teacher, if Elizabeth isn''t in Los Angeles and you want to see a dance, just call me, I''ll be waiting for you in that villa."


    Martin nodded slightly, "Go home and rest well."


    Silsa smiled happily, got out of the car, slung her backpack over her shoulder, put her hands in her pockets, and whistled as she walked through the door.


    Monica Ronan was just coming out of the kitchen with breakfast, she greeted Silsa, "Come and have breakfast."


    Silsa touched her stomach and said, "I''m full, I can''t eat anymore."


    Monica asked casually, "What did you eat?"


    "Uh¡­" Silsa walked towards the stairs and replied, "Of course, a nutritious breakfast."


    She entered her room and collapsed onto the soft bed, quickly falling asleep for a nap.


    Meanwhile, Martin had arranged to meet Nicholson and Leonardo for breakfast at a restaurant in Century City.


    Nicholson, always well-informed, said, "I''ve heard that due to the dismal box office of ''The Lone Ranger'', the lending bank has sent a formal notice to Megan Ellison, preparing to call in the loan."


    Martin put down the peeled egg he was holding, picked up a glass of milk, and said, "Here''s to the good news."


    Leonardo clinked his glass with Martin''s, "Between ''Transcendental Hacker'' and ''Lone Ranger'', Anna Purna Pictures is definitely looking at a $400 million loss. Most of that money is coming from Megan Ellison or the loans she took out."


    He couldn''t help but admire, "This woman''s mental strength is incredible. Any other investor would probably be jumping off the Golden Gate Bridge by now."


    Nicholson said, "That''s because she has a billionaire daddy."


    Martin replied, "For ordinary people, forget other things, just the pressure from the banks alone would crush a person."


    Leonardo set down his glass and said, "With that kind of money, I might just give up on life and never be able to pull myself together again."


    "That''s not right," Martin said on purpose, "You could throw yourself into the embrace of a wealthy widow and become a true winner in life."


    Nicholson asked, "Like Mene?"


    Thinking about Uncle Mene''s awesomeness, Martin and Leonardo were speechless for a moment, he was the real winner in life.


    The three of them had specially taken a trip to Las Vegas after the Oscars and attended Celine Dion''s party. Celine Dion''s husband was also there and in calm composure, he sincerely entrusted Celine Dion to Mene.


    As for the Trio of Scoundrels, they couldn''t do this at all.


    Martin sighed and said, "If only I had met Celine Dion or Megan Ellison back when I was in Atlanta."


    Old and crafty, Nicholson saw right through Martin''s mentality, "Back then you were a broke guy living in a slum, with an empty wallet, willing to humble your own brother for money, trying to achieve a class leap just based on brotherhood alone."


    Leo got his point and continued, "Now that Martin here has more than ten billion, of course, he wouldn''t degrade his brother just for money, not if it meant parting with those billions."


    He said with heavy emotion, knocking on the dining table and seriously addressed Martin, "You must stay true to your original aspiration, hold on to your original aspiration!"


    Martin ate the egg and said, "My original aspiration has always been to make lots and lots of money, sleep with lots and lots of beautiful women. It''s never changed."


    Leonardo glanced over Martin''s plate and asked, "Why did you choose all high-protein foods?"


    Nicholson said, "Isn''t it obvious? He shelled out hundreds of billions last night."


    Martin talked nonsense, "High-protein keeps the body energetic, keeps a person full of vitality all the time."


    The three finished breakfast and took a car to Los Angeles Court, intentionally passing near the Columbia Tower, where Johnny Depp and Amber Heard used to live.


    Martin pointed to the top of the tower and asked, "Who''s interested in a penthouse apartment? Depp''s place is going for just $9 million."


    "The downtown area is too chaotic, I prefer a quiet environment," Nicholson was not at all interested.


    Leonardo said, "I''m afraid I would suffocate from the weird smells." He brought up a matter, "Johnny Depp has a new nickname, ''Wife-beater Depp.''


    Martin said, "Such a title will follow him for a lifetime."


    Nicholson concluded, "Depp''s acting career in Hollywood is practically over."


    Half an hour later, Martin and his group arrived at Los Angeles Court.


    Today, there would be a trial here, with Howard Butt leading three of Depp''s entourage, accused of attempted murder and endangering public safety, facing justice.


    Martin and Bruce were both victims and witnesses.


    Martin had been thinking about possibly encountering Johnny Depp here but Depp didn''t show up for the trial at all.


    Even the high-powered legal team that Depp had been boasting about in the media was gone.


    Depp himself was barely hanging on and had no time to care for others.


    The prosecution won a complete victory in this trial, and Depp''s three entourage members were sentenced to various terms of 3 to 8 years.


    Certain arrangements had been made behind the scenes, like the three Howard Butts would be sent to state prison, in the same area as the Affleck Brothers.


    Perhaps the Affleck Brothers would thank Depp''s entourage for sharing the burden of picking up the soap with them.


    Mene''s childhood friends always had a revolving door of entries and exits, ensuring someone was always coming and going, letting them fully experience the joy of picking up the soap.


    ......


    In Glendale, at the DreamWorks Animation campus.


    In the post-production studio, the special effects and post-production of "The Seventh Son" crew were finally completed.


    The producer, Wilson, breathed a sigh of relief, and approached Megan Ellison who had come over just for today, saying, "President, the film is all finished."


    Megan Ellison fell silent for a moment and asked, "Warner Bros. hasn''t scheduled a release date?"


    "The release slot that was meant for ''The Seventh Son'' has been given to another film." Wilson couldn''t do anything either; after back-to-back big production failures at Anna Purna Pictures, distributors were bound to be skeptical about the next one.


    He said, "It might be set for September, which is a slow season for movies."


    Megan asked, "What about cutting ties with Warner?"


    Wilson could only be honest, "That''s also what Warner wants."


    Without hesitation, Megan Ellison ordered, "Enact our plan. Use DreamWorks'' theater, send out invitations to all major companies in Hollywood to screen ''The Seventh Son'' and discuss rights trading."


    It was a desperate measure, and Wilson replied, "I''ll get someone on it right away."


    Megan Ellison hoped the film would fetch $300 million.

 Chapter 756 - 749: If You Cant Speak, Then Dont Speak

    "Hi, Steven,"


    Getting off the Escalade, Martin spotted Spielberg right away, went over to shake hands with the old man, and said, "I think this is my first time at DreamWorks."


    Spielberg said, "Shall I give you a tour?"


    With time to spare, Martin followed the host''s lead, "I wouldn''t miss it."


    The two went directly to DreamWorks'' exhibition hall.


    The entire DreamWorks campus is very large. When it was first established, it covered various sectors such as film, television, music, and media, and was known as the seventh giant of Hollywood.


    Like many joint ventures, the partners fought side by side when times were good, but fell apart during adversity.


    As the DreamWorks trio fell out, DreamWorks disintegrated. David Geffen was the first to leave with the music and media businesses, followed by Jeffrey Katzenberg splitting off with the DreamWorks Animation studio. The film and television production department under Spielberg''s control struggled for survival and even gave up independent distribution.


    Of course, all these losses were the company''s money.


    Spielberg remained the second richest mogul in Hollywood, second only to George Lucas.


    Walt Disney has offered a high price of 4 billion US dollars to acquire Lucas Film.


    This does not include Industrial Light & Magic.


    Martin simply looked around the exhibition hall. Spielberg was busy with the post-production of "Lincoln," and Martin did not want to take up too much of the old man''s time.


    After leaving the exhibition hall, led by Spielberg''s assistant, Martin arrived at the DreamWorks theater where "The Seventh Son" screening was being held.


    On the way, Martin ran into Erickson from Disney Studios and Claude from 20th Century Fox, and they walked together.


    With Spielberg''s assistant around, Martin and Bruce entered the theater very smoothly.


    Perhaps due to the negative impact of the box office bombs "Transcendence" and "Lone Ranger," not many people came to the screening of "The Seventh Son" today.


    Martin, familiar with Erickson, sat together in the middle section.


    Knowing about Martin''s conflicts with Megan Ellison, Erickson asked curiously, "How come you''re here?"


    Martin replied with a smile, "Everyone in the circle knows that ''The Seventh Son'' was a project I was interested in first. Then my office safe was stolen, and suddenly someone jumped out to compete with me for it. I didn''t have as much capital, so the rights to the project ended up in someone else''s hands."


    This story had already spread throughout Hollywood; many people who had heard it turned to look in their direction.


    Martin added, "Now that the project''s production is complete, I had to come and see it for myself, to see how I missed out on it, especially because it was a film that almost became mine."


    "Did you come to see if the movie is still a failure?" Claude laughed and said, "The other two taken by Anna Purna Pictures have both flopped."


    Someone else intervened, "It was a total flop. Will they even get back twenty percent of the money they put in?"


    Erickson seriously remarked, "Maybe after ten years of offline operations, they might."


    To those present, a major production from another company failing¡ªespecially spectacularly¡ªbrought not only gossip but also a certain schadenfreude.


    Claude asked, "Martin, you always had a keen eye, and the projects you personally picked were mostly huge successes. These few weren''t deliberate, were they?"


    "Are you kidding? Who can guarantee success before a movie release?" Martin shrugged, "A good script is just the foundation of a good movie, but how many have turned a good script into a flop? My studio''s production is not the same concept as when others do it."


    Suddenly, someone whispered to Claude, "Keep an eye on Martin during the screening. He knows a lot about this project. If he bids high, we''ll consider following suit."


    The comment reached right into Claude''s heart. Aside from the producers at Anna Purna Pictures, Martin Davis was definitely the one who knew most about "The Seventh Son."


    Not just them, but many others were surreptitiously watching Martin.


    From the theater''s second-floor box, Megan Ellison saw Martin and asked, "Who invited him over?"


    Drett by her side said, "I''ve checked the guest list, Martin Davis is definitely not on it."


    He pulled out his phone and made a call, then said, "It''s someone from DreamWorks who brought him over."


    Megan Ellison looked displeased but said nothing more.


    This was DreamWorks'' territory, and with everyone already there, it was not possible to go down and publicly kick someone out.


    Drett asked, "Boss?"


    Considering herself unafraid of Martin and not intending to change plans for a single person, Megan Ellison said, "The screening and the subsequent intent-to-deal meeting will proceed as normal. Make sure Wilson is ready."


    Drett headed to the next-door projection room.


    Megan Ellison sat at the front of the box, staring blankly at Martin below, and suddenly remembered something.


    When she first entered Hollywood, her plan was to take the artistic award-chasing route, and the first film she invested in, "The Hurt Locker," was of that type.


    But when the scripts for "The Seventh Son" and "Transcendence" were placed in front of her, and with the endorsement of Martin Davis''s reputation, she did not hesitate to change her strategy and chose the more profitable commercial blockbusters.


    The result? The result is the embarrassment she faces today.


    Megan Ellison wondered if Anna Purna Pictures would have dominated the award seasons had she stuck to the artistic route of "The Hurt Locker."


    On the first floor, Bruce reminded Martin, "Megan Ellison is watching us from the second floor."


    Martin said, "No worries. For this visit, I''ve prepared a gift for her."


    He definitely would not allow Anna Purna Pictures to harm his Hollywood peers with an inferior product like "The Seventh Son."


    At this moment, Martin decided to protect the entire Hollywood film industry.


    Boycott "The Seventh Son"!


    The big screen lit up, and the screening began.


    The film was different from the script Martin had seen.


    In addition to fantasy, witchcraft, adventure, and monster-fighting, it also incorporated a romance element, and it strived to make the movie look darker and more cruel.


    However, the effect was like gilding the lily.


    This was a typical Hollywood assembly-line production of a magical epic film, with very extravagant special effects scenes, with most of the investment poured into special effects.


    Ten years ago, had it boasted such special effects, this film might have attracted attention.


    But over the years, audiences had grown weary of dazzling computer-generated effects, especially since the advent of "Avatar," which brought CG effects to a peak and also raised the threshold for audiences regarding special effects films.


    None of the critics and senior buyers in attendance, including Martin, were moved by the special effects.


    When the film''s end credits concluded and the theater suddenly fell silent, Erickson suddenly asked Martin, "What do you think of this film?"


    "It''s not as good as ''The Lone Ranger''," Martin stated his genuine opinion, "Aside from ''The Lord of the Rings'' series, it seems like it has been a long time since a magical epic film succeeded, right?"


    Those attending the screening were gathered in the middle area, and as the theater quieted down again, most could hear these comments.


    Wilson, coming from backstage, stood on the small stage, waved to everyone, and said, "Guys, long time no see. The film''s not bad, right?"


    Claude replied, "No wonder we haven''t seen you for so long, you''ve been off being a producer at Anna Purna Pictures."


    Wilson waved his hand in response and said, "This film is well-made with a strong commercial appeal. Anna Purna is prepared to transfer the rights. Those interested can contact me."


    Martin gave Bruce a meaningful glance.


    Bruce suddenly raised his hand and said, "Davis Studio is willing to buy all rights to this film for 30 million US dollars."


    Everyone''s gaze in the room turned sharply towards Bruce and then shifted to Martin.


    Martin smiled and nodded his head.


    If Anna Purna Pictures really was willing to sell to him for 30 million US dollars, he could turn around and make a profit selling to Netflix.


    Claude from 20th Century Fox reacted swiftly, immediately countering with, "35 million US dollars."


    The others did not actively participate; instead, they kept looking towards Martin, waiting for him to bid again.


    If the film could be acquired for 30 to 40 million US dollars, they saw the possibility of turning a profit upon distribution and release.


    Martin shook his head and said to Bruce, "Old Cloth, let''s go."


    The two stood up and entered the aisle, heading towards the outside of the theater.


    Erickson, without any hesitation, followed them.


    Claude, who had come with them, also disregarded his previous bid and got up to leave.


    As these three parties left, the others grew restless and followed suit.


    Soon, the theater, which had been nearly full with around twenty people, was left with only a few stragglers.


    A buyer from Lionsgate Films spoke up at this point, "Wilson, 40 million US dollars¡ªif you''re willing to sell, we can sign the contract today."


    Wilson looked up towards the lighting on the second floor. Megan Ellison in the box made no indication. He said, stiffly, "40 million US dollars is a joke, definitely not."


    The buyer from Lionsgate Films looked around; not a single person from the six major companies remained.


    Considering that Martin Davis was only willing to bid 30 million US dollars, he who had a better understanding of the project, the buyer sighed, picked up his bag, and also left.


    Wilson turned towards the two remaining parties.


    One waved their hands, indicating they were just spectating.


    But the representative from the other party made a bid, "30 million US dollars¡ªif you agree, we can sign the contract and make the payment right away."


    Wilson thought to himself, are you crazy? He held back his frustration and said, "Your offer is too low, someone just made a bid for 40 million US dollars."


    "But the person who bid 40 million US dollars has left," the representative pointed towards the direction of the theater''s entrance, "If you try to find him now, he won''t even offer 30 million dollars."


    While the representative was right, Wilson couldn''t help but retort, "If you don''t know what to say, you don''t have to speak at all." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The person extended five fingers, "30 million US dollars! 5! 4! 3¡­"


    By the time he counted down to 1, he turned and walked away.


    Given the market situations of "Transcendence" and "The Lone Ranger," there was a certain risk with 30 million US dollars. After all, purchasing the rights was just the basic investment; promotion and distribution were needed to generate sufficient returns.


    All of these required money.


    The theater was empty and deserted, and Wilson could only see Megan Ellison''s figure on the second floor.


    This screening and deal-making session was a failure.

 Chapter 757 - 750: Behind the Mask

    Escalade drove out of the DreamWorks Animation campus, and Martin made a few calls, getting the latest situation in the theater through the people at DreamWorks.


    Bruce asked, "The film rights were sold?"


    "No, the price wasn''t right," Martin put away his phone and said, "The people from the big companies have left, and at the end, some unknown company offered only 30 million US Dollars."


    Bruce said, "A production that cost 150 million US Dollars, 30 million, honestly, is indeed too little."


    Martin said, "The distribution side has to buy it, then promote and push it through distribution channels, they won''t think of a wide release without putting in another 30 million US Dollars."


    Bruce, puzzled, asked, "You still want to buy it?"


    Martin simply explained, "When I told you to come up with 30 million US Dollars, I was planning to mark it up by 10 million US Dollars and resell it to Netflix."


    Bruce couldn''t help but say, "You think of Netflix as a garbage dump?"


    Martin laughed heartily.


    The two chatted and shot the breeze, returning to Burbank in high spirits and pleasure.


    In contrast, the atmosphere inside the DreamWorks theater was somewhat oppressive.


    Megan Ellison sat in the row of chairs in front of the screen, staring at the alloy screen, glossy as a mirror, not wanting to say anything.


    "The Seventh Son" not being sold was not unexpected.


    But what did those bastards mean by their offers? They were completely insulting!


    The last guy even backtracked with the quotation, just like Martin Davis; he also offered 30 million US Dollars.


    What''s the status and identity of Martin Davis? What''s his relationship with Megan Ellison? A 30 million US Dollar offering was to be expected.


    Is it something just anyone can compare to?


    Megan Ellison still maintained outward confidence, and she still had full confidence in herself, but in fact, her composure had begun to unravel.


    She asked Wilson, "What about your Hollywood connections? Keep selling ''The Seventh Son'' to them."


    Wilson told her the hard truth: "For transactions of several tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of US Dollars, the favor I owed them from before isn''t enough."


    Megan Ellison then asked, "Do you think we can succeed in finding someone to distribute and release the film?"


    Warner Bros. had already terminated the distribution contract with Anna Purna.


    Wilson could not answer that question, for there is no reliable formula or inevitable rule of success in the film market.


    Over the years, Hollywood has been using the successful models they''ve summarized, mass-producing commercial films on a production line. There have been many successes, but failures are just as common.


    And in recent years, the failures have been increasing; the successful Hollywood production line model seems to be faltering with many markets and audiences not buying into it.


    In his eyes, "The Seventh Son" was a typical product built on the production line model for success.


    Yet not one of the distributors from major studios was interested.


    Wilson had no choice but to say, "Martin''s influence is too great."


    Megan Ellison, already aware of what had happened previously, nodded slightly and said, "Keep reaching out in private, if possible, for 300 million US Dollars..."


    She clenched her fist, lowering her expectations even further: "200 million US Dollars is also fine."


    Wilson knew it was going to be tough, but as long as he was in his position, he would strive to do his job well. After all, his job at Anna Purna Pictures wouldn''t last much longer, and he needed to think about his next position.


    Megan Ellison stood up, gripping the chair''s armrest. Her father Larry Ellison''s face, once also filled with that signature confidence, was nowhere to be seen. She said, "Grab the copy, let''s go."


    ......


    In San Francisco, inside a Japanese-style mansion in Woodside,


    Larry Ellison sat in the tea house, skillfully handling the Japanese tea set, but his gaze was fixed on David Ellison sitting across from him.


    Initially, he thought this son was not so reliable and that his daughter resembled him more in personality and action.


    But you can''t just look at day-to-day behavior; true colors show only after actual execution. Megan really wasn''t as capable in major matters as David.


    Larry asked, "Megan''s situation isn''t good?"


    Being in Hollywood, David naturally understood, but he was a smart man and wouldn''t make offhand comments about his sister, "It''s all written in the media."


    Larry nodded, "You can''t help out from your side?"


    "My Skydance Media doesn''t have the capacity to distribute, even if I bought Megan''s movie, I couldn''t get it into theaters," David didn''t want to meddle in his sister''s affairs; after all, their father had always favored her since they were young: "Skydance Media hasn''t independently invested and produced for a long time, I''ve been involved only in other companies'' cohort projects."


    Larry understood his son''s thoughts and said, "I got it, you don''t need to worry about this matter, but keep an eye on your sister''s safety in Hollywood."


    David could manage that, "Even though Hollywood is a world unto itself, prone to deception against outsiders, they wouldn''t dare mess with the Ellison family."


    "What''s the deal with Martin Davis?" Larry Ellison asked.


    "A guy who came out of the Atlanta slums, who made his way up by sleeping with one woman after another, you could even say he''s a classic example of someone who succeeded by living off women," David said these words, but his tone held no hint of disdain.


    Without his father being Larry Ellison, if he had been born into an average social stratum, could he have fought his way to Martin Davis''s level? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Hollywood rumors, Martin Davis can satisfy two female producers at the same time.


    David Ellison admitted he couldn''t do that.


    Larry frowned, "Is this guy tough to deal with?"


    David Ellison replied, "Extremely tough. He has deep connections with the Donkey Party, the aura of an American national hero on the outside, and the status of Sect Hierarch of the Cola Cult on the inside, capable of influencing a lot of core voter loyalties. His public image is very good and he''s rumored to be extremely kind to friends and those close to him, but his actual personality... How should I put it? I think ''mad dog'' would be an apt description. Once he bites into an enemy, he won''t let go without tearing off a chunk of flesh, no matter the cost to himself."


    "And another thing, he''s adept at using public opinion, at manipulating it, and he''s very wealthy." David Ellison clearly had done his homework, "Some media report that he''s worth at least 1 billion US Dollars, but I feel it''s more than that. He recently invested in Elon Musk''s Tesla and has a decent share in Apple and Netflix. Personally, I estimate his net worth to be around 2 billion US Dollars."


    Larry Ellison said, "I see."


    David didn''t say more. After having the tea skillfully brewed by his father''s Japanese tea ceremony technique, he departed shortly.


    Larry Ellison picked up his phone and made a call, "Keep an eye on Megan, but don''t intervene for now. Leave things as they are for the moment."


    ......


    Burbank, Davis Studio.


    In the newly arranged screening room, Martin, Louise, and Jennifer Siebel were together watching the new film that the latter had finished producing and directing.


    Last year, after getting a lot of firsthand information and budget funds from Martin, Jennifer Siebel began production on her second film.


    She was both the producer and director of this film and also appeared in it.


    At this moment, the film had reached its ending, with Harvey Weinstein being convicted and sentenced to prison.


    It was a documentary, titled "Inside the Mask."


    The content detailed the causes and effects surrounding the Weinstein scandal and related cases.


    The film had Martin''s full support in its production, and Jody, who was most familiar with the background, also appeared in it, along with dozens of victims including Jennifer Siebel.


    Without a doubt, this was a documentary where Jennifer Siebel expressed her views on female empowerment and accused Harvey Weinstein.


    But it was well made, mainly because it met Martin''s position and needs, turning Harvey Weinstein into a demonic figure.


    As the film ended, the lights came on.


    Jennifer Siebel took a deep breath and turned to see Martin and Louise''s reactions.


    Strictly speaking, she had already left Hollywood.


    As a former actress and director who once harbored dreams, Jennifer Siebel sought recognition from the top professionals within the circle.


    Louise stood up and gently embraced Jennifer, "Thank you for speaking up for all women. This documentary is an incredible achievement."


    Jennifer nodded vigorously, "It''s what I should do."


    Martin looked at Louise, thinking that women''s empathy truly had a great effect.


    He went over to shake Jennifer''s hand, "I plan to release this documentary in theaters and submit it for next year''s Oscar documentary category."


    This time it was Louise''s turn to be impressed. Martin was really something¡ªwas he planning to gift Gavin Newsom, the current Lieutenant Governor of California, an Oscar statuette?


    Given Hollywood''s current political correctness, and Martin''s experience in orchestrating the Oscars, who else could possibly compete for Best Documentary once this film is released?


    These words were entirely unexpected to Jennifer. All she had hoped for "Inside the Mask" was a release on Netflix''s streaming service, similar to her previous work.


    But Martin''s intentions were not just a theater release, but also an Oscar submission.


    This suited her needs too. Jennifer felt it was compatible with her objectives.


    Although the production costs of the film were funded by Davis Studio, she had also invested a lot of time and effort.


    Gavin also attached great importance to the effects that the film would have afterward.


    At this point, what influenced the election wasn''t just the candidate but also their family.


    Jennifer Siebel said with a smile, "Martin, I''m counting on you to take good care of it."


    Martin smiled and said, "This is a movie invested in by Davis Studio, of course, we should operate it in the safest way possible."


    Jennifer Siebel naturally wouldn''t refuse and said, "As the director, I''ll follow the arrangements of you, the producers."


    Louise pointed at her watch, "It''s almost noon. Let''s go have lunch first and discuss the details afterward."


    Jennifer Siebel went with the flow, "Sounds good."


    Martin led the way, "There''s a very unique restaurant on Bowery Street, I''ve already made a reservation."


    As the three of them had lunch, they further discussed the specifics of distributing and promoting "Inside the Mask."


    To be considered for the Oscars, the film must be shown in Los Angeles theaters, which is a prerequisite.


    Of course, this wasn''t a problem for Martin. There wasn''t even a need to find a distributor. Directly negotiating with a few theaters for private screenings would suffice.


    Nobody could expect this kind of documentary to attract a large audience or box office numbers.

 Chapter 758 - 751 I Object to Martin Playing the Male Lead

    In the afternoon, Denis Villeneuve visited Davis Studio.


    The Canadian director had signed with "Prince of Thieves" two months earlier and had been preparing for the shoot with Graham King since then.


    "Preparations are going smoothly; Graham has already led a team to Boston," said Villeneuve. His main purpose for visiting Martin today was not to report back on the progress of the crew: "Have you scheduled everything on your side? Martin, I need a definite timetable so I can plan the shoot according to your availability."


    Martin asked directly, "Based on the preparations, when will the shooting start?"


    Villeneuve replied, "Under normal circumstances, we would start in June. The shooting could last from 45 to 60 days because we need to shoot a lot of street scenes, which introduces some uncertainty."


    For June, July, and August, Martin had planned to reserve these three months for Nolan''s project, as per the original plan.


    However, "Interstellar" was having serious issues. Multiple major companies had joined forces to invest in the project, and far from making things easier, they kept squabbling, which slowed down the preparation process significantly.


    Warner Bros., in particular, was furious with Jon Berg because of Nolan''s lawsuit.


    This president, often hailed as a genius, was not opposed to teaching Nolan a lesson.


    After some thought, Martin said, "I have no issues with the schedule on my side. You can plan the shooting based on that timeframe. It would be best to schedule my scenes earlier on."


    Villeneuve confirmed, "I will work out the shooting plans as soon as possible and forward them to the studio."


    He prepared to take his leave. Before leaving, he made a special point to remind, "Martin, especially with gun use, particularly the AK series firearms..."


    Martin reassured him, "I have set times for practice every week."


    Villeneuve found working with an actor like Martin truly relieved a lot of stress.


    After sorting out the schedule with Martin, Villeneuve immediately took his leave as he still had to attend casting auditions in the next few days.


    The leading actress was almost decided upon. Martin had personally recommended someone to join the cast: Alexandra Daddario from New York would play the lead female role, and even the supporting female role was cast.


    Since this was a Davis Studio production, Martin had the most say in casting decisions.


    The auditions that Villeneuve was attending were mainly for the male supporting actors.


    In his office, Martin called Nolan to inquire about the progress of "The Martian."


    "I''m fed up with these projects involving multiple major producers and scattered copyrights," Nolan complained on the phone. "Problems keep cropping up, and every time they arise, the project has to hit the pause button."


    Martin asked, "So the issue is still with Warner Bros.?"


    Nolan said, "I''m sick of Warner Bros.'' Jon Berg and his bullshit team. They always have lots of creative ideas. Jon Berg, in particular, wants to bring his production experiences from ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' into my crew."


    This news was so shocking that even Martin was taken aback.


    The Warner Bros. Team, they won''t even let Nolan be?


    At this point, Nolan couldn''t hold back and let out an expletive: "I''ll fucking quit as the director if he dares to do that¡ªI''ll fuck his whole family."


    Martin asked, "Jack the Giant Slayer won''t be released for a while yet; Jon Berg is already impatient to promote his success?"


    Nolan composed himself, "He believes the movie will surely succeed."


    Martin understood that this Warner Bros. president wanted to capture the essence of multiple cutting-edge versions and create a miracle.


    Nolan mentioned, "Spielberg is taking the lead, and a meeting among the producers will be called soon. I expect we''ll have results shortly."


    "Chris, you go ahead," Martin said, ending the call.


    ......


    Warner Bros. Studios established the "Interstellar" studio at the start of the year.


    But the project''s preparations were progressing slowly.


    Initially, Director Nolan was busy with the final production of "The Dark Knight Rises" and had no time for anything else.


    Subsequently, the Nolans joined the team, and Warner Bros. kept coming up with one genius idea after another, overwhelming everyone involved.


    Jon Berg, the president of Warner Bros., obviously wanted to take control of the project.


    Feeling extremely confident in his own abilities, Berg, since taking office, had undertaken medium-to-large investment projects such as "Gods of Egypt" and "Dark Places," most of which failed miserably.


    It was only on a few smaller investment projects that they made any profit.


    As a producer and one of the investors, Spielberg, who was also the initiator of the project, convened this coordination meeting. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The project involved huge investments, and the production company had high hopes. The heads of Paramount, DreamWorks, and Warner Bros. were all present, a testament to Spielberg''s influence.


    Also attending the meeting were the Nolans.


    "We must have the final cut rights; this was agreed upon when the director''s contract was signed," Emma Thomas said emphatically, as Nolan had significant clout.


    She crossed her arms on the conference table and looked towards Jon Berg across from her, "This is a blockbuster with a production budget of $180 million, not an experimental film!"


    Jon Berg could tell that the comment was directed at him and instinctively wanted to respond.


    Nolan spoke up before anyone else, "If you don''t trust me, I can resign from the director''s position."


    Bob from Paramount quickly intervened, "I have always believed that you are the most suitable director."


    Spielberg, who appeared to be amiable, spoke up, "It''s best to leave the filming and production to the professionals."


    "Fine, Chris can have the final cut rights," Jon Berg conceded, but his stance hardened, "However, I disagree with the choice of Martin Davis for the lead actor."


    Nolan argued assertively, "Martin''s acting skills, image, and market appeal are all top-notch in Hollywood. He''s the most suitable lead actor."


    Jon Berg reminded, "Don''t forget that his acting fee is also the highest in the industry! A 20+20 deal will drain our profits, and is the choice of lead actor really crucial for this film?"


    Bob took a neutral stance on this issue; Martin Davis was a suitable choice, but not indispensable.


    Paramount had created a series of classic commercial successes through its collaborations with superstars but had also experienced the frustration of half the profits going to one.


    Indeed, he was thinking about Tom Cruise and the Mission: Impossible series.


    Paramount had once become a mere worker for superstars.


    Spielberg, with a fondness for teaming up with big-name stars in blockbuster films, said, "The draw of a superstar can bring immense publicity and advertising value, especially a superstar like Martin, who has enormous market appeal."


    Though Jon Berg was objecting for the sake of it, he had prepared plenty of reasons and excuses, "Have you forgotten which film won Martin Davis the Oscar for Best Actor? It was also a space film, and he played an astronaut! Playing similar roles in two consecutive films..."


    "The lead character isn''t an astronaut first and foremost, he''s a father!" Nolan cut off Jon Berg''s words, "Moreover, this film won''t be released until at least 2014. By then, Martin will have several films out, so the so-called overlap in roles is a non-issue."


    Jon Berg''s face soured upon being interrupted, "But it still carries a huge risk. With a production budget of $180 million, why are we still discussing pre-production issues? Because we must eliminate as much risk as possible!"


    He was also prepared: "If you insist on casting a superstar for the lead role, I think Tom Cruise is more suitable. At least he has a daughter; he has built a family and understands how to be a father and shoulder family responsibilities!"


    Even Spielberg found these arguments sensible, for the film''s theme wasn''t about space at all.


    Nor was it about exploring black holes or the mysteries of time and space.


    All these were just the surface; inside was the same Hollywood mainstream movie formula unchanged for over twenty years.


    Spielberg spoke plainly, "Tommy is also very suitable."


    Hearing Tom Cruise''s name made Bob uncomfortable. Although Paramount had just collaborated with Tom Cruise on Mission: Impossible 4, it insisted on including the character Brandt against popular opinion, with plans to replace Cruise with the more compliant and less popular Jeremy Renner.


    But the plan didn''t work. The audience still only recognized Tom Cruise and Ethan Hunt, and Paramount had no choice but to continue working with Cruise, however reluctantly.


    This didn''t mean Paramount wanted to collaborate with Tom Cruise on other big productions.


    Sumner Redstone, the true head of Paramount, had personally disparaged Cruise a few years earlier. If not for Cruise''s resilience, he would have been crushed.


    Bob immediately objected, "I think Tommy isn''t suitable. His understanding of family and father-daughter relations is distorted due to the Church of Scientology. This not only can''t help him shape the character but will become a hindrance."


    Spielberg, older and more tempered, acted as a mediator, "How about this: we invite Martin and Tommy for a screen test for the role."


    "I disagree," said Nolan, opposing it outright. He had never worked with Tom Cruise but knew that Cruise could be difficult on set.


    Martin had worked with him back to back, and they had developed a mutual understanding, often conveying what to perform and how to shoot with just a glance.


    Nolan looked at Spielberg, "Steven, when we signed the director''s contract, I said that having Martin play the lead was a precondition for me to direct this project, and you agreed at the time!"


    Jon Berg declared, "I oppose casting Martin Davis. If he''s the lead actor, Warner Bros. will pull out of the project."


    Since Warner Bros. was one of the copyright holders, their withdrawal would mean a halt to the project.


    Spielberg, who chaired the meeting, was at his wits'' end. In the midst of it all, he also suggested that DreamWorks acquire the rights held by Warner, but Jon Berg rejected the idea.


    In the end, the meeting concluded without reaching a consensus.

 Chapter 759 - 752 Strong Collaboration

    ```


    Leaving the meeting room, Jon Berg returned to the building, with McDonald, the assistant, following behind him.


    He glanced at his boss''s expression and knew the meeting hadn''t gone well.


    As he walked, Jon Berg said, "Has the legal department been negotiating again with Nolan and Martin Davis''s lawyers?"


    "Yes," McDonald replied honestly, "they''re insisting on enforcing the contract violation, or they won''t drop the lawsuit."


    Jon Berg said, "Then drag it out." He walked a few more steps and stopped, "Try to get in touch with Emma Thomas. As long as Nolan gives up using Martin Davis as the lead actor, I''ll greenlight the project for him."


    "Yes," McDonald took out his phone, preparing to make contact.


    Continuing towards the Warner Building, Jon Berg had his reservations ever since Martin Davis intended to leave Warner Bros. and go into the arms of the ex, Ellen Horn.


    It is well known that exes are always a sensitive issue to the incumbent.


    Jon Berg returned to the Warner Building and immediately sought out Daniel to personally inquire about "Jack the Giant Slayer''s" promotion and distribution matters.


    There was just over half a month left before the film''s release in North America.


    After increasing the production budget to $250 million, Jon Berg had assembled a formidable professional screening team that spent two months professionally reviewing six different edited versions.


    Everyone picked out the most quintessential shots and segments, and then the best were selected for use based on the variety of choices.


    In the end, Jon Berg personally directed an editing team and, based on McDonald''s main storyline, merged the best shots and segments to craft an unprecedented blockbuster!


    This was unheard of in Hollywood.


    Jon Berg even skipped the test screening because his formidable screening team had watched the base version countless times.


    Like James Cameron with "Avatar," Jon Berg believed the version he made would set a record in Hollywood!


    This wasn''t about the box office earnings, but about the film''s success, which would completely change Hollywood''s post-production mode.


    Perhaps, in the future, Hollywood would name it "The Jon Berg Editing Method."


    When Jon Berg returned to his office, an assistant brought him an invitation.


    "Mr. President, it was sent by Meryl Streep," the assistant said, "She''s holding a party at her Malibu mansion this weekend and has invited many people from the industry."


    Jon Berg opened the invitation and saw Meryl Streep''s name on the sender''s signature.


    The actress has always collaborated with Warner Bros., and Jon Berg graciously told the assistant, "I will attend."


    The assistant would give Meryl Streep a definite reply.


    ......


    In Century City, at the WMA headquarters.


    In a lounge, Nolan was furiously venting about the previous project coordination meeting.


    Initially, Spielberg summoned the meeting to coordinate and resolve issues, but as the meeting progressed, not only did they fail to resolve the issues, but Spielberg himself also had differing opinions.


    Nolan felt like his head was about to explode, "I swear, I''ll never direct a script whose rights I don''t hold ever again!"


    The final screenplay had the names of Nolan and Jonathan Nolan in the credits, but the core idea came from DreamWorks'' Linda Obst. When DreamWorks was nearly bankrupt, Spielberg had signed a joint production contract with Paramount and Warner Bros. on this project.


    Now, there were endless issues and problems to deal with. Others were manageable, but dealing with Jon Berg from Warner Bros. was like facing a problem factory.


    Martin said, "It sounds like Jon Berg has a prejudice against me, opposing for the sake of opposition."


    Nolan completely agreed, "Exactly, his reasons for opposition are sanctimonious but all stem from personal vendettas."


    After taking a sip of water, he added, "Jon Berg''s assistant, McDonald, contacted Emma in private, stating that as long as I give up on recommending you as the lead actor, Warner Bros. will completely greenlight the project."


    Martin refrained from saying anything as presumptuous as voluntarily giving up and just patiently waited.


    When Nolan faced the crisis of the kidnapping incident in Morocco, Martin unhesitatingly stood by Nolan''s side.


    Nolan didn''t make Martin wait and directly said, "I had Emma give a clear response¡ªif you''re not playing the lead role in this project, I absolutely won''t take the director''s chair."


    This was not only because of Martin but also meant that his authority in the crew would be greatly undermined.


    Martin said, "Chris, thank you."


    This Englishman, Nolan, chose the American way to fist-bump with Martin, "We''re a strong collaboration, you know."


    "Exactly, Christopher Nolan plus Martin Davis equals both a box office and critical sensation!" Martin first boasted for both, then continued, "Jon Berg is clearly targeting us, the more he does, the less we''re going to give up."


    Nolan nodded, "That''s exactly what I''m thinking."


    Martin took the initiative to ask, "Are the only ones targeting us at Warner Bros. Jon Berg and his group?"


    ```


    "Of course," Nolan could be sure of that, "Jon Berg is the helmsman of Warner Bros. If he wants to push a project to greenlight, he needs the approval of the committee, but if he wants to stall a project, it''s too easy."


    Martin thought for a moment and asked, "Chris, do you think ''Jack the Giant Slayer,'' created from Jon Berg''s genius-like creativity, will be successful?"


    Nolan seriously considered it and answered, "I don''t know what Jon Berg was thinking to create such a peculiar final cut mode, but from my personal viewpoint, can a movie produced in this mode truly avoid stylistic confusion?"


    It was just Martin here, so he added one more line, "I think the chances of this film being successful are less than ten percent."


    Martin said, "I share your view, but I think the chances of success are at most five percent."


    Nolan had collaborated with Martin several times and grasped his thoughts, "I''ve heard from the people at Warner Bros. that this movie has a production budget of 250 million US dollars, and marketing costs of 200 million US dollars. Even though the North American market mostly uses Warner''s media, the actual investment is still 100 million US dollars. If this movie fails, it will result in a loss like ''Green Lantern.''"


    "My judgment is, if this movie fails, the loss will be even more severe than ''Green Lantern,'' which has a fan base." Martin, through Louise, understood a lot about Warner''s internal affairs, "''Gods of Egypt,'' ''Dark Places,'' and this hugely invested ''Jack the Giant Slayer,'' were all led by Jon Berg. The first two have already failed, causing severe losses¡­"


    He asked Nolan, "If this one screws up too, will Jon Berg be held accountable by the Warner board?"


    Nolan likewise was in the know, "The reason Jon Berg has put so much money into this project is because he wants to use a commercial victory to recover from the previous failures he''s caused."


    Martin remarked, "Chris, let''s wait and see, wait until ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' is released. Perhaps things will be different then."


    Compared to Martin, Nolan, who had recently been tormented by the ''Interstellar'' project, was even more annoyed with Jon Berg: "If Warner Bros. changes its person in charge, this project will have no problem."


    Under normal circumstances, forcing a film company to change its head is almost impossible.


    But Jon Berg, a member of the Warner Bros. Team, was really too cunning.


    Cunning to an extreme!


    Martin put out his fist, "We truly are the best partners."


    Nolan touched his fist with his own and said, "Since he dislikes us, and we dislike him, let''s find a way to take him down!"


    Martin completely agreed.


    Of course, this agreement wasn''t about physical destruction; it was about finding a way to replace a member of the mythical Warner Bros. Team.


    It''s just unknown whether cunning as a disease could be contagious.


    After Emma Thomas returned from her meeting with Ari Emanuel and chatted with Martin for a few moments, she and Nolan left first.


    Afterwards, Thomas came over and said, "Emma Thomas is putting pressure on Ari, demanding that WMA must fully support Director Nolan on the ''Interstellar'' project."


    Martin said, "Please go find Ari when you have the time, and tell him I want the male lead role in ''Interstellar.''"


    Now Nolan is WMA''s number one director client, and Martin is WMA''s number one actor client.


    The agency, other than supporting them, has no other choice.


    Thomas continued, "I''ve already talked it over with Ari, WMA will fully support you guys."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''m off." Martin was planning to enjoy some dancing tonight.


    Silsa Ronan had directly messaged him, saying she learned a new type of dance.


    Elegant art, after all, is especially good at cultivating lofty sentiments.


    Thomas said, "Some colleagues at the company, clients under me¡­"


    Martin waved his hand, "Handle these minor matters yourself, contact Jessica for anything. She''s in charge of the studio''s routine affairs."


    Thomas said no more.


    Martin left WMA and got into a car driven by Bruce.


    Bruce handed him his phone, "Harris just called; Depp has taken down the penthouse at the top of Columbia Tower, 9 million US dollars."


    Martin replied with a smile, "Not bad at all."


    "Now Depp has enough money to handle the next round of tax repayments and fines, as well as pay for his entourage and lawyers," Bruce continued, "Harris found out Depp''s other fixed assets will be sold off gradually." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin nodded, "No rush, wait for the next cycle."


    The amount of money seemed substantial, but with taxes, team salaries, Amber Heard''s lawsuit, attorney fees to sue the Mandel brothers, alongside Depp''s daily expenses, it couldn''t last very long.


    It is said that Depp''s minimum monthly expenditures are 2 million US dollars and there''s no cap on his maximum.


    Without facing a financial crisis, these wouldn''t be problems.


    As Martin neared the dance villa, he received a call from Nicholson.


    "Meryl is throwing a party in Malibu this weekend and invited the three of us," Nicholson asked Martin, "Do you have time?"


    Considering his relationship with Meryl Streep over the decades, Martin immediately accepted on the account of his boss, "Sure, let''s go together."

 Chapter 760 - 753: Face-to-Face Conflict

    "Hey, guys, welcome to my party,"


    At the brightly lit entrance of the banquet hall, Meryl Streep saw the Trio of Scoundrels arriving together and went forward to hug each of them.


    She looked at the three notorious scoundrels of Hollywood and said deliberately, "Actually, it took me a lot of effort and determination to invite you guys over, you know?"


    Martin played along, asking, "Why?"


    Meryl said, "I was worried you''d lift off the roof of the banquet hall and turn the party into a battlefield."


    Leonardo pushed Nicholson to the front: "Don''t worry, for Jack''s sake, we won''t mess up your party."


    Now that there were no outsiders to target, Martin immediately turned his attention to Nicholson: "Jack, you should be standing by Meryl''s side, greeting the guests with her."


    Meryl Streep, who was divorced, had always had designs on Nicholson: "I think that''s a good idea, especially since we''re missing a host tonight."


    Nicholson, however, said, "Don''t joke about it, can just anyone stand in that spot?"


    Meryl''s eyes were fixed on Nicholson, but her hand opened the clutch on her arm, which seemed to contain a square box.


    Martin wore a face eager for a good show.


    Without another word, Nicholson quickly walked into the banquet hall.


    "Don''t go," Leonardo pretended to pull him back, but conveniently failed to catch him.


    Meryl took out a compact mirror, touched up her makeup, and huffed, "What a coward."


    Martin and Leonardo also entered the banquet hall.


    Nick materialized from one side, peered towards the entrance, and asked, "She didn''t say anything, did she?"


    "Nothing," Martin asked, "What, are you worried that Meryl might propose to you in public?"


    Nicholson said, "What if she goes crazy? If I refuse, we can''t even be running buddies anymore."


    The three scoundrels laughed and chattered as they entered the banquet hall to mingle with some familiar faces.


    Suddenly, a blonde girl approached: "Hi, Martin, Leo."


    She greeted Martin and Leonardo, but ignored Nicholson.


    Martin''s gaze swept quickly over her, noticing the girl''s tall figure, blonde hair, and features somewhat resembling Meryl Streep, but her face was more refined and she was prettier than Meryl.


    "We''ve met before," the girl frowned, "don''t you remember?"


    Martin recalled, "You''re Meryl''s younger daughter, Louisa."


    Louisa Jacobson said, "We met in New York a few years ago..."


    Blonde, long-legged, and stunningly beautiful, Leonardo nodded: "Back then you were just a little girl, I had no idea you''d grown up so much."


    Louisa smiled at him, but turned to Martin and said, "I''m planning to throw a party next week, can you come?"


    Nicholson drifted past, ghost-like, in front of Martin.


    Understanding what the scoundrel meant, Martin replied, "I''ve got a lot on my plate lately, I''m afraid I won''t have the time."


    Just as Leonardo was about to say he was available, Nicholson yanked him away.


    "We''ll talk more when we have the time," said Martin as he walked away.


    Louisa watched Nicholson''s retreating back, her eyes filled with obvious resentment.


    Once they were alone, Leonardo expressed his discontent, "Jack, what are you trying to do?"


    Martin tilted his head slightly and asked, "She''s not your daughter, is she?"


    "Don''t frame me!" Nicholson hastily defended, "She''s Meryl''s and Don Gummer''s daughter."


    Martin and Leonardo gave him skeptical looks.


    Knowing the two scoundrels well, Nicholson knew the more he explained, the worse it would get, and chose to stay silent.


    Leonardo spotted a new target, "I''m going to chat with someone for a bit."


    Martin noticed an acquaintance, "I''ll go talk to someone too."


    Nicholson was left on his own, took a look around, and went to find Meryl Streep.


    Spielberg had just finished chatting with someone when he turned and saw Martin.


    The old man adjusted his signature round glasses and said to Martin approaching, "I heard that a few days ago, you almost made Megan Ellison explode on the spot?"


    "That''s not true," Martin put it from his perspective, "Her new production ''The Seventh Son'' isn''t that great, it''s a risk even offering 30 million US dollars for it."


    He jumped straight to the point, "Nolan came to see me a few days ago, we discussed some things about ''Interstellar''."


    Spielberg spoke, "For big productions and big projects, I believe the absolute lead should be a superstar, whether it''s you or Tommy, both are suited for the role."


    It was a very Spielbergian thing to say, yet it left no room for objections.


    Martin followed up on his statement, "The key to the matter still lies with Jon Berg of Warner Bros."


    Spielberg smiled and reminded, "He''s on his way over."


    Martin turned his head and saw Jon Berg of Warner Bros. walking this way.


    "You guys talk." Spielberg stood up and left the spot.


    Jon Berg came over, pulled out a chair, and sat opposite Martin, "Let''s have a chat."


    Martin smiled slightly, "Sure."


    Jon Berg said, "Years ago, when I was still at New Line Cinema, people often talked about you. You were a new actor then and had just started to work with Warner Bros."


    With his career history out in the open, Martin didn''t deny it, "The films I worked on with Warner Bros. opened up my career in Hollywood."


    Jon Berg stared at Martin intently, "Without Warner Bros., there would be no you today!"


    He had married Kevin Tsujihara''s wife, a Japanese woman, who herself was heavily influenced by Japanese culture, "You show no respect or gratitude towards Warner Bros., and now you''re leading a lawsuit against them?"


    Martin said, "Business is business, let''s not play that game of moral blackmail. It was Warner Bros. that disrespected the business contract, breaching it first."


    Jon Berg sneered, "Warner Bros. offered you a settlement, and you refused the hand of friendship they extended."


    "So, breaching a contract is just a minor issue to you?" Martin said, "By June, you will have been in breach of contract for over half a year. Do the contractual penalties and late fees not exist in your eyes?"


    Jon Berg said, "Next month, the profits due to you and the corresponding bank interests will be fully paid by Warner Bros."


    Martin didn''t want to continue this conversation, "Please have your legal department talk to my lawyer."


    Leaning forward, with one hand pressing on the table, Jon Berg said, "You better think this through, you are facing Warner Bros., the Warner brothers!"


    He said coldly, "Warner Bros. has been around for nearly a hundred years and has seen countless stars rise and fall, each one inevitably declining after their brief peak."


    Martin could naturally sense the threat in his words, and he said, "I remember Jack often worked with Warner and is now living a carefree life."


    Jon Berg said, "Do you really want to face the wrath of a century-old Warner?"


    Martin shook his head and said, "Indeed, a century-old Warner, but I have a question. How many presidents has Warner Bros. changed? Let me think... The president before Ellen Horn, he lasted less than a year and a half before being fired by the group company for poor performance. In the nineties, there were also two presidents who did not last two and a half years; they botched big production movies and were forced to resign..."


    Jon Berg''s face turned from white to black in an instant.


    Martin stood up to leave, and before he left, he said, "Jon, I wish your new movie ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' a huge box office success, and hope you get a promotion and a pay raise."


    Jon Berg''s mind flashed with the main poster of the movie, and he suddenly recalled something. For Warner Bros., distributing both "Transcendental Hacker" and "Lone Ranger" for Anna Purna Pictures had been disastrous failures.


    As a result, Warner Bros. had terminated the distribution contract for "The Seventh Son," which had held a screening to sell its rights a few days earlier, and no one was interested even for 40 million US dollars.


    It was said that all three projects were snatched from Martin Davis''s hands by Megan Ellison.


    Warner Bros. had also snatched projects from Martin Davis, "Gods of Egypt" and "Dark Places."


    Both of these movies had also failed.


    Jon Berg felt numb in his hands and feet, a cold feeling creeping up his back.


    Where did the project "Jack the Giant Slayer" originate?


    Jon Berg remembered clearly that when he followed Danny to Davis Studio, before it had moved, he saw two fairy tale books on Martin Davis''s desk¡ª "Jack and the Beanstalk" and "Jack the Giant Slayer."


    Those two books had curled edges and the traces of being flipped through were particularly evident, with screenplays of the same name nearby.


    So, he had embarked on this fairy tale epic project.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible," Jon Berg shook his head, "Nobody thought I would go there that day; I also stumbled upon these two books unintentionally, and then this project started."


    He would never admit that he had been deceived, "The lowly tricks of Martin Davis could never escape my eyes."


    Putting aside everything else, on the "Jack the Giant Slayer" project alone, Warner Bros. had already invested over 200 million US dollars, with the distribution company contributing 100 million dollars¡ªthe sunk cost was frighteningly high.


    Jon Berg refused to consider that direction.


    Because he couldn''t bear the terrible consequences.


    Jon Berg glanced once more at Martin''s retreating figure. With "Jack the Giant Slayer" about to release, he didn''t have the energy to deal with this scoundrel for the time being¡ªafter the film became a big hit...


    On the other side, Nicholson looked at Jon Berg leaving on his own and asked, "Did he just threaten you?"


    Martin shrugged, "He warned me to my face that a mountain named Warner was about to crush me into a pulp." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nicholson first laughed, then said, "You should still be cautious."


    Martin nodded and added, "I''ve already anticipated this might happen. After all, the new management team at Warner is extraordinary, which is why I chose to partner deeply with Disney."


    At that moment, Leonardo interjected, "Playing defense isn''t our style. We need to find a way to hit back at them!"


    Martin looked at Leonardo and said, "You''ve been working with Warner recently; when the time is right, help me step forward and say a word."


    "No problem," Leonardo agreed.

 Chapter 761 - 754 All Members Mental Split

    Night Color Club, second-floor VIP box.


    In the soothing music, four girls of different hair and skin colors swung their long hair, helping the four generous clients of the night wash their faces.


    Martin closed his eyes, relishing the real touch.


    Next to him, Nolan had specifically chosen a black girl, one whose skin shone under the light.


    Leonardo and Nicholson leaned back in their chairs, as if their spirits had wandered off to another place.


    The music paused, and the face-washing came to a halt.


    Martin took out a stack of cash and placed it on the table, "Continue."


    Glancing at the thickness of the cash, one girl turned the music back on and started a new round of face-washing.


    Half an hour later, four refreshingly clean men came downstairs and one by one, climbed into a business van.


    Bruce was already seated in the driver''s seat.


    Martin said, "To the cinema, for the midnight screening."


    Nolan buckled his seatbelt and said, "Thinking that I have to contribute to that asshole Jon Berg''s box office always pisses me off."


    Martin opened the car''s refrigerator, handing out a bottle of water to each person, "I heard that before a death-row inmate gets the electric chair, they''re given a decent meal."


    Leonardo reminded him, "That''s not very politically correct of you; we are publicly against the death penalty."


    Nicholson nodded, "Like Harvey and the Affleck Brothers, if they could really be sentenced to death, being executed wouldn''t be as fun as dropping the soap."


    Leonardo teased him, "Jack, are you planning to go in and help them pick up the soap?"


    Martin, the goofball, casually grabbed a fist-sized stone sculpture that Lily had left in the car, squeezed it hard in his hand, and the stone clattered at Nicholson''s feet.


    Nolan couldn''t help but burst into laughter, saying, "Jack, pick it up quickly!"


    "Pssh, I''m not afraid of you guys." Nicholson picked it up and threw it back to Martin, then demanded, "This is nice, did Lily carve this?"


    Martin passed it to him, "Take it."


    Nicholson didn''t stand on ceremony with Martin, examined it closely under the light, and then casually stuffed it into his pocket.


    The car drove into the underground parking lot of Century City Plaza, and the five slightly disguised individuals went upstairs together into a VIP box of a movie theater.


    After the five of them sat down in the second-floor box, there was still plenty of space.


    With the lights fully turned on, looking down from the second floor, the walls on both sides of the theater were adorned with posters depicting the male protagonist battling giants.


    Tonight, "Jack the Giant Slayer" was set to officially begin its North American cinematic journey.


    Martin and the others had come to see the advance screening.


    More precisely, it was Nolan who had invited Martin out to watch the preview of this movie, and then Martin had also called on Leonardo and Nicholson.


    Jon Berg''s arrogance had thoroughly irritated Nolan, and like Martin, the distinguished British director was eager to see a film finished in a so-called brilliant manner fail.


    As the film was about to start, the experienced Nicholson asked the box service for a blanket and reclined his seat even further back to make sure he could sleep more comfortably.


    Martin asked, "You''re planning to sleep before the film even starts?"


    Nicholson said, "After hearing about Jon Berg''s ''genius'' creativity from you guys, I have no hope for this movie. I''ll watch the beginning, then get a good sleep because Jennifer is coming to my place to stay the night."


    Leonardo, following the example, called the box service, "Bring four more blankets."


    Martin said, "I paid a high price for these VIP tickets, just to sleep?"


    The service brought four more blankets, and all four spread the blankets over their legs, ready to pull them up and sleep if they felt sleepy.


    The lights dimmed, and the Warner Bros. introduction lit up the big screen.


    Then Jack, the poor boy, embarks on his journey to reverse his fortunes with a princess who''s rich and beautiful.


    The film''s cinematography was splendid, and the special effects were exquisitely produced, but the protagonist Jack acted like a lunatic.


    Just a few minutes before, he had a serious expression, brooding and deep, and then with a screen transition, he turned into a vulgar joker. Not long after, he switched to a Shakespearean romantic lead of Medieval England, then became as righteous as Mother Mary, but the next moment he became ambiguously good and evil.


    It was as if different souls were controlling this shell that was protagonist Jack.


    In just over twenty minutes, not only Jack but also the other main characters underwent constant shifts in personality, jumping back and forth in a range reminiscent of the spectrum between "Scream" and "Scary Movie."


    All the main characters in the film were schizophrenic.


    Snoring sounds emerged; Nicholson put in earplugs, covered himself with the blanket, and slept soundly, even starting to snore.


    At this moment, Leonardo said, "If you took the protagonist out and edited his part into a purely solo act, it would be like having six different personalities, all damn well capable of winning an Oscar for Best Actor."


    Nolan asked Martin, "How many versions did Jon Berg put together for the final cut?"


    Martin, through the channel of Louise, knew quite a bit, "Apparently six versions."


    "That''s it, then." Nolan nodded slightly and roughly explained, "Look, although they unified the tone of the background color, the characters'' personalities and the editing styles don''t completely match. From my experience, that''s six distinct styles."


    Martin exclaimed, "Indeed, a genius''s way of final editing." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leonardo said, "If this movie is successful, I''ll twist off Jack''s head and send it to Jon Berg!"


    Nicholson suddenly sat up, "Who wants to twist my head off?" He looked at Leonardo, "That sounded like your voice."


    Leonardo pointed at the protagonist on the big screen, "That Jack."


    Nicholson lay back down and went back to sleep.


    Martin and Leonardo were bored out of their minds, so they simply grabbed some popcorn and coke to eat and drink while watching.


    By contrast, Nolan, the director, watched with utmost seriousness.


    Even a lousy movie like this could be of use to a director, as Nolan analyzed its flaws to avoid making the same mistakes himself.


    But after a while, Nolan too grabbed a bucket of popcorn and started eating.


    Because the film was riddled with rudimentary errors.


    From the middle of the film onward, in order to pile up certain scenes, not only did the protagonist have a split personality, but he also suffered from severely insufficient presence, resulting in incoherent plotlines.


    The problem was that this wasn''t a showdown like Batman versus Joker, but a film purely centered on Farmer Jack as the absolute main character.


    Furthermore, the film''s tone was inconsistent, with some scenes suitable for adults and others overly infantilized.


    Nolan, as an experienced director, didn''t have a hard time identifying the crux of the problem.


    In order to stack up those grandiose shots and sequences, the film''s main storyline had to be sacrificed.


    Nolan leaned back in his chair, no longer watching the movie attentively, as this film was so bad, he didn''t even bother to glean lessons from its failure.


    Because the mistakes were too elementary.


    No wonder Martin always referred to Warner Bros.''s new management as the Warner Bros. Team.


    Perhaps only those who floated high in the sky could edit together such a preposterously unique masterpiece?


    As time went by, Martin took out his smartphone and started to scroll through Twitter.


    He initially wanted to check on the advance box office numbers for "Jack the Giant Slayer," which should be available by now thanks to the current efficiency of automated online tracking.


    Instead of box office data, he found that Twitter was flooded with people complaining about the movie.


    "What kind of movie is this? A protagonist with at least three personalities, is he schizophrenic or am I?"


    "It''s not just the character; other characters are also schizophrenic, so it''s definitely not that the audience is!"


    "No, really, what''s the style of this film? One moment it''s dark and deep, the next it''s comically ridiculous, then suddenly it turns into Shakespearian tender passion, it''s a total mess!"


    "How did the protagonist almost turn into a nobody later on? Isn''t he a giant slayer? Why does it all come down to dumb luck when facing the giants?"


    "I snuck out of the house tonight to catch the advance screening. Running away from home deserves nothing better than bad movies!"


    "Guys, wouldn''t you rather save those 8 US dollars in your pocket for a hot dog and a warm coffee? Do not come watch this super crapfest!"


    "Not even ten-year-olds would watch this!"


    This brilliantly produced film was intolerable to the audience; perhaps, in the words of some high-end personalities, the audience''s level of art appreciation just isn''t high enough.


    Martin said, "Jack, can I post this on Twitter?"


    Nicholson didn''t open his eyes or mouth; he just lightly nodded his head.


    Martin took a photo of Nicholson fast asleep, then took one of his and Leonardo''s legs covered with a blanket, found an e-poster of "Jack the Giant Slayer" used by Warner Bros. for public promotion, and tweeted all three pictures.


    "In the cinema, Jack the Giant Slayer has put us to sleep in a peculiar way with his boredom; we''re almost asleep too."


    Within minutes of the tweet being posted, it was retweeted by official Twitter accounts of major entertainment media.


    Soon after Martin''s tweet was out, thousands of comments flooded in.


    "It''s so boring, I''m deciding to go home to sleep."


    "You actually managed to stay without walking out mid-way; your endurance is truly impressive."


    "The movie was so bad it put Jack to sleep; that''s something else."


    "Go home, Martin. Isn''t Elizabeth lovely? Why torture yourself here?"


    Martin turned off his phone, looked at Nolan and Leonardo, and asked, "Shall we bail?"


    Nolan nodded, "Let''s go. This genius new production model offers nothing of value."


    Leonardo nudged Nicholson, "We''re leaving."


    Nicholson stood up and stretched his neck, "All that refreshing sensation from washing my face, gone."


    Martin declared, "Night Color Club, time for round two."


    The group left early and departed the cinema.


    ......


    Late at night, the Warner Building.


    The President''s office of Warner Bros. and the surrounding executive assistant offices were still brightly lit.


    Jon Berg paced restlessly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.


    That evening, "Jack the Giant Slayer" had premiered in advance screenings, and while it had only been playing for a bit more than half the intended runtime, many negative reviews had surfaced online. Despite this, he still believed that the film, which was edited by combining numerous experts'' opinions, would find its market.


    There was a knock on the door, and McDonald entered from outside: "President, the stats are in."


    Jon Berg, like a gambler waiting for the last card to be revealed, stared with wide eyes and asked, "How much?"


    "1.47 million US dollars," McDonald reported the figure.


    Jon Berg took two steps back and sat down on the sofa, much lower than the worst-case scenario of 3 million US dollars he had envisaged.

 Chapter 762 - 755 Terrible Losses

    Seeing Jon Berg looking struck, McDonald dared not say much and quietly waited for the president''s latest instructions.


    Jon Berg said, "It''s alright, advance ticket sales are directly related to sequels and adaptations, and since we are neither a sequel nor a popular commercial adaptation, it''s quite normal for the advance ticket sales to be a bit low."


    McDonald wasn''t sure whether those words were meant for him or if the president was talking to himself, so he simply chose not to reply.


    Jon Berg waved his hand, "That''s enough for today, everyone go home and get some rest early."


    McDonald left the president''s office, notifying his assistant team that it was time to leave work.


    Jon Berg sat on the sofa but didn''t move for a long time.


    He had a bad premonition.


    But no sooner had this thought flashed through his mind than he forced himself to stand up. "Jack the Giant Slayer" had just started screening in North America. Average advance ticket sales didn''t mean much, as many movies that didn''t sell well initially went on to do great during opening weekend.


    It was too early to conclude the film''s success or failure now, it wouldn''t hurt to wait for tomorrow''s box office results.


    Jon Berg blocked out those negative thoughts, seemingly very relaxed as he left the office and drove home to rest.


    As the film officially premiered in North America, the media and websites exploded with ratings and reviews that Warner Bros. had kept under wraps until the next morning.


    "What more could moviegoers in May expect beyond the film''s dazzling special effects, fairy tale legend, and youthful fantasy?"


    The Chicago Sun-Times, in the original "Roger Ebert at the Movies" column, gave the movie 88 points.


    "An exciting, highly original, and entertaining adventure story movie."


    Variety, owned by Warner, also gave the movie 80 points.


    Judging solely from the film critics on the media, it seemed like a quality summer blockbuster.


    In an age when film reviews are commercialized, these are naturally marketable.


    However, "Jack the Giant Slayer" received extremely bad reviews from the audience.


    On the internet, where young viewers gather, the IMDb score was only 5.5 points, and by noon it had fallen to 5.3 points.


    On Twitter, it was almost all criticism.


    Consequently, while many professional review columns in traditional media praised "Jack the Giant Slayer," ordinary movie fans across the internet branded it a terrible film.


    Despite desperate efforts by Warner Bros.'' online PR team to control the narrative, the overwhelming negative response was impossible to turn around.


    Warner Bros. immediately responded.


    Jon Berg came forward for an interview, addressing the poor reviews online: "A movie can''t please everyone. ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' has faced some negative online reviews, but it also received many positive media reviews. This doesn''t mean the film is of poor quality; it''s just a polarized reception."


    Perhaps under great pressure, Jon Berg also criticized those giving negative reviews and those maliciously enjoying his misfortune: "Some people may not like this movie, and we can accept reasonable criticism, but your way of attacking the film is too brutal!"


    This interview had a huge impact as there were so many people criticising "Jack the Giant Slayer."


    Ordinary movie fans erupted instantly.


    I haven''t spent money on a ticket to watch this movie and indeed have no right to comment and rate it.


    But I did pay to watch it, so I can''t call out a bad movie as being bad? I have to admit I don''t have good taste?


    Fans flocked to the official Twitter account of "Jack the Giant Slayer," leaving countless angry messages.


    "Are you calling this a polarized reception? It''s clear that the comments with high scores are paid for, while everyone else is rating it low!"


    "What kind of terrible movie has Warner made, don''t you have a clue?"


    "I understand why the lead actor in the movie has a split personality, because Warner''s president is a delusional patient!"


    As for websites like IMDb, the flood of negative reviews came down like raindrops in a downpour.


    On the other hand, Cinemascore published on-site audience ratings from cinemas, averaging only a C!


    Warner Bros.''s three previous high-investment flops¡ª"Gods of Egypt," "Green Lantern," and "Dark Places"¡ªalso received a C from audience ratings.


    In the years that Cinemascore has existed, films with a C rating from audiences have nearly always been box office disasters.


    "Jack the Giant Slayer" did not stand out as an exception on its North American opening day, earning just 5.59 million US dollars in 3,855 theaters.


    Upon receiving the data, Nolan immediately called Martin, "Have you seen the box office numbers? This film is going to result in horrendous losses."


    Martin replied with a laugh, "Chris, are you ready?" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nolan responded, "As soon as the North American weekend box office is out, we strike."


    "Okay," Martin said, "I''ll wait for your whistle."


    He reminded, "What about Bryan Singer?"


    "I''ve contacted him," Nolan said. "He''s waiting for an opportunity."


    Martin understood, "I''ll help Bryan Singer create a suitable opportunity."


    Nolan added, "I''m now heading to DreamWorks and Paramount to talk with Spielberg and Bob in person. The ''Interstellar Rescue'' project has been delayed for too long."


    Martin said, "Good luck."


    Then Nolan hung up the phone.


    Martin put down his cellphone.


    Louise next to him threw back the covers, put on her black-rimmed glasses, without wearing anything else, and walked over to the desk.


    Leaning back on the soft pillow, Martin enjoyed the sight: "You''re tempting me."


    Louise picked up the address book, faced Martin, and spoke seriously, "Warner Bros., even the whole of Time Warner, has never lacked the gene for infighting. It''s like Kevin Tsujihara and his Warner Bros. Team coming to power as a result of internal struggle. There are many within Warner Bros. who covet the presidency of Warner Bros."


    She raised her leg, resting it on a chair, and continued discussing serious matters in a strange pose, "Our old friend Danny is a typical example. Based on the information I''ve got, several of Warner Bros.'' recent big productions have failed, with Jon Berg always attributing the blame to Danny. Danny is extremely dissatisfied with Jon Berg."


    Martin said, "Danny''s chance has come."


    Louise said, "I will call Danny personally."


    Martin burst into laughter, "That''s fantastic."


    "You need to pay for this phone call!" Louise pushed up her black-rimmed glasses.


    Martin immediately took action, topping up the payment.


    ......


    As the North America opening day box office for "Jack the Giant Slayer" was released, the reputation Jon Berg had invested a lot to maintain could not hold up any longer.


    The so-called "polarized reputation" completely collapsed.


    Kenneth Turan, a film critic from the "Los Angeles Times," harshly criticized the film in his column.


    "The film just took the most well-known parts of two fairy tales, then stitched together a very mediocre piece of work with some fancy shots! Bryan Singer is a very seasoned director, yet this film is a huge letdown, making many low-level mistakes, it''s unbelievable."


    After reading this, Bryan Singer declared he would not carry this black pot!


    At the recommendation of a friend, he contacted TMZ and accepted an exclusive video interview where he personally narrated the behind-the-scenes stories of the making and production of "Jack the Giant Slayer."


    The video quickly featured prominently on the front page of TMZ.


    "Anyone who followed the promotion of ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' should know that from beginning to end, I did not attend any promotional appearances for the film, because it simply isn''t my work!"


    As the film was so bad the male lead had a mental breakdown, Bryan Singer said he wouldn''t take the blame: "I want to make it clear here, ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' is not my work!"


    He elaborated, "The majority of the film''s shots were indeed directed by me on set, but many of them were not what I wanted to shoot. The shoot in Atlanta started smoothly, but then for some reason I can''t explain, Warner Bros.'' president Jon Berg sent a new producer, agreeing that the other investors could each send one of their producers as well."


    "In a production team with six powerful producers directing the filming, before every scene, every shot, they would examine in detail and give their opinion, all differing from each other, leading to endless arguing on set. Every scene''s shooting had to wait for them to reach an agreement amongst their quarreling before I could start..."


    "Do you know what that feels like? I was tortured for a whole month, a month!" Singer said in the video, clenching his teeth, "After completing the shooting and returning to Los Angeles, I suffered severe psychological and physical trauma, my heart developed problems, and I had to be hospitalized for treatment. Jon Berg took the opportunity to strip away my right to participate in post-production."


    "Here, I''d like to thank him. Thanks for not letting me be involved in post-production, otherwise I would have gone mad. Jon Berg, the president of Warner Bros., came up with a crazy post-production model."


    "He first had those six producers each edit their own version of the final film, then organized a team of experts to review the films, picking out the best parts from the six edits, and personally directed the editor to combine them into the released version. Perhaps this is why many fans feel the characters, the plot, and the style keep switching and jumping erratically."


    As Bryan Singer explained his situation, he tossed the pot back: "So ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' is the work of Jon Berg and his producers, not the work of Bryan Singer. I don''t even qualify as the on-site general director."


    Not only did he issue a clarifying video through TMZ, but Bryan Singer immediately had his agent contact Warner Bros., the Directors Guild, and the Producers'' Alliance, requesting that his name be removed from the director''s category for "Jack the Giant Slayer."


    How bad must a film be for a director involved in its shooting to refuse to acknowledge it as their work?


    Bryan Singer''s position caused the reputation of "Jack the Giant Slayer" to completely collapse.


    By Saturday, the movie''s box office had already begun to decline, garnering only $5.24 million that day.


    Over the opening weekend in North America, amidst a storm of negative reviews, "Jack the Giant Slayer" earned a box office take of just $14.22 million.


    This was a box office disaster even more dire than "Gods of Egypt" and "Green Lantern."

 Chapter 763 - 756: Passing the Buck, Continuing to Pass the Buck

    On Monday morning, as the director and producer of the crew, Christopher Nolan and Emma Thomas invited Spielberg from DreamWorks and Bob from Paramount Pictures to a meeting at Warner Bros. Studios for the "Interstellar" project.


    The Nolans had informed them in advance and also invited Martin to come.


    Bob and Spielberg understood that Nolan was set on Martin, and that no one but Martin could be the male lead.


    They all knew each other, Martin was just not very familiar with Bob.


    "I watched ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' with Martin last week, an extremely bad film¡ªfrom the plot to the style to the characters, completely disjointed!"


    In the conference room, Nolan glanced at Martin and said to Bob and Spielberg, "I think the root cause of the failure of this movie lies in Jon Berg''s so-called genius, that near-insane so-called new production model."


    Because of Jon Berg, Spielberg had also watched the movie and said, "Such a production model is too crazy, failure was inevitable."


    Bob shook his head, "I don''t understand what Jon Berg was thinking."


    Nolan said, "What if Jon Berg interferes in our project in a similar manner?"


    The expressions on Bob''s and Spielberg''s faces turned serious.


    Martin had not yet officially joined the crew and remained silent, not saying much.


    Nolan continued, "Since taking office, Jon Berg has botched a series of big-budget projects. For Warner Bros., movies that cost over 60 million US dollars over the past two years that succeeded were all sequels of blockbusters left over from his predecessor Ellen Horn, none of the big projects led by Jon Berg were successful."


    Bob said, "But we have an investment agreement with Warner Bros., and they are not willing to give up."


    Nolan''s gaze fleetingly passed over Martin and he said, "We should take advantage of the failure of ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' to push Jon Berg out!"


    He went on to say, "We all have collaborations with Warner, and taking advantage of this opportunity, we can unite with other investors to pressure Warner Bros. to dismiss Jon Berg. I believe there is already turmoil within Warner."


    Tired of being tormented by Jon Berg and his project being delayed because of personal grievances, Spielberg said, "We could try that."


    Bob said, "Then let''s try it."


    "Jack the Giant Slayer," like most of Hollywood''s big-budget films, was a typical mishmash project. Now that the project had failed miserably, the investors'' anger needed an outlet.


    After discussing for a while, Spielberg suddenly remembered something and asked Martin, "I heard from Warner an internal scoop that ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' originated from you?"


    "I did consider a fairy tale live-action movie project, and the studio even signed an agreement with Disney Studios to invest in a live-action ''Beauty and The Beast.''" Martin paved the way with the truth first, then half-truthfully replied, "Almost before Warner launched ''Jack the Giant Slayer,'' I had researched these two fairy tales. I even had someone create a rough script. Later, when Warner Bros. started the project, I gave it up."


    He shrugged, "I am unclear how the information got leaked, but with Warner Bros. investing heavily, it would have been troublesome for Davis Studio to do the same."


    To Spielberg and Bob, however, this carried a different implication.


    Warner Bros. somehow got wind of the project Martin wanted to initiate and then took action before him, resulting in today''s disastrous failure.


    As well as the previous "Gods of Egypt" and "Dark Places," rumored to have been taken away from Martin by Warner Bros.


    Exchanging glances, Spielberg and Bob shared a similar thought: Projects favored by Martin Davis might be problematic.


    What''s real and what''s not¡ªwho can tell?


    They had kept tabs on Martin, but in the future... maybe they''d rather not.


    Both Warner Bros. and Anna Purna Pictures served as a cautionary tale. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin stopped at the right moment. The two tycoons were savvy and would surely get the hint. This news would slowly spread, saving him a lot of trouble.


    After all, he couldn''t just keep stuffing flopped scripts into the office safe or fill his desk with books that had become box-office bombs, could he?


    Martin convinced himself that the past events were coincidental, not intentional, definitely not intentional.


    This brief meeting thus concluded, and Bob and Spielberg left one after the other.


    Martin chatted with Nolan for a while longer before leaving as well.


    At the entrance of Warner Bros. Studios, as he switched cars, he casually bought a few newspapers and turned to the entertainment section where the front page was covered with news about the box office failure of "Jack the Giant Slayer."


    On the latest "People" magazine, there was no mercy in mocking Jon Berg.


    "Under the leadership of Ellen Horn, Warner Bros. had achieved brilliant success in the first decade of this century but had to step down gloomily due to the failure of ''Terminator 4.'' Her successor, Jon Berg, ambitiously aimed to take Warner Bros. to new heights."


    "However, since Jon Berg''s appointment, every big-budget production he championed¡ª''Gods of Egypt,'' ''Dark Places,'' and ''Jack the Giant Slayer''¡ªfailed without exception. With ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' he created a novel but laughable editing style that led to an unprecedented failure for Warner Bros."


    ......


    In a small meeting room in the Warner Building,


    Kevin Shiyuan sighed as he looked at his brother-in-law, Jon Berg, and Daniel, who was in charge of distribution, and asked yet again, "What''s going on with this project?"


    Jon Berg replied, "The distribution company had bad publicity, with negative reviews spreading all over the Internet, severely affecting the film''s reputation, dragging down the box office!"


    As expected, Jon Berg shifted the blame once more, "The promotional methods were too outdated. When the film encountered a public relations crisis, the distribution company did nothing, leading to the film''s¡­"


    "The negative reviews are because the movie quality is too poor!" Daniel couldn''t possibly let the other party pin the blame on him, especially with a possible loss of up to 300 million US Dollars. The pot is too heavy; who can bear it?


    He retorted, "''Jack the Giant Slayer'' doesn''t even have the most basic quality. Can promotional efforts reverse a downward trend? Word of mouth from viewers is built on the foundation of the film''s quality!"


    Jon Berg knew this blame was enough to completely crush a person and said, "There were serious mistakes at the distribution company; they didn''t arrange a screening for ''Jack the Giant Slayer,'' causing the production company to miss the final opportunity to seek opinions for revisions!"


    Daniel snapped back, "It''s clearly because you refused to let the film be screened, believing with full confidence that the release would be a surefire success."


    He didn''t just defend; he was also on the offensive, "If it weren''t for your so-called modern editing technique, the film wouldn''t be like this!"


    Jon Berg said, "My editing method''s concept is not flawed. Any new production method, from its emergence to maturity, requires a process, but your distribution¡­"


    Kevin Tsujihara couldn''t stand it anymore, "Enough, stop bickering."


    Daniel and Jon Berg both shut their mouths.


    Kevin Tsujihara continued, "You two go and get ready; the conglomerate meeting will discuss this matter in the afternoon."


    Daniel rose and left the conference room.


    But he took special care to have someone quietly observe for a while.


    Sure enough, Jon Berg went into Kevin Tsujihara''s office shortly after.


    Daniel felt a heaviness on his head, as though a dark, sticky substance had fastened onto it.


    Jon Berg was Kevin Tsujihara''s brother-in-law.


    Daniel was very clear about this point.


    Not long after returning to his office, Daniel started pondering his next move. ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' had only released in North America for its opening weekend, but the loss was entirely predictable, and the deficit was tremendous; someone had to be held accountable.


    Under normal circumstances, the primary responsible party would definitely be from the production company.


    But now, the situation was abnormal.


    The phone rang at that moment, and Daniel picked it up¡ªit was a call from his old friend, Louise Mel, asking him to go out and chat.


    Daniel only considered for a few seconds before agreeing.


    Half an hour later, the two met in the tea area of Smoky House Restaurant.


    Louise sipped a cup of tea and asked, "What''s the matter, you seem troubled?"


    Daniel said, "The latest big production release has been a bust."


    Louise nodded slightly, "Do Kevin Tsujihara and Jon Berg want to pin the blame on you?"


    Daniel gave her a look, "You''re well-informed."


    "I''ve been working with Warner for nearly twenty years," Louise said in an unhurried manner. "We''ve known each other for over a decade, yes?"


    Daniel recalled, "It''s been over a decade since I joined Warner."


    Louise pushed up her black-rimmed glasses, "So, you don''t want to leave Warner Bros."


    Daniel sighed, "Some things are not a matter of what I want."


    Louise said, "From what I''ve heard, Kevin Tsujihara and Jon Berg plan to pass the blame onto you, having you take the primary responsibility for the failure of ''Jack the Giant Slayer.''"


    Daniel was not surprised by her words, so he chose to trust them, "The responsibility is not mine."


    Louise spoke bluntly, "If you don''t take action, the responsibility will be yours."


    Daniel looked at Louise and asked, "Why the meeting today, do you have something to discuss?"


    Louise said, "Right now in Hollywood, all the major companies are undergoing reforms. Many conglomerates are optimizing their industrial structures. Like Disney Studios, merging the distribution labels with production companies, with one person directly in charge."


    She asked, "Daniel, don''t you want control over both key businesses of distribution and production, like our old friend Ellen Horn?"


    Daniel understood her implication, "You represent more than just Pacific Pictures, don''t you?"


    "Of course," Louise roughly explained, "Apart from my Pacific Pictures, there''s also Martin Davis Studio, The Nolans'' Syncopy Films, DreamWorks, Paramount, Castle Rock, and more. Over ten companies and investment funds that are currently cooperating or have cooperated with Warner and are victims of Jon Berg."


    Daniel quickly caught on to the crucial point, "Seems like Warner Bros.'' delay in payout has offended too many people."


    Louise said, "Jon Berg diverted the payouts to ''Jack the Giant Slayer,'' hoping that once this film released and became a hit, the box office returns would then be used to make the payments. Now, that plan has gone bankrupt."


    Daniel said, "I''d be lucky if I can save myself."


    Louise chuckled and shook her head, "We''ve known each other for over a decade; you have supporters at Time Warner''s highest level."

 Chapter 764 - 757: Change of Presidency

    ```


    The internal dynamics of a large company, especially its internal conflicts, are often difficult to hide. To those outside the industry, it may seem like a mystery shrouded in clouds, but to those within, it''s as clear as day.


    That afternoon, Martin received news that at a Warner Bros. executive meeting, Daniel and Jon Berg had once again erupted in an argument, publicly accusing Jon Berg of causing consecutive project failures with his reckless actions, holding him responsible for the fiascos of "Pharaoh and the Gods," "Green Lantern," "Dark Places," and "Jack the Giant Slayer."


    The conflict between the two intensified and was laid out on the table.


    According to Hollywood tradition, Jon Berg, as the initiator and lead producer of the project, should take responsibility for "Jack the Giant Slayer" failure.


    But Jon Berg kept passing the buck.


    Kevin Tsujihara, using the unclear international market performance as a reason, temporarily shelved the matter.


    The two assistant directors from Bryan Singer''s team then gave interviews. Much like Bryan Singer himself, they pointed the finger at Jon Berg, claiming his nearly absurd operations were the main cause of the failure of "Jack the Giant Slayer."


    On set, they were nearly driven mad by the six producers.


    The next morning, the front of Warner Bros. Studios was unusually lively, with over fifty stars, directors, and screenwriters gathered to demand their overdue shares from Warner Bros.


    Representatives from several investors also arrived in succession, joining them.


    "We have already sued Warner Bros. and are going through legal proceedings. We came here this time to demand an explanation from the Warner executives," Nolan told the media, getting straight to the heart of the issue: "According to our understanding, the revenues from distribution channels have long been received. This money was misappropriated by Jon Berg for the post-production of ''Jack the Giant Slayer.'' With such a severe issue in Warner''s management, shouldn''t they give us an explanation?"


    Martin then stepped forward, "The matter has dragged on for half a year without resolution. During numerous mediations, Warner Bros. kept stalling, and Warner''s management never considered our interests. How can we continue to work with Warner under these conditions?"


    Others also made their stance clear, with many past-their-prime stars relying on residual payments from past works to get by. Warner''s actions were tantamount to directly reducing their quality of life.


    Don''t high-quality lifestyles, like drinking and womanizing, cost money?


    All fingers were pointed at Jon Berg as well.


    Warner Bros. then sent a vice president to the studio front to speak with the crowd.


    The issue seemed to have temporarily settled down.


    But by the next day, including Syncopy Films represented by The Nolans, Louise''s Pacific Pictures, as well as Relativity Media and DreamWorks, backed by Wall Street funds, several companies and investment funds publicly stated that given Jon Berg''s precedent for misappropriating funds, they would carefully consider future collaborations with Warner Bros.


    Many companies cooperating with Warner Bros. followed suit voluntarily. Having worked with Warner Bros. for a long time, who would dare to lightly participate in Warner Bros.'' combined projects and investments with Jon Berg, a "super genius," sitting in the president''s seat?


    Meanwhile, Daniel led a group of Warner management in an intense inside fight against Jon Berg.


    Time Warner Group quickly intervened.


    Overall, Warner Bros. was still performing well, but the main revenue was from legacy projects of the previous administration. Projects promoted by Jon Berg not only lacked performance but also posted shockingly huge losses.


    "Jack the Giant Slayer" spent its second weekend in North American theaters.


    The already dismal box office took a nosedive, raking in only 4.56 million US dollars for the second weekend, barely exceeding 20 million US dollars in North America when including the previous four weekdays.


    However, such a box office trajectory suggested that the final North American box office would be hard-pressed to exceed 30 million US dollars.


    The film''s production cost alone was a whopping 250 million US dollars!


    Due to Jon Berg''s multiple mishandlings of the project, this wasn''t even the production cost under accounting rules but the actual filming and production investment.


    At a crucial moment, Kevin Tsujihara chose to cut losses to save himself.


    Soon, Warner Bros. announced the dismissal of Jon Berg as president of Warner Bros. and named Daniel, from the distribution company, as president.


    ......


    In the president''s office at Warner Bros.


    Daniel''s team and Jon Berg''s team had completed the handover.


    Jon Berg packed his personal belongings and stood at the center of the office, hesitant to leave.


    He had come with dreams of grandeur, only to leave in disappointment.


    Releasing the pent-up frustration of the past few days, Jon Berg picked up his bag and headed for the door.


    As the door opened, he saw Daniel waiting in the hallway.


    "You won," Jon Berg said.


    But Daniel shook his head, "I didn''t win; you lost."


    Facing this jerk who always tried to shift the blame for every movie project failure onto him, of course, he had no kind words, "You did too badly, one of the worst presidents Warner Bros. has ever had. The fact that I can take over your position doesn''t mean I am good, it means you are terrible."


    Jon Berg''s face grew terribly sullen, "This seat is not easy to sit in." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know," Daniel had long been patient with him, "But with you as the worst president as a predecessor, it''s easy for me to show results; after all, performance is relative."


    "You..." Jon Berg''s chest heaved rapidly, almost exploding with anger.


    Daniel, having held back his words after being blamed so many times, was not finished, "You will go down in Hollywood''s history. In the future, whenever someone brings up ''Jon Berg-style editing,'' they will have to laugh for minutes. Who knew that producing movies could be so entertaining and amusing?"


    The more he spoke, the more he relished, "Jon, when you start at your next company, all your colleagues will wonder how you came up with such brilliant ideas."


    "Enough!" Jon Berg, carrying his bag, stormed off, not giving Daniel the chance to continue.


    ```


    ```


    Daniel said again, "No need to see you out, you''ve left a mess for me to sort out."


    Jon Berg took the elevator downstairs and after entering the lobby, realized that all eyes had turned toward him.


    Perhaps because of what Daniel had said earlier, Jon Berg''s ears buzzed with murmuring voices.


    He hastened his steps, walking toward the building''s exit.


    But still, whispers reached his ears.


    "The worst president of Warner Bros. in fifty years."


    "It was him who drove away Martin, the most marketable actor right now, and nearly did the same to the most marketable director, Nolan."


    "Lacks professional capability, yet he''s good at internal strife."


    Without any pause, Jon Berg took his bag and walked out the main entrance alone.


    There was no dedicated driver and no company car; Jon Berg got into his own vehicle and left Warner Bros. behind for good.


    Upstairs, Daniel had no plans to continue using Jon Berg''s office but decided to renovate a new one.


    In the meantime, he would work from a temporary office.


    Assistants were busy packing up the office.


    Daniel called in Secretary Becker and said, "Call Martin Davis, Christopher Nolan, and Spielberg, and tell them I¡­"


    He suddenly broke off, changing his mind, "Forget it, I''ll call them myself."


    Daniel moved to the quiet window and first dialed Nolan''s number, telling him that he would push forward with the "Interstellar" project as soon as possible, and highly recommended Martin for the leading role.


    Next, he called Martin, inviting him to definitely take the lead role in "Interstellar."


    Warner Bros. would not only invest in but also distribute the film.


    "Interstellar" would also be the first major production he advanced since taking his new position.


    Daniel realized he should thank that genius, Jon Berg, for leaving such a great performance record behind.


    ......


    Beverly Hills, Davis Estate.


    Martin hung up the phone and returned to the living room, saying to Thomas, "You should expect a call from the ''Interstellar'' studio soon; they''ll probably want to talk about my acting fee contract."


    With the final barrier at Warner Bros. now gone, the project was likely to officially start soon.


    Thomas asked, "You sorted it out that quickly?"


    Martin replied simply, "Daniel officially took over as the president of Warner Bros. today."


    Understanding, Thomas asked, "For the acting fees, 20+20?"


    This was treatment reserved for superstars: a base salary of $20 million plus up to a 20% cap on North American box office tiered earnings.


    Martin said, "That''s the baseline, and there''s the DVD share."


    "I''ll aim to negotiate between 5% and 10% of the North American sales," Thomas thought for a moment. "Even Leonardo would struggle to get such terms."


    Martin nodded, as the highest share of Hollywood DVD profits belonged to Tom Cruise, who received a 22% share from DVD sales of "Mission: Impossible III."


    22% of the sales revenue, not net profit.


    "Mission: Impossible III" had the worst box office performance in the series, and it was said that Tom Cruise took more than half of the profits, causing Paramount Pictures to become so enraged that they temporarily fell out with him.


    The difficulties Tom Cruise faced in the past few years were not unrelated to this.


    Before their conversation concluded, Martin received another call, this time from his lawyer, Hamlin.


    Warner Bros. legal department notified him that they would re-enter settlement discussions in three days to resolve the backend compensation issues for many stars and directors, including Martin and Nolan.


    Martin entrusted the negotiations entirely to his lawyer and instructed Thomas to follow up closely.


    Warner Bros. was not short of funds, but Jon Berg''s maneuvering was truly baffling.


    Martin couldn''t comprehend it and decided not to ponder these matters since it was consistent with the behavior of Warner executives he remembered after 2010.


    The next morning, Martin received another call from Daniel, who wanted to meet and discuss continuing their film collaboration since Warner Bros. wanted to renew their partnership with him.


    Of course, Martin wouldn''t refuse, but the detailed conversation with Daniel would have to wait until he returned from Boston.


    After six months of preparation, the movie "Thieves of the City," adapted from Chuck Hogan''s novel "Prince of Thieves," officially entered the filming phase.


    Under the leadership of Director Denis Villeneuve, the crew would travel to Boston for on-location shooting.


    Per Martin''s request, Villeneuve arranged all of the male lead''s scenes at the beginning of the schedule.


    ```

 Chapter 765 - 758: Plastic Sisters

    The soundstage was transformed into a bank when four people wearing skull masks suddenly burst in.


    Martin swung his AK rifle, knocking down a security guard with the butt of the gun, and bellowed, "Stand up! Everybody fucking stand up and put your hands up!"


    Many people stood up immediately, raising their hands high.


    After all, the money belongs to the capitalists, but their lives are their own.


    Martin kept moving, his rifle butt resting on his shoulder, as he jumped onto a desk, delivered a kick that sent the bank manager trying to hit the alarm sprawling, then grabbed the female manager''s assistant next to him, dragging her over and throwing her to the ground.


    He aimed the gun at Alexandra Daddario and shouted at the bank manager, "The keys to the vault, or I''ll blow her head off!"


    The bank manager tore open his shirt buttons, pulling off a silver necklace with the keys to the bank vault at the end.


    "Cut!" Director Denis Villeneuve yelled to stop the shooting: "Reset!"


    Seven or eight people entered the set, restoring the bank to its state before the robbers entered.


    Director Villeneuve found Martin, first pointed out his gun, then gestured the way he held it, saying, "Just now, the way you moved with the gun, it was a bit too professional, more like a well-trained SWAT officer or soldier than a robber."


    Martin nodded, asking, "A bit more brutal and wild?"


    The shooting had just begun, and Villeneuve thought it wouldn''t hurt to try a few different styles: "Sure."


    Martin looked at the AKM painted black in his hand, closed his eyes and thought for a moment, taking the time while the crew reset the set to practice a few charging poses with the gun, then suddenly recalled the soulful shooting style of African gangsters and immediately switched up his style.


    Villeneuve had just sat down in the director''s chair and looked up at Martin, noticing that he had completely transformed into a violent gang member as if he had grown up in the streets of a black neighborhood.


    Ten minutes later, shooting began anew.


    It only took one take for Villeneuve to yell cut and give the ok.


    For the next hours, the crew focused on shooting the scenes of the bank robbery led by Martin''s quartet.


    Even with a mask on, Martin still portrayed the character vividly.


    After shooting seven scenes in a row, the focus shifted to the female lead, and Martin stepped away from the set for a while, coming to the director''s monitor and watching the shooting with his mask off.


    Villeneuve was a bit nervous, glancing over at Martin.


    Martin waved his hand, specifically saying, "I''m just here to learn about directing, you shoot however you need to."


    Villeneuve continued with his work.


    The shooting quickly resumed, with the camera now focusing on Alexandra Daddario.


    Martin watched the monitor intently as the camera''s close-up shots emphasized the actress''s figure.


    Alexandra was dressed in a fitted business suit, with a prominent chest, slim waist, long legs, and a shapely rear.


    Compared to her figure, her acting could only be described as average.


    But for this role, it was sufficient.


    During a break in shooting, original author Chuck Hogan came to the rest area.


    Facing Martin, he was somewhat excited: "I finally saw the film start shooting."


    Martin picked up on the complaint in his words and replied, "The film is scheduled to be released next year."


    The adaptation contract they signed stipulated not only Martin as the lead actor but also that the film must be released before 2015.


    Compared to traditional Hollywood companies, Davis Studio was quite conscientious.


    It was not unusual in the industry to see projects shelved for a decade without being shot.


    Chuck Hogan said, "I thought that once you acquired the rights, you would invest in shooting immediately."


    Martin briefly explained, "Adapting the script requires on-site inspections, writing the script takes time, initiating the project to find the right director, raising the shooting funds, and so on, all of these take time."


    He turned to the author, emphatically saying, "Chuck, you are being too impatient."


    Upon hearing the measured words, Chuck Hogan abruptly realized the person sitting beside him was not an ordinary man but a Hollywood tycoon, and quickly put aside his dissatisfaction, laughing as he said, "Sorry, Martin, I indeed have been too anxious, my sleep hasn''t been good for the past year, leading to irritability."


    Martin nodded slightly: "Take it easy, to ensure the quality and delivery of the film, ample time is needed for operation."


    "Yes," Chuck Hogan said with a smile as he left. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The assistant director came over to notify Martin that it was time to get back on set.


    Martin picked up the black AKM and re-entered the set to continue shooting the bank robbery scenes.


    At noon, the crew wrapped up on time, with people gradually leaving the soundstage to collect their meals from the food truck outside.


    Alexandra automatically followed Martin and entered the rest trailer with him.


    Bruce very wisely closed the trailer door from the outside.


    Martin set down his meal tray, eating while saying, "I watched your performance closely from the director''s spot this morning, your acting has improved a lot."


    "I''ve done a few horror films, got some experience from it," Alexandra smiled, her pale blue eyes twinkling like a Husky eager to please its owner: "My acting used to be not so good, so there''s more room for improvement."


    Martin laughed, "Do your best, this role shouldn''t be hard for you."


    Alexandra kicked off her high heels, and her stocking-clad feet moved over to Martin''s side, smiling seductively, "I will definitely perform well."


    Then she remembered something and asked, "Martin, do you still remember Catherine?"


    Martin carefully recalled for a moment, then he remembered and said, "Your sister Catherine Daddario?"


    "Yes, that''s her." Alexandra, as her elder sister, planned to break her heart over her younger sister''s affairs, "Catherine also chose to become an actress, but she hasn''t been able to find suitable roles, so now she can only be a background actor in some crews."


    Martin understood what she meant and said, "I''ll keep an eye out for suitable roles for her."


    He carefully looked at Alexandra, then remembered what Catherine looked like and said directly, "You two sisters look alike, which could mean conflicts in character types and acting styles. Roles that suit her will also suit you."


    Alexandra paused for a moment, then quickly figured it out, and with a laugh like that of a little puppy, she said, "Of course, choose me first for any suitable roles, and give the leftovers to Catherine."


    Confronted with this facade of sisterly love, Martin naturally took Alexandra''s side and said, "I''ll give you the roles that suit you both, but how you distribute them is your affair."


    Alexandra put down her cutlery, carefully wiped the oil from her mouth, and moved behind Martin, "You must be tired from filming this morning, right? Shall I help you wash your face and relax a little?"


    Martin stood up from the dining table and sat on the sofa to the side, saying, "Let''s go with washing hair instead."


    "Alright." Alexandra first opened the refrigerator, took out a cold bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it, and poured half into the electric kettle to start heating.


    When the water boiled, she poured it into a cup and added some cold water, tasting it; the temperature was just right.


    Next, of course, she used both types of water together.


    The lunch break was over, and Alexandra needed to redo her makeup.


    Luckily, they were shooting a modern play, and both of their scenes were set to be filmed after 3:30 pm, giving the stylist ample time to redo Alexandra''s makeup.


    Martin didn''t need it as he would be wearing a skull mask over his head for the bank robbery scenes throughout.


    Many people in the crew could tell what the two had been up to at noon, inevitably feeling envious.


    Jeremy Renner specifically sought Martin out, humbly seeking advice, "Could you teach me some of your seduction tricks?" He sighed, "I''ve been pursuing a Canadian model recently without much success."


    "I don''t know how to pursue women," Martin always followed the principle of three ''Nos'', half-seriously saying, "In fact, I only did one thing: I showed my strengths and advantages, and the pretty girls came to me on their own."


    Jeremy Renner frowned, "Advantages? Like Chris Evans?"


    "Who is he?" Martin felt the name sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember.


    Jeremy Renner explained, "He''s the replacement actor that Marvel sought after you turned down the role of Captain America."


    Martin waved his hand dismissively, "No one is a replacement. I never considered playing Captain America. Kevin Feige couldn''t afford my salary."


    Based on industry rumors, Jeremy Renner judged that Martin''s advantages certainly surpassed Chris Evans''.


    He asked, "The advantages you mentioned?"


    Martin said directly, "Physical appearance, money, fame, resource promises..."


    Jeremy Renner had an epiphany right then. In Hollywood, having all these attributes, did one need to pursue women? Countless beauties would naturally flock to him.


    In this circle, everyone knew that to get something, one had to give up something.


    Jeremy Renner took a moment to observe Martin, sighing inwardly, and said, "I can''t compare, not at all!"


    Martin patted Jeremy Renner on the shoulder and said, "''The Avengers'' has already been released, Legolas, you will soon face the trouble of countless women throwing themselves at you."


    Jeremy Renner shook his head, "Too bad I''m not Iron Man."


    The most popular character in ''The Avengers'' was Iron Man, the true centerpiece.


    "I remember there are no supermodels in Canada." Martin spoke with authority in this matter, having pursued plenty of supermodels himself; he encouraged his on-screen partner, "Believe me, go find that girl you''ve been pursuing. Her attitude will have changed."


    Jeremy Renner could only try.


    The assistant director came over to inform Martin and Jeremy Renner to get ready to go on set.


    They both donned skull masks, picked up black AKMs, and walked into the set together.


    The bank robbery scene, which might only last a few minutes in the film, was planned by Villeneuve to take three days to shoot.


    Filming began promptly.


    Martin entered the bank vault, picked up the bags, and started stuffing them with stacks and stacks of US Dollars, as if he were at a wholesale market stocking up.


    He took to this role of bank robber quite naturally.


    However, the afternoon''s shoot wasn''t going very smoothly; perhaps because of overeating at noon, Alexandra Daddario''s performance slipped, and two shots had frequent NGs.


    During the filming of the vault opening scene, she suddenly burped twice, causing the seafood she ate for lunch to taste a bit funky.


    After Villeneuve called a halt to the filming, Alexandra had no choice but to request a trip to the restroom.


    When she returned, her condition slowly improved, and the afternoon shoot didn''t experience too much delay, wrapping up on time.


    Martin had been involved with her for several years, so he directly took her back to his hotel room.


    Just after they finished dinner, Alexandra received a phone call and told Martin, "Catherine will be coming to visit the set in a few days."

 Chapter 766 - 759: The Middleman Earns the Difference

    After finishing the bank scenes, the crew moved to the streets of Boston to shoot a series of exterior scenes.


    In the bustling metropolis, filming exterior scenes was rather troublesome as they needed to coordinate with local government departments and account for vehicular and pedestrian traffic, as well as timing.


    In Charlestown, an outdoor caf¨¦ was rented by the crew for an entire day to shoot two scenes.


    Martin, Alexandra Daddario, and Jeremy Renner appeared on set one after another, engaging in a probing conversation around a coffee table.


    Villeneuve occasionally called cut and came over to direct the trio personally.


    "Your state is off, both your emotions and expression have issues!" Villeneuve stared at Alexandra and emphasized, "Lacey, the relationship between your character and the male lead is not the inexplicable sentiment between a robber and a hostage, you don''t know Martin is a robber! You think it''s a perfect love affair!"


    He plainly pointed out Alexandra''s mistake: "The emotion you''re showing is like that of someone with Stockholm syndrome!"


    Hearing this, Alexandra instinctively retorted, "I don''t! Absolutely not!"


    Villeneuve glared at her.


    Alexandra blinked her ice-blue eyes and looked towards Martin, asking, "Do I?"


    Villeneuve identified the problem, "Right now, your demeanor, coupled with your appearance, resembles that of a Stockholm syndrome patient."


    Martin sized up Alexandra briefly and said, "Don''t let your eyes be too wide, don''t blink too frequently, try to maintain a calmer state."


    Villeneuve took over, "Let''s try again."


    Alexandra slightly adjusted her mindset and emotions, saying, "I can do this."


    Filming began once more, and while Martin and Jeremy Renner were consistently in character, Alexandra, after some adjustments, also gradually found her groove.


    A crowd of fans and journalists had gradually gathered around the temporary set.


    Producer Graham King had a brief talk with Villeneuve and Martin, and after the shoot ended, they gave a short interview to the press.


    With the filming underway, naturally, the marketing and promotion had to keep pace.


    After lunch, Martin sat down in the caf¨¦ and conducted a joint interview with a dozen media reporters.


    One blonde female reporter was the first to inquire, "Hello Martin, I''m Pever from ''The Boston Globe.'' Why did you choose a movie set in Boston?"


    ''The Boston Globe'' is the largest newspaper in Massachusetts. With the movie''s source novel already published and on the market, Martin chuckled and said, "I''ve shot ''Infernal Affairs'' in Boston and really like this city with a rich backdrop. After reading the original novel, the male protagonist''s background also resonated with me because I have a similar experience, I come from the slums of Atlanta, and I was very close to taking a wrong path."


    Another reporter immediately followed up, "Can we know what kind of wrong path?"


    Martin shrugged and said, "During my youth, many of my peers from the same neighborhood joined gangs."


    His tone turned slightly grim, "Many of them left this world just as they reached adulthood..."


    "I''m very sorry," the reporter responded.


    Martin shook his head, as if to shake off certain emotions and said, "Back then I faced a choice and struggle, just like the protagonist of this novel, it''s the painful struggle of a man."


    Many reporters had read the source material and nodded at Martin''s words.


    Martin continued, "We were all trapped in a place we desperately wanted to escape from at a particular time, trying everything to change our lives. I''m deeply drawn to such themes and, in my opinion, many people can resonate with it, especially when trying to leave a criminal environment."


    Among the reporters were those who came from the lower classes themselves and understood how difficult it was in America to break away from such environments.


    Innumerable forces around you try to drag you into the abyss.


    He said, "Martin, you made it."


    Martin smiled, "I hope many more people across America can make it too."


    The brief joint interview concluded, and by the afternoon, there was extensive related coverage on internet media.


    "''Thieves of the City,'' Martin Davis''s painful struggle!"


    "Martin Davis''s new film sets Boston as the backdrop once again."


    "While women conquer men with their stockings, Martin Davis conquers banks with them!"


    The media coverage helped to further increase the film''s notoriety, allowing more people to learn about Martin''s new film in the making.


    Naturally, the crew''s promotional efforts didn''t stop there.


    During a break from shooting in the afternoon, Graham had a chat with Martin.


    "We''re helping Chuck Hogan work towards winning an award," he said to Martin. "The Hammett Prize awarded by the International Association of Crime Writers has significant influence within the literary circle."


    Martin wholly agreed, "With greater recognition of the original work, the adapted film will benefit accordingly. I will get in touch with Disney Studios and have them assist the crew."


    Graham added, "With their help, we''ll have a better chance."


    Martin got a phone from Bruce and immediately called Jessica to ask her to communicate with Disney Studios regarding the matter.


    Once these arrangements were made, Martin returned to the external set to continue filming.


    After adjustments in the morning, Daddario''s performance had visibly improved. The shooting went smoothly in the afternoon, and all the scenes were completed by four o''clock, allowing the crew to finish work ahead of schedule.


    Martin had just finished removing his makeup and was descending from his trailer when a girl suddenly appeared beside him. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She had the same chestnut brown long hair as Daddario, but her light blue eyes were much duller, and her chest was not as impressive.


    "Hey, Martin, remember me?"


    "You are..." Martin certainly remembered but deliberately pondered for a moment, "I remember now, you''re Catherine, I saw you a few times when I was filming ''John Wick'' in New York a few years ago."


    The smile in Catherine''s pale blue eyes became a squint, "That''s me, it''s me! We even took a photo together, so many classmates were jealous that I got to take a picture with you."


    Martin asked, "I heard from your sister that you''re also an actress now?"


    The smile faded somewhat from Catherine''s face, "Yeah, I saw how easily she became a big star and thought this industry was easy to mix in, so I became an actress, only to end up in a few minor roles."


    Martin recalled his limited interactions with this younger sister and said, "The competition in this industry is fierce; it''s not easy for your sister to succeed."


    "If she can succeed, why can''t I?" Catherine protested, "I''m no worse than she is."


    Martin smiled without responding.


    Realizing something, Catherine looked at Martin and said, "I understand now why she''s successful! It''s not because she''s so capable on her own, but because she has your support!"


    She grew more certain of this, "Martin, you are the key to her success!"


    Yet Martin disagreed, "Your view is incorrect. First of all, your sister''s talent is exceptional, something most people simply don''t possess... "


    Features like Daddario''s eyes and figure are very rare throughout Hollywood.


    Though not abundantly fruitful, Alexandra''s body was perfectly proportioned where it was small and where it was large, all at a top-notch standard.


    If you don''t believe me, you can go be a "True Detective".


    Catherine stepped forward and said, "My talent is also really good, truly."


    But Martin remained silent.


    Alexandra Daddario was running towards them.


    When she ran, it seemed as if the earth itself was shaking.


    Catherine saw her sister approaching and curled her lip slightly. These little tricks to attract men, who couldn''t do them?


    It was just that... when she ran, she wasn''t as stunning or attention-grabbing as Alexandra.


    As soon as Alexandra got down from the trailer, she spotted her sister and ran to Martin''s side, hugged his left arm, and asked while looking at Catherine across from her, "When did you get here? Why didn''t you call me?"


    Catherine, seeing Martin''s arm wrapped up, felt some jealousy over her sister''s talent and said annoyedly, "You were filming, if I called you, would you have come to the airport to pick me up?"


    "What''s going on with you?" Alexandra asked. "Did you come from New York just to argue with me?"


    "No, not at all," Catherine replied. She turned around and took her sister''s arm, "I came especially to please you, to have you help me find a few roles."


    Alexandra stealthily glanced at Martin and said, "I''ll keep an eye out for you."


    Martin didn''t get involved in the sisters'' subtle rivalry; their fighting was called sisterly love, but it would change in nature if he got involved.


    Catherine forcibly kept herself from looking at Martin and muttered to herself, "Even if you don''t say it, I know full well that the roles you can find all come from Martin."


    Martin pulled on Alexandra''s arm, "Let''s go back to the hotel, dinner is on me."


    Catherine, feigning the innocence of a fan girl, exclaimed, "That''s great, can I take a photo with you during dinner? Those jealous bitches will be so envious!"


    Martin chuckled, "Of course, you can."


    The trio got into the Escalade that Bruce had driven and returned to the hotel where the crew was staying.


    Having asked the Daddario sisters for their preferences, Martin treated both to a French meal that evening.


    Taking advantage of Martin''s trip to the restroom, Catherine whispered, "Are you staying in a suite? Can I come to your room to stay the night?"


    Alexandra openly pulled out her room key and handed it to her sister, "The room number''s on it; just go there after dinner."


    Catherine was sharp, "You brazenly staying with Martin in the same room in front of the whole crew?"


    "Is that strange?" Alexandra flaunted, "Living a high-quality life every day, waking up refreshed, makes work go better."


    She pinched her own cheek, "Have you noticed my skin looking even better?"


    Without close inspection, Catherine could still see her sister was radiant, seemingly only twenty years old.


    Alexandra boasted, "Martin provides me with the seafood high protein tailored for me¡ªit''s highly acclaimed by all who use it."


    "Oh really?" Catherine mocked, "Be careful not to eat too much and get an allergic reaction, struggling to breathe!"


    When Martin returned, Alexandra stopped discussing those matters and changed the subject on her own initiative.


    The three of them conversed and laughed together, the atmosphere seemingly very amicable.


    After dinner, Alexandra followed Martin directly to his suite.


    Catherine went alone to Alexandra''s room and sat on the sofa drinking water. The thought of those roles from Martin, with Alexandra as the intermediary making a profit, made her feel really upset.


    She hated middlemen skimming off the top the most.

 Chapter 767 - 760: Good Man Martin Helps Depp Out of a Predicament

    Early in the morning, Martin left his room alone. The door of the suite diagonally opposite opened at this time, and Catherine Daddario poked her head out, greeting him warmly.


    "Morning, Martin, heading to the set so early?" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There''s a scene of mine to shoot as soon as we start, so I need to get there early," Martin said with a smile, nodding his head. "Take it easy. I''m off."


    Catherine asked, "What about my sister?"


    Pointing to his room, Martin replied, "She doesn''t have any scenes this morning; she''s still asleep."


    Catherine probed, "Can I go in to see her?"


    Martin hesitated slightly, then swiped his card to open the door, "Go ahead."


    "Thanks." Catherine slipped into the room.


    Martin looked at her retreating figure, closed the door behind her, and went to the dining room for breakfast.


    The room was in disarray, with women''s clothing scattered across the living room floor. Catherine recognized the size as belonging to Alexandra at a glance.


    In some places, traces of battle remained.


    Catherine stared blankly at these areas, as though paying tribute to the battlegrounds where Martin had fought.


    In the bedroom, Alexandra, who had just finished freshening up, heard some noises outside and, thinking it was Martin, came out in her robe, only to find her sister standing there in a daze, and leaned in the doorway to watch her.


    Turning around, Catherine caught sight of her sister''s robe falling open at the collar and couldn''t help but praise, "Martin wasn''t wrong; you''re definitely more gifted than me."


    Alexandra didn''t mind flaunting her superiority, in every aspect, in front of her sister, who seemed eager to compete at this moment. She sauntered over to the sofa, sat down, and said, "How did you get in here?"


    "Martin let me in." Catherine scrutinized Alexandra; her skin was smooth, so white it shone, her face flushed, her spirits high, and overall, she appeared as youthful as her 20-year-old sister.


    Alexandra was wary of her sister''s intentions, "Now that you''ve seen me, head back if there''s nothing else. Report to acting class. I''ll notify you if there''s a suitable role."


    Catherine instantly bristled with anger. Why should she be rushed off? Just because you''ve got bigger breasts?


    She stepped on a bra lying on the floor, grinding the heel of her high shoe into it several times before settling on the armchair next to her, "I came to visit you on set, and you''re telling me to leave? What kind of sister does that?"


    Alexandra crossed her arms over her chest, "Did you come to see me? Have you ever thought about visiting me on my previous film sets? You didn''t even call me! Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. The reason you bothered to come to Boston was that the male lead of the film is Martin Davis."


    Kicking off her high heels, Catherine crossed her legs on the couch and said, "Even if that''s true, is it necessary for you to behave like this? As far as I know, there are no fewer than five female stars in Hollywood who have maintained long-term affairs with Martin."


    She stuck out her tongue and deliberately licked her lips, "You would rather share him with other women than let your own sister have a taste? Heh, such a sister exists in the world, who would rather give to others than share with her own sister."


    Alexandra was almost exploding with anger, her chest seeming to swell a size larger, "Is this something to be shared with a sister?"


    Catherine, well-prepared, jumped up and hugged one of Alexandra''s arms, "But we are sisters, after all. We should be united! Think about it, Lacey. Martin only has a limited amount of resources at any given time. Those female stars, whether it''s fame or roles, are bound to share his resources."


    Alexandra fell silent.


    Catherine continued, "Instead of letting others take them, we might as well claim more for ourselves! You and I are sisters; if we join forces, the synergistic effect could be multiplied several times. Who could resist the charm of sisters acting together?"


    Mumbling to herself, Alexandra said, "You''re crazy!"


    Catherine saw things very clearly, "It''s not me who''s crazy; it''s this society. From the entertainment industry to the business sector, and even politics, isn''t it all the same?"


    Alexandra was speechless for a moment because in her view, her sister was entirely correct¡ªsociety was just that rotten.


    She even thought that sometimes Martin''s nonsense was correct, like his belief that the world had entered an era of competing to be the worst.


    It didn''t matter if you weren''t good, as long as others were worse, you could easily win.


    Catherine stared at Alexandra for a while, then said, "Ignoring the advantage of being sisters is the most shameful waste!"


    She emphasized, "I am your sister, after all!"


    Considering it seriously for a while, Alexandra gave a slight nod, "I can give it a try, but if Martin opposes it, we must stop immediately."


    Of course, she wouldn''t sacrifice her promising Hollywood career for her sister, "Also, you must listen to me on these matters."


    "Of course, you are the older sister, after all." Catherine smiled happily.


    Alexandra stood up and went to the walk-in closet to change her clothes and said, "We need to find the right opportunity. Actually, having you to share the load is not bad; handling Martin alone is a bit hard. His needs in that department are extraordinarily robust."


    Catherine''s eyes gleamed with excitement, "Like Tiger Woods and NBA or NFL players?"


    Alexandra nodded, somewhat troubled, "It''s a pity I''m not Madonna."


    ......


    In the streets of Boston, the film crew was still shooting exterior scenes today.


    Martin and Jeremy Renner followed the set routine, acting out a scene of brotherly conflict.


    After a brawl, Martin knocked Jeremy Renner to the ground; Renner pulled out a gun to threaten him, and the two traded barbs for half a minute until director Villeneuve outside the set called it a wrap.


    This long-take scene was over.


    Martin left the set, took off his dirty costume jacket, handed it to an assistant from the crew, and noticed Thomas had arrived.


    The two went to speak inside the makeup trailer.


    Thomas brought some good news, "Hamlin and the representative lawyers from Warner Bros. have reached an out-of-court settlement. Warner Bros. has agreed to pay the personal share they owed you last year in accordance with the contract, totalling 17.58 million US dollars, which has already been paid to the agency. It''s estimated that it will hit your account in a couple of days."


    Martin said, "Warner Bros. is really efficient this time."


    Thomas smiled, "Jon Berg was fired, and the newly appointed Daniel wants to reverse the downturn of Warner Bros. He wants to continue collaborations with A-list stars and directors, as well as with other companies and investment funds; they must rebuild Warner Bros.'' credibility."


    Martin said, "Lately, Daniel has called me several times, repeatedly stating that Warner Bros. wants to work with you again."


    Thomas reminded him, "We''ve signed an agreement with Disney Studios."


    "The agreement with Disney was made by Davis Studio," Martin simply said. "Film projects produced by Davis Studio, of course, must follow the contract and be distributed by Disney Studios, but I am still an actor. As long as the project and the pay are right, I won''t reject offers from other companies, including Warner Bros."


    Thomas agreed completely, "Not being tied to one company is a wise decision."


    Martin went on to say, "Would Daniel have chosen an out-of-court settlement if Warner Bros. alone dominated Hollywood?"


    The current large-scale situation in Hollywood suggests that unless one is like Mel Gibson or Pitt and Ben, A-list stars won''t face big problems even if they fall out with one company.


    As long as there is enough commercial value, other companies in Hollywood will offer contracts just the same.


    With Jon Berg''s departure, Martin''s dispute with Warner Bros. temporarily came to a close.


    Thomas continued, "The daily box office for ''Jack the Giant Slayer'' has fallen below 300,000 US dollars, triggering the relevant clause of the distribution contract. It''s now been compelled to be pulled from screenings across all major North American theaters."


    Martin asked, "How much was the final box office in North America?"


    "27.41 million US dollars," Thomas felt at that moment that the film industry was truly fraught with enormous risks¡ªone project could lose hundreds of millions.


    In the next instant, he suddenly wondered, what had made him think filmmaking wasn''t a high-risk investment?


    Thomas''s eyes immediately fell on Martin, having grown accustomed to success over the years alongside him...


    He collected himself and then said, "Overseas, the film has had a very mediocre reception as well, with audiences around the world virtually all criticizing the content and protagonist for Split. Currently, with over 60 countries and regions where the film was released, the overseas box office has only accumulated about 30 million US dollars; it''s impossible for the film''s global box office to surpass 100 million."


    The film wasn''t a sequel to a successful movie; a poor reception in North American markets meant the same could be expected overseas.


    Martin nodded slightly and asked about another matter, "What''s the situation with Depp?"


    "Both sides are still bickering in the media, but public opinion has almost unanimously sided with Amber Heard," Thomas reported succinctly. "Amber Heard''s lawyers have proposed a domestic abuse settlement and property division claim totaling 65 million US dollars in the divorce litigation."


    He shook his head, "Depp also has to pay the tax arrears and fines on time, and on top of Amber Heard''s demands, his life is going to be miserable."


    Martin said, "He would be better off declaring bankruptcy and becoming homeless."


    Thomas understood the meaning behind Martin''s words; if Depp, the drunkard and drug addict, declared bankruptcy, he''d no longer receive any offline share for starring in films. The drugs alone could make Depp''s life worse than death.


    He said, "If Depp has any sense left, he won''t declare bankruptcy but will tough it out instead."


    Martin also believed Depp would hold on. He remembered news he had once read about a Hollywood actress declaring bankruptcy and being forced to live in a sewer.


    Thomas said, "However, one thing is certain, Depp''s career in Hollywood is over; his current assets will be almost entirely sold off, and he''ll be saddled with massive debts. Any share he''ll receive in the future will also go towards repaying his debts."


    Suddenly, Martin had an idea, "It''s sad to see Depp brought to such a state. We good people, shouldn''t we lend him a hand?"


    The consistently quiet Bruce spoke up, "What are you planning to do now?"


    "When Amber Heard and Depp are divorced, help Depp find a stable job," Martin truly considered his enemy''s welfare without expecting anything in return. "If Depp and Pitt were to go to Sacred Valley to film something like a man-to-man movie, wouldn''t it cause a sensation and blow up in sales?"

 Chapter 768 - 761: How Green Tea is Made

    Los Angeles Court, mediation room.


    Johnny Depp stared at Amber Heard with eyes wide open, the fire that seemed to emanate from his body could have ignited his greasy hair at any moment.


    Across from him, Amber was impeccably made-up, dressed in a black dress that was both cool and dashing, featuring a beauty at the peak of her life, complemented by a stunning aura that easily left a good impression.


    To the average man, she appeared innocent and pitiable, while Depp, the alcoholic and venomous "domestic abuser," was particularly detestable!


    This woman could write an entire book on "How I Became a Green Tea Bitch" with her life up to this point.


    Facing claims and property division amounting to 65 million dollars, Depp''s side outright refused, and the mediation once again ended in failure.


    The mediator asked for opinions from both sides and declared the end of this mediation.


    Both parties left the mediation room one after the other and ran into each other again in the parking lot.


    Depp stood in front of his car, staring at Amber.


    Amber was radiant, her golden hair tied into a braided bun fluttering with the wind, like her life itself.


    Depp couldn''t hold back and subconsciously stepped forward, wanting to confront Amber about why she framed him.


    The lawyer grabbed Depp and shook his head at him.


    Amber turned her head, looking at an angry Depp, revealing a charming smile.


    But the mockery in her smile was so evident.


    She wanted to infuriate Depp in this special place.


    "Let''s go," the lawyer reminded Depp, "Go back, don''t have any direct confrontation with her."


    Agent Hui Gemu hurried over and pulled Depp into the car.


    Amber pursed her lips and got into the nearby car.


    In the car sat a fat white man¡ªElon Musk.


    As soon as Amber got into the car, Musk pulled her over and kissed her forcefully.


    She struggled free, "I''m not divorced yet."


    Musk suddenly thought of that bastard Martin and said, "It''s more interesting when you''re not divorced¡ªit feels different."


    Amber looked at the chubby man in surprise, "You''re not right."


    Musk thought to himself, how did Martin lead me astray? He straightened his face and said, "Come to my villa in Los Angeles, I want you to cosplay Sylvanas."


    Amber, being hugely reliant on Musk at the moment, had no choice but to follow him, to cosplay the Banshee Queen and reenact the moment when Arthas thrust his sword through her during the invasion of Quel''Thalas by the Scourge.


    In another car, Depp, not yet divorced, felt strangely heavy-headed, as if something was weighing on his mind, making him very uncomfortable and somewhat frenzied.


    Agent Hui Gemu cautioned him, "During this period, you must remain calm, try not to appear in public, and avoid more negative news exposure; it would put you in a more passive position,"


    Depp said, "That woman wants me dead."


    "Not at all," Hui Gemu said frankly at this stage, "She wants to take all the money you have left."


    Depp said bitterly, "I''d rather give it all to the tax authorities than give her a single dollar!" He asked, "How about the sale of those properties?"


    Hui Gemu replied, "The penthouse in Columbia Tower is sold, 8.5 million dollars. The houses in Paris, London, and New York have also found buyers, but the island in the Caribbean Sea will be hard to sell quickly."


    Depp said, "Sell it at a discount, I need the money now!"


    Not to mention anything else, the domestic violence and divorce litigation with Amber had already become a focus of attention across the United States, and the legal fees alone were astronomical.


    Hui Gemu nodded and reminded him again, "Johnny, you must cut back on expenses now, it''s best if you can reduce your weekly spending to under 100,000 dollars. Also, those hang-around pals and staff, dismiss as many as you can; their expenses are too high."


    "The staff can be dismissed, but I have to take care of my friends," said Depp, still the captain who valued friendship even in his downfall, "Without them taking care of me, I wouldn''t be where I am today. Even if I have only one dollar left, I would share it with them! Even if I''m homeless on the streets, I would stick with them!"


    Hui Gemu wanted to persuade him further, yet opened his mouth and said nothing in the end.


    Depp would find it difficult to continue in Hollywood, and if it really came down to it, he would move to the French film industry.


    ......


    Anna Purna Pictures, president''s office.


    Megan Ellison personally escorted Miss Judith from the bank to the door, saying, "Please allow me some more time, repaying the loan will definitely not be an issue..."


    Judith looked uneasy, "If it weren''t for the Ellison family, we would have called in the loan already. None of the big-budget films that your company has invested in have succeeded; the bank is also in a difficult position."


    Megan Ellison lowered her proud head, "I''ll resolve these problems and repay the first loan installment on schedule." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Judith shook her hand, "I hope to hear good news next time."


    Megan Ellison watched her walk away, returned to her office, and plunked down into the boss chair. She grabbed her hair and scratched it wildly, turning her well-groomed bob into a bird''s nest.


    The already released "Transcendental Hacker" and "Lone Ranger" had almost not returned any funds.


    Set starkly against the succession of Warner Bros. film failures, Anna Purna''s projects weren''t fund mixes, and the budget costs were almost entirely from Megan Ellison herself, meaning the losses were solid and real.


    Megan called Drett over by phone, and when he came in, she asked, "Has ''The Seventh Son'' been sold?"


    Drett glanced cautiously at his boss and said, "No, we''ve cut the price to 100 million dollars, but still, no one is willing to make an offer."


    Megan''s face turned unsightly as she could no longer hide her emotions, as the domineering CEO might do: "Those bastards from Hollywood, do they intend to get it for free?"


    Drett opened his mouth to speak, then hesitated.


    Megan demanded, "Speak up if you have something to say."


    "Jessica, the CEO of Davis Studio, has been in contact with me," Drett let out a slight breath. "She said their offer remains on the table."


    Megan snapped angrily, "Martin Davis thinks he can take away my project that I''ve invested 150 million US dollars in for just 30 million? Dream on!"


    Drett fell silent because there really was no argument; both "Transcendental Hacker" and "Lone Ranger" had met with crushing defeats, and other companies seriously doubted Anna Purna Pictures'' production capabilities and standards.


    There were even rumors in the industry that Martin Davis had been outbid for projects he was interested in, and he had intentionally cobbled together some scripts to entrap others...


    The authenticity of such rumors was hard to verify, but all three projects Anna Purna snatched from Davis Studio had been failures.


    Megan waved her hand dismissively: "Keep looking for a buyer."


    Drett quickly left the place.


    At that moment, Megan''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from her father, she hurriedly answered.


    On the other end, Larry Ellison said, "Leave Hollywood. I will take care of the debts you owe."


    Megan Ellison, not wanting to leave Hollywood in defeat, clung to her last bit of defiance: "Just give me a little more time. As long as I sell ''The Seventh Son,'' I can turn the funds around. I still have ''Zero Dark Thirty'' in hand..."


    Larry Ellison didn''t say much more: "You handle it. Call me anytime you need to! Remember one thing, you are Larry Ellison''s daughter!"


    Lately, Megan''s head was in a whirl, and she misinterpreted her father''s meaning. After hanging up, she pounded the desk forcefully, determined not to disgrace her father!


    ......


    Paris, 16th Arrondissement.


    Harris sat in the living room of Maison Villa, whipped out his pen, and swiftly signed the agreement.


    The agent eagerly shook his hand, "Mr. Carter, congratulations on becoming the new owner of this mansion."


    Harris smiled faintly: "I hope you will complete the remaining procedures as quickly as possible."


    The agent assured, "By this time tomorrow, you will have all the relevant documents."


    Harris nodded, satisfied; this was breakneck efficiency for France.


    The agent handed over all the keys to Harris and made a tactful exit.


    Harris carefully pocketed the keys and took another tour around the villa.


    This newly renovated mansion of Johnny Depp''s had yet to be lived in before he was forced to sell it at a loss.


    Harris calculated that, with some patience in selling the house, there would be a profit margin of at least 3 to 4 million Euros.


    Indeed, Depp was a good man.


    His phone rang ¨C it was his lieutenant from London.


    The latter brought good news that they had made contact with J.K. Rowling through a brokerage, and after seeing the antique brigantine, she was very interested, though not about the 25 million pound asking price.


    Harris immediately booked a flight to London, arrived in the city the same day, and took Rowling to view the yacht moored at Thames Port. After two days of drawn-out negotiations, Rowling purchased the coveted yacht for 21 million pounds.


    One of the top five richest women in England, she had a reputation for her very generous spending.


    (Rowling would later purchase it for 22 million pounds in reality.)


    After the agreement was signed, Harris immediately called Martin to inform him, then rushed to New York without a break, directing his lieutenant to purchase an apartment in the Upper East Side.


    Depp was urgently liquidating fixed assets, and Martin''s people were mercilessly shearing Depp for all he was worth.


    This was a tragedy triggered by a single indiscretion.


    ......


    Boston, Hilton Garden Hotel.


    As Martin entered the hotel lobby, he received a call from Harris. After a brief conversation, he hung up in high spirits.


    Bruce looked over curiously.


    Using his Atlanta accent and style, Martin said, "That idiot Harris made a good deal in London."


    Bruce immediately understood that meant the boat from Depp had been sold.


    Alexandra Daddario, walking beside Martin, asked, "What good thing happened that''s got you so cheerful?"


    "Made a big deal and earned some money," Martin, of course, didn''t tell her the details, and vaguely replied, "Got enough for living expenses for the next few months."


    Alexandra linked her arm with his: "That''s worth celebrating."


    Martin suggested, "Shall we have a drink?"


    Alexandra countered, "Let''s go back to the room for a drink, I''ll help you really celebrate."


    Thinking she had something new planned, Martin said, "Alright, let''s go back to the room to celebrate."

 Chapter 769 - 762: Primitive Society

    Boston, Hilton Garden Inn.


    Inside the luxury suite, Alexandra Daddario grabbed a bottle of wine and three glasses, placing them on the bar counter.


    Martin asked in surprise, "Is someone else coming?"


    Alexandra''s icy blue eyes turned towards him, looking like a Husky waiting for a reward, just short of wagging its tail, "You know I can''t hold my liquor; after a few drinks I get drunk, so I intentionally invited someone over to drink with you."


    Martin immediately guessed who it was and asked, "You didn''t invite Catherine, did you?"


    "Is it not okay for us sisters to join you for drinks and fun?" Alexandra sounded somewhat strange, "Catherine and I are blood sisters from the same mother."


    Martin always stuck to his principles and politely responded, "It would be my honor."


    Alexandra picked up her smartphone and dialed a number, saying directly, "Come over."


    A few minutes later, someone knocked on the door from outside. Alexandra went to open it, and Catherine Daddario entered the room, dressed in a white miniskirt.


    The two sisters, one in black and the other in white, bore a six to seven parts resemblance in appearance. Martin glanced over and always felt a very special sensation.


    He took the wine bottle, poured the drinks into three glasses, and said, "Catherine, welcome to Boston."


    Catherine sat across from Martin and clinked glasses with him, "I remember when I first met you, I was only 16." There was an implication in her words, "Time flies; I''m already 20."


    Alexandra knew Martin''s character and boundaries, cursing her little sister internally but also raised her glass to clink with him, "Let''s all have a drink together."


    Martin finished his drink and poured another.


    Alexandra took out some nuts that had been prepared during the day from a cabinet behind the bar and put them on a porcelain dish in front of Martin.


    Catherine secretly curled her lip, took out her iPhone, opened Twitter, placed it on the bar, and said, "I tweeted our dinner selfie from last night, and so many people are envious. You should see their replies; they''re quite interesting."


    Martin looked down at the phone but didn''t see any interesting replies.


    Catherine''s finger slipped, seemingly by accident, and opened Apple''s cloud service, revealing a string of her selfies on the phone screen.


    Most of these photos were of Catherine post-shower or while changing clothes.


    The photos obviously had been selected carefully, very tantalizing.


    They could have been taken just last night or even today.


    "Oops, my mistake, opened the wrong thing," Catherine winked at Martin without a hint of embarrassment, her fingers swiping across the screen, and quickly switched back to the Twitter interface.


    Alexandra saw everything clearly and thought to herself that she had never realized how seductive her sister could be.


    She deliberately said, "Be careful. If these photos are stored online, they could be stolen by hackers."


    Catherine was unconcerned, "Apple''s cloud service is very secure."


    Suddenly, Martin remembered something and remarked, "It''s better not to upload such things to cloud storage like this; they are easily leaked."


    Catherine immediately showed a different attitude, opened her cloud drive generously, and handed it to Martin, "I''m not very good at this, can you help me delete them?"


    The cloud storage was full of photos and videos that could cause a scandal if they leaked.


    Before Martin could stretch out his hand, Alexandra snatched the phone, saying, "I''ll delete them for you."


    Catherine tried to grab the phone back, "I can delete them myself."


    Alexandra held onto it and started watching a video¡ªit was of Catherine comforting herself.


    She realized her sister was no ordinary flirt!


    As the two sisters looked like they were about to start fighting, Martin handed the wine bottle with its tightly screwed cap to Catherine across from him and pushed a folding stool towards Alexandra, saying, "I''ll be the referee."


    Catherine and Alexandra immediately stopped confronting each other and glared at Martin hungrily, like starving tigresses ready to pounce at any moment.


    Martin raised his glass, "Come on, let''s drink to our acquaintance and the wonderful night we can share."


    They each took their glasses and clinked with Martin.


    The more they drank, the warmer the atmosphere got until they were huddled together, having finished the bottle of wine.


    Catherine took out some dice she had prepared earlier, and they took turns rolling. The person with the lowest number had to remove an article of clothing.


    It didn''t take long for the game to return to a primeval society.


    Naturally, it became the soundtrack of a primeval society.


    The next morning, Martin got up on time and headed to the studio to shoot.


    Alexandra didn''t have to shoot until the afternoon, so she didn''t need to get up early.


    Catherine got up, leaned on her sister''s shoulder, and said with sympathy, "You''ve got it tough."


    Alexandra pushed her away, "Stop talking nonsense, I''m enjoying this relationship."


    "Yeah right, weren''t you the one pleading for mercy?" Catherine, having experienced it firsthand, spoke some truths, "Given Martin''s character, even if he doesn''t cheat after marriage, his wife would still divorce him."


    Alexandra didn''t understand, "Why?"


    Catherine replied, "Who could handle someone like that!"


    Alexandra pulled Catherine up, "Let''s go, have breakfast, then we''ll go shopping."


    After washing up, they had breakfast in the restaurant and headed to the central business district of Boston together.


    The sisters, who usually loved to bicker secretly, suddenly became closer, feeling as if their psychological distance had narrowed significantly.


    ¡­


    ```


    In the photography studio set up to resemble a living room, Martin, clad in slippers and a shirt, sat on the sofa with a can of beer in hand, staring blankly ahead, his expression one of reminiscing about the past.


    This was also a scene about memories.


    The main character had once been a promising young athlete but had fallen into a life of bank robbery due to family issues and various other circumstances.


    According to the book, it was somewhat like carrying on a family business.


    "Cut, we''ve got it," Villeneuve called out.


    Shaking his head, Martin let go of his beer can, stepped out of character, and approached the monitor alongside Villeneuve to review the shot takes.


    Villeneuve played several discarded takes as well as the final one that had been approved, meticulously pointing out the differences to Martin.


    Martin listened attentively, asking questions whenever he didn''t understand something.


    After discussing the shots, Villeneuve said, "Next up is Doug''s happiest memory. It involves a Steadicam shot, do you understand?"


    "I''ve seen others use it," Martin said.


    He wouldn''t touch those substances himself, but he was in Hollywood, where their use was all too common.


    "The prop we''ve prepared is powdered vitamin B," said Villeneuve.


    Martin nodded, "Okay."


    "We''ll start shooting in ten minutes," Villeneuve announced.


    Martin headed to the actors'' relaxation area, and Bruce followed him, saying, "You got a text just now."


    Taking his phone, Martin glanced at it and saw that it was a message from Blake Lively. She was concerned that Martin might be filming, so she hadn''t called.


    "I''ll be joining the set next week to start filming."


    "Welcome," Martin replied.


    There had been two major female roles in the production and, during the filming of "John Wick," Martin had obtained the rights to "Prince of Thieves" and had already arranged for Alexandra to audition for the lead female role.


    Alexandra passed the production''s audition with flying colors and landed the role.


    Aware of the situation somewhat belatedly, Blake Lively noticed there was a casting call for female actors in "Thieves of the City," by then only a secondary female role was left.


    That was the sister of James Coughlin, played by Jeremy Renner.


    Although Blake was now quite famous, she was facing a transition. She was already twenty-five and knew the time was running out for playing teenage idol types of roles.


    Her situation was somewhat better now than before, at least she hadn''t appeared in "Green Lantern."


    Blake quickly texted back, "Is your room free? I don''t want a separate room, I''ll just move into yours when I get there."


    After thinking for a moment, Martin replied, "If you don''t mind it being a little crowded, that''s fine."


    "I''m very sad, I feel like crying," Blake continued, "I could have enjoyed my own space, and now I have to share with someone..."


    Martin decided to end the conversation: "I''m on set, let''s talk when you arrive."


    He handed his phone to Bruce.


    On the set, the crew was busy changing the background and furniture, restoring the room to its former appearance.


    The backdrop was removed, the low table switched from glass to wood, and the LCD TV replaced with an old boxy one.


    Two prop masters were preparing the crucial props for the scene.


    Payne brought two bottles of prop liquor, placed them on the wooden low table, then went back to the prop area to check in with his colleague Brandon, "Did you get the vitamins ready?"


    Brandon sniffled, "I ground it into powder this morning."


    "Be sure not to mix up the main actor''s stuff; it could cause a big headache," Payne cautioned.


    "Relax, it''s all set," Brandon said, picking up the prop bag.


    Payne patted him on the back, "Just don''t confuse it with your own." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How could I?" Brandon sniffled again.


    Payne didn''t elaborate, knowing well that Hollywood was full of people with addictions like Brandon''s.


    Payne continued with his own tasks.


    Upon opening the prop bag, Brandon saw a pile of small plastic bags filled with powder. The sight of them turned his eyes bloodshot, his limbs trembled slightly, and his nose twitched continually¡ªhis mind was becoming foggy.


    He grabbed a plastic bag, clutched it in his hand, then quickly put it back down, nervously glancing around.


    In Hollywood, people like him were common, but having an episode on set was taboo. Causing trouble for the production like Heath Ledger could lead to being blacklisted by numerous production companies.


    "Where are the vitamins?" an assistant director called out from outside, "What''s the prop department doing?"


    Hurriedly, Brandon grabbed a bag and the prop bag, ran out clutching the plastic bag, and said, "Coming, I''ve got it."


    He rushed to the sofa, placed the plastic bag into the metal box on the low table.


    The assistant director noticed Brandon''s odd expression and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Might be my allergies acting up," Brandon gave a casual excuse.


    Stepping out onto the set, he scratched his head, as if he had forgotten something. But an itch as though he was being clawed all over made it hard for him to remember what it was.


    ```

 Chapter 770 - 763 Poisoning Incident

    Ten minutes passed, and Director Villeneuve''s voice came through the electronic megaphone, "All departments, get ready to shoot."


    In the resting area, after finishing the styling adjustments, the stylist glanced at Martin to make sure there were no issues and hurried off to the side.


    Martin had changed into a gray sports jacket and come onto the set, sitting down on a worn and uncomfortable sofa.


    Prop master Payne turned on the television, playing a recording of a hockey match.


    Villeneuve looked over and asked, "Martin?"


    Martin nodded his head.


    The camera moved along the track, and Villeneuve glanced at the monitor in front of him and said, "Ready."


    The clapperboard was brought in front of the camera, and filming began.


    Martin had rehearsed the scene many times; he knew it by heart.


    He grabbed a beer bottle and knocked the cap off on the edge of the low table, sending it flying.


    Beer foam overflowed, getting on his hand.


    Martin took a few tissues to dry his hands and noticed a tin box next to the tissue packet. He opened the tin box, took out a plastic bag from inside, glanced at the powder contained within, and eagerly opened it, pouring some onto a piece of white paper.


    The camera''s lens turned towards him, starting a close-up of Martin''s face.


    Martin exhaled a breath, leaned in urgently, and then lifted his head and shouted, "Stop! Stop the shooting!"


    The other crew members all looked over; it was a rare sight for an actor, rather than the director, to halt filming.


    Martin sealed the plastic bag, placed it back into the tin box, and held the tin in his hand.


    Bruce, having a good understanding with Martin, walked directly onto the set and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Martin indicated the white piece of paper with his eyes, "Something''s not right."


    Bruce leaned in and sniffed slightly, his expression growing serious. He leaned in and whispered, "This isn''t a vitamin; it''s probably real."


    Martin scanned the set but didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Director Villeneuve had already walked over quickly and asked, "Martin, what''s going on?"


    Martin pointed at the white paper, "Aren''t these supposed to be vitamin props? How did they turn real?"


    Villeneuve leaned over to take a look. As someone in the arts industry, he was no stranger to this stuff and immediately realized that what was on the paper was not a prop.


    He stood up and shouted, "Props, props!"


    Payne immediately ran over and asked, "Director?"


    Villeneuve pointed at the white paper, "Did you prepare this?"


    "No," Payne said, "I instructed the purchase of vitamin tablets, but after they were bought, I handed them over to Brandon who was supposed to grind them into powder."


    Villeneuve asked, "Where''s Brandon?"


    No one on the set answered.


    The security supervisor of the crew had already come over and whispered to Bruce, "I''ve notified the producers."


    The power Villeneuve held as a director was far less than that of Martin, the male lead and producer.


    Even at this moment, Bruce''s words carried more weight than his.


    But Villeneuve had to take a stand. After all, as the director, he was the head of all departments on set. What was supposed to be a vitamin prop had somehow become the real deal, nearly ending up being used by an actor.


    And that actor was also the founder of the project and the owner of the investment company!


    Villeneuve said, "Find Brandon immediately!"


    Payne hurried off to look for his colleagues.


    Bruce gave a signal, and the security supervisor followed with an assistant in tow.


    Martin handed the tin box over to Bruce and went back to the resting area to wait.


    A few security personnel came over and stood nearby.


    Although Villeneuve was directing for only the second time and it was his first time directing a film in Hollywood, he still possessed basic control capabilities. He immediately had everyone return to their positions and temporarily forbade leaving the studio.


    Soon, Graham from the production office area rushed over.


    But Payne and the others hadn''t found Brandon yet.


    There was no one in the prop crew''s exclusive compartment, and Brandon''s personal prop bag had also disappeared.


    Graham came over to ask Martin''s opinion, "Should we call the police?"


    "Look for him first," said Martin, who remembered Brandon. The latter had just left when the set was being cleared, not more than a few minutes ago, "He couldn''t have gone far."


    Graham''s expression was extremely serious; the incident could be construed as poisoning if seen in a severe light.


    And the intended target was Martin.


    Villeneuve came over and said, "We haven''t found him yet."


    The studio was brightly lit at the moment, and the security supervisor had searched every corner with his team but had not discovered any trace of Brandon.


    Bruce had people open several doors, leading a group out of the studio. He asked a few people outside, entered the adjacent building, and went into the men''s public bathroom.


    There were several individual stalls in the bathroom, one of which had a closed door.


    The security supervisor bent down to look and saw someone inside. He shouted, "Brandon! Brandon..."


    A strange mumbling came from within, but nobody spoke.


    Bruce''s right hand remained at his waist, near his gun, and he signaled with his eyes, "Open the door."


    A muscular man kicked open the partition door with a loud bang.


    Brandon was sitting on the toilet, lost in thought, with his prop bag by his feet and two transparent plastic bags on the floor.


    The head of security said, "He''s taken too much."


    Brandon was barely conscious, saliva dribbling from his mouth.


    Bruce took several photos and videos in quick succession, sending one to Martin. Martin called, "Take him to the hospital. You follow the whole process. Don''t let him die on set."


    "I understand." Bruce went over to slap Brandon''s face lightly and tested his breathing, making sure that the man had just overdosed on drugs and was not in life-threatening danger. He ordered people to carry Brandon out and drove him to the nearest hospital.


    This place was experienced in handling such situations; after a set of treatment measures, the patient gradually stabilized.


    The hospital quickly met Bruce''s demands, placing the patient in a private room.


    Bruce personally stayed in the ward.


    Two security staff remained at the door of the room.


    Everything had to wait until Brandon was fully conscious.


    At the production company, an emergency on set forced shooting to a temporary halt.


    Martin had someone save the video that had just been shot, along with the props on the white paper.


    Graham issued a gag order, forbidding anyone from discussing the incident.


    Of course, this could only delay the spread of the news, not prevent it from getting out.


    Dozens of crewmembers on site and being in Hollywood, there was no telling if any were informers for the press.


    Villeneuve said, "I''ve given the notice. Shooting is suspended for one day."


    Graham looked at Martin, "It''s fortunate that you noticed in time, preventing an accident."


    Martin took out his phone, scrolling through his contacts. He knew some people at the Boston Police Department from his time living there to gain experience, and he had kept in touch over the years.


    "It''s not that I was lucky," Martin admitted frankly. "It''s that our circle is so rotten and chaotic. If it hadn''t been for being unable to tell real from fake, I would have been finished long ago."


    Graham nodded, "Other circles are much the same."


    Martin''s phone rang, and he checked the message, "He''s about to wake up. Let''s go there and see what the real situation with Brandon is."


    Graham and Villeneuve followed Martin out of the studio.


    The three took a minivan to the hospital. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon reaching the hospital room, the head of security immediately came forward and said, "Brandon is awake, and Old Cloth is with him."


    Martin was the first to enter the ward, and Graham and Villeneuve followed him inside.


    Bruce was leaning against the wall, staring at Brandon who laid in the hospital bed.


    When Martin entered, he glanced at Old Cloth.


    Bruce said softly, "He still doesn''t know what happened."


    Seeing Martin, Graham, and Villeneuve ¡ª the three big names of the production crew ¡ª all at once, Brandon hurriedly said, "This was my fault. I have no objections to any punishment the crew gives me. I promise I will never touch those things on set again and won''t cause any more trouble."


    Bruce had already started recording both audio and video.


    Martin asked, "Were those your own things that you brought to set?"


    "Yes," Brandon confessed, knowing he couldn''t hide the truth with his prop bag right there, "I couldn''t control myself today and brought them into the set."


    Graham demanded harshly, "Just today?"


    Although Brandon was a crew recruit, he had worked with Graham''s company several times before. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "I''ve been carrying it since the shooting started."


    Villeneuve knew he had no say in the matter and stood quietly by the side.


    His stance, after all, was always with the two producers.


    Martin looked at Bruce, who, without a word being said, came over and opened the metal box to reveal the plastic bags inside and the powder they contained, asking, "This is yours, right?"


    Brandon recognized it and nodded, "It''s mine."


    No sooner had he spoken than his face turned pale, recognizing the metal box as a prop from the set and specifically for shooting. He hurriedly protested, "No, it wasn''t me who put that stuff there, it''s vitamins. How could it be! How could it be!"


    Martin just looked at him coldly.


    In a frenzy, Brandon remembered the foolish act he had committed during his fit earlier, slapped his forehead hard, and said, "I didn''t do it on purpose, really! It wasn''t intentional! I marked the vitamin bags clearly. Normally I wouldn''t have made a mistake! At that moment, I... I had an episode, my mind was a mess, and in my panic, I picked up the wrong thing, the wrong thing!"


    Graham said coldly, "Can such an important prop be dismissed as a simple mistake?"


    "It was really a mistake," Brandon insisted. "After picking up the prop, I hurried to the public restroom partition before shooting started. If it weren''t for Old Cloth noticing in time, I might have killed myself."


    His words seemed somewhat plausible, as Brandon''s actions appeared more like a work error than something done intentionally.


    But Martin, deep into his paranoia, didn''t believe a word of it.


    Even though he saw that Brandon didn''t seem to be lying.


    Graham said, "You''re not fit to remain in the crew. I will have someone discuss this with your agent and agency."


    "Mr. Kim!" Brandon tried to speak but was cut off by Graham: "This is a very serious incident!"


    Brandon turned pale, aware that this stuff was never an issue in Hollywood, but because it had caused a problem for the crew, it would be difficult for him to find work afterward.


    Martin handed his phone to Bruce and then left the ward.


    Bruce was the last to leave, dialing the emergency number.

 Chapter 771 - 764 Private Detective

    "It was just a very ordinary shooting session; I never expected it to turn into this,"


    facing the Chief he had become acquainted with during a stint at the Boston Police Department, Martin completed the routine paperwork and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you with this."


    Chief Jack smiled and replied, "No problem at all, we will investigate this thoroughly from start to finish."


    Martin shook hands with him, "Thank you."


    Chief Jack had someone collect the related evidence, videos, and photos, and arranged for his subordinates to take statements from the other crew members.


    Before long, Brandon was taken away by the Boston Police Department from the hospital.


    It was hard to say regarding other matters, but the amount in his bag was enough to meet the criteria for possession of narcotics.


    Martin got into the car Bruce had driven over.


    The two returned to the hotel together.


    In the car, Martin asked, "Did Brandon seem like he was acting?"


    Bruce, who had mingled in Hollywood with Martin for years and had seen too many actors with either good or poor acting skills, thought about it carefully and said, "He didn''t seem to be, but you can''t trust what these junkies say or do! Often their minds are completely in another world."


    According to Martin''s entrenched beliefs, those who habitually used such stuff had no bottom line; they could sell their own relatives for those substances, let alone a producer from the crew.


    He said, "After all that has happened previously, we should investigate further, just to be at ease."


    Bruce understood what Martin meant, refrained from saying more, and planned to contact a reputable private investigator later on.


    For such matters, they would not rely entirely on the Boston Police Department.


    This wasn''t Los Angeles; if there were no issues found with Brandon, the Boston Police Department could only press charges related to narcotics possession.


    Martin shook his head, "We''ve dealt with too many people; it''s hardly surprising that someone would target us."


    Bruce said, "In the future, we can''t limit our scrutiny to just props like knives and guns."


    Martin nodded, "I''ll leave that to you."


    Bruce responded affirmatively, drove to the hotel, and after Martin got out and entered, he parked the car and pulled out his phone to make a series of calls.


    Martin returned to his hotel room to find Alexandra and her sister Catherine had come back from shopping.


    The former asked, "I heard there was some trouble on set?"


    "A minor issue, someone mixed up the props..." Martin half truthfully told them about the real and fake vitamin incident.


    Catherine said, "Thank goodness you recognized it."


    Martin took off his coat and sat on the sofa, "There''s just too much nonsense in Hollywood."


    As Catherine took his coat to hang it up, Alexandra had already settled onto the sofa and pulled Martin into her embrace.


    She positioned Martin''s head on the softest and most comfortable spot, rocking back and forth as if giving a massage, "You''re a bit tense, let me help you relax."


    Martin felt like he was resting on cotton.


    Seeing an advantage far beyond her own, Catherine cursed inwardly and dove in directly.


    Compared to Alexandra''s subtle face-washing, Catherine went straightforwardly for a hair wash.


    Any trace of tension Martin had vanished in an instant, and he completely relaxed.


    Alexandra and Catherine seemed to have begun a competition, not only exerting a lot of effort but also employing many special techniques.


    By ten in the evening, the three left the room together to grab a late-night snack.


    As Catherine licked the cheese from the corner of her mouth, she asked Martin, "Do you feel better now?"


    Martin poured wine for her and Alexandra, saying, "How could I not be in a good mood with you two around?"


    Alexandra''s ice-blue eyes sparkled as she deliberately teased, "With the two of us sisters with you, if you''re still in a bad mood, that would mean we''re both ugly and stupid and lack charm."


    Martin was a smart man; Alexandra was currently the leading actress in the film and didn''t need his immediate attention, but focusing on Catherine was crucial.


    He asked Catherine, "Are you good at singing and dancing? Decent singing is okay, but dance is the main thing."


    Catherine wasn''t slow on the uptake either, quickly replying, "I''m a pretty good singer, though I can''t compare to professional vocalists, and I''m definitely good at dancing. I grew up in a well-off family and started learning as a child; I''ve been a cheerleader since middle school."


    Martin glanced at Alexandra, who subtly nodded.


    Catherine saw it too, realizing that her sister held more weight in Martin''s eyes. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin had evaluated Catherine''s performance the night before and confirmed her acting skills were fine, "I have a musical film project in the works, and we''re in the process of preparing, once you''re back in Los Angeles, head straight to my studio and look for Jessica."


    Saying this, he took a napkin, wrote down Jessica''s phone number, and handed it to Catherine, "The role is of a supporting actress close to the female lead; you''ll have to audition, and only if you meet the criteria will you get the part."


    Catherine eagerly took it and said, "I''ll head to Los Angeles tomorrow."


    Alexandra, knowing her sister couldn''t wait, quickly filled her stomach and pulled Martin back to their room.


    That night, Martin truly understood why Old Cloth would be such a complete scoundrel.


    The psychological and mental stimuli, really are not the same.


    The next morning, Catherine Daddario, with her ticket booked, left Boston and took a direct flight to Los Angeles.


    After a brief self-investigation, the film crew resumed their normal filming work.


    Beyond checking props, Bruce also had to ensure that Martin''s food and drink on set were problem-free, which kept him extremely busy.


    Martin was somewhat affected, and his performance suddenly deteriorated, with the number of NGs (no-good takes) surging.


    Performance is so peculiar sometimes; when things go smoothly, everything you do seems right, even if it''s not what the script calls for, it can still get the director''s approval as a better impromptu act.


    When things don''t go well, the entire crew suffers together.


    Luckily, besides being the male lead, Martin was also the film''s producer, and everyone else, including the director Villeneuve, had to accommodate him.


    Villeneuve even adjusted the filming schedule, moving some of the action scenes forward to be shot earlier.


    Compared to dramatic scenes, Martin was much more adept in performing action scenes.


    The film set''s elaborately decorated florist shop set the stage for an intense action scene.


    Martin, going in solo, engaged in a fierce gunfight with the mastermind from Charlestown and his bodyguards.


    Gunfire erupted on set, petals danced in the air, and blood was sprayed.


    Martin nailed these scenes in one take, with almost no mistakes.


    After the florist shop scenes were completed, with adjustments from the director and Martin himself, Martin regained his form, and the production got back on track.


    The leading actress, Alexandra Daddario, finished her scenes first and was ready to leave the crew.


    Martin took the black cloth blindfold used to kidnap the heroine during performance as a souvenir and gave it to Alexandra.


    Alexandra, not minding the presence of other people from the crew, approached Martin and gave him a passionate kiss, saying bluntly, "We can use this tonight."


    And indeed, they used it that night.


    But it was no more than an addition of some fun.


    Although Martin sometimes played slightly more daring games, it was nothing more than urging Catherine or Alexandra to push hard and collide hard¡ªbasically on par with the usual standards of art films in Sacred Valley.


    The following morning, with no scenes for Martin, he personally took Alexandra to the airport.


    In the East Coast of America, especially in New York, Alexandra was undeniably Martin''s favorite lover.


    Anyone who had studied her impressive performances in "True Detective," "Shadow of Death," and "Texas Chainsaw Massacre" would certainly understand.


    Returning from the airport to the hotel, Martin waited a while in the lobby, and Bruce, who went to inquire information from the Boston Police Department, quickly returned.


    With a bottle of water in hand, Bruce sat across from Martin, saying, "The Boston Police Department hasn''t found anything useful."


    Martin wasn''t surprised, "If Brandon did it on purpose, it certainly wouldn''t be easy to find out."


    Bruce unscrewed the water bottle, took a sip, and elaborated, "According to the investigation by the Boston Police Department, Brandon doesn''t seem to have any issues. Those things were all bought from local dealers after he arrived in Boston, a channel that often deals with Hollywood insiders."


    He went on to say, "Boston is one of the popular cities for Hollywood crews to shoot in; there are too many people in the circle using that stuff. It''s especially inconvenient to carry on hand or on flights, so naturally, a channel dedicated to serving Hollywood emerged here. We wouldn''t know about it if we didn''t make contact, but for those regular bastards, it''s no secret. Also, the police checked all of Brandon''s accounts, and there was no abnormal financial activity."


    Martin nodded slightly, "Have they checked with the dealer?"


    "They have. The person who dealt directly with Brandon is now under control by the Boston Police Department," Bruce replied. "From the interrogation and investigation, it appears to be just an ordinary transaction."


    The more it seemed so, the more Martin doubted, "Is it really just a work mishap?"


    Suspicion can be contagious, and Bruce was no less doubtful than Martin, "It seems like a normal work error at the moment, but it''s too normal..."


    Martin thought for a while, then asked, "What does Boston intend to do about it?"


    "Following normal procedures, Brandon has posted bail and has been released," Bruce filled him in, having privately communicated with the Chief, "They usually don''t take it to court but impose hefty fines instead. Massachusetts''s prisons are equally crowded. However, Chief Jack said that our opinion counts as well."


    If Martin insisted on pursuing the matter, naturally, Boston wouldn''t side with a prop master.


    Martin asked Bruce, "What if he ends up in a Massachusetts prison?"


    Bruce stated, "This isn''t California, nor is it Atlantla."


    Martin understood, "A public apology, the maximum fine." He had his reasons for this approach, "I remember he lives in California?"


    Bruce had already done his homework, "Los Angeles."


    Martin said decisively, "Hire some reliable private investigators to follow him long-term and dig out the people behind him."


    "I''ll get on it right away," Bruce responded.


    Martin too hoped it was just Brandon''s individual act, but past experience made him feel that things weren''t so simple.


    Once hooked on that stuff, the consequences were too frightening.


    To say it could destroy a person was no exaggeration.


    "

 Chapter 772 - 765 A Special Way to Commemorate Love

    Hilton Garden Hotel.


    Brandon packed his bags, moved out of the floor the crew was staying on, and left the hotel with his agent to relocate to a cheaper motel.


    Now unable to leave Boston and being expelled from the film set, he didn''t want to bear the high hotel costs and had to change his accommodations.


    The two got into the car.


    Having worked with Brandon for many years, the agent had developed a degree of personal rapport beyond business, and said, "The media has already reported it, and the ''Thieves of the City'' crew has issued a formal statement. It will be very difficult for you to find work on medium to large projects in the future."


    Brandon had a look of utter dejection, like withered weeds.


    The agent, a common member within the circle, did not want to give up on this seasoned prop master: "Those crews who invest millions of US dollars probably won''t have that many concerns. Don''t scoff at their lower pay. Given your current situation, take whatever work you can. That''s the only way you''ll have a chance to make a comeback."


    Brandon nodded absentmindedly, "I know."


    The agent started the car and slowly drove towards the exit of the parking lot, unable to resist asking, "Is there more to what happened?"


    "No, there really isn''t," Brandon said with a face that, in addition to looking dejected, now also looked helpless. "I was having a relapse at the time, my mind was full of those things. I didn''t feel like doing anything else, and I ended up messing up the props."


    Although the agent didn''t believe these words, he didn''t press further.


    Brandon was on the verge of tears, "How come none of you believe me? I really did it unintentionally after the flare-up."


    The car turned out of the hotel parking lot, followed by a Toyota, a model very common on the streets. On the Toyota, a pair of ordinary-looking middle-aged men sat in the driver and passenger seats.


    The Toyota''s tailing was very professional, following all the way to the motel in the suburbs.


    ...


    The studio was set up like a messy bar.


    Blake Lively, dressed provocatively and with heavy makeup, sat at the bar talking to Martin.


    Two cameras were filming their close-ups from different angles.


    Blake Lively was in particularly good form, her arm around Martin''s shoulder, leaning in to ask, "Do you want it?"


    Martin shrugged, "Want what?" He said to the bartender, "Give her a Long Island iced tea."


    Blake Lively wiggled closer, "I''m talking about aerobic exercise."


    Martin pulled out a bundle of US dollars, casually stuffing it into her low-cut neckline: "Yeah, I want that."


    "But I don''t." Blake Lively removed the money, casually threw it back: "I just want the cigar you brought."


    Martin said, "You need one with a filter."


    Blake Lively asked with a smile, "I don''t like smoking them with filters, you know?"


    At that moment, Jeremy Renner came from behind, one arm around Martin and the other around Blake Lively, laughing and saying, "Let''s all have a drink together!"


    Martin grabbed his hand and stood up, "I have something important to do."


    "Cut! That''s a wrap for this scene!" Director Villeneuve checked the time and said, "We''re moving to the next location. The actors have a forty-minute break."


    Blake Lively held her chin in a daze for a while, then after snapping out of character, she stood up and took Martin by the arm, "Come on, let''s talk in the rest area."


    She had arrived this morning and got straight into shooting in the afternoon. Martin gave her a once-over, "Have you been working out recently? Your figure is even better now."


    "Thank you." Blake Lively deliberately batted her eyelashes, "I gained some weight recently. I''ve been doing targeted weight loss. I told you last time that room was cramped; I had to slim down to fit."


    Martin replied casually, "It''s not cramped now."


    Jeremy Renner looked on enviously nearby. The crew were all staying at the Hilton Garden Hotel, and Martin never hid anything, so they had a clear view of some situations.


    One moment a pair of sisters checked out, and the next Queen S arrived.


    "I thought you two had broken up?" Jeremy Renner had gotten quite familiar with Martin lately, often making jokes, "Back together again?"


    Martin shrugged, "No, you can still be friends after a breakup, right?"


    Blake Lively heard and turned around, "Who says ex-boyfriends and girlfriends can''t have a friendly match after breaking up, revisit the good old feelings, and commemorate a love that''s passed?"


    Jeremy Renner frowned, "Love can be commemorated like that?"


    "Of course." Martin also started to spout nonsense, "After breaking up for a while, commemorate it this way, and you''ll find that occasionally commemorating it is good for your physical and mental health."


    Jeremy Renner scratched his head, "I''ve only heard of obligatory visits to the bedroom in the industry... I didn''t know there was this kind of commemoration."


    Blake Lively said, "I invented it. What do you think? Isn''t it interesting?"


    Martin patted Jeremy Renner on the shoulder, "Buddy, you could try it with your ex-girlfriend someday; the worst that could happen is you get cussed out."


    Jeremy Renner looked pensive, "I don''t want to see my ex-girlfriend Jessie again. She was a nightmare."


    The three went together to the rest area.


    Because the film crew was moving locations, the door to the soundstage opened, and staff members led some visitors on a studio tour inside.


    The newcomer was on the shorter side, wearing high heels, and still a bit shorter than Blake Lively.


    However, she had a busty figure and a curvy backside. Ignoring her somewhat shorter legs, her body could rival Blake''s.


    Martin recognized her at a glance¡ªScarlett Johansson!


    Jeremy Renner went up to greet her, saying, "I can''t believe you found the time to visit the set."


    Scarlett Johansson replied with a smile, "The Avengers had an event in Boston, and since no one else was available, Marvel sent me over. I took the opportunity to come and see you."


    She gave Jeremy Renner a quick hug, then waved at Martin, "Hi, Martin, long time no see."


    Martin invited her to take a seat anywhere and introduced her to Blake Lively.


    Scarlett seemed more interested in Martin than her old co-star from The Avengers. After chatting for a while, she brought up the past and asked Martin, "Do you remember the first time we met?"


    As Martin glanced at Bruce not too far away, he said, "On the beach of a private villa in Malibu. We were both participating in the first season of ''Star Partners.'' You played yourself, and I was a sand sculpture¡­"


    Scarlett laughed merrily, "I can''t believe you still remember that."


    "Of course," Martin said seriously. "I had a friend who was crazy about you back then. I even borrowed a Polaroid camera to take a picture of you for an autograph."


    Scarlett almost couldn''t remember those details anymore: "It seems there was something like that."


    Blake cut in, "Which year was that?"


    "I had just arrived in Los Angeles," said Martin.


    Scarlett recalled, "It was probably the end of 2004."


    "2004, huh?" Blake, having grown up in Hollywood and gone through the trials of ''Gossip Girl,'' playfully said, "It''s been eight years already. It''s surprising you''ve known each other for so long."


    Scarlett, who started as a child actress, wasn''t one to be outdone. Hearing the implication in Blake''s words, she said, "Back then, I was already a leading Hollywood actress born in the 80s. Even Martin came to me for an autograph."


    Despite the negative drag from "The Island" that almost ended her chances with A-list productions, Scarlett''s career was rejuvenated through her roles in Marvel''s superhero movies.


    In terms of star power, Blake certainly couldn''t compare with Scarlett.


    Two famously beautiful and sexy blond actresses together¡ªit was a bit difficult for them to chat amicably.


    Martin, who enjoyed watching the ladies'' action scenes, didn''t want them to start a fight on set. He changed the subject and asked Scarlett, "Does Marvel Studios have plans to produce a standalone ''Black Widow'' movie?"


    Scarlett shook her head gently, "Not at the moment. Nobody believes a female superhero can carry a big production by herself at the box office."


    "It''s such a pity," said Martin. "Agent Romanoff was the biggest highlight of ''Iron Man 2.''"


    He gestured, "Especially that fight scene, it was fantastic."


    Blake, noticing Martin didn''t want to get involved in their veiled snipes, chimed in, "Yeah, all the male fans'' attention was caught by Black Widow''s figure, watching it over and over."


    Subconsciously, Scarlett straightened up and pushed out her chest.


    But her old partner didn''t hesitate to spill the beans, Jeremy Renner said, "Because the male fans don''t know¡ªthose seductive moves during the fight scenes are all fake."


    Martin suddenly remembered some gossip he had read.


    Full of curiosity for gossip, Blake asked, "What do you mean?"


    "All the close-up shots of Agent Romanoff''s face were done by Scarlett," Jeremy Renner said with apparent honesty. "The rest was done by a stunt double, and for these action scenes, the stunt double was a man."


    Blake couldn''t help but burst into laughter, leaning on Martin''s shoulder, she said, "So the man the male fans fantasized about was actually a guy."


    Martin looked at Scarlett and asked, "Is that true?"


    Scarlett shrugged, "I wanted to do it myself, but there were some moves that I just couldn''t pull off."


    Jeremy Renner added, "These are small issues, once ''The Avengers'' DVD is out, the bonus features will reveal this part."


    He added, "The scene where Agent Romanoff is tied up in the factory but fights back, except for the shots where her face is visible, was also done by that male stunt double."


    "Someday, I''ll use a female stunt double, and the topic will be explosive," said Martin.


    Scarlett replied, "The high difficulty scenes that you filmed would be hard for a female stunt double to execute perfectly. Why do I use a male? Because there''s no woman in the industry who can perform those stunts smoothly and perfectly, and the ones who can are all muscle-bound, lacking the aesthetic appeal to attract the male audience''s gaze."


    Blake said, "I''m glad I didn''t go down the action route, otherwise it would be exhausting."


    The four chatted for a while, and as the film crew finished moving, shooting was about to start again.


    Just before entering the set, Jeremy Renner said, "Let''s go back together after we wrap up this afternoon, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Scarlett agreed.


    Martin and Blake also accepted the invitation.


    S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 773 - 766 Anti-Robbery Drill

    After finishing the drinks, Martin exchanged personal contact information with Scarlett Johansson and then returned to his hotel.


    As agreed upon during their contact, Blake Lively moved directly into Martin''s suite.


    Jeremy Renner, who stayed on the same floor, saw the door of the opposite room close and muttered a curse about the promiscuous couple before returning to his room alone. He thought that Martin''s words about flirting were quite sensible and decided to chat with that Canadian model again, which might end his single status.


    Martin getting together with a female cast member was not even newsworthy at "Thieves of the City" set.


    Although the crew gossiped about it privately, everyone had a sense of inevitability.


    In the following days, the crew was shooting scenes involving the female supporting roles, including several explicit scenes with Martin and Blake Lively.


    After an easy weekend, the final gunfight scenes were added to the filming schedule by Villeneuve.


    This climactic scene was undoubtedly the centerpiece of the entire movie; before shooting officially began, Villeneuve made several preparations.


    The first was the firearms.


    Like most Hollywood productions, real guns were used for filming, and in light of past incidents, a four-tier safety check system was established.


    The prop master, safety officer, Bruce, and the actors themselves.


    Then they watched and analyzed classic gunfight scenes from movies selected by Villeneuve, and finally, they were briefed about the background of the heist.


    The former mainly involved the actors, props department, and film crew, who together watched the bank robbery scene in "The Boiling Point."


    Particularly the gunfight sequences.


    Villeneuve said to Martin and Jeremy Renner, "Before you act, you will also watch this segment and ''44 Minutes: The North Hollywood Shoot-Out.''"


    Jeremy Renner asked, "44 Minutes?"


    Martin replied, "A documentary about the North Hollywood bank robbery case."


    Jeremy Renner understood.


    Featuring footage from other movies in this film involved copyright issues. Martin asked Villeneuve, "Did you get the authorization?"


    Villeneuve replied, "We got the rights to both films."


    In this heist scene, the robbery team led by the protagonist McRae would engage in intense gunfire with the FBI and Boston Police Department, with both sides using automatic weapons, and the style of the gunfight aimed to be realistic.


    After watching the classic movie scenes, Villeneuve made a phone call to confirm the arrival of some people, and then moved on to the main agenda, "Last week, you all received the latest script for this scene. Based on the current situation of the Boston Red Sox and Fenway Park, we''ve made some adjustments to the script to make it more in line with reality."


    Martin confirmed, "The arrangements with Fenway Park are settled?"


    Starting from tomorrow until the end of the next business day, the crew can shoot freely within the vicinity of Fenway Park," Villeneuve roughly explained. "The entire area of Fenway Park will be open to the crew free of charge."


    Martin nodded slightly. Before the crew started shooting, Graham had already finalized the cooperation with John Henry.


    The Boston Red Sox and Fenway Park''s logos would be featured in close-ups in the final film.


    Beyond sponsoring the film shooting, the Fenway Group would also offer the use of the park to the crew for filming at no charge.


    At that moment, Graham King opened the door of the conference room and walked in with a woman dressed in a red dress with towering black high-heels.


    This woman, in her thirties, tall and well-proportioned with fine makeup, her brownish-black waves of hair cascading down, diamond earrings hanging from her ears, a Cartier watch on her wrist, and a wedding ring on her finger, which could be described as a pigeon''s egg.


    Her gaze swept past the others and landed directly on Martin as she quickly approached, "Hello Martin, I''m Linda Henry."


    Graham introduced her, "Linda is responsible for the public relations of the Fenway Group and is also the wife of John Henry."


    With the crew cooperating with the Fenway Group, Martin of course knew who John Henry was¡ªthe owner of the Fenway Group, which owned the Boston Red Sox.


    The elegant and beautiful woman in red was the owner''s wife of the Fenway Group.


    Martin shook Linda Henry''s hand, "Pleased to meet you."


    Linda, who was in charge of the company''s PR, had done her homework on Martin and knew that her husband''s assets might not match up to Martin''s. Smiling, she said, "I hope through this movie we can establish a good channel of cooperation and partner in the future as well." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin politely replied, "I appreciate the support the Fenway Group has provided to our crew."


    After exchanging pleasantries, he went straight to the point, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Henry to come personally to brief us on the situation."


    Linda''s smile was as radiant as her red dress, "I''m in charge of the Fenway Group''s publicity affairs now; it''s my job."


    After a brief chat, Graham King introduced director Villeneuve and supporting actor Jeremy Renner to Linda Henry.


    After Linda went through the formalities, she had her assistant connect the notebook she brought to the projector, and she personally explained the background of the scene.


    In the final scene, the protagonists'' four-man team isn''t robbing a bank, but Fenway Park instead.


    Linda pointed at Fenway Park on the projection screen with a laser pen, "Fenway Park has been the home field with the highest average number of spectators in the league continuously since May 15, 2003, maintaining a sell-out record."


    ```


    Jeremy Renner couldn''t help muttering to Martin, "Even the Boston Celtics don''t have this kind of attendance."


    Martin wasn''t familiar with America''s four major sports leagues, so he didn''t continue the conversation.


    Linda went on to say, "On Red Sox game days, Fenway Park welcomes forty thousand enthusiastic consumers. They treat game days like holidays, spending generously on tickets, food services, beer and snacks, team merchandise, and souvenir shops, etc. Each game day brings in three million US dollars in revenue for the Fenway Group, much of it in cash."


    Villeneuve added, "The robbery scene in the film is about stealing the cash revenue of Fenway Park."


    Martin asked deliberately, "Linda, aren''t you worried that the movie''s release will lead to copycat crimes?"


    "We''re concerned about being robbed, which is why we chose to cooperate with the film crew," Linda said with a smile. "After 9/11, authorities in Washington once took the lead, inviting Hollywood''s directors, screenwriters, and producers to brainstorm potential terrorist attack scenarios against America, to preemptively prevent them."


    Martin had heard of this and nodded slightly, "It''s been said that some of those ideas later turned into movie plots."


    Linda continued, "The scenes you''re filming are also a test of our security measures. John and I were quite shocked when we saw the robbery scene in the script where the crooks disguise themselves as police. If robbers really did that, their chances of success could be quite high."


    The script was rewritten based on the actual operations of Fenway Park, so she spoke directly, "Apart from the game days every week, the surrounding shops also have income on normal days. All cash is collected daily in the vault, sorted by the vault staff, and escorted to the bank every Monday. These past few years, the weekly income has averaged above three and a half million US dollars."


    Villeneuve took over, "The amount of the robbery in the film is set at three and a half million US dollars."


    Martin knew that this figure didn''t include season tickets, advertising sponsorships, and television broadcasting rights, "The team''s income is staggering."


    "It''s a pity that there aren''t enough people coming to the park on non-game days," Linda said with a smile.


    Martin asked, "There should be tourists, right?"


    "There are some tourists, but Fenway Park isn''t popular enough," Linda looked at Martin, "We hope we can go into deeper cooperation in the future."


    She didn''t hide the purpose of the cooperation, "John and I want Fenway Park to become like the Golden Gate Bridge, Hollywood Hills, Washington Monument, and Statue of Liberty, the kind of landmark buildings that Hollywood movies love to destroy."


    It had to be said, the Fenway Group really did have ideas for its business operations.


    To reach that level in Hollywood movies, not even counting North American tourists, just overseas tourists alone would be endless.


    Having a clear explanation of the robbery funds also made it easier for the main characters'' performances.


    This preparation meeting ended quickly.


    The next morning, the film crew arrived at Fenway Park to shoot the final robbery scene.


    From the robbery to the gunfight, all the shots of this scene would be filmed on location at Fenway Park and its surroundings.


    The crew assembled dozens of vehicles in the parking area on the streetside of the stadium.


    Many of them were patrol cars temporarily provided by the Boston Police Department.


    Off-duty officers who were interested could even come over after work to play extras.


    Fenway Park was originally built in the 1920s and 1930s, which was probably quite open back then, but now the area has become a fairly busy commercial district.


    The prop trailer opened, and numerous firearms were taken out. A few prop masters prepared blank cartridges as required by the crew.


    The director Villeneuve, not reassured, personally came over to inspect them.


    Two safety officers always wore recorders, supervising the entire process.


    Once the firearms were ready, Bruce came over to inspect them again personally, distributing the guns to each actor.


    Martin received a modified automatic rifle from Bruce.


    Unlike the previous two times, this time they used AR series firearms.


    Martin and Jeremy Renner, following the filming requirements, dressed in bulletproof vests and full BPD police uniforms.


    With the crew cleared, Villeneuve gave an order, and a rattle of gunfire rang out on set.


    Through the underground parking garage window, Martin fired continuously outside, with the muzzle flashes clearly captured by the adjacent camera.


    This shot lasted less than ten seconds before Villeneuve called a cut.


    Next, four of them gathered together to exchange fire with an FBI squad in the underground garage.


    Two minor accomplices, the younger one, was quickly killed off based on the director''s demands.


    Villeneuve adjusted constantly. The gunfight scene was shot intermittently, and just ten seconds of footage could take tens of minutes to film.


    They filmed this part for a full four days, not stopping until the day before the next game day of the Boston Red Sox, when it was declared completed.


    Actors like Jeremy Renner and Blake Lively finished their scenes in turn and left the crew.


    Martin, the absolute protagonist, still had to persist for a while longer.


    After the start of a new week, one of producer Graham''s old friends suddenly visited the set and took a keen interest in Martin.


    ```

 Chapter 774 - 767: Twenty-Four Multiple Personalities

    In the morning, inside the film studio.


    An Asian with a dark complexion sat in the rest area, watching the filming along with Graham.


    The set was busy shooting, and the two of them said nothing.


    Martin stood at the iron table, skillfully disassembling the gun, oiling and maintaining it, then took out the magazine and pressed the bright yellow bullets into it, one by one.


    After filling three magazines in a row, Martin picked one up, put it against the wall, and made a shooting motion as if aiming a gun.


    Director Villeneuve shouted, "Cut, that''s a wrap for this take." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin leaned his hands on the cold iron table and took several deep breaths, smelling the familiar scent of gun oil before immediately stepping out of his role.


    Villeneuve came over from behind the director''s monitor, handing Martin a bag, "Here''s a souvenir for you."


    Martin looked inside and found it was the skull mask he wore for the bank robbery scene.


    The lead actor''s scenes were all wrapped up, and Martin announced loudly, "I''ve booked the hotel buffet for after work this afternoon, anyone who''s free can join."


    Villeneuve said, "The directing team will definitely be there."


    Even though the lead actor''s scenes were completed, the crew''s filming would continue until Friday. Martin took off his costume jacket, accepted a wet towel from Old Cloth to wipe the gun oil from his hands, and left the set.


    The crew needed to change locations, so the studio became somewhat busy.


    When Graham saw Martin come out, he called, "Martin, over here."


    As Martin walked over, he sized up the dark-skinned Asian, noting the complexion wasn''t East Asian but carried more of a Subcontinental vibe.


    Just as one wouldn''t mistake Koreans for Japanese, Martin had a peculiar knack for identifying people from the Indian subcontinent.


    It could be said to be a basic skill for many in his past life.


    When Martin approached, Graham made introductions, "This is Martin, and this is Knight Shyamalan."


    The latter took the initiative to step forward and shook hands with Martin, "I''ve seen you several times at awards ceremonies but never had the chance to meet. You''re one of my favorite actors."


    The other man was very polite, so Martin responded courteously, "Director Shyamalan, I''m a big fan of your work. ''The Sixth Sense'' is one of my favorite horror movies."


    After exchanging pleasantries, the three of them sat down in the resting area and started chatting.


    Knight Shyamalan was quite humble, perhaps because he had an uneasy feeling. His recent project, "After Earth," which had just wrapped in the Great Lakes region, seemed to have considerable problems.


    Of course, he didn''t think the issue was with him.


    Rather, it was because Will Smith was too eager, wanting to promote his son, meddling in everything from the script to the filming and even the post-production.


    In recent years, Shyamalan had gone through several collaborators. If "After Earth" flopped, working with Will Smith and Sony Columbia wouldn''t be an option anymore.


    He needed to find new production and investment partners.


    Thinking this, Knight Shyamalan couldn''t help but glance at Martin, who was offering him a friendly smile.


    Seizing the opportunity with his friend Graham there, he quickly said, "I just finished shooting ''After Earth'' with Will Smith and his son, and I have a new project in hand. Martin, are you interested in collaborating?"


    Martin replied with a smile, "I''ve just finished filming a movie and haven''t even left the studio yet. I need to catch my breath first."


    "The Sixth Sense''s" director had just worked with Will Smith and his son on "After Earth," and Martin immediately connected this director with some profoundly concerning issues.


    This director was known for his inconsistency.


    And unlike Ridley Scott''s inconsistency, which was mainly limited to non-epic films, Ridley''s other movies were generally reliable.


    Knight Shyamalan, however, occasionally produced an exceptional film, but most times, his work was not reliable.


    In Martin''s past life, news reports had claimed that Knight Shyamalan was an extraordinarily rare director who had managed to falter with almost every major and mid-sized production company in Hollywood.


    At this point, Knight Shyamalan went to the restroom.


    Seeing him walk away, Graham said in a low voice, "If you can avoid working with him, then do."


    GK Films had a far deeper relationship with Davis Film Studio, both in terms of business entanglements and personal ties, than with Knight Shyamalan.


    Martin asked another question, "Hasn''t the response to several of his recent films been somewhat lackluster?"


    "It''s not just the recent ones," Graham said bluntly. "Since the success of ''The Sixth Sense,'' none of his other films have been well-received, and all have bombed at the box office. However, a few did sell well on DVD, which has allowed him to maintain his stance."


    Martin inquired, "I heard he''s worked with nearly every major production company."


    Graham replied, "He works with one and then moves on to another¡ªa rarity in Hollywood."


    He glanced over and added, "He came to me this time because he wanted to get GK Films to invest."


    Martin nodded, "Understood."


    Graham chuckled, "I have a decent personal relationship with him, but friendship is friendship, business is business. An investment of tens of millions of dollars is something I can''t afford to lose."


    Martin was surprised, "With his situation, he can still keep pulling in investments and continue to work with big companies?"


    Ridley Scott has plenty of stamina, yet he doesn''t dare to make epic films one after another. He also needs to weave in sci-fi films to recuperate."


    Knight Shyamalan has managed to dig a pit with all six big Hollywood studios."


    Compared to Martin, Graham, as an old friend, knew Knight Shyamalan all too well. After a moment''s thought, he said, "The Sixth Sense was such a success back then. With a production budget of 40 million dollars, it brought back nearly 300 million in North America and nearly 700 million worldwide at the box office. That year, it ranked second in both box office and video cassette sales, making Disney a fortune. Who wouldn''t like that?"


    Then, his tone shifted, "Another thing is that Shyamalan is a genius among geniuses. He''s always bursting with brilliant ideas when writing screenplays, which moves the producers. The investments by medium and large studios are usually a mixed platter. With the commercial miracle of The Sixth Sense in the past, if a project succeeds, the profits are substantial. And if it fails, it''s mostly the other investors'' money that''s lost."


    Martin thought of Warner Bros., which had botched so many big production projects over the past year. Although the company''s financial situation was tense, it was not yet at a critical moment.


    The situation was the opposite for Megan Ellison, who invested her own money in movies and couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Graham continued, "From a producer''s standpoint, Shyamalan has one major issue. He can come up with unparalleled ideas and create stunning scenes at the story level, but he often cuts corners when it comes to execution, wrapping up what should be a dazzling story all too hastily."


    This remark gave Martin a moment''s pause, as he remembered watching a movie that started off brilliantly but ended on a disappointing note. The film even had a sequel, with the new Professor X, Jane Yimei, shaving her head completely in the movie once again.


    It seemed the director of that movie was Knight Shyamalan.


    These events were more recent to Martin since his arrival in North America, and he remembered them relatively clearly.


    For instance, the female lead of that movie, as he recalled, later did a series about chess for Netflix.


    That movie was quite interesting, as it had some promotional hype, claiming it was adapted from true events and the like.


    As Martin was mulling over this, Knight Shyamalan returned from the restroom and began to talk about collaboration once again.


    Graham said, "I''m still tied up with this project for now, so here''s what we''ll do. Send me a copy of any projects, along with the screenplay and plans you have on hand, later."


    "No problem." Knight Shyamalan didn''t want to give up on Martin, feeling that collaborating with Martin might turn his fortunes around. He said, "I have a project I''m planning, and the lead role would suit you really well?"


    Martin asked tentatively, "What kind of role? It isn''t someone with mental issues like Bruce Willis''s character in The Sixth Sense, is it?"


    Knight Shyamalan replied, "It''s not that kind of character. I made that type of film in 2000, but the project was a disaster, and I don''t want to mess with it again for now. This project is a sci-fi movie; it''s not good to disclose more at this time."


    Martin responded diplomatically, "Whenever you think it''s appropriate, send the screenplay to Davis Studio. I''ll make a decision after I''ve read the screenplay and the role."


    It was a reasonable request and Knight Shyamalan answered, "I will have it sent over as soon as possible."


    After chatting for a while and as the crew ended the setup for the next scene, Martin was the first to leave the soundstage.


    Not long afterward, Knight Shyamalan also took his leave.


    On the way to the hotel, the director was quite pleased with his trip. If all went well with GK Films and Davis Film Studio, he would have a couple more chances to attempt.


    Knight Shyamalan felt certain that he could again create a blockbuster like The Sixth Sense.


    And what if the project failed? Knight Shyamalan didn''t ponder that too much¡ªafter all, it would be someone else''s money that was lost.


    ...¡­


    Back in the makeup trailer, Martin removed his makeup, changed back into his own clothes, and rode back to the Hilton Garden Hotel in the Escalade driven by Bruce.


    With some time still before dinner, he returned to his room and carefully recollected the news reports he had seen.


    The movie, starring Jane Yimei that Martin had watched in his previous life, seemed to feature a male lead with over twenty personalities, some of which were quite dangerous, involving the kidnapping of several girls and the like.


    It was claimed that this movie was based on a true event.


    Martin asked Bruce, "Have you heard of any violent crime cases where the perpetrator had multiple personalities due to dissociative identity disorder?"


    Bruce thought for a moment and said, "Seems like there have been a few such cases over the past years."


    Martin pressed on, "What about someone with over twenty personalities?"


    "Over twenty?" Bruce shook his head, "I haven''t heard of such a case, that''s just too damn exaggerated."


    Martin took out his phone and called both Thomas and Jessica to relay the question and asked them to search for relevant events or news reports.


    After over half an hour, Thomas called back with his findings. "I''ve checked thoroughly, and there was a similar case, quite a classic one, involving a person named Billy Milligan. In 1977, he was arrested by the police for committing three rapes at Ohio State University. During questioning, Billy was diagnosed with a rare case of multiple personality disorder and was acquitted because of it."


    He paused briefly, "A factual biography published in 1981 is based on this case, entitled ''24 Bills''."

 Chapter 775 - 768: Three Thousand US Dollar Amour

    Having received precise information from Thomas, Martin said, "Let''s go to the bookstore and buy a book called ''24 Bills''."


    "I''ll have someone else go," Bruce reminded. "Don''t attract unwanted attention."


    Thinking of the previous projects, Martin nodded and said, "Have it delivered straight here after purchasing."


    Bruce went to make a call while Martin waited patiently.


    Before long, a call came through to Bruce, who spoke a few sentences, then, covering the receiver, he said to Martin, "The book has been found. At the bookstore, aside from ''24 Bills,'' there''s another book from the same series called ''Billy''s War.''


    Martin said, "Buy them both."


    After some time, someone delivered the books to the room''s door, and Bruce brought them in.


    Martin took them and first looked at the covers; the genre was non-fiction biography, and the author was named Daniel Keyes. The two books were written in 1981 and 1983, respectively.


    The latter took many years to be published.


    But Martin didn''t have the time to read them now, as it was almost time to go down for dinner.


    Before leaving the crew, Martin had invited everyone to enjoy a feast, somewhat of a party.


    At the party, he received a call from Linda Henry.


    The Fenway Group was in collaboration with the crew. The lady boss, aware of Martin''s plans to leave Boston, specifically invited him to a private party.


    With cooperation between the two sides, Martin accepted the invitation.


    Upon returning to his room with time to spare, he picked up ''24 Bills'' and read it carefully.


    Billy Milligan, born in 1955, was sentenced to prison in 1975 for armed robbery. Released on parole in 1977, he was arrested again for alleged robbery and raping of three women. During Billy''s defense, his lawyer had him undergo an evaluation by a psychological expert, who diagnosed him with multiple personality disorder.


    Mental health experts from Ohio conducted a further psychological evaluation on Billy.


    The results of this assessment also indicated that Billy suffered from multiple personality disorder.


    In the subsequent court defense, the defense attorney argued that "Billy was not in his right mind and couldn''t control himself" when committing the crimes, and called four psychiatrists and a psychologist to testify for Billy.


    The court ultimately accepted the defense and acquitted Billy on grounds of insanity, but he was required to undergo compulsory mental health treatment.


    Billy became the first person in America to commit serious crimes and be found not guilty due to mental instability.


    However, that did not mean he gained his freedom; he endured a series of inhumane treatments during his therapy.


    Martin quickly flipped through the book and, with his years of experience in Hollywood, immediately thought of two adaptation ideas.


    One focused on the individual, namely using Billy as the prototype for the male lead, primarily to showcase his behavior and struggles.


    The film starring Jane Yimei took this perspective.


    The other idea was to elevate the event, still adapting it with Billy as the prototype for the male lead, but with the plot''s theme and focus on the case itself.


    The case of Billy was clearly a precedent with significant impact on the legal system.


    Both strategies were in line with Hollywood''s mainstream adaptation methods.


    Martin put down the book.


    Bruce also closed his copy of ''Billy''s War.''


    Martin asked, "What do you think after reading it?"


    "It''s normal for a person to have two or three sides to them, just like you and me," Bruce said as he shook the book in his hand. "If what''s written here is true, this guy is even scarier than you."


    Martin''s face darkened as he replied, "Billy was a robber and a rapist, I would never do something like that."


    Bruce laughed, "True, and even though I think you have a bit of a split personality as well, you never lose control."


    Martin gave him the middle finger and picked up his phone to call Thomas.


    ......


    In Los Angeles, at the Ritz-Carlton Hotel,


    in a suite, a beautiful woman with long brown hair popped her head out of the bedroom and said to Thomas in the living room, "Hey dear, haven''t you finished your business yet?"


    Thomas turned to look at her and said, "Wait a bit longer. Don''t come out again until I call for you."


    The beautiful woman stood at the doorway, her tall figure like that of a model, "You called me over, but now you leave me alone in the bedroom..."


    Faced with this 3000-dollar love, Thomas was impatient and pulled out money, stuffing it into her hand, "Stay in there and wait a bit if you want to stay; if you don''t want to stay, you can leave now."


    The woman took the money but then thought better of it and went back to the bedroom.


    This man was wealthy and generous; the future promised more lucrative jobs.


    Observing the bedroom door closing, Thomas nodded to himself. This kind of love, lasting one or a few nights, was much more convenient than having a long-term girlfriend, without all the messy complications.


    He glanced at the reflection of his bald head on the TV screen, touched it, and started laughing unconcernedly. With money, status, and power, what kind of beautiful woman couldn''t he find?


    The room was very quiet, as Thomas gripped his phone, patiently waiting.


    Having worked with Martin for many years, he knew his style well and anticipated he might get in touch at any moment.


    Sure enough, the phone soon rang.


    Thomas answered, "Martin, is there something else?"


    Someone on the other end spoke directly, "Go check who owns the rights to ''24 Bills'' and ''Billy''s War,'' these two biographical memoirs, and look into Billy Milligan to see if he''s still alive."


    Thomas replied, "I''ll have someone take care of it first thing in the morning."


    "Good," Martin reminded him on the other end, "Make sure to keep it confidential."


    Thomas hung up the phone, repeated Martin''s requests several times in his mind to make sure he wouldn''t forget, and put away his phone as he entered the bedroom.


    This was a love story worth three thousand US dollars.


    ......


    Boston, the Bay Area.


    The seaside villa was brightly lit, with a private party in full swing.


    The spacious banquet hall was bustling with guests.


    Since Martin''s arrival, Linda Henry had been keeping him company with conversation, "John wanted to personally entertain you, but some unexpected issues cropped up with Liverpool, so he had to rush there early this morning to deal with them. He asked me to apologize to you repeatedly."


    The woman had a particular fondness for red and was wearing a red evening gown tonight.


    "No problem," Martin had received a call from John Henry himself that morning and casually inquired, "The Liverpool team in the Premier League?"


    Linda, worried that their business partner Martin might take offense, explained in detail, "Liverpool is having some troubles with the summer transfer, the Brazilian player''s club that we''d previously agreed on suddenly reneged. He''s the key player the club wanted to bring in this transfer window, and the head coach got quite emotional, so John had no choice but to personally negotiate."


    She picked up her glass and clinked it with Martin''s, "Please accept our apology."


    Martin smiled, "Here''s to Liverpool''s success next season."


    Linda also smiled, "Thank you."


    She engaged Martin in conversation over drinks, sharing amusing stories from the sports and entertainment worlds and occasionally mentioned the potential for further collaboration.


    Sports and entertainment were intertwined, just as much in America.


    This woman was not only in charge of Fenway Group''s external communications, but she also had great skill and charm in public relations.


    Linda was beautiful, had an amazing figure, a high level of education, and was very articulate, which easily endeared her to others.


    But someone like Martin wouldn''t easily commit, not even if presented with an innocent bunny.


    After chatting for a while, Martin spotted a familiar face in the banquet hall and, excusing himself from Linda, he made his way over.


    "Gisele, long time no see," Martin took the initiative to greet Gisele Bundchen and also shook hands with her husband, Tom Brady.


    The latter mentioned, "I heard you''ve been filming in Boston recently?"


    Martin made polite conversation, "It''s a pity that the NFL is in its off-season, so I can''t go watch the New England Patriots'' games."


    Tom Brady excused himself after a few words and went to another part of the room.


    Gisele Bundchen looked around the banquet hall and asked, "Leo didn''t come?"


    Martin said, "No, I haven''t seen Leo for a while either, he seems to be planning to shoot a new movie."


    Gisele commented, "Making movies, making money, chasing girls, he doesn''t care about much else."


    "Actually, Leo really cares about you," Martin, the bastard, didn''t hesitate to dig a hole for his buddy, "You probably don''t know, but when I, Jack, and Leo get drunk, Leo always ends up in tears, saying the person he feels he''s let down the most is you."


    Hearing this, Gisele looked somewhat taken aback, seemingly lost in memories of happy times.


    She was the only woman who had ever gotten an engagement ring from Leonardo.


    But Gisele was no ordinary person, she quickly regained her composure and said, "Really cares? Don''t think I don''t know about all the things you three have gotten up to, it''s no secret in the modeling circles."


    Martin wasn''t the least bit embarrassed, "We''re just thin-skinned, we can''t face them down, not sure how to refuse their invitations."


    Gisele didn''t believe a word, thin-skinned? They were the very challenge of the Fashion Supermodel Group!


    "Make sure to keep in touch with Leo," Martin continued to dig, after all, Leonardo wouldn''t die from falling into this pit, and Martin would get to watch the fun from above.


    There were quite a few people in the banquet hall, mostly from the business and sports sectors.


    Martin headed over to the bar, just as he settled onto a tall stool ready to order a cocktail, a woman approached, leaning on the bar counter.


    "From the moment I walked in, you looked just like yourself," Scarlett''s blonde hair was pinned up behind her head, with curly locks cascading over her shoulders, at twenty-seven the woman was at the peak of her beauty.


    She turned to look at Martin and asked, "I didn''t see your date come in?"


    Martin smiled, "They''ve all gone, I''m left alone, lingering in Boston, attending these tedious social gatherings, lonely and tired, as if I had fallen into an abyss." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, Scarlett reached out her hand towards Martin, waiting for him.


    Martin placed his hand in Scarlett''s.


    Scarlett pulled him to his feet, "I''m the one to rescue you from the abyss."


    She led Martin outside, "Please call me your saving angel."


    Martin thought she was more like a Bodhisattva, he waved to Linda Henry from a distance and followed in Scarlett''s footsteps, "We''ve known each other for eight years, and it took you eight years to come to my rescue."


    Scarlett replied directly, "That''s because eight years ago your charm was insufficient."


    Eight years ago, she was already famous throughout America, while Martin was just a sunnily handsome actor who didn''t bother anyone.

 Chapter 776 - 769: You Wouldnt Want to See Something Happen to the Sisters, Right?

    Los Angeles International Airport, Martin, pulling a suitcase, walked out of the terminal building and stretched lazily.


    He had been sound asleep in first-class throughout the journey, shrugging off the fatigue from last night''s exertions, feeling revitalized and full of energy.


    Thomas came over to help them put the luggage into the Escalade''s trunk.


    Bruce took the driver''s seat of his own accord.


    As the Escalade left the airport, Thomas opened his briefcase and handed the materials he had just collected to Martin, saying, "Here are the details about Billy Milligan and those two biographical accounts."


    Lily and Elizabeth were waiting at home for him, a tough battle lay ahead, and Martin was resting with his eyes closed, "Let''s hear it."


    Thomas said, "The situation is slightly different from what we expected, the rights to both books are in the hands of Billy Milligan himself. After being released from the mental health center over a decade ago, he set up a small film production company in Los Angeles and once declared his intention to turn his experiences into a movie."


    Martin was truly surprised and asked, "Did he make it?"


    "He didn''t shoot it," Thomas explained, "Those two books brought in a decent income for Billy, enough to cover his living expenses, with some to spare. A few years ago, he used this money to hire a screenwriter to adapt the two books into a screenplay called ''The Crowded Room''."


    Martin opened his eyes, "That name sounds familiar."


    Thomas reminded him, "You might have seen it in the media reports. Billy once gave interviews claiming he wanted to make a film out of this script that features multiple personalities, even considering inviting Tom Cruise or Leonardo to play the lead, himself."


    That jogged Martin''s memory, "Right, Leo mentioned this. It was all over the tabloids back then, using him and Tom Cruise as bait to draw attention. Leo didn''t seem to respond, and the story quickly faded."


    Thomas continued, "Exactly, the buzz died down quickly, and Billy''s script was never sold, nor did he have the funds or capacity to produce it into a film."


    Bruce interjected, "Isn''t Billy schizophrenic, with twenty-four personalities? And he still managed to get a movie off the ground?"


    "Mental health and psychology experts say that all the personalities have reached an agreement." Thomas, having reviewed the details, added, "He can now live a normal life and poses no threat to society."


    Martin wasn''t interested in these details and asked directly, "Is Billy interested in selling the rights?"


    "We can try to make contact," Thomas advised, "We''d better act quickly, according to what I''ve gathered, Billy seems to have been diagnosed with a tumor."


    Martin nodded, "Contact Jessica and secure the rights as soon as possible," he thought about what had happened before and emphasized, "Keep a low profile and move fast."


    Thomas said, "I''ll drop you off and then head to Burbank."


    Bruce cautioned, "Be careful when you go, that guy might have been released but he was once a dangerous individual."


    Thomas decided to take a few bodyguards with him and added, "The series of incidents involving Billy can be seen as a public event, if negotiations don''t go smoothly, we can adapt it as well, there won''t be any copyright issues."


    After pondering for a moment, Martin said, "To avoid complications later, let''s first try to secure the rights, we can discuss other options if that doesn''t work out."


    The car entered Beverly Hills, deliberately passing through Century City to drop off Thomas, before heading toward Sunset Boulevard North District.


    Upon entering the Davis Estate and stopping in front of the villa, Martin got out only to find that no one was there to welcome him, so he carried a bag into the hall himself.


    The villa''s front door suddenly closed, curtains automatically drew shut, and all lights went out.


    Martin heard a familiar set of footsteps, so he stayed put.


    Lily quickly stepped behind Martin, pressing a stone-carved blade-shaped sculpture into his lower back, saying, "Don''t move, hands up!"


    Martin was slow to respond.


    Lily grabbed him by the back of his collar, "Move faster, or I''ll stab through your kidney!"


    Martin felt his lower back clothing being lifted, a cold, solid bar-shaped object pressing against his back.


    He set down his luggage bag and raised his hands.


    Lily was not done, "Cross your hands behind your back!"


    Martin''s hands slowly moved behind him.


    "Quick, it''s your turn to show up!" Lily shouted to someone not far away.


    From behind the screen, a leg in black knee-high boots stretched out, and Elizabeth Olsen, clad in a red leather hunting outfit, stepped forward.


    In her hand, she held a red rope.


    Lily asked, "It''s the right person, isn''t it?"


    Elizabeth tried to look fierce, but her smile turned sweet in front of Martin, "That''s right, it''s him! We''ve captured the American hero!"


    Lily said, "Good, tie him up, we''ll interrogate him carefully, then check him thoroughly to see if he measures up!"


    Martin understood the first part, but what did the last sentence mean?


    Elizabeth, adept with knots, quickly formed a loop, aiming to ensnare Martin''s wrists.


    Martin, playing along with their game and acting thoroughly, pretended to be subdued.


    As the noose dropped, Lily instinctively moved back, pulling away the object pressed against Martin''s lower back.


    Just like the real thing, as soon as the knife was pulled back, Martin quickly grabbed Lily''s wrist and snatched the knife from her hand.


    He pulled Elizabeth around, pressing the stone knife against the young witch''s neck, turned to face the opposite side, and commanded, "Don''t move!"


    The Lily on the other side, clad in a black tight leather suit, was twirling a carving knife between her pale fingers.


    This custom-made outfit really accentuated the figure, causing Martin to look it over repeatedly: "Don''t move, or I''ll touch you!"


    He suddenly laughed, brushing Elizabeth''s chin with the back of his hand, and said to Lily, "Beautiful, you don''t want to see her blood spatter, do you?"


    "Let go of my sister, you villain!" Lily was full of dramas, her face a picture of righteousness.


    Martin, like a major villain, said: "I can let her go, but you have to do as I say."


    Elizabeth got into the act as well: "Don''t mind me, you should get going!"


    "Don''t worry, I will save you!" Lily, with bright eyes, asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Martin replied, "I want your skinsuit."


    "Don''t worry about me¡­" Elizabeth''s words were cut off as Martin pressed the stone knife to her lips.


    Lily said, "Don''t touch her, I''ll give it to you!"


    Having said that, she turned the carving knife and slashed swiftly across her chest and stomach, the sound of splitting leather filling the air continuously.


    Martin was surprised.


    Elizabeth, worried, broke out of character: "Don''t hurt yourself!"


    How could the famous young artist Lily possibly hurt herself when she used her own body as raw material to create delicate artistic carvings, crafting a human sculpture?


    Leather pieces fell to the ground, and the part revealed below looked like pink diamonds embedded in pristine white marble.


    Martin commanded, "Come here."


    Lily''s righteous expression turned to one of humiliation. She moved step by step towards Martin and then, following his orders, did all kinds of unbelievable things.


    The battle of the beauty against the dragon began.


    Meanwhile, Bruce packed his bags in the annex, sent a message to Martin, took the Hermes gift bag, and left the estate for TMZ.


    It was still before closing time over there, and he waited in the car for a while when Jody suddenly appeared at the passenger side, knocking on the window.


    Bruce hurriedly opened the car door, let Jody in, and tossed the gift bag to her: "It''s a sponsor''s gift, I have no use for it, it''s yours."


    Jody glanced at the Hermes logo and wondered when Martin had ever partnered with Hermes.


    "Where to?" Bruce started the car.


    Jody said, "Take me home." She purposely asked, "You just came back from Boston and you''re here to see me? Seems like our relationship has changed."


    Bruce kept a straight face, coming up with an excuse on the spot: "I am Martin''s agent and PR manager, of course I have to maintain a good relationship with America''s number one gossip media editor."


    Jody scoffed internally, thinking that all he cared about was Martin.


    But she wouldn''t say that out loud and pretended not to hear. She stared hard at Bruce, smiling coldly: "Good, you don''t want to see negative news about Martin leaked, do you know what to do?"


    Bruce nodded, making another sacrifice for Martin.


    ...


    At the Davis Estate, when the sky grew dark, Martin was dining and chatting with Elizabeth and Lily in the restaurant.


    Lily was constantly rubbing her knees, clearly uncomfortable.


    Martin pretended not to notice.


    Elizabeth handed him some documents: "Lily and I chose a private jet."


    Martin didn''t look at them: "You''ve made a choice? Just place the order, and I''ll pay later."


    Elizabeth, however, opened the cover and placed it in front of Martin: "We''ve chosen a Bombardier Global 6000, which can carry up to 15 passengers, has a maximum range of over 10,000 kilometers, and is priced at around 60 million US dollars."


    Martin quickly glanced at the relevant specifications and interior decorations and said, "Okay, let''s go with that one, you handle the ordering."


    Lily got excited: "Once the plane is delivered, the three of us will go up in the sky together!"


    Elizabeth said, "Haven''t you been tortured enough?"


    Lily bared her teeth: "While he''s teasing others, he''s also getting teased!"


    Martin looked up at Lily and, as if back in the Atlanta days, said, "Idiot, don''t swear!"


    Elizabeth wasn''t interested in Atlanta slang but said nothing, took Lily, who had finished eating, to the living room: "Let''s get in touch with the people at Bombardier and place the order."


    Lily nodded, whispering softly: "Let''s make this bastard Martin bleed!"


    Martin went directly to the study after dinner and called Leonardo about the matter of "The Crowded Room" from years ago.


    Leonardo said, "I''m not sure what''s going on either. The gossip media suddenly reported it, and only then did I learn about this project. The character with 24 personalities doesn''t interest me; it''s too exhausting to play."


    "It''s because your acting is too poor," Martin retorted and hung up before Leonardo could respond.


    Next, he called David Fincher, wanting to meet and discuss the project.


    In Martin''s view, David Fincher was more suitable than Knight Shyamalan to direct this type of movie.


    sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 777 - 770: There Are Advantages to Being Fast

    Arriving at Nicholson''s mansion, Martin had just turned past the entrance when he suddenly sensed danger, forcefully pushed off with his feet, and lunged forward by a good distance.


    As he turned his head to look, he heard a strange noise in his ears.


    "Pssst! Pssst..."


    Several streams of water flew past, missing Martin and hitting the marble floor instead.


    Leonardo, holding a big water gun in both hands, came out from his hiding place, aiming the nozzle at Martin, "Bastard, I''m going to settle the score with you, let you know what it''s like to be spit in the face!"


    Martin backed away, standing near a painting, and said, "Come on, Leo, let''s see if your aim is any good!"


    Just as Leonardo was about to turn the gun nozzle, Nicholson, who had been enjoying the spectacle, jumped out and hastily shouted, "Stop! Stop right now! Both of you bastards stop!"


    Martin stood beside the painting, "Keep going, Leo."


    Without waiting for Leonardo to reply, Nicholson rushed over and snatched the water gun away, "If you dare wet my painting, I''ll marry Lorraine off to you!"


    Leonardo quickly put the water gun down.


    Martin challenged, "I just got back to Los Angeles, and this is how you welcome me?"


    Leonardo marched inward, while giving Martin the middle finger with both hands, "What the hell did you do in Boston?"


    Martin sat down on a single sofa, with an innocent look on his face, "What did I do? I''ve been filming a new movie."


    Nicholson brought over some liquor and glasses, pouring drinks for them, and said, "Leo''s beloved."


    Martin understood, "I ran into Gisele and had a chat."


    "Gisele called me," Leonardo slapped the back of Martin''s sofa and sat on the other side, "Then, she asked me what I like to say when I''m drunk!"


    Martin spoke earnestly, "Leo, can''t you feel my good intentions? I''m helping you find your true love! You should be thanking me!"


    Leonardo was used to this shameless face, "I''ll definitely thank you properly by telling everyone that you intend to form an army of beauties to conquer the White House and flatten Washington."


    Martin wasn''t phased and said, "That''s political correctness, don''t you understand!"


    Nicholson, this turncoat, who had just been on Leonardo''s side, now switched to Martin''s, saying, "Martin really has the spirit of brotherhood, helping a good brother find back his true love."


    Martin nodded at him, "Only Jack understands the efforts I make."


    Leonardo said, "Am I lacking in women? It''s the time I spend with them that''s lacking."


    "That''s not right!" Martin said, barely holding back a laugh, "It only lasts for about 20 seconds, you can''t tell me you don''t even have that little time, can you?"


    Nicholson burst into laughter, laughing so hard he could hardly straighten his back.


    Leonardo''s skin had long become thick enough to retort, "What''s wrong with 20 seconds? Being quick has its advantages, you two idiots just don''t understand."


    Martin and Nicholson looked into Leonardo''s eyes with disdain.


    Leonardo retorted, "What are we chasing women for, huh?"


    He didn''t need an answer from anyone and directly said, "Of course, it''s for our own pleasure! 20 seconds is enough for me to enjoy myself, that''s enough; who cares if others enjoy it or not!"


    Nicholson started to shift opinions again, "Seems to make sense!"


    "What do you mean seems? This is the truth!" Leonardo insisted, "There are so many advantages to being quick: it doesn''t deplete physical or mental energy, prevents excessive wear and tear on the spine, doesn''t let such matters interfere with normal work and life, avoids tearing important areas..."


    Martin found himself unable to refute.


    Leonardo was ready to defend and immediately launched a counterattack, "And look at you, always half an hour of exhausting effort for those few seconds of pleasure. Often one on two, one on three, or even more, busying yourself the whole night and what''s the result in the end? How is it any different from mine?"


    Pointing at Martin, he snarked, "You''re young now and can''t feel it, but when you reach my age, if your back is ruined, kidneys are powerless, and you''re out of spirits, you''ll know how serious the consequences of too much time can be!"


    "That''s damn terrifying!" Martin acted as if he''d been frightened, "Scared me so much I almost joined you in running the 100 meters in 24 seconds!"


    Leonardo patted his shoulder, speaking gravely, "You understand what you have to do from now on, right?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Martin replied, "I would like to learn from you, but my abilities won''t allow it." He looked at Nicholson, "If it weren''t for Jack being here, I''d almost believe your nonsense."


    Nicholson grinned at Leonardo, baring two rows of eerie white teeth.


    Martin pointed at Nicholson and said, "When Jack was young, he played harder than I did, so what''s the result? Now Jack is 75 years old and can still make Jennifer Lawrence call him ''Daddy.''"


    Nicholson lifted his chin, "I''ve never missed one of our group activities."


    Martin coughed lightly, "On the other hand, look at a few of Hollywood''s well-known sprinters. Once they''re over forty, they''re not quite up to it anymore."


    He intentionally counted on his fingers and said, "Leo, you''re about to turn forty, and they say that once you hit forty, your energy levels seriously decline. Running a hundred meters in 10 seconds and the like isn''t scary, but don''t end up..."


    "Enough! Shut up." Leonardo quickly changed the subject, "That project you mentioned over the phone, are you planning to secure it?"


    Martin replied, "I''ve already sent someone to make contact."


    Nicholson took over the conversation, "I''ve heard a bit from Leo, and I''ve read the original work back in the day too. Twenty-four personalities are not easy to portray, and your acting might just barely cut it, but if the director is not chosen well, it could easily fall apart."


    Leonardo also said, "An average director would find it difficult to handle such subject matter."


    Martin said, "I''ve arranged to meet with David Finch this afternoon to talk to him and see if he''s interested."


    Nicholson nodded, "David Finch''s style is very suited for this kind of subject."


    Leonardo reminded him, "Since you think highly of it, you should move fast. You''re not short on cash right now, so don''t quibble over a few hundred thousand dollars. A lot of people in the industry have their eyes on you."


    "I will make it quick and decisive," Martin said. "All the projects that were snatched away ended up failing, so those watching me will hesitate a bit longer before attempting another grab."


    Thomas and Jessica moved fast indeed, and just this morning, they found Billy Milligan himself at a nursing home.


    Billy Milligan was suffering from a tumor and desperately needed money.


    The most important part of his life was spent in a mental hospital, with no medical insurance. "24 Bills" was not a bestseller, and although the ghostwriter had no rights, he was entitled to share in the royalties. The income from the two biographical memoirs was barely enough for him to get by on now.


    As for raising funds to adapt the movie, Billy Milligan had long since abandoned the idea.


    A few years ago, he spent money on a publicity stunt, but after the money was spent, he couldn''t sell the rights, even though many Hollywood movies had drawn inspiration from his story.


    In the hospital room, a gaunt Billy Milligan appeared listless, showing no signs of the dissociative identity disorder symptoms, his cloudy eyes looking at Thomas and Jessica. He asked, "You mean, Hollywood megastar Martin Davis wants to buy the film and television adaptation rights for my two biographies?"


    Jessica took over, "I am the vice president of Davis Studio, representing Martin. Davis Studio is interested in adapting your biographies and life story into a film or series, and we want to purchase the exclusive rights."


    Billy Milligan knew very well that he didn''t have much longer to live, and wiping his eyes, said, "I wanted to adapt it into a movie myself, but unfortunately, I never had the chance."


    He asked, "May I know if Martin Davis himself will star in it?"


    Thomas, understanding, said, "Yes, Martin will play the character adapted from you."


    Billy Milligan''s terms had actually been set a few years back, and without wasting time now, he said directly, "1.5 million dollars, both autobiographies and ''The Crowded Room'' screenplay, exclusive rights to you."


    Thomas and Jessica had instructions from Martin¡ªprovided the price wasn''t outrageous, to wrap it up quickly without dragging their feet.


    After exchanging a glance, Jessica responded, "We can do that. Mr. Milligan, do you have a lawyer or an agent?"


    "I have a lawyer." Billy Milligan picked up the phone next to him, dialed his lawyer''s number, and said, "Please wait, my lawyer can come over in an hour."


    By the time the lawyer arrived, both sides had conducted more detailed negotiations, and by the afternoon, they had roughly drafted the rights agreement.


    ...¡­


    At three in the afternoon, Martin entered Disney Studio and, while on his way to the "Escape from Tehran" studio, received a call from Thomas informing him that the rights were basically secured.


    Surrounded by wolves hungry for the project, Martin didn''t care about spending an extra few hundred thousand or even a million dollars.


    A swift decision was essential to secure the rights before drawing the attention of other companies.


    Arriving at the studio lobby, Thomas''s assistant was already waiting there with the screenplay "The Crowded Room."


    Martin took the screenplay and went to the director''s office.


    David Finch was waiting there and upon seeing Martin enter, said, "You''ve come at the right time, there are some matters I wish to discuss with you."


    Martin sat down on the couch and asked, "Is the film production finished?"


    David Finch shook his head, "There''s one last fine cut to do, the final edit should be done by the end of August."


    He said, "I plan to premiere the film at the Toronto Film Festival, to create a buzz with the festival, and then release it widely across North America."


    Martin agreed, "I will arrange someone to communicate with Disney Studios."


    It had been eight months since the film entered post-production last October, and David Finch, aiming for one last shot at an Oscar for Best Director, had been perfecting it ever since.


    After discussing "Escape from Tehran" for a while, Martin steered the conversation towards the new project.


    "During my trip to Boston for a new film shoot, I stumbled upon a person''s biography, Billy Milligan''s ''24 Bills.'' He detailed the specifics, "I''ve pretty much secured the exclusive rights on my side, and I was wondering, David, if you are interested?"


    Martin put the two biographies and a screenplay in front of David Finch, "The screenplay ''The Crowded Room'' was adapted by Billy Milligan''s proxy, and can only be used as a reference."


    David Finch picked up the book, laughing, "I got to know about Billy in detail as far back as 1996."

 Chapter 778 - 771: Conquering You On The Spot

    "Oh, David, have you studied him in detail?" Martin clapped his hands, "That''s great."


    David Fincher summed it up briefly, "Before I directed ''Fight Club'', I had deeply researched Billy''s case history and his medical records, and some of the character settings were inspired by it. In fact, it''s not just me, many Hollywood films about multiple personality disorders refer to Billy''s case to some extent."


    Martin said, "Billy''s case is naturally intriguing, and I''m thinking of adapting ''24 Bills'' into a movie."


    He spoke with some exaggeration, "No one in the world is better suited to direct this film than you are, David. Shall we collaborate again?"


    David Fincher, who had already carefully read both biographies, directly asked, "How do you plan to adapt it, any preliminary ideas and thoughts?"


    "I have two ideas and concepts at the moment," Martin said. "You know, I''m not very good at creating, so as soon as I returned to Los Angeles, I called you to seek your opinion."


    David Fincher was very interested in Billy''s case, his life of dark struggle so similar to his own film style, and he immediately gestured for Martin to continue.


    Martin said, "One approach is to focus on Billy himself, revolving around his robbing, kidnapping, and assaulting three girls, mainly depicting his behavior and struggles."


    He paused slightly, then added, "The other approach is to take a higher perspective, centered on the Billy case itself, which is a judicial precedent with significant impact."


    "The second option doesn''t really suit me," said David Fincher, who could imagine that going with the second option would make the film a standard Oscar season issue movie, with various restrictions limiting the film.


    Although it would be advantageous for the Oscars, it would not be conducive to his personal expression.


    At least so far, David Fincher hadn''t changed his mind, ''Escape from Tehran'' was his last attempt for an Oscar.


    Whether he won the Oscar statuette or not, he was done playing games with those old guys at the academy.


    Martin asked, "What about the first approach?"


    David Fincher replied, "I think the first approach is more appropriate, with the plot entirely focused on Billy himself. However, this kind of multiple personality disorder demands a lot from an actor''s skills."


    Martin laughed, "David, have a little faith in me, will you? Don''t forget, I''ve played similar roles before."


    David Fincher envisioned a terrifying figure with a white face and red lips, "Joker."


    Martin had his thoughts on the Joker, but his relationship with Warner Bros. was currently sensitive. Even though Warner Bros. had Daniel as its new president, trust was still lacking between the two sides.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell these thoughts to David Fincher.


    Martin asked directly, "So, do we have a deal for this project?"


    David Fincher had worked with Martin several times, enjoyed the process, and was pleased with the outcomes, so of course, he wouldn''t refuse.


    But he needed to set expectations, "I have already signed a contract with Netflix, and after the Oscars next year, I will start working with Netflix, serving as director and producer for the ''House of Cards'' project. From preparation to filming production, it will take at least a year, so your project will have to wait until ''House of Cards'' is completed."


    Martin responded, "No problem, I''m not in a rush on my end."


    David Fincher asked, "Alright, let''s start by finding someone to adapt the screenplay. Once we have a final draft, we can discuss the rest."


    With that, the deal was set, and Martin immediately sought out Louise to discuss the project in detail.


    Louise would quickly set up the relevant studio at the fastest speed, inject startup funds with Davis Studio, and discuss suitable screenplay writers with Martin and David Fincher to start the screenplay adaptation as soon as possible.


    David Fincher himself wasn''t particularly skilled at writing screenplays, so he suggested Andrew Walker, the screenwriter from ''Seven'', but Louise and Martin rejected the idea.


    After ''Seven'', Andrew Walker''s decline had been very apparent, and he hadn''t produced any notable works since, with his most recent movie ''The Werewolf'' being an absolute disaster.


    Billy''s story was unique, and David Fincher also had the ability to make this dark, struggling tale into a good movie, and Martin''s acting was also up to par. Now, a solid screenplay was all that was missing.


    This model of creating a screenplay from an idea and a project was also the most common way of writing in Hollywood.


    ......


    The next morning, when Martin went to practice piano and dance with the ''City of Love'' crew, he ran into Mene.


    "I passed the audition and will be playing your friend in the film," Mene specifically came over to Martin, "that pop band''s star, Keith."


    Martin asked, "You can sing? I haven''t really heard you sing."


    Mene was full of confidence, "Of course, I can sing!" He pointed at his not-so-dark face, "Boss, you seem to have forgotten, I''m black. We''re naturally born with great musical sense. I''m above average in both singing and dancing."


    Bruce was skeptical, "You?"


    Mene took off his coat, tossed it to Bruce, and declared, "I''ll win you over on the spot."


    Martin sat by the piano and said, "Shall we give it a try?"


    Mene responded, "Boss, play me a tune."


    Martin warmed up his fingers and wrists and played a piece composed by Sebastian.


    Mene cleared his throat and began to sing the lyrics that Mia had written, accompanied by the music.


    The song wasn''t some kind of rap, and Mene did a decent job singing it.


    Martin stopped playing the accompaniment.


    Bruce clapped his hands a few times and said, "I didn''t expect this, really didn''t expect this."


    Mene looked up and puffed out his chest, reminding, "Old Cloth, you seem to have forgotten what I''m best at!"


    Bruce suddenly realized, "You bastard, you''re best at oral skills!"


    Exceptionally agile with the tongue, and that''s an advantage for singing?


    Bruce threw the jacket back to Mene, saying, "In that regard, it''s verified by Celine Dion, Emma Thomas, and Isabel Huppert themselves."


    He curiously asked, "Have you cut ties with the others?"


    Mene scratched his head, awkwardly admitting, "A couple of days ago, Emma asked me out again. I didn''t go at first, but then she showed up at my door herself, and I... well, I just couldn''t refuse."


    Martin and Bruce both gave Mene the middle finger, "Scumbag!"


    Mene laughed heartily, pulled up a stool, and started shooting the breeze with Martin and Bruce.


    Since Emma Thomas came up in the conversation, he continued to gossip about this topic, "I heard something from Emma about the Nolan Brothers¡ªthey''ve been having a disagreement."


    Martin was very curious, "What''s the specific situation?" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mene explained, "Since Nolan''s arrival in Hollywood, Jonathan Nolan has been his exclusive screenwriter. ''Memento,'' ''Insomnia,'' ''The Prestige,'' ''Inception,'' and the ''Batman'' series, all scripted by Jonathan. Now that Director Nolan has made his name, Jonathan has also become a golden screenwriter."


    Martin understood, "Jonathan isn''t satisfied just being a golden screenwriter, or maybe Christopher Nolan''s screenwriter brother?"


    Mene answered, "Exactly, that''s the gist. According to Emma, ''Interstellar'' will be the last collaboration between the Nolan Brothers, at least for the short term."


    At that moment, Martin remembered ''Memento'' and asked, "Did they fall out?"


    "No, they haven''t fallen out, just some disagreements, nothing to the extent of a fallout," Mene considered his words, "From what Emma said, if the Nolan Brothers continued to work together, a fallout would be inevitable. Their relationship might actually be better if they stop collaborating for now."


    Martin could relate; it was rare for brothers in business together not to fall apart in the end.


    The most typical example in Hollywood was the Weinstein brothers¡ªit wouldn''t have been so quick and so dire for Harvey without Bob''s backstabbing.


    Sebastian knocked and came in, ready to give Martin his piano lesson.


    Mene took this as the right moment to leave.


    Martin set aside the whirlpool of thoughts in his head and concentrated on practicing the piano.


    After the hour-long piano lesson, he moved to the dance studio on the other side to take targeted dance training from Mandy Moore.


    In the current shooting schedule, the male lead that Martin played would have a solo dance as well as a duet with the female lead.


    Mandy Moore''s choreography was already complete.


    Martin had a certain foundation in dance and, coupled with long-term combat training, his flexibility was decent, so coping with the filming wasn''t an issue.


    After all, the shooting could be done through multiple camera takes, so he didn''t need to dance continuously.


    After a brief rest at noon, Martin attended a preparatory meeting with Louise and Director Damien Chazelle.


    The story was entirely set in Los Angeles, and the crew would be shooting throughout Los Angeles. The interior scenes had been arranged at Disney Studio, and location scouting for the exterior had begun.


    When the meeting ended, Martin and Louise left the small conference room together.


    As they walked, Martin said, "About that project with multiple personalities, I have a choice for screenwriter¡ªJonathan Nolan."


    Louise of course knew who Jonathan was, "Even though the script for ''Interstellar'' was already done, Jonathan Nolan has only worked with Christopher Nolan in these recent years."


    Martin said, "Definite news¡ªthe collaboration between the Nolan brothers is on hold for now. Jonathan wants to go out on his own, and I think he''s a great fit for adapting this subject."


    He gave an example, "The initial idea for ''Memento'' came from Jonathan. A strong and unstable psychological element has always been a feature of Jonathan''s screenwriting, and it''s clearly reflected in the main characters of several Nolan films."


    Louise understood certain people''s thoughts within the industry, "Jonathan, leaving the Nolan team to be independent, surely isn''t satisfied with merely being a screenwriter. He likely has ambitions to direct as well."


    Martin didn''t recall Jonathan Nolan directing any remarkable films beyond his screenwriting, "Contact Jonathan for me. If he''s willing to be the screenwriter, we''ll make him a very good offer. If he insists on directing as well, there''s no need to continue the discussion."


    "Sure," Louise felt Jonathan was a very fitting choice for the screenwriter, "I''ll have a talk with Jonathan myself."


    Martin followed Louise into her office. Suddenly his phone rang¡ªit was Musk calling, inviting him out for drinks that evening.

 Chapter 779 - 772 Musks Big Sales Pitch

    ```


    Sunset Boulevard, Grapevine Estate Bar.


    Martin entered the private room on the second floor, where only two people were present, Musk and his new girlfriend Amber Heard.


    The room was well soundproofed, and once the door was closed, no noise from outside could be heard.


    "Hi, my friend!" Musk got up to greet Martin, opening his arms for a brief hug, "You''ve finally left the chilly East Coast and returned to sunny Los Angeles."


    Martin, seeing three lipstick marks on his face, remarked, "You have a very unique look tonight."


    Musk laughed heartily and glanced back, "Amber gave these to me."


    Amber waved from behind, "Hi Martin, we meet again."


    Martin nodded at her and took a seat on a single sofa, opening the bottle of wine he brought, "Try the good wine I''ve brought."


    Amber took the bottle and poured the drinks one by one.


    The three of them had a drink together.


    Musk was direct in his approach, "The reason I invited you for a drink is to seek your advice on something."


    Martin put down his glass, "Go ahead and tell me."


    "Amber''s divorce trial with Depp is about to start soon and will last for several days," Musk said, though he was a scoundrel, he was attentive to his girlfriend, "You''ve been tangled with Depp for so long, do you have any advice that could help Amber secure more favorable terms?"


    Despite the media''s portrayal of Depp''s domestic violence, which sided overwhelmingly with Amber Heard, Martin did not believe a word she said.


    Nevertheless, he would be pleased to see Depp''s misfortune and, after thinking for a moment, only named one person, "Lily Rose Depp."


    Amber took over the conversation, "Depp has done drugs numerous times in front of his daughter and even induced her, providing her with seaweed, all of which I have recorded!"


    Musk instructed her, "Make sure to communicate well with your lawyer, if these can be substantiated, Depp''s words will become less credible in court. How can a person that doesn''t care about his own daughter care about anyone else?"


    Martin didn''t respond further, just poured himself another glass of wine and slowly savored it.


    Musk asked again, "Martin, is there anything else you can think of?"


    Martin shrugged, "Lawyers are more professional in other aspects."


    Musk gestured to Amber, "Go talk to your lawyer then."


    Amber wanted to say more, but noticing Musk''s expression, she quickly left the private room.


    "That woman is very scheming." Musk, being experienced, could clearly see what kind of woman Amber Heard was, "She also has a particularly wild heart."


    Martin offhandedly warned, "Careful not to get bitten by the snake you play with."


    Musk said, "If the snake doesn''t behave, I''ll put it in a rocket and shoot it off to Mars."


    After a brief pause, he suddenly asked, "What do you think of Amber''s looks?"


    Martin spoke honestly, "Just in terms of appearance, she''s top tier in Hollywood."


    Musk questioned again, "Are we good friends?"


    Martin casually nodded, "Of course."


    "I''ve been reading entertainment gossip recently, and it seems like you''ve gotten yourself a pair of sisters?" Musk, wealthy and idle, couldn''t help but gossip, "Next time I throw a party, will you bring them along?"


    Martin regarded the chubby man warily, "What are you up to, Elon? You know, my shooting is very accurate. Blowing someone''s head off from 800 meters away is almost as easy for me as eating and drinking."


    Musk had done his research on Martin and believed him to be one of the most physically formidable billionaires. He hurriedly explained, "No other intentions, just want to play a swap game. I''m not the type who freeloads. I''ll bring Amber Heard and Talulah Riley with me."


    He added specifically, "Talulah is not just a beautiful actress, she''s also a quantum physics doctoral graduate from the California Institute of Technology."


    "Wait!" Martin was somewhat perplexed by this, "If I''m not mistaken, Talulah Riley is your wife."


    Musk replied, "She''s my ex-wife now, we''ve divorced."


    Martin asked, "A friendly split?"


    Musk nodded, "I gave her $16 million. We remained friends after the divorce. She''s planning to return to Hollywood, and of all the Hollywood bigshots I know, you''re the most dependable..."


    "Stop! Stop!" Martin halted Musk, "Your games are too wild for me, I''m more conservative and can''t handle that. Let''s not talk about swapping Amber and Talulah anymore. I respect a woman''s right to choose freely, let''s not discuss this matter any further."


    Musk shook his head persistently, "I can''t believe you''re that kind of person."


    Martin retorted, "Compared to you, I''m a good man."


    "Good guy Martin, do me a favor," Musk, seeing that Martin wasn''t taking the bait, simply gave up on the price he was prepared to pay and cut to the chase, "I''ve read reports that you''ve already reached a collaboration agreement with the ''Interstellar'' crew as the lead actor and producer. An interstellar travel movie like this is a perfect fit for my SpaceX as the main sponsor."


    ```


    Martin asked, "The main sponsor?"


    Musk replied, "I''ve read the script and I''d like the space station in it to become a SpaceX base. I talked to Spielberg, and he said that the film''s plot and production matters are mainly up to Director Nolan. But I''m not familiar with Nolan, and I''ve heard he''s quite stubborn and conservative. If I can''t make a good impression the first time, it''ll be hard to convince him later."


    He looked at Martin, "I''ve specifically found out that you have a very good relationship with Nolan. Tesla will soon go through another round of fundraising, and I''ve reserved the same share for you as last time¡­"


    After thinking for a moment, Martin said, "I can introduce you to Nolan, and if he seeks my opinion, I will support you. But as for the specifics, that''s something you will need to handle."


    In order to promote SpaceX and Tesla, Musk was willing to try various methods. He immediately said, "No problem."


    The two hadn''t finished their bottle of wine when Martin took his leave, heading back to Beverly Hills.


    Lily and Elizabeth were in Los Angeles, so he would return to Davis Estate every day.


    The following morning, after his routine dance and piano practice, Martin met with Jonathan Nolan in Louise''s office.


    Shortly after, David Fincher also arrived.


    The four of them talked for half an afternoon, and they basically reached a tentative agreement on the multiple personality project.


    Following Martin''s suggestion, the project was officially named "Split."


    Jonathan Nolan would be the principal writer of the script.


    "I need about one year''s time to complete the script," Jonathan told Martin. "Aside from two biographies and ''The Crowded Room'' script, I also need to talk with Billy himself and the doctors from back then. It would be best to go to Ohio to find the parties involved in the case to get a more detailed understanding."


    Martin, who was quite familiar with Jonathan and knew his writing style¡ªa scriptwriter who wasn''t prolific but meticulous¡ªimmediately responded, "That''s fine. Let''s do this, by next September, the script should be finalized."


    David Fincher was supposed to produce "House of Cards" for Netflix next year and didn''t have time to direct.


    Jonathan said, "I''ll have my agent come over to discuss the contract with you."


    Once the meeting concluded, Martin stood up to shake hands with Jonathan and David Fincher, "Let''s keep in touch and communicate promptly if any issues arise."


    This was Jonathan Nolan''s first work since leaving Christopher Nolan. His goal was very clear: to prove to all of Hollywood that, even without Christopher, he was still a top-tier scriptwriter.


    As for directing a work on his own, Jonathan, familiar with the Hollywood machinery, knew not to hurry and needed to take it step by step. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After seeing off David Fincher and Jonathan Nolan, Martin discussed further with Louise.


    A golden scriptwriter like Jonathan Nolan would charge no less than 3 million US dollars.


    The very top scriptwriters in Hollywood could command a single script fee of 5 million US dollars.


    Currently at the pinnacle of Hollywood scriptwriting were Ellen Sorkin and Paul Haggis. The former was more inclined towards television productions, with "The West Wing" being one of his representative works. "Moneyball," which competed directly with Martin last award season, was also written by him.


    Paul Haggis had a bigger reputation. His self-written and directed film "Crash" won an Academy Award for Best Picture, and his subsequent projects as a scriptwriter, including "Million Dollar Baby," "The Last Kiss," "Flags of Our Fathers," "Letters from Iwo Jima," "Casino Royale," "Quantum of Solace," and so on, all provoked strong reactions.


    However, the styles of these two didn''t suit "Split."


    A few days later, Martin gathered the Face Gang to go to Night Color Club for a spa day and invited both Nolan and Musk, taking the opportunity to introduce the two men.


    Meeting in this kind of environment was conducive to fostering their relationship and trust.


    Especially after a spa day which leaves one refreshed, talks about business tend to go more smoothly.


    Nolan, a commercial director with Martin helping out, was not averse to commercial sponsorship as long as it did not negatively affect the film production too much.


    Moreover, with the development of computer effects, it has almost completely reversed with large-scale location shooting.


    For big production movies, many scenes are vastly more expensive when filmed with physical sets, whereas CGI is now often cheaper.


    Nolan was a director who insisted on shooting with real locations, and for a film type like "Interstellar," real location shooting meant huge investments.


    Musk was able to offer an 8 million US dollar sponsorship.


    Nolan wanted to include this sponsorship in the filming budget rather than the film''s revenue.


    Specifics still had to be negotiated with several companies together.


    After the spa, as they left the building, Musk deliberately lingered behind with Martin.


    The jovial big man said, "I have to really thank you for today; when you have the time, I''ll arrange for Talulah and me to join you for dinner."


    Martin replied resignedly, "Even though you''re divorced, you don''t need to push your ex-wife on me."


    As they walked, Musk continued, "Compared to the weirdos in Hollywood, you''re trustworthy. You''d definitely take good care of her."


    Martin responded, "Don''t forget your commitment with Tesla. Talulah or whatever, I''m not interested."


    Suddenly came to a realization, Musk slapped his forehead, "I almost forgot; you''re interested in other people''s wives. Talulah divorced me... How about this, I''ll find a chance to remarriage her and then invite you?"


    Hearing all this, Martin suddenly remembered a phrase: It''s easier for freaks to meet other freaks.

 Chapter 780 - 773: Centurys Big Scoop

    Burbank, Davis Studio.


    Martin closed the curtains, lowered the projection screen, and turned on the projector.


    Leonardo plugged the data cable into Martin''s computer.


    Nicholson looked at his watch and said, "Half an hour until the court session starts."


    Martin logged onto TMZ, and the homepage''s headline was the live broadcast, flanked by Johnny Depp and Amber Heard.


    Leonardo gazed at the projection and said, "Blonde, long-legged, good figure and face. Too bad, too bad..."


    He asked Martin, "Did this person ever poop in Musk''s bed?"


    Martin shook his head. "Not sure. Even if she really did, Musk, that pervert, probably likes that sort of thing."


    Leonardo couldn''t figure it out, "Why do we always know some perverts?"


    "Because we are a bunch of perverts!" Nicholson spoke the bloody truth.


    Martin didn''t care about these things and said, "The TMZ guys really are willing to spend money; they even got the live broadcast rights for this divorce case."


    He clicked on the live stream and waited for the trial to start, then slapped the table. "Let''s make a bet, on whether Depp or Amber Heard wins. I bet on Amber winning!"


    Leonardo said, "Not betting. The outcome is too obvious."


    But Nicholson said, "I''m betting on Depp coming out on top, but the conditions must be set by me."


    Martin looked at him, "You say it."


    Nicholson, that asshole, made the asshole-worthy bet, "If you two lose, you have to marry Lorraine one after the other..."


    Leonardo, thinking it impossible to lose, asked, "What if you lose?"


    Martin proposed his condition, "During the first home game of the season for the Los Angeles Lakers, Jack, at halftime, you have to streak around the field while screaming into a microphone that Jack Nicholson is a moron who wants to become a transvestite."


    Leonardo laughed heartily, "I agree!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nicholson said nothing.


    Martin teased him, "As expected, the older you get, the more cowardly you become. Jack''s guts are like his brother''s¡ªshrivelled."


    Leonardo added on, "I heard they''ve shrivelled to two centimeters. A coward who lacks courage can only shrink further!"


    Nicholson stood up abruptly, pulling at his belt to prove his innocence.


    Martin, worried about damaging his eyes, held him back, "You might as well save it for Jennifer Lawrence to see."


    Nicholson sat down and declared, "I''m in on the bet!"


    The three set their bet and chatted idly for a while, then the court live stream began.


    Johnny Depp, in his usual style, looked reckless and unruly, with heavy dark circles under his eyes as if he''d overdosed and hadn''t slept for days.


    Amber Heard wore a women''s suit, with a dignified makeup and aura. Although she looked a bit older, people would subconsciously feel she was a decent, good woman.


    The typical scumbag versus the deceptive charmer.


    From appearances alone, Johnny Depp was thoroughly defeated.


    Leonardo said, "Jack, you''re going to lose! Depp''s look says a lot. His team and lawyers haven''t done a good enough job."


    Nicholson sneered, "If I lose, the worst that''ll happen is streaking. I''ve already half-seen God, why would I be afraid of this? If I win, haha..."


    Martin remarked, "See, Leo? We always treat Jack like a brother, but the devious and sneaky Jack wants to be our father-in-law!"


    Leonardo despised, "Jack is so shameless!"


    "He can''t win!" Martin knew enough, "Not long ago, Johnny Depp paid a second installment of back taxes and a hefty fine to the IRS. His plan to hire a luxurious team of lawyers went bankrupt."


    Nicholson said, "It''s started."


    Today was the final court session of the multi-day divorce trial between Johnny Depp and Amber Heard.


    The whole world was surrounded by melons that day, with both sides attacking each other, furiously slinging mud, and revealing skeletons in the closet.


    "You say I pooped in bed; I say you''ve had affairs with different men..."


    The trial was filled with bombshells that could have killed the world''s melon-eating public with indigestion.


    And it was eye-opening to see to what extent a star''s private life could deteriorate.


    Both sides provided a series of videos and pictures as evidence,


    but the most lethal came from Amber Heard''s carefully planned part, those involving Depp and Lily Rose, which tipped the scales.


    In this battle between the harlot and the scum, the latter was underprepared.


    Whereas the former grasped the most crucial part.


    Depp''s actions in front of his own daughter severely undercut the credibility of his defense and the evidence he provided.


    And almost all the jurors were parents of children themselves.


    So, as expected, Depp lost the case.


    The judge announced the verdict on the spot. Johnny Depp and Amber Heard''s marriage was dissolved; Depp was to pay Amber Heard $35 million in property division and $10 million in emotional damages.


    This $45 million was enough to drain Depp''s last assets.


    Depp''s lawyer announced an appeal in court.


    With that, the TMZ live broadcast ended, and Martin turned off the projector, then said to Nicholson, "Sorry Jack, you''ve lost."


    Leonardo had already burst into laughter, "Just thinking about Jack running around bare-assed makes me uncontrollably happy."


    Nicholson didn''t care, "So what if it''s streaking? It''s not the first time!"


    Martin said, "Leo, spread this news. We want more people to see Jack''s ass."


    Leonardo said, "I''ll buy ad space in the papers right away!"


    "Is that really the focus right now?" Nicholson was quite dissatisfied with these two idiots, furious for their lack of fight: "We''ve done so much just to get Johnny Depp to this point, and now the focus should be on making sure he can never rise again!"


    Back to the main topic, Martin said, "Although Depp has chosen to appeal, today''s verdict is enough. The law has declared Depp guilty. With the current situation in Hollywood, it''s enough to nail Depp to the pillar of shame!"


    Feminists and the Mitu Organization, how could they let go of this opportunity.


    Not to mention, there''s Megan Ellison!


    ¡­


    Los Angeles, Anna Purna Pictures.


    Megan Ellison closed the TMZ live stream window and stared at Johnny Depp on the webpage with a gaze sharp like dual swords.


    "It''s not that I didn''t do well, a fool like Martin Davis could never trap me!" Megan Ellison always believed that the failures of "Transcendental Hacker" and "Lone Ranger" were not her fault; she had done everything she could.


    The biggest issue with these two projects was Johnny Depp!


    Megan murmured softly, "You''ve made such a mess, ruined my career, you must pay the price!"


    Amber Heard didn''t win the divorce lawsuit without her help.


    Megan picked up the phone and made a call, "It''s me, have you seen Depp''s trial? Good, now that we''ve achieved the best outcome, contact the major media immediately and have them intensify their coverage against Depp!"


    The tide of public opinion was already against Depp, and the media coverage following the trial verdict was foreseeable.


    The person on the other end said, "I''ll get right on it!"


    Megan was not done yet, "Through media pressure, make Depp''s agency UTA drop him!"


    "I will," the person responded.


    Megan knew very well that, having been undermined by Depp in Hollywood and about to slink away in humiliation, she would not make it easy for Depp, "Take all the remaining funds in the company account and use it to your advantage; I want Depp to be unable to stay in Hollywood!"


    The other side replied, "We''ve donated some money to several women''s groups. They have been waiting for the trial result; now that it''s out, they will soon make their voices heard!"


    Megan said bluntly, "I want to completely destroy Johnny Depp!"


    "As you wish."


    Megan hung up the phone and felt a bit better.


    Right then, a call from the bank manager Judith came in, just like before, a call to press for payment.


    The immense pressure returned, and Megan bowed her head; "The Seventh Son" hadn''t been sold, and she was out of options.


    After hanging up with the bank, Megan dialed her father Larry Ellison''s office. Once the call connected, her vigor vanished, "I... I can''t take it anymore."


    Larry Ellison on the other end spoke, "Sweetheart, come back to San Francisco. Let the company go bankrupt and leave it to the bank; don''t worry about the rest."


    This billion-dollar daddy had already prepared the funds to step in and settle his daughter''s personal debts anytime.


    Megan said, "I''ll handle the last bit of business and then come back to San Francisco."


    Meanwhile, the internet had exploded.


    News about Depp''s divorce case was everywhere.


    In this era of information, even though the public''s perception of Hollywood stars'' moral standards is low, they were shocked by the content revealed in court by this celebrity couple against each other.


    Celebrities'' private lives are more scandalous than those of ordinary people, simply reeking of filth.


    The more glamorous they appear in front of the public and media, the filthier they are behind the scenes.


    And Depp became the target of universal condemnation.


    "A domestic abuser stinking of filth, he deserves to be humanely destroyed!"


    "Unimaginable, this is someone''s father!"


    "Depp alone has dragged down the average moral standard of Hollywood stars by 100 levels!"


    "Unimaginable, such a man is the idol of countless youths!"


    The internet opinion was completely one-sided.


    So was the media coverage.


    "The Sun" kept it simple and direct, releasing an article titled "The Disgraceful Domestic Abuser Johnny Depp."


    The "Los Angeles Times" claimed Depp''s dark history was frighteningly extensive, and any production that hired him was taking a huge risk.


    In the current climate of prevailing leftist thought, a representative of the National Association of Teachers and Parents called for a boycott of Depp''s works during an interview.


    As opinion leaders of the MeToo movement, Jolie and Aniston also gave interviews regarding the matter.


    However, these two had already been instructed by Martin, and their publicly stated critiques of Depp were very carefully worded.


    Jolie and Aniston expressed that Hollywood women should stand together and refuse to work with domestic abusers!


    This statement was politically correct to the point that even if Amber''s allegations collapsed later, there would be no problems for them.


    Under the roaring tide of public opinion, Dior couldn''t withstand the pressure and announced the termination of its endorsement deal with Depp.


    Following this, UTA terminated its agency contract with Depp unilaterally.


    Depp found himself surrounded by enemies.